《Superior Immortal was Reborn in the City》


 Chapter 1： Reborn a thousand years ago

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    1


    In the cold alley.


    Ye Feng''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of light flashed through it. But without waiting for his attention, he felt the pain from his body.


    boom--


    A cold shoe stepped on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Finally tell you again." Then a disdainful voice came, "In the future, don''t linger in front of Su Xiaohua, it''s our Taoge woman."


    "She, Xiaohua, is not accessible to you like a cock."


    "Only our brother Tao is worthy of her."


    "Don''t let me see you again tomorrow, understand?"


    Ma Wen put his hands around his chest, a cigarette in his mouth, and stepped on Ye Feng''s face, and looked at him with contempt and disdain.


    That look is like looking at garbage.


    "Pooh."


    "Remember, this is not a warning, this is a threat."


    "If there is another time, I don''t mind letting you lie in bed all your life."


    Ma Wen spit out cigarettes on Ye Feng''s face, and at the same time exerted force on his legs, pushed on Ye Feng''s feet, Ye Feng''s body also rolled out two times.


    "If it weren''t for Brother Tao, I really don''t want to waste time on you rubbish."


    With a chuckle, Marvin turned to leave.


    Ye Feng lay on the ground, and after a few minutes, his body trembled slightly. Enduring the pain, he propped up the body that was almost removed by Marvin.


    "Just that one, is it Marvin?"


    "A thousand years ago, together with Lin Tao, forced me to the dead of Marvin."


    The shimmering light in his eyes, after seeing everything around him, tears rolled down his eyes all at once.


    "This is not a heart attack."


    "There is no end to me."


    Wiping away the tears, Ye Feng slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, a flash of vicissitudes flashed in his eyes.


    As if in a flash, experienced eternal loneliness.


    "Thousands of years before rebirth, I will not leave regrets for the things I missed and lost in this life. I will never let go of humiliation and blood feuds."


    "I will use your blood to sacrifice me into a fairy road."


    Ye Feng, also known as Ye Tiandi.


    At the age of fifty, the chance coincidence left the earth and embarked on the road of cultivation. After thousands of years of **** battles, it has become the youngest half emperor in history, only one step away from the fairy emperor.


    However, when breaking through the last step, several powerful Zongmen suddenly killed.


    In addition, the demons at that time were rampant.


    Even if he is the strongest in the world, it is hard to escape.


    At that time, Ma Wen and Lin Tao, who constantly bullied him, led him to leave Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue''s departure and Wang''s family are also Ye Feng''s demons.


    He raised his head and looked at the night sky. "One day, I will kill Immortal Realm. At that time, the one who hurt me, no one will stay."


    Ye Feng returned home.


    There was no one in the house because he was an orphan, father Ye Guyun and mother Wang Luo, but when Ye Feng was twelve years old, they had a car accident.


    This looks like an accident.


    But Ye Feng in the previous life has already figured out everything.


    It was the people of the Wang family who planned it and killed his parents.


    Looking back, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was a slightly stiff sneer.


    "Wang family, Wang family. Wang Xin, Wang Xin."


    "Last life, let my father, mother and me fight hard, and I can only look up to the Wang family and you. The efforts of my father and mother in my life are just a joke in your eyes."


    "They want to make some achievements, they want to be recognized by the Wangs, but they didn''t expect that they ended up with a miserable death by you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes gradually became cold: "Last life, I can''t fight against you. But this time, I will visit the magic city in person and smash the door of your royal family."


    "Let you understand what it means to be unattainable."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2： Green plum bamboo horse Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    2


    Wang Xin is Ye Feng¡¯s cousin, and is also the youngest and best among the Wang family.


    In the last life, Ye Feng tried his best to catch up with Wang Xin. But in the end desperate discovery, he couldn''t catch up with Wang Xin at all, and the gap between the two people only widened.


    The last time I saw Wang Xin was at my mother''s funeral.


    At that time, only one person came from the Wang family.


    That person is Wang Xin.


    At that time, Wang Xin was tall and handsome, with high toes and radiant glory, and was surrounded by the crowd in the center, just like the sky. Each of the people around him was the big man Ye Feng needed to look up to.


    Even after a thousand years, Ye Feng can still clearly remember Wang Xin''s contemptuous look and arrogant words at his funeral.


    "Ye Feng, your parents'' accident was caused by my advice and suggestions, and then caused by the Wang family. What can you do?"


    Ye Feng snorted.


    "Wang Xin, Wang Family."


    "Last life, I lost to you and made you my heart devil. But this time, you have been thrown out of several universes by me."


    "In this life, I will let you have nothing."


    Back in the familiar room, Ye Fengpan sat on the bed and began to practice this life.


    "The exercises practiced in the last life were too low-level, resulting in unstable foundations. This time, I changed one." Ye Feng retrieved it in his mind, and soon after his eyes lit up, he had recalled a practice.


    Hongmeng created the world.


    This exercise was also obtained by chance when Ye Feng was traveling in the real fairyland and in the universe.


    This is an exercise of unknown grade.


    But Ye Feng knew that this exercise was stronger than any one he had seen before. It¡¯s just that in the last life, cultivation practice was already advanced, so there was no cultivation.


    "I want to break the limits of my previous life."


    night.


    Moonlight like water sprinkled on Ye Feng''s body through the window.


    His body seemed to be covered with a layer of silver armor, and with his breathing, the faint silver light was beating. At this moment, Ye Feng felt unprecedented relaxation.


    With Shutai all over, all pores are open and there is a heat flow in the body.


    A little black impurities are discharged from the pores.


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes, a purple lightning flashed through his eyes, looking out the window, and the sky was white.


    When he got out of bed, there was a burst of "crack" in his body. As if he had been sitting here for several years, his bones were rusty.


    Shaking his fist, Ye Feng can feel the changes in his body, and his strength has more than doubled than before.


    "One night, he breathed his breath into the body and began to practice the first step."


    "My last life, this step took more than a month, this exercise is really not simple."


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Ye Feng walked into the bathroom. When he came out again, he had washed away the dirt and put on a white shirt.


    He felt a lot lighter.


    Raising his hand and throwing himself into the foot, the tiger is in the wind, and the body has a transparent luster, full of energy, as if it has endless power.


    His face became more firm and handsome, and his figure became more handsome.


    There are already a few pedestrians in the streets in the morning, and the city is slowly getting angry. Ye Feng walked on the road, with a seemingly smile on the corner of his mouth, as if there was some kind of intriguing magic, many people''s eyes fell on him.


    "Songjiang University of Science and Technology."


    Looking at the familiar school, Ye Feng felt a little emotional, if not for Su Qiyue, he would not appear here. Ye Tiandi, what else can I learn from the mortal school?


    Seeing the school, he remembered the beautiful shadow of his previous life.


    Su Qiyue.


    A strong girl.


    That''s Ye Feng''s green plum bamboo horse, but also Ye Feng''s regret.


    Because of the weakness of his previous life, under the threat of Lin Tao and Marvin, he finally chose to leave Su Qiyue. Until the day of college graduation, she secretly dragged herself to a corner and confessed to herself.


    But afraid of Marvin''s fisted himself, he ruthlessly rejected her.


    That day, she cried and said hate, hate him cowardly.


    Until later, in a car accident, she died in front of herself.


    To save herself, she sacrificed herself.


    This became the regret of Ye Feng''s life. This cowardice also became the most terrifying soul in Ye Feng''s heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 3： A scene for me to wipe

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    3


    "Back to the millennium ago, I don''t want to leave this regret again."


    Xiuxianxiu refers directly to the original heart, which is free and easy.


    If you don¡¯t report the previous grudges, regret not to make up for them, and put them in your heart, you can usually suppress it with Dao Xin. As soon as the World Tribulation comes, you will be able to cultivate the sky and turn it into dust.


    "Who is that handsome guy?" At the door, many students saw Ye Feng.


    "It seems like Ye Feng... He is Ye Feng."


    Someone said in amazement: "Isn''t there a rumor that Ye Feng was hospitalized by Ma Wen? Why did he appear here today?"


    "This person is not necessarily Ye Feng, he is not so handsome, nor does he have such an unknown temperament."


    "Yes, this handsome guy has a feeling that he can''t tell. I don''t think I can remove my eyes. This person is definitely not that waste Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue came not far away.


    In the crowd, she found Ye Feng at a glance. Seeing him with a warm smile that he had never seen before, Su Qiyue''s bright eyes flashed and ran towards him at the same time, extending his hand to say hello.


    "Ye Feng."


    She approached with a smile, "Good morning~"


    Looking at the Yiren in front of him, Ye Feng''s eyes were hot, and Su Qiyue was about to be embraced.


    "I am back."


    Su Qiyue''s body shivered.


    Before she could react, Ye Feng kissed her deeply.


    At this moment, nearly a hundred students at the gate of the school looked at the scene in front of them in a daze.


    Snapped--


    The soy milk in the hands of a boy fell to the ground, and the whole person was ignorant.


    I wiped, the goddess was kissed strongly.


    Just as Su Qiyue''s mind was blank, a thunderous roar sounded not far away.


    "Ye Feng."


    "You are looking for death."


    This sudden roar made Su Qiyue recover, and then with a red face, he quickly broke free from Ye Feng''s arms and sorted out his clothes.


    Ye Feng looked sideways, Ma Wen looked sullen, and was walking towards this side quickly.


    "I didn''t remember my words last night, did you?"


    "In this case, I will give you a little memory this time, and spend the next life in bed."


    Seeing Marvin approaching, the entrance to the school quieted down, suddenly chilling. Everyone shrank their heads and looked at Ye Feng with a lively look.


    Even if they are blind, they can know that the person who kissed Su Qiyue was Ye Feng.


    Because Ye Feng is not only poor at home, but also has a thin body and a weak introverted personality, no one in the school, except Su Qiyue, can afford Ye Feng.


    It would be great if Lin Tao kissed Su Qiyue, after all, Lin Tao had that strength. But Ye Feng, he didn''t deserve it at all.


    Watching Ma Wen walk towards Ye Feng, they seemed to have seen Ye Feng''s end.


    Definitely broke his hands.


    Ma Wen is Lin Tao''s capable man and a ruthless man on the campus charts. He is a strong member of Taekwondo Black Belt Nine Duo, notoriously ruthless.


    A tall man once stepped on his foot, and he was interrupted by his legs on the spot.


    Ye Feng dared to kiss Su Qiyue in public.


    Lin Tao''s face was hitting everyone.


    "Ye Feng is dead this time. Looking at Ma Wen''s murderous intent, he must at least cut his hands and feet."


    "One hand and one foot are light. If I go, I will let Ye Feng lie on the hospital bed all my life."


    They talked loudly.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent when he looked at Marvin who strode forward.


    At this time, the people around the theater laughed.


    "Is Ye Feng''s brain broken? Dare to kiss the goddess Su in front of Marvin. I think he is tired."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 4： One move spike

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    4


    "He thinks he is Marvin''s opponent? Don''t Ye Feng know how strong Marvin is? He is a master of Taekwondo and once knocked down the school''s martial arts teacher within ten strokes."


    "I bet Ye Feng at least broke one leg this time, if it wasn''t for my live broadcast," said one loudly.


    They all looked at Ye Feng and Ma Wen lively.


    You know, Marvin is a master of Taekwondo black belt. In the younger generation, there is no opponent at all, and even the mentor has been defeated in his hands, calling him a worldly wizard.


    "Dare to show up in front of me."


    Ma Wen screamed, and a large iron palm with a basin followed him.


    When Taishan collapsed, Ye Feng''s expression remained unchanged.


    This slap carries the sound of "whispering", if it is solid, a concussion is also very possible.


    But Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, not hiding or flashing, but punched slowly, actually coming first.


    boom--


    Ma Wen stumbled back a few steps, then looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Ye Feng did not move.


    Seeing so many people around, Ma Wen only felt that his face was dull and hot, so he screamed and strode across, his long legs swept toward Ye Feng''s head.


    Huh.


    This leg is extremely powerful, very fast, and brings wind, enough to kick off the arm-sized decimal. But faced with such a leg, Ye Feng''s look remained the same, and instead of hiding, he slowly raised his left hand.


    Snapped.


    He caught Marvin''s leg.


    silence.


    There was no sound for a moment.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, Marvin''s expression of consternation froze on his face, and the onlookers dumbfounded.


    "How can this be."


    A horrified voice broke this calm.


    Ye Feng is a well-known waste, but now in their eyes, he actually caught Marvin''s full blow.


    Marvin gradually exuded cold sweat on his forehead. Because he found that Ye Feng''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, which tightly clamped his feet, and could not retract it no matter how he moved.


    Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled, then took a step towards the side, catching Ma Wenjiao''s hand in a circle.


    Snapped--


    In people''s horrified eyes, Marvin''s body was severely patted on the ground. His face slapped **** the ground first, and blood splattered out suddenly.


    Everyone was frightened by this scene and their faces changed. The timid girl even covered her face and squatted in exclamation.


    Ye Feng twisted his hand and Ma Wen turned over. At this time, Ma Wen had a somewhat handsome face, his nose was smashed, his mouth was shot open, and blood was constantly flowing out, staining his face.


    He didn''t faint, but his eyes were lost and he looked at the sky dullly.


    Marvin, who was just incomparable, is now motionless like a corpse.


    "I leave you a dog." Ye Feng looked at Ma Wen and said indifferently: "Go back and tell Lin Tao that I''m waiting for him."


    He looked indifferent, glanced at the dumbfounded boy nearby, and slowly said, "You are only worthy of calling here like a wild dog."


    The boys looked at Ye Feng with their teeth clenched.


    They wanted to rush forward to beat Ye Feng, but when they saw Marvin lying on the ground, no one dared to move. Even the ruthless Ma Wen is lying there, who dares to step forward and challenge?


    Even Ma Wen, one of the ruthless people on campus, was put down by a stroke. ?


    Is this still the cowardly Ye Feng?


    Is this still Ye Feng they know?


    They looked at Ye Feng in astonishment. They just made a sarcasm and even lowered their heads. They felt their faces hot, as if they were fanned hard.


    "Don''t you scare you?"


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 5： I want him to have one leg

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    5


    Su Qiyue''s face was a little white, but she shook her head and looked at Ye Feng up and down. She bit her red lips, took Ye Feng''s hand, and quickly walked towards the school, "Come with me."


    "You hit Ma Wen, Lin Tao will definitely not let you go." Su Qiyue said seriously: "For a while, you will not come back, be safe."


    "Ok."


    In his eyes, Lin Tao is a ants, and he can shoot to death when he turns his hand, which is not a fear at all.


    But now looking at Su Qiyue''s serious look, Ye Feng couldn''t bear any refusal in her heart. Su Qiyue took him out of the school from the back door.


    "Don''t stay in school today."


    "You go back first, hide at home for a few days, call me if you have something."


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Ye Feng said nothing, and nodded and left.


    ...


    at night.


    Emperor''s family KTV.


    In the luxurious Queen''s Hall.


    Lin Tao was sitting on a soft sofa, leaning back against the back of the chair, shaking the red wine in the goblet with one hand, tilting his legs, and tasting the fine wine in the glass.


    boom--


    A bodyguard and Marvin with gauze wrapped around his face suddenly slammed open the door and ran in.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Tao saw Ma Wen wrapped in gauze, and he was a little startled, but after the reaction, he still slowly put down his glass.


    "It was Ye Feng who made the call, and he also spoke wildly, saying he was waiting for you, Brother Tao."


    The black bodyguard replied quietly.


    "That waste hit you like this?"


    He looked at Marvin. Ma Wen nodded heavily, his eyes beating with fire.


    Lin Tao smiled, then waved his hand, and said lightly: "Go, I want him to have one leg."


    "understand."


    The bodyguard responded, bowed to Ma Wen, and retreated.


    the next day.


    In the early morning, the sky was still dark, and Ye Feng, who was sleeping on the sofa in the living room, was already awake.


    Now is the best time to practice.


    Ye Feng came to Houshan, which had already been developed, and ran up like this. At a height of five or six hundred meters, he ran out of his sweating body and became hot.


    But he didn''t feel tired, he just had a shortness of breath.


    Stand on the top of the mountain, look around, and see the small mountains.


    The city at the foot of the mountain is as small as a toy.


    "On the top of the mountain, the intensity of Reiki really surpassed any other place." Ye Feng looked at the top of the mountain. This is a scenic platform, the land is flat, and it is also paved with cement, and a red peaked pavilion is also standing.


    Ye Feng came under the gazebo.


    Facing the refreshing morning breeze, Ye Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    The Hongmeng creation that he practiced was different from any exercises he had ever seen. Throughout the past life, any one of the exercises depends on absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to strengthen oneself.


    And Hongmeng created the world.


    It was a path unheard of.


    Be kind.


    Cultivation does not depend on the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but on the body to produce spiritual energy.


    Even when it is complete, his body is like a universe, and the aura will be endless, endless, and the use of martial arts will be faster than any practitioner.


    Having said that, bathing in Reiki, practice will still be more effective.


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes, more than two hours had passed, and a ray of white rose from the horizon. He actually sat cross-legged here for two hours.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, illuminating the acre of the terrace.


    In the morning, no one will come here.


    Therefore, no one came to disturb him, and naturally he did not scare anyone.


    Ye Feng stood up, his bones all crackled, as if he hadn''t moved in years.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 6： Cultivator on earth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    6


    "call--"


    Ye Feng exhaled a long breath, and a white air flow suddenly rushed out, extending more than twenty meters, making a "sizzle" sound in the air, as if it had penetrated the air.


    This white practice existed in the air for more than ten seconds before it dissipated.


    Ye Feng shook his fist and murmured: "Two hours later, he has reached the second level of Qi training. The genius seen in the previous life has not reached this point."


    He put his hand on the iron-enclosed fence, and squeezed hard.


    The steel bar rang, and when he took it away, a handprint was left on the extremely hard steel pipe.


    This is steel, even if it is a bullet, it may not be able to penetrate with one shot, but now, it is actually transformed by Ye Feng''s catch, which is enough to show his strength.


    In this way, if the power hits the person, he can be killed directly, and it is useless as powerful as a buffalo. And he didn''t use the spiritual energy in his body, but only by the power of the flesh.


    Hongmeng''s creation is not only the practice of Qi, but also the body. It is the only practice in the world that combines body and spirit.


    At this time Ye Feng was already considered a Superman.


    Ye Feng shook his head. Compared with the power of the previous generation, the punch was not on the table and was not worth mentioning.


    This is the time.


    Seeing the distance, Ye Feng walked slowly to a few figures.


    A woman dressed in white practice clothes, an elderly man in a 70-year-old tunic who was held up, followed by a sharp-eyed middle-aged man with a murderous face and a scar on his face.


    Especially the woman in a practising shirt with ponytails, which is almost the same age as Su Qiyue, but has a cold appearance, a tall figure, and a worthy devil figure.


    Even like Su Qiyue, she is also a beauty who loves the country.


    And the old man showed a steady breath.


    Ordinary people may only think that three people are strange, or maybe only three people are strange, and then look twice, and they will not think of anything else.


    But who is Ye Feng?


    Once, invincible Ye Tiandi in this world.


    At a glance, he saw that the beautiful girl and the old man had a little aura in their bodies. Obviously, they were also practitioners.


    However, they are not allowed to practice the law.


    Ye Feng hasn''t seen the cultivation method on earth yet. When he was interested for a while, he leaned on the fence, arms around his chest with both hands, and looked at the three with interest.


    The three climbed to the top and saw Ye Feng.


    The middle-aged man suddenly became alert and put his hands behind him, staring at Ye Feng with eagle-like sharp eyes.


    The old man waved his hand at the middle-aged man and shook his head: "It is estimated that it was a young man who practiced in the morning. He was tired and rested here. It was just a coincidence."


    It is said that the middle-aged man''s expression has also eased somewhat, but he is still alert to Ye Feng.


    The girl looked at Ye Feng more, but said nothing, cleverly helped the old man to the pavilion in the center, and then came to an empty space in front of the pavilion.


    She took a deep breath.


    Immediately, in the light of the morning light, a set of extremely smooth boxing techniques swayed like a butterfly dancing. In addition, the girl is tall and handsome, so this boxing method is very eye-catching.


    Yes.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, this set of boxing techniques is just to keep an eye on it.


    Although Ye Feng had never seen this set of boxing techniques, he found at a glance that there was no power at all, and at most he could cultivate himself, exercise, and deal with ordinary people.


    The aura in her body is extremely thin.


    Strictly speaking.


    Not even a cultivator.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 7： Capricious Miss Liu Family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    7


    But the old man was different. The spiritual energy in his body had reached a certain level, and he turned out to be a cultivator who introduced energy into his body.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. This was the first time I saw earth people practicing the law. I was a little disappointed. He shook his head okay, but the punching girl saw it.


    It has long been uncomfortable to see him staring at himself while practicing, and he still couldn''t shake his head, as if he looked down on his fist.


    There was a fire in the girl''s heart, and he immediately closed his fist. With a pretty face on his face, he approached him.


    "Why do you shake your head? Do you understand?"


    Emperor Ye Tian, ??who had fought for thousands of years, killed a prestige, and had seen the universe. No one is simple, and each one is incomparably mysterious. Can it be compared to the fist skills of the girl in front of you?


    In contrast, how does a girl''s boxing differ from the play of a three-year-old child?


    "Don''t shake it if you don''t understand..." The girl continued to say, the old tuxedo not far away suddenly shouted: "Yiyi, come back, what do you look like."


    "Okay, grandpa."


    The woman named Yiyi turned around and answered, and then Mei Ye glared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng spoke suddenly.


    Having said that, he stood up, and in the eyes of the old man and Liu Yiyi, he came to an open space and slammed it.


    His boxing skills are the same as those of girls, but they are not the same. Ye Feng''s fist is not as flexible as a girl''s, but is stiff, and each punch seems to have infinite power.


    Snapped--


    Snapped--


    Ye Feng started the air.


    The old man stood up, opened his mouth, and looked at Ye Feng''s fist in shock.


    After one set, Ye Feng looked at the surprised girl and smiled indifferently, saying, "How?"


    "Cut, take pictures of cats and tigers, what is so great."


    "Peeking around for a long time before I learned so much, it''s really embarrassing."


    "Yiyi must not be rude."


    The old man in a tunic suddenly scolded, and then walked quickly, facing Ye Feng for a week.


    "The master pays my respects."


    "Just Yiyi was rude, and I hope the master will not go to my heart."


    The old man was shocked.


    The boxing technique that Ye Feng just showed is indeed the boxing technique of their Liu family, but it is more complete. Compared with Ye Feng''s fist, their Liu family''s is basically inferior.


    Moreover, every punch of Ye Feng seems to be natural.


    It can''t be done without decades of cultivation.


    Even he himself didn''t think it was good to play Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng in front of him is definitely a master.


    Seeing this scene, the girl was startled.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing." She hurriedly helped the old man up.


    Then she stared angrily at Ye Feng.


    "Why should you salute him."


    Before waiting for the old man to speak, Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving now."


    After seeing them practice, Ye Feng has not much curiosity about the practice of the earth. There is no use staying here again.


    The old man stunned, then smiled bitterly, and slowly said: "Let Yi Yi send the master a ride, just the matter, please don''t go to the heart."


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but Liu Yiyi didn''t do it. "Grandpa, he looked like I wasn''t too big. How could he be a master? It must be a crook."


    "Yiyi."


    The old man''s face became serious.


    Liu Yiyi closed her mouth reluctantly, glaring at Ye Feng with a depressed look.


    "There will be a time to come." Lin Tian did not look at Liu Yiyi''s breathing eyes, but said goodbye to the old man and turned to leave. Glancing at Lin Tian''s back, Liu Yiyi quickly followed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 8： Scared man in black

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    8


    "You said, how did you deceive my grandpa?"


    On the way, Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng Road with beautiful eyes.


    What she thinks of Ye Feng is not like a master master, but like a student about twenty years old. So she continued: "Which school are you from?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and was about to speak, but his footsteps were a meal, and then looked back to the direction of the old man in the distance.


    He felt that the old man''s breath was passing by quickly.


    "go back."


    Ye Feng snorted.


    "what?"


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Liu Yiyi shouted impatiently. In her eyes, Ye Feng was a liar. Now that I have come out so far, I say I want to go back, isn''t it just to find something?


    "This girl doesn''t have so much time to play with you," she groaned.


    But Ye Feng glanced at her and said nothing.


    boom--


    He rushed out in one step, as if spurred by nine days of thunder, the ladder under his feet cracked under this foot.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng had rushed out more than ten meters.


    Liu Yiyi opened her small mouth and looked at this scene in surprise. When she reached her mouth, she forgot. When she couldn''t see Ye Feng''s figure, she reacted, stomped her feet, and hurriedly followed.


    "Damn."


    The middle-aged man protecting the elderly covered his injured arm with blood flowing on one leg, and looked at the two men in black who approached slowly.


    They are too strong.


    He didn''t see clearly and was hit.


    The old man was shot in the abdomen and sitting on the stone chair, his breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Senior Liu, blame yourself if you offended someone who can''t." A man in black raised his pistol and pointed it at the old man''s head.


    sieve--


    But this is the time when a maple leaf glowing red glowed past him.


    "what."


    The man in black screamed suddenly, and then rolled over the ground with his broken arm covered in blood, and his face was terrible.


    The old man''s eyes widened because he saw that the man in black with the gun turned and flew up into the sky, blood splattered.


    Ye Feng walked slowly not far away, "I''ll save his life."


    Seeing Ye Feng coming, a flash of light flashed in the old man''s eyes. At this time, Liu Yiyi finally arrived, and saw a scene in the field, suddenly stunned.


    "grandfather."


    She yelled and ran towards the old man.


    Seeing the blood hole in the abdomen of the old man, Liu Yiyi panicked.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The other man in black was shocked, but turned around and pointed at Ye Feng with a pistol.


    boom!


    The tongue was spitting out, and a fiery bullet was fired from the pistol, directly hitting Ye Feng''s head. But only a moment later, a maple leaf was thrown out of Ye Feng''s hand again.


    sieve.


    Qiang-


    Accompanied by a sound of gold and iron bumping, the leaf actually flew the bullet diagonally out.


    Ye Feng laughed lightly and flew out a leaf again when the black man was stunned.


    This maple leaf, like a sharp blade, cut through the space, like a knife over tofu, and directly cut off the steel pistol.


    Qiang-


    Then, the maple leaves were castrated, cut into the fence made of steel, and scored three points.


    The man in black looked at the incision of the gun, as smooth as a mirror, then looked back at the maple leaf chopped into the steel pipe, and swallowed hard.


    Cold sweat rolled off his forehead all at once.


    When Liu Yiyi and the people in black were stunned, Ye Feng approached, and the hand suddenly blocked the black man''s neck, and then lifted him up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 9： Resurrect Ye Tiandi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    9


    "You... who are you?"


    The man in black was raised in the air, struggling.


    But no matter how struggling he was, it was not useful at all. Ye Feng''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, which clamped his neck and could not move.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer. When he threw it hard in his hand, the man in black flew all over, traversing for several meters, and banged **** the pillar of the pavilion.


    Click.


    A crunch came from his waist.


    "puff--"


    The man in black immediately spit out blood, and his body was bounced to the ground, almost fainting to death.


    "Save my grandpa, please, save my grandpa."


    Liu Yiyi knelt on the ground, clutching the old man''s clothes tightly, and turned her head to look at Ye Feng. There were tears in her eyes, helpless.


    Ye Feng approached, and there was a blood hole in the abdomen of the old man.


    The blood is still going out, and has been shocked by hypoxia and severe pain. If you do not take timely measures, the old man will not live for a minute.


    "Master, please, save my grandpa." Liu Yiyi said anxiously.


    Under normal circumstances, if a person is shot in the abdomen, he is basically unable to return to the sky. The internal organs and other important organs have already been destroyed by bullets.


    But who is Ye Feng?


    "You call an ambulance." Ye Feng ordered.


    "Ah, well..."


    Liu Yiyi hurriedly took out her pink phone.


    At this time, Ye Feng immediately flattened the old man''s body, and then, a few points on important points, abdominal bleeding was immediately reduced, but this only extended the old man''s life for a minute or two.


    "Liu Zhongguo, your Liu family owes me a favor."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with light, and he bit his fingers, forcing a drop of golden blood, and then sent it into the mouth of the old man.


    This is Ye Feng''s essence and blood, which contains a huge aura and can live and die. However, he is not strong enough now, so he can only hold the old man''s life for a long time.


    But this is not enough.


    To completely save the old man''s life, two drops of essential blood are required.


    Two drops of essential blood, Ye Feng''s face was white for seven minutes, and his footsteps began to shake.


    But the old man''s injury has stabilized.


    "How is my grandpa?"


    After Liu Yiyi finished the phone call, she returned and asked anxiously. But when he saw the calm expression of the old man, he jumped in his heart.


    As if seeing through what Liu Yiyi thought, Ye Feng said lightly: "He is not dead."


    Liu Yiyi was relieved, but still very anxious.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Yiyi to look around, and the ambulance finally arrived. At the same time, there were people from the Liu family.


    After sending the old man to the ambulance, Liu Yiyi was really relieved.


    "Thank you Master." Liu Yiyi said seriously.


    Not long ago, she had despised Ye Feng and thought he was a scammer who didn''t learn anything, but at the moment, she really understood that Ye Feng was a master.


    There was no one to pick the leaves with one hand and hurt people.


    "Master, can you leave a call?" Liu Yiyi said as Ye Feng was about to leave.


    "Yes." Ye Feng gave her the number, and then said, "I have a name, just call me Ye Feng in the future."


    He really doesn''t have a cold for the name "Master", because how he listens is like a river and lake liar, or "Ye Feng" listens to his habit.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s leaving, Liu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes rippled with strange ripples.


    "Liu''s family..." Back home, Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    In the previous life, Ye Feng lived on the earth for decades. It is natural to remember the status of the old man and the young girl. Their background is the Liu family in the Songjiang family.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 10： Miraculous

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    10


    Getting their favor and getting help from the Liu family is definitely a big help in this Songjiang.


    "Buzz..."


    The phone suddenly vibrated, and Ye Feng took it out and saw it from Su Qiyue. As soon as it was connected, her pleasant voice passed.


    She asked with some concern: "Ye Feng, didn''t Lin Tao trouble you?"


    "Relax, no." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    After confirming that Ye Feng was fine, Su Qiyue cared about a few words and hung up his phone. After simply eating something, Ye Feng returned to his room and continued to practice.


    Zhaoxia sprinkled in through the window.


    Ye Feng''s body seemed to be covered with golden light.


    A layer of white mist rose from his body and wrapped him in it. Among the thick white mist, there was a faint sound of thunder, and electric light flickered in it.


    Ye Feng is like a mystery, sitting in chaos.


    Because two drops of precious blood were used, Ye Feng had to step up to practice.


    At noon the next day, Ye Feng''s phone suddenly rang. Ye Feng connected. This phone call was made by Liu Zhongguo. He was awake.


    Knowing what happened that day, he wanted to see Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not refuse, and had a good relationship with the Liu family, Baili did nothing harm.


    "Mr. Ye."


    The man who was injured yesterday saw Ye Feng and immediately came over to greet him. There were more than a dozen black bodyguards guarding the door of the ward.


    "You finally came."


    He looked at Ye Feng very excitedly.


    "Your great grace, we will not forget it." The middle-aged man said excitedly. Because Liu Zhongguo was nearly killed, he had always felt guilty.


    He made a decision, if Liu Zhongguo died, he would also repay his life.


    As a result, Ye Feng saved Liu Zhongguo.


    That is equivalent to saving his life, Ye Feng is his life-saving benefactor.


    He handed a business card to Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, my name is Zhang Ming. This is my phone. If you have any trouble in Songjiang, call me. In Songjiang, I also have some face."


    Ye Feng politely accepted Zhang Ming''s business card.


    "Mr. Ye, please go in, old man and young lady, have been waiting inside for a long time." Zhang Ming respectfully said.


    Ye Feng nodded with him and walked into the ward. At this time, Liu Yiyi was chatting with Liu Zhongguo. She often laughed and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Master Lin, you are here."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Zhongguo wanted to get up and salute.


    Ye Feng said at once: "The salute will be saved, and you should take care of your wounds."


    "What is calling me?"


    Liu Zhongguo squeezed out a bitter smile, lay back on the bed, looked at Ye Feng, and said slowly: "Yi Yi has told me what happened then, and I want to thank the Master for his life-saving grace."


    "What do the masters need? As long as the requirements are not excessive, our Liu family can meet them."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression calm and unmoving, Liu Zhongguo gave a bitter smile, and then said, "I still have a heartless request."


    "Seeing the master''s boxing skills that day, I knew that the master was not an ordinary person. Later I heard Yi Yi''s praise, and I admire the master more and more."


    "So, I hope you can guide Yiyi."


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi and said, "Let me guide her, but I need a reason and enough benefits."


    He and Liu''s family are not close relatives. And before he saved Liu Zhongguo, it was for a favor of the Liu family.


    Liu Zhongguo was stunned.


    But Liu Yiyi murmured: "I still don''t want you to teach me, hum."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 11： You live with him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    11


    "Yiyi, what are you muttering about?"


    "Ah? It''s nothing." Liu Yiyi was startled, and then said casually: "I said Ye Feng''s ability is so big, I certainly can''t just teach others stunts."


    Her whispers naturally couldn''t hide Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng did not wear it.


    "Also."


    Liu Zhongguo nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Master Ye, our Liu family pays you 100,000 dragon coins every month. How about Dang Yiyi''s tuition?"


    "not enough."


    Ye Feng shook his head directly.


    Liu Zhongguo stunned, then shook his head and smiled bitingly, said: "On the Songjiang Yunwu Mountain, our Liu family has a villa, I am willing to give it to Master Ye."


    "In addition, paying 200,000 dragon coins every month to do Yiyi''s tuition, how does Master Ye see this?"


    Villa on the Cloudy Mountains.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    He was not interested in the salary of 200,000 yuan, but was interested in the villa on Yunwu Mountain. Yunwu Mountain is the most abundant place in Songjiang. If you can practice there, the speed will be extremely fast.


    "Grandpa, that villa..."


    Liu Zhongguo suddenly interrupted Liu Yiyi''s words: "Yiyi, follow Master Ye in the future and study hard."


    "understand."


    Liu Yiyi nodded cleverly, and then glanced at Ye Feng secretly, with a complex light flashing in her eyes.


    She secretly said in her heart: "I thought you were a master and a real expert outside the world, but I didn''t expect you to do the same. You only have money in your eyes."


    Ye Feng''s image in her heart plummeted.


    "I will let Xiaoming clean up the villa, and Master Ye will be able to move in today." Liu Zhongguo said, afraid of Ye Feng''s remorse, he immediately said.


    He called Zhang Ming in, and after being told, he asked him to clean up the villa.


    After Zhang Ming left, Ye Feng looked at Liu Zhongguo and said, "I will give you a prescription and take it on time and in the right amount. It will be restored within seven days."


    "Thanks to Master Ye." Liu Zhongguo quickly thanked.


    He wrote in great detail, when to eat, how much to eat, all written in detail.


    "Take the medicine on time, and you will be able to move around in a short time." Ye Feng will stay here without any problem. Leave this sentence and turn around and leave.


    When Ye Feng couldn''t see, Liu Yiyi grunted, looked at Liu Zhongguo, and said dissatisfiedly: "Grandpa, how did you give him the villa?"


    "That villa is worth 30 million."


    Liu Zhongguo smiled and said slowly: "So, you have to study hard by Master Ye."


    "He is not a master." Liu Yiyi whispered: "He is also a man who sees money, and I don''t want to learn from him."


    Liu Zhongguo smiled and slowly said: "Okay, go back and pack up things, move over and live with Master Ye."


    "what?"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly glared her eyes and froze there.


    ...


    Ye Feng left the hospital.


    He was Emperor Ye Tian, ??thousands of years ago, through medical skills, not only the alchemy is fascinating, but also the medicine is unmatched, compared with the incurable diseases seen in the previous life.


    Liu Zhongguo''s injury is not even a problem.


    When Ye Feng returned to the intersection in front of his home, he walked, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Four teenagers came out of the corner behind him. Their hair is colorfully dyed, their noses and ears, and their buttons.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    Walking in front is a green young man with a half-meter long steel tube with a thick thumb.


    The other three people behind him also have things on their hands. Wrenches and irons are very lethal items.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 12： You know nothing about power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    12


    "Someone pays to buy you a leg."


    The young man with green hair shook the iron tube in his hand, and slowly approached Ye Feng. Behind him, the other three also approached with a smile. All four of them had a sneer on their faces.


    "If you want to blame, you blame yourself for not having long eyes, and provoke people who should not provoke."


    "Give you a chance, choose a leg."


    Green Hair said that, the tone was full of randomness and disdain.


    As if breaking Ye Feng''s leg, it''s as simple as eating and drinking.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid they have already been frightened by the momentum of these four people. Unfortunately, the person they met was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at the four calmly, without speaking.


    But the people passing by all stopped, and looked at Ye Feng surrounded by several people with a lively look and a playful look.


    "This young man is really going to die, and he has provoked these four people. With his body, he was beaten to death with a stick."


    "The body of these four people looks much stronger than that of this young man. This young man will be beaten up with fat, and ask for blessings."


    "This person is really going to die, dare to provoke the four people in this way, and don''t look at what other people are holding. They are a few pounds and are tired of living."


    The four young people with different hair colors changed slightly, and then waved the guy in their hands, looking at Ye Feng as if they were brain-dead.


    "Look at this kid so calm, what if he is a martial arts trainer?"


    Huang Mao immediately smiled and said, "If he is a martial arts practitioner, I will lie on the ground and eat dirt."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, the people around laughed courageously, and they looked at Ye Feng playfully.


    But at the next moment, they saw Ye Feng''s expressionless face, walking towards the green hair.


    "Is he stupid?"


    "Now it''s too late to run. He still sent it to the door, so he won''t be caught in the door."


    "This is called Qianli to give people a head, haha..."


    But at the next moment, the smile on their faces suddenly froze, as if the time at this moment suddenly stopped. The next moment, their laughter changed suddenly, and time seemed to jump.


    They were dumbfounded.


    The pupils were trembling like **** during the day.


    In their trembling pupils, Ye Feng stuck the green hair''s neck, throwing him out like he was throwing garbage.


    boom--


    There was a muffled noise.


    Huang Mao flew out across the body, hit a cold wall, and then bounced to the ground.


    "Slap..."


    Ye Feng clapped his hands as if he had just done a trivial thing. However, he flew a man of more than one hundred kilograms out.


    He looks casual.


    Let others wonder if he really just lost a rubbish.


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    Just now they were still laughing at Ye Feng for not knowing about life or death, they were all waiting for Ye Feng to be beaten with a stick, but now this scene is like a slap in the face.


    Their faces became very hot.


    "Cough."


    Green hair got up, looked at Ye Feng with his teeth clenched, and then swallowed: "Go together, today, I will break his hands and feet."


    "Go to hell."


    Huang Mao drank once, while striding closer, slammed the wrench in his hand, and the speed was so fast that he slammed into Ye Feng''s head.


    But Ye Feng took a step forward.


    When he lifted his left hand, he caught Huang Mao''s hand, and when he was stunned, Ye Feng''s hand twisted gently.


    "Kaka--"


    "what!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 13： Small gathering

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    13


    Huang Mao''s right hand immediately heard two chilling sounds, and a scream immediately came out. The wrench in his hand could not be held and fell to the ground at once.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and lifted his left hand. The yellow hair flew up like a green hair. It smashed against the roadside wall and then bounced to the ground.


    Where did he wailing, clutching his hand.


    boom.


    At this time, Ye Feng attacked Ye Feng''s red hair from the back and was swept back by Ye Feng. The whole person twirled and flew out. The unconscious man hit a few rolls on the ground and spit out a blood with white teeth in the blood.


    "Wait, brother, we have something to say..."


    When Ye Feng walked over, the last pink hair directly softened his legs. After throwing the iron rod in his hand, he knelt on the ground and begged Ye Feng for mercy.


    "roll."


    Ye Feng spit out a word.


    "Thank you brother, thank you brother."


    Fan Mao jumped up excitedly, turned and ran, and nearly fell over several times. It looked like something terrible was chasing him.


    "You, don''t come over."


    Seeing Ye Feng three or two times, Lumao resolved his companion. His face was pale, he staggered back two steps, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Snapped--


    Ye Feng''s hand flicked up, and with a crisp sound, Green Hair''s body flew out in a whirl.


    "Wow¡­"


    When he fell to the ground, a spit of blood spit out, and there were two white teeth in the blood.


    "roll."


    "Okay, okay."


    Green Hair nodded madly.


    This slap had beaten him with seven meats and eight elements, and his head was blank, and he even forgot what his last name was.


    He was just a lifetime.


    Now, it''s like a grandson.


    Leaving the words, Ye Feng turned around and left.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s back disappearing, the people around him were dumbfounded. This is completely different from what they expected. Ye Feng not only did not break his leg.


    It was the four green hairs, and the beating mother didn''t even know.


    Moreover, one of them ran away.


    They just said that they are arrogant, but now, they are all heads down, not even dare to let out the atmosphere, it seems that they have been slapped and their cheeks are very red.


    I just threatened to live-jump, and my head was almost buried in the soil.


    For a long time, Lvmao finally recovered, and wobbled up from the ground, looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance, the black face was the same as the sky under the heavy rain.


    "Pooh."


    He spit out **** sputum.


    "Ye Feng, right, one day, I will let you kneel in front of me and shake your tail like a dog to beg for mercy."


    ...


    the next day.


    Ye Feng finished the night''s practice, opened his closed eyes, and looked up at the white sky through the window.


    "If you just practice like this, the speed is too slow, the effect is too bad, if you want to quickly become stronger..." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed in a fine light, murmured: "You must use external force."


    "Little Lingling, it''s the most suitable now." There was a smile on his face.


    Gathering Spirit Array, as the name suggests, is a magic circle that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The small gathering spirit array is like the weakening of the gathering spirit array. Although it can also gather heaven and earth aura, the effect is not high, but for the current Ye Feng, it is enough.


    Old street.


    It is a characteristic of Songjiang. It is said that it has been in existence for hundreds of years. The houses inside it all have the shadow of the Republic of China era.


    There are many things to buy.


    It is more complete than department stores, and the price is very fair.


    Ye Feng walked in.


    He looked at a shop, "Although there are spirit stones, the quality is too poor, and it can''t meet the requirements of making Xiaojuling."


    "I need a better spirit stone."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 14： Zhending removes hair

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    14


    Ye Feng walked on the old street. Suddenly, a stall along the road attracted his attention.


    At the booth, there is aura.


    "Spirit Stone." Ye Feng squeezed the crowd and walked in.


    Then, he saw eight pieces of snow-white, like carved jade, placed on the stall. These eight stones are fine spirit stones.


    After the stall, there was a grey-haired old man, who sat quietly with his eyes closed. At the booth, there was a wooden sign with a line of words on it.


    Many people are in front of the stall.


    Looking at the old man curiously.


    "What are these white stones? What does this brand say?"


    One person slowly read out the words on the wooden sign: "Change a gold pill."


    The people around were shocked, and then said strangely.


    "For these eight broken stones?"


    "Will these eight old men be liars."


    While others were talking, Ye Feng came to the booth, looked at the old man, and slowly said: "Golden pill, I can refine it."


    The old man''s eyes opened at once.


    He looked up at Ye Feng and stared at it for a while before speaking: "I am here, not where you are joking."


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is too young, at most twenty years old. A young man said that he had golden pill in his hand, he would not believe it at all.


    The young man in front of him was afraid that he was not even aware of what Jindandan was.


    Ye Feng is here to make trouble.


    "The opportunity is in your hands."


    "Unable to grasp, you in this life can no longer break through."


    The old man stunned, then stood up and looked closely at Ye Feng. The next moment, he closed the stall under his feet and reached out to catch Ye Feng''s hand.


    "You come with me."


    He pulled Ye Feng and quickly left here.


    The people around him saw this scene and couldn''t help but shook their heads and sighed, "This young man is too easy to cheat. He didn''t even understand anything, so he was caught."


    The old man took Ye Feng to a house.


    The house is very clean. Ye Feng sees many herbs and medicine tripods. The air is filled with a fragrance, which makes people unable to take a deep breath and feel relaxed and happy.


    "But what you said is true?"


    "Do you have golden pill?"


    The old man looked at Ye Feng excitedly.


    "No." Ye Feng said quietly: "But I will refine it."


    "Refined!"


    As soon as the old man stunned, the excitement in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at Ye Feng with a questioning look. There was warm anger in his voice: "You are playing me."


    "How old are you?"


    "Can you make alchemy?"


    "Do you know that golden pill is Chinese cabbage? You say refining is refining."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, walked straight to Yaoding, his right hand stretched out, and slammed on the half-human tall Yaoding.


    Buzz--


    There was a trembling sound in this medicine tripod that lasted forever.


    "This is!" The old man who was coming to stop Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly widened his eyes, staring dumbfounded at the scene in front of him.


    Those medicine residues stuck in the medicine tripod for a long time were even taken out by Ye Feng. These medicine residues have long been stuck in the tripod and are deeply rooted.


    These medicine residues are useless, and will also affect the immortal medicine he later refined. It can be said that it made him very headache, and thinking of many ways was useless.


    You can''t shovel it even with a shovel.


    But now, Ye Feng shook these medicine residues with my palm.


    The medicine residue that gave him a headache was shocked.


    He drew a cool breath, and suddenly lost his voice: "This is Zhen Ding''s method of removing impurities!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 15： Shocking old man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    15


    This is the method of removing medicine residue recorded in ancient books. He thought it was fake, but now he saw it with his own eyes, which shocked him. In particular, this method was still used by a young man.


    This method alone can prove that Ye Feng is a master of alchemy.


    The old man swallowed his head and swallowed, thinking in his heart: "I just questioned a real master."


    But the next moment, his eyes widened.


    It''s almost glaring.


    Ye Feng ignited Ding Huo, then walked to the medicine rack and picked up a portion of herbs.


    He threw them one by one.


    Looked at random.


    It is completely different from the normal alchemy method. It looks like a nonsense.


    "what are you doing?"


    The old man rushed forward and wanted to stop Ye Feng.


    These herbs are extremely precious, and each one is hard to come by. But now, Ye Feng was thrown down one by one like a beginner.


    "Will you make alchemy?"


    He began to suspect that Ye Feng was not an alchemy master at all. He just used one method to eliminate impurities. In fact, he had never refined alchemy medicine.


    "You are nonsense."


    The old man scolded and stepped forward to stop Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng threw the last herbal medicine into the medicine tripod and covered it with the tripod cover.


    Seeing this scene, the old man felt that the sky had collapsed, pointing at Ye Feng and screaming: "You madman."


    As an alchemy master, I treat every herbal medicine very seriously, just like treating children. Now, he didn''t use a knife to hack Ye Feng, it was already counted.


    "Originally, I thought you were a master."


    "But now it seems that you are a lunatic and you can''t do alchemy at all."


    "It''s done." Ye Feng stepped forward and opened Ding Gai. Suddenly, a charming fragrance immediately filled the room.


    It was as if a smoke bomb exploded.


    The golden breath slowly floated out of the medicine tripod.


    When the old man reached his mouth, he suddenly froze and looked at Yaoding with a stunned expression. The golden light illuminated his old face.


    "Gold, golden pill."


    He walked stiffly and saw one of the medicine tripods lying, the size of his thumb, like a golden medicine made of gold.


    The old man shivered and picked up the medicine.


    "Here, this is really Golden Pill." He called out excitedly.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    This panacea he had refined countless times, at the moment, was even refined by a young man.


    Moreover, it was refined in such a ridiculous way.


    This is not an alchemy genius.


    This is simply alchemy world, evil spirits.


    The old man shivered and asked, "Master, can I know your name?"


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "I took these eight spirit stones."


    Having said that, he took the spirit stone and left here.


    The old man looked at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Recalling that he had just questioned Ye Feng, he felt very ashamed. In front of Ye Feng, his alchemy technique is not worth mentioning at all.


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Because, Ye Feng did not look down on him, even in the face of that cold talk, he still said nothing.


    He sighed: "This is the real master."


    But he didn''t know at all.


    This golden pill is still refined by Ye Feng, and even half of the alchemy strength has not been exerted.


    ...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 16： Refined Space Ring

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    16


    Ye Feng returned home.


    He poured all the things he bought today to the ground, and then classified them.


    "let''s start."


    Ye Feng washed more than ten kinds of herbs, and then crushed them with a juicer. After filtering, only the green juice was left, and they were all poured into a bucket.


    A tantalizing fragrance immediately filled the house.


    Smelling this fragrance makes people feel relaxed and happy, feeling that being in a paradise, the cells of the whole body are relaxed.


    thump.


    Ye Feng washed the eight stones, wiped them dry, and threw them all into the bucket, allowing it to be soaked in the medicine. It is only after these eight stones have drained the medicine that they are finished.


    This takes about half a day.


    At this time, Ye Feng was not idle.


    He also bought some jade and beast bones, intending to make two space rings.


    The space ring is a very important item for practitioners. Because cultivators usually carry a lot of things, such as clothing, weapons, money, valuables such as cultivation treasures.


    Moreover, some advanced rings have other functions.


    Ye Feng, as the strongest person in the world, was a half-step Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, making a space ring was easy.


    Ye Feng carefully grinded the bones of those beasts into powder, and put out two rings of that snow-white jade.


    He deliberately engraved Su Qiyue''s name on one of them.


    Afterwards, he urged the reiki of the whole body, and at the same time used the secret method to refining the ring with the bone powder and the herbal medicine. After sweating and having no blood on his face, he finally completed the first space ring.


    This is his ring, white and transparent. If you look closely, it seems that there is a crystal streamer spinning on it, just like Tiancheng, very beautiful.


    This ring has only storage function, but for Ye Feng, it is enough.


    For this ring, he exhausted the spirit in his body.


    After practicing for some time, the spirit within him was full again, so he began to refine Su Qiyue''s ring.


    After Su Qiyue''s ring was refined, it was almost the same as Ye Feng''s. It was the same snow-white, with fluorescent flow on it, which made people like it.


    But now, this ring is only half finished.


    When Reiki was restored, Ye Feng tried his best to leave his whole body of Reiki on the ring, some means and a mark.


    Therefore, this ring has the ability to protect the Lord.


    If Su Qiyue suddenly encounters danger, the aura in the ring will suddenly burst out, using the methods left by Ye Feng to attack or defend.


    Practice the power of Qi.


    Even if a tiger rushes over, he can fly out with a punch.


    The imprint method is used to locate Ye Feng.


    After completing the ring, Ye Feng filled it with some food and water.


    In this ring, there is no time but space, so there is no need to worry about the deterioration of food and water.


    After saving her ring, Ye Feng came to the bucket, the potion was gone, and there were eight stones with big fists at the bottom of the bucket exuding a faint glow.


    Ye Feng took all the stones out and placed them in the room in a certain order.


    When the display was completed, the world seemed to roar, and then Ye Feng saw a faint white mist permeate the little gathering spirit.


    "It''s done."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, immediately sitting in this small gathering spirit array, running the exercises and breathing aura.


    As the cultivation progressed, a white mist rose from Ye Feng''s body, mixed with those auras, and wrapped him, where the electric light flashed, and there was a faint thunder.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 17： Fight Marvin

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    17


    Practice in this rich aura.


    Ye Feng feels that his practice speed is a little faster. Although he doesn''t break through immediately, there are still many benefits for the body training.


    A little electric light was beating on Ye Feng''s body.


    Every time he breathed, there was a white breath, also accompanied by thunder.


    And there was a faint ray of light flowing around him. At this moment, he seemed to be a mystery.


    It took a long time for Ye Feng to open his eyes, and a golden light suddenly illuminated the room.


    He is hungry.


    Because, he is still just a dual-cultivator of immortality and has not yet reached the realm that can break the valley.


    Therefore, he still needs to eat, and eat many, many meals. Ye Feng stood up, his bones all crackled, like fried beans.


    The way to stop this small gathering is simple.


    Ye Feng kicked away a stone gently.


    The aura in this formation immediately disappeared.


    "Eat will eat poor me"


    Ye Feng looked at a table full of meat and said, "I need to make money."


    the next day.


    Ye Feng left home early and returned to school.


    During his time away from school, he was not hiding from Lin Tao, but for cultivation. From the beginning to the end, Lin Tao has never caught his eye.


    Before he walked into the school gate, many people discovered Ye Feng, because now Ye Feng is very different from before.


    Now Ye Feng, with a straight body and a handsome face, has a dusty temperament on his body, which is very attractive.


    Seeing Ye Feng, some people were shocked.


    Immediately ridiculed.


    "Ye Feng dares to go back to school? Ma Wen is here. Is he really afraid of dying?"


    "Don''t he think that by chance he won Marvin once and he would be invincible? If Marvin was serious at the time, he could beat him down with a punch."


    "If Marvin is here, he must have walked in today and was carried out."


    at this time.


    "Ye Feng, you dare to come back."


    A roar suddenly sounded not far away. Everyone was startled and looked in that direction. As a result, Marvin still had bandages on his face.


    Lin Tao asked him the best doctor and used the best medicine, so he is recovering quickly now, although he can''t open the bandage.


    However, speaking is normal.


    He strode towards Ye Feng stride.


    "I thought you would hide in a shell for a lifetime like a turtle."


    "Today, I will interrupt your legs by hand."


    See Marvin.


    People around started whispering again.


    "Ma Wen is here. Lin Tian is definitely dead this time. Last time it was just a fluke. Ma Wen was really angry now. Ye Feng certainly couldn''t take a move."


    "Marvin is so powerful, it is enough to defeat Ye Feng."


    "If Ye Feng can win this time, I will eat all the **** in the toilet."


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng, looking at the lively look.


    Because of the relationship between Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, they were already very tasteful, so they could see Ye Feng beaten by Ma Wen.


    They are happy.


    "Go to die."


    Ma Wen approached, turning his hand into a knife and slashing towards Ye Feng''s head.


    This sudden shot, the general people simply can not respond.


    But on the side of Ye Feng''s body with the same look, Marvin''s knife was split on the stainless steel fence next to it, accompanied by a bang, this fence.


    Actually directly Ma Wenpi''s depression went down.


    See this scene.


    Everyone around took a breath.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 18： Still spike

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    18


    This knife is too horrible. It can be chopped on stainless steel. It can be hacked on the head of the person. Isn''t it just to fool people?


    "Marvin is worthy of being a ruthless man on campus. Ye Feng provokes him and seeks his own way. He will definitely be broken off alive later."


    "Marvin is so strong, this won''t win, I will live on the air."


    "Where did Ye Feng have been so powerful last time? Now it''s only for avoidance. In front of the serious Ma Wen, Ye Feng is not even a fart."


    Seeing Ye Feng avoiding the split easily, Ma Wen swept again.


    boom--


    He swept this foot from the ground, directly flew a wooden sign beside it, and flew out to the sweeper, and seemed to be hit by an elephant, disintegrating in the air.


    Flying three or four meters across, and when it landed on the ground, it exploded directly.


    "I wipe."


    People exclaimed.


    "Who can stop this foot? Ye Feng will definitely be kicked to death if he kicks him."


    "This foot is enough to beat Ye Feng into a fool."


    But at the next moment, the smile on their faces suddenly froze, turned into horror, and everyone stared at the scene in front of them.


    Facing this tyrannical leg, Ye Feng raised his left hand and firmly caught it.


    The body never shook.


    "Humph, to death."


    Ma Wen snorted, and immediately reacted. His body twisted, and he rose into the air. The other leg swept toward Lin Tian''s head with a broken voice.


    The strength of this leg is stronger than that of the previous leg.


    Can kick the iron pipe with one foot.


    "This time, see how you can resist." Ma Wen snorted, but the next moment, when he reached his mouth, he suddenly stagnate and his eyes widened.


    As if I saw something scary.


    Ye Feng caught Marvin''s abrupt leg with his right hand and directly suspended Marvin''s body in the air.


    "How is this possible!" Ma Wen''s face changed drastically.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s hand turned, as if hitting a Tai Chi, Ma Wen''s body flew out.


    "boom"


    Crashed into the fence.


    The fence made of stainless steel directly sags.


    "puff."


    He spit out a blood before he bounced to the ground.


    Ye Feng withdrew his hand calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But looking at the lively people beside him, he was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Marvin, who exploded in full force, was so powerful.


    The fence was cut with a knife, and the wooden sign was kicked with a kick. But Ye Feng did, easily took it, and made a move, defeating the majestic Ma Wen.


    "Did I just dazzle? How could Ye Feng defeat Marvin."


    "How can Ye Feng be so strong? It must be that Ma Wen''s body is not perfect, and he was vacillated."


    "It must have been a fluke to win. If Ye Feng has this strength, I will explode in place."


    Ma Wen gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, with a pair of red eyes staring at Ye Feng.


    "You''re dead."


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to hear it and walked towards the classroom.


    Su Qiyue is not only his sweetheart.


    He is also at the same table.


    Su Qiyue sat in the position, holding a book in his hand, but his thoughts were not on it.


    "I don''t know what Ye Feng is doing. Does Lin Tao have trouble finding him?"


    "Call him later and ask."


    At this time, when a person sat down at a position beside her, Su Qiyue''s eyebrows frowned and blurted out: "This position is..."


    When she saw the people around her, her eyes lit up, and she replied instantly, a little bit happy, "Ye Feng."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 19： I do not care

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    19


    Sitting next to her is Ye Feng who has just arrived.


    "How did you come?"


    After rejoicing, Su Qiyue was a little worried, saying: "Now that you are famous in school, Ma Wen also comes to the classroom to trouble you all day."


    "Hurry back home."


    Lin Tian lightly smiled and shook his head, slowly said: "Don''t say this first, I''m here today to give you a gift."


    "gift?"


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face blushed, but she was fleeting and said in a flirty manner: "What gift? I don''t want a normal gift."


    "You close your eyes first."


    Su Qiyue closed her eyes, and Ye Feng brought the ring to her left middle finger.


    "this is¡­"


    Su Qiyue opened his eyes and saw the ring worn on his middle finger. He suddenly stunned and immediately looked up with joy, "What a beautiful ring."


    This ring is made of jade, and it is full of spirit and fluorescence.


    No girl can resist it.


    "This gift is not bad." Su Qiyue said with a grin, but the right hand has been rubbing the ring gently.


    It was at this time.


    Class teacher Liu Ming suddenly came to them.


    He had just seen Ye Feng sending a ring to Su Qiyue when he was at the door.


    Liu Ming pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and said aloud: "Knowing that he has poor grades and not studying hard, he knows to get these useless things."


    "What can you do in the future? Can you find a good job? Can you find a wife?"


    "Today, write me a 2000-word review."


    Immediately someone couldn''t hold back and laughed: "Pooh, well done, hahaha..."


    However, Su Qiyue frowned, and stepped in front of Ye Feng. Her pretty face was cold and she said coldly, "Why?"


    Liu Ming looked at Su Qiyue.


    "You, as the monitor, let you and Ye Feng be at the same table for a purpose. Today you will supervise him and watch him finish writing this review."


    "He did nothing wrong." Su Qiyue said coldly.


    After Su Qiyue talked about it, Liu Ming couldn''t hold back his face. It gradually became difficult to look at, and he screamed: "I said he was wrong, he was wrong. Today you have to supervise him and let him write a 5000-word review."


    "Otherwise, don''t be your squad leader."


    "no need."


    When everyone thought that Su Qiyue would compromise, she looked at Liu Ming and said, "I''m not rare."


    Everyone present was stunned, staring at Su Qiyue stunned.


    "Su Qiyue, this is silly."


    Someone laughed.


    Liu Ming''s face turned purple.


    "For the single digits of the usual exams, is it a waste to be able to graduate successfully? Do you think it is worth it?"


    "Unable to graduate, what does he take to work? What can a person with a single-digit grade do?"


    "Don''t you feel bad?"


    "You regret it now, and I can give you another chance."


    "Nope."


    Liu Ming just finished speaking.


    Su Qiyue refused without hesitation.


    "Su Qiyue, this is silly."


    Everyone around looked at Su Qiyue like a fool.


    "Don''t regret it."


    Liu Ming''s angry face was all black. He looked at Ye Feng and said angrily: "The exam will come later."


    "If you still fail this time, write me a 20,000 word review."


    Having said that, he left the classroom with a flick of his hand.


    "Haha, die."


    Liu Ming just left, and someone in the classroom laughed.


    "With Ye Feng''s ability to scrap firewood, it is difficult to break double digits and pass the test. This is to make Ye Feng write a review, ha ha ha..."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 20： Absolute trust

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    20


    "Twenty thousand words, this is sour, Ye Feng is afraid that it can''t be written in two hundred."


    "Ye Feng is really going to die, just offended Ma Wen and offended Liu Ming. If he can still stay in school intact in the future, I will go to eat Xiang."


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and said, "Thank you."


    Su Qiyue really gave Ye Feng a white glance and slowly said: "You should study hard in the future, don''t like this, as he said, at least graduate."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and said nothing.


    If this school was not Su Qiyue, he would never come back.


    He is Ye Tiandi.


    In the afternoon, the results came out.


    Liu Ming took a stack of rolls and walked into the classroom angrily. "Bang", he hit the roll on the table, his eyes full of grief swept across the crowd.


    "Although I haven''t read the results this time, the teacher who changed the test paper responded very poorly."


    He said angrily: "Even some people still give me a single digit test."


    "Hahaha..."


    The people below immediately laughed. Apart from Ye Feng, who else will take single-digit results?


    Su Qiyue clenched his fists tightly.


    Only Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    As if nothing was heard.


    Liu Ming looked at Ye Feng and said sharply: "Ye Feng, if you fail, write me a review, otherwise, you don''t want to get a graduation certificate."


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng with a gloomy look, full of disdain and contempt.


    "I guess Ye Feng has a maximum of five points, no more."


    "You overestimated him. Last time, he only scored three points. This time he can score four points. He should thank God."


    "If I were him, with such a low test score, I would not come to the school to be disgraceful."


    boom--


    Su Qiyue stood on the table.


    She smiled coldly, looked down on everyone, and finally looked at Liu Ming, saying: "If Ye Feng passed, what would you do?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Liu Ming laughed and said aloud: "If he passes, I bow to him and apologize."


    "not enough."


    Su Qiyue said in a cold voice: "If Ye Feng passes him."


    "You yourself, quit your class teacher."


    "If he fails, he and I will take the initiative to drop out."


    Liu Ming was stunned. The students present were also stunned. They looked at Su Qiyue''s expression seriously.


    This is no joke.


    "can."


    Liu Ming flicked the table and shouted, "He can''t pass in his life."


    Everyone around laughed, the voice was not small, and the whole classroom could be heard.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng and smiled slightly. The clear eyes were full of trust.


    Ye Feng''s heart warmed and said, "Just trust me."


    Liu Ming began to issue test papers.


    Many people have taken a dozen or twenty points.


    However, they couldn''t see any loss on their faces. They looked at Ye Feng with great interest. Anyway, they had Ye Feng at the bottom of every exam.


    So they don''t panic at all.


    "Su Qiyue, ninety."


    As soon as Liu Ming''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the classroom.


    "It''s a goddess Su, not only beautiful, but also good grades." Some people admired.


    But there was no smile on Su Qiyue''s face. She went up and took the test paper off. She just sat in the position and tore it off three or two times.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng curiously said.


    Su Qiyue looked at him and said, "Looking at upset."


    She was afraid that this result would hit Ye Feng, so she decisively tore it off.


    "Ye Feng is ready."


    At this time, everyone came in spirit and looked closely at Liu Ming on the podium.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 21： Full marks

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    twenty one


    Su Qiyue waited calmly.


    She believed in Ye Feng.


    Liu Ming glanced at Ye Feng''s achievements, and subconsciously wanted to say, "One..."


    As soon as the number reached his mouth, his eyes widened, as if he saw something shocking and incredible, and he could not speak for a long time.


    But the people below heard this.


    "1 point."


    Someone laughed on the spot.


    "1 point, I still underestimated Ye Feng. I thought he could have 3 points. The result is only 1 point. Is this trying to laugh at us?"


    "What can this score be used for? Land grab? Hahaha..."


    "I admire that Ye Feng is also a hero, a talented genius. If I can''t get this score, even if I have a multiple choice question, I have a dozen points, ha ha ha..."


    Su Qiyue is still calm.


    "One hundred points!"


    Liu Ming took Ye Feng''s test paper and suddenly screamed, calming the entire classroom.


    "Ye Feng, one hundred points."


    He shouted again, even rubbing his eyes, as if worried that he had misread it.


    For the rest of the people, the smile on his face froze in an instant and gradually disappeared, as if hell.


    "How can this be?"


    Liu Ming wiped his eyes several times, but the score he saw was still a bright red one hundred, and the name next to it clearly wrote the word "Ye Feng".


    He was scared and sweated with this achievement.


    Seeing Liu Ming look so embarrassed.


    The people who just laughed at Ye Feng''s complexion became very ugly, as if they had eaten fly shit, where is there a smile just now?


    They were still laughing at Ye Feng, with low scores.


    And I''m also very relieved that, no matter how bad the exam is, there is also a bottom of Ye Feng''s results.


    But now?


    Ye Feng scored a perfect score.


    And most of them have only a dozen or twenty points, and only a few people have taken the test for five or sixty. Their score is not worth mentioning before Ye Feng''s full score.


    And this is how they dare to laugh Ye Feng.


    Everyone lowered their heads.


    Sorry to see the podium.


    Ye Feng walked up, took the test paper, and smiled indifferently at the stiff Liu Ming, "Thank you."


    But he had just returned to his position, Su Qiyue suddenly rushed in and snatched the test paper.


    She smiled, "You did it."


    Su Qiyue held the test paper and read it repeatedly.


    Then she folded the test paper and hid it in her drawer. She looked at Ye Feng, smiling, and said, "I want to keep this test paper."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Maybe, he copied it. How could a person with a single digit usually get a perfect score suddenly."


    Suddenly, someone shouted like this.


    "Yes, how could Ye Feng get a perfect score, even if the goddess Su didn''t have a perfect score, Ye Feng is even more impossible."


    "It must have been cheating."


    More and more of these voices sounded, and Liu Ming also looked at Ye Feng and said, "Your usual grades are unsatisfactory. This time it was so difficult, but you got a perfect score."


    "This is impossible."


    Su Qiyue stood up, her face cold and frost, coldly.


    "Blood spurting people."


    "Liu Ming, you have lost. Dismiss yourself, the position of class teacher."


    When Su Qiyue said this in front of everyone, Liu Ming''s face gradually became difficult to look at. He looked at Ye Feng and shouted sharply.


    "I have a question on the blackboard now."


    "If you have strength, you can do it naturally."


    "But if you copy it, you can''t write it."


    As soon as his voice fell, the people below echoed. "This method is good. I think Ye Feng will definitely not be able to write it, and it must be copied."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 22： Strong Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    twenty two


    "He can score full marks, I don''t believe it."


    Su Qiyue coldly said: "If Ye Feng wrote it."


    "Liu Ming, you immediately resign, the position of the class teacher."


    "Then, the whole class of students, everyone, write a 20,000 word review."


    "If Ye Feng can''t write it, we and I will leave without you saying."


    "Don''t dare, just shut up."


    Sure enough, Liu Ming heard these words, his face was black, and immediately said: "If you dare not dare, hurry up."


    Other students are also frying pans.


    "I really don''t know what to do."


    "I want to see it with my own eyes and watch you get out of this school."


    Liu Ming picked up the chalk from the podium, turned around and began to write on the blackboard.


    "Da da da¡­"


    A topic that occupies half of the blackboard appeared quickly on it. Seeing this problem, everyone was dumbfounded, and even Su Qiyue''s face was a bit white.


    "This is the finale." Someone took a breath of breath and exclaimed.


    "The finale question of advanced mathematics, this kind of question is not for humans at all, who can write it? Ye Feng is dead this time, and he can''t write it with ten more brains."


    A person next to him smiled disdainfully: "Don''t say it can''t be written. Whether he can finish reading the question is a problem."


    Liu Ming threw the chalk into the trash can, looked back at Ye Feng contemptuously, and said slowly: "If you can''t write it, don''t want the graduation certificate."


    Someone laughed immediately.


    "This is the end."


    "You two, just wait, get out of school."


    Ye Feng glanced at the questions on the blackboard, and he looked comfortable, did not stay at all, picked up the chalk and wrote.


    "Da da da¡­"


    He is fast.


    The people underneath looked at Ye Feng who was writing quickly, which was different from what they expected.


    Not only does Ye Feng write quickly, the font is also very beautiful.


    Even an Arabic number can write the style of a master. Seeing that clear and pleasing answer, they could not recover for a long time.


    "It must be indiscriminate," someone said.


    Their eyes are on Liu Ming, but Liu Ming in their eyes is sweating at the moment.


    He hurriedly pointed at the answer.


    correct.


    correct.


    all right.


    Liu Ming swallowed hard and his pupils began to tremble. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, there was fear and shock. Is this still Ye Feng he knew?


    "how is it?"


    Ye Feng collected the chalk, smiled, and asked Liu Mingdao.


    "all right."


    "It is more standard and perfect than the answer in the science textbook."


    He didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng''s eyes, he could only lower his head and said quietly.


    Feeling very hot.


    But the sound was small, but it was like a big rock that suddenly fell into the calm lake. There was a sudden clamor in the classroom, and everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    "It''s actually written, it''s impossible."


    "How could Ye Feng have this ability?"


    "You really did it." Su Qiyue smiled sincerely and felt happy for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Ming and said calmly, "I will give you a question, too."


    Having said that, he wrote on the blackboard, and not long after, a three-line question appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "I haven''t seen this question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    There were a lot of doubts in the classroom, and those who usually did well in the exam began to think down. Liu Ming looked at this question, and one minute later.


    He is still standing.


    Cold sweat had already flowed down his forehead.


    Liu Ming''s hands were shaking, and at the moment, he didn''t even have the courage to hold chalk.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 23： Shocked Liu Ming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    twenty three


    He didn''t know where to start.


    There are seven "world problems" in this world.


    These seven puzzles are being rewarded all over the world. For each solution, you can get a bounty of nearly seven million dragon coins, but these seven problems.


    No one can untie it for more than a decade.


    Liu Ming once looked at these seven questions.


    He couldn''t even understand the subject.


    Just like now, when facing Ye Feng''s question, he couldn''t even understand it.


    "I won''t..." Liu Ming lowered his head.


    Liu Ming was sweating a lot. If there is a hole in the ground, he must have entered without hesitation.


    "How is it possible that Liu Ming was really stumped by Ye Feng''s problem?"


    "How could Ye Feng have a problem?"


    There was a lot of discussion below, but Liu Ming was tight. Looking at Ye Feng, he asked, "So, how should this problem be solved?"


    Brush brush¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng wrote again.


    The answer appears on the blackboard.


    Putting the chalk on the podium, Ye Feng turned around and walked down the podium, in the stunned expression.


    Go back to your position and sit down.


    Liu Ming looked at this answer.


    At the beginning, his face was confused, but a moment later, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "So it turns out!"


    He shouted loudly, his face excited, almost, he was dancing on the podium.


    This question, which is comparable to the "world problem", was solved by Ye Feng in two or three attacks.


    Liu Ming looked at Ye Feng.


    In my eyes, there is the light of worship.


    This is a problem worth seven million dragon coins, but he, even, does not care.


    He stood on the podium, looked at the crowd, and slowly said: "After proof, Ye Feng did not cheat. It was indeed on his own, and he scored a perfect score."


    "I also hope that Ye Feng will not be proud and continue to work hard."


    "Now, I apologize to Ye Feng, and at the same time, I will immediately resign as the class teacher."


    "Every student in the class, write a review of 20,000 words and give it to me tomorrow."


    After all, he left the classroom.


    There was an uproar in the classroom, and Ye Feng really stumped Liu Ming. Everyone who talked before, now has his head buried, feels hot on his face.


    It seemed to be a slap in the face.


    Also, a 20,000 word review is waiting for them.


    At this moment, they regretted that their intestines were green.


    Uncomfortable.


    Someone murmured: "Ye Feng kissed the goddess strongly, and defeated Ma Wen, one of the ruthless men. Now he has won the old mathematician Liu Ming."


    "Ye Feng has risen."


    "After this incident spreads, he might be famous all over the school." Someone shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡­


    In an ordinary private room of KTV.


    Green hair stood in front of a scarred face, using the mouth that was missing a few teeth, causing the wind to leak and said: "Boss, the one named Ye Feng is too good to beat, we can''t beat him."


    Li Hao looked at Lumao and asked, "How powerful is it?"


    "He kicked our people off with one kick." Green Hair said quietly.


    "Is this called powerful?"


    Li Hao stood up, with a height of more than two meters, a rugged and sharp figure, making him like a moving wall in front of Green Hair.


    "Of course, the boss is stronger." Green hair shivered and said quickly.


    Li Hao''s face was proud.


    He said slowly: "The phone call, it will cost more than one hundred thousand, I personally shot."


    It was the money paid by Lin Tao¡¯s bodyguards to make them break Ye Feng¡¯s leg, worth 150,000.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 24： Home trouble

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    twenty four


    The phone connected and the bodyguard said: "What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Feng is more powerful than you said, add money, one hundred thousand, our boss personally shot." Lumao said.


    "What a waste, where can it go?"


    The bodyguard sneered: "One hundred thousand, we can add it, but tomorrow, I want to see him lame."


    "You don''t worry about this." Lvmao dropped the phone and turned to say, "Boss, he said that he can add money, but tomorrow he will see the little boy lame."


    "a piece of cake."


    Li Hao chuckled and pushed away.


    Lin Tao''s home.


    "You lost again?" Lin Tao followed Ma Wen''s call. "That waste, is it so powerful?"


    "Ye Feng may have practiced recently, karate and other punches." Ma Wen said with his teeth clenched.


    Lin Tao chuckled: "Don''t make excuses for your failure."


    "If he is really a master, why should he hide for so long? Now that he has hidden, why do he have to show it again?"


    "Think about it, and after figuring it out, I want him to do it alone."


    After all, Lin Tao sneered dismissively and hung up the phone.


    "I will not come tomorrow."


    At school, Ye Feng said goodbye to Su Qiyue.


    "Why not come?" Su Qiyue asked.


    "I''m going out of the province for a while, so I won''t come to school first."


    Su Qiyue nodded, "Okay."


    His purpose of coming to school today is to give Su Qiyue a ring.


    Ye Feng walked on the way home.


    But when he reached the intersection in front of his house, he paused instantly.


    In his sight, ten people were standing on the road in front of him. The foremost one was the green hair that was run off last time, and now his face is still swollen.


    "He is Ye Feng."


    Seeing Ye Feng, his trembling body shivered.


    The people behind him looked at Ye Feng, then looked at the green hair, snorted, and laughed: "You can''t beat a small white face? You are not funny, this kind of person, I punched."


    "I''ll fight ten of these white faces."


    "I''ll show you kneeling and begging for mercy."


    A young man with a cigarette in his mouth said, he came over and looked at Ye Feng with disdain, "You are Ye Feng, now beg grandpa and I, I will start decisively and let you suffer less."


    "You all want me to have one leg?"


    Ye Feng looked at these people and asked calmly.


    "I regret it now? I can only blame you for not having long eyes and offending people who should not offend."


    Pooh.


    The young man answered sarcastically, and then the smoke in his mouth flew towards Ye Feng''s handsome white face. But at this moment, Ye Feng shot and caught the smoke body.


    Not waiting for the youth to react.


    Ye Feng''s hand grabbed the young man''s neck and thrust a burning hand into his mouth.


    hiss.


    After the sound of water and fire, a ray of white smoke floated out of his mouth.


    As soon as Ye Feng let go of his hand, the young man shouted, screaming, and the old man spitting out his tongue kept rubbing his hands.


    Snapped.


    Ye Feng twitched his backhand, and the young man flew out in a spin, and fell to the ground.


    People who were not far away were stunned when they saw this scene. They looked at Ye Feng looking handsome and thought they were thin and easy to bully, but now these means make their hearts beat wildly and they are clearly a demon.


    He didn''t blink with this hand.


    "Go together and interrupt his legs."


    A person shouted, and then a group of people waved their weapons and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng faced these people directly, with a smile on his lips, walked alone, his footsteps never stopped, and his white coat rang in the wind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 25： Thousands of troops avoiding white robe

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    25


    Ye Tiandi became famous through **** battles. In the past thousand years, he has never escaped.


    He likes to wear snow-colored robes the most, so there is such a saying circulating in the universe.


    Thousands of horses and horses avoid white robe.


    If anyone who knows Ye Tiandi is in this group of people, at this moment, they will definitely drop their weapons, and then they will be crazy and run away.


    "Go to hell."


    A man brandished an iron bar and screamed, sweeping towards Ye Feng''s waist.


    But as he approached, Ye Feng stepped closer, grabbing his hand holding the iron rod, and twisting, the man screamed, and the iron rod was taken away by Ye Feng in his hand.


    Ye Feng shook his hand and let the youth in front of him spin and flew out.


    clang--


    A person attacked from behind, and the watermelon knife was severely cut towards Ye Feng''s back, but the next moment, the iron bar was attached to Ye Feng''s back.


    The man was startled.


    Hiss.


    Ye Feng''s body rotates, the iron rod rubs against the knife, and sparks splash.


    Without waiting for the man to react, Ye Feng kicked his hand with a kick. The long knife immediately took off, spinning and flying into the sky, and Ye Feng''s body turned again and swept out with another kick, kicking on his head on.


    "what."


    The man spun and flew out, knocking down a man.


    The watermelon knife twirled and dropped. Ye Feng waved the iron bar in his hand, and a "clang" sounded. The knife flew out like a baseball.


    "Mom."


    The knife flicked between the legs of green hair, scaring him to jump up and sweating, and then looked at the relaxed Ye Feng not far away.


    "Is this still a person?" He swallowed.


    A man took a wrench and took it to Ye Feng''s head, but Ye Feng instantly caught the wrench, and then pulled it, and the man came staggeringly and was blown out with a face punch.


    Ye Feng turned around and threw out the wrench in his hand.


    boom.


    "Ah." A man was hit in the chest, screamed and flew out.


    A group of people with weapons, no one can withstand Ye Feng''s move, facing them, he was like a wolf into the flock, the weapons flew around in an instant, when the weapons fell to the ground, the people have all fallen down.


    The iron rod in Ye Feng''s hand has already been thrown away.


    At this moment, he was standing there bare-handed, around him, who was rolling on the ground and constantly wailing. Ye Feng looked calm and did not even sweat, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Among these people, only green hair is standing.


    At the moment, his legs were trembling, sweating like a waterfall.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming over, he wanted to cry.


    Snapped--


    Ye Feng slapped him out with a straight slap. This time the ground force is bigger than before, and he will let the green hair spit out blood, and even the ceramic teeth that have just been set fly out.


    "Let the person who instructed you come." Ye Feng spoke, his voice very calm.


    Those who were beaten down, gritted their teeth and endured the pain, and finally got up from the ground. At this moment, they dared not look directly at Ye Feng''s figure, who had just spoken ironically and even lowered their heads.


    How could this skill be a little white face?


    Don''t say that one has beaten Ye Feng ten, they can''t beat Ye Feng now, they still hold weapons.


    "Boss, boss, we can''t beat it."


    Lumao got up from the ground, tremblingly took out his phone, called Li Hao, and said in a vague voice: "He said he was waiting for you."


    "Give him a color and dare to open a dye shop."


    Li Hao first stunned, then sneered: "I want to see for myself, what capital he has, arrogant in front of me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 26： Youre dead

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    26


    He has been in the gang for so many years, and has never seen a man like Ye Feng now madly want to challenge himself.


    Li Hao''s power is very famous in Songjiang. Among the large Songjiang, few people can win Li Hao in terms of power.


    Li Hao''s strength is well-known. He has learned boxing and is a master of boxing. With his torso full of strength, he has defeated many masters.


    It is said that he can bend the steel pipe with one punch.


    Ma Wen is a master of karate. He is agile and flexible. He once defeated his karate teacher. He is known as a genius, but he is too weak in front of Li Hao.


    Li Hao''s boxing skills, masculine and powerful, wide-open and wide-open, are a martial art of the Dragon Kingdom martial arts, far from being comparable to the quick karate.


    "You are Ye Feng."


    At the intersection, Li Hao saw Ye Feng where he was waiting. With a disdainful sneer, he walked straight to Ye Feng''s body, blocked the sunlight, and looked down at Ye Feng from the top.


    Ye Feng looked up at Li Hao without speaking, but in the face of Li Hao like this wall, his expression remained calm.


    Li Hao was a little surprised.


    You know, because he is tall, when he stands in front of a person like this, he will give people a sense of oppression, like a stone pressing on his chest.


    "Go back and tell Wang Tao, next time, let someone decent come over." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Do you mean that I am not decent?"


    "Not in your eyes?"


    Li Hao smiled without anger, with a contempt on his face.


    But Lumao and others, hearing Li Hao''s words, could not help changing their faces, and then looked at Ye Feng happily, laughing softly.


    "Ye Feng is finished, dare to look down on the boss, the fairy can''t save him."


    "Although he can fight, in front of the boss, he still plays like a little kid. The boss has learned boxing, he can bend the steel bars with one punch, Ye Feng''s small body is afraid that he will be killed with one punch. "


    "It''s also deserved to be killed. After defeating us, we thought that the world was invincible. We dared to provoke the boss and the brain."


    "If he can stand after today, I will eat on the spot."


    Li Hao is famous for a long time, and Ye Feng is a little white face with a little skill. Compared with Li Hao, he is thinner, how to look, Ye Feng loses.


    The end, it must have been extremely painful.


    After no one angered Li Hao, he was still safe.


    "You know, what will you do next?"


    There was a stiff sneer on Li Hao''s face, looking at Ye Feng like a dead man.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Li Hao slowly said: "You will kneel down and beg me to forgive, but it''s useless, I will break your legs."


    "If you want to ask for mercy now, it''s too late."


    call.


    When the word fell, he suddenly punched, and the speed was extremely fast, and the blow was the key to the person. If it is an ordinary person, this punch will definitely be blown out with one punch.


    But Ye Feng, but Heavenly Emperor.


    On the side of Ye Feng''s body, this sudden punch suddenly fell through.


    Li Hao was slightly startled.


    His sudden punch was hidden by him.


    "It''s just a coincidence." He sneered and punched Ye Feng with another punch. This punch is extremely masculine and wide open, with a kind of master''s charm.


    He used this punch to bend the steel bar.


    but.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and snapped a fist bigger than a sandbag.


    Li Hao shuddered, his eyes widened.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 27： Li Haos threat

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    27


    Before he could react, Ye Feng punched Li Hao in the chest.


    This punch looks very ordinary, a punch like a joke, without any strength, you can catch it.


    But Li Hao was hit by a car.


    Then his tall figure flew straight out and hit a wall two meters away.


    boom.


    Li Hao''s rugged body bounced to the ground, kneeling halfway, covering his chest with one hand, gasping for gasps.


    There was an instant silence.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were dumbfounded.


    Li Hao, as invincible as Superman, once bent the steel bar with one punch, infinitely powerful and extremely powerful. It is the existence admired in their hearts.


    But today, Li Hao was defeated by a young man who looked at his skin.


    The invincible iron fist was caught.


    He was hit with a punch on the wall.


    Lvmao and others looked dumbfounded. They were still laughing at Ye Feng and would be knocked down by Li Hao. As a result, Yefeng Station is now well.


    It was Li Hao who was knocked down by a punch.


    In front of Ye Feng, Li Hao just looked like a family.


    They lowered their heads and felt hot on their faces, daring not to look up to see Ye Feng standing there. Those who threaten to eat, hope to find a hole in the ground.


    At this time, Li Hao looked at Ye Feng tightly, his pair of eyes full of contempt, with vigilance and worry.


    This person is very strong.


    "Who are you?" The one who could catch him and drive him back was definitely not an unknown.


    Ye Feng looked at him with a smile.


    "Don''t Lin Tao tell you."


    "Don''t be too arrogant." Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Li Hao''s chest burst into anger.


    He stood up, glared at Ye Feng, and said slowly with that cold voice.


    "You really can fight, I admit this."


    "But, are you able to shoot, can you shoot? I have seen other masters before, but it was solved by one shot."


    "What''s more, what time is it now? Fists alone can''t scare people. Believe it or not, I''m a phone call that will allow you to spend the rest of your life in prison." Speaking of which, there was a contemptuous and disdainful smile on his face.


    He Li Hao was able to open a gang here, not just relying on the reputation of punching and bending steel bars.


    The most important thing is that there are people on his officialdom.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned lightly. This problem is indeed somewhat difficult to solve.


    Seeing Ye Feng frown, Li Hao''s smile grew stronger.


    He embraced his hands, looked at Ye Feng with pride, and said slowly: "You kneel down now, let me step on your legs, we can still talk."


    "Sure enough, no one who offends the boss has a good ending."


    Lvmao and others, after seeing the turn of events, laughed again, because Ye Feng just embarrassed them, so at this moment, they are looking forward to Ye Feng very much.


    Stepped on his feet.


    "Boss mighty, can a little white face challenge? Kill him."


    Ye Feng looked at Li Hao.


    Snapped--


    There was a crunch.


    Li Hao twirled and flew out, hitting the wall again, and then fell to the ground, kneeling down, "wow" vomiting bleeding.


    A shadow fell slowly on him.


    Li Hao looked up and saw Ye Feng standing calmly in front of him.


    That handsome figure blocked the light falling on him, just like when he first came here, to give Ye Feng''s disembarkation.


    "You are looking for death."


    Li Hao stood up and squeezed a stiff smile on his face: "I will let your family die."


    "Today, even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s useless."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 28： Not only beat you, but also make you apologize

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    28


    Snapped--


    Ye Feng slapped out again.


    This slap directly made Li Hao spit out blood, and even two teeth flew out.


    "You are dead." Li Hao gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Feng.


    This is the time.


    A Lamborghini rushed from the side.


    Zhang Ming got off the car.


    "Brother Zhang." Seeing Zhang Ming, Li Hao connected, showing a happy look.


    He immediately strode to Zhang Ming and asked respectfully, "Brother Zhang, why are you here?"


    "Come to pick someone up, but how did your face become like this." Seeing Li Hao''s swollen face, Zhang Ming couldn''t help but startled.


    "Brother Zhang, you must help me get angry."


    "Someone who doesn''t know what to do is hitting me." Li Hao said coldly.


    Zhang Ming''s face showed curiosity: "Someone else can beat you?"


    "Brother Zhang, you have to help me get angry. I want him to spend the rest of his life in prison."


    "OK, help you out." Zhang Ming nodded.


    Li Hao looked overjoyed.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Feng and contemptuously said, "I see it."


    "Offended me, I can have, there are hundreds of ways to make you better than death."


    "Home broke down."


    "Now, if you want to ask Rao, it''s too late." Li Hao''s face showed a cold smile.


    Zhang Ming looked at Ye Feng.


    Immediately stunned, and then strode towards Ye Feng.


    Just now, Li Hao, Lu Mao and others, with smiles on their faces, looked contemptuously at Ye Feng.


    However, the next moment, they were dumbfounded.


    Because, in their sight, Zhang Ming bowed to Ye Feng respectfully, and then said.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhang Ming calmly and slowly said: "Aren''t you going to help him and sent me to prison?"


    On Zhang Mingde, cold sweat flowed out immediately.


    Cold sweat like a waterfall.


    "How dare I."


    "However, he wanted me to die, and it was better to die."


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    Take a look at Li Hao.


    "I know what to do." Zhang Ming respectfully said, then came to Li Hao in a few steps, his eyes full of anger.


    "Brother Zhang, you just..."


    Snapped--


    Before Li Hao finished speaking, Zhang Ming slapped in the face with a slap, slapped his face, and slapped Li Hao in a slap.


    "Quickly apologize to Mr. Ye." Zhang Ming said coldly.


    Li Hao''s brain was blank and he couldn''t get back to his mind, but Zhang Ming dragged Li Hao to Ye Feng and kicked him.


    "I apologize to Mr. Ye immediately."


    "I ask Mr. Ye to forgive you."


    Zhang Ming also respectfully apologized to Ye Feng: "Li Hao didn''t do it on purpose. Mr. Ye should never go to his heart. I will ask him to apologize for your courtesy."


    Seeing Zhang Ming bow down like this, Li Hao also faintly realized that things were not simple.


    So, decisively bowed down and apologized: "Mr. Ye, please forgive my previous recklessness."


    Ye Feng smiled, looked at Li Hao, and slowly said: "An apology is enough?"


    Li Hao shuddered.


    Recalling that he just said Ye Feng''s ruthless words, cold sweat continued to flow down his face. But he threatened to step on Ye Feng''s two legs, let him go to prison, and let his family die, not as good as life.


    "I understand."


    Zhang Ming had just finished speaking, his hands were facing Li Hao''s face, and he pumped in a mess.


    After seven or eight slaps.


    Even Li Hao, who is as strong as a cow, is swaying at the moment, almost falling to the ground. Ye Feng waved his hand and slowly said: "Okay, just remember."


    "Master Xie Ye is kind."


    Zhang Ming said respectfully.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 29： Frightened Li Hao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    29


    "I''ll go back to pack up and wait for me here." Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng turned around and walked towards the house.


    After a while, Li Hao recovered slightly. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Ming, asking: "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? Does he have any identity?"


    Zhang Ming sneered.


    "You almost died, do you know?"


    "What?" Li Hao rounded his eyes suddenly.


    "Do you know who he is?" Zhang Ming said seriously: "He is the life-saving benefactor of the old man, and he is also a peerless master."


    "Awesome pistols?"


    Zhang Ming recalled what he saw that day, saying: "But in front of Mr. Ye, it is useless at all, and the bullets can''t hurt him."


    "If he wants to kill you, you simply don''t even have a chance to react. You don''t know how you die."


    Hearing this, Li Hao was startled.


    Immediately, his face sweated like a waterfall.


    He had threatened before, and in front of the pistol, Ye Feng was in vain no matter how powerful it was, and a bullet could send him to hell. But he did not expect that Ye Feng was not afraid of bullets at all.


    Moreover, he is also the benefactor of Liu Zhongguo.


    Recalling those threats and those rampant words, Li Hao wanted to slap himself a dozen more times.


    This is simply death.


    I feel that I really walked in front of the door of life and death.


    Lvmao and others felt cold all over when they heard these words.


    They really feel that the dog is getting younger and think of threatening to retaliate against Ye Feng, so they can''t control the chills. Originally, they thought Ye Feng was a mortal at the bottom of society.


    Up to better skills.


    But now, he will be so terrible.


    Even the boss of the boss did not dare to provoke him.


    They have trouble finding Ye Feng one after another, they are just looking for death. They felt that after going back, they must pay homage to their ancestors.


    Soon, Ye Feng walked here with an old suitcase.


    The moment I saw Ye Feng, Li Hao was shocked, and several strides rushed forward to take over the old suitcase in his hand: "Mr. Ye, this suitcase must be heavy, I will help you get it ."


    Ye Feng said nothing and gave him the suitcase.


    Carrying the old suitcase, Li Hao said, "This suitcase is too old. Looking back, I will give Mr. Ye a bigger and more beautiful one."


    "Going to travel in the future, you have a face."


    He now, there still look like that before? Obedient, as if Ye Feng is his elder brother.


    This scene even made Lumao and others cold.


    Before them, it was also very arrogant.


    Now, Li Hao is rushing to do everything. They didn''t work hard. At the same time, they didn''t dare to fight with Li Hao.


    If Ye Feng is angry.


    None of them can run.


    "Otherwise, kneel down and beg for mercy?" Lumao thought about it.


    Looking at Li Hao before and after the horse, Ye Feng naturally knew what Li Hao meant. So, when he put his suitcase, he looked at him and said.


    "You go."


    Hearing these three words, Li Hao almost jumped excitedly.


    These three words are like natural sounds.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye." Li Hao bowed deeply, and then took the group of green hair, quickly left the place, afraid that one step later, Ye Feng eaten.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng said to Zhang Ming.


    After walking all the way, Ye Feng finally came to the villa of Yunwu Mountain.


    This villa is located in the mountainside, the air is fresh, the flowers are scented, and it is very huge and beautiful. Among them, the gym, swimming pool and even the garden are very impressive.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 30： Just kidding, how could Miss Ben cook

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    30


    This is the first time Zhang Ming saw this villa.


    When he drove into this villa, he couldn''t help but stunned and secretly marveled.


    "It''s a villa worth ten million."


    After helping Ye Feng take the suitcase out, Zhang Ming said: "Mr. Ye, the lady is already in the villa, and she will learn from you later."


    "I''m leaving now. I can call me if I have something."


    After Zhang Ming left, Ye Feng pulled the suitcase into the villa.


    "I thought he was really a master, but he only had money in his eyes."


    "And grandpa is really, why do you want me to live with him."


    "He is so powerful, and I''m so beautiful. What if he can''t hold it at night, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Feng can hear the second floor in the living room. Liu Yiyi complained when she was packing things in the room: "Oh, why is this mattress so hard to lay, it''s really troublesome to die, hum."


    Ye Feng smiled. When he didn''t hear anything, he walked into a room on the first floor.


    Since Liu Yiyi lived on the second floor, he moved into the second floor. If she lives on the second floor, this young lady might not say anything.


    Judging from those words just now.


    This Miss Liu family is not very good to deal with.


    Ye Feng didn''t have many things, just a few clothes, and some pictures with her parents.


    This villa is regularly cleaned by someone, so as long as you simply clean it up, you can live there.


    After tidying up, Ye Feng closed his eyes and felt for a moment, the richness of the aura here is far from comparable to his original house.


    He walked out of the room and wanted to cook something.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I heard the door opening on the second floor.


    "This guy, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Well, it''s better not to come, so I can go back."


    As a result, when she reached the stairs, she saw Ye Feng who was in the living room, looking at herself. Thinking of what she just said, her pretty face couldn''t help but red.


    "You finally came?"


    "I thought you weren''t coming."


    Even after seeing Ye Feng, her attitude was not much better, just like when she first met in the pavilion at the top of the mountain.


    There are thorns in the words.


    Ye Feng ignored her and went straight into the kitchen.


    Because this villa is about to live, Zhang Ming asked people to prepare some ingredients in the refrigerator.


    In this way, even Ye Feng, who doesn''t cook very much, can make the same decent meals. When he was frying vegetables for the second time, Liu Yiyi appeared at the door.


    She flashed Shui Ling''s big eyes and asked, "You still cook?"


    At this moment, she looks as if she has discovered the New World.


    "will not."


    Ye Feng directly asked: "Will you?"


    "What a joke." Liu Yiyi seemed to hear a big joke, looking at Ye Feng, and said: "Cooking this kind of work, how could this young lady be?"


    Ye Feng thought she had never been.


    After pouring the second failed greens into the trash can, start cooking for the third time.


    At this time, he missed Su Qiyue.


    Laundry and cooking, weaving clothes and sweeping the floor, no one can do anything to do her housework.


    Moreover, the food she cooks is also very delicious.


    A few minutes later, Ye Feng walked out of the kitchen with a pot of blackened vegetables. Liu Yiyi was like a butterfly, following him.


    "You are finally ready to cook and starve me to death."


    At this time, she took the initiative to bring two pairs of tableware, Ye Feng took a pair of tableware, not to say anything about her.


    "What did you do?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 31： Lin Taos bodyguard

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    31


    While eating, she ate a green vegetable and frowned, "How come the taste is so light? Did you forget to put salt?"


    "Do you want to poison me?"


    After saying this, she bowed her head and ate two more meals.


    "Don''t talk while eating." Ye Feng said. This lady said something really stinging. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who knew she was kind-hearted, she might have already thrown her out.


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng and hummed: "You think I like talking to you, but I''m just afraid you are bored, hum."


    After destroying a pot of vegetables in half, she gently patted the still flat stomach and looked at Ye Feng, saying: "The food you made is too unpalatable."


    Ye Feng glanced at the few green vegetables left and said nothing.


    After the meal, Ye Feng slowly said, "Take a good rest today and start exercising tomorrow."


    "Oh, got it."


    Liu Yiyi responded, leaving the tableware and returning to the room.


    Ye Feng wash even the tableware.


    ...


    After going back.


    Li Hao sat on the sofa and picked up a bottle of pomegranate juice, which was drunk.


    He wiped his mouth and said, "Today I almost hung up.


    Thinking that Zhang Ming was very respectful to him at the beginning, Li Hao was terrified. He never thought that Ye Feng''s beginning was so terrifying.


    Liu Zhongguo''s life-saving benefactor.


    Moreover, even the pistol couldn''t help him.


    "His mother, almost 150,000 people were killed." He looked at Lumao and said, "Give me the phone, and I will die the commission."


    Lvmao took out her phone and handed it to Li Hao.


    Li Hao dialed the phone. After a while, the phone was connected. It was Lin Tao¡¯s bodyguard.


    "We have already done what you asked for." Li Hao said with a chuckle: "It''s a waste to ask me to take such a rubbish."


    "We are now in the Royal KTV, come and check it out."


    "Remember, take the remaining fifty thousand."


    After Li Hao finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Then he stood up with a smile on his face, and said, "Call some brothers who are all right, copy the guy, and squat him in the private room."


    "I want to call back the medical expenses."


    Having said that, he threw the phone back to Lumao and went out.


    Lvmao looked at Li Hao''s back and quickly dialed some brothers'' telephones to let them talk about the private room that Li Hao said.


    In fact, he was also angry.


    It was this **** commission that caused him to be beaten twice. If the boss who was not the boss appeared, he might have died. When he thought of the situation at that time, he had scalp numbness.


    ...


    After the bodyguard answered the phone.


    "Oh, what is better than imagined, it may be a master. Now, the leg is still broken." He smiled disdainfully, then got up and walked into Lin Tao''s room.


    "Master."


    "I have already broken Lin Tian''s leg."


    The bodyguard said proudly. After all, Ma Wen didn''t do it, and he just used a little money to do it easily.


    "Good job," Lin Tao praised.


    Then he smiled lightly and said, "Go and get him. Some words, I want to talk to him face to face."


    "understand."


    The bodyguard responded respectfully and retreated.


    After leaving the room, the bodyguard patted the suit, and then disdainfully said: "Money is really a good thing, you can do whatever you want, but unfortunately, Ye Feng you don''t have."


    "A poor cock, dare to be an enemy with the young master, and don''t sprinkle urine to take photos."


    Wearing a suit and driving a luxury car, he came to the door of the royal KTV. In the eyes of many women, he slowly walked into the KTV.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 32： Take a breath

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    32


    "The big brother just now, is so temperamental, so charming."


    "He is still so strong, he must be doing well."


    "When he comes out later, be sure to soak him."


    The bodyguard found the better private room with Li Hao, opened the door and entered.


    "I am the client, come to pick up the goods."


    The bodyguard threw a black suitcase onto the crystal table without any care, and then said, "It''s 100,000 inside. You did a good job. I''m in a good mood. I''ll add 50,000 to you. You''re welcome."


    Li Hao sat on the sofa, best to squeeze a stiff smile, said: "That''s really thank you."


    The door of the private room was slowly closed by a younger brother. The originally bright private room suddenly dimmed and the atmosphere became strange.


    The bodyguard didn''t think too much.


    He was the client, and he gave them 50,000 more.


    Forgive them for not daring to do anything.


    So, with a light smile on his face, as if he was holding something in his own home, he casually said, "What about the person I want?"


    Seeing the smile on the bodyguard''s face, Li Hao finally couldn''t help it. The volcano erupted and jumped in front of the bodyguard, kicking him to the ground with one foot.


    boom.


    The bodyguard fell all fours at once.


    Before waiting for his reaction, Li Hao grabbed his collar again and pulled him up at once, and then slapped out with a slap.


    "I''m going to **** you!"


    "I don''t have a slap in the face."


    Snapped--


    With a crunch, the bodyguard sat on the ground with a fan''s buttocks, feeling the sky spinning.


    He is Lin Tao¡¯s bodyguard. He has a good skill and is worth millions. He is the leader of Lin¡¯s bodyguard and is known as the strongest bodyguard of Lin family.


    He is responsible for the safety of Lin¡¯s big men. He has faced many powerful enemies.


    Facing the pistol, he never changed his face.


    But now, Li Hao slaps his eyes, confused, at a loss. Because the bodyguard knows who he is and how strong he is.


    Throughout Songjiang.


    There are few people who can tie him.


    The gap in front of him made him wonder how to think.


    "Did you dare to play Lao Tzu."


    Li Hao kicked on the bodyguard''s chest, letting him slide out on the ground and fell to the ground in awkwardness.


    "Give me, he can''t take care of his life until he beats it." Li Hao''s heart disappeared most of the time, and he waved his hand. His tone was like eating and drinking casually.


    The people who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Many people, who had participated in the beating of Ye Feng at the beginning, still felt terrified about what happened at that time, and they almost died.


    It was all the bodyguards in front of me.


    "I''m going to kill him."


    A group of people stepped on and kicked at the bodyguard lying on the ground. Even if the bodyguard has extraordinary skills, he can only protect his head and curl up howling.


    "Stop, it''s dying." he screamed.


    But it was useless. These people angered him all over.


    "Don''t you just tug? Just drag one now."


    "You''re not very rich, use the money in exchange for your safety, there is a kind of contemptuous look at us just now."


    Li Hao looked next to him, and he was almost decomposed, and then slowly said: "Okay, just take a breath, don''t kill him."


    The crowd stopped.


    They spread out, revealing the gasping bodyguards inside.


    At this time, where did he still look like the spring breeze? The face, which was very ordinary in the first place, was kicked and kicked, and the face became swollen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 33： The proud young lady

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    33


    Become ugly.


    The original clean and handsome suit.


    Now it''s tattered, with footprints all over it.


    Where is he still like a rich man at the moment? His hair was messy, his nose and face were swollen, and his clothes were ragged, like a beggar on the roadside asking for food.


    "Throw him on the street."


    Li Hao said disdainfully: "Seeing him affects my mood."


    When the words fell, four people carried him and left the private room.


    At the lobby, the enchanting women who were optimistic about the bodyguards are still discussing him now, thinking about how to climb onto the bodyguard''s bed.


    "This kind of handsome little brother is running out. I really want to touch his muscles. I must feel it."


    "Wearing a suit is definitely a big man with money and identity. If he can please him, there will certainly be no shortage of money in the future."


    "If it were to be his lover, what a wonderful thing."


    They are dreaming.


    But at the next moment, they stared dumbfounded, and the bodyguard was carried over from their eyes. Their fantasy bodyguard is now more miserable than the beggars on the road.


    They were dumbfounded directly.


    "What''s going on?" They filled with question marks in their hearts.


    The bodyguard that was so optimistic turned out to be handsome and walked into the private room very handsomely. As a result, now he was carried out like a beggar.


    This scene made them dumb.


    The face is ugly, as if eating shit.


    early morning.


    Ye Fengpan sits in the yard, bathed in morning light and practicing.


    The first ray of sunlight fell on Ye Feng''s body, as if he was covered with golden armor. And his pores were wide open, and white mist rose from his body.


    White mist filled him and wrapped him.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt warm all over, as if being soaked in a hot spring, the temperature became higher and it gradually became numb.


    He realized.


    There are amazing changes happening in myself, and my heartbeat is strong and powerful, just like drumming. This may be because the heart is stronger, or it may be due to improved hearing.


    The warm current in the body accelerates, the limbs and bones seem to be overcharged, and the flesh and bones are combed and strengthened.


    He felt like he was in a big stove.


    The flesh and blood were in shock, the organs resonated, and there was fluorescence flowing on the body. Every inch and every cell on the body was undergoing the tempering of the aura.


    Until the sun rises completely, this practice is over. Ye Feng exhaled a breath and slowly stood up.


    At this moment, he felt light and vigorous, extremely powerful, ears and eyesight, and his body seemed to have endless power. Without having to experience it, Ye Feng knew that although the state had not been broken through, his own constitution became stronger.


    The stronger the body, the more aura can be carried.


    Baili without harm.


    After taking a bath, Ye Feng saw Liu Yiyi yawning downstairs.


    She didn''t sleep well last night.


    Because, always worried, in the middle of the night, Ye Feng will suddenly break into her room.


    She now resented Ye Feng a little.


    It was because of him that he worried that he had dark circles all night.


    "Is breakfast ready?" Liu Yiyi came down and said, "I want to eat lean porridge with preserved eggs."


    Ye Feng didn''t hear it, and walked straight into the kitchen. He was still thinking about what breakfast was good, but now Liu Yiyi reminded him.


    However, lean egg porridge is impossible.


    He doesn''t have that cooking skills.


    Soon after, he walked out of the kitchen with a pot of lean meat porridge. Liu Yiyi, who had already been freshly groomed, was watching him at the moment at the dining table.


    "You''re so slow."


    She said, looking at the pan at the same time, and was immediately dissatisfied: "I am talking about preserved egg lean meat porridge, why do you only put lean meat and green vegetables, I want the preserved egg?"


    "Don''t eat it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 34： Different Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    34


    Ye Feng picked up her washed dishes and ate them by herself.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat." Liu Yiyi put the tableware on and put down with a small mouth.


    Ye Feng felt very hungry just now after training, so the food was delicious. By the side, he didn''t eat Liu Yiyi, and his attention was attracted.


    "Goo..."


    Her stomach protested.


    "Humph." She slowly picked up the chopsticks and said: "I''m just afraid that you can''t finish it, so I plan to eat something, not waste food."


    "It''s not delicious at all." She whispered while complaining: "However, this time I still plan to forgive you and make the preserved egg lean porridge next time."


    Ye Feng just glanced at her, and did not pierce her.


    Have eaten breakfast.


    "You go to the yard and fight with a set of punches to warm up." Ye Feng left a word and entered the kitchen with his chopsticks.


    This time, Liu Yiyi surprisingly didn''t speak. He obediently went upstairs and changed into a snow-white practice suit. Then he walked out of the villa and kicked his fist in the yard. It was that day, on the mountain top pavilion.


    At this time, her face did not have the temper of Miss Qianjin, but a serious face.


    With one punch and one foot, they did their best to do their best.


    Ye Feng, who was watching her practicing boxing at the door, nodded in amazement.


    This girl.


    Although when talking to myself, the words are always stinging, and I look at how I owe her. But now, when she practices, she is very serious.


    When I just had breakfast, it was just like two people.


    Facing Chenyang, a set of punches came down, and Liu Yiyi''s snow forehead was covered with a layer of fragrant sweat, which shone in the sun and was very charming.


    Ye Feng walked over and asked, "Your grandpa, do you have any special requirements?"


    "He asked me to learn from you seriously."


    Liu Yiyi thought for a while before saying so.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng looked at her and slowly said: "Then I will teach you a set of palm techniques now. This set of palm techniques is best for you to practice."


    "Practice to beat, shoot with a palm, just like thousands of butterflies coming out of the face, making people defenseless."


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi nodded and did not talk back to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s previous life, as Ye Tiandi, who swept the universe, naturally possessed a lot of arrogant cultivation skills and extremely powerful martial arts.


    However, he and Liu Yiyi were not close relatives.


    Therefore, I will not pass these things to her. At most, I will teach some good martial arts skills, so that she can have some cards in the future.


    After learning these martial arts and defeating the practitioners who practiced one or two times in the Qi period, it is entirely possible.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t even know it now, on a certain not-too-distant day, he still has to obediently teach Liu Yiyi some peerless exercises and peerless martial skills.


    "Look, I will show you once."


    Ye Feng came to the open ground, took a deep breath, and suddenly shot with a palm. His speed was very fast, and more than ten palms floated in the blink of an eye.


    The air was beaten by Ye Feng and the wind blew it out.


    Liu Yiyi looked dumbfounded.


    Because she seemed to see, in front of Ye Feng, countless butterflies were dancing, so beautiful and moving, she was obsessed.


    "Great," she murmured, her eyes shining.


    Ye Feng accepted the move, looked at Liu Yiyi, who was stunned, and slowly said, "This is Dacheng''s palm."


    She was excited: "I want to learn."


    "I''m in slow motion now, you imitate next to you."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng stood by and watched her display this set of "Thousand Butterfly Palms".


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 35： Yaolao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    35


    After lunch, Ye Feng left the villa.


    He is going to make money.


    Because cultivation requires a lot of spirit herbs, and refining the panacea also requires a lot of spirit stones. If there is no large amount of money.


    Struggling.


    Advancement by day and night practice alone is very slow. Any cultivator needs to use external force.


    "The fastest money comes, according to the memory of the previous life, it is the panacea." Ye Feng''s heart turned to electricity, and he already thought of what method to use to make money.


    He followed the memory.


    I found it. It was in the old street that day, and the old man''s house was replaced by the spirit stone for golden pill.


    Boom...


    Ye Feng knocked on the door politely. After a while, the door opened slowly, revealing the old man''s head. He was gray and dirty. Obviously, he was also just practicing alchemy.


    "Master Ye."


    Seeing Ye Feng, the old man''s eyes immediately jumped out a beam of light.


    It''s like, a man who hasn''t seen a woman in twenty or thirty years suddenly broke into the swimming pool.


    "Master Ye, please come in." The old man said, please come in, but it was, afraid that Ye Feng would run away, pulling him and forcibly entered the house.


    Ye Feng just asked when she entered the room, a pungent, burning smell.


    The old man scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile: "Let Master Ye make a joke. I''m trying to refine it. Golden pill, but it has failed more than ten times."


    Ye Feng said nothing.


    The old man was puzzled and asked, "Master Ye, what is the matter with the old man this time?"


    Ye Feng didn''t ask immediately, but asked another question, saying: "On what channel is your elixir usually sold?"


    Facing Ye Feng, the old man answered truthfully: "among the rich, other alchemists and some powerful cultivators."


    "They all call me Yaoyao."


    The old man looked at Ye Feng a little ashamedly. His so-called medicine elder, in front of Ye Feng, was like a child, ignorant.


    "Help me sell panacea."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "You provide me with herbs, help me, sell the Elixir, I will teach you Alchemy."


    A person who has a special liking for alchemy will naturally have sales channels for immortality. Let him help, selling immortality medicine is the most suitable choice.


    and.


    He is not losing.


    Ye Feng''s previous life, alchemy ability, but fascinated, countless people robbed their heads, all want, let him teach first-hand, powerful alchemy.


    Every one of the immortals he has refined is perfect, and countless large families want to get it.


    Ye Feng''s alchemy technique, even if thousands of herbs, can not be exchanged.


    The old man, first stunned, immediately surprised, nodded, excited.


    Ye Feng''s alchemy technique, which he saw with his own eyes, was so fascinating that it seemed like a fairy shot, far exceeding him by ten million times. He couldn''t even understand it.


    Can get Ye Feng''s teaching.


    He felt that dreaming would be awakened by laughter.


    "Master Ye."


    "The old man''s name is Guan Zhong, and today he will worship Master Ye. As a teacher, please invite Master Ye and accept his apprenticeship."


    After all, Guan Zhong would kneel down, but Ye Feng was faster and held him, calmly saying, "I don''t accept disciples, we are just cooperative."


    "I know."


    Guan Zhong stood up and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, more of it was worship.


    What a noble, low-key personality.


    In order to give himself a face, he even said that he would not accept the disciples, but he also passed the alchemy technique to himself. In Guan Zhong''s view, Ye Feng was taking care of him.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure.


    Guan Zhong felt that he was shining like a **** of the world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 36： The best medicine

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    36


    "Today, I will teach you refining, golden pill."


    Ye Feng moved his footsteps, came to the side of Yaoding, looked at it, and said to Guan Zhong: "If you want to make a better medicine, then change to another medicine."


    "Three-legged, bronze."


    "Understood." Guan Zhong nodded quickly.


    "Secondly, you need to practice hard and get to the point where you can create fire and control fire."


    Ye Feng did not want to delay the time and told Guanzhong the golden pill.


    Golden pill.


    In front of Guan Zhong, it is an invaluable panacea, but in front of Ye Feng, it is a very basic panacea, suitable for those who have just embarked on the road of cultivation.


    It can wash the human body.


    It''s easier to let the breath in.


    In the universe, Golden Essence Pill, like rubbish, fell to the ground, and no one picked it.


    But here, it is very important, a panacea.


    Enough to cause the cultivator to rush for.


    "I''ll refine it again, you look carefully." Ye Feng said, Guan Zhong''s eyes lit up, and he immediately concentrated, watching next to him.


    His eyes widened, for fear of missing a second.


    This time, Ye Feng has the purpose of teaching and making money, so it is no longer as casual as last time, and the action is much slower, making Guan Zhong more clear.


    Once again, seeing Ye Feng alchemy, Guan Zhong''s heart is still shocked.


    That part is indifferent, that part is casual, as if alchemy, as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Master Ye, really deserved, Master Alchemy, far surpassed me." While feeling in his heart, he watched Ye Feng''s movements more seriously.


    After more than ten minutes.


    Ye Feng lifted the cover, a faint fragrance of medicine slowly floated out, filling the whole room.


    A golden elixir, lying quietly in the medicine tripod.


    It is more beautiful than last time.


    There is a golden luster on the elixir, which is circulating as if this is not an elixir, but a piece of art.


    Guan Zhong, his eyes are straight.


    He has never seen it in his life, so beautiful, so perfect immortality.


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were endless worship.


    At this moment, he felt that it was a blessing from his predecessors to get Ye Feng''s guidance. If he knew that this medicine was not Ye Feng¡¯s full strength, he didn¡¯t know what would happen if he changed.


    "This one, Golden Medallion, what''s the price?"


    Ye Feng does not know the price in this regard, so he can only ask questions.


    Guan Zhong immediately replied respectfully: "If Jindandan, the price is generally around 100,000, and my reputation can raise the price by another 50,000."


    "Master Ye''s quality is much higher than the average gold pill, so the price is conservative, about 200,000."


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Those rich people, alchemists, and powerful cultivators, the most indispensable is money.


    "This one, buy 400,000." Ye Feng said directly.


    Guan Zhong was stunned, and then appeared embarrassed: "This..."


    Ye Feng calmly said, "You said, ordinary golden pill can only exert 40% of the drug effect, and this one can exert 70%."


    "Seven percent!"


    Guan Zhong couldn''t help but take a breath.


    For these alchemists, they usually use only 30% or 40% of their medicine, and 50% of them are already excellent.


    And he, once refined, a 60% immortality.


    It was known as Yao Lao.


    It can be seen that this immortality level is important.


    But now, one of Ye Feng''s hand, Golden Essence Pill, has even 70% of the effect.


    Guan Zhong''s pupils tremble and look at Ye Feng.


    Seventy percent.


    This level is already the existence of King Dan.


    A panacea will make countless people rush to rush.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 37： Elixir

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    37


    "I understand."


    Guan Zhong nodded, and the hand holding the Elixir shook gently. He was afraid, a trembling hand, a peerless Elixir, disappeared in this world.


    "Remember, don''t reveal my name."


    "Master Ye, just that."


    Ye Feng said slowly. Guan Zhong nodded, he understood that if this panacea was spread, it would definitely cause a storm.


    There will be a lot of people seeking medicine.


    If you expose your name, surely, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    He was very careful and put this shiny, golden pill in a fist-sized, sandalwood box and kept it carefully.


    This immortality medicine, once available, will shock the world.


    "You practice, I''m beside, pointing." Ye Feng walked to the side of the drug tripod, giving Guan Zhong a place.


    "Ok."


    Guan Zhong, his excited hands were shaking. At this moment, he felt that he had returned, and when he first contacted alchemy, it was like this, very nervous.


    He started alchemy.


    In Ye Feng''s instructions, he finally refined the first golden pill.


    Although, there is some burnt black on the panacea.


    However, it is not a problem to exert a medicinal effect of 20%.


    The golden pill, which has failed countless times, under Ye Feng''s instructions, succeeded once. He worshipped more and more, Ye Feng came.


    After calming down from the excitement, Guan Zhong also found the gap between him and Ye Feng.


    Seriously, like the distance between heaven and earth.


    After the church was refined, Ye Feng gave him the bank card number after refining Golden Essence Pill, and then got up to go home.


    Back to Yunwu Mountain villa.


    It was already evening.


    Ye Feng saw that Liu Yiyi was wearing a white practice uniform and practicing a sword in the yard.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng also got interested, and stood there, watching her dance the sword. A moment later, he discovered one thing, that is.


    People are beautiful, full of swordsmanship, and they can do the same thing as dancing.


    A moment later, she closed her sword and took a long breath.


    "Who is there?"


    Suddenly she saw a figure at the iron gate. She immediately became alert and placed her long silver sword across her chest, ready to go.


    At the same time, a chill came out of her.


    Ye Feng walked in and said, "This sword technique is much better than your boxing technique."


    "Huh, of course."


    Liu Yiyi relaxed, put the sword behind her, snorted loudly, and her face was full of pride.


    She seemed to think of something, wondering, and asked, "Yes, where did you go this afternoon?"


    Ye Feng did not answer and walked towards the villa.


    "Hey, haven''t you answered my question yet?" Liu Yiyi stomped her feet.


    Until Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, she hummed and said, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, as if I know it very rarely. I will not help you when you ask me later."


    the next day.


    Guan Zhong, holding the elixir refined by Ye Feng, came to a villa.


    This villa.


    That is, where they are alchemists, where they trade.


    The rich people have cultivators as bodyguards, and alchemy masters are the objects of their favor.


    Therefore, the transactions here have always been normal.


    No one will be here, fighting for a panacea.


    This is not easy.


    Moreover, they will be banned, and by that time, they will really be in a dead end.


    Today, again every half a month, the Pill Fair, many rich people, practitioners and alchemists, have gathered here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 38： Alchemy World Genius

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    38


    Guan Zhong is known as Yao Lao, so here is one of the most famous people in the alchemy world and one of the most authoritative people.


    Many people are willing to buy his refined elixir.


    "Yao Lao."


    A middle-aged cultivator, with a stout figure, more than two meters high, has arms with thick legs, and there is a breath of oppression on his body. Few people dare to stand in front of him.


    However, when he saw Yaoyao, he bowed respectfully, and then asked: "This time, there is a good medicine, please give priority to our Mo family."


    "What to consider?"


    Next to it, a serious, male voice came from an obese, middle-aged man: "Here, what matters is fairness, and those with higher prices get it."


    "Here, status is useless."


    Behind him, there are also practitioners, almost the same level as the rude man.


    Others nodded their heads in agreement.


    The rich man said slowly, "Yao Lao, if there is any immortality, please take it out. We are here for your immortality."


    Guan Zhong smiled and took out the sandalwood box.


    But at this moment, a young voice suddenly interrupted everyone.


    "and many more."


    "Everyone, I have one here, Yangshen Pill, which is certainly not inferior, that the so-called medicine old medicine is inferior."


    The voice fell, and all the people present were shocked. Immediately, their eyes fell in unison, where the sound came from. A young man stood there with an ordinary box in his hand.


    One, mixed with black, dark green elixir, lies quietly.


    Man, looking around twenty-five years old, with arrogance on his face, enjoying the fiery, gaze of others.


    Yangxian Dan.


    The effect is similar to Golden Essence Pill, but the effect is far inferior.


    However, a pill that nourishes pith is already very rare. As for the golden pill, in their eyes, it is a fetish, which can be encountered but not sought.


    "This pill raises pill, how effective is it?" the Mo family, the burly man, asked aloud.


    "Four percent."


    Graphite, stretched out a hand, shook in front of everyone''s eyes, the ordinary face, full of pride.


    "Actually, it is Sicheng''s pill for nourishing the marrow." Many people took a breath and looked at the green elixir in the box.


    Elixir, most of them, are 30% effective.


    Forty percent is already very rare, and fifty percent is already the best.


    Visible, how precious is this 40%, Yangxian Dan.


    "fifty thousand."


    The rude man shouted loudly.


    "Then I will pay 60,000." The rich man also shouted.


    The two men seemed to be on the bar, constantly raising their prices, and finally, they were sold by a rich man at a price of one hundred thousand.


    The rude man glared at him.


    A panacea has a certain price limit, and this pill is the price at most. No matter how much, it is a loss, and it is not worth the loss.


    Graphite was excited after hearing it.


    Pay money in one hand, after delivery in one hand.


    Graphite, proudly, this is his first time, came out to sell Elixir, and as a result, immediately made 100,000 yuan. What about him, unconsciously?


    He looked at Guan Zhong and chuckled, saying: "Yao Lao, at that time, the first time you sold Elixir, the money you made, with mine, is it more than half?"


    Graphite, who has just come here and heard the most, is the one in front of me, the so-called Yao Lao. In his eyes, Yao Yao is a bad old man.


    And he?


    This year, it was only twenty-five.


    At this age, he has refined 40% of the medicinal effect, nourishing pill, and even his masters call him a genius in the alchemy world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 39： Shock the audience

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    39


    Guan Zhong, with a bitter smile, shook his head and slowly said: "At that time, my first medicine was sold at a loss price."


    Many people know this matter, but his success has nothing to do with innate talent. He can have the title of "drug old" because of the acquired efforts.


    Even if he has become an old drug now, he doesn''t have any pride.


    He is still alchemy every day.


    Hearing the words of Yao Lao, Graphite chuckled and looked at Guan Zhong with disdain: "It turns out, Yao Lao is nothing more than that."


    "Soon, I will surpass you."


    "Become, King Dan!"


    Guan Zhong smiled and said nothing. The real King Dan, he has already seen, that is, Ye Feng. Saying that Ye Feng is the King of Dan is just his guess.


    He didn''t know how strong Ye Feng''s alchemy technique was. It might be Dan Huang.


    "Yao Lao, what are you laughing at?"


    Graphite, seeing Guan Zhong laughing, thought he was laughing at himself, so he said coldly: "Don''t it, Yao Lao, you are my panacea, or my ideal."


    "Any opinions?"


    "Fear, I will surpass you soon?" Graphite chuckled softly.


    "Everyone has their own ideals, and I can''t control it." Guan Zhong said slowly: "However, your immortality medicine has too many shortcomings, and it''s not enough to eliminate impurities."


    "On top, there are too many black magazines."


    "A good nourishing pill, the color is not dark green, but emerald green, with a fragrant fragrance, but you, you can only smell a little fragrance when your nose is close."


    "And, there is a hint of odor in this scent," Guan Zhong said.


    The rich man immediately looked at the panacea in his hand. Sure enough, there were a lot of dark spots on the dark green, and he could not smell the fragrance.


    As soon as the nose is close, I can smell it, and there is still a smell, like wearing a week of unwashed socks.


    Graphite frowned, looking at Guan Zhong, with a stiff smile on his face, "You mean."


    "You have a better medicine than me."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Guan Zhong in an instant.


    "This is nature."


    In the eyes of everyone, Guan Zhong, carefully, took out the sandalwood box, and he looked at the box with a serious, pious look.


    "There is one panacea in it, golden pill."


    A word fell.


    Around, as if all of a sudden, the air was evacuated, without any sound. Everyone looked straight at him, the sandalwood box in Guan Zhong''s hands.


    They have fiery eyes.


    After a moment.


    Together, rapid breathing sounded.


    Gold Medallion Pill, which is more than ten times higher than Elixir Medallion Pill, is very rare. For practitioners, it is a fetish, which can be encountered but not sought.


    but now.


    A golden pill is right in front of them.


    "Yao Lao, hurry, open it and see."


    The rugged man looked at the box intently, and at the same time swallowed a spit. Beside, the rich man is also staring closely at this box.


    "Golden pill?"


    Graphite, with a stiff look, immediately froze and questioned: "This kind of immortality medicine is very rare. If you still want this name, don''t do it. Fake it and fool us."


    Guan Zhong, slowly, opened the box.


    A fascinating fragrance instantly rushed out of the box. At this moment, everyone felt relaxed and relaxed, like being in the Taoyuan world.


    The box opens.


    A golden light illuminates everyone''s face.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 40： Panacea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    40


    A golden elixir, lying quietly in a sandalwood box. It is perfect, like a piece of art, with golden light on it, flowing.


    Everyone, at this moment, rounded his eyes.


    The eyes are straight.


    "This, this is, Golden Pill."


    The rough man''s voice shivered. He vowed that he had never seen such a beautiful and perfect panacea in his life.


    Like, carved out of jade, works of art.


    "Is this still a panacea?"


    People, addicted to this golden pill, charming fragrance, and moving appearance. If it is not known in advance that this is a panacea.


    They will want to buy it back and use it as decoration.


    Graphite, with a black face, looked at the golden pill, his body shivered, because, this pill is completely, beyond, his pill.


    "Yao Yao, this immortality medicine, 250,000, I want it."


    The rich man immediately opened his eyes and looked away from the golden pill.


    "This won''t work."


    Guan Zhong shook his head, serious, and serious, and said: "It is true that this immortality is not made by oneself. This is an alchemy master who made it by himself."


    "I respectfully call him Master Ye."


    "He personally told me that this immortality medicine is at least sold for 400,000."


    Hear this sentence.


    Everyone took a breath.


    An ordinary golden pill, about 200,000, is already the limit. But now, an opening requires 400,000 yuan, which is basically a big opening of a lion.


    "Yao Yao, this price is over," the rugged man said in this way.


    "Oh, Yao Lao, you are thinking about money, you want to be crazy." Graphite stood up and smiled softly: "A golden pill, two or three hundred thousand, is already the limit."


    "You actually sold 400,000."


    "I see, what kind of shit, Master Ye, is just one of you. Excuse me."


    Graphite glanced at this golden pill, and then sarcastically said: "This golden pill, except for its beautiful appearance, is better than raising pill, is there any advantage?"


    "This golden pill is 70% effective," Guan Zhong said slowly.


    70%!


    Here, again, be quiet.


    Even graphite''s contemptuous expression froze on his face.


    As an alchemist, I know best what the 70% effect means.


    It was him, what he dreamed of, the realm of King Dan.


    "70% effect."


    Looking at the eyes of Jinzhendan, they became hot again.


    If not, there is no provision here.


    They will definitely fight in the first place and grab their heads. Golden Essence Pill is already a fetish and rare in the world.


    not to mention.


    This is one, 70% effect, golden pill.


    "400,000."


    The rich man shouted immediately.


    "500,000." The rugged man was not weak at all.


    "Are you deliberately against me?" The rich man, with the rugged man, squinted with big eyes.


    "550,000."


    But at this time, a clear and beautiful voice came from the side. Everyone looked sideways, and they saw a beautiful shadow standing there.


    It''s a girl from the country.


    She is tall and beautiful, but her body is full of coldness that no one is close to.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    With a polite smile on her face, she looked at the crowd and said slowly, "Today, I hope everyone, give the little girl a face. This immortal medicine, my grandpa, needs it very much."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 41： Nine hundred thousand panacea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    41


    "I have said that today, here, no matter what status, it is not easy to use, this rare golden pill, the highest price can get it."


    The rich man said so.


    His small eyes, Liu Yiyi, who looked up and down, and a voluminous figure, squinted and smiled: "However, if Miss Liu is willing to accompany me all night."


    "It''s not impossible for you to give this immortality."


    After all, he licked his mouth.


    "presumptuous."


    Zhang Ming, blocking Yiyi all of a sudden, blocked the fiery sight of the rich man.


    Liu Yiyi, with a pretty face and a cold voice, said so coldly, "I bid, 550,000."


    "Five hundred thousand to buy this magic weapon is not enough."


    The rich man chuckled: "I bid, 600,000."


    "Seven hundred thousand." The rugged man who represents the Mo family also quoted.


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    The rich man spoke again, very casually, as if using money instead of a string of numbers. Hear, the rough man next to him gritted his teeth.


    This time, Liu Yiyi stopped talking.


    Because she only brought 750,000 yuan, but did not expect that this time, such a precious panacea appeared.


    This golden pill, in the end, let the rich man buy it for 900,000. He took the medicine box and looked at Liu Yiyi playfully, said frivolously: "Miss Liu."


    "Why don''t you bid anymore?"


    "Now, Elixir is in my hands. If, Miss Liu, will stay with me for one night."


    "This pill will be given to you."


    "Infatuated delusion." Liu Yiyi, coldly, glanced at the man, and then came to Yao Lao in a few steps.


    Respectfully.


    On the pretty face, the iceberg melted, revealing a very polite smile.


    "Senior Yao Yao, if there is such an elixir next time, please let me know first. As long as the elixir is good enough, the price is not a problem."


    Guan Zhong, shook his head.


    Tao: "This medicine is not made by the old man, but by Master Ye."


    "Then, Senior Yaoyao, can you introduce Yiyi, Master Ye?" Liu Yiyi said sincerely.


    Guan Zhong smiled bitterly before slowly, saying, "I''ll go back and ask, Master Ye."


    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and at the same time, took out a business card and handed it to Guan Zhong, saying: "Then trouble first, senior medicine senior, this is my business card."


    Guan Zhong took the business card.


    "Trouble, senior medicine."


    Liu Yiyi soon took Zhang Ming and left here.


    After she left, the others noticed, Guan Zhong mentioned many times, Master Ye, this person. Can''t help but get curious.


    "This golden pill is really this, Master Ye refined it?"


    "Yao Lao, do you have this Master Ye''s contact information?"


    Many people inquired and wanted to have a good relationship with this name, Master Ye, who can produce 70% of the medicinal effects. The life alchemy master is very important in the cultivation world.


    A force.


    Whether they are strong or not, it depends on how many powerful cultivators there are. Second, it depends on how many powerful alchemists there are.


    Like Master Ye, like this.


    Already, qualified, have a place in Songjiang''s first-class forces.


    "Sorry."


    Guan Zhong, with a bitter smile, refused, everyone, "Master Ye, I have been told not to let others find him."


    ...


    Zhang Ming sent Liu Yiyi back to Yunwu Mountain. In the villa, he drove away. At this time, it was already afternoon.


    (PS: Pumpkin has built a group: 222321260, welcome and hope everyone, come to give advice to pumpkin, chat and the like, pumpkin is so old.)


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 42： Miss Tsundere

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    42


    "Mad."


    Liu Yiyi returned to the living room, poured a large glass of water, "Guru Guru" pouring.


    Lin Tian walked out of the room and glanced at her.


    "So angry."


    "I''m so angry."


    It seems that because of seeing Ye Feng, she said aloud.


    However, Ye Feng ignored her.


    "Miss Ben, she said she was very angry, didn''t you see it?" She walked a few steps, and Ye Feng was in front of her, with Liu Yao stuck in her mouth.


    "Saw."


    Liu Yiyi was dissatisfied and hummed: "I see, why don''t you care about me? Don''t ask, why am I angry?"


    Ye Feng looked at it very seriously. Liu Yiyi asked only after half a ring: "I just think that the behavior you just did does not match the behavior of a lady."


    Liu Yiyi was startled.


    Immediately, staring at the water eyes, said: "Who stipulates?"


    "Who said, Miss, must be mature, calm, and noble?"


    "I''m not partial, I''m not!"


    She is acting coquettishly.


    Ye Feng was choked by her all at once, speechless.


    "Who made you angry?" Ye Feng asked.


    Liu Yiyi, staring at Ye Feng, sat down on the sofa next to it, and then hummed, "I won''t tell you."


    Ye Feng, smoking at the corner of his mouth.


    Now, she is proud.


    Although, Ye Feng didn''t want to care about this matter, but when she saw her, she secretly glanced over her eyes. He still took a bottle of juice and walked over.


    For over a thousand years.


    Never before, any girl, in front of him, showed such a character.


    "Speak."


    Ye Feng put the orange juice in front of Liu Yiyi.


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi snorted, picked up the juice, took a sip, and slowly said, "Since you want to know so, I will tell you."


    then.


    She will tell what happened at the fair.


    "Do you need a panacea?"


    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and there was a touch of sorrow on her exquisite little face. "It''s not that I need it, but that my grandfather needs it. His health is getting worse."


    "Then why don''t you find it, buy the medicine?"


    "I have bought his immortality medicine, and the effect is not great anymore." Liu Yiyi sighed and said slowly: "If Master Ye can make it again, a golden pill, just All right."


    "Golden pill?" Ye Feng said strangely.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng and said, "It is a kind of magical medicine that can strengthen the body and cleanse the body."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "To tell you so much, I am hungry. At noon today, I haven''t eaten yet. You go to cook." Liu Yiyi pointed to the kitchen.


    at night.


    Ye Feng, mobile phone, received a transfer reminder, 900,000. He didn''t have an unexpected expression, it was incomparable, because everything was expected.


    the next day.


    morning.


    Ye Feng, facing the morning, the first rays of sunlight, began to practice.


    The golden light was scattered on his body, he seemed to be burned by fire, extremely hot.


    Ye Feng felt comfortable all over. It seemed that all the switches in the body were turned on, and the beast in the body woke up.


    Full of power.


    Very light body.


    When he finished training and had a good breakfast after taking a bath, Liu Yiyi wore lace pajamas, yawned, and came down from the second floor.


    "Why isn''t the lean egg porridge with preserved eggs?"


    She mumbled and walked into the bathroom.


    Ye Feng was right, and figured out Liu Yiyi''s character, which was arrogant.


    Proud.


    The mouth says no, but the body is honest, kind of.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 43： It is another peerless medicine

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    43


    After instructing Liu Yiyi, Qiandie Zhang, Ye Feng had lunch with her and left the villa.


    He found Guan Zhong.


    "Master Ye." Seeing Ye Feng, Guan Zhong, nodded respectfully. He is now admiring Ye Feng more and more, because it is a panacea.


    It was sold, 900,000, amazing price.


    He once, the refined, 60% immortality medicine, was only sold for the price of 200,000.


    "In the future, you only need to give me 40% of the money you get from selling Elixir, and the rest, you are responsible, to help me buy medicinal materials." Ye Feng said.


    "understand."


    Guan Zhong nodded.


    Then, admiringly watching, Ye Feng.


    Actually, I don''t care about money so much, but it''s hundreds of thousands without blinking.


    "Master Ye."


    "There are a lot of people who want to get your contact information and want to get a better and better medicine."


    Guan Zhong said: "Master Ye, look at this, what should I do?"


    After all, he took out a stack of business cards, which were two or three centimeters thick, and at least thirty or forty.


    Ye Feng turned out to be thrown away, but he saw the top one.


    Impressively, Liu Yiyi.


    "Liu Yiyi?" Ye Feng''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Master Ye, this Liu Yiyi is from the Liu Family of Songjiang, Miss Qianjin."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had left Liu Yiyi''s business card, he couldn''t help but stunned. Immediately, as if he had thought of something, he immediately said: "It looks good, beautiful as a fairy, alluring the country, but it really matches Master Ye. "


    "Yes, she is a bit cold."


    She''s cold?


    Ye Feng, very strange, glanced at Guan Zhong.


    Isn¡¯t Liu Yiyi the one, arrogant, little girl?


    "Miss Liu, also want to buy your immortality."


    Guan Zhong said.


    Liu Yiyi said this to himself.


    "I know." Ye Feng nodded, and then came next to Yaoding.


    He slowly said, "This time, the panacea I made is called Yangshoudan."


    "You are watching, waiting for your golden pill, you can make 60% of the medicine, and I will teach you this."


    "Good."


    Guan Zhong, nodding excitedly.


    Ye Feng said this to show that Guan Zhong also had the opportunity to refine Golden Essence Pills to 60% of the medicinal effects.


    He is beside.


    Seriously, Ye Feng''s every step.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Feng, uncovering Ding Gai, a charming fragrance spread immediately in the room.


    Guan Zhong smelled, his nose was about to be hooked up.


    "It smells good."


    He murmured, and then looked towards the medicine tripod.


    As a result, he was amazed by the scene before him.


    One, snow-white elixir, the size of a thumb, but very exquisite. The surface of the elixir has a cloud-like texture, and there are fluorescence around it.


    It is another peerless medicine.


    Beautiful, like a piece of art.


    Guan Zhong, his eyes were straight, and he looked at the panacea with shock.


    Ye Feng, very casually, said: "This medicine is named Yang Shou Dan."


    "Can play, 80% of the medicine."


    "The person under the service recovers from the injury, cleanses and detoxifies, and within eight years, the evil disease will not invade."


    Hear these words.


    Guan Zhong, if struck by a thunderbolt, suddenly froze there.


    This elixirs, actually, can exert 80% of the effects.


    For the first time, he saw it.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Feng. In his eyes, admiration and admiration are all in his hand, and it is a pill of immortality.


    Where is his limit?


    Is he the legendary Emperor Dan?


    Guan Zhong, already dared not think about it anymore.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Seven hundred thousand, sold to Liu Yiyi."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 44： Happy Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    44


    After hearing that, Guan Zhong was stunned again.


    He rolled his eyes, and thought of something in his heart, then said: "Master Ye, I understand."


    It must be said that Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi have nothing to do with it. He originally believed it, but now, he does not believe it. A golden pill is sold at a high price of 900,000.


    And one is better than Golden Essence Pill. The perfect Yangshou Pill is definitely worth more than one million.


    However, Ye Feng even indicated that it was sold to Liu Yiyi, and that it was only sold for 700,000.


    "It seems that Miss Liu is very likely to be a master in the future. Now please, Master Ye will definitely be able to teach me more alchemy."


    If at this moment, Ye Feng knew what Guan Zhong was thinking, he had to knock his head open to see what was inside.


    He had no affection for Liu Yiyi in this respect.


    It was only after seeing her filial piety that she sold Elixir to her.


    If Ye Feng likes Liu Yiyi.


    This immortality medicine must have been delivered casually.


    After instructing Guan Zhong on the side and refining Golden Essence Pill, Ye Feng began refining the elixir he needed.


    The panacea and medicinal materials he needs are available here in Guanzhong, so there is no need to spend a lot of energy to refine them. Elixir refined by Ye Feng.


    Yes, I haven''t seen Guan Zhong.


    When Ding Gai was opened, the medicinal fragrance condensed into a cloud and rolled and rose among the Ding. The sight is moving, the medicinal fragrance is pungent, and it makes people feel like they are in a paradise.


    There is a feeling of being relaxed and comfortable and wanting to sleep over.


    Ye Feng took out the Elixir.


    A panacea, crystal clear, like crystal beads, with traces of clouds on the surface, is very moving, and, on top of the panacea.


    There is a crystal light, which is constantly circulating.


    It''s like a universe.


    Looking at this immortality, Guan Zhong''s heart was shaking.


    This elixir is more perfect and refined than the previous one, Yangshoudan, and that charming fragrance is more fragrant.


    This is all said.


    This panacea is even more extraordinary.


    Next, Ye Feng refined a few more, the same extraordinary panacea. A golden light is dazzling, a blue is like the sea, very beautiful.


    Earlier, Guan Zhong''s eyes widened and he looked shocked.


    But later, he was used to it.


    It''s all numb.


    Possibly, only Ye Feng took out a refining panacea in the next moment. Guan Zhong can be scared.


    Ye Feng, not hiding, tucked these refined elixirs into the ring in front of Guan Zhong. Seeing this scene, Guan Zhong''s eyes widened at once.


    then.


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes as if he were looking at a god.


    This is unfathomable, alchemy.


    Now, there is another hand, the ability of Qiankun in his sleeve.


    He really is, he can''t see through Ye Feng. Originally, I just thought that Ye Feng was an alchemist world, a master of evil spirits.


    But now, it looks like it is not.


    Ye Feng, Jean Guan Zhong, helped to buy several immortals, and left here.


    Just got home.


    He saw that Liu Yiyi was excited, and anxiously ran out.


    Seeing Ye Feng, she explained happily: "Yao Lao called me and said that Mr. Ye had just refined a panacea and asked me to buy it for 700,000."


    Zhang Ming''s car also happened to come.


    All of a sudden, she got into the car.


    I can see that she is really excited and very happy, because this medicine is bought for her grandfather.


    Watching her leaving.


    Ye Feng, smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 45： Vigilant Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    45


    Liu Yiyi arrived, followed Guan Guanzhong, agreed good hotel, private room.


    Zhang Ming, followed her.


    Although Guan Zhong is a relatively old person, he will not be confused. He will not expose the place of alchemy to buyers.


    "Senior Medicine Senior, I am sorry to keep you waiting for a long time."


    Liu Yiyi, the model came, with a smile on her face, just like the two who had just hurried out the door.


    "I just arrived."


    Guan Zhong spoke, and after some reasoning, he was very sure that Liu Yiyi might be his future master. In front of the master, he dare not have a temper.


    After some conversation.


    Liu Yiyi finally said, "Senior Yao Yao, can you take out the elixir you said on the phone and show it to us?"


    "It''s a rule, naturally."


    Guan Zhong smiled and took out the box containing the Elixir, and then slowly opened it.


    A fragrance flowed out of the box and filled the whole room.


    Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ming looked closely at this snow-white elixir. Liu Yiyi''s eyes flashed with joy, and Grandpa''s body finally didn''t have to worry so much.


    "This medicine is named Yangshoudan."


    "It''s a panacea with 80% efficacy."


    Then, Guan Zhong reiterated what Ye Feng said at that time.


    80%.


    Zhang Ming, his mouth is wide open, and he can put an egg in it. This is the first time he has grown so big, and he has seen the medicine of 80%.


    Actually, so beautiful.


    As if, an exquisite artwork.


    Zhang Ming, looking at the pill''s eyes, gradually became hot.


    Liu Yiyi, looking at this elixir, was very excited, but she was still a very calm look. She said, "How much does it cost for this elixir?"


    "Seven hundred thousand."


    Guan Zhong said very seriously.


    "Seven hundred thousand?"


    When Liu Yiyi heard this number, she still didn''t believe it, because the last gold pill sold a high price of 900,000 yuan. Now, this one in front of you is a panacea with 80% efficacy.


    The price of this panacea should be more than one million.


    Her liow frowned slightly.


    Guan Zhong said with a smile: "Nothing wrong. At that time, I handed your business card to Master Ye, but he will directly throw it into the trash."


    "But he left your business card."


    "After hearing what happened, Master Ye, specially gave your grandpa to refine this immortality."


    Guan Zhong said that, but also wanted to see Liu Yiyi''s reaction. If Liu Yiyi responded and did not think as big as she thought, then she must be related to Ye Feng.


    Listened to these words.


    Liu Yiyi looked calm, she said slowly: "Senior Yao Senior, if you can, after going back, please hope you can help Yiyi, thank him."


    "Also, Yiyi wants to meet Master Ye, thank him in person, his great grace, Yiyi will not forget."


    Guan Zhong nodded.


    Then, after paying the money, Guan Zhong left.


    Only, Liu Yiyi was still sitting there.


    Her Liumei was slightly frowned.


    "Miss, is there anything wrong in this matter?" Zhang Ming also asked.


    "Master Ye, obviously, is helping us."


    Liu Yiyi was also thinking, "Who is he, exactly?"


    Zhang Ming asked: "Is there any problem with this medicine?"


    "will not."


    Liu Yiyi said slowly: "He will not sacrifice his future in the alchemy world to harm us."


    "Yes, he may, just want to help us."


    "Let''s go back."


    She got up with a chill on her body and left here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 46： Take you later

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    46


    the next day.


    Liu Yiyi went from Liu''s house to the villa.


    She told Ye Feng about it. She didn''t think it was because she was beautiful, so Master Ye would help herself to make alchemy.


    He has never seen himself.


    "Nana medicine, is there a problem?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No problem." Liu Yiyi said slowly: "And, after the grandfather eats it, his body is also obvious, much better than before."


    Ye Feng gave her a glance, "No problem, what are you worried about?"


    Liu Yiyi immediately glared at him, and hummed: "You are saying that I think too much? I already knew that I wouldn''t understand so much without telling you, hum."


    In the afternoon.


    Ye Feng received a call from Su Qiyue.


    "Ye Feng, are you back now?" Su Qiyue asked softly. Now, several days have passed since the last meeting.


    "Well, I just came back and was looking for you and went out for a meal." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Su Qiyue''s thoughts were clear to him.


    Moreover, Ye Feng did not ask Su Qiyue to eat for a thousand years in the previous life. At the beginning, there was no money to ask, but later, it was because there was no opportunity to ask.


    Now, he lacks nothing.


    Coffee shop on the corner.


    This is a coffee shop, not a coffee shop on the corner. This coffee shop is Ye Feng''s favorite coffee shop in his previous life.


    The coffee here is all ground by hand.


    Originally, he didn''t like coffee.


    But that day, after Su Qiyue died in his arms to protect himself, he fell in love with coffee.


    That kind of bitter pain.


    "Ye Feng, why did you come so early." Su Qiyue''s beautiful voice suddenly rang behind Lin Tian.


    "because I miss you."


    Ye Feng looked at her and said.


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face turned red, and she quickly looked down at the ring in her hand. At this time, two cups of latte came up.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng curiously and asked, "Don''t you not like coffee? Why, come here suddenly and drink coffee with me?"


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and said nothing.


    "do you know?"


    Su Qiyue was very happy. She told Ye Feng that these days, what happened in the school.


    "A few days ago, Lin Tao seemed to be blown up." Su Qiyue, covering his mouth lightly, said: "It seems that something happened, and the whole person is about to freeze into ice."


    A few days ago.


    Lin Tao, drinking red wine in the private room.


    He was waiting, the bodyguard took Ye Feng back, what happened? Ye Feng did not wait, but waited for a call.


    The bodyguard was seriously injured by Li Hao and they were hospitalized.


    "Incompetent bungler."


    Lin Tao was so angry that he almost dropped the phone. In any case, he did not expect that in the end, it was not Ye Feng, but the news that the bodyguard was hospitalized.


    Hear Su Qiyue''s words.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    "He didn''t trouble you." He cared more about it.


    "No."


    Su Qiyue shook her head happily, she found that Ye Feng began to care and care about her feelings.


    This has not happened before.


    "where did you go?"


    Ye Feng said like this: "Go find a friend, and by the way, go and see the scenery."


    He told Su Qiyue the beautiful scenery of a planet.


    "Ah, great, I will go in the future."


    Her favorite, butterflies fluttering, flowers blooming, the scenery of Yangliuyiyi.


    Ye Feng''s description made her fascinated.


    "Okay, in the future, I will take you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 47： Throw it away

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    47


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue chatted for a long time.


    Su Qiyue always smiles and smiles. When she smiles, she is very beautiful, even more beautiful than a fairy, even though Ye Feng has seen countless times in her previous life.


    It can be called the perfect saint and goddess.


    But at the moment, I also feel that they are not comparable to Su Qiyue.


    "correct."


    Su Qiyue, as if remembering something, said: "In the past few days, Liu Ming has always come to you. It seems that something is going on."


    "If you are not very busy, you can still go to school, take a look." Su Qiyue''s eyes, with a trace of expectation, said: "Always ask for leave, not good."


    "tomorrow."


    Ye Feng nodded, then, separated from her.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng still appeared in the school. Today, he was originally, did not want to return to school, but think of the past life, Lin Tao and Ma Wen are human.


    Worried about them, embarrassed Su Qiyue, Ye Feng, still decided to go back to school to see.


    "Ye Feng."


    Suddenly heard, suddenly, came not far away.


    Ye Feng took a step, and when he looked sideways, he saw that Ma Wenlong stepped into the tiger''s foot and strode forward. I haven''t seen it for a while. At this moment, he obviously wears a lot.


    On his body, muscles are clearly visible.


    During this time, he exercised frantically and became more powerful. Even the strongest ten-segment Taekwondo black belt is now, not his opponent.


    all of these.


    Just to defeat Ye Feng.


    Today, he finally saw Ye Feng, and the opportunity for revenge finally came.


    "Marvin, become so strong, this time, Ye Feng will definitely not win."


    The people around him, seeing the strong Marvin, strode towards Ye Feng, stopped one after another, and looked at the two with excitement.


    "This is not necessarily the case, Ye Feng, who defeated Marvin twice in a row. Now, maybe he can win."


    "Shit, that''s just Ye Feng''s luck. Now, Ma Wen is back in his muscles. Ye Feng, even with ten lives, is not enough to fight."


    "If, this time, Ye Feng can still win."


    "I will eat **** on the live broadcast." One person said, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, with sarcasm.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone around laughed.


    "I also think that Ye Feng, who had won before, was purely lucky. In the past, he was beaten a lot, how could it be so strong suddenly."


    at this time.


    Ma Wen finally came to Ye Feng.


    He didn''t say much, and the big brick fist shot hard at Ye Feng''s head.


    For today.


    He trained frantically, and even the thick thighs were kicked off by two.


    Today, he must interrupt Ye Feng''s hands and feet.


    but.


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, he grasped it firmly.


    "How can this be."


    His heart jumped, but he didn''t wait for him to react. Ye Feng lifted it, and Ma Wen''s body flew out in the air.


    More than 130 pounds of Ma Wen.


    Like a bag of garbage, Ye Feng throws it away and flew out.


    That look, calm and casual.


    Seeing the people around, dumbfounded.


    I didn''t know how to react. The whole person was stunned, staring at Ye Feng''s figure. Just now, they are still talking.


    Ye Feng will lose.


    But now, the result appears.


    Ma Wen was thrown away as garbage.


    "you!"


    Ma Wen got up, his blood-red eyes staring at Ye Feng.


    At this moment, he was very depressed.


    After exercising for so long, I was still thrown out by Ye Feng, and I still couldn''t even take Ye Feng''s tricks. There was a fire in his heart.


    Want to kill.


    (PS: Sorry, the update is late. There will be an update later. Today there are a lot of things. Please forgive me. Although the pumpkin is too tired, it will be updated as soon as possible.)


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 48： School sanctions

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    48


    Ye Feng stood there, facing him and his four eyes, without any fear, the fierce light in Ma Wen''s eyes, and the intention to kill.


    so easy.


    "Are you angry?"


    Ye Feng laughed softly and slowly said: "Remember this taste, your life is not my opponent. Next time, before coming to provoke me, remember to call the emergency call first."


    He never said that he is a good person.


    In his previous life, he was known as Ye Tiandi. He became famous after a hundred battles, and his hands were already stained with blood. He beheaded the strong, and he wouldn''t blink, let alone.


    Ma Wen is a mortal.


    Leave a message, Ye Feng, just want to turn around and leave.


    "Ma Wen, you go to the school doctor''s office first, Ye Feng, and you go to the principal''s office with me!"


    But at this moment, not far away, came a very angry voice. It is a teacher of the Political Department, named Tang Qiang, who seems fair and strict.


    However, Ye Feng is clear.


    He is also a dog under Lin Tao.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, then smiled, then followed Tang Qiang and left here.


    As soon as Ye Feng left, the place suddenly boiled. There was a lot of discussion. The tone could not be concealed. Shocked, Ye Feng''s move today.


    It really refreshed their world view.


    Ma Wen climbed up, clenched his fists, and looked dull, Ye Feng left the back: "Ye Feng, I swear today, I will make you pay, I want you."


    "A broken family!"


    Ye Feng was brought to Tang Qiang by the principal''s office.


    "Teacher Tang, what''s the matter?"


    The principal is a middle-aged man.


    "This kid is on campus, fighting and fighting."


    Tang Qiang, with a look of anger, seemed to be the one who was beaten, just like him: "He just hit the classmate on the ground and hit him."


    "It''s useless to call for help."


    He didn''t say that Ye Feng played Ma Wen.


    At the end, even he himself became agitated, and he couldn''t wait to give Ye Feng up, the slaps of anger.


    Beside, Ye Fengxiao listened with interest.


    If not, he heard Tang Qiang saying that he did not know that he was already so powerful.


    It seems that the world is invincible.


    Hearing that Tang Qiang, chattering all this, he took it seriously and looked at Ye Feng.


    Dressed in plain, elegant face, between the eyebrows, there seems to be a sense of integrity.


    "Your name is Ye Feng?" the principal asked.


    Ye Feng nodded


    "You hit someone?"


    Ye Feng nodded again.


    The principal looked at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice: "I know you, and I often take the bottom place in grade grades. You said you didn''t study hard and went to fight. What''s this?"


    "What''s the use of not learning nothing? Do you go out to fight and earn money to support your family?"


    "Do you still have this school in your eyes?"


    "You go back now, write a hundred thousand words, review."


    "Then read it at tomorrow''s meeting."


    "Also, at the rally, give that classmate an open apology and help others pay all medical expenses."


    When he was finished, he looked at Tang Qiang next to him, snapped, and said, "Also, Mr. Tang, turn back and deduct him, ten credits, and record today''s events in the record."


    "If you still don''t know how to repent, you will drop out of school the next time."


    "Such waste, our school does not need it."


    The principal waved his hand.


    Cold eyes, looking at Ye Feng, slowly, said: "Okay, you can go now. Remember, come to the rally tomorrow and prepare a 100,000-word review."


    "If you can''t write it."


    "Just yourself, drop out."


    Ye Feng smirked and turned away.


    Tang Qiang, looking at the back of Ye Feng leaving, his face showed a touch of disdain and a smirk.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 49： Ye Fengs review

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    49


    Ye Feng, who was fined to write a review of 100,000 words, soon spread within the school.


    "Ye Feng, it''s really done. It''s so good in one hand."


    Hearing this news, many people laughed directly, and then said sarcastically: "In these days, he was too ridiculous, and now, finally, he was cleaned up by the principal."


    "Maybe, Ye Feng, what else, killer, take it out at that time, and blind your eyes, haha..."


    "This time, if he didn''t lose a layer of skin, I would jump live."


    "Haha..."


    Su Qiyue also soon learned the news.


    "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you?" She hurried back to the dormitory immediately, and then called Ye Feng, very worried, and asked, "School, did you embarrass you?"


    Ye Feng, feeling warm.


    Smiling, he replied: "It''s alright, rest assured."


    "How can you rest assured me?"


    Su Qiyue, holding the phone tightly, said: "I heard that you may be fired."


    "Fire, just fire." Ye Feng said.


    Expulsion is better.


    A thousand years ago, I have already learned a lot of things. In this school, I can''t learn anything at all, if not for Su Qiyue.


    He had long since stopped going back.


    "You are not allowed to say that."


    Su Qiyue''s voice stopped for a few seconds before it came again, "If you are expelled, I will also drop out of school. If you go there, I will go."


    With a firm voice in her voice.


    Ye Feng stunned and smiled.


    the next day.


    Everyone in the school gathered on the playground.


    Because there is a meeting today, and, today, Ye Feng will come to power, conduct a public review, and apologize publicly for yesterday¡¯s beatings.


    Looking at Ye Feng on the stage.


    Below, many people''s faces have a playful smile.


    "Hundreds of thousands of words, this is sour, it is estimated that the hands are all written."


    "Ye Feng''s life is over, this point is recorded in the record, where will he go to work in the future? Who will ask him?"


    Ma Wen, with a sneer on his face, stood below.


    "Well, this is just the beginning. Behind, I will let you know what is despair. I will let you kneel on the ground and ask me to forgive me."


    Su Qiyue, standing below, with a cold face, listening to the people around, making fun of Ye Feng. She was just about to replace Ye Feng, and when he retorted, Tang Qiang came to power.


    Holding a microphone, he sneered and glanced at Ye Feng.


    Then he laughed lightly and said: "Some people, without learning countless, openly challenge the school bottom line, in order to let everyone understand what can be done, what can not be done."


    "Today, let Ye Feng."


    "Read it for everyone, one hundred thousand words, review."


    He deliberately bit the three words "100,000 words", which caused him to burst into laughter.


    Su Qiyue squeezed his fists tightly.


    Pretty face ice cold.


    If, not yesterday, Ye Feng said to her, "No matter what they say, don''t be impulsive, everything has me", she will definitely run up.


    Protect Ye Feng.


    "Start reading your review."


    Tang Qiang despised, looked at Ye Feng, and then, with a comfortable face, stepped down.


    On the podium, Ye Feng looked at the innumerable people, smiled indifferently, then picked up the microphone and looked calm.


    Watching, Ma Wen, and Tang Qiang''s faces, the smug smile.


    Ye Feng, calmly speaking.


    "Why should I explain to you all my life?"


    Say it.


    Ye Feng, lean the microphone on the shelf.


    Turn around and leave here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 50： It’s been a hundred years since I lost my feet.

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    50


    The assembly of four or five thousand people, in a moment, everyone calmed down and stared dumbfounded, Ye Feng''s back that gradually disappeared.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back.


    They have an illusion.


    It was a very lonely back, as if I had experienced the silence of eternity, and had endured things that ordinary people could not bear.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng''s leaving.


    A smile appeared on the pretty face.


    Then she caught up.


    "What does he mean? With the school, what''s the opposite?" Tang Qiang, his angry face all black, stood there, watching the figure of Ye Feng leaving tightly.


    The principal, too, gritted his teeth: "I want to expel him."


    What happened today made him feel as though he had lost his face, because Ye Feng''s review was what he ordered. Ye Feng did this, basically, he was hitting his face.


    Ma Wen was also cold-faced, staring at Ye Feng, and his back gradually disappearing.


    Why should I explain to you all my life?


    Such a simple sentence, but it is very domineering, under the listen, a group of people, blood boiling.


    "Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue caught up with Ye Feng.


    She looked at Ye Feng up and down with a smile on her face, and her eyes were like crescent moons, saying: "I found that you are completely different from before."


    "You are braver than before."


    Su Qiyue was delighted and somewhat lost, and said slowly: "You already, not that everywhere, need me, Ye Feng to protect."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at her, saying, "I''ll protect you in the future."


    this moment.


    He remembered Su Qiyue''s first reaction at the moment when the car accident happened in his previous life. Instead of protecting himself, he rushed over.


    Hold Ye Feng in her arms.


    Ye Feng opened her eyes in her blood.


    What she saw was her face, which was still bleeding, but still smiling at him.


    "You are fine, just fine."


    This is her last sentence.


    In this scene, Ye Feng will never forget, and even after a thousand years, Ye Feng stands on top of this universe.


    He can still stand on the nebula and look at the earth.


    "It''s a hundred years to look back when you stumble."


    Whenever this time, Ye Feng''s mind always remembers this, a word.


    "I don''t want you to protect."


    Su Qiyue was looked at by Ye Feng, and the pretty face was covered with a layer of pink, shy look, very touching. She lowered her head and snorted.


    "Even if you become stronger, I still want to protect you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing.


    But at this time, behind him, there was a sudden sound of anger.


    "Ye Feng, stop for me."


    Looking back.


    I saw that Tang Qiang, the principal, and Ma Wen were striding away. Their faces are extremely ugly, especially the headmaster, their faces are black.


    It seems to be raining sky.


    There are also a lot of students who have followed up from afar.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue stood there.


    "Ye Feng, you are trampling, do you know the discipline of our school?"


    When the principal came up, he said with red eyes and said aloud: "Now, apologize to the people of the whole school until all the classmates forgive you."


    He looked at Tang Qiang and said: "After going back, write this matter to Ye Feng''s file, and then deduct 20 credits and repeat for one year."


    "That''s what trampled on my orders and come to an end."


    He seems to be, to continue to say something.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, looked at the principal calmly, chuckled, and said.


    "I drop out of school."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 51： Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    51


    Ye Feng fell.


    When the principal came to his mouth, he stopped abruptly, as if suddenly, a big invisible hand was tightly held in his neck.


    His face was completely stunned.


    The same is true of Tang Qiang, who just showed himself, his smug face, smile, and he froze on his face all at once.


    A disdainful smile was contemptuous on Ma Wen''s face, and it was also stiff on his face, as if, what he saw was very shocking and incredible.


    Even.


    The students who looked at in the distance, too, looked shocked.


    Shocked, looking at Ye Feng.


    "This is what you said, now, just leave me."


    "From now on, don''t let me see you at school."


    The headmaster reacted immediately, with a contemptuous and disdainful smile on his face, Lin Tian dropped out of school, which was exactly what he wanted, a person who would only be at the bottom of the exam.


    What''s the use of keeping?


    Leaving Ye Feng here will only lower the school''s ranking.


    From the beginning.


    He wanted to let Ye Feng roll away.


    However, if these words are spoken by him personally, it will have a certain impact on his status and status. Now, Ye Feng has spoken himself.


    In the middle of his arms.


    Ma Wen also recovered, and smiled, looking at Ye Feng. "This is just the first step, and there will be many things waiting for you."


    "This is the end of the enemy."


    "I will let you, step by step, lose everything."


    The students around, when they heard the principal''s words, all started, pointing at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng is really a pity. If you were willing to be soft at the time, now there will be no such thing."


    "Kneel down now and apologize to the principal. He still has the opportunity to continue studying. If he is just fired like this, he will die if he won''t do anything."


    Others said with a smile.


    "Ye Feng is really a king of death. Even the principal''s face dares to tread on. If he can return to school in the future, I will eat shit."


    "Ye Feng''s life is over, before he offended Ma Wen and Lin Tao, and now offended the principal, even if the emperor came."


    "Can''t save him."


    The principal, raised his hand to the school gate, chuckled, and spit out a word: "Go."


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    Walk straight towards the school entrance.


    "Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue screamed and immediately chased.


    "Su Qiyue."


    But this time, the headmaster spoke again, and he turned to look at Su Qiyue.


    Slowly, he said: "You give me now, Ye Feng cuts off the relationship. If, now, you are taking a step with him, like me, expelling you."


    "You have to think clearly."


    "Follow, Ye Feng is a waste that won''t do anything. When expelled from school, you just give up, your future."


    "You will be like this waste, and you can live your life without any dignity."


    Su Qiyue stepped.


    She looked back, looked at the principal, and then walked over a few steps.


    Su Yang raised his hand.


    "Snapped--"


    With a crunch, it burst on the principal''s face.


    He was directly slapped by Su Qiyue on the ground. Su Qiyue looked cold and frost, looking at the principal sitting on the ground, coldly said: "If you dare to insult him again, don''t blame me, you''re welcome."


    "and also."


    "I drop out of school."


    Leaving this sentence, Su Qiyue turned cold and turned towards Ye Feng not far away.


    "Ye Feng, wait for me."


    Her voice softened at once.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, watching Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, leaving behind.


    The principal, sitting on the ground, his head buzzing.


    Su Qiyue took the initiative to drop out of school for a waste, and gave up, a good future.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 52： Angry Liu Ming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    52


    "Goddess, actually dropped out of school just for Ye Feng."


    Others, after seeing this scene, took a breath of gas and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The headmaster got up.


    With their teeth clenched, they looked away.


    "Someday, you will regret your life for today." He said hatefully.


    Today, he lost face.


    Therefore, his hatred for Ye Feng directly fell into his bones, and he couldn''t wait to let Ye Feng kneel on the ground and beg him.


    "Ye Feng, you don''t have to worry, there will be solutions to everything. You can start a business if you don''t study anymore."


    On the way, Su Qiyue followed Ye Feng, saying this.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "No regrets, as long as it''s for you." Su Qiyue replied immediately.


    Ye Feng felt warm.


    He said slowly: "Relax, if I''m here, I don''t need to go to a small shop."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Su Qiyue answered with a smile.


    This matter, Ye Feng did not go to his heart. In his eyes, the school kind of thing is just cumbersome, and now he left, okay.


    He is Ye Tiandi.


    Nothing can be taught in a school.


    In the afternoon.


    Liu Ming pushed open the door of the principal''s office, and then he ran into it in an uproar.


    boom--


    With a slap in his face, he slapped **** the desk in front of the principal.


    "Principal, why did you expel Ye Feng?"


    At this moment, Liu Ming''s lungs were all blown up.


    Just now, when he heard this news, he didn''t believe it. Ye Feng''s genius like a devil, how could he be expelled?


    But later, more and more people talked about it.


    He was finally determined.


    Ye Feng was expelled.


    In Liu Ming''s eyes, Ye Feng, but from the mathematics world, peerless evildoer, a world-famous problem, he can solve it easily. Such a person, in the world, where can I find the second one?


    He originally wanted Ye Feng to replace the school and participate in the national math competition.


    but now.


    Ye Feng was actually expelled from the principal.


    Liu Ming was angry, and he yelled directly: "Did you get a hole in your brain? Mathematical demon like Ye Feng, you have to be expelled."


    "do you know."


    "Ye Feng is our trump card, if he can participate in the national math competition."


    "Our school, absolutely, takes the first place."


    The principal stunned, and then said, "Isn''t he the bottom king?"


    "If he is at the bottom, who else can get a high score?"


    Liu Ming was angry, and wanted to hit the principal hard, but he refrained and took the last score sheet on the table.


    "You look at this."


    See, Liu Ming is so angry.


    The principal, a little uneasy in his heart, but slowly, picked up the transcript.


    Ye Feng first!


    The principal was startled, and then looked at Liu Ming in surprise.


    "His grades are more standard than the standard answer. You actually said that he was the bottom player and fired him."


    Liu Ming airway.


    "Is he so powerful?" he asked uncomfortably.


    "He is more powerful than you think."


    Liu Ming said sharply: "Even if it''s me, it''s not as good as him. You''re better. Just fire him. Why don''t you fire me?"


    There was also a thin layer of cold sweat on the principal''s face.


    Liu Ming is a Ph.D. in mathematics, of course he cannot be expelled.


    This national mathematics competition is very important to him. If he can get the ranking, it will only benefit Tianda.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 53： The principals decision

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    53


    The school¡¯s popularity alone can rise to a new level throughout the country. The school is famous, can he still be far away?


    but now.


    Actually, he will be able to help Ye Feng, who is famous for his best math scores, to be expelled.


    The headmaster regretted something.


    "Can no one compare to him?" the principal asked with hope in his heart.


    "There is one."


    "It''s a little worse than Ye Feng, but if you go to the competition, you will be able to get the ranking."


    Liu Ming gritted his teeth.


    "who is it?"


    The headmaster didn''t pay attention to Liu Ming, he wished to jump up and slapped him with a slap. But asked hopefully.


    Even if you don''t get first.


    It is also very good for him to get a good ranking.


    Liu Ming had a pair of red eyes, staring at him tightly. After a while, he squeezed three words from his teeth.


    "Su Qiyue."


    The smile on the principal''s face suddenly stiffened, and the hope on his face suddenly froze. That expression was as if he was pointing at his bowl while eating freely.


    Said there was rat **** in it.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the last hope in his heart was completely and shattered.


    Let them come back?


    This is impossible.


    Until now, the slap he was drawn by Su Qiyue, still faintly hurt.


    At this moment, he seemed to see that the pictures of his school becoming famous, and his success, were gradually away from him, and those powerful people were gradually away.


    "If he is so powerful, why didn''t he say it?"


    In the headmaster''s heart, there was no tears to cry.


    Now, his intestines are regretful. If he knew that Ye Feng was so powerful, he would not scold what he said, let alone write a review.


    He even cared about Ye Feng and was not used to it at school.


    But now, it''s over, it''s all **** over.


    He drove Ye Feng out of school with his own hands, and he even left Su Qiyue.


    "I personally ruined the glory of the school."


    Thinking of this, the headmaster felt very distressed, feeling depressed with stones on his chest, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in his head.


    To ask Ye Feng to come back?


    He quickly shook his head to get this idea out of his mind. A principal, he asked Ye Feng to come back?


    Ye Feng was kicked out with his own hands.


    He invited Ye Feng back again.


    In that case, what other people would say, how would they look at him, and, as the principal of his dignity, where should he put it, if so.


    After that, how can he raise his head in front of others?


    Thinking of this, he looked up and looked at Liu Ming, and said slowly: "Don''t worry about the two of them, the dead wood can''t be sculpted. It''s such a willful way to stay here.


    "Leaving early is still a good thing for us."


    "Let Tao Tao take part in this competition. I have seen his results and have always followed Su Qiyue. Moreover, he has a good background. It is most appropriate to participate in this competition."


    "Ye Feng, and the two poor ghosts of Su Qiyue, have never seen the world, and participated in such a competition. Maybe they will forget what they say by the time."


    Having said that, he waved his hand, not waiting for Liu Ming to speak, he said: "This matter, it''s settled like this."


    "As for Ye Feng''s affairs, don''t persuade me, I will never let them come back."


    "This is the decision they made, and they have to pay the price for this decision." The principal said slowly: "To understand, my position must not be shaken."


    Liu Ming looked at him.


    After a long absence, he sighed and left the principal''s office.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 54： Contempt

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    54


    Ye Feng just sent Su Qiyue home.


    The phone rang suddenly and took it out for a look. It was Li Hao who called him.


    He once asked Ye Feng''s phone.


    "Master Ye."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Hao''s slightly nervous voice came over, "Are you free?"


    Ye Feng replied calmly while walking, "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Haha..." Li Haogan laughed twice, and then said cautiously: "I heard that Master Ye is capable of medical treatment, and I have a bit of a hidden illness. I have seen many hospitals that are useless."


    "So I want to invite Master Ye to take a look."


    "of course."


    As if thinking of something, Li Hao hurriedly said: "I won''t let Master Ye shoot it in vain. Someone gave me a 600-year-old mountain ginseng."


    "I think Master Ye should be able to use it."


    Six hundred years of ginseng.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, and he slowly said, "I can shoot."


    "That''s really thank you Master Ye."


    Li Hao said with excitement and surprise: "Then tonight, at Emperor KTV, I personally greet you at the door."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng responded and hung up.


    "Six hundred years of mountain ginseng, just used to refine Gui Yuan Dan." He smiled slightly and walked slowly towards the distance.


    ...


    Ma Wen called Lin Tao: "Brother Tao, congratulations, the principal decided to let you represent this school to participate in the national math competition."


    "I know."


    Lin Tao smiled slightly.


    As the young master of the Songjiang Lin family, he naturally knows what it is worth to participate in this national-level mathematics competition, if he gets a place in this competition.


    His Lin family.


    It will be able to become more famous, which will bring many benefits to him and the Lin family.


    It can be said that this is a godsend.


    "Preparation for me, I want to invite the principal to dinner."


    at night.


    In a private room of Royal KTV, Lin Tao met the principal.


    As a family member.


    Lin Tao was trained to have a good eloquence since he was a child.


    After some polite remarks, the headmaster was told by him, his face glowed with red light, his spirits fluttered, he drank again and again, and in the end, the whole person was a little drunk.


    "Ye Feng and Su Qiyue have better results than you. Do you know why I want you to participate in this competition?"


    The principal said contemptuously: "That''s because, they two poor ghosts, haven''t seen the world, and even Songjiang hasn''t been out. It''s ugly to go to the competition."


    "You are different, young and promising, handsome and handsome, and, still in the family, have seen the world, have temperament, and have good grades."


    "You are a dragon and a phoenix."


    "So, it''s best for you to participate in this kind of competition."


    "As for Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, those kind of turtles, in the future, they will wear goods and live on the ground."


    Lin Tao also smiled proudly.


    After drinking with the principal, Lin Tao checked out and left.


    The principal went to the toilet.


    So, did not follow him.


    Because he drank, he wobbled when walking, and as a result, hit a man.


    boom.


    Green hair fell to the ground, he was the one who followed Li Hao, the young man with green hair.


    Because he was thinner, he was directly hit on the ground.


    "I wipe, who doesn''t have long eyes, even I dare to bump."


    After drinking, the principal''s temper also rushed a lot, and he was staggered back two steps by this bump, and then the anger came up.


    Roared at the green hair.


    He stepped forward a few steps and stomped **** both feet.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 55： Terrified principal

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    55


    "Even I dare to bump, do you know who Lao Tzu is?"


    The headmaster said sharply.


    The green hair was stepped on the stomach, immediately like a prawn, the bow wailed on the ground, his face turned purple.


    "what are you doing?"


    But at this time, Li Hao''s figure flew from the side to catch the principal. He slapped it out, slapped it on his face, and flew him out directly.


    More than one hundred and fifty catties.


    boom.


    Slapped and sat on the ground.


    This slap allowed the principal''s wine to wake up directly.


    "Who beat me?"


    He covered his swollen half of his face and questioned loudly.


    He shook his head and just wanted to get up, but he saw Li Hao with a sad face in front of him, and he was immediately startled.


    "Hao brother." He surprised.


    Immediately, his eyes fell not far away, and he was still lying on the green hair wailing on the ground, his body trembling, as if remembering something, cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    "Brother Hao, it was just an accident."


    "I didn''t mean it."


    At this moment, his cold sweat and his back were all wet. The wine he just drank became cold sweat, and the whole person was sober immediately.


    In Songjiang.


    Who doesn''t know Li Hao?


    Li Hao is a character in Songjiang. Although he is not at the top, he cannot be easily offended because he has his own means in both black and white.


    He is a university president.


    Offending Li Hao is a dead end.


    If Li Hao is not forgiven, he may be beaten as a disabled person at the next moment.


    Four or five people surrounded him.


    There was more cold sweat on the principal''s face. At this moment, he felt a kind of feeling, walking around in front of the ghost gate, and his heart was beating very fast.


    "Brother Hao, I just drank the wine, so, I will give you 100,000, as if this hadn''t happened." He said with cold sweat on his face.


    Li Hao sneered.


    "You hit me, just give me one hundred thousand?"


    "You mean, as long as one hundred thousand yuan, my people, you just hit it?"


    His voice is getting colder and colder, "One million, you have one leg, if you can''t take it out, you will lame to work tomorrow."


    The principal stunned, and then his body shivered nervously.


    one million.


    He is just a principal, wanting seven or eight hundred thousand more, where to find one million?


    You have to know that these seven or eight hundred thousand people were still taken from the students. Unless now, he will scrape these students fiercely in the second time back to school.


    Otherwise, where can I get money?


    "Hero, I, I don''t have so much money."


    The principal was crying nervously.


    "No money?"


    Li Hao waved casually: "Then break a leg."


    But just when he was ready to start, a person hurried in and said to Li Hao: "Boss, Mr. Ye has arrived at the door."


    "Master Ye."


    Li Hao looked delighted and hurried towards the door.


    They did not start, but took the principal to the door.


    Li Hao stood at the door, looking excitedly, like a little wife waiting for her husband to return home. Suddenly, he looked in one direction and walked quickly.


    The principal is very curious.


    What kind of person will make Li Hao so excited.


    What''s more, such a big show can let Li Hao come out to meet him personally.


    He looked curiously towards Li Hao''s direction.


    As a result, suddenly stunned.


    Because, he saw Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he also saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    Li Hao came to Ye Feng and bowed with respectful look.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 56： Regretted principal

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    56


    This scene.


    Let the principal be struck by lightning, and the whole person froze there, like a tombstone standing in a graveyard.


    There was a white in his head.


    Isn¡¯t Li Hao an overlord of Songjiang?


    And Ye Feng, who was just expelled from him, a poor student?


    Why, Li Hao bowed to Ye Feng, and still looked so respectful. Why should an overlord bow to a poor student?


    He swallowed a sip of water, and then looked at them dumbfounded.


    Li Hao bowed to Ye Feng, then, respectfully, said: "Mr. Ye, you can come, I really appreciate you."


    "Take what you need, don''t thank me."


    "Mr. Naye, please come with me."


    Li Haogan laughed twice and walked ahead to lead the way. At this time, a younger brother came over and asked him, "Boss, what should this person do?"


    He pointed to the headmaster not far away, dumbfounded.


    Li Hao glanced at the arrogance, waved his hand indifferently, and said, "Break a leg, then throw the roadside."


    Hearing this, the principal¡¯s legs softened all at once, and he nearly sat down on the ground. He looked at Ye Feng as if he had caught the last glimmer of hope, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Wait, Ye Feng is my student, I am his principal, you can''t do this to me."


    Li Hao was shocked, and he looked at Ye Feng in a hurry. He was very nervous and said, "Mr. Ye, is this person really your principal?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw the principal.


    There was a smile on his somewhat fat face, as if he hadn''t seen him for many years, like a friend. Ye Feng smiled slightly at him.


    "No."


    The two words immediately floated out of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    In a flash, the principal''s smile disappeared and his face looked like earth.


    He panicked and screamed: "Ye Feng, you can''t do this, I''m your principal, you can''t do this to me."


    Snapped--


    Li Hao approached in two steps, a slap, pumped in the principal¡¯s face, a huge force, directly let him sit on the ground with one butt, and his eyes lost.


    The whole person was stunned.


    "Dare to bluff me."


    With an angry look on Li Hao''s face, he was really scared just now.


    "Break my two legs," he said coldly.


    Hearing this sentence, the headmaster who was still stunned, woke up at once. He was bloodless and came to Lin Tian''s feet.


    Hugged tightly, Ye Feng''s feet.


    "Ye Feng, I am your principal, you really can''t do this to me."


    He tugged at Ye Feng''s trousers and snotted and cried. "Actually, when I was in school, I was watching you silently."


    "I''m very satisfied with your performance."


    "And, I also plan to let you go to the national math competition."


    "You can''t save yourself from death."


    Ye Feng didn''t shake him off, but with a sneer on his face, he slowly said: "I''m sorry, I''m not a student of your school, you are looking for the wrong person."


    "Do not let go."


    Hearing this, the headmaster''s face was pale and he hugged tightly, Ye Feng''s feet.


    "Is this your **** place!"


    Li Hao came up and slapped again, hitting the headmaster''s face and pumping him out. Then, he said angrily: "Dirty Mr. Ye''s clothes, can you stay with me?"


    Although Ye Feng is wearing a stall.


    But this sentence is to let the principal calm down at once.


    Regardless of the pain on his face, he touched his hands, opened his bow, slapped his palms face to face, and while regretting, he said.


    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t look down on people."


    "I shouldn''t look at someone by grade."


    "I shouldn''t look down on you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 57： Unspeakable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    57


    He pumped four or five times.


    The already fat face was turned into a pig''s head.


    Because he felt pain, he stopped his hand and looked at Ye Feng in tears, begging: "Ye Feng, I will go back to study for you. Forgive me, I really know that I am wrong."


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    "My current status is a hundred times higher than yours. Reading is just a waste of my time."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the headmaster looked stagnant.


    He raised his head and saw Li Hao beside Ye Feng, who looked respectful. That''s an overlord of Songjiang, who has a big identity in the underworld and the underworld.


    But now, he is extremely respectful to Ye Feng.


    what does this mean?


    In front of Ye Feng, he was weak like a ant.


    He remembered that not long ago, he once felt that it was a shame to ask Ye Feng to come back to school. But at this moment, even if he knelt on the ground, begged Ye Feng to go back.


    Ye Feng did not go back.


    At this moment, he really felt very regretful and regretted that his intestines were green. If time could go back in time, he must go back and return to the time when Ye Feng wrote a review,


    Then, slap yourself fiercely.


    "Ye Feng, please forgive me. As long as you forgive me, I can be a bull or a horse."


    "Otherwise, they will break my legs."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "Restore my education, and then let Su Qiyue go back."


    "Yes, yes, no problem."


    The headmaster was excited and jumped up. "I will do it immediately, and then I will give you the national math contest, and Su Qiyue."


    "This competition was created specifically for the two of you."


    "If you participate, you will definitely win the championship."


    He at this time.


    I forgot all about it. Not long ago, I also said that Ye Feng and Su Qiyue are local turtles, not suitable for this kind of competition.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at him, turned around and walked into the KTV. Li Hao gave him a glance, and he had already guessed the general situation.


    "You should thank Mr. Ye for his kindness and compassion."


    "If you break again next time, it''s more than just a pair of legs."


    "Before you leave, pay 100,000 medical expenses."


    Although the principal was heartbroken, he happily transferred 100,000 yuan, and then ran away in a panic, fearing that Li Hao would be the same as Ye Feng returning.


    Ye Feng followed Li Hao into the private room.


    He asked: "What''s the problem?"


    Li Hao blushed, and then glanced around, the younger brother around, said sharply: "You all go out first, I have something to say to Mr. Ye alone."


    After the others left.


    Li Haocai whispered: "What should I do with kidney deficiency?"


    "Kidney deficiency."


    Ye Feng looked at Li Hao. He was very big and strong, but he didn''t expect it to be kidney deficiency. Ye Feng is thinking, is this a contrast?


    The problem of kidney deficiency.


    In modern times, it is a headache.


    Many lovers broke up because of this.


    This problem, with current technology, is difficult to solve, or even impossible to solve. But this problem is not a problem for Ye Feng at all.


    Cultivators will not have kidney deficiency.


    Moreover, he is proficient in medicine, and the medicine he has is the most complete in the universe. As long as there are enough medicinal materials, he can solve any disease and injury.


    For Ye Feng, which is a headache for countless people, for Ye Feng, curing it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Ye Feng gave a prescription.


    Then, he said: "For a month, female **** is prohibited, drinking is prohibited, sour and hot is prohibited."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 58： Principals welcome

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    58


    "Thank you Mr. Ye."


    Li Hao was excited and almost hugged Ye Feng, but he didn''t dare. As for the question of whether the prescription is true or false, there is no need to think about the people who saved Mr. Liu.


    Will it be a fake prescription?


    After taking the 600-year-old mountain ginseng, Ye Feng left KTV.


    When I went back, the sky was dark.


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and finally ordered two fast foods.


    ...


    The headmaster didn''t go home.


    He fled back to school, and then found Su Qiyue''s information.


    The phone was connected, and Su Qiyue''s five-point cold voice sounded: "Which one is it?"


    "Su Qiyue, I am the principal, that is, the principal of Songjiang University of Science and Technology." The principal said in a pleased tone. Now, he does not dare to anger Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue can slap him for Ye Feng and dare to drop out of school for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also wants Su Qiyue to come back to school.


    To say that the two have no special relationship, he didn''t believe it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not your student, you admit the wrong person." Su Qiyue''s voice suddenly became very cold.


    "and many more."


    When Su Qiyue was about to hang up, the principal stopped her.


    "Dispel the thought of letting me go back."


    "I will just follow Ye Feng."


    The headmaster smiled bitterly and then said: "This is Ye Feng''s request. I have asked him to come back. I don''t believe you call him."


    Click...


    His phone was hung up immediately.


    the other side.


    Su Qiyue immediately called Ye Feng''s phone, surprised, and asked, "Ye Feng, are you going back to school?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "You should continue to study now."


    "Hee hee."


    Su Qiyue smiled and said: "Where you go, I will be. Tomorrow, let''s go back to school together."


    "can."


    Ye Feng did not refuse.


    "Then tonight, you go to bed early, and I will find you tomorrow." Su Qiyue smiled, she smiled very happy.


    "No, let me go find you."


    Ye Feng has never told her that she has moved.


    "Okay."


    the next day.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue walked together in the school.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, everyone was startled, and then whispered.


    "That''s Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, weren''t they fired? How did they appear here again?"


    Principal, I have been waiting here since it hasn''t been bright.


    Now, he already knows that Ye Feng''s identity is not as simple as he thinks. He is dozens of times more noble than him. He is also a character that Li Hao should treat with respect.


    He couldn''t even offend Li Hao.


    Not to mention Ye Feng?


    Annoying Ye Feng is unhappy, this school may be demolished by him.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Su Qiyue approached, his eyes flashed immediately, and he quickly walked towards them. At this time, many people also saw the principal.


    "The principal came and happened to meet Ye Feng. Ye Feng and Su Qiyue were going to suffer."


    "In the beginning, Ye Feng dropped out of school by himself, and now he is here again by himself. He must be driven out by the principal."


    "Maybe, the principal is here to welcome Ye Feng."


    A person immediately laughed and said: "If it is coming to greet Ye Feng, I will eat shit."


    His words just fell.


    His eyes were rounded, dumbfounded, and his chin was almost startled.


    Because, in his eyes.


    The headmaster quickly came to Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng with a charming, excited face, and said, "Welcome back, welcome back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 59： Drive him out

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    59


    "I wipe, the principal is welcoming Ye Feng. Was it that I had a lot of illusions last night, did you experience hallucinations?"


    "Isn''t it the wrong way to get up this morning and I have an illusion?"


    "Yesterday, it was the principal who drove Ye Feng out. Why did he welcome him back today?"


    The people around were stupefied and looked at the scene in front of them. They didn''t know how to react. It felt like a head, not enough to think at all.


    The principal said with a smile: "I have prepared both of your materials, and you can come back at any time, and I have revised the files of both of you."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t care.


    "That National Mathematics Competition, I will dismiss Lin Tao''s qualifications and sign you up."


    "Can this be done?"


    The principal asked cautiously, he was really afraid of Ye Feng getting angry, and then limped him.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back and prepare now, you go to class first." The principal thought of something, and then anxiously said: "Of course, you don''t want to go to class."


    "No one dares to remember that you are absent."


    The principal left slowly. Su Qiyue looked at his back and then looked at Ye Feng. He was puzzled and asked, "He seems to respect you very much."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    "I saved his life and respected me like God."


    Su Qiyue gave Ye Feng a white glance and said sullenly, "Well, I know you are the best."


    "Ye Feng, you dare to come back."


    But this is the time when a drink came from not far away, and Tang stepped forward.


    "You have been fired, what are you doing back?"


    His eyes suddenly lighted up, and he smiled playfully, and slowly said: "I regret being too impulsive yesterday? Now want to come back to study?"


    Tang Qiang sarcastically said: "Even if you kneel on the ground and ask to come back, it is impossible. Our school only accepts students, not waste."


    "You are a waste at the bottom of the exam, still studying, what''s the use? You can''t learn anything."


    He sneered: "It''s better to go home and cultivate the fields."


    Snapped--


    A slap in the face instantly exploded on his face. Tang Qiang sat on the ground with his buttocks, his eyes dazed.


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face contains ice.


    In the show, it was full of anger, and the voice was even colder to the bone: "Dare you humiliate him."


    "Dare you dare to hit me?"


    "Lao Tzu teaches you how to respect men!"


    Tang Qiang recovered and climbed from the ground. A pair of red eyes would breathe fire. He raised his hand and faced Su Qiyue''s face with a slap.


    Snapped--


    After a crunch.


    Tang Qiang''s body twirled and flew out.


    Ye Feng looked calm, but his voice was a little cold: "My woman, you don''t need to teach you."


    Tang Qiang spit out two teeth, and then covered his tall and swollen half of his face, stood up, his eyes spitting fire, and looked at Ye Feng dyingly.


    "Even if you kneel on the ground and come back to study, it''s impossible. When the King of Heaven comes, you don''t want to come back to school."


    Tang Qianghan said: "Even if you have the means to come in, I have the means to let you get out."


    "I''m going to see, somewhere, willing to get one, the waste that was kicked out of the university."


    However, his voice just fell.


    In addition, a cold voice rang out beside him: "Who do you call waste, and who do you want to expel?"


    Tang Qiang turned his head and was shocked.


    "principal."


    His eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly said to the principal, "Principal, you are just here, this waste of life and death, want to come back to study."


    "You hurried him out."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 60： If you dare to catch him, I will let you go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    60


    "I rush you."


    Snapped--


    The principal, too, slapped Tang Qiang to the ground with a slap.


    "Dare to call Ye Feng waste, I think, you are the **** one, the waste is nothing."


    Then, the principal was very worried. Looking at Ye Feng, he said nervously, "Ye Feng, are you okay? Didn''t he do it?"


    Tang Qiang was dumbfounded when he saw the principal''s respect for Ye Feng in such a respectful manner. He was shocked, and at this moment, he felt.


    This is not the world he knew.


    Yesterday, the principal was furious and drove Ye Feng out. Why is Ye Feng now an ancestor?


    Ye Feng calmly said: "He threatened that if I come in once, let me roll once, and there will never be a day when I will come.


    "He still wants to get started and hit my woman."


    As soon as the headmaster stiffened, there was cold sweat on his forehead. But this Li Hao, a respectful and respectful person, if he angered him.


    Recalling last night, Li Hao''s words.


    His body shivered.


    A slap, a fan on Tang Qiang''s face that had just climbed up, directly hit him back to the ground, and then, with both eyes glaring, he was furious and said.


    "You **** dare to say such things, and **** want to hit someone, I don''t think you want to live anymore."


    "Since you want Ye Feng to roll."


    "I will let you go today, you are fired, and don''t show up in school in the future."


    Tang Qiang''s face instantly turned white.


    "Principal, are you kidding me, right? You can''t fire me."


    "roll."


    The principal waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "The person you offended is not me. I forgive and useless."


    Tang Qiang stunned and immediately understood, so he looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly. In front of Ye Feng, the principal did not dare to speak, he finally understood.


    Ye Feng now.


    Not Ye Feng from the past.


    thump.


    Tang Qiang knelt in front of Ye Feng and regretted: "Ye Feng, please forgive me. Your adults don''t remember the villains, treat me as a fart and let it go."


    "My family has an 80-year-old mother and a 7-year-old child."


    "It''s just me, I can''t lose this job."


    What he said was miserable.


    But Ye Feng, with a light smile on his face.


    "Why don''t you count the two mistresses who didn''t pack you outside?"


    Tang Qiang stunned, and immediately, cold sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    He was outside. The matter of mistress Bao has been hidden very well. No one knows at all. Why, Ye Feng will know?


    Ye Feng looked calm and slowly said: "Just like you just said, it''s no use kneeling on the ground. The King of Heaven is here, and you can''t get in."


    Tang Qiang was shocked.


    Immediately, his face was earthy.


    These words, he just said to Ye Feng, but I didn''t expect that it was used on him so quickly.


    "Principal, you really can''t fire me."


    Because of the position of the director of the political and religious department, he fished a lot of oil and water. Within a few months, he bought a car. Now, he still has a mistress outside.


    This position is money.


    How could he just let it go.


    The headmaster was angry, and shouted sharply: "Ye Feng let you get away, you get away, you continue to make trouble here, I will call the security guard, when the time comes."


    "It''s not about driving you out, it''s that simple."


    Tang Qiang''s face was full of despair.


    brake--


    A Lamborghini suddenly stopped beside several people.


    The door opened.


    Ma Wen and Lin Tao immediately got off the car.


    Lin Tao came over a few steps, and Shen Sheng asked, "Principal, what do you mean by giving me the quota and taking it back?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 61： If you want, Ill give it to you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    61


    "Ye Feng."


    Ma Wen came and saw Ye Feng at a glance, his face suddenly gloomy.


    Hear Marvin''s voice.


    Lin Tao noticed that Ye Feng was not far away.


    When he saw that Su Qiyue was standing next to Ye Feng, a haze flashed across his face.


    "Ye Feng."


    Lin Tao opened his mouth and said calmly: "You seem to be very powerful recently, beating Ma Wen several times in a row."


    The next moment, his voice brought a trace of contempt, "But it seems that you are still expelled from the school, congratulations, and successfully released yourself."


    "In the future, no one will control you."


    He deliberately dismissed from school, and he emphasized two points.


    "Tao Ge is right. It''s a good thing for Ye Feng to be expelled. After all, studying in school will only waste his time."


    Ma Wen laughed.


    Lin Tao also laughed.


    "You are right. Studying in school will only waste my time." Ye Feng''s voice was extremely calm.


    He looked at Lin Tao''s eyes, deep like a bottomless black hole, no one could see what Ye Feng was thinking.


    Lin Tao.


    It is an enemy after a thousand years.


    In the last life, my misfortune started when I met Lin Tao.


    It is a centuries to look back on a long history of hatred.


    A thousand years.


    A thousand years of loneliness, a thousand years of cold.


    This life.


    He will make Lin Tao have nothing.


    Lin Tao smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that you have more self-knowledge than I expected, so now it''s time to ask the principal. I was impulsive yesterday and want to go to school again?"


    "It''s money to go back to school."


    There is a contemptuous curve in Lin Tao''s mouth, "Do you have enough money?"


    "Otherwise, I will lend you a little."


    "Relax, I know your situation, absolutely not, and charge you interest."


    Ye Feng shook his head gently and said, "This little money, you keep it, and you still have money to spend, it''s not much."


    Lin Tao''s expression changed slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Marvin asked up.


    Lin Tao immediately stopped him.


    He said slowly: "It''s not necessary, I can''t feel sorry for a trash, don''t forget the business we came here."


    "I understand, Brother Tao." Ma Wen smiled at Ye Feng with disdain.


    Lin Tao looked at the principal.


    Asked: "Principal, you give an explanation."


    "What explanation?"


    The principal looked at Ye Feng and immediately said, "Ye Feng and Su Qiyue are more suitable than you to go to this national math contest.


    Lin Tao''s expression changed.


    "This waste is more suitable for me?"


    "Of course." The principal said: "On appearance, Ye Feng is a hundred times more handsome than you. On temperament, Ye Feng is a hundred times more noble than you. You can''t compare to him."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Tao laughed twice, with a stiff smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I can''t compare to him a poor cock?"


    Don''t wait for the principal to speak.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and asked softly, "Do you want to participate in the National Mathematics Competition?"


    "I remember that when you were young, you kept saying that you want to go to TV once. If you can get the award, you can go to TV." Ye Feng smiled.


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face blushed.


    "are you going?"


    Ye Feng shook his head gently, "Do not go."


    "Then I won''t go either."


    Su Qiyue didn''t hesitate, even if this was something she had always dreamed of when she was a child, she didn''t care.


    She said, "I will go wherever you go."


    Ye Feng smiled, looked at the principal, and slowly said: "Principal, we will not participate in this national competition. We do not need to participate in this competition."


    "Since, Lin Tao wants to participate so much."


    "These two places, just give him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 62： Rich second generation Lin Tao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    62


    Lin Tao''s expression stiffened.


    It seems that after eating fly shit, it gradually becomes difficult to look.


    Lin Tao tried his best to win the quota of the competition. As a result, it was given to Ye Feng and Su Qiyue. Moreover, they were not rare at all, just like the alms, they were given to Lin Tao.


    "Do you want it, don''t, I gave it to others." Ye Feng''s face, with a light smile.


    Lin Tao''s fist clenched tightly.


    He cannot refuse.


    Not dare to refuse, because the family placed high hopes on him, let him get a good ranking in the game.


    "I need."


    He gritted his teeth.


    "what do you mean?"


    Seeing Lin Tao''s appearance, Su Qiyue wished to eat Ye Feng meat and drink Ye Feng blood. Her pretty face instantly froze.


    "No one in your family has taught you, how can you thank others?"


    Lin Tao''s stunned face instantly gloomy.


    Ma Wen stepped up, looked at Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, and said angrily: "Don''t be too presumptuous, offend our brother Tao, there won''t be any good ending."


    "Don''t know what''s wrong."


    But just after Ma Wen finished, Ye Feng instantly caught his neck and threw him out.


    "It''s you who don''t know the good or bad," Ye Feng said calmly.


    Lin Tao glanced at Ma Wen, who was climbing not far away, his face green, and squeezed two cold words from his teeth: "Thank you."


    "Dogs bark."


    Su Qiyue said coldly, she also knew that it was impossible for Lin Tao to really thank Ye Feng.


    "let''s go."


    After getting the quota, Lin Tao, with a black face, boarded the car with Ma Wen and left here.


    "Let''s go too."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and took Su Qiyue, and left here.


    After they leave.


    The people who had been watching the crowd suddenly clamored. They were shocked. Ye Feng, who had always been weak, could actually turn Lin Tao into a black face.


    Moreover, the ruthless Ma Wen was thrown out.


    "This is not Ye Feng I know at all."


    "The principal should be extremely respectful to him. What is his identity?"


    "This time, Ye Feng is really going to be famous. The headmaster greeted him, slapped Lin Tao, and killed Ma Wen. Who else is so fierce in this school?"


    ...


    Lin Tao drove home.


    Ma Wen followed him nervously and worked under Lin Tao for many years. At this moment, Ma Wen knew the chill in him.


    Lin Tao was angry.


    "A cock, dare to ride on my head."


    "Do not give a lesson, really Lin Tao is bullying me? Within seven days, I want to see him and lame into the school."


    Ma Wen nodded quickly and said, "I understand."


    Lin Tao beckoned again and slowly said: "Help me call the sisters, I want to vent the fire."


    It didn''t take long.


    The two girls appeared in front of Lin Tao.


    The two girls are first-class beauties. Although they are not as good as Su Qiyue''s Qingguoqingcheng, they are also flower-level, and they are always cold in others.


    now.


    To Lin Tao, a charming expression appeared.


    Lin Tao said: "Come on, help me bite."


    "Nasty, you''re dead~" The two girls smirked and walked slowly towards him.


    Evening.


    Ye Feng returned to the villa.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi, she was practicing sword in the yard.


    It was the same sword technique I saw last time. The sword intention was very fierce, a sword style full of killing intent, and Liu Yiyi''s pretty face.


    It is also full of seriousness.


    At this moment, she seemed to be a different person.


    Ye Feng was interested, sitting on the stone bench next to him, watching with interest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 63： Comparison swordsmanship

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    63


    Ye Feng naturally recognized this set of swordsmanship.


    Although it is not a powerful swordsmanship, its power is also quite impressive. Moreover, Liu Yiyi practiced this set of swordsmanship, and the fire was perfect.


    It can be said that it is very difficult.


    These days, Liu Yiyi has been practicing Qiandie.


    And the essence of the Thousand Butterfly Palms has also been realized by her, and she has achieved little success. Within a month, Ye Feng is certain that Liu Yiyi will be able to succeed.


    "This nizi, the talent is really high, much higher than the genius and demon I have seen before."


    After she practiced a set of swords.


    Ye Feng stood up and clapped his hands heartily, saying: "Not bad."


    "not bad?"


    Liu Yiyi stunned, and then hummed: "Just good, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, compared to me, you are not bad."


    "Then let''s compare one game, it''s better than swordsmanship." Liu Yiyi said: "I want to see, Master Ye, how powerful you are, hum."


    "If you lose, you will cook dinner."


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, took Su Qiyue''s scabbard, and then said: "You use a long sword, I use this, it''s enough."


    "Huh, let me see how powerful I am. You have to pay attention. I won''t care if I get hurt."


    She dropped a sentence, her body suddenly changed, as if in a flash, she changed a person, and there was a sharp coldness in her body.


    "This nizi."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Liu Yiyi Jiao drank, Lian Bu moved slightly, the long sword in his hand shone with cold light, and suddenly spurted towards Lin Tian. This sword is very fierce and decisive.


    The average person must not be able to hide.


    But this sword is too slow for Ye Feng.


    He was not in a hurry, and his sword sheath pierced out. As a result, the sword sheath in his hand came first, and the sword spun off the tip of Liu Yiyi''s sword, and then.


    The top of the scabbard pointed in front of Liu Yiyi''s throat.


    Liu Yiyi was startled.


    Immediately, Xiumei wrinkled, and she pulled away the scabbard, and a sword pierced towards Ye Feng.


    result.


    Ye Feng flicked away her sword again, and pointed at the position of her heart.


    After so many times.


    "No more playing, I know you are awesome, I don''t know that I''m letting some people out." Liu Yiyi threw the sword in his hand and threw it toward the ground, so dissatisfied.


    "I''m not happy anymore."


    Liu Yiyi snatched back the sword sheath in Ye Feng''s hand, put away the long sword, and hummed at the same time: "Today''s supper, you still make it."


    "This is my punishment for you, hum."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, then slowly asked: "Why are you so obsessed with martial arts?"


    Liu Yiyi calmed down suddenly.


    She looked at Ye Feng and then said slowly, "Because, I want to protect the Liu family."


    "Last time, you also saw that someone assassinated my grandfather. Those were sent by the enemy. A lot of people looked at us Liu Jiahu."


    "So, I have to be strong."


    "In order to protect the Liu family."


    Flames were burning in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng nodded, but he knew that the Liu family was staring at some powerful families in other provinces, but he did not expect that this was Liu Yiyi''s purpose of becoming stronger.


    "try hard."


    He said this and went into the villa.


    "It''s up to you." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng''s back and hummed: "Someday, I will surpass you, and I will protect the Liu family."


    At dinner.


    Liu Yiyi struggled, swallowing Ye Feng''s food and asked, "When will you be able to teach me new skills?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 64： Wandering Sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    64


    These days, Ye Feng''s cooking hasn''t grown at all, it''s very unpalatable, but Liu Yiyi, she is eating every day.


    Except for a few occasional complaints.


    She will help Ye Feng, eat a small half, and then let Ye Feng finish the rest.


    do not know why.


    Seeing how she was eating food there, Ye Feng thought of a word in her mind.


    Wife of bran.


    Seeing that she gave herself such a face, Ye Feng made an exception and slowly said: "Tomorrow, I will teach you a set of swordsmanship, and your set is now complete."


    "Practice again, and the effect is not great."


    Liu Yiyi looked delighted, but hummed: "Huh, this is almost the same."


    The night is quiet.


    Liu Yiyi went to bed early.


    Although it is not Mid-Autumn Festival today, it is also a rare full moon night. Ye Feng came to the top of the building and sat under the moonlight, bathed in this silver brilliance.


    Not long ago.


    He was there in Guanzhong, refining several immortals, and one of them was waiting for today.


    Ye Feng''s thoughts moved, and a silver elixir immediately appeared in the hand. The moment the elixir appeared, the surroundings were instantly filled with silver light.


    Under the moonlight, it slowly glowed like a thumb hitting the night pearl.


    A fragrance of medicine is here.


    Ye Feng felt that the pores all over his body were open.


    While he was performing the exercises, he took the pill medicine, and then a mass of silver glow burst out of him, followed by a cloud of white mist.


    Ye Feng''s figure was hidden in the white mist.


    The soft white light, the white fog, and the electric light beating among them, he seemed to be sitting in chaos, from time to time thunder sounded in it.


    this moment.


    Ye Feng felt that there was a cold air current in his body, which was flowing all over his body. The muscles and flesh of the whole body, at this moment, have been tempered.


    After a moment.


    The white mist dissipated and the silver light faded.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared again on the top of the building. At this moment, he had fluorescent rotation all over his body, and his skin was much crystallized, like amber.


    He looks like a mortal magic.


    Slap--


    Ye Feng got up and his bones rang, like fried beans.


    At this moment, he broke through to the triple of Qi.


    "This speed has surpassed the genius and demon seen in the previous life." Ye Feng shook his fist and murmured: "This exercise is really not simple."


    ...


    the next day.


    After eating breakfast, Liu Yiyi followed Ye Feng and came to the courtyard.


    "Today, I''m going to teach you the exercises, the name is: Wandering Sword Technique."


    "I will not tell you about the origin of this set of swordsmanship. You just need to know that this exercise is very powerful. If you practice it to the extreme now."


    "Also, across a few meters, cut the stone with a sword."


    This set of swordsmanship.


    It was one that Ye Feng encountered while traveling in the universe, used by a prodigal in white clothes. Ye Feng saw him as before, and when he was drunk, he taught this set of swordsmanship.


    later.


    I have never seen this prodigal in white again.


    But this set of swordsmanship has always been remembered by Ye Feng.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s introduction, a flash of light flashed in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, and said happily, "This sword technique is so powerful?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Because last night, I heard her reason to become stronger, so Ye Feng felt that this set of swordsmanship should be given to her, and that this set of swordsmanship was also very suitable for her.


    "Teach me quickly, teach me quickly."


    Liu Yiyi said excitedly.


    But she suddenly thought of something like that. Suddenly, she held back the excitement and slowly said: "I don''t have any sword skills, but you have to teach."


    "I''m just trying to learn."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 65： You rogue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    65


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    He was used to it, this proud Miss Liu family.


    After a moment, he took Liu Yiyi''s long sword and stood in the courtyard under a big tree, slowly saying: "I will show you once, you look carefully."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng''s body moved, turning into a residual image, the long sword flashing in his hand.


    óùóù.


    Even the wind was stirred, and the leaves of the trees fell, like the cold wind swept through the fallen leaves in late autumn.


    Sure enough, drifted.


    The leaves fell to Ye Feng, and suddenly, a cold flash of light, these leaves, all turned into two halves. They were cut open in an instant and the incision was smooth like a mirror.


    "So strong."


    Liu Yiyi watched, a bright light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Teach me quickly." When Ye Feng finished showing, she jumped over immediately. Then, she froze for a while, changing her arrogant tone, and said.


    "Since you want to teach me so, hurry up."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "This time I put it in slow motion, you study next to it."


    "Small meaning." She said so proudly, and then as if learning Qiandie''s palm, she took it seriously and followed Ye Feng in one move.


    result.


    During the second practice session.


    She accidentally tripped on her feet, the whole person''s center of gravity was unbalanced, and then fell into the fountain next to her.


    "what."


    She screamed and the whole person fell into the water. The fountain is not high, and the water is not deep, only about 30 centimeters in height.


    Liu Yiyi sat in the water.


    The water wets her snow-colored training suit, tightly clings to her proud curvy figure, and also makes her waist-waist hair spread out and draped over her body.


    There was also an aggrieved look on her face.


    The stiff and stiff figure, the soaked shawl, and the expression of grievance.


    Liu Yiyi became very attractive.


    Even Ye Feng froze for a moment, but he reacted and walked to the side.


    "Pull me up."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi quickly covered her chest with one hand, and then stretched the other hand towards Ye Feng, saying, "Hurry up and pull me up."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, caught her boneless white hands, and pulled her up.


    "what!"


    She exclaimed suddenly, her face pale.


    "My feet hurt." Liu Yiyi lowered her head and saw a red and swollen ankle.


    Obviously, it just fell.


    Ye Feng also saw this piece of redness and swelling. Before Liu Yiyi reacted, she picked her up and hugged her. At once, Liu Yiyi exclaimed, her face flushed.


    "What are you doing, let me go."


    Ye Feng put her on the stone chair next to her, then squatted down, watching the sprain.


    "do not move."


    He opened his mouth, and then caught Liu Yiyi''s feet. Before she could react, it was a break.


    "what!"


    Liu Yiyi screamed, the crystals in the corner of her eyes did not know whether it was water or tears.


    "You are about to kill Miss Ben." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng. The good feeling that had just risen in her heart instantly became negative.


    But she shook her feet.


    When I realized that it didn''t hurt so much, my cheeks were still red, and I said quietly, "Thank you."


    "Go back and take a shower, or catch a cold."


    Liu Yiyi glanced at herself, suddenly blushing, and scolded: "Rogue."


    Then she limped and fled back to the villa.


    Ye Feng didn''t go to see her, but left the villa. Just now, his aura was in Liu Yiyi''s body, and he walked around and found that she was a bit old.


    It should be over practice from an early age and stay.


    Emperor Ye Tian naturally cherishes talent, so this seedling can''t be destroyed like this.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 66： Tekken Master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    66


    "Master Ye."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Guan Zhong is naturally very happy. After these days of unremitting efforts, his golden pill, finally you can achieve 50%.


    This is what he used to dare not even think about.


    All of this is due to Ye Feng.


    After teaching Guan Zhong alchemy, Ye Feng began to refine "Gui Yuan Dan". This immortal medicine can provide a large amount of aura when the aura is in short supply.


    In normal times, it is possible to strengthen the body, wash the essence and remove the marrow, and prevent all diseases.


    It is a rare panacea.


    He will get the 600-year-old mountain ginseng from Li Hao.


    "Hundreds of years old wild ginseng!"


    Guan Zhong is a master of refining medicine. He has seen a lot of medicinal materials. With his eyesight, he can see at a glance that the ginseng in Ye Feng''s hands is more than 500 years old.


    Wild ginseng for more than 100 years is rare.


    Once this kind of thing appears, it will be robbed wildly, and it is priceless and can be called a treasure. Countless people want to find and want to get, but there is no chance.


    But Ye Feng, one plant at hand, more than 500 years old, which shocked him.


    Guan Zhong couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, only worship and admiration, Ye Feng became more and more mysterious.


    Seems to be omnipotent.


    Ye Feng began to refine "Gui Yuan Dan".


    And Guan Zhong looked carefully at the side and kept learning.


    Even if it was watching beside.


    He also benefited greatly, and his progress was very rapid.


    Each of the immortals Ye Feng has refined for himself has a ninety-nine effect. Although he can refine ten percent of the panacea, it will not be refined for the time being.


    Because if it reaches 10%, it will lead to natural punishment.


    This is not good for him.


    After a while, "Gui Yuan Dan" was refined, he packed it in a box, and then put it in the ring.


    Then, Ye Feng made another compound pill, which was prepared for Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng gave the panacea to Guan Zhong.


    "This Elixir was sold to Miss Liu''s family, half a million, and then some herbs."


    "Ah good."


    Guan Zhong was cautious and packed up the Elixir in a box. Ye Feng''s hand-made panacea, all shining with light, are all superb.


    If it breaks, he can''t afford to buy it.


    Watching Ye Feng leave the back.


    Guan Zhongyue felt that Ye Feng and Liu''s eldest lady had a close relationship.


    He became more and more certain.


    Liu Yiyi is the future teacher.


    Originally, there was only 60% of the confidence. Now, 90% of it is already there.


    ...


    Restaurant in a room.


    Marvin is eating with a tall bald man.


    This tall man is at least one meter nine, and he is very strong. The tights reveal his thick muscles.


    His arm.


    Marvin''s thighs are already thick, and his fists are larger than normal.


    On the dining table, Shan Zhen seafood, big fish and meat.


    Ma Wen lifted a glass of wine and sipped it out: "Master Iron Fist, Ma Wen I respect you first."


    Then, he said: "Master Iron Fist, our young master said, if it is successful, I will give you 200,000, and I will give you another 100,000, how do you see?"


    Tekken threw two photos of Ye Feng at random on the table, and then disdain.


    "Just interrupt this little white-faced leg?"


    "Master Tekken, he is a bit evil. You should be careful."


    The Tekken tiger glared and said, "Do you believe me?"


    Ma Wen''s heart jumped, as if held by an invisible hand, and quickly said: "How dare it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 67： The walls are broken

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    67


    Tekken took a sip of wine, grabbed a chicken leg, and tore off a piece of meat.


    "Is there a few masters I beat?"


    "This kind of white face doesn''t work. I can kill ten with one punch."


    Iron Fist is also very famous among Songjiang, especially the fierce name. Moreover, he once played with Li 7hao. In the end, he won Li Hao half a move.


    He has a pair of fists, with great strength, can hit a hole in the cement wall, unmatched.


    He is also famous for this.


    And his fierce name is because he has defeated many masters, and in the end, these people trampled one leg.


    Very cruel.


    At a critical moment, Zhang Ming appeared to save Li Hao, otherwise, even Li Hao would be trampled into a lame man.


    Ma Wen laughed: "Then wish Master Iron Fist all the best."


    Tekken chuckled.


    "Break both legs, I do this kind of thing often."


    "And, to deal with a little white face, this matter is not difficult, like eating and drinking."


    After eating, he got up and walked out.


    "Prepare the remaining money, and you can call me today."


    Looking at the back of Iron Fist leaving, Ma Wen''s face showed a cold smile, "This time, Iron Fist shot, see how you die."


    Ye Feng is walking on the road.


    Suddenly, he stopped slowly and looked forward. There was a tall bald man sitting in a public chair.


    "You are Ye Feng."


    Tekken stood up, smiled disdainfully, and flew the photo in his hand to Ye Feng''s feet. Then, he slowly said: "Someone pays for you and buys your legs."


    "Are you doing it yourself, or will I help you?"


    He said contemptuously.


    Ye Feng looked at the iron fist and calmly said: "Lin Tao, he sent you this waste."


    The iron fist snorted coldly: "The big trouble is coming, and I dare to speak hard."


    "In this way, you need a little help. It would be too boring to step on your legs directly." Tekken thought for a while and smiled: "I will run for five seconds."


    "This is interesting."


    Ye Feng looked calm, and walked towards the iron fist.


    "Hey, I''ll let you run, but you''re going to come to the door, not stupid. Since that''s the case, just step on your legs."


    He just finished punching Ye Feng''s head.


    This punch is as fast as lightning. The average person will definitely not be able to avoid it and will be blown out by this punch.


    Ye Feng did not hide.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand slowly, and with a snapping sound, Ye Feng caught the fist that was larger than him.


    Tekken stunned.


    His eyes widened instantly.


    But before he could react, Ye Feng flicked it, and the 150-kilogram body of Iron Fist was flung up directly, and then he slapped it **** the wall next to it.


    boom--


    This wall was directly smashed by his body.


    "puff!"


    He sprayed a blood arrow, and the whole person passed through the wall, and the falling bricks constantly hit him, and then, he was like a dead dog, lying in that ruin.


    Extremely embarrassed.


    At this shot, all his bones seemed to be broken.


    The viscera and viscera are all giving pain like tears, and even the strength to stand up is gone.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at him.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked forward without hurry, but his voice drifted: "Go back and tell Lin Tao to cherish the last days."


    Tekken looked at Ye Feng''s figure away.


    The pupils tremble uncontrollably.


    This handy power crushed him. What a horror is this?


    This person must not provoke.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 68： Miss Lius guess

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    68


    Ye Feng returned to the villa with two snacks.


    As a result, Liu Yiyi was in full swing and ran out of the villa. When she saw Ye Feng, she said, "Today I am not eating at home, Yao Lao called me."


    After all, she ran into the garage and drove away.


    She took Zhang Ming to the hotel room that was better with Yao Lao.


    "Grandpa Yao, I''m sorry, I was stuck on the road and I was late." Liu Yiyi saw Yao Yao already waiting here, so she came over with a smile and sincerely apologized.


    "I just arrived."


    Liu Yiyi picked up the menu and asked, "Grandpa Yao, what do you like to eat?"


    Soon, meals were served.


    Liu Yiyi and Guan Zhong are not people who like extravagance, so there are not many meals ordered.


    The two began to discuss.


    "Grandpa Yao, what kind of panacea did Master Ye make this time?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    "Complex Pill."


    Guan Zhong took the box out and opened it slowly, and immediately a warm green light appeared from the box, followed by a pleasant fragrance.


    It makes people intoxicated.


    An emerald green, thumb-sized immortality sits quietly in the box.


    Guan Zhong slowly closed the box, and then continued: "Master Ye once said that this immortal medicine is specially for repairing old injuries of dark wounds, and the effect is very good."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up.


    Liu Zhongguo has a lot of hidden injuries that have never been repaired.


    However, Guan Zhong continued.


    "Master Ye said that because of the material, this panacea is suitable for young women, and it can only repair the old injuries in the past 20 years."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi looked dark.


    Liu Zhongguo cannot use this medicine, but it seems that the medicine is tailor-made for her.


    "Miss Liu, I wonder if you need it?" Guan Zhong asked.


    However, Liu Yiyi asked politely: "Grandpa Yao, Master Ye, can you tell us something? I feel that he is probably a friend of mine."


    Guan Zhong shook his head directly: "No."


    But in his heart, he was muttering: This is your man, how could it not be by your side.


    Such words.


    It''s good to think about it.


    "Okay." Liu Yiyi flashed a trace of suspicion in her eyes, and then turned back to the topic, saying: "500,000, and the herbs needed, I brought them all."


    The two quickly completed the immortality transaction.


    Liu Yiyi said goodbye to Guan Zhongzhong, "Grandpa Yao, looking forward to the next cooperation."


    Zhang Ming took Guan Zhong with him and went to get the money and medicine. Liu Yiyi was sitting in the room.


    "Master Ye surnamed Ye, Ye Fengye also surnamed Ye."


    "Moreover, Ye Feng''s medical skills are very good, and Master Ye''s alchemy technique is another must. Will they have anything to do with it?"


    "My physical problems are only known to me. There is indeed a disease, but Master Ye''s panacea is obviously sold to me. How did he know?"


    "The only person who can reach me, who is named Ye, is only Ye Feng."


    She was puzzled.


    I feel that Ye Feng and Master Ye are related.


    "Don''t you."


    She opened her eyes and said, "Ye Feng is Master Ye''s son!"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly became proud, "Ha, lie to me so hard, I know it this time, see how I squeeze you back when I go back, hum."


    "Goo..."


    Her stomach rang.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes finally fell on the food in front of him.


    After a while, she was full, looking at the many meals left, she did not leave like other elder ladies, but called the waiter to pack.


    She did not forget that there is also a Ye Feng at home.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 69： If you were Master Ye, I would marry you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    69


    Liu Yiyi drove back to the villa.


    "Ye Feng."


    She called out Ye Feng, put the food on the dining table, put it in a pot, and gave Ye Feng a good meal. She said, "I know, you must not have had enough food, so I am very compassionate.


    "Bring you the food back."


    When she saw Ye Feng coming out, she was proud.


    "These are all meals from the hotel. I brought you a copy to improve the food."


    "Let you compare how badly you usually make it."


    She was proud of her hands on her hips and raised her chest. "Actually, you don''t have to thank me. I am a kind person."


    Of course she would not say that this is the rest.


    Ye Feng sat at the dining table, looked at her, and said, "Are you full?"


    "That''s nature." Liu Yiyi said, sitting across from Ye Feng, and then, looking up and down Ye Feng, slowly said: "Master Ye has made the panacea again."


    "And, this immortality seems to have been specially refined for me."


    Ye Feng raised her eyes and ignored her.


    Liu Yiyi suddenly laughed, "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep, but I''ve seen it smart."


    Ye Feng hand meal.


    Does she know that she is Master Ye?


    The next moment, Liu Yiyi said proudly: "You are the son of Master Ye."


    Ye Feng continued to eat.


    It seems that she thinks too much, and her IQ is impossible to come up with.


    "No, I am an orphan."


    "Are you an orphan?" Liu Yiyi was startled, speechless.


    She was embarrassed on her face, thinking that it was Ye Feng''s sore spot. Where did she stir her finger, and it sounded halfway before she asked: "Is Master Ye your father?"


    Ye Feng: "..."


    "You don''t have to guess, in fact, I am Master Ye who gives you alchemy."


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled immediately, and then she said: "If you are really Master Ye, I will marry you."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, and said: "Since you don''t believe me, why, care so much about my relationship with Master Ye?"


    "Because Master Ye is an expert in alchemy."


    "Any big family and great forces will make friends with the famous alchemist."


    "And Master Ye''s is the existence of any family that will be madly robbed."


    Liu Yiyi said seriously: "If you know Master Ye, this will be a great help to our Liu family, and it will be more conducive to our friendship with Master Ye."


    Ye Feng looked at her slowly and said, "Are you so sure, I will help you?"


    "Dare you help?" Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng, and Miss Qianjin''s character appeared directly.


    "I am Master Ye."


    Ye Feng sighed and said very seriously.


    Liu Yiyi laughed again, "I still say that, if you are Master Ye, I will marry you."


    This is not Ye Feng deliberately showing off.


    It was because, he said this deliberately that he knew that Liu Yiyi would definitely not believe it, and that he would not doubt himself in the future.


    ...


    "At this time, Ye Feng should be interrupted by the master of iron fist." In a private room, Ma Wen said to Lin Tao.


    Lin Tao took a sip of red wine and let the sisters on both sides rub the shoulders and thump the calf carefully. He chuckled softly and slowly said, "This is the end."


    "Brother Tao also dared to offend, Ye Feng was not dead, so thank God." Ma Wen said with a smile.


    "That is of course. Our brother Tao is the best person in the world." The two sisters also spoke in unison.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 70： Keep nagging

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    70


    Lin Tao''s face showed a smug smile.


    At this time, Marvin''s cell phone rang.


    Ma Wen took out his mobile phone, and then Lin Tao smiled and said: "It should be the Master Iron Fist asking for money. It seems that Ye Feng''s legs are gone."


    He connected the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Hello, this is the city hospital. Your friend, Mr. Tie Quan is now in our hospital."


    A gentle female voice said mechanically: "You are the object of his recent call. Please trouble him to notify his relatives and come over to pay. There is no relative''s phone book in his mobile phone."


    Ma Wen was shocked and quickly asked: "Are you kidding me?"


    "How could Iron Fist get hurt?"


    The voice continued: "Mr. Tekken said before he was comatose that he was injured."


    "what!"


    It seems that Ma Wen was struck by a thunder, where the whole person was stiff, and there was nothing in his head. I forgot how to think about it, and the phone slipped directly from my hand.


    "Hello, sir?"


    Ma Wen hurriedly picked up the phone and said, "We will go right away" and hung up the phone.


    Then he looked at Lin Tao with a demented look.


    Seeing that Ma Wen''s performance was not right, Lin Tao also felt something was wrong, so he asked, "What is it?"


    Ma Wen hasn''t recovered yet, and said stupidly: "Master Iron Fist, severely injured, is now being rescued in the city hospital."


    "what!"


    Lin Tao was also surprised.


    Iron fist is not simple. It has defeated countless masters, but now it has been seriously injured. How is this possible? Lin Tao''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he got up and said, "Let''s go to the hospital now."


    The two appeared in the city hospital.


    A doctor in a white lab coat with a blue mask came over: "Who are Mr. Iron Fist?"


    "Family."


    "Please rest assured that although Mr. Tiequan has comminuted fractures throughout the body and hemorrhage, he has been rescued after our best efforts."


    "A total of half a million medical expenses."


    Half a million.


    Lin Tao couldn''t help but smoke. As a young Lin family, he didn''t have so much money.


    After the two men had enough money, the medical expenses were paid, and the doctor continued to say: "The patient is still in a coma. When he wakes up is unknown."


    Ma Wen hurriedly asked: "Do you know what he said before he was comatose?"


    "Have."


    The doctor thought for a while, and then said, "Before he was unconscious, he kept chanting a name."


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng.


    Hearing this name, Lin Tao and Ma Wen were both stunned. The person who defeated the iron fist was Ye Feng. How could this be possible? Iron fist is a ruthless man in Songjiang.


    "Ye Feng again."


    Lin Tao''s fists clenched tightly.


    "Only when Iron Fist wakes up will we know what happened at that time."


    "Ye Feng, what method did he use to defeat Tekken. He is a cock, maybe a bit brute, but it can''t be an Tekken opponent."


    "Tekken has many years of fighting experience."


    however.


    Lin Tao, he didn''t know.


    Ye Feng has nearly a thousand years of combat experience, and every enemy has the power to destroy the world.


    The kind of existence that can kill ten thousand Lin Tao in a slap


    An iron fist.


    Even if another hundred iron fists come, Ye Feng will step on them.


    Lin Tao''s phone rang suddenly.


    "It''s time to go to the competition."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tao looked at Ma Wen and said, "I''m not at these times, keep an eye on Ye Feng."


    "understand."


    Ma Wendao: "I wish Brother Tao won the first place."


    "That''s nature."


    Lin Tao''s mouth curled up slightly, showing a disdainful smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 71： School hope

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    71


    He and Marvin left the hospital.


    Because this is a national competition, he has to go to school and take the qualification certificate for the competition.


    Then, go to the provincial math competition.


    Lin Tao drove to the door of the school and saw that the whole school was greeted. When he walked out of the door, the whole school was boiling.


    "Lin Tao, Lin Tao, Lin Tao!"


    "Lin Tao, I love you."


    "Lin Tao, come on, you are the best."


    There was a lot of talk, especially the female students. When they saw the Lamborghini Lin Taokai, their eyes immediately burst into glory and screamed constantly.


    Looking at the welcome people.


    Lin Tao''s face showed a smug smile.


    He walked slowly into the school, and the principal had already been waiting for him at the door. As soon as he saw Lin Tao coming in, he greeted him warmly and shook hands with him.


    "Lin Tao, you must play well in this provincial competition. If you win the top three, you can go to the national competition."


    "Schools are usually not thin for you."


    "Now, it is time for you to win glory for the school and the family."


    Lin Tao chuckled with a proud look and slowly said: "This is natural, but it is only the top three. It''s easy to eat and drink."


    "Even if it is a national competition, I have the confidence to win the ranking."


    His voice just fell.


    The female students exclaimed again.


    "Lin Tao is so imposing, handsome and rich, what to do, I seem to be in love with him."


    "I also want to know what to do, I also fell in love with him."


    "I want to sleep with him once. I want to give him the first time."


    They said excitedly.


    "Well, the principal believes you, you can definitely get a good ranking and carry forward the school and the family."


    With that said, the principal handed the entry permit to Lin Tao, then patted him on the shoulder, "Come on, we are all waiting for you, come back with a good ranking."


    "Our brother Tao, even in the national competition, can get the first place." Ma Wen stood up and said proudly: "You are on the live broadcast, see my handsome performance of brother Tao."


    "You will definitely fall in love with my brother Tao."


    Lin Tao chuckled and turned away.


    Because the game will start tomorrow, he is going to pack things and prepare to rush to another city.


    Looking at Lin Tao''s back.


    The light flashed in the eyes of the girls.


    "Who has Lin Tao''s phone?"


    "Young and rich, young and promising, handsome looks like Gao Fushuai."


    "Looking for such a handsome man? I can''t find a lantern."


    the next day.


    Because Lin Tao is going to participate in the competition.


    Therefore, the school has a day off and organizes everyone to watch the live broadcast of provincial competitions and see how Lin Tao won the championship.


    After Liu Yiyi practiced swordsmanship, she took a bath, took a bowl of salad she made, sat on the sofa and watched TV, watching the live broadcast of the provincial math contest.


    "Don''t you look at this?"


    She looked at Ye Feng with some pride and said, "Originally, I was able to participate in this competition, but I refused, boring competition."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ben to be a school bully."


    She smiled and said: "If you have any questions you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me. As long as you ask me, I may teach you."


    At this time, the game started.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi''s face was correct, she said, "I won''t tell you, the game has started."


    In a large venue, hundreds of people are sitting.


    Everyone is working hard and eagerly writing.


    Lin Tao was sitting there dumbfounded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 72： Dumbfounded Lin Tao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    72


    On the one-meter-long paper, the first question was written like this.


    "Mr. Li brought 1000 yuan to buy 4 routers, and a JCG smart wireless router cost 398 yuan. After Mr. Li bought it, there were 10 yuan left. How did he buy it?"


    After reading the question, Lin Tao was dumbfounded.


    One set of four hundred yuan and one thousand dollars are enough to buy three. How can you afford four?


    Lin Tao bit his pen, and there was cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What the **** is this **** problem?"


    Click--


    The pen cap was bitten by him.


    He skipped the first question and went to the second question. The result was dumbfounded again. The questions on the test paper were clearly written.


    "A person bought a chicken for 8 yuan, sold it for 9 yuan, and then he felt it was not cost-effective, and bought it back for 10 yuan. 11 sold it to another person quickly and asked him how much money he made? "


    Lin Tao''s head suddenly went blank.


    Is this person making money?


    These are all broken topics, which are completely different from what he usually does, and he hastily pointed and saw a person not far away, who has written a lot.


    "Go to your mother, I don''t accompany you."


    Lin Tao, he was a master. When was he so upset that when his temper got up, he threw the pen, stood up and kicked the table.


    Scolded: "Your mother''s."


    then.


    Pat the clothes and walk outside.


    He is very smart.


    "This classmate, what''s your name?" An examiner immediately came up and stopped Lin Tao.


    "Major Lin family, Lin Tao."


    Lin Tao pushed away the main exam, and continued to walk sternly outward.


    Very chic.


    The examiner solemnly picked up the intercom and said: "Lin Tao violated the rules in public and had a bad attitude. He also regarded the discipline of the examination room as a joke and trampled on the rules."


    "The disqualification for the lifelong college entrance examination will never be used for postgraduate studies and will never be studied abroad. At the same time, the school is severely warned and penalized for deductions."


    "And record this matter in the life file."


    Hearing these words, Lin Tao stepped in.


    Only then did he remember.


    He is now taking the provincial exams, and now it is so troublesome, everything is over.


    The family may be able to increase its popularity, but the increase will be notorious. He, Lin Tao, is bound to become famous and become the object of ridicule throughout the province.


    At this moment, he seemed to have seen the family and the school, disappointed and hated him.


    Think of here.


    Lin Tao''s face was all white.


    His movements became stiff, and he wanted to turn around to find the examiner, but he was thrown out by the two tall security guards, with arms outstretched, outside the stadium.


    Lin Tao was just pretty chic.


    When he was thrown to the ground by two security guards, he fell into a dog and shit.


    News that Lin Tao was kicked out.


    Immediately through the live broadcast, spread throughout the province.


    Songjiang University of Science and Technology, the whole school, was dumbfounded. The principal organized the whole school to watch the live broadcast together. As a result, he saw the scene where Lin Tao was thrown out like a fool.


    He may be the first person in history to be thrown out of the stadium.


    and.


    Even if he killed himself, now, the school has been dragged into the water. In the future, the reputation of this school will definitely fall to the bottom.


    "Why is Lin Tao so stupid, I suddenly think he has a problem with his brain."


    "Such a person, let''s get away early, it''s uncomfortable to look at, I really don''t know how I would be touched by him before."


    "The school should expel him as soon as possible, otherwise, the reputation of the school will be stinked by this brain damage."


    Many female students talked like this, and were full of disgust towards Lin Tao.


    (PS: Do you want to know the answer? Add a group~ smirking pumpkin.)


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 73： Miss Liu is angry, the consequences are very serious

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    73


    In the villa.


    Liu Yiyi smiled directly and said, "Is this person stupid, is the monkey sent by the monkey?"


    Immediately, she used a disdainful tone and slowly said: "However, what is the Lin family? Even if I am, I dare not be inside, so arrogant."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Lin Tao''s courage is bigger than he thought. It seems that Lin Tao will be redefined in the future.


    The courage is too big to be brainless.


    The questions of the exam will appear on the other side of the screen along with the live broadcast. For everyone to see, although open, it will not affect the candidate''s exam.


    At this time, a question appeared on the screen.


    "There is a well, 7 meters deep, there is a snail crawling up from the bottom of the well, climbing 3 meters during the day, and falling 2 meters at night. Ask how long can the snail crawl out of the well?"


    Liu Yiyi glanced at the subject and snorted proudly, "It''s so simple, seven days, don''t even think about it." After all, she put a piece of yogurt-soaked apple into her small mouth.


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    Slowly said: "You are wrong."


    "Cough."


    Liu Yiyi was choked and coughed blushing, and then she looked at Ye Feng, "How could I be wrong."


    She also explained to Ye Feng.


    "Look, if the snail climbs three meters and falls two meters, it moves one meter a day and the well is seven meters deep. Isn''t it just to climb seven days?"


    "You''re a wooden head, it must be wrong."


    Ye Feng shook his head gently and said, "It only takes five days."


    "Five days?"


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng and said directly: "How is it possible that you must have made a mistake and made you study hard, even such a simple subject will not."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "If I''m right, you cook dinner."


    Liu Yiyi snorted proudly and said, "Yes, but if you are wrong, I will eat lean egg porridge tomorrow morning."


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    After more than ten minutes, the exam was over, and after the test papers were put away, the answer was immediately announced.


    "The answer is... five days!"


    Liu Yiyi was startled and lost her voice: "How is this possible? The answer is definitely wrong."


    At the next moment, she looked at Ye Feng again and said anxiously: "You can explain it to me. If you can''t explain it, you''ll make dinner."


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "When the snail climbed to the wellhead, it had already crawled out."


    "The seven-meter deep wellhead, minus the last three meters, is four meters. These four meters are what you think. It takes four days to climb one meter a day."


    "The last three meters, it can crawl out in a day."


    "So, it only takes five days."


    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded. After she recovered, she looked at Ye Feng and asked, "How do you know?"


    "I didn''t even think about this school bully."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Then, looking at Liu Yiyi, he said slowly: "The principal begged me to participate in this competition, but I refused."


    After all, Ye Feng got up and went back to the room.


    Liu Yiyi stared dumbfoundedly at Ye Feng''s departure, until the door closed, she jumped up and chopped her jade feet twice.


    "Okay, you are counting me."


    "Just want me to make dinner for you, right, I won''t, I still have to count you."


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed the takeaway phone.


    "Two copies of your signature set, and then one of them will add perversion to me."


    "Well, the hottest kind."


    She hung up the phone, looked at Ye Feng''s room, and smiled with pride, "Let you count Miss Ben, I am angry, and the consequences are very serious."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 74： Funny Miss Liu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    74


    Meituan special delivery, very fast.


    Liu Yiyi placed two meals on the dining table and opened them for a look. One of them was bright red, as if it were mixed with tomato sauce.


    The salty and spicy taste of chili peppers came out.


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but laughed directly, then smiled and covered the lunch box.


    She seemed to have seen it, Ye Feng''s expression when she opened the lunch box, she must have been extremely stunned, and shocked. Finally, she looked at her for a pity.


    "time to eat."


    She rubbed her sour face, and then looked serious, shouting at Ye Feng''s room: "If you don''t come out, I will eat your share."


    Ye Feng came out.


    Seeing the lunch on the table, he didn''t say anything.


    "Come and eat."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and waved, then opened his lunch box, and a fragrance suddenly flew out.


    Ye Feng''s eyesight, even if it is a slight change in the air, he can also find, not to mention, Liu Yiyi''s expression of strong tolerance.


    He smelled a salty pepper in the air.


    However, he is not broken.


    Ye Feng opened the lunch box, and the spicy and salty taste of chili flew into the room.


    "Haha..."


    Liu Yiyi finally couldn''t help it, and she laughed while covering her stomach, tears came out of the corner of her eyes, "Let you, let you count Miss Ben, this, this is the end."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    He took a spoon and lifted it out of his hand. A spoonful of abnormally spicy rice entered Liu Yiyi''s small mouth.


    Liu Yiyi''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "so spicy!"


    At the next moment, her little face turned red, and the whole person jumped up, the very lady with her tongue sticking out, fanning with her hands, walking back and forth.


    "Water, water, I want water."


    Ye Feng was very indifferent, took Liu Yiyi''s lunch box, and when she was looking for water, she ate clean.


    When she came back and wanted to find Ye Feng Theory, she found that her lunch box was empty, and only the red one was placed in front of her.


    "Calculate me, this is the end."


    Ye Feng looked at her with a playful smile on her face.


    This proud young lady is sometimes really interesting.


    "you!"


    Liu Yiyi pointed to Ye Feng, and the whole person was stunned there.


    ...


    Lin Tao didn''t know how he returned to the Lin family.


    "You have let me down too much."


    Lin Tao¡¯s father, Lin Qing, looked at Lin Tao with a cold face. ¡°We will pin our hopes on you and hope that you can reach the national competition and get a good ranking.¡±


    "It''s all right now, you stupid thing."


    "I knew that, and I really shouldn''t let you go to this competition. Your cousin is more suitable than you."


    Lin Tao lowered his head and stood in front of him.


    "Brother Tao, what must he have..."


    Ma Wen was also there. When Lin Tao was sprayed with **** heads, he immediately stood up and wanted to speak for Lin Tao.


    "To shut up."


    Lin Qinghu stared at him and shouted sharply: "This is our Lin family''s business. After a long word, I will throw you out."


    Marvin shuddered.


    Immediately lowered his head and dared not speak again.


    Lin Qing looked at Lin Tao and continued angrily: "You are doing nothing at school all day, and now you can''t even get one first place, and two ordinary people step on your feet."


    "If I remember correctly, one is Ye Feng, one is Su Qiyue, one is an orphan, and one is ordinary."


    "As Master Lin, you can''t even compare the two trashes. How can you take over the Lin family and strengthen our Lin family in the future?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 75： Tekken Awakens

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    75


    Lin Tao''s fists squeezed tightly, his knuckles were pale, and his face was gloomy like a rainstorm.


    Ye Feng, Ye Feng, and Ye Feng.


    These days.


    Ye Feng is always bad at him.


    "During this time, take a good look at yourself and don''t go out to cause trouble for me. Because of you, our Lin family''s property has dropped a lot."


    "Don''t even compare two rubbish."


    "Remember, you are the young master of the Lin family."


    After all, Lin Qing shook his hand and left, leaving Lin Tao and Ma Wen standing here. After he left, Lin Tao looked ashen and kicked the next table.


    "what!"


    He shouted and smashed a blue and white porcelain bottle towards the ground.


    boom.


    The vase exploded and the fragments were scattered, and Marvin was scared to avoid the splashing fragments.


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry about this matter."


    Ma Wen hurriedly said: "Just let Ye Feng''s trash jump for a few days, he has no good days."


    "Now, immediately."


    Lin Tao''s eyes were red, he gasped for breath, and said in a deep voice: "Break Ye Feng''s legs to me, and then bring me to see me."


    "Yes."


    Marvin hurried out of the room.


    After leaving the room, he took a long breath and then looked back at the door of the room with a lingering fear, whispering.


    "Brother Tao is so angry, it seems that this time it is really angry."


    A scornful smile slowly floated on his face.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng."


    "You finally angered Brother Tao. I should say that you have courage, or you should say that you don''t know what to do."


    "Normally, Brother Tao is just playing with you. Do you think that is all strength? Brother Tao is the young master of the Lin family. The most important thing is money."


    "The world of the rich is not something you can imagine."


    "Last time, the person who angered Brother Tao was thrown into the river and fed the fish."


    "I don''t know, this time, will you be taken to feed the dog?" Marvin smiled playfully and slowly walked out.


    "Brother Tao, who is not short of money, wants to die you without even having to do it yourself."


    "Just like that."


    Marvin took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hey, Li Hao? 200,000, take your younger brother and interrupt me with one''s legs."


    "Who?" Green Hair asked.


    Ma Wen smiled dismissively and said with a chuckle: "A person who has no money and no potential will only use brute force, social assholes."


    "can."


    Lumao agreed, and told Li Hao about it.


    Li Hao nodded.


    After a moment of contemplation, he slowly said: "These 200,000, just bought some gifts for Master Ye."


    "Master Ye is a good doctor, and the problem that several hospitals can''t be cured is solved by his medicine. Now, I feel that the whole body is full of energy."


    Think of Ye Feng.


    In his eyes, there is endless worship and admiration.


    ...


    Lin Tao was sitting on the sofa.


    Leaning on Erlang''s legs, he waited for Ma Wen to bring Ye Feng back.


    But this time, his phone rang.


    It was a call from the city hospital. "Hello sir, Mr. Muay Thai is already awake. Would you like to take a look?"


    "Okay, I will."


    Lin Tao hung up the phone, he just wanted to know what happened that day.


    The famous iron fist master was beaten seriously.


    "If you are another master, you must make a good relationship. It is best to be your own." Lin Tao left the Lin''s house and drove Lamborghini to the city hospital.


    Soon, he came to the ward where Tie Quan was.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 76： Proud marvin

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    76


    Seeing the iron fist covered with gauze in his head, Lin Tao became more and more curious about what happened that day, and the master who beat the iron fist like this.


    Lin Tao walked over and sat beside the hospital bed.


    "Master Tekken, do you remember what happened that day?"


    Was asked like this.


    Tekken remembered what happened that day.


    The back in his trousers pockets, which had gradually gone away, could not be forgotten in his life. That kind of power may not be attainable in his life.


    In front of Ye Feng, what kind of master is he?


    Tekken''s body trembled, and then in his mouth, two weak words came out: "Remember."


    "Can you tell me what happened to you before you got hurt like this?"


    The light of fear flashed in the eyes of Tekken.


    "Ye Feng."


    He slowly said, "I met Ye Feng, he was too strong, caught my fist, and then shot me on the wall."


    "He is too scary."


    "He is powerful and doesn''t feel like a person at all."


    The iron fist suddenly turned his head, his body didn''t move, but his neck turned almost ninety degrees, a pair of widened, full of fearful eyes, staring at Lin Tao.


    "Don''t provoke him."


    "By the way, he also told me, let me tell you a sentence: take good care, your good days are running out."


    Tekken panic said: "Remember, never provoke him, he is not a person at all, powerful is not a person, I have never seen such a powerful person."


    "He is a monster."


    After saying this sentence, Tiequan suddenly fainted.


    Lin Tao froze there, a cold, came up from the soles of his feet, scalp tingling. Just now, he saw endless horror from the eyes of Iron Fist.


    If what he said is true.


    Ye Feng defeated the famous Iron Fist in one move, and before leaving, he also said to Iron Fist that he knew that he would definitely come to find Iron Fist.


    Lin Tao''s heart was beating violently.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had eyes, watching his every move in the dark.


    "and many more."


    Lin Tao seemed to think of something, trembling, and suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "If Ye Feng is really so strong, then Marvin him!"


    ...


    Ye Feng came back from Guan Zhong.


    When walking through an alley, a playful voice came from the alley.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng took a step, turned around, and saw Marvin standing in the alley. He leaned his back against the wall, supported the wall with one leg, crossed his arms across his chest, and smiled at Ye Feng.


    At this moment, he is very chic.


    If he stands on the side of the road, he will surely attract many girls.


    "See me, are you pleasantly surprised?" Ma Wen stood up straight, looking at Ye Feng with a playful look.


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly and slowly said: "If you just want to surprise me, then I will not accompany."


    "Dying to the end, dare to talk hard."


    Ma Wen sarcastically smiled and said, "I want to see if you can laugh out later."


    Papa.


    Having said that, Marvin extended his hands and patted hard twice.


    More than ten silhouettes suddenly walked out of the small alley, and some people appeared behind Ye Feng to surround Ye Feng.


    "You know, how did I get them out?"


    Ma Wen looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and said with a chuckle: "I just gave out 200,000. Let them come and interrupt your legs. You must not think of you as a poor ghost."


    "You should understand some truth."


    "Wealth can really do whatever we want."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 77： Wealth is amazing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    77


    "Feeling rich, you can''t feel this kind of cockroach in this life."


    Ma Wen looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of playfulness.


    "Do it yourself."


    He waved his hand casually.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. More than a dozen people around Ye Feng not only did not do it, but also had a pale face.


    It''s as if the mouse saw the viper.


    More than a dozen people are shaking their calves.


    Marvin couldn''t help but feel a little weird and said, "What are you doing with pestle? I said, let''s do it."


    Li Hao came out from the secret and was about to say something. Then he saw that Green Hair looked at himself bitterly, as if stepping on the **** under his feet.


    "Boss..."


    Green hair spoke, and his voice was shaking.


    At this time, Li Hao also sensed that something was wrong and looked at the surrounded man. The smoke he had just taken out in his hand, he saw Ye Feng shaking his hand and the smoke flew out.


    His face was instantly white.


    "Ye, Master Ye." Like Hao Mao, Li Hao also asked nervously, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at him indifferently, saying nothing. But seeing Ye Feng''s calm expression, Li Hao only felt that his scalp had exploded.


    "What are you still doing, start?"


    Ma Wen said not far away: "Don''t you want these two hundred thousand?"


    Ye Feng looked at Ma Wen with a smile on his face.


    He slowly said: "There are some things you can''t do with money, for example, buying your own legs."


    Ma Wen''s heart jumped.


    Immediately screamed at Li Hao and others, "Hurry up, and let him force here, 300,000, and you will get 300,000, and immediately start."


    Li Hao''s face sank.


    "Do it yourself."


    Hearing this sentence, Ma Wen''s face lifted a relaxed smile and looked at Ye Feng proudly.


    But the next moment, he froze.


    because.


    Li Hao and the dozen or so people turned around one after another, all with a touch of anger on their faces. The dozen or so people who have just surrounded Ye Feng, now, they have surrounded Ma Wen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ma Wen was shocked and panicked: "Don''t you want these two hundred thousand?"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand to your mother."


    Li Hao stepped forward and kicked on Marvin''s stomach. He flew backwards all over, hitting the wall fiercely and spurting blood.


    "Lao Tzu''s life is more valuable than you, 200,000."


    "Go ahead and interrupt his legs."


    Li Hao shouted loudly. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen people swarmed up, and the steel pipe in his hand fell towards Ma Wen''s foot.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Marvin''s screams came from the crowd.


    "I make your mother rich."


    "It''s great to have money, and continue to be arrogant now."


    "I just saw you uncomfortable, and my ex-girlfriend ran away with you like this."


    This is a multiplayer, shouting while playing.


    Marvin''s screams were all covered up by these dozen people. Li Hao stood beside Ye Feng and said cautiously, "Master Ye, I don''t know this person. The person who wants us to fight is you."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "He can''t make waves."


    After all, he inserted his trouser pocket and turned away.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Li Haocai was relieved for a long time. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t blame him. Otherwise, even if he had ten lives, it was not enough.


    Since taking Ye Fengkai''s medicine.


    He felt more and more that Ye Feng was unfathomable.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 78： Lin Taos doubts

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    78


    Hearing the screams of Marvin, Li Hao waved his hand and said, "Okay, just keep him a dog life, let him know later, to converge."


    More than a dozen people immediately stopped, and then went to Li Hao.


    Marvin at this time.


    A pair of legs were full of blood, and even his clothes were stained with blood, and he was already in pain, completely fainted, and his face was white.


    "Use his cell phone to call an ambulance."


    Li Hao dropped a sentence, turned around and left here.


    ...


    Lin Tao was walking back and forth in the corridor of the hospital, with anxiety on his face. Once again, he took out his mobile phone, and immediately a cold female voice came out.


    "The user you dialed is turned off. Please redial later."


    Lin Tao was a little irritated and was about to put away his mobile phone. Not far away, suddenly sounds from far and near.


    "Quickly, prepare an oxygen tank."


    "Prepare for blood transfusion, amputation, contact loved ones."


    Several nurses and doctors pushed a stretcher car in front of Lin Tao. Although it only took a moment, he still saw clearly, lying on it.


    It was none other than Marvin.


    The cloth covering his feet was dyed red.


    boom.


    Lin Tao''s cell phone fell to the ground all at once, and the battery was dropped.


    The whole of him was froze, staring dumbfounded. Marvin was sent into the operating room, and then the door was closed, and the red light on the door was on.


    "Never provoke him."


    "He is a monster."


    The sound of Tekken suddenly echoed in Lin Tao¡¯s mind, so clear, as if now, Tekken said again next to him.


    A chill.


    He jumped from his back and made him tremble.


    He asked Marvin to break Ye Feng''s legs, and then brought Ye Feng. As a result, now Marvin''s legs were broken, and the person was sent to the operating room.


    Lin Tao just heard clearly.


    The doctor said he would have an amputation.


    His face darkened and murmured: "Ye Feng, I really look down on you."


    "Now it seems that you are not as simple as it seems on the surface, martial arts are strong, the results are first, and I have lost a bodyguard and a dog leg."


    Lin Tao turned and left.


    "But now, I will face you squarely, what can you do, just take it out."


    "I will frustrate you a little bit."


    "Let you understand what truly despair."


    Soon, he returned to Lin''s house and opened the door, but saw that Lin Qing had been waiting here, but Lin Qing was angry.


    Lin Qing stood up from the sofa and yelled sharply: "What are you doing out again?"


    "Did I tell you, don''t go there during this time. Just now, the school has heard that you have been expelled."


    "Look at the good things you did."


    Hearing these words, Lin Tao''s fists clenched tightly. He looked at Lin Qing and said slowly, "I met an interesting opponent."


    "what?"


    Lin Qing could not be turned by Lin Tao''s turn.


    "Ye Feng."


    "That is the first in the school. He is not as simple as what we are looking at. He is not an ordinary person."


    "I now want to investigate his information, and then, after letting him experience all the despair, defeat him completely."


    Lin Tao said coldly.


    Lin Qing immediately drank: "He is not simple?"


    "How easy is it for someone who has no money and no power? Don''t make excuses for your failure."


    Lin Tao shook his head.


    Slowly said: "My bodyguard, because of him, was admitted to the hospital and has not yet come out."


    "Marvin''s legs were also interrupted because of him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 79： Ye Fengs profile

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    79


    "Oh." Lin Qing looked at Lin Tao and said slowly: "According to the information I got, he is just an orphan and earns living expenses by taking part-time jobs."


    Lin Tao said in a deep voice: "So, I will say that he is not an ordinary person."


    "Ye Feng has repeatedly broken my good deeds and become enemies with me. I cannot let him go, so it is necessary to re-investigate him."


    "Knowing yourself and knowing each other, you will win a hundred battles," Lin Tao said, narrowing his eyes.


    Lin Qing looked at Lin Tao, and the anger on his face faded a lot, showing a gratifying expression, and slowly said: "I can help you again with this matter."


    "How can you lose to a trash as the master of the Lin family? This is also a test for you."


    "He will be your stepping stone, let you reach a higher peak."


    After all, Lin Qing walked out of the room.


    He ordered people to investigate Ye Feng.


    Lin Tao stood in the room with a cold smile on his face. At the same time, he murmured: "Ye Feng, you may be stronger than I thought, but unfortunately, you have no power."


    "You, without power, are nothing."


    "Like now, I can easily know everything about you."


    "And I don''t know anything about you."


    Half a day later, in a blink of an eye, a bodyguard in a suit came in with a few pieces of paper.


    "Master, this is the information about Ye Feng, from the age of eight when he was a child, until now." The bodyguard bowed, and at the same time, he handed the information to Lin Tao.


    "You are doing well, go on.


    Lin Tao took the information, waved his hand, and the bodyguard retreated with respect, and he, with a chuckle, sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Feng''s information.


    "Power is a good thing, but unfortunately, you don''t."


    Many of Ye Feng''s materials were recorded on several sheets of paper, including how his parents died in a car accident, and even received a few certificates even as a child.


    Have been recorded.


    "It turns out that you and Su Qiyue are still pretty sweet."


    Lin Tao looked contemptuously at Ye Feng''s information.


    "Oh, it has something to do with Li Hao, which is a bit unexpected."


    Snapped.


    He finished reading all the information, and then threw it on the table with a smile of disdain on his face.


    "Teaching Li Hao, no wonder his skill is so good. In this way, it should be that the blue is better than the blue. The iron fist is more powerful than Li Hao."


    "Losing to Ye Feng, it''s over."


    "I said Ye Feng, how did your wings harden recently? It turned out that Li Hao was on the side."


    Lin Tao sneered and slowly said: "If you think that if Li Hao is behind you, you can be an enemy to me, what you think is too simple."


    "My Lin family is not as simple as you think."


    "Li Hao might be a little punchy, but in front of my Lin family, it is the dragon who has to cross me, the tiger who has to lie down on my side."


    Lin Tao put his legs on the crystal table and leaned back, leaning comfortably, looking at the information on the table, and said lightly: "Let me think about it, how can I die you."


    "You and Su Qiyue are bitches.


    "With Li Hao, it is also a relationship between mentor and apprentice."


    The corners of his mouth curled up, "Since that is the case, I will let you lose a little bit. Let you not survive, not death, and taste the most terrifying despair in this world."


    Boom...


    At this time, the knock on the door sounded, and then, the door opened, and the two girls came in.


    It is the sister flower of Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    Lin Tao''s eyes lighted up and said, "You are just here, come here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 80： Liu Zhongguo gifts

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    80


    This morning.


    Liu Yiyi found Ye Feng and said, "After your prescription, my grandfather''s body is much better, so my grandfather wants to invite you to dinner."


    She looked away, very reluctantly, whispered: "Thank you for this matter."


    "what?"


    "I said, you have to go and eat your coarse tea and light rice all day, my tongue will be broken." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng and said.


    "can."


    Ye Feng also wanted to eat hotel food.


    During this time, his cooking skills did not improve at all, it was in response to the old saying: no one is perfect, Jin Wuzuchi.


    At noon, Ye Feng, led by Liu Yiyi, came to the largest hotel in Songjiang.


    Songjiang Five Star Hotel.


    This hotel is the most famous hotel in Songjiang. Without an appointment, it is impossible to eat here, let alone open a private room.


    But for the top Liu family in Songjiang.


    Private rooms here are a breeze, and the influence of the Liu family is covered throughout Songjiang.


    Grandpa Liu, Liu Zhongguo, and even a great figure, even the governor had to be polite when he saw it. It was obvious how powerful the Liu family was.


    But at the moment.


    This old man who stomped on and Songjiang was about to shake, stood in front of the private room and waited for Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Zhongguo stepped forward excitedly and said, "Master Ye, you are finally here. If you didn''t tell Yiyi, you thought you would come."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Sorry."


    "Traffic jam"


    This is a number of rituals, and has nothing to do with status. He used to be Ye Tiandi, but he has never forgotten these most basic rituals.


    "It''s okay, I have just arrived soon." Liu Zhongguo laughed.


    Liu Yiyi was next to her, cleverly supporting Liu Zhongguo, and said, "Grandpa, if we have anything, let''s talk in the private room. The corridor here is inconvenient."


    "Also."


    Liu Zhongguo looked at Ye Feng and said, "Master Ye, please come and gather with me."


    Soon, they were seated.


    Liu Zhongguo looked at Ye Feng happily and said, "Master Ye is really a magician. You gave me the prescription. I took it and it took me a while, and I felt that my body was tougher than before."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Senior Liu, his body is tough."


    "Haha..."


    Liu Zhongguo laughed, and then glanced at Liu Yiyi, who was sitting next to him, and then looked at Ye Feng, and asked, "Did Yiyi not trouble Master Ye these days?"


    "If she did something wrong, just tell me, I must teach her well."


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng quickly.


    "She is smart."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "Her insight is very good, as long as you work harder, the future is limitless."


    Liu Zhongguo laughed again: "It''s so good, so good, Master Ye intersects, I''m relieved."


    After chatting for a while.


    "Let''s eat." Liu Zhongguo said.


    Although Liu Yiyi was in the villa, she said how much she wanted to eat the hotel¡¯s meals, but when she arrived here, she became like a person.


    Slowly.


    They rarely eat meat and are vegetarian.


    Moreover, it is still a bite to eat.


    After eating, Liu Zhongguo said again, "This time, I mainly want to thank Master Ye for his help, so I prepared a thin gift."


    "Master Ye, you must take it."


    When his words fell, Zhang Ming walked to Ye Feng with a half-meter sandalwood box in his hands.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 81： Amane tree root

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    81


    Liu Zhongguo stood up, walked to the box and opened it. Suddenly, a scent of fragrance came out, and a root of more than thirty centimeters was lying quietly in the box.


    Seeing the tree roots, Ye Feng''s eyes shone slightly.


    "This is a piece of celestial root, which was obtained by chance of our Liu family. Now, it is given to Master Ye in return for Master Ye''s kindness." Liu Zhongguo said slowly.


    Liu Yiyi was next to him and whispered, "Grandpa, this root, but we spent two million to buy it."


    However, Liu Zhongguo smiled and said, "Master Ye must accept it."


    "can."


    Ye Feng took the box.


    This day, the root of the spirit tree, at the Liu family, may only be worth 2 million, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, 20 million cannot be bought. This root of wood is one of the medicines of a magic pill.


    This medicine is called Exorcism Medicine.


    When it breaks through, subduing it can increase the probability and get through the demons.


    In his previous life, he searched for Tianlingmugen for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Eventually, when he broke through, he was engulfed by a demon, which led to his beheaded later.


    Now, this day, the spirit root, actually came to the door.


    Seeing Ye Feng accept the roots of Tianling wood.


    Liu Zhongguo''s face showed a happy look.


    And Liu Yiyi secretly gave Ye Feng a glance, and secretly scolded in her heart: "Sure enough, the problem of greedy money cannot be corrected."


    Soon, they dispersed.


    After returning to the villa, Ye Feng put the roots of this spirit, together with the box, into the ring. "If you can find the scattered flowers now, you will be able to refine the soul."


    Powerful Pill.


    As the name implies, it is a panacea for strengthening soul power. Soul power is also a kind of spiritual power.


    Refining Zhuangshen Pill requires heavenly roots and scattered soul flowers.


    This kind of flower is easy to find in the universe, but it is quite difficult to find on this earth.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng is instructing Liu Yiyi to practice.


    As a result, the phone rang abruptly and took it out for a look. It was Su Qiyue''s call. After it was connected, her beautiful voice was immediately heard.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing now?"


    Ye Feng said: "In the morning exercise."


    "Then you should exercise well, but don''t get sick. Yesterday I went to the hospital as a volunteer. As a result, I saw many children and were taken to the hospital for rescue."


    "More than a dozen children, collectively comatose, are all pale and have their hands and feet twitching. They haven''t awakened until now."


    "The parents cried all night."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and quickly asked, "Where are you now?"


    "what?"


    Su Qiyue''s voice snapped. "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Then she continued: "I am preparing to go to the hospital now, why?"


    "I have to go too."


    After chatting with Su Qiyue about the time and place, Ye Feng hung up the phone, he put the phone away, and looking back, he saw Liu Yiyi looking at himself with a playful look.


    "Little girl friend?"


    She smiled, with a sneering taste, said: "It''s morning practice, you said, what would happen if I called you just now?"


    "Huh, Master Ye has also learned to deceive pure girls. I have to tell that girl if I have a chance."


    Ye Feng ignored her, walked directly into the villa, took a bath and changed clothes, and left the villa. Before long, he was at a public station.


    I saw Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 82： Soul Flower

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    82


    "Ye Feng."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Su Qiyue immediately came over, and then looked at him with a smile on her face, delicate and pretty, with a touch of happiness.


    Ye Feng smiled at her and said, "Let''s go."


    According to what Su Qiyue said.


    These ten children were comatose because they were poisoned and poisoned by the Soul Flower.


    When the Soul Flower blooms, the extraordinary beauty looks like a rose, but the color is colorful, exuding an attractive fragrance.


    Just smell it once or twice, there will be no major problems.


    However, if you smell more, you will have dizziness, headache, lack of energy, and want to sleep.


    When it reaches a certain level, it will pass out.


    This is because the Soul Blossom is a kind of mental poison. It will unconsciously decompose a person''s mental power. Eventually, the person will lose consciousness, and the whole body will twitch and consume physical strength.


    Turn this person into a corpse.


    Regarding spiritual issues, modern medical techniques cannot be healed at all, and even cannot be discovered.


    The scattered soul flower is very rare on the earth.


    But now, they have come to the door by themselves, and if they can get it, they can be used to refine the Soul Pill.


    On the way, there are a lot of cars.


    "Tighten me." Ye Feng caught Su Qiyue''s bony little hand.


    Su Qiyue blushed, nodded, and responded gently: "Well."


    Ye Feng asked: "Why are you volunteering?"


    "I want to do something meaningful." Su Qiyue''s pretty face blushed slightly and whispered: "And, I want to make some money. This volunteer is rich."


    Under the leadership of Su Qiyue.


    Ye Feng soon came to the hospital.


    At this time, a lot of parents were sitting outside the door of the intensive care unit. They all cried and swollen their faces. They didn''t sleep all night and stayed there all night.


    The door of the intensive care unit opened.


    A doctor in a white coat pushed the door and came out, but in a flash, several parents surrounded him and asked what happened to the child.


    "Now, we haven''t found the problem with the children."


    Their technology can''t find anything.


    "I can''t even find the question. What''s the use of asking your doctor?"


    Some parents were so excited that they almost started to work. Seeing this panic scene, Su Qiyue hurried over to appease these irritable people.


    "We have to trust the doctor."


    "They will definitely return you a healthy child."


    Su Qiyue''s busy sweat was so difficult that these parents calmed down. She and Ye Feng stood beside the monitoring window and looked at the child with the tube in it and the oxygen mask.


    The eyes were red.


    She folded her hands and closed her eyes, praying reverently.


    "I hope someone can save them."


    "It''s all poor children. Their lives just started. They didn''t have time. Let''s take a closer look at this world."


    Ye Feng looked at her and slowly said, "They will be fine."


    Say it.


    He pushed open the door and walked into the intensive care unit.


    Immediately a middle-aged man came over, stopped Ye Feng, and then said seriously, "Who are you? No other people are allowed to enter here!"


    "I can cure these children''s diseases." Ye Feng said looking at the dean.


    At present, only Ye Feng can undo the poison of the Soul Flower, and others cannot.


    "Nonsense."


    The dean shouted immediately: "This is not a place for you to mess around. We have already invited Songjiang''s famous doctor Wang, so don''t worry about it here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 83： Doctor Wang

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    83


    At this time, the door of the ward opened again.


    A doctor in his sixties, with many white hairs on his head and wrinkles on his face, walked in slowly.


    Seeing this doctor, the dean immediately greeted him with a smile, full of admiration and admiration, and said, "Dr. Wang, you can be regarded as coming, you are our savior..."


    "Our entire hospital has been helpless. Hearing that Dr. Wang is unmatched, he specially invited you to come."


    "Now this disease, looking at the entire Songjiang, I am afraid only you can cure it."


    Dr. Wang had a smug look on his face. He waved his hands casually, then walked to the bed and looked at the children. He said, "I look at these children."


    The dean said with a smile.


    "Very good, Dr. Wang shot, these children are finally saved."


    "In order to let more people know the good things that Dr. Wang did, I have contacted the people on TV, and they will be here soon. Dr. Wang''s deeds should let more people know."


    As soon as his voice fell, the ward was opened.


    Several reporters rushed in.


    In front of the camera, there was a woman with short wine-colored hair and ordinary looks. She held the microphone and looked at the camera, saying: "We learned that Songjiang''s most famous doctor, Wang, is going to see more than a dozen children in this hospital. "


    "According to the hospital''s response, the illnesses of these more than ten children are not simple. All the doctors in the whole hospital are helpless."


    "For this reason, they found Dr. Wang."


    "Let''s interview Dr. Wang."


    The camera was pointed at Dr. Wang, and the woman raised the microphone to Dr. Wang''s chest.


    Dr. Wang looked at the camera and gave a smug smile. Then, he said slowly, "It is our doctor''s duty to save the dead and help the wounded."


    "I was originally a very monotonous person, but I didn''t know that this hospital called me a reporter."


    "I am a doctor, doing what I should do, it is not something worth showing off."


    The female reporter took the microphone and looked at the camera with some excitement: "It''s a generation of famous doctors. Dr. Wang really put the low-key to the extreme, not seeking fame and fortune, just doing what he should do."


    "I am going to be a fan of Dr. Wang."


    "A doctor like Dr. Wang deserves to be called a doctor, he is a model among doctors."


    A reporter stared in the eyes and raised the microphone to Dr. Wang. Then, he asked excitedly: "So, Dr. Wang, what do you think of these diseases?"


    Dr. Wang smiled proudly.


    He slowly said: "These diseases are indeed not simple, they are variant epilepsy. Don''t doubt that the city hospital is not strong enough, but because these diseases are new."


    "Don''t say Songjiang, even if you look at the whole country and the world."


    Dr. Wang extended a hand, shook it, and said, "There are only a few people who can cure this disease."


    "And I have the ability to cure this disease." Dr. Wang raised his chest proudly.


    "Oh my god."


    The reporter said in shock: "Dr. Wang is really a magician alive. These children, when they encountered this disease, met Dr. Wang, what a blessing."


    "We humans are really lucky to have Dr. Wang."


    Dr. Wang raised his head proudly.


    Red glow.


    But at this time, Ye Feng, who was standing not far away, chuckled and suddenly spoke.


    "Bullshit."


    "This is not a disease at all, but poisoned."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 84： Cynicism

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    84


    As Ye Feng''s words spread.


    The entire ward suddenly fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    The camera was also aimed at Ye Feng.


    But in the first time, Ye Feng blocked the lens with a thin layer of aura, making it impossible to capture himself and Su Qiyue.


    In the lens, Ye Feng and Su Qiyue''s figure suddenly blurred.


    "Ok?"


    The photographer was very puzzled and looked at the lens without any problems.


    But as soon as they were shot, the two were blurred.


    He wiped it with a rag and looked at Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, but it was still vague.


    "It''s weird." The photographer scratched his head.


    It was this time when the female reporter interrupted the photographer''s thinking. She came to Ye Feng in a few steps, holding the microphone and said, "Dr. Wang is in Songjiang."


    "The most famous doctor."


    "Moreover, he is devoted to the people and works low-key."


    There was some anger in the female reporter''s voice: "Why do you say he is talking nonsense?"


    "And, who are you, why are you so sure that these children are poisoned?"


    Ye Feng calmly said: "How is the behavior of others, and he has nothing to do with nonsense, even if he saved the world yesterday."


    "Now, it''s still nonsense."


    Before waiting for the female reporter to speak, the female dean who had just stopped Ye Feng walked angrily, looked at Ye Feng, and said angrily: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Is this where you are joking?"


    The female reporter asked, "What do you mean by these words?"


    The dean replied: "This man just broke in and said he can heal these children."


    The reporter immediately looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Can you please show me the doctor''s certificate?"


    Ye Feng said quietly: "This kind of thing."


    "I do not need."


    "Pooh..."


    The reporter laughed.


    Then, she said to the camera: "Have you heard, a person certified by a doctor, dare to openly provoke the authority of Dr. Wang, saying that more than ten children with epilepsy are poisoned."


    "How ignorant this is."


    "This person must be jealous of Dr. Wang, so he will be jealous and blind his eyes."


    The reporter gently shook his head, looked at Ye Feng sarcastically, and slowly said: "It''s really pitiful."


    "Get out of here if you have enough trouble."


    The dean also spoke.


    "Wait." But at this time, Dr. Wang opened his mouth with a smile on his face, and said slowly: "This little brother must have been jealous of my ability."


    "Yes, today I was in front of him, showing his hand, and convinced him to take it orally."


    In the eyes of the female reporter, little stars flashed immediately.


    "Dr. Wang really deserves to be a magician. This kind of demeanor is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "It even treats troublemakers with tolerance."


    "Dr. Wang is really the pride of our Songjiang."


    The reporter looked at Ye Feng again and said sarcastically: "Unlike some people nowadays, they are so young that they don''t learn anything, so they understand everything and everything."


    "Even the famous masters do not look in the eyes."


    "This kind of person is really the shame of our Songjiang."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and caught Su Qiyue almost rushing forward.


    And this time.


    Dr. Wang came to a hospital bed and began to see the child. He measured the temperature of the child, turned his eyes, listened to the heartbeat with a stethoscope, and measured his blood pressure.


    The reporter looked at the camera and said excitedly: "We are fortunate enough to see Dr. Wang practicing medicine at the scene."


    "He is meticulous, and his movements are very standard and focused."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 85： Ten seconds

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    85


    Female reporters stared at golden stars.


    But Dr. Wang was just proud.


    Now, it is gradually becoming panic.


    He examined these children one by one, and cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. These children, their heartbeats were very weak, and the power of the organs of the whole body fell to a extreme.


    They twitched from time to time.


    But the symptoms of the reaction in the body are completely different from epilepsy.


    He had never encountered such a situation before, and he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead nervously. When the reporter saw this scene, he looked at the camera and said.


    "Look at our doctor Wang, in order to treat these children, Khan has come out, how hard it is."


    "Dr. Wang is such a great person."


    "We come forward to console Dr. Wang."


    But before she and the camera stepped forward, Dr. Wang looked pale and said, "No, I have never seen these diseases."


    "I can''t heal."


    As soon as the reporter stiffened his feet, he was fixed there. Looking at Dr. Wang, his face was stunned, and the well-known doctor Dr. Wang even said that he would not heal this disease.


    "I already said that."


    "They are not sick, but poisoned."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Poisoned?"


    Dr. Wang asked.


    At this time, his face was a bit ugly, because he had just proudly said that the country can cure this disease, and there are fewer than one in the country, and he is one of them.


    But it hadn''t been ten minutes before.


    He said he would not heal.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a pale face and asked, "What evidence do you have that they are poisoned?"


    "Do you have a doctor''s certificate?"


    "How old are you?"


    "Still studying at university, even if you are studying medicine, have you prescribed medicine to a real patient? Do you know where the temple is?"


    "I have been practicing medicine for more than 30 years, and I have never asserted that they are poisoned. What do you do?"


    The dean also spoke coldly.


    "Don''t think that you have read a few books related to clinical medicine in the library, which are doctors. You still have to hurry up now."


    "If Dr. Wang is delayed."


    "You are legally responsible, do you understand?"


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    "In this case, I will not accompany you."


    "There are ten seconds left, your hospital, and Dr. Wang. Good luck."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng turned around and left, and Su Qiyue stared at these people and followed Ye Feng out.


    "What ten seconds is really inexplicable." Dean said with a straight face.


    "Don''t worry about him, a kid with no hair, knows a fart, and dare to show off in front of me."


    Dr. Wang said sarcastically.


    "The young people nowadays really don''t know how high and thick they are. After reading some books, they thought they knew everything. In fact, this kind of person is the most stupid."


    "Dr. Wang, what about this disease?" the reporter asked.


    "Now meet to discuss the plan."


    But his voice just fell.


    "drop--"


    A harsh voice immediately sounded in this room.


    This voice, which lasted for a long time, sounded beside them and refused to dissipate. Everyone was stunned, and then turned to look.


    I saw a straight line.


    A bright red line.


    It was a straight line marking the heartbeat, and the child closest to them stopped.


    Their faces were instantly white.


    The "brush" is extremely white, where several people are frozen and motionless.


    now.


    It was exactly ten seconds away from Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 86： kneel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    86


    Dr. Wang''s body trembled.


    If a patient dies in his hand, what will happen to him, Songjiang''s most famous doctor? He dare not imagine.


    "Really ten seconds." The reporter said distractedly.


    Ten seconds.


    The young man just now.


    Doctor Wang was shocked, hurriedly opened the door, ran out, and saw Ye Feng asking family members questions. He was happy in his heart and stepped forward, grabbing Ye Feng''s hand and said.


    "Come with me."


    But when he was going to pull Ye Feng back.


    But he found that he couldn''t pull Ye Feng, he was slipping under his feet, but Ye Feng was still motionless, like a hill standing here, looking at him calmly.


    "what are you doing?"


    Su Qiyue came over in two steps and opened Dr. Wang''s hand.


    "Come in with me, life is a matter of life." Dr. Wang said anxiously. Having said that, he reached out again and wanted to pull Ye Feng, but Su Qiyue immediately pushed his hand away.


    She blocked Ye Feng.


    Looking at Dr. Wang, the pretty face contained ice and said coldly: "It is you who let us leave, and you who let us go back."


    "Ye Feng just helped you, you don''t need it, now you don''t say a word, come to Ye Feng again."


    "If you want Ye Feng to shoot, you can also, kneel and apologize, and then in front of the camera, beg Ye Feng and 500,000 yuan for the shooting fee."


    Su Qiyue knows Ye Feng best. When Ye Feng left, she already knew that these children had only ten seconds.


    Although she is kind-hearted.


    But not the Virgin.


    Others are so ridiculous that she can''t let Ye Feng shoot to heal.


    Moreover, since they had just bullied Ye Feng and looked down on Ye Feng, they would now return it to them hundreds of times.


    Dr. Wang froze, looking at the powerful Su Qiyue.


    "How can you talk to Dr. Wang this way?"


    Both the reporter and the dean in the ward came out and just heard Su Qiyue''s words, he couldn''t help but anger: "He is Songjiang''s most famous doctor Wang."


    Su Qiyue glanced coldly at a few people.


    One finger, the chief said, "Since this is the case, you too, kneel down with Dr. Wang, apologize to Ye Feng, and pay a million shots at the same time."


    Several people were shocked.


    Dr. Wang looked at Su Qiyue, who was chilly, and he felt remorse in his heart. Why did you just look down on Ye Feng? Why don''t you let Ye Feng shoot?


    If this matter is passed on.


    His name is absolutely untenable, and his reputation will fall to a low point.


    At that time, he was a joke in the medical world, he could not lift his head everywhere, and no hospital would dare to ask him, if so, his career would be over.


    even.


    He also faces the risk of being stabbed to death by the patient''s family.


    The dean looked at Ye Feng with a ugly look.


    If this happened.


    Their hospital will be in constant trouble, there will definitely be medical incidents, and even the defendant will go to court. By that time, their hospital will definitely be notorious.


    They are first-rate hospitals.


    It may become a second-rate hospital.


    The dean now regrets his intestines.


    After a moment.


    Doctor Wang and the dean looked at each other and nodded, then in front of the camera, in the stunned expression of the reporter.


    Slowly bend down.


    Su Qiyue gave up Ye Feng behind him.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Dean and Dr. Wang knelt on the ground all over with regrets, and said, "We just didn''t know Taishan, little brother, please forgive us."


    "Help us."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 87： worship

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    87


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng chuckled and walked into the ward.


    But Su Qiyue didn''t follow up immediately. She gave them a cold look and said, "One million, we will see after the treatment."


    After all, she also went in.


    The two told them to write a check and immediately followed in.


    Ye Feng stood beside the hospital bed and looked at the children calmly. For others, these children may be dead but for him.


    not yet.


    They have a last breath.


    Ye Feng''s lightning shot, on the child with a heart stop, took a few clicks to protect his heart, and then pulled out all the needles in his body, and took out the needle with the length of the finger.


    Stabbed in a few points of the child.


    Hegu Point on the hand, Shenmen Point on the wrist, Tan Zhong Point on the chest, Zhongwan Point on the belly, and Sun Temple on the forehead.


    He is fast.


    It was completed in an instant, and then Ye Feng put his hand on the child''s head.


    Use your own mental powers to dispel the flower poison in your child. Fortunately, they are children, and there are not many poisons they can hide. Ye Feng can easily disperse them.


    Ye Feng was Ye Tiandi.


    Although he is reborn now, his mental powers are several times stronger than normal people, and he also knows how to use these mental powers.


    "Drop, drip..."


    The horizontal red line suddenly turned green, began to fluctuate, and made a regular sound.


    In the scene I saw, Dr. Wang and the dean both had their eyes widened, and Ye Feng actually solved these problems. Before them, they were really blind.


    Ye Feng is the real master.


    "Hurry, aim at him."


    The reporter said quickly.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s serious figure, at this moment, the faces of Doctor Wang, the Dean and the reporter were ashamed and remembered the previous things.


    They wished to find a hole to get in.


    Ye Feng prepared as usual.


    Soon, more than a dozen children were healed again.


    More than a dozen children stopped twitching and lay quietly.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "They need about a week to recover, and for the next time, they can only eat digestible food like meat porridge."


    "Ah, oh, I see."


    The dean nodded again and again.


    The reporter also hurried up, raised the microphone to Ye Feng''s chest, and asked excitedly, "Master, can you tell us your name?"


    "My surname is Ye."


    Ye Feng calmly said, did not say the name.


    "Master Ye!"


    The reporter saw that Ye Feng was so calm, and the image in his heart immediately became very tall. This is the real indifference to fame and fortune, and this is the real master.


    And Dr. Wang also came over a few steps.


    "Master Ye, you are a real master. In front of you, Songjiang, I am the most famous, and I am ashamed."


    "You are the true magician."


    Dr. Wang was really shocked by Ye Feng''s medical skills. He didn''t know that he could cure the disease and save people, even without the medicine.


    The person who will die.


    It was saved.


    What kind of medicine is this?


    In front of Ye Feng, he was like a fledgling kid. He was just real, and the class in front of Lu Banmen got axed.


    Thinking of this, he felt ashamed in his heart.


    At the same time, he also looked at Ye Feng with great admiration. This kind of medical technique, he may not reach this state in his life, living dead, flesh and bones.


    "This is a million cheques, you must accept them, Master Ye." The Dean handed over the prepared cheques.


    Ye Feng took it.


    Then, looking at the dean and asking, "Where did these children come from?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 88： Juvenile Doctor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    88


    "It''s all kindergarten."


    The dean told all the children''s origins.


    "let''s go."


    Ye Feng grabbed Su Qiyue''s hand and left the ward, and the reporter shouted twice behind him: "Master Ye, wait a minute, we still have some questions."


    When she came to the corridor.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue have gone far.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s distant view, the reporter was addicted and all eyes were golden stars, saying: "Master Ye is the real magician, young and promising, and so indifferent to fame and fortune."


    "Who else can match him?"


    The reporter looked at the camera and said, "I have thought about the news topic this time."


    "Just called: Juvenile Divine Doctor!"


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue called a taxi, and then rushed towards the hospital.


    In the car.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and said slowly, "Trust me."


    "I always believe in you."


    Su Qiyue smiled, and Shui Ling''s big eyes closed, and the two willows curled up like a picture. She smiled sweetly, her face filled with happiness.


    The beautiful person has the urge to hold her in her arms, and then have some compassion.


    She smiled and said: "Master Ye, you made a million, but you want to invite the little girl to have a meal."


    "Yes." Ye Feng also smiled.


    Along the way, she had no doubts about why Ye Feng was a doctor. From before, she has found that Ye Feng is different from before.


    but.


    Ye Feng is still her Ye Feng, it is enough.


    They soon arrived at the kindergarten that the dean said. Ye Feng stood outside and smelled a hint of the fragrance of Soul Blossoms. Obviously, there were more than one of these flowers.


    "We go in."


    Ye Feng caught Su Qiyue''s little hand.


    He secretly protected Su Qiyue with spiritual strength.


    "Who are you?" They had just walked into the kindergarten, and there was an ordinary-looking female teacher who came over alertly.


    Not waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    Su Qiyue smiled and said, "We were sent by the hospital to investigate the cause of the child''s problem."


    Having said that, she also took out the volunteer sign, flashed it in front of the female teacher quickly, and then put it away again, with a gentle smile on her face from beginning to end.


    "Ah, then please come in."


    The female teacher was a little panicked and hurriedly gave way to Ye Feng and Su Qiyue.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Qiyue smiled again: "Please take us to the room where the dozen children are in class."


    "Okay, please follow me."


    The female doctor was immediately ahead and led the way for Ye Feng and Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue secretly compared Ye Feng with a pair of scissors, and then was cleverly pulled behind by Ye Feng, followed by Ye Feng, and came to the classroom where the children took classes.


    Because of children''s problems.


    Therefore, there is no one in these classrooms. As soon as Ye Feng entered the door, he saw it and placed three pots of scattered soul flowers beside the window.


    "Please check it."


    The female teacher said nervously.


    The doctor''s visit is definitely not a good thing.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue approached the window and approached the three pots of scattered soul flowers. Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up and exclaimed: "What a beautiful flower."


    She is a girl.


    Naturally, there is no resistance to these beautiful things.


    "This is poisonous."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "The reason for their poisoning is the poisoning of these flowers."


    Su Qiyue''s expression changed.


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "You go and see with the female teacher, there are these flowers there, I will solve these things."


    "it is good."


    Su Qiyue nodded, and then said: "Be careful."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 89： What if I cant marry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    89


    After Su Qiyue left with the female teacher just now, Ye Feng scattered the three pots of Soul Blossoms.


    All fit into the ring.


    On the earth, a scattered soul flower is very rare, and now, I have encountered three at once.


    With a smile on Ye Feng''s face, he walked out of the classroom, and at this time, Su Qiyue and the female teacher returned. Su Qiyue approached quickly.


    Tao: "There is no such flower elsewhere."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, then said: "I have dealt with these flowers, go back."


    "wait."


    Just when Ye Feng and Su Qiyue came to the door and were about to leave, the female teacher stopped them, and then nervously asked, "Those children, are you okay?"


    "Do not worry."


    Su Qiyue turned, smiling, and said to the female teacher: "Relax, they are all right."


    The female teacher let out a long sigh of relief.


    After leaving the kindergarten, Ye Feng and Su Qiyue stopped a taxi, but before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Su Qiyue said first, "Go to the bank."


    "Withdraw all the money in xxxx, this bank card."


    When he came to the bank, Su Qiyue took out the cheque and withdrew the one million yuan to Ye Feng''s bank card, but she didn''t have a penny.


    one million.


    She didn''t even hesitate.


    Su Qiyue''s family is very ordinary, ordinary or even a little simple, she is not much easier than Ye Feng, there are many places that need to use money.


    And this one million.


    For her it is already an astronomical number.


    However, she did not hesitate to give this one million to Ye Feng.


    "Master Ye, who is rich, would you like to invite the little girl to have a meal?" After finishing the formalities, Su Qiyue came to Ye Feng and blinked Shui Ling''s big eyes, grinning.


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and left here with Su Qiyue.


    He took Su Qiyue to a restaurant on the corner.


    This restaurant.


    It is his favorite restaurant in his last life.


    Because of this restaurant, not only the prepared meals are delicious, but there are many foods that Su Qiyue likes to eat in this restaurant.


    "This restaurant is so quiet."


    Entering this restaurant, Su Qiyue looked around and found that the restaurant was clean and antique, which made people feel calm and relaxed.


    Although there are a few people.


    However, it is quiet.


    "Two people, what do I need to order?"


    Su Qiyue immediately said: "Two egg fried rice, one seaweed egg flower soup, one mapo tofu, and one cauliflower fried meat."


    She knows what Ye Feng likes to eat.


    The two were sitting in the corner. Here you can see the pedestrians walking back and forth outside the window. It is a very good location. In the past life, Ye Feng also likes to sit here.


    "How do you know there is a restaurant here?"


    Su Qiyue''s curious big eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    "I found it by walking around."


    The food came up quickly.


    Ye Feng took a bite of fried rice with eggs, but it didn''t taste like it was a thousand years ago. Su Qiyue took a bite and said, "In general, it''s not as delicious as what I made."


    "I want to eat what you cook."


    Ye Feng put down the spoon and looked at Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue''s body shook, her face flushed, and then she said, "If you want to eat, just say it, and you are not willing to do it for you. Let''s go to your house."


    "Go to your house, I should go and see my parents." Ye Feng said.


    However, Su Qiyue glared at Ye Feng and said sullenly: "Who are your parents, nonsense, people misunderstand the amount, what should I do if I can''t get married."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 90： He must be the chef

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    90


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    The two got up and left, but before leaving, Ye Feng came to the front desk.


    At the front desk is a girl who is 18 or 9 years old.


    But it''s pretty.


    She is a part-time waiter here.


    He asked for paper and a pen, then wrote something on it, and then handed the paper to the waitress, saying, "Give this paper to the old Zhang, he will understand."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng turned and left.


    Su Qiyue Liu frowned slightly and kept looking at the girl just now. Then, she stared at Ye Feng again and asked slowly, "You honestly told me, did you look at that girl?"


    "No." Ye Feng said.


    "Then what do you write for her?" Su Qiyue''s tone was sour.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Not for her, but for an old friend in the kitchen. His cooking has regressed. I want to correct him."


    Wen Yan.


    Su Qiyue was relieved.


    Secretly said: "I said, this girl is so beautiful, how could it be lost to others."


    She glanced at Ye Feng secretly and whispered: "This wooden head is also true. I don''t know if I praised me, I was prettier than her."


    "and."


    Ye Feng suddenly said, "You are much softer and more beautiful than her."


    Su Qiyue''s face instantly turned red.


    In the restaurant.


    The waiter glanced at Ye Feng''s back with strange eyes.


    Then he glanced at the paper in his hand again.


    After hesitating for a while, she took the paper and walked into the kitchen in the background.


    In the kitchen, there was a middle-aged man who was washing kitchen utensils. His Chinese character face, a little white hair on his head, wearing a white apron.


    At this time, he was frowning.


    Mouth murmured: "How about this Kung Pao Chicken, how can it be better?"


    The waiter approached, handed the note to him, and whispered, "Chef Zhang, this is a guest, a note for you."


    "what?"


    Lao Zhang looked back. When he saw the paper he had delivered, he set aside the kitchen utensils, then wiped his hands, took the paper, and read it again.


    Then, I watched it again.


    His eyes widened.


    In the end, his whole person shivered with excitement. When the note was caught in his hand, he looked at the waiter and asked, "What about the person who left the note?"


    "Just soon."


    Lao Zhang rushed out suddenly.


    As a result, he saw no one. He stood at the door and looked at the paper in his hand.


    In my eyes, it was full of excitement and gratitude.


    "I didn''t even think that these meals can still be done. This person must be a national chef."


    "I must meet this person."


    "He is my master."


    On the note, Ye Feng wrote, some tips on cooking. However, this knowledge is not his, his own cooking is similar to poison.


    He has a fart trick.


    This trick is that he used to come here in his previous life to get acquainted with chef Lao Zhang. Finally, Lao Zhang told him.


    After summing up this trick, Lao Zhang became the famous chef of Zhensongjiang. If he wants to eat his food, he has to make an appointment a few days in advance.


    right now.


    Ye Feng just missed the taste.


    He told this trick to Lao Zhang. I believe that in the near future, Lao Zhang''s reputation will become famous in Songjiang.


    Lao Zhang found the waiter just now.


    Asked: "Do you remember the person just now, what did he look like?"


    "Chef Zhang, you can look at the camera."


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue walked on the road.


    "You wait for me in the front car booth. I go to the toilet and come back immediately."


    After all, Ye Feng walked away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 91： See through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    91


    Ye Feng found a fruit stand, bought a lot of fresh fruits, and then put them all in the ring.


    Only then returned to the car booth.


    When he was a child, Su Qiyue''s parents were very concerned about him, especially after their parents were killed, they often sent things to themselves.


    Also let Su Qiyue play more with himself.


    It can be said that without Su Qiyue''s parents, it is difficult for him to stay up to now.


    and.


    In the last life, after Su Qiyue''s death, Su Qiyue''s parents did not blame themselves, although in the end, they were all depressed.


    Su Qiyue''s parents'' departure.


    It is also a regret for Ye Feng''s previous life.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to Su Qiyue''s house. Her family is in a community, but the house is not big, only over 100 square meters, and it is crowded.


    Standing at the door, Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng, a bit tweaked, and a little nervous.


    They are not small anymore.


    At this time, when they brought a opposite **** home, they all knew what it meant.


    "Boom..."


    Su Qiyue took a deep breath, then knocked at the door and shouted inside: "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    Su Qiyue''s mother, Zhang Fen, opened the door and was very happy when she saw Su Qiyue, but when she saw Ye Feng beside Su Qiyue, she suddenly stiffened.


    Her smile froze and turned into a scrutiny.


    Because, she failed to recognize Ye Feng immediately.


    After training, Ye Feng''s appearance and temperament have been greatly improved. His skin is white, his face is firm, his figure is handsome, and he is always the same as the previous Ye Feng.


    totally different.


    Su Qiyue said next to him, "Mom, what do you think, he is Ye Feng."


    "what?"


    Zhang Fen was taken aback, looked at Ye Feng up and down, and said: "It''s Feng''er, so big in a blink of an eye, tall and handsome, and very temperamental."


    "I almost couldn''t recognize you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Auntie is still so beautiful."


    Then, he took the fruit out and handed it to Zhang Fen, saying: "This is the fruit bought on the road. Aunt must take it. The fruit is beauty."


    Zhang Fen took these fruits with a smile.


    "My mouth has also become a lot sweeter, but I won''t have to buy fruit next time."


    "Come, come in, don''t stand outside the door."


    Zhang Fen first went back to the house and yelled into a room, "Lao Su, your daughter is back, and Feng''er is also here, you are not out yet."


    Su Qiyue was quiet, pinching the soft flesh around Ye Feng''s waist, and whispered, "Where did you come from this fruit? I didn''t even see it just now."


    Ye Feng did not explain this.


    Instead, he said, "Mom told us to go in."


    "Who is your mother!" Su Qiyue blushed.


    But they still went in, Zhang Fen greeted Ye Feng to sit down, and at this time, Su Qiyue''s father, Su Min, came out of the room.


    "Feng''er is also here." Su Min looked at Ye Feng up and down and exclaimed: "In a blink of an eye, it has grown so big like a man."


    No one else can see it.


    But Ye Feng could see that there was an unsolvable sorrow on Su Min''s face.


    "How come Feng''er came suddenly?"


    Su Min asked with concern: "Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Uncle, you think too much. I want to come over to see my uncle and aunt. Then, I haven''t eaten Qiyue''s food for a long time. By the way."


    Zhang Fen laughed immediately.


    "I see, it is true to see that our two old people are fake, and come to eat Qiyue''s meal."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face turned red, and she smirked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 92： Familiar taste

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    92


    Several people were amused by Su Qiyue, and then Zhang Fen said, "Follow me into the kitchen to cook."


    After all, she took Su Qiyue away.


    The living room.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue''s father remained.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Min and asked slowly, "Uncle, what problem did you encounter?"


    Su Min was stunned, and then his eyes looked randomly, disguised and said: "What can I encounter, it is you, Feng''er, how have you been during this time."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng said: "Experienced many things."


    Then he turned around and said again: "Uncle, tell me your difficulties and help you solve them."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s sharp eyes.


    Su Min was terrified and had a feeling that in front of Ye Feng, he could not hide everything, so he lowered his head and said slowly, "It is because of the factory owner who owes wages."


    Ye Feng remembered the past life.


    Because of this, Su Min went to ask his workers for a salary, and he was broken.


    This led to Su Qiyue''s life becoming more and more miserable.


    "Leave it to me."


    Ye Feng said.


    "However, that factory manager..." Su Min still wanted to speak, but the pair of Ye Feng''s sharp eyes, he did not dare to say anything, lowered his head.


    "rest assured."


    "He owes you, I will return a thousand times."


    Ye Feng said in this way, the calculation of this life, the calculation of the previous life should also be counted.


    Su Min looked up at Ye Feng and found that at this time, the whole person seemed to have changed. It wasn''t Ye Feng who was so timid and afraid of walking in the past.


    After a while.


    Su Qiyue and Zhang Fen walked out of the kitchen, and they brought out the prepared meals. Suddenly, an enticing fragrance filled the air.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but sniffed his nose.


    "Meals prepared by Qiyue."


    On the dining table, there were a few pots of vegetables, all of which were full of color and flavor, all made by Su Qiyue.


    "Dine, come and try Qiyue''s craftsmanship." Zhang Fen greeted, and Su Qiyue washed the dishes and put them away.


    Ye Feng sat at the dining table, looked at the food, smelled these fragrances, and suddenly felt his nose sore, he carefully picked up a pair of chopsticks.


    Then put it in your mouth.


    Su Qiyue sat next to him, looking nervously at Ye Feng.


    She is waiting for Ye Feng''s evaluation.


    Familiar taste, very familiar taste, but this taste has not been tasted for a thousand years, Ye Feng suddenly felt hot eyes.


    Two lines of tears suddenly fell.


    Sliding into the mouth, it felt a bit bitter and sweet.


    Seeing Ye Feng weeping, Su Qiyue panicked all at once, and hurriedly asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Su Min and Zhang Fen also suddenly looked at Ye Feng, with a strange expression on their face, Zhang Fen said: "Is Qiyue''s food not tasty, no, I think it''s okay."


    "No, it''s delicious."


    Ye Feng wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "I''m thinking, how can I marry her home in the future, you can''t give it to others just by this skill."


    "Do you want to die."


    Su Qiyue blushed, her hands were pinched on the soft flesh around Ye Feng''s waist.


    After eating.


    Ye Feng said goodbye to them and left the Su family.


    However, Ye Feng did not go home immediately, but walked toward the factory where Su Min went to work. Whether it is for Su Qiyue, or to give gratitude to the Su family.


    Su Min''s wages must be recovered.


    Night came quietly.


    Ye Feng walked under the street lamp, and soon came to the factory. This factory manufactures some machine parts, not a big factory.


    It is now off work.


    But the owner of this factory has not left.


    boom!


    The fence-like iron gate was kicked open by Ye Feng, and then he walked in.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 93： The proud factory manager

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    93


    Ye Feng came to a room.


    Throughout the factory, only this room, there is light shining out.


    boom--


    Ye Feng walked up in two steps and kicked on the door made by this door. With a muffled sound, the whole door was moved out. Then, he slapped it fiercely on the opposite wall.


    "who?"


    The factory director was startled by the sudden loud noise, and all the money in his hand fell to the ground. He was just counting the money, so he didn''t see the scene where he was kicked by the door.


    Ye Feng walked in slowly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the plant manager raised his eyebrows suddenly, his face full of anger.


    The factory director, with a very fat body, looked at nearly 180 pounds, had a big belly, and his face was round. When he was angry, the meat on his face was shaking.


    "Debt collection."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said calmly.


    "Debt collection?"


    The factory director seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world, and suddenly laughed, looking at Ye Feng and saying, "Are you here to tell a joke?"


    "Are you going to help those idiots for money?"


    "If I paid the wages, how can I still make money?"


    The factory manager said with a smile: "Why don''t they tie them here without pay, how can they help me work?"


    "The only useful part of this group of migrant workers is their strength, and they can only squeeze out their last effort without giving them money."


    "So they can''t get a penny from me."


    He continued.


    "And from the beginning, I didn''t plan to give them money. The migrant workers had no brains. They were stupid and stunned. They were very fooled, in order to give them a little brains.


    "I am also very hard."


    "Come on, I can''t give money."


    "You are still young, don''t be like those stupid migrant workers who spend all day outside my factory and make trouble."


    The director smiled lightly, bent down, and while picking up money, said: "Tomorrow, if they dare to come here to make trouble, I will let the lead leg be interrupted."


    "Migrant workers are cheap and worthless."


    "A pair of legs, a loss of 20,000 or 30,000, they are satisfied, and by the time, they are not like a dog, shaking their tails to me and sticking their tongues out."


    "Who made me not to lose money."


    He reached out to pick up the farthest piece of money, but Ye Feng just stepped on the foot when he just touched the money.


    Kaka-


    "what!"


    The fat man''s face instantly turned white, and a layer of cold sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. He screamed, and the money in the other hand fell to the ground.


    The fat man tried his best to pull his hand back.


    But Ye Feng was like a big mountain, suppressing his hands and breaking his bones.


    "You **** let go of Lao Tzu."


    The fat man screamed, and the other hand went to pull this hand, but he couldn''t pull it anymore. He was so painful that he couldn''t breathe anymore, feeling that his bones were broken.


    at this time.


    Two people holding a big wolf dog suddenly broke in and shouted anxiously: "Boss, what happened?"


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, his feet loose.


    The fat factory manager rolled out like a ball, then slammed into the wall, covered his **** hands, and wailed there.


    "boss!"


    The two shouted.


    The fat man wailed: "kill him, kill me."


    The two heard the sound and immediately released the iron chain in their hands. Then, the two tall wolf dogs flew towards Ye Feng. Their fangs were gritty and their eyes were fierce.


    The claws are sharp and sharp.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 94： Youre dead

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    94


    If it is an ordinary person.


    In front of these two great wolf dogs, there must be no power to fight back, they will be instantly fell, and then bite their throats.


    But a pity.


    They met Ye Feng.


    Looking at the two wolf dogs that fluttered, Ye Feng looked indifferent and swept out with one foot. His leg passed a shadow in the air and fell on the head of the wolf dog on the right.


    Time seems to be slowing down.


    The wolf dog''s head was swept by Ye Feng''s foot. Under this foot, he gradually leaned over to the right, and at the same time, the fangs in his mouth were slowly flying out.


    Time to recover.


    boom!


    The wolf dog flew out and slapped **** the wall, more than half of his teeth fell out, and a few were spinning in the air.


    The dog wailed, and then he was motionless.


    Ye Feng turned around and kicked up with one foot, directly on the chin of another wolfhound.


    The wolfhound flew back in the air, hit the roof, and then bounced down, fell **** the ground, motionless.


    Several sharp teeth spin in the air, then fall to the ground and bounce a few times.


    The two of the dogs were dumbfounded, the smile on their faces instantly solidified, and then, their faces were pale and they stared at Ye Feng with a dumbfounded expression.


    Both wolfhounds are specially trained.


    Fighting power can be said to be comparable to a police dog. They often use these two wolfhounds to deter migrant workers here. Whoever dares to rebel will let the dog bite.


    Until now.


    There are already more than ten people bitten by these two dogs.


    but now.


    The two dogs were kicked to death by Ye Feng, and even the teeth in their mouths flew out.


    Seeing Ye Feng approaching with a smile.


    The two panicked at once, and even the dog couldn''t beat Ye Feng. They went to a dead end. The two turned pale and looked at the smiling Ye Feng as if they saw a demon.


    "Brother, don''t come over."


    "It''s not our business, it''s the boss who ordered us."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Turning to the fat man, he slapped it out with no signs of slaps. With a snapping sound, the fat man of 180 pounds flew out directly.


    He spit out blood.


    The other half of the face was even more swollen.


    His eyes were almost blocked by the flesh on his face.


    "You **** looking for death."


    The fat man''s words began to be unclear, but his eyes were full of anger, and he wished to eat Ye Feng.


    At the moment, his hands hurt and his face hurt. These are all thanks to Ye Feng, so he can¡¯t wait for Ye Feng to cramp and peel, and then he threw it on the street and died alive.


    Just at this time.


    The fat man''s phone rang suddenly.


    His mobile phone was just thrown out when it rolled and hit the wall, right next to the fat man, so now he can see the caller ID.


    Mao Zige.


    With a look of joy, he immediately connected the phone.


    Then he shouted loudly: "Brother Mao, please bring someone here. Someone here is finding fault. My hand has been trampled off and I cannot afford the protection fee next month."


    A voice immediately came across, "Who dares to make trouble on our site, wait, and arrive immediately."


    The phone was hung up immediately.


    The fat man leaned against the wall, covering his hands, pale, and looking at Ye Feng with a smile, gritted his teeth and said: "No matter who you are, you are dead."


    "Dare to step on my hand."


    "After a while, I will personally interrupt your limbs so that you can''t survive, you can''t die, you are crippled, and then thrown on the street."


    "I regret it now, it''s too late."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 95： Do you know who Mao Zi is?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    95


    As soon as his words fell, Ye Feng approached indifferently, grabbing the fat man''s collar, and throwing it out like he was throwing garbage.


    The fat man''s body of more than 180 pounds.


    Rolling in the air, crossing a parabola, and then, time seems to slow down at this moment.


    The fat man''s face was full of panic. He rolled over the table and smashed towards the two men who had just entered. At this time, the two men rounded their horrified eyes.


    The hand swayed steadily towards the fat man.


    boom--


    The fat man was like a meteor, knocking over the two men directly, and then crushed to the ground.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound of bones on the waists of the two men.


    "what!"


    Both men screamed, then spit out blood, and almost passed out.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at them. He pulled the chair behind the table and sat on the top. Then, he said quietly: "Who has such a great ability, and dare to make me die better."


    The fat man got up.


    He didn''t speak, but stared at Ye Feng, his eyes flashing, the fat man was very angry, he felt a fire burning, and the fat on his face was twitching.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    After a long drink, suddenly came from outside the room, and then, six or seven people, armed with steel pipes and watermelon knives, poured in.


    These six or seven people.


    All are dyed with colorful hair.


    And the one who was leading the way, with an angry look, was Li Hao''s man, Green Hair.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lumao carried the watermelon knife on his shoulder and swaggered in. He immediately saw the fat man and two men who were wailing at his feet.


    "Brother Mao Zi, you are here."


    With a look of excitement, the fat man hugged the green-haired thigh, and then cried there, "Brother Mao, you have to help me out."


    With that said, he raised his **** hands.


    He was already numb with pain.


    "It''s the one who stepped on me for debts, with his right foot, Brother Mao Zi, you must help me and interrupt his right leg, I want him to die better than life."


    "I want to **** his family, I want his family to die."


    at this time.


    The two men who wailed and howled on the ground also spoke.


    "Brother Mao, he dealt us with untouchables, and the two dogs were killed."


    "Who is so pretentious?" Green Hair frowned and asked sharply.


    "It''s over there."


    The fat man reached out to Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng still sitting there, a fat smile appeared on the fat man''s face. Looking at Ye Feng, he slowly said: "This time, even the King of Heaven is here."


    "Can''t save you."


    "Do you know who Mao Zi is?" Fatty said coldly.


    "He is the owner of this land, and he is in charge of the seven or eight people. No one dares to provoke him in this land, and it is also the most important."


    "He''s Haoge."


    The fat man was proud.


    "Do you know who Brother Hao is?"


    "Huge Brother is an overlord in Songjiang, you can fight well, but in front of Hauge, you are a fart."


    "You don''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for Haoge."


    "And Brother Mao Zi is under Brother Hao''s hand. You offended Brother Mao Zi and you are dead."


    The fat man sneered and said, "It''s no use kneeling down to beg me now."


    Two men on the ground.


    Now clenching his teeth and covering his waist, he finally got up from the ground. They all looked at Ye Feng jokingly and said: "Offended Brother Mao Zi, even if you have ten lives, you are not enough."


    "If you can leave safely in the hands of Brother Mao Zi, I will **** eat shit."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 96： Just take a breath

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    96


    "How could he leave safely." Another person immediately said with a smile like this: "Dare to make trouble in Mao Zige''s site, I have never seen anyone leave safely."


    "It''s good for him to break a pair of legs. I think now, this person has to break at least three legs."


    "Haha..."


    The two laughed sarcastically. They looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of playfulness.


    Look at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    It''s like watching the enemy become a beggar.


    And this time.


    Lumao also looked at Ye Feng, but when he saw Ye Feng, when he smiled calmly at Ye Feng, his body shook and his eyes widened.


    The scalp is numb, and the hairs on the whole body are blown up.


    Almost everyone jumped up.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s smile, he felt a cold shroud him.


    The calves started shaking.


    He was wailing in his heart, how can he meet Ye Feng''s ancestor everywhere? !


    But the fat factory director did not see the green face of Green Hair.


    He proudly said: "Brother Mao Zi, this is the person, you see he is still sitting in the chair, still laughing, and does not put you in the eyes at all."


    "Go ahead and hack him to death."


    There was a contemptuous smile in the fat man''s eyes.


    Ye Feng leaned back in his chair and watched with interest the fat factory director and the two men who were covering their waists.


    Then he said casually: "Do it."


    Hearing the words, the fat man thought that Ye Feng looked down on the green hair, so he just wanted to say something, and a slap in the face suddenly burst into his face.


    "Snapped--"


    There was a crunch.


    The fat man sat on the ground with his buttocks, his eyes dazed.


    Soon, he recovered and sat on the ground. He looked at Green Hair in an annoyed and wronged manner and asked, "Brother Mao, what are you doing to me, beating him."


    "I beat your mother a chicken."


    Green hair shouted, and another slap scratched the fat man''s face.


    With a crunch, the fat man was knocked to the ground with a slap.


    Those who followed Green Hair.


    Immediately holding a knife and a pipe, he surrounded the fat man and two men. At this moment, the two men were stunned and didn''t even know what happened.


    They asked cautiously.


    "Brother Mao, what are you doing?"


    The fat man was so dizzy that he couldn¡¯t climb anymore. He was angry and puzzled. He asked, "Brother Mao, what do you mean?"


    Green Hair ignored him.


    But in their puzzled eyes, carefully walked to Ye Feng.


    Respectfully bowed.


    Then, shouted respectfully: "Master Ye."


    Green hair sweated down on the nervous forehead.


    He asked carefully: "Master Ye, what are you doing here?"


    "Do you need help?"


    The confusion in the eyes of the fat man and the two men immediately turned into horror.


    The whole person froze there, as if suddenly struck by thunder, stunned.


    Seeing Green Mao''s attitude and hearing Green Mao''s tone, not far away, the fat man and the two men felt a blank in their heads.


    It feels like the whole world has changed.


    It became unrecognizable.


    The elder brother of this place, the younger brother of Li Hao, even gave a young man a bow respectfully, and so respectfully called someone a "master".


    Ye Feng glanced at the fat factory manager.


    Then, he said slowly, "He wants me to die better than my family."


    As soon as the green hair froze, the cold sweat on the forehead flowed down.


    He responded immediately: "Little understand."


    Then he went back to the fat man in two steps and said coldly, "Hands."


    "Just a breath."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 97： Terrified fat man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    97


    Hear the words of green hair.


    The faces of the fat factory manager and the two men turned white instantly.


    The fat man didn''t even care about the pain in his hands, he hugged the green hair''s legs all at once, and then begged, "Brother Mao, you can''t do this."


    Lumao flicked away the fat man, and then said in a cold voice: "It''s no use asking me for mercy. The person you offended is not me."


    "It''s Master Ye."


    "Master Ye is the benefactor of Haoge. Even Haoge does not dare to be so arrogant to Master Ye. He must be respectful.


    "You''re so **** good, you actually want Master Ye''s family to die."


    "Fuck his whole family."


    Lvmao''s voice grew colder: "I think you are alive and impatient."


    Fat man and two men.


    Instantly changed to earthy color, and his lips were white.


    Li Hao''s benefactor.


    Even Li Hao must be treated with respect.


    They looked at Ye Feng sitting there in horror, and then crawled over like a dog, hugging Ye Feng''s thigh tightly.


    The crying Sisi flows.


    "Brother, we just didn''t know Taishan."


    "You adults don''t remember villains, just treat us as a fart and let it go."


    "Let us go, we will make you cattle and horses, absolutely no regrets."


    They pleaded while wiping their noses and tears. i


    At this moment.


    The fat factory manager regretted that his intestines were green.


    Before him, he dared to talk about the status of Lu Mao and Li Hao in front of Ye Feng.


    Say how powerful green hair is, how powerful Li Hao is.


    But what about Ye Feng?


    He is directly Li Hao''s benefactor, and even Li Hao must treat the existence respectfully.


    He admired Li Hao incomparably.


    Ye Feng is Li Hao''s benefactor. He respects Ye Feng as if he were a god.


    Ye Feng looked calm and said slowly, "Let me let you go, okay."


    "Tomorrow, all wages will be paid."


    The director of Fatty Dead nodded immediately, like a garlic clove, and they were all ghosted. "Hair, I must send it. If I owe one, I will not die."


    Ye Feng chuckled and continued.


    "One of the workers is Su Min. You give him 30% of the shares in this factory."


    "what?"


    "why?"


    The fat man exclaimed.


    It is okay to ask him to pay wages. After all, it should have been paid. Even if it is paid, he does not lose money, so he is not very distressed.


    However, if you give away 30% of the shares.


    This is just suffocating him.


    Ye Feng looked at the fat man and calmly said: "He is my old man, and he has kindness to me, understand?"


    The calm gaze of Shang Yefeng.


    The fat of the fat man shuddered suddenly, nodding again and again, "I understand, I understand."


    "let me go."


    The three immediately released Ye Feng, and Ye Feng slowly walked out. Lvmao glared at the fat man, then followed Ye Feng and left here.


    "Master Ye, where are you going?"


    "I brought the car, do you need me to send you?"


    in the room.


    The fat man and the two men sat on the ground with their buttocks, their clothes were wet with cold sweat, and the whole person collapsed.


    They looked at each other.


    It just felt like I was walking in front of the ghost gate.


    Now my heart is still beating wildly.


    "What should we do now?" a man asked. As soon as the voice fell, the fat man jumped up and slapped the man''s head.


    Road: "Send me to the hospital!"


    Ye Feng drove the green-haired car back to the villa, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "How did our Master Ye come back? Didn''t my little girl stay overnight?" Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng coming back and looked at Ye Feng with a playful look.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 98： Go for wages

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    98


    Ye Feng ignored her and went back to her room.


    Liu Yiyi spit out her tongue and grimaced in a playful manner.


    the next day.


    Su Qiyue''s home.


    Su Min got up early in the morning, and he had to go to the factory manager with his coworkers to ask for money.


    Now the Su family is in great need of money, and it is almost impossible to open the pot, and the rent is still owed for three months. The landlord often calls.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Su Min was going out, Su Qiyue immediately asked strangely that she had also accidentally heard the conversation of her parents. It seemed that the factory owner did not pay.


    "Dad went shopping and came back by the way."


    Su Min concealed and said.


    "Then I will go too." Su Qiyue said.


    Then, she looked at Su Min''s dazzling gaze and slowly said, "Dad, don''t lie to me anymore, do you want to go to the factory and ask for a salary?"


    "I go with you."


    "What are you doing?" Su Min said anxiously.


    Su Qiyue stubbornly said: "Dad, I''m not small anyway. I don''t care anyway, I must follow you."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Su Min sighed and finally brought Su Qiyue to the factory door.


    At this time, it was already more than seven o''clock, and the sun had risen, but more than a dozen dressed in cement-covered tooling, surrounded the doorway, waiting for the factory director to appear.


    Su Qiyue is here with Su Min.


    However, Su Qiyue held an umbrella in his hand to help Su Min block the sun.


    After a few minutes.


    The factory director finally appeared in front of them, but at this time the factory director, his right hand was wrapped into a ball by snow-white gauze, and a face was swollen high, which was very ridiculous.


    "Get a salary."


    Seeing the factory director, these workers left and shouted.


    The factory director waved his hand in a hurry, and then said loudly, "Don''t worry, everyone."


    "Today, I will definitely give you a salary, a lot of points, all for everyone."


    He said a lot.


    Because of the difficulties encountered by the factory, there has been no extra money to open wages, etc., until everyone calms down.


    He only took everyone to the factory to get paid.


    In the factory, the director looked at all the workers and asked aloud, "Who is Su Min?"


    "Raise your hand."


    Underneath, Su Qiyue''s Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, and Su Min looked puzzled, but he still slowly raised his hand.


    Seeing Su Min raise his hand.


    The two men next to the factory manager were the two men last night. They immediately walked to Su Min, faceless, and asked, "Are you Min Su?"


    "Revived Su, the people''s people."


    "Yup."


    Su Min was shocked by the cold breath of his two lives.


    "What are you doing with my dad?" Su Qiyue immediately stopped in front of Su Min, watching the two men with vigilance. The two men saw their eyes bright when they saw Su Qiyue.


    Such a beautiful girl.


    It must be Master Ye¡¯s woman, and it¡¯s not wrong.


    As a result, their attitude immediately changed 720 degrees, and the two immediately said respectfully: "Don''t get me wrong, we are not malicious."


    "It is the boss who invites you to go to the office. There are some things to discuss with you."


    "Of course, if we don''t think there are many people here, our boss can come over in person."


    They dare to offend Su Qiyue and Su Min there.


    That''s Master Ye''s woman and old man. They didn''t dare to look at Su Qiyue even more. If Master Ye knows, they don''t know if their eyes will be digged.


    "Let''s go." Su Min hesitated and said this.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 99： Be the boss

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    99


    The two men led the way respectfully.


    Su Qiyue walked by Su Min, always alert around, and soon they were taken into a room.


    "Boss, they are here." The two men said.


    The fat factory director looked at Su Min and Su Qiyue, and when he saw Su Qiyue, his eyes flickered and his desire flashed, because Su Qiyue was so beautiful.


    If you don¡¯t apply Fandai, you can beat the actress outside by thousands of times.


    She is beautiful and soul-stirring.


    But the next moment.


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed in his mind.


    The fat factory manager shuddered and quickly recovered. At the same time, his right hand waved violently towards his face. With a snapping sound, he gave himself a slap.


    He hurt his teeth and grin.


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She had just seen the desire in the eyes of the fat man, but it seemed that she suddenly thought of something terrifying.


    Instantly replaced by fear.


    "Boss, I don''t know what happened to you."


    Su Min said with some concern.


    The fat man hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t call my boss in the future, I can''t afford it."


    "Boss, are you..."


    Su Min''s face instantly turned white, which obviously meant expulsion. The Su family''s economic conditions have not been very good, he is still the only man in the family.


    It is the pillar of the Su family.


    If he didn''t have a job, relying on Su Qiyue''s part-time job and Zhang Fen''s income would not be enough.


    Su Minhong said with anxiety: "Boss, I did something wrong, you can''t fire me."


    "dad."


    Su Qiyue was also angry. She took Su Min and said, "We go back and don''t ask for him. The method is always more difficult than it is. Without his job, I make money to support you."


    Then, Su Qiyue looked at the fat man again.


    Leng Sheng said: "Remember, we are not doing it, we are frying you, and you are frying us."


    After all, Su Qiyue took Su Min away.


    See this scene.


    The fat man froze in place, and he didn''t finish his words, and if they left today, his head would have to change places next time.


    He was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Quickly exclaimed: "Wait!"


    The fat man hurriedly stopped in Su Qiyue, and then said in a grudge: "My elder lady, my aunt and grandma, you misunderstood what I meant."


    "I mean, let your dad also become a shareholder."


    "He has a 30% stake in this factory and will be the owner of this factory in the future."


    "So no need to call my boss."


    The fat man slapped his head and said awkwardly: "I just didn''t say it, I blamed it, Miss Su, don''t pull your father away."


    He bitterly said: "If you leave today."


    "My head is about to fall."


    Su Min hasn''t read a few years, so she doesn''t know what the fat man just said, but Su Qiyue is very clear, so she looked at the fat man alertly.


    Asked: "Why?"


    why?


    Not because of your powerful man!


    The fat man said this in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out of his mouth. He made up a reason, "I see your father is hardworking and capable, so I gave him this share."


    "I have drafted the contract."


    When the words fell, a contract was handed over next to him. Su Qiyue took it over and looked at it very carefully. No problems were found.


    But she was still calm.


    Said: "I want to see your recent performance."


    "Ah, good, good."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 100： Handy treasure

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    100


    The fat man immediately asked the two men to get the performance table. After watching Su Qiyue, he determined that the factory had been profitable and there was no risk of failure.


    Before looking at the fat man.


    Slowly said: "We accept."


    Su Qiyue had read these things seriously, without any problems, so she was completely relieved, and now she had a hard time at home.


    If Su Min can get 30% of the shares.


    Baili without harm.


    "Dad, let''s go home." Su Qiyue Wen said with a smile: "You will also be the owner of this factory in the future, you can continue to work or not."


    "Everything is paid."


    "Ah! So good." Su Min was surprised.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue responded and took Su Min away from the factory.


    Seeing the back of Su Qiyue and Su Min leaving, the fat man and two men reached out and wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads. They were always afraid of Su Qiyue''s rejection.


    The fat man let out a long breath and collapsed, saying: "It''s a life-saving."


    Noon.


    Ye Feng received a phone call from Su Qiyue and said everything that happened today, saying it was a bit strange. Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Tao: "He gave it to you, you just keep it."


    With Ye Feng, Su Qiyue was also at ease.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng left the villa, and now he has obtained Tianling Mugen and Sanshouhua, and he can just go to refine Zhuangshendan.


    quickly.


    Ye Feng came to Guan Zhong''s house.


    "Master Ye."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Guan Zhong is a respectful worship. He is a well-known person in the alchemy world of Songjiang. He is called the "drug old", and many families throw olive branches like him.


    But he refused.


    Those families have no temper.


    It can be seen how uncommon Guan Guan''s status is, but even the extraordinary Yao Lao, when he sees Ye Feng, must respect the worship and shout a master.


    After these days Ye Feng''s guidance.


    Guan Zhong''s alchemy technique has reached a new level, and at the worst, he can also produce 50% of the potion''s elixir.


    Moreover, he also mastered some medicines he had never seen before.


    Ye Feng took out the box with the roots of the heavenly spirit.


    Guan Zhong''s eyes were immediately attracted, and as the wooden box opened, his eyes widened, and finally, his mouth widened and stunned.


    "This, this is..."


    He looked at the wooden root in Ye Feng''s hand, and took a breath, slowly said, "Tianling wooden root!"


    This thing, only people in the alchemy world are familiar with it. This thing is expensive, and it is a very precious alchemy material. Every time it appears, it will set off a storm in the alchemy world.


    Last time, Tenling Mugen set off a storm in the alchemy world, still ten years ago.


    At that time, countless alchemy masters fought for a thick and thin root of the celestial roots, and almost started a **** storm.


    The root of the celestial root was sold for 70 million yuan.


    but now.


    Ye Feng took out one at hand, which was a little bigger than the water pipe, and nearly half a meter long of Tianling wood root.


    Half a meter long.


    With a long finger, it almost set off a **** wind and sold 70 million yuan.


    If this half-meter long let Alchemy World know, wouldn''t it be the outbreak of the Alchemy World''s super war. Moreover, the roots of the celestial roots are worth at least one billion yuan.


    It''s also hard to come by.


    but now.


    This treasure of alchemy world.


    Ye Feng took it out easily, and then he handed it to the furnace tripod and took a small cut.


    Guan Zhong looked very distressed.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng''s gaze, but also incomparable worship and admiration.


    He really couldn''t see Ye Feng more.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 101： Master Ye Run

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    101


    In Guan Zhong''s envious eyes, Ye Feng put the root of Tianling wood back into the box, and then, the entire sandalwood box suddenly disappeared.


    Despite this situation, Guan Zhong has seen a lot.


    However, every time he saw it, he was shocked, which was incredible.


    Guan Zhong pondered for a long time, and did not know how Ye Feng did it.


    "It is indeed Master Ye."


    He sighed secretly in his heart, "If I have half of Master Ye''s ability, I will definitely be famous in the alchemy world."


    When Guan Zhong bowed his head and sighed with emotion, a faint scent suddenly filled the whole room. He smelled the scent and he suddenly looked up.


    He was shocked to discover.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, sometime there was a pot of flowers.


    The flower is already in full bloom. It looks like a rose, but the color is like a rainbow in the sky. A petal has seven colors.


    "This is the legendary seven-color flower?"


    Guan Zhong stunned, then the pupil shrunk into a pinhole.


    But at the next moment, he shook his head violently and then whispered, "No, no, the seven-color flower should be seven petals, one color."


    "what is this?"


    Guan Zhong thought about it seriously, but because the scattered soul flowers are so scarce on the earth, even if Guan Zhong hadn''t seen it, he couldn''t think of it.


    "This is called Sanshou."


    Ye Feng broke a flower and threw it into the alchemy furnace.


    "The Soul Flower!"


    Guan Zhong stunned, and immediately, some information about the Soul Blossom flashed in his mind, his face changed greatly, and he immediately left here and retreated to the door.


    It is more than ten meters away from Ye Feng and Dan Lu.


    He stood nearby and said aloud: "Master Ye, the book records that this flower is poisonous."


    "Too close to this flower, it will die."


    He said anxiously.


    "A flower can help me."


    Ye Feng chuckled, covered the furnace tripod, and then began to refine this immortality.


    Not far away.


    Guan Zhong''s eyes widened and he looked at this scene horror.


    According to the records in the book, the scattered soul flower can corrode the souls of any people who are close to it. Therefore, he would run away immediately, and at this moment, he watched Ye Feng standing next to the stove.


    He was not afraid of scattered soul flowers at all.


    The flames under the Dan furnace continued to spit, Ye Feng stood beside him, and occasionally a tongue of fire flew past him, and the heat wave rolled.


    In the scorching air, Ye Feng stood still, and his coat was rolled up by the heat wave.


    He is like a hero.


    Looking at this scene, Guan Zhong''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, he didn''t know how to describe his heart. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, he felt endless self-confidence.


    In his eyes.


    Ye Feng is like a giant who supports this world.


    "Master Ye''s once had to pay a lot to get this way."


    Guan Zhong''s eyes shone with worship.


    "Even the scattered soul flowers recorded in ancient books are not afraid. This courage alone is enough to be proud of the entire alchemy world."


    "If you want to test the pill,"


    "Who else will be Master Ye''s opponent in this world?"


    boom--


    Ye Feng shot and slapped on the lid of Danlu.


    With a muffled sound, the entire lid flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    A fascinating fragrance, slowly floating out of the dan furnace, makes people feel as if they are in a paradise, forgetting all their troubles.


    Smell this scent.


    Guan Zhong swallowed subconsciously.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 102： He is the **** of alchemy world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    102


    Ye Feng took out the soul rejuvenation from the stove.


    A pill of the size of a thumb is placed on the palm of his hand. The pill is very beautiful and round like a ball. At the same time, it has a curved color curve on its body.


    Colorful soft light emerged from it.


    It seemed like a fog.


    A mist of rainbow condensation.


    Guan Zhong''s eyes were straight. This medicine was more beautiful and perfect than any medicine he had seen before.


    It''s like something made in heaven.


    At this time, Ye Feng packed the Zhuangshen Pill in a box, and then, again, just like it, refined two more.


    Beside.


    Guan Zhong was dumbfounded.


    The scattered soul flower is poisonous and can erode human souls, and there is no record in the book that this flower can be used for alchemy. The only record is that this flower is very rare.


    Not much worse than the root of the heavenly tree.


    Because of its rarity and toxicity, this Soul Flower is used as a non-solvable poison.


    Poison that can corrode the soul.


    Who can govern in this world?


    This is no less than the scattered soul flowers of Tianlingmugen, Ye Feng even took out three of them at hand, and in a very random look, they refined them into a panacea.


    It turned out that the Soul Blossom used to make poison has been refined into a suffocating elixir.


    Guan Zhong looked at Ye Feng with crazy worship and respect in his eyes. He can refine such perfect things. Only the legendary fairy can do it.


    at this time.


    In Guan Zhong''s eyes, Master Ye is no longer a master of alchemy.


    It is the **** of alchemy world.


    Guan Zhong''s entire heart was trembling.


    Ye Feng collected all the three immortals, then looked at Guan Zhong calmly and slowly said: "Do you understand, there are still many things you have to learn."


    "I know."


    Guan Zhong focuses on the head.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s alchemy this time, he understood a lot.


    that moment.


    Ye Feng was standing beside the Dan furnace, the flame was burning beside him, and he never left.


    That figure was deeply imprinted in Guan Zhong''s mind.


    Ye Feng smiled, and placed three points of the growing Soul Blossom on the window sill, then looked at Guan Zhong, and slowly said: "These three Soul Blossoms, I put them here, you will help me first."


    Because the flowers were picked.


    So now, these three potted plants are not dangerous.


    "Ok."


    Guan Zhong hesitated and finally gritted his teeth and agreed to come down, because just now, in his mind, Ye Feng''s figure standing on the stove appeared.


    "If you want to be an excellent alchemist, you must dare to do things that others dare not do."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng left here.


    Guan Zhong looked at Ye Feng''s back in the trousers pocket, and then went away, and then saw his back stretched by the sun, and suddenly there was a feeling.


    Ye Feng has experienced thousands of years of loneliness and vicissitudes.


    "I want to learn, there are too many." Guan Zhong said in this way.


    Ye Feng walked on the way back.


    When passing by a TV shop, I saw news on the TV.


    "Yesterday, there were more than a dozen sick children in a hospital in Songjiang. They were unconscious and twitched constantly. The hospital could not help in time because of special circumstances."


    "But when no one can do anything."


    "A man in his twenties turned up suddenly, like an ordinary god, and easily saved more than ten children."


    "According to people in the hospital, this man only said his last name, so he was called Master Ye."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 103： Medical hope

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    103


    "He really is a low-key medical master, and even Songjiang''s famous doctor Wang also raved about the man."


    "Call him: young magician!"


    "He is the hope of the rise of the Songjiang medical community."


    "But for some reason, we regret


    , Can not publish his appearance. "


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled slightly and left slowly. The reason why he couldn''t publish his appearance in the news is because he blocked the lens with aura.


    There will be no footage of him and Su Qiyue in the picture.


    On the roadside, many people saw the news and discussed it.


    "In the city hospital, there were indeed a dozen children who were suddenly taken in, and now they are cured, but this is true and false, young doctor?"


    "This news is too exaggerated, even Dr. Wang praised him. You know, Dr. Wang is Songjiang''s most famous doctor."


    "The news is like this. Three points are true and seven points are false. It''s enough to be a joke. Maybe he''s just Dr. Wang. It''s so exaggerated for the attention of the bloggers."


    "Also."


    Several people talked and laughed. In their chatter and laughter, Ye Feng gradually went away.


    In the evening.


    He took two snacks and returned to the villa.


    Liu Yiyi was lying on the sofa, rolling on and off, and said dissatisfiedly: "It''s all at this point, why is Ye Feng still not coming back, is she going to starve to death Ben?"


    "No, I must punish him for making me preserved lean porridge."


    "Ah, the more you think, the more hungry you are."


    Ye Feng opened the door of the villa and walked in calmly. Liu Yiyi immediately sat up and immediately saw the two bags in Ye Feng''s hands.


    She already smelled the scent.


    "Since you have worked hard, I brought my meals. Although I am not hungry, Miss Ben, still trying to make it difficult for me, help you eat one."


    Liu Yiyi said proudly, and at the same time, quickly approached Ye Feng.


    She grabbed a bag in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Your intentions, I can''t waste it, and hit your enthusiasm."


    Ye Feng is used to her pride.


    So he said nothing, but followed her and walked to the dining table.


    "Your share is mine."


    Ye Feng placed the plastic bag in his hand on the table and slowly opened it to reveal a warm lunch box with two layers. He pushed the insulated lunch box to Liu Yiyi.


    Then took the bag in her hand.


    "Oh, it''s stingy, even if you eat jade pancakes, I won''t be rare, Miss Ben eats too much."


    Ye Feng said nothing, and sat down and opened the lunch box. It was a golden fried rice with eggs, as well as large pieces of beef and green vegetables.


    Liu Yiyi also sat down.


    She opened her lunch box, the top was hot soup, seaweed egg flower soup.


    Liu Yiyi''s heart was filled with joy, but she disguised it very well, and took this layer away, revealing the layer below, and an intoxicating fragrance immediately floated out.


    Lean porridge with preserved eggs.


    There are green mustard, black preserved eggs, white and lean meat, and colorful porridge, which looks very attractive.


    The heat and fragrance rushed on Liu Yiyi''s face.


    "Goo..."


    Her stomach cried out immediately.


    Liu Yiyi''s face turned red, and then she snorted arrogantly: "It''s just hungry. Since this is the case, try to eat more for it."


    After eating this porridge.


    Liu Yiyi touched the still flat abdomen, and then glanced at Ye Feng who was throwing garbage.


    "Nothing I hated before."


    "If it weren''t for money, it would be a good person."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 104： Space Royale

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    104


    Liu Yiyi, who was full and full.


    Finally quieted down, took a shower, and went back to sleep in the room.


    Ye Feng returned to the room.


    Instead of sleeping, he took off his clothes and sat cross-legged on the balcony linked to the garden. He arranged the small gathering and sat in the middle.


    There is a moon tonight, and silver light falls on him, putting a silver helmet on him.


    Ye Feng''s skin is full of luster.


    Fluorescent light circulates on it, like a mortal magic.


    He worked the exercises and absorbed the spirits between heaven and earth. His body was hidden in a cloud of white mist. There was a small current and a slight thunder.


    With the entry of the state, Ye Feng can clearly feel everything, how the blood flows on the body, and how the heart beats.


    There is anything within a meter of it.


    "It''s now."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, and a purple lightning burst from the white mist, and a pill with a colorful light immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s hands and was served by him.


    boom--


    There was a muffled sound in his body.


    At the next moment, a suffocating pain suddenly rushed into Ye Feng''s head, as if being smashed hard with a hammer. He bit his teeth tightly and cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    The whole body trembled slightly because of the pain.


    At the same time, a colorful light radiated from his head, which was extremely gorgeous.


    This hurts.


    As far as Ye Feng is concerned, it is nothing. For more than a thousand years, I have eaten all kinds of pains. Now what is a panacea?


    He was still sitting cross-legged.


    After a moment.


    The light on his head finally disappeared in Ye Feng''s mind. As the light disappeared, the white mist around Ye Feng gradually dissipated.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    Two purple lightning bolts immediately slashed forward, and at the same time a purple light illuminated half of the courtyard.


    His eyes became extremely clear.


    Seems to see through everything.


    And the most important.


    It is because he has been able to feel the situation within ten meters of his surroundings, which is ten times more powerful than the one meter he just felt. It can be said to be a breakthrough in mental power.


    Ye Feng stood up.


    The sweat immediately ran down from him like a waterfall.


    He looked at a half-bottle of mineral water seven or eight meters away. His eyes narrowed slightly. The water bottle suddenly flew from the table.


    Fall into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Pick up the space!


    "According to the current situation, the weight of things that can be controlled can''t exceed 10kg."


    Ye Feng murmured: "After a while, I will take the second one."


    the next day.


    Liu Zhongguo called Ye Feng.


    "Master Ye, now Songjiang has launched an antique and gambling activity. There may be some treasures or precious gems."


    "Can I invite Master Ye to come with me?"


    Liu Zhongguo asked nervously.


    "can."


    Ye Feng agreed to come down.


    Because of last night''s cultivation, his eight spirit stones have lost all their spirits.


    It became ordinary jade.


    For this event, Ye Feng just happened to be able to buy some spirit stones again.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi came to the garage. Liu Yiyi asked, "It''s time to go. Do you have anything else to bring?"


    "set off."


    Liu Yiyi knew where the event was taking place, so soon she took Ye Feng to a building with only two floors.


    But it covers a very large area.


    It''s as big as the stadium of the Olympic Bird Nest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 105： A dagger

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    105


    After parking the car, Liu Yiyi said to Ye Feng: "The people who came to participate in the event this time were all from the upper reaches of Songjiang, if there was no reason."


    "Still try not to offend them."


    Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng''s collar slanted, so she leaned close to Ye Feng and reached out her hand, helping Ye Feng to tidy up her collar seriously, and said slowly.


    "Our Liu family, although it can help you solve many things."


    "But our Liu family is also at a critical time. Some big families that are not weaker than the Liu family have been watching for a long time."


    "This is not the time to make enemies."


    Ye Feng nodded, he never liked troubles, and it was always others who troubled him.


    Liu Yiyi released her hand, stepped back two steps, looked at Ye Feng up and down, and then slowly said: "Go."


    "The two stayed, please show your invitation."


    When he walked to the door, the two tall bodyguards in black sunglasses at the door reached out to stop Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi held a red book.


    Faceless, he stepped forward and handed the book to the bodyguard on the right.


    The bodyguard watched it seriously, first stunned, then immediately bowed, and the invitation was presented with both hands, and at the same time respectfully said: "I don''t know it is Miss Liu coming in person."


    Liu Yiyi took the invitation and walked towards it.


    Ye Feng also followed.


    But the two bodyguards immediately stopped Ye Feng.


    "He''s mine." Before waiting for the bodyguard to ask, Liu Yiyi''s words without emotion were passed back, and the two bodyguards looked at each other.


    Then put Ye Feng in.


    "Master Ye, you are finally here."


    Under the lead of Liu Yiyi, Ye Feng soon saw Liu Zhongguo, he became more and more energetic, with a red face, and Zhang Ming was standing behind him.


    "grandfather."


    Liu Yiyi helped Liu Zhongguo.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go in and see now. Let''s start with the antique area on the first floor. The bet on the second floor will be the highlight." Liu Zhongguo said with a smile.


    Liu Zhongguo participated in it once, so he was most familiar with it. Under his leadership, Ye Feng began to look at the antique area on the first floor.


    Ye Feng glanced over.


    I found that more than half of the fakes here, even if it is true, the price is very expensive.


    Halfway through.


    Liu Zhongguo met an acquaintance and temporarily separated from Ye Feng. Ye Feng walked in this antique area himself. After a while, he came to a booth.


    None of the big objects are here.


    It''s all some big slaps, the biggest one is a few antique blue and white porcelain, Ye Feng can see these fakes at a glance.


    but.


    There is still something here that has attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    In the lower left corner of the booth, there is a small sword with a big slap and the width of two fingers. It is dark red all over the body, like the painted steel. This small sword looks very old.


    It seems to be broken at any time.


    But looking at the short sword, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Previous life.


    He owns this dagger.


    This short sword was taken from an enemy. It is very sharp. In the strongest period, a random sword can smash mountains.


    This short sword, Ye Feng has been used for hundreds of years. No one will be more familiar with the breath on the sword.


    Ye Feng squatted down, reaching for the dagger, but at the next moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his hand fell on a bowl beside the dagger.


    He just picked up the bowl.


    Next to it, there was a familiar voice, "Ye Feng!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 106： Lin Taos contempt

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    106


    Ye Feng looked sideways, looking at Lin Tao standing two meters away.


    Lin Tao glanced up and down Ye Feng, then smiled softly: "The security here is not very good, even letting a mouse slip in."


    "Boss, how much is this bowl?"


    Ye Feng ignored Lin Tao, but looked behind the stall, a man in his 30s with a Chinese character face.


    The boss immediately became interested, frustrated his hands, and said with a smile.


    "Ten thousand."


    "It''s a little expensive." Ye Feng''s face was hard to say, and he said, "How about three thousand? I only have three thousand."


    The smile on the boss''s face suddenly stiffened and his hand was hard.


    He showed an impatient expression, waved his hand, and said in a cold voice: "If you don''t have the money, you can join in the fun, get out."


    "Haha..."


    Lin Tao next to him laughed directly.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a sneer, and then scornfully said: "You are also here to come here for three thousand, don''t you know that the lowest consumption here is also tens of thousands?"


    next moment.


    Lin Tao showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Slowly said: "Forgot one thing, your family is poor, there is no money at all."


    "I''m afraid you can get these three thousand dollars by smashing the pot and selling iron."


    Ye Feng did not speak and looked at Lin Tao calmly.


    "Boss, I want this bowl, twenty thousand." Lin Tao sarcastically looked at Ye Feng, took out his mobile phone and opened Alipay.


    .


    "Okay, okay."


    The boss immediately took out the QR code sign.


    Lin Tao swept the phone, and the boss smiled. Then, he looked at Ye Feng, with a straight face, snatched back the bowl, and handed Lin Tao his hands.


    Take the bowl.


    Lin Tao looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and slowly said: "Did you see it?"


    "If you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    "Poor ghosts like you can never be felt. Let me give you some examples."


    Lin Tao chuckled.


    "For example, I change women every day, and for a sum of money, they lie on the bed obediently, and I just play around."


    "And, those women are still the goddesses in the hearts of many people."


    "do you understand?"


    "I have money, I am so capricious, playing with other people''s goddess at will."


    "Oh, are you still somewhere?" Lin Tao looked at Ye Feng disdainfully, so sarcastically.


    "Then I will give you one more example, you understand, you can do whatever you want with money." He continued.


    "You studied with Li Hao, and Li Hao gave you a backing, so you thought you were invincible, you were against me everywhere, and you also hurt Tie Quan and Ma Wen."


    "Well, I admit, you have some punches."


    "But you know why both Ma Wen and the powerful iron fist obediently listened to me?" Lin Tao said with a smile: "Because I have money."


    "I am the young master of the Lin family. The most important thing is money."


    "As long as I give tens of thousands more."


    "There will be more powerful masters who come to trouble you. What if you can play well?"


    "Do you have money?"


    "No money, who will help you?"


    "I don''t need strong force, I just need to spend a little money. Those so-called masters, like dogs, will kill me."


    "For example, now, if I spend a few hundred thousand yuan, I can get someone to get Li Hao. By then, without Li Hao, you will be nothing."


    "You are nothing, Su Qiyue will leave you."


    Lin Tao smiled.


    Slowly said: "Enemy with me, I will let you lose one by one, until the end, nothing, but a life in remorse."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 107： I don’t know if it’s a dog

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    107


    Ye Feng didn''t listen the same.


    He picked up a blue and white porcelain and asked again: "Boss, can you buy this two thousand?"


    "This is at least one hundred thousand."


    The boss was still laughing with Lin Tao. He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng disdainfully. He waved his hands impatiently and said coldly: "Don''t be here without money, stop me from doing business."


    "This kind of place is not where you like a poor ghost can come."


    "Well said."


    Lin Tao took it, looked at Ye Feng with a chuckle, and slowly said: "I advise you to talk less here, because ah, when you speak, the rustic, sour gas in your mouth, all of a sudden spurt out."


    then.


    He looked at the boss and said, "I want what you just said, this blue and white porcelain, I want it."


    The boss grabbed the blue and white porcelain in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Then, laughing and giving the vase to Lin Tao.


    Ye Feng glanced at the two of them, smiled slightly in his heart, and then shot again, picked up another vase.


    After a round of ridicule.


    Lin Tao bought the vase again.


    After buying several a few times, Lin Tao suddenly woke up, then, he looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and slowly said: "You are counting me."


    "You want to use this inferior method."


    "Let me spend."


    He smiled disdainfully: "If you want to use this method to spend all your money. I can only say that you are stupid than I thought."


    "I have too much money to crush you."


    Ye Feng ignored him.


    Taking care of himself, he picked up the little sword and asked, "Boss, this sword is two hundred."


    "Do you think I will shoot?"


    Lin Tao looked at Ye Feng and chuckled, saying, "This kind of garbage, only you, is worthy."


    The boss saw that Lin Tao did not intend to buy it.


    So, like sending a beggar, he casually said: "Two hundred is two hundred, I''m lost."


    Because Lin Tao bought a lot of his stuff, hundreds of thousands, he was very happy. Moreover, in his eyes, this broken sword is one or two hundred.


    Two hundred sold.


    No loss, still profitable.


    but.


    While he was receiving money, he also said, "A poor ghost, who came here to pretend to be a rich man, where is this place, who is he."


    "Don''t sprinkle urine to take photos."


    Ye Feng took the small sword, smiled slightly, looked at the two, and said calmly: "You are right, this sword is really only worthy of me."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng turned and left.


    Lin Tao wanted to follow Ye Feng and humiliate him, but their guests from the Lin family, that is, people from some big families, found him.


    this activity.


    The Lins brought him specifically, hoping that he could show his talents here and remedy the stupidity he had committed in the provincial math contest a few days ago.


    "How happy you are for a few days."


    Lin Tao glanced at Ye Feng''s back, which turned away, and turned to leave.


    Ye Feng glanced at the dagger in his hand.


    Feeling that, familiar with the incomparable aura, a knowing smile appeared on his face, and then the dagger was put into the ring.


    The emergence of Lin Tao.


    Although it was abrupt, it didn''t have any effect on myself, and it succeeded in getting Lin Tao to buy a lot of garbage back.


    He bought all the fakes that Ye Feng picked out.


    In this stall, the most valuable little sword was bought by him.


    This little sword.


    At least it is worth ten billion yuan, and this "smart" boss is very casual, and sold two hundred dollars to Ye Feng.


    Don''t need 20 billion.


    Just two hundred yuan.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 108： Top grade spirit stone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This sword is now sealed. Only by unraveling will it be able to fully exert its original power. One sword will cut the stars." Ye Feng murmured.


    Compared with the previous life.


    This short sword, the breath is too weak.


    In the last life, the breath of this short sword could reach the peak of the heavenly rank, but now, like a kitchen knife sold outside, ordinary people can''t feel its breath.


    "Now, go find the spirit stone."


    Ye Feng set aside the matter of the dagger seal and went to the second floor.


    Here are all stones.


    Looking around, there are stones in one place, but these stones will only be left for three days, and on the fourth day, there will be an auction here.


    Auction some jade from others.


    Ye Feng is here, walking around and watching around.


    Some people are choosing stone, some are cutting stone. When green appears in the stone, those people are happy, but when there is no green, they are very frustrated.


    "In the past life, I have also participated in stone gambling."


    Ye Feng laughed, "Unfortunately, bad luck, never hit."


    But it is different now.


    He is Emperor Ye Tian, ??who can feel the aura contained in those stones, and the spiritual power can also see clearly any stone within a ten-meter radius.


    Which piece has the material and which piece has no material, how big is the jade, and what variety, he can know clearly without even looking at it.


    Ye Feng walked by himself, picking and choosing, spending more than 100,000 yuan, and buying more than 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones containing aura.


    Twenty spirit stones.


    It is more than enough to arrange a small gathering of spirits, but now he has to unlock the seal of the dagger, he must buy more jade.


    "It''s green."


    Ye Feng passed by a more advanced stall, where many people gathered around, and then, an excited voice came from inside.


    Immediately.


    The onlookers all marveled.


    "The color is green and blue, and the color is from light to deep. It looks like it is green and white jade."


    Blue and white jade is the kind of jade you can usually see. They are the largest and the most common kind of jade, and they are not valuable.


    "Although it is green, it seems that it is not good jade, but the first piece can be jade, which is also a good sign."


    Ye Feng mentally discovered that the person who was solving the jade was Lin Tao who had just left. At this time, he had a happy face on his face. After all, he could see the first piece of green and it was already very rare.


    Beside him, there are some families who have made friends with the Lin family.


    They all nodded in awe.


    Ye Feng was about to leave, but found that not far from Lin Tao''s feet, there was a black stone that was a little bigger than his fist and looked ugly.


    Inside this stone.


    There is a very strong aura coming out of it.


    It is actually a top-grade spirit stone.


    The purple light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and walked into the crowd to pick up the black stone.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Lin Tao really saw him.


    Ye Feng ignored him, went straight to the calcifier, looked at the boss, and said, "Just this piece of jade."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Tao next to him laughed directly. He looked at Ye Feng with a playful gaze, then slowly said: "Do you have money to buy?"


    Behind him.


    Some people from other families, including some rich children who have made good friends with him.


    Lin Tao''s words just fell, and there was a young man with red hair and gold chains, about 20 years old, a little handsome, and came over.


    He looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    Then asked Lin Tao: "Tao Zi, this is the poor ghost you didn''t have the money you just mentioned to us?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 109： Pay

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Tao''s mouth curled up and said, "Yes."


    "Hey, how did you come in?" Huang Zhen looked at Ye Feng strangely and asked casually: "It''s not easy to be here if you can come here."


    "You have to bargain when you buy something. How did you get in here?"


    "Tell me, I will study next time."


    Huang Zhen said this, his expression was casual, as if he knew Ye Feng.


    But he said a word.


    Everyone around laughed.


    "You can''t learn the method I came in."


    Ye Feng said calmly, and then put the stone on the calcifier.


    "This stone is ten thousand, and the price of calcite is 500. If it is expected, it will be collected. If it is missed, it will not be collected. How?"


    "Ten thousand?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tao laughed, and then looked at Xie Shi¡¯s worker, saying, ¡°You¡¯re asking him for ten thousand, don¡¯t joke, even three thousand, he can¡¯t get it out now.¡±


    "If he can pay, I am the richest man in Songjiang." Lin Tao laughed.


    Everyone around laughed.


    "A poor ghost dared to come here to buy things. Go home quickly. This is not a vegetable market. Everything here is more than ten dollars."


    "I see the next second, he will be embarrassed and put the broken stone back."


    "Don''t say, what if he pretends to have no money?" said one suddenly.


    Lin Tao mocked immediately: "If he can get the money, I will buy all the stones in this stall."


    But his words just fell.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Alipay."


    Then, in the eyes of a group of people, he calmly took out a somewhat old red rice three, and turned 10,000 to the people of Jieshi.


    No hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them were dumbfounded. They looked at each other, their faces a little hot, and a second ago, they laughed that Ye Feng had no money.


    But the next second.


    Ten thousand dollars, without blinking, paid.


    Lin Tao narrowed his eyes and stood there, with surprise and suspicion in his eyes. He was a little shocked in his heart. Ye Feng even took out 10,000.


    Simultaneously.


    He also felt extremely embarrassed and extremely angry.


    Shy and angry.


    He had just finished saying that if Ye Feng had the money to pay, he would buy all the stones from this stall. The sound had just fallen, and Ye Feng paid.


    "Taozi, don''t you say he has no money?"


    Huang Zhenrao asked with interest.


    Lin Tao narrowed his eyes and asked Ye Feng: "This money is from there. If you have money, why did you not get it out before?"


    Ye Feng looked at him, his mouth curled up.


    Slowly said: "Want to see how stupid you are."


    "you!"


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Tao immediately reached out to Ye Feng, a stiff face, and squeezed a cold smile, "You are counting me."


    "Calculate you?"


    Ye Feng glanced at Lin Tao.


    Immediately, he looked calm and said slowly, "You are not worthy."


    Lin Tao''s angry face was black.


    It was like a sky with heavy rain coming, it was overcast with clouds. He is the great master of the Lin family. When was he taken lightly?


    He is known as the leader of Songjiang''s younger generation.


    Many people are optimistic about him.


    But now, Ye Feng even said such a sentence, and this sentence, like a slap in the face, pumped **** his face.


    His fists squeezed tightly.


    However, most of them are bureaucrats and nobles. He cannot erupt on the spot, so his image can''t be recovered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 110： Childish idea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    110


    Lin Tao saw Ye Feng''s dark stone.


    Suddenly, the overcast clouds dissipated and counted in my heart.


    The man who controlled the stone breaker asked: "Boss, how do you solve this stone?"


    Not waiting for Ye Feng to speak. Lin Tao shouted first, and stopped the person who resolved the stone: "Wait, don''t answer it first."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng.


    A ridiculous smile squeezed out of his face, and he slowly said, "Ye Feng, is not brave enough to stop me with a game, just bet on the stones, you use this one, I will pick another one."


    "Look who opened it, the price is higher."


    "The losers give 100,000 to the winners."


    After all, a smug smile appeared on his face, and his disdainful eyes immediately fell on Ye Feng. He has read Ye Feng''s previous data.


    It is completely a poor ghost.


    For things like gambling.


    He absolutely, never heard of it, let alone came to see the jade.


    Therefore, Lin Tao won steadily.


    Once won, Ye Feng will give money, but Lin Tao is sure that Ye Feng does not have this one hundred thousand. So when the time comes, he can''t get the money.


    Will be here, everyone''s laugh


    .


    The face just lost can be earned immediately.


    Hearing Lin Tao''s words, the people around them all showed appreciative expressions.


    In their eyes, this method is very good, because they also understand Lin Tao a little bit, he has played a lot of stone gambling, and has some experience.


    Otherwise, it is impossible that the first piece will be green just now.


    "Lin Tao is good."


    "Having done two things in one fell swoop means you can step on this person and show your talents."


    "There is no solution to this. Lin Tao really has two sons. He deserves to be the pioneer of Songjiang''s younger generation."


    The people around them all talked, their tone of admiration, and their eyes applauded.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Tao with a calm face, and then spit out two words: "childish."


    The smile on Lin Tao''s face suddenly stiffened.


    People who just admired.


    The expressions were suddenly stunned, and the praise on his face was all solidified.


    this moment.


    A voice, as if in their mind, echoed continuously.


    It¡¯s an adult, and it¡¯s like a child. Gambling when you open your mouth, gambling when you close your mouth. Is it embarrassing?


    The people around him lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Just now, some people said that there was no solution.


    Also praise this skill.


    It turned out that this move was so low-level, low-level, can be described as naive.


    Lin Tao''s face was gloomy.


    He squeezed his fist, staring at Ye Feng, and said in a deep voice, "Dare you dare?"


    "Not interested in."


    Ye Feng looked at the person of Jie Shi, and then began to draw lines on the stone with a pen.


    Lin Tao immediately looked at the Jie Shiren, and then said: "I will give you ten thousand, don''t do it first."


    He looked at Ye Feng again.


    Coldly said: "Today, you have to gamble even if you gamble, and you have to gamble if you don''t gamble."


    Having said that, he began to choose stones.


    Huang Zhenrao looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    Lin Tao was picking on the stone, and soon, his eyes lit up, and he picked up a big, slightly smooth stone.


    "Just this one." He put the stone on the calcifier.


    Two stones, one big and one small, are put together, one is smooth and bright, and the other is dark and ugly, like it was taken out of the feces pit.


    The two stones, whichever is better or worse, can be seen at a glance.


    "This stone is good."


    "I also think that this stone can produce green."


    "Compared to the other piece, it is black and ugly, and it is impossible to produce green."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 111： Slapstick

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    111


    The people around are pointing.


    "Lin Tao has had shocking experience. Up to now, he has been able to guarantee a 50% green probability. I think this person has lost."


    "I came to buy this kind of stone. It was the first time I saw it. I didn''t understand anything. Lin Tao bought a lot of things. The probability of getting green is very high."


    "It''s this person''s most unwise approach to follow Lin Tao."


    Listen to the words around.


    Lin Tao''s face also showed a smug smile. He looked at the person who solved the stone, stroked the stone with his hand, and then, with his chest in mind, said.


    "Just cut it here."


    "Come on, don''t cut the jade inside."


    The Xieshi people started to work, and soon, the Xieshi knife met the stone and splashed high Mars.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on understanding the stone platform.


    A touch of greasiness appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Shipped."


    The sharp-eyed person immediately exclaimed: "It is sheep fat jade."


    Sheep fat jade.


    It is named because the color is like sheep fat, and its delicate texture, white as fat-cutting, gives a soft and firm feeling. This is the best variety in Baiyuziyu. Currently, only the Western Region has this variety.


    The output is very scarce and extremely valuable.


    "It turned out to be sheep fat jade. Lin Tao was better this time, much better than the one just opened."


    "Okay, don''t open it anymore. I''ll pay half a million for this piece of jade. Will you buy it?"


    "Want to buy a piece of sheep fat jade for half a million? Dream, I''ll give seven hundred thousand."


    Listening to the sounds around, looking at the sheep fat jade exposed on the calculus machine, the smile on Lin Tao''s face grew stronger and stronger.


    "Continue to cut."


    He said proudly.


    At this time, Ye Feng glanced at Lin Tao''s jade and calmly said: "I advise you to stop now."


    Lin Tao immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    A contemptuous smile appeared on his face, and then sneered, "Afraid?"


    "This should make you understand that you can''t win me."


    Ye Feng stopped talking.


    Lin Tao''s smile was even stronger, and he waved his hand and said, "Cut."


    The stone breaker continues to run.


    Cut along the line drawn by Lin Tao. This knife is on the other side of the stone, accounting for one-third of the position, but with a knife down, there is nothing.


    The smile on Lin Tao''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Cut here."


    He immediately pointed to the middle of the stone.


    Those who had just asked for a price were quiet and looked at the stone closely.


    Go down with a knife.


    Everyone''s heart mentioned his voice.


    The stone turned into two halves. As a result, the stone was still inside, and no white sheep fat jade appeared.


    Lin Tao''s face was a little white.


    "You go away, I''ll do it." He pushed away the person who explained it, and operated it himself. Finally, the stone was cut open, and there was only one piece of jade in it.


    Slap size, but less than a centimeter thick.


    "It''s useless. You can''t do anything about it."


    The people around them all showed a happy look. If they just bought this stone, it is really bloodless. Fortunately, Lin Tao cut it completely.


    Lin Tao took this large piece of slap goat fat jade.


    His face was somber.


    He looked at Ye Feng, remembering what Ye Feng said just now, and felt even more ashamed.


    It seemed to be slapped hard.


    Lin Tao felt very hot all over his face.


    "Excuse you."


    He looked at the dark stone in Ye Feng''s hands and said in a calm voice.


    Ye Feng ignored him.


    Put the stone on the calcifier directly, then draw a line on the edge.


    He said: "Start cutting here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 112： Buy it for me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    112


    The people around him saw that Ye Feng had scratched, and the depth of one centimeter was not enough, and they immediately laughed.


    "I am really careful enough to start cutting from such a side. Are you worried about the jade inside being cut?


    "


    "But, is there really jade in it?"


    "Although Lin Tao''s jade was scrapped, he finally released the goods. And this black one, I dare to say that it must be out of stock."


    "If he can ship, I will pay ten times the price and buy it."


    Hear these words.


    Lin Tao also began to recover, he already understood, as long as Ye Feng did not produce jade.


    He can win.


    You can get the face you just stepped on under Ye Feng''s feet, earn as much as you can, and step on Ye Feng under your feet.


    Could Ye Feng have jade?


    He glanced at the ugly piece, like a stone pulled from a pit, and chuckled.


    If this stone can produce jade.


    He murmured disdainfully: "I''ll go to Maokeng to get stones."


    As for all the sounds around and all the scornful eyes, Ye Feng seemed to know nothing, and spit out two words, "start."


    The stone breaker slowly cut down.


    As a touch of green appeared, the audience was instantly dead.


    "It turned out to be green!"


    At the next moment, the sharp-eyed person screamed in horror. He seemed to see a ghost: "It is a glass species, glass species is emperor green!"


    He gasped.


    His eyes turned red, very excited.


    "Glass Emperor Green!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned, staring at the untied stone with a stunned expression, with endless enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Glass species.


    This is a kind of jadeite, because the shape is like glass, the clarity and transparency are very high, the structure is very delicate, basically no impurities can be seen inside, the general color is mainly green.


    The price of glass species can generally reach hundreds of thousands to tens of millions.


    Far more advanced than sheep fat jade.


    What''s more, in general, jadeite is more valuable than jade.


    What''s more, this is a piece of glass of emperor green.


    Imperial Green.


    Its color is pure green, very rich, the most amazing thing is that the blue tone appears in the green, but it is still not biased, it is still pure green.


    Emperor green is the green with the best color and highest price in jadeite, also known as "grandmother green", which gives people a noble beauty.


    In layman''s terms.


    Emperor green is a unique color. It is very green and very green. The green oil will drip quickly.


    The glass species is already a peerless jadeite variety.


    And now, a piece of glass is still the purest emperor green.


    This is the strongest match.


    The price of tens of millions of glasses originally was like a rocket. In an instant, it reached tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    "Don''t drive it, 20 million, sell it to me."


    "I''m paying 30 million. Don''t cut it anymore. My heart can''t stand it."


    People who are still laughing at Ye Feng.


    At the moment, all of them have red eyes and want to buy this stone with Ye Feng, they have forgotten the same thing.


    boom.


    Lin Tao looked at the scene in front of him. The sheep fat jade in his hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    Imperial green glass species.


    How can he compare with a piece of sheep fat jade?


    Even the best jade species in jade, Hotan jade, is no match for a glass species.


    Ye Feng ignored the people around him, but looked indifferent, continued to paddle on the stone, and then calmly said: "Continue to work."


    "Me, I dare not."


    The people of Jie Shi shook hands.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said, "I''ll come."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 113： Pull relationship

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    113


    Ye Feng took the calcifier, and the knife fell.


    "Ah, stop it."


    "Slow down, what should you do if it''s broken?"


    "Who has a special medicine for heart disease, I feel that I am dying, which is too heart stimulating."


    Seeing this scene, the rich people around were all screaming. This is a piece of superb jadeite. If the hand is shaken and cut, there is no place to cry.


    Some people even covered their eyes.


    I dare not watch the next scene.


    But the next moment, the crowd screamed and people were excited.


    "This jadeite is the largest and most beautiful jadeite I have ever seen in my life."


    Just covered her eyes.


    Slowly removed the hand covering his face.


    A piece of fist-sized, green and shiny emerald immediately appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Fist size!


    Green shiny, no cracks, no impurities.


    See this.


    The eyes of people around him grew hotter.


    "My God, I can see one in my lifetime, I think it''s worth it."


    "Last time, a piece of half a fist was sold at an auction, and one hundred million was sold. Now this piece, a fist, costs at least 500 million."


    "500 million, it''s too expensive to afford."


    Although their eyes are fiery, no one bids. Looking at the jade in Ye Feng''s hands, they all knew it.


    This imperial green glass species is a piece of precious gemstone that they cannot afford.


    Five hundred million!


    Some of their wealthy people have the highest value of tens of millions, and those with a value of 200 million are also slaps.


    Five hundred million.


    Enough to scorn the people present.


    Ye Feng looked calm, transferred 500 pieces to the Jieshi people, and then walked out. Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, those rich people revived.


    They scrambled in a hurry.


    "Little brother, I am the manager of Songjiang Phoenix Real Estate. If you want to buy a building, you must contact me. This is my business card."


    "I am the CEO of Songjiang Shipping Company. If you want to invest, you can try our company."


    Those who just looked down on Ye Feng now are scrambling to make a good relationship with Ye Feng. They have forgotten what happened to Ye Feng just now.


    Because at this time.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, there are at least 500 million.


    They have more money than the companies of some of them. If they have a good relationship with Ye Feng, it will only benefit their company.


    Even, someone murmured beside.


    "When I go back, I will grab the toilet. Maybe, the next billionaire is me."


    "I''m sorry, that stone, I kicked him off with a kick. God, I kicked off 500 million with a kick."


    A man covered his head and howled, "Why do I want to break my leg?"


    And Lin Tao.


    But standing stiffly not far away, staring blankly, like Ye Feng surrounded by stars in the middle.


    this moment.


    His expression was extremely stiff.


    There is a white in his head, and he hasn''t been so far. Ye Feng even produced a glass of emperor green, with a price of 500 million yuan.


    Already with all of Lin''s family property.


    Compared with the previous one.


    and.


    Because Ye Feng developed this peerless jadeite, his reputation for Lin Tao will be even worse. The infamy in the competition in Songjiang Province will be even worse.


    Gambling stones are said to be childish.


    Forcibly gambled on stones and lost the game.


    He can''t wash these infamy.


    Lin Tao looked at Ye Feng, his expression gradually chilling, and deep in his eyes, he began to flash his killing intent.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 114： Miss Ben takes you to fly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    114


    The next moment, he waved suddenly, and then left without looking back.


    Staying here is no longer useful. The results of today''s gambling will soon spread to the upper classes of Songjiang.


    He Lin Tao, will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Any leading person of the younger generation will be lost, and may even become a shame for the younger generation.


    "All this is because of you."


    He froze his face, squeezed his fists tightly, and walked away quickly. Here, he didn''t want to stay in a second.


    And in the crowd.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, pushed away, and left quietly without taking anyone''s business card or talking to anyone.


    In the eyes of others, this may be a piece of jade that is worth the city, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, this is just a top-grade spirit stone of near-superior quality.


    When nobody noticed him.


    Ye Feng put this top grade spirit stone into the ring.


    "Ye Feng."


    At this time, there was a crisp voice not far away. Ye Feng looked sideways and saw that Liu Yiyi was briskly walking towards this side.


    "You really came here."


    There is such a label in Liu Yiyi''s labeling Ye Feng.


    Greedy.


    Here, if you can choose a good rough stone, you can make good jade and make money.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi knew that Ye Feng would definitely be here.


    Liu Yiyi came to Ye Feng, and then said: "Here are gambling stones, if you want to make a fortune, there is a chance here, but the probability is relatively small."


    "The whole Songjiang, there are not many people who will choose the original stone."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly proud, said: "Now, there is a person who will pick the original stone standing in front of you."


    She hummed: "If you want to make money, come to me, maybe I will help you."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    Immediately, he said quietly: "With regard to stone betting, the entire Songjiang, no one can match me."


    "Pooh..."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly laughed.


    "Master Ye, I was originally just a martial arts master. Now it seems that your ability to talk big words is also a must."


    She looked at Ye Feng with a smile, playing with the taste: "Last time, you said that you are the Master Ye of Alchemy Realm. Now this time, do you have to say that you are Master Ye of Stone Gambling."


    Ye Feng didn''t speak.


    Liu Yiyi smiled enough, and looked at Ye Feng, with some pity, said: "Opportunity has been placed in front of you, you will not cherish it, and you will regret it later."


    "Follow me to pick a few stones."


    "I let you see, Miss Ben is amazing."


    Liu Yiyi took Ye Feng, and soon came to a stone betting booth, surrounded by rich men who chose stones. When Liu Yiyi saw Liu Yiyi, they were all startled.


    Immediately, he shouted respectfully.


    "Miss Liu is good."


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi''s expression was comfortable, with a three-point tone of coldness. It was completely different from when she had just laughed with Ye Feng. It seemed to be a different person.


    Those rich people laughed and said, "Miss Liu, do you need our help?"


    The Liu family is a big family in Songjiang.


    Their status is much higher than theirs.


    These people naturally have to find ways to please Liu Yiyi. However, Liu Yiyi just smiled politely at them, then calmly said: "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need help now."


    These rich people closed their mouths.


    Continue to pick your own stones.


    Ye Feng was beside, watching this scene with interest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 115： Sweeping Spirit Stone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    115


    Liu Yiyi began to carefully select the original stones.


    She looked at them piece by piece, occasionally picked up a piece, turned it over and looked at it, and then put it back on the ground. After a few minutes, Liu Yiyi lit up.


    then.


    She took a fist-sized, bluish stone and walked over.


    "There must be something in this stone." Liu Yiyi held the stone and shook it in front of Ye Feng, then proudly said: "You call me Sister Liu, and I will give you this stone."


    Ye Feng looked at her and chuckled.


    "You are not as old as me."


    "Moreover, the cyanine seeds in this stone are not in my eyes."


    Liu Yiyi withdrew the stone, and then looked at Ye Feng with a disgusted face, and asked in a playful way: "That little girl, what kind of jade can I enter Master Ye''s eyes?"


    Say it.


    She all laughed herself.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Aura contains."


    Although Liu Yiyi can pick up the available stones, this piece does not have any aura, and there is a very ordinary jadeite in it.


    "If you can''t eat ordinary food, just say grape sour."


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a grimace and said, "After a while, something will come out. Please beg me, and I won''t give it to you."


    She took the stone to Jieshitai.


    Soon, the stone was untied, a piece of green and a piece of white appeared at the same time, but it was also beautiful.


    "It''s a cyanine seed."


    Liu Yiyi said with some joy.


    Anthocyanin species.


    It is a kind of jadeite with a green and colorless background. The green has light green and dark green, and the shape has silk, veins, clumps and irregular shapes.


    Although it is green, the distribution is extremely irregular, which is also the biggest characteristic of anthocyanin species.


    Anthocyanins are not common in jadeite, nor are they common.


    Liu Yiyi is half a fist.


    At most tens of thousands.


    But Liu Yiyi came to Ye Feng with this piece of anthocyanin. She raised her hand and slowly moved in front of Ye Feng. Then she caught her proudly and said, "I see it, Miss Ben is so magical, you can just take one piece. Shipped."


    "I regret it now."


    Liu Yiyi raised her head in complacency.


    Dao: "Now call me Sister Liu, and then ask me for help, maybe I can help you pick a few stones."


    She has long forgotten.


    When the stone had not been untied, Ye Feng once said that he could not look at this cyanine seed. Before untiring, Ye Feng already knew.


    What variety is in this stone?


    "You play with themselves."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste here with this arrogant Miss Liu. This stone gambling activity is a great opportunity to collect spirit stones.


    Drop this sentence.


    He walked away, searching for aura stones everywhere.


    Because of selling immortality medicine, and Su Qiyue''s help, he still has two million in his bank card.


    Enough for him to sweep the entire gambling ground.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng''s leaving back and snorted dissatisfiedly, saying: "When you slam a sullen face, you will know how powerful I am."


    "At that time, you come back to beg me, and I won''t help you."


    "Unless you make me a preserved egg lean porridge for breakfast later."


    Ye Feng walked around and bought more than a hundred stones, and Cary''s money left tens of thousands.


    at this time.


    He saw Liu Yiyi standing in front of a shop, Liu Mei''s eyebrows locked, looking at the two big stones in front of him.


    Ye Feng has chosen almost.


    There was also time, so he approached to see what the young lady of the Liu family was doing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 116： Its all Gods will

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    116


    "Ye Feng."


    Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng and remembered something. Instead of looking at the two stones in front of him, she glanced at Ye Feng and saw that he didn''t hold a stone.


    There was a playful smile on her pretty face, and she slowly said, "I''m back after losing money?"


    "Don''t you suddenly feel that with my help, you can buy it."


    She became proud, "Now beg me to help you, and make me a preserved egg lean porridge every day in the future, Miss Ben will help you pick a few stones."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Said: "Is there anything special about these two stones."


    "This is no ordinary stone."


    Liu Yiyi immediately whitened Ye Feng and said, "There are jade stones in both of them."


    "Several days later, it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday. He likes jade and jade, so I want to buy a piece here, carve it, and give it to Grandpa."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then, slowly said: "Then why don''t you buy both."


    Liu Yiyi was startled.


    Then, she blushed and proudly said: "In fact, the jade in these two stones is not big, so I am not going to buy it."


    "I can''t check it."


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng.


    "If you want to give Liu Zhongguo a gift, those two stones might as well not be given." Ye Feng said like this, and then looked around the shop.


    His eyes light up suddenly.


    A piece of spirit stone exuding a strong aura lies quietly in a corner.


    This stone is bigger than a human head. It looks bumpy and looks bad.


    Among them, the aura is very rich, and obviously, this is a top-grade spirit stone.


    Seeing this top-grade spirit stone, Ye Feng smiled slightly, and then looked at Liu Yiyi, slowly murmured: "Unexpectedly, this girl''s blessing source is so deep."


    "God is like this."


    When Liu Yiyi looked around for the original stone, Ye Feng spoke and said to her, "You can buy the ugliest piece in the corner over there."


    Liu Yiyi was stunned, and then looked in the direction pointed by Ye Feng, and saw the top grade spirit stone.


    She immediately frowned.


    too ugly.


    A random stone around it is much better than Ye Feng''s.


    It''s a piece of rock that looks black and looks strange.


    People buy stones just like women.


    You will first look at the shape, appearance, color, texture, and the black sticky stone of the mallet, which looks ugly and strange, and people will naturally not buy it.


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a quiet look.


    I found him calm.


    At this time, how she saw Ye Feng was pitting her. She secretly said in her heart: "How can there be goods in this ugly stone?"


    "It must be thinking of how to fix me."


    Her dark, bright eyes turned around and immediately counted on her heart.


    "Want to count me again, it''s not that simple."


    After the event of the last topic, she had an extra eye on Ye Feng.


    So she looked at Ye Feng with a smile, surprised: "Ye Feng, I found that the money is not enough, you can buy this stone for me."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    "can."


    Seeing Ye Feng take the stone to pay, Liu Yiyi stood in the same place, smiling secretly, and she was very happy, "Let you count me."


    "This time I finally counted you."


    If she knows the truth, she should grab the payment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 117： Vampire sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    117


    One day passed quickly.


    "Master Ye has not been entertained this time. Master Ye should never go to her heart. I will make up for it later." Liu Zhongguo said to Ye Feng in front of the building, a little worried.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "No, I have gains."


    Heard


    Liu Zhongguo was relieved for a long time.


    Then, he remembered something the same, and said cautiously, "I still have a week to go, my old man''s birthday. I wonder if Master Ye is free?"


    "It depends."


    quickly.


    Liu Yiyi took Ye Feng back to the villa.


    After parking the car, she followed Ye Feng, watching Ye Feng holding a big rock, and Liu Yiyi secretly smiled.


    "Stone, let me keep it first."


    After returning to the villa, Liu Yiyi said so calmly, but in fact, she was laughing at the bottom of her heart, feeling that during this time, all those bullied by Ye Feng had earned it.


    Ye Feng naturally understood her thoughts


    So, without saying anything, he put the stone back into the room.


    After Liu Yiyi fell asleep.


    Ye Feng came to the yard alone. At this moment, Haoyue was in the sky, and Yin Hui was sprinkled on the earth, as if covering the whole world with a layer of silver yarn.


    He stood under Yin Hui.


    The whole person is crystal clear, the skin is like crystal, and there is a silver light beating on it.


    next moment.


    Ye Feng reached out and a short sword appeared in his hand.


    This short sword was bought in the antique market and cost only two hundred dollars. The sword is not long, **** wide, and the length of a slap.


    The whole body is dark red.


    It seems to be rusty.


    As if at the next moment, this short sword would break.


    But Ye Feng took the short sword and crossed it in the palm of his hand, suddenly bleeding like blood.


    He clenched his fist.


    The blood dripped continuously on the dagger.


    In a very magical scene, the blood suddenly fell on the dagger, and even without any leakage, it was absorbed, as if dripping onto the sponge.


    Almost a minute later.


    Ye Feng''s face has turned white by three points.


    At this time, the short sword finally stopped sucking blood. Ye Feng waved his hand, and an elixir with a faint green light appeared in his hand.


    He bowed his head and took it.


    The blood on the hand stopped immediately, and the palm began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a minute.


    His hands were completely healed, not even a scar left, and even his complexion turned red again. Ye Feng looked calm, and a stone appeared in his hand.


    boom--


    Ye Feng pressed hard.


    This stone was immediately caught into powder.


    A soft white mist slowly condenses in Ye Feng''s hands. This is the spirit contained in this spirit stone, which was extracted by Ye Feng using a special method.


    He wrapped the white mist around his short sword.


    quickly.


    This white mist was absorbed by the dagger, as if it had just sucked blood.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    He stretched out his hand, took out a stone, and repeated it in the same way as before, and a small pile of powder gradually appeared at his feet.


    Until Ye Feng used more than twenty pieces of spirit stones.


    This short sword.


    Is not absorbing aura.


    At this moment, it was really full, like a full-lioned lion, full of energy, and became a terrifying hunter again.


    Ye Feng holds a dagger.


    boom--


    There was a muffled sound, and suddenly it came out of the dagger, as if something was broken.


    Cracks visible to the naked eye.


    It spread quickly on this dagger, and soon it was full of daggers.


    Bloody red light emerged from the tiny cracks.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 118： Strong dagger

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    118


    Ye Feng controlled it with mental strength.


    Let it float in the air.


    at this time.


    There was more and more red light coming out of the crack, and finally, the whole dagger trembled in the air.


    boom!


    The dagger exploded suddenly.


    Countless debris splashed from the dagger, as if the dagger exploded, but at the same moment, a burst of bright red light like blood.


    Illuminated the entire yard.


    It was suspended there, and then, with a dazzling red light, the red light was huge, and the entire courtyard was illuminated, just like a red sun.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shone purple.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the dagger calmly. The red light continued for a moment before fading away slowly.


    A bright red **** dagger.


    Suspended quietly there, it was still **** wide and one palm long, but the color completely changed.


    It is made of blood-colored crystal, and the silver moonlight falls on it, exuding a magnificent red color, and the biting cold light flashes on the blade.


    Contrary to the previous appearance.


    If Lin Tao and the boss knew the real body of this sword, it was so strong.


    Will they be stunned.


    Qiang...


    Ye Feng''s spirit moved, and this short sword, with a sound of a sword, surrounded him in a circle, and then fell on his hand.


    "go with."


    Ye Feng snorted, and the short sword flew out suddenly, surrounding him, and continually shuttled back and forth within a ten-meter circle, and the red light kept flashing.


    It looks very gorgeous.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng took out a stone and gently threw it into the air. The short sword immediately exploded, cut across the stone, then turned around and cut again.


    A red afterimage appeared on the stone.


    It was as if there were ten thousand daggers cut across this stone in an instant.


    Stone head is nothing encountered.


    Normally doing the free fall, falling into Ye Feng''s hand, it was still the same as before, but when a gust of wind blew through, pieces of it fell off the stone.


    The cut of each piece is as smooth as a mirror.


    A piece of blue jade.


    He lay quietly on Ye Feng''s hand, exuding a faint white luster. Ye Feng smiled slightly, put away the spirit stone, and then caught the dagger suspended beside him.


    Because this short sword is used.


    It takes a lot of mental energy, so at this time, Ye Feng''s face was a little pale.


    According to his expectations.


    Now he can cut up to three spirit stones.


    No matter how much, it will make him lack of mental power, and then dizzy, affecting the combat effectiveness.


    "Sometimes later, I will serve another soul-stirring pill, and my mental strength can rise to a higher level." Ye Feng''s eyes shone and murmured in a low voice.


    By the time.


    Control this dagger for a longer time and get better control.


    After all the debris on the ground has been disposed of.


    Ye Feng went back to the room.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    He took out all the spirit stones. Hundreds of big and small spirit stones actually occupied a corner of his room.


    then.


    Ye Fengpan sat on the bed.


    He began to recover his mental strength. After a while, he opened his eyes and got down from the bed, and picked up the top grade spirit stone that Liu Yiyi ¡°placed¡± here.


    This stone is a top grade spirit stone.


    Moreover, it is still a piece of glass.


    Although not imperial green, it is also green and very rare.


    "This stone, she said, put it here."


    "The fate is unbroken, but her heart is abandonment, so this spirit stone is not entirely hers."


    Ye Feng looked at this top grade spirit stone.


    In the end it was decided that half of it would be used to make a birthday gift for Liu Zhongguo, and then make a magic charm for Liu Yiyi.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 119： Sculpture

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    119


    Qiang-


    The dagger exploded, a flash of red light flashed through, and all the impurities outside the stone were cut to reveal the glass-like jadeite with the size of the head inside, glowing with green light.


    The aura condenses around it.


    Ye Feng picked up the jadeite and took a serious look, and his heart was cut off.


    He threw his hands up.


    The jadeite flew up with a clear sound, and the dagger cut it into four pieces.


    Two big and two small.


    Ye Feng put four pieces of jadeite in front of him with his mental strength, and then manipulated his short sword to sculpt the big jadeite on the first piece. Soon, a brave pig formed.


    This brave pig is very vivid.


    Because this brave pig is carved by Ye Feng according to the true appearance of brave pigs seen in the previous life.


    It was also easy to swallow the sun and moon in one bite.


    Every beard and every scale armor of it is very real, just like the next moment, it will come alive.


    Very realistic.


    Just like the nature, this piece of brave jade jade will definitely make an uproar in the jade world, and it will definitely attract countless people to rush.


    The price of this piece of brave jade has reached hundreds of millions.


    Pixiu has the effect of warding off evil spirits.


    Ye Feng took this piece of jade, put it in the same box, and put it in a drawer with mental strength. His eyes fell on the second jadeite.


    This is a small jadeite.


    For Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng looked at this piece of emerald, thinking of Liu Yiyi these days, and finally, he started to do it.


    The dagger glowed red.


    The debris splashed on the jade, and soon, a butterfly that seemed to be flying was suspended in the air.


    This butterfly is very beautiful.


    There is a great beauty, but also a feminine beauty.


    Because the butterfly prototype chosen by Ye Feng is not an ordinary butterfly on earth, but the emperor butterfly that Ye Feng saw in the past.


    They are a combination of beauty and power.


    The butterfly wings startled.


    It can cause the whole universe to roll up a storm.


    Ye Feng took the emperor butterfly''s jade and put it in a box, and then whispered like this: "It''s best for this proud girl."


    After placing the box.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the third piece of jade.


    This is also a small piece of jadeite. Ye Feng is going to use it to sculpt a jade piece for Su Qiyue.


    The purple light flashed in his eyes.


    The dagger flew up and cut on the jadeite, and the debris suddenly splashed. When the dagger was put away, the jadeite had been carved by Ye Feng.


    Phoenix.


    A phoenix is ??lifelike, its wings spread, as if it will fly in the next moment.


    It is the king of birds.


    Ye Feng has also seen the Phoenix in his previous life, and he can¡¯t forget that his body is glowing with golden light, which is extremely soft and can make people feel warm, but it can also dispel all darkness.


    Every time it appears.


    It was when peace and happiness arrived.


    Phoenix is ??extremely powerful.


    Phoenix wings spread.


    Can destroy nine days and ten places in an instant.


    Ye Feng took this piece of jade, and then injected a spirit into it. If she was in danger, this jade could save her life.


    However, this piece of jade will also be broken.


    After completion.


    Ye Feng put this piece of jade in a box.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng returned to school.


    There was no class at this time. Su Qiyue was sitting in the position and looking out the window, she seemed to be thinking about something, while her right hand was subconscious and gently stroked the ring on her left hand.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Feng sat beside her, asked in this way.


    Su Qiyue felt the voice cordial and replied subconsciously: "What is Ye Feng doing?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 120： Losing his temper

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    120


    After answering.


    Su Qiyue discovered something was wrong and turned her head sharply. When she saw Ye Feng, there was a flash of joy in her beautiful eyes, but when she thought of it just now, her pretty face turned red.


    She asked, "When did you come?"


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Su Qiyue''s Liu Mei suddenly wrinkled.


    She shouted, "Don''t talk first."


    then.


    When Ye Feng reached his mouth, he was suddenly blocked.


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, slowly approaching Ye Feng, and then wrinkled Qiong nose.


    She lifted her head, her eyes filled with coldness, and a little wronged.


    "Who is she?"


    She asked.


    "?"


    Ye Feng looked at the question mark.


    "You still pretend to me." Su Qiyue''s expression was a little cold, and tears swirled in her big eyes. She looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "You have her fragrance on your body."


    Ye Feng heard.


    Suddenly understood.


    Before going out this morning, he also instructed Liu Yiyi''s swordsmanship.


    Unexpectedly did not touch this minute.


    Su Qiyue could smell the clear fragrance Liu Yiyi left on herself.


    "Her name is Liu Yiyi."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Good name."


    Su Qiyue saw that Ye Feng didn''t even have an explanation. The tears in his eyes turned worse, and his right hand clutched the ring on his left hand tightly.


    She took a deep breath, endured the tears in her eyes, looked out the window, and slowly said: "Is there time to ask her to come out, please introduce it to me."


    Ye Feng is Ye Tiandi.


    How could not even a woman.


    He held Su Qiyue''s face at once and kissed him.


    Su Qiyue was taken aback.


    He hurriedly struggled to resist, but gradually, he didn''t struggle anymore, his whole body was crisp.


    After more than a minute.


    Ye Feng only let go of Su Qiyue.


    "do you understand?"


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face flushed, sitting in the position, buried her head, nodded gently.


    She asked again: "What do you have to do with her?"


    "Not even friends."


    Wen Yan.


    Su Qiyue took a long breath.


    boom.


    Ye Feng put the box on the table, and then pushed it to her, slowly said: "Send you a gift."


    "What is it?"


    Su Qiyue wiped away her tears, picked up the box, and slowly opened it. When she saw the beautiful phoenix that seemed to fly out, she covered her mouth with one hand in shock.


    Ye Feng smiled, picked up the Phoenix Jade, and brought it to Su Qiyue himself.


    "suitable for you."


    "Don''t take it off later."


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Huh." Su Qiyue nodded gently, touching the Phoenix jade with her hand, her face was full of joy. After a while, she looked at Ye Feng with shame.


    Asked: "Am I too overbearing."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "This is the real you."


    Su Qiyue''s little face blushed, and his heart was as sweet as honey. Then, what she thought of, looking at Ye Feng, asked strangely: "You have money to buy jade wear?"


    "I carved it myself."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "There is only one piece in this world."


    Su Qiyue was startled.


    Immediately, all eyes are happy.


    She gently grabbed Ye Feng''s hand, and then said seriously, "I will never lose my temper again."


    During school.


    Su Qiyue took Ye Feng''s hand and said, "Let''s go eat."


    She blushed at the thought of making unreasonable troubles today.


    "can."


    Ye Feng laughed, and then, he remembered the restaurant that he had eaten the other day. Over the past few days, Lao Zhang''s cooking skills should have been improved.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 121： Lively restaurant

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    121


    Recently.


    Lao Zhang''s cooking skills have made a leap of quality. It seems that he has changed a person. The food he made is very delicious. The reputation of this restaurant has gradually spread.


    Many people, driving a hundred miles, are here for dinner.


    And these days.


    Lao Zhang has also been paying attention to the guests, whether there is a young man with a handsome face and a tall figure.


    He has been looking for Ye Feng


    That day, he saw the video recorded by the camera and saw Ye Feng. Although, when he saw the person who left the note, he was a young man.


    In fact, he was a bit dumbfounded.


    After all, the person who can write this kind of experience summaries is definitely a national chef. After a lot of battles, he is certainly not young and may be an old man.


    but now.


    The chef in his heart is actually a young man, twenty or thirty years younger than him.


    Lao Zhang''s heart.


    While thousands of alpaca ran across.


    It was also more and more shocking. A young man looking at about twenty years old has become a chef. He must have walked the path that ordinary people do not dare to think about.


    and.


    His talent must be very high.


    It is not enough to describe it with genius, and it should be called a demon.


    It was a lucky three life to get his advice.


    Looking at the guests waiting in line outside to wait for his dishes, Ye Feng is infatuated with worship, Ye Feng is the god. Because of all this, Ye Feng brought him.


    "If you see him."


    "I must bow and bow to him, and then, respectfully called the master."


    "Without him, there would be no me now."


    at this time.


    Ye Feng took Su Qiyue to this restaurant.


    When Su Qiyue saw this place, there was a long queue, she covered her mouth in surprise, and then said: "There are so many people here. It was not so exaggerated when I came last time."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "The chef''s cooking skills have improved."


    Seeing the situation in front of him, he can be sure that Lao Zhang should have understood the content on the note. The cooking has made great progress and has become famous.


    It is not far from becoming a famous chef in Songjiang.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Feng took Su Qiyue''s hand and walked in.


    They stood at the end of the line.


    The people in front are discussing.


    "I heard that the food here is very delicious, better than the hotel."


    "I tried it once, it was really good, so I am back now."


    "You have eaten only once. I have eaten more than ten times. I eat three meals a day here. I don¡¯t blow it. The food here is the best in my life."


    Many people are discussing, and the unanimous praise is about to blow the food here.


    Ye Feng listened with interest.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "Tianshi, if you manage Li Hao well, those 500,000 will be yours."


    "500,000, just need to move your mouth."


    Lin Tao walked in with an old man with white hair at the waist and a white beard on his chest, wearing a robe.


    Walking with a breeze, it has a bit of charm.


    "a piece of cake."


    Heavenly Master opened his mouth, so lightly laughed.


    Lin Tao also smiled, he said slowly.


    "In this case, in order to wish us a happy cooperation, I will eat here today. It is said that the food here is better than the five-star hotel."


    "Let''s try it out today."


    But the next moment, he saw Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 122： Heavenly Master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    122


    "Ye Feng!"


    Lin Tao was surprised, and then his face was covered with a cold.


    But the next moment.


    He seemed to remember something, and there was a stiff smile on his face, and he slowly said: "Ye Feng, cherish your time these days, because this is your last time."


    He pointed to the heavenly master beside him.


    Slowly said: "You certainly don''t know who this person is, because a person like you can''t get in touch for a lifetime."


    "This is the famous teacher in Songjiang."


    "He is Li Hao''s master."


    Speaking of which, Lin Tao''s face showed a smug smile, and then looked at Ye Feng, contemptuously said: "Li Hao is your master."


    "He asked Li Hao to drive you away, so he could drive you away. Without Li Hao as your backer, you would be nothing, and what kind of storms could be set off?"


    "I said, I will take away all your important things one by one."


    Next to him, Heavenly Master also looked at Ye Feng and looked up and down. His eyes were very calm. He slowly said: "According to your seniority, you should call me Master."


    "Pooh..."


    Hearing this, Lin Tao smiled immediately.


    Then, he looked at Ye Feng with a playful face and sneered, "You should be happy because you have an extra master."


    "Furthermore."


    "Tianshi is your master, you can wake up laughing when you dream."


    Immediately, Lin Tao changed his words and laughed: "Unfortunately, this day is not a few days, you will have nothing."


    "By the time."


    "You will die better than life."


    Ye Feng looked at the two calmly,


    At the moment when Heaven Master just came in, he had already seen Heaven Master''s cultivation behavior at a glance, and it was precisely training Qi.


    Moreover, just at the peak of practicing Qi, unable to break through, it seems to have encountered a bottle.


    Regarding Heavenly Master, he has recalled that according to the timeline, he should be practicing a set of boxing techniques now, and now he has encountered a flask.


    Think of here.


    A smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    "This baby girl, I look very talented." At this time, the teacher said suddenly, he was looking at Su Qiyue, with a satisfied light in his eyes.


    He looked at Su Qiyue.


    Gentle said: "Little girl, you have a strong source of blessings, and you are smart, and you have a fate with me."


    "If you want, I will accept you as a disciple."


    Su Qiyue frowned.


    Immediately refused immediately, said: "I do not need."


    When Master Tian was stunned, he looked at Su Qiyue unexpectedly and slowly said, "Do you know what you just rejected?"


    "That''s what everyone in the world is after."


    "Songjiang Li Hao, you should have heard about it a little bit. He is my disciple. He is talented, but he is already in Songjiang. He has gained a reputation and became an overlord."


    "As long as you become my disciple and leave the school a few years later, you can get what others dream of."


    "Money, power, power."


    There was a smile on the old face of Master Tian, ??and he slowly said: "And, according to your talents, your future actions will definitely surpass me."


    "Your reputation will spread to Songjiang."


    "You will have endless glory and wealth."


    Su Qiyue''s heart moved, because her family is still very short of money. Although she said that Su Min got a 30% stake, it came down in a month.


    That is to get tens of thousands of dollars.


    Although it can improve the current life of the family.


    But it is not enough to get a better life.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 123： Refuse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    123


    and.


    How long this factory can be opened is an unknown number, and it may close at any time.


    According to what Heaven Master said.


    If she worships Heavenly Master as a teacher, in the future, she will be able to embark on a different path from the present.


    There is no need to worry about the sudden closure of the factory, or the sudden illness of the parents, let alone the lack of money, beautiful clothes, and delicious cakes.


    It can be said.


    The life described by Heavenly Master.


    That''s the life she dreamed of and wanted.


    Now, she only needs to nod her head, and she will get these things, money, power, and power in the future, and she will live the life that countless people dream of.


    All she needs is to nod.


    Gently, nodded.


    Su Qiyue was a little moved, her eyes were shining, she looked at Heavenly Master, and then asked with delight: "Can Ye Feng also worship you as a teacher?"


    "No."


    Heavenly Master said without hesitation: "His talent is too bad, and he offended those who should not offend."


    "He is destined to do nothing in his life."


    The light in Su Qiyue''s eyes instantly extinguished, and her expression also froze in an instant.


    She didn''t think about it, and immediately sighed: "Your apprentice, find someone else."


    Heavenly Master was shocked.


    Immediately, he was a little surprised to say: "If you reject me, this life will be a lifetime, like the present, busy and inactive."


    "Money is power."


    "You will never get in touch."


    He continued: "The clothes you wear in the future will be the same as the present, a stall of dozens of dollars, and cosmetics are the most inferior, and they eat ordinary meals."


    "And as long as you nod."


    "In the future, the entire Songjiang clothing store, restaurant, and beauty company will listen to you."


    "You will still have great power."


    The Heavenly Master seemed to laugh, but said: "In this way, you have to reject me?"


    He is sure.


    Su Qiyue will agree.


    Because in this world, few people can refuse such good things.


    But his words just fell.


    Su Qiyue didn''t even think about it, and replied: "Without Ye Feng, even if I own an entire Songjiang, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "So, Heavenly Master will find someone else."


    Heavenly Master was startled.


    Immediately, a warm anger appeared on his face, and he scolded: "The dead wood cannot be carved."


    "Teacher is not angry."


    Lin Tao, next to him, said immediately: "She refused because she had never seen the world, so why bother with these moneyless turtles."


    "to be honest."


    Lin Tao''s face showed a sneered smile: "These turtles, who have no money, don''t even know how to taste the smell of the food."


    "Today they will come to this restaurant."


    "Maybe it is also following the trend."


    Speak here.


    The sarcasm on Lin Tao''s face became more apparent.


    But in the face of his sneer, Ye Feng also laughed lightly, and then slowly said: "The total output value of the Lin family is probably only 500 million."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Said: "Master Lin, how much can you use?"


    "Is there a billion?"


    The smile on Lin Tao''s face suddenly stiffened, because at this moment, he remembered what happened yesterday. Ye Feng''s piece of emperor green glass was enough to sell the price of 500 million yuan.


    This is almost comparable to the Lin family''s total assets.


    and.


    These five billion yuan are entirely Ye Feng''s.


    Ye Feng is countless times richer than Lin Tao. He said that Ye Feng is a poor ghost with no money. So, what is he thinking of?


    beggar.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 124： That man is coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    124


    Lin Tao''s complexion instantly dimmed.


    "It''s just an upstart, even if it''s rich, it''s still a turtle." He said with a stiff smile on his face.


    "You came to this restaurant with everyone."


    "Do you know what is food tasting? Do you understand the four actions in the food tasting process?"


    "You come here to eat something, it''s a violent disaster, it''s the biggest insult to this store."


    Lin Tao said coldly.


    Because of his loud voice, she attracted the attention of the service girl. She had just walked over and saw Ye Feng standing there.


    She was startled.


    Immediately, immediately ran into the kitchen.


    Lin Tao continued: "If I were you, I would get out of this store immediately, and here, you would only be disgraced."


    Many people looked at Ye Feng and Lin Tao. After listening to Lin Tao, they could probably guess what happened.


    However, when they saw Ye Feng spreading the goods all over, their faces were disdainful.


    because.


    The people here are people with work and good income, so they come here to enjoy the food.


    But if during the process of enjoying the food, seeing a poor ghost who is spreading their goods, they will definitely not be refreshed and feel that the food in their mouths will taste bad.


    So they all said.


    "Wearing so shamelessly, don''t think about how to live to tomorrow, still come here to eat, can you afford it?"


    "They are here, I watched the appetite."


    "In the future, this store should add a rule that no one with income of 5,000 is allowed to enter, so as not to affect my appetite."


    They looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, with contempt and disgust, as if while eating, a man suddenly put a fart beside him.


    And this time.


    The service girl ran into the kitchen.


    She found Lao Zhang and said excitedly: "Chef Zhang, the person you are looking for is here, and he is queuing outside, as if there is still a fight."


    "what!"


    Lao Zhang was startled and raised his head and asked, "That young man is here?"


    "Come, just outside."


    Hearing the words, Lao Zhang ran out of the spoon and shovel without turning off the fire. "Oops." The service girl was startled, and then turned off the fire in panic.


    outside.


    People are still taunting Ye Feng.


    The door of the kitchen was knocked open with a bang, and then, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Lao Zhang hurried out.


    "It''s the head chef of this shop."


    Someone immediately recognized Lao Zhang.


    "Master chef, you cook very well. I am a manager of a four-star hotel. Do you have the intention to come to our hotel? The monthly salary is over 50,000."


    "What is a four-star hotel? I am the manager of the personnel department of a five-star hotel. If the chef wants to come, I will charge you now, with a monthly salary of 80,000 yuan."


    but.


    Lao Zhang Bird did not bird them.


    He ran straight to Ye Feng, then looked at Ye Feng excitedly.


    His whole body trembled with excitement.


    It really was him.


    Just like in the camera, even the clothes are the same, and the girl next to him is also the last one. It must be him.


    People around.


    It was strange to see this scene.


    "The chef came out to catch him, haha..."


    Someone laughed like this.


    The smile on Lin Tao''s face became stronger and stronger, as if he had already seen the scene where Ye Feng was kicked out.


    next moment.


    "Master, I finally wait for you."


    Lao Zhang cried in surprise, and then knelt on the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 125： Master is on

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    125


    The restaurant was suddenly quiet. The smiles just waited for the joke, and the smiles all solidified on his face, as if he was stupid, and he stood blankly.


    transfixed.


    "Master, I have waited for you for a long time, but today I can wait for you."


    "Please pray to the disciples."


    Say it.


    Lao Zhang, who was kneeling on the ground, gave Ye Feng a head firmly, and when he lifted his head, his forehead was red, and it was really hard.


    "stand up."


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said calmly.


    Lao Zhang immediately got up, and then with a respectful face, said to Ye Feng: "Master, thanks to your advice, I have the cooking skills I have now."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I will get it for you."


    The people next to me listened in a daze, but they finally reacted. Some people asked in amazement and puzzled.


    "Chef, this poor look, looking at a young man in his twenties, is your master?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    "We don''t mention whether he will taste dishes, so we ask, will he cook?"


    This sentence spread in the restaurant.


    Hearing this sentence, many people''s faces are smiling.


    "Fuck your mother''s ass."


    But his voice just fell, and Lao Zhang drank it, and then his eyes widened, looking closely at the person who had just spoken, that was a young man.


    They wear some famous brands, and there are more than a thousand pieces all over the body.


    But Lao Zhang slaps up.


    Snapped--


    This young man was directly slapped by Zhang Zhang, and then Zhang Zhang glared at him and said sharply, "Go away now, you will never be allowed to enter this restaurant again."


    Hear this sentence.


    The young people on the ground were dumbfounded.


    Around him, the smile that had just appeared was instantly frozen.


    Before waiting for the young man to get up and talk, two male waiters came over, dragged him away, and threw it out like he was throwing garbage.


    Now, Lao Zhang''s reputation has begun to spread.


    Even the owner of this restaurant.


    Lao Zhang''s face must be given, and whatever he wants, he will try his best to satisfy him.


    "Who else has an opinion on my master?"


    At this time, Lao Zhang looked around everyone, with a cold voice in his voice, and those who had just laughed now lowered their heads and dared not look at Lao Zhang.


    It''s like a grandson.


    The tantalizing scent from the kitchen, like an invisible hand, caught their stomach tightly, and now let them leave here, more painful than killing them.


    For Lao Zhang.


    Ye Feng''s advice allowed him to find a new way, and his cooking skills were sublimated.


    It can be said.


    Without Ye Feng, there would not be him now.


    His current cooking skills are also among the best in Songjiang, and he is confident that he can still improve in the future. He will definitely become Songjiang''s chef by then.


    Matsue''s chef!


    That is a position that countless people envy.


    Becoming the chef of Songjiang, his life will become another look, will enjoy endless glory and wealth, and will be respected by many families.


    Because of Ye Feng''s instructions, he has the qualification to impact this position.


    He was qualified to own these things.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is like a **** in his heart.


    and.


    A piece of paper can give him a qualitative breakthrough in cooking. Can Ye Feng be an ordinary person?


    Lao Zhang felt that Ye Feng was also the top three cooking gods in the country. If he didn''t do it, he would shock the world. What he made was not a meal.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 126： Seven injured fists

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    126


    That''s called a fairy feast.


    Anyone who can eat it once will die without regret.


    Ye Feng casually glanced at the people around him, and then said calmly, "I still have to line up."


    "What line up?"


    "You are my master, how could you let you line up, what do you want to eat, I will do it for you."


    Lao Zhang said immediately.


    At this time, a man who had just satirized Ye Feng said, "This is not in compliance. I have been lining up here for so long. He is behind me. Why come to him first?"


    Lao Zhang looked at him.


    Shouted: "If you have money, go out and eat."


    The man closed his mouth instantly.


    The scent from the kitchen caused him to swallow constantly, letting him leave here, impossible, absolutely impossible, and even killed.


    "Two egg fried rice, one seaweed egg flower soup, one mapo tofu, one cauliflower."


    Ye Feng said slowly, exactly the same as last time.


    Lao Zhang happily came down, "Okay, Master, find a place and so on, I will do it right away."


    In his opinion.


    This is Ye Feng to test him.


    After all, he immediately got into the kitchen. Ye Feng pulled Su Qiyue to the position where he sat last time and sat down calmly.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng.


    Shocked in their hearts, they never thought that Ye Feng turned out to be the master chef.


    The thought of what they just said.


    These people feel like their faces have been slapped fiercely, and the pain is so hot that they can''t wait to find a hole in it.


    They feel embarrassed at the same time.


    I was shocked again.


    Lao Zhang was so angry for Ye Feng that he threw a person out because he despised it, and prevented him from coming in for life.


    "This young man is the master of this chef. This chef is already so good at cooking."


    "So this young man, how good is cooking?"


    "Surely it will exceed this chef several times. If I can, I really want to eat his cooking once."


    Lin Tao was not far away, he heard a lot of comments from others around him, and his face was blue.


    He was also shocked.


    But at the same time shocked, he also felt extremely embarrassed.


    Not long ago, he once said that Ye Feng came in with the wind and would not taste dishes. Eating here is tarnishing and polluting here.


    Said he was insulting the shop, and said he was a riot.


    But now?


    Ye Feng is the master chef here.


    This seemed to be a slap in the face, pumped on Lin Tao''s face fiercely, and then felt the whole face, it was all hot and painful, and the eyes were cold.


    "Tianshi, let''s go."


    "This store is simply not worthy of your identity as Master Tian."


    Heaven Master nodded.


    Lin Tao turned around and looked at Ye Feng as he was about to leave. There was a stiff smile in the corner of his mouth, and he snorted coldly in his heart: "Let you be beautiful for a few more days."


    But at this time.


    In the corner, Ye Feng''s calm voice floated slowly.


    "Seven injured punches are a good set of punches."


    "In one punch, there are seven different strengths, either stiff, or feminine, or soft in the middle, or soft in the middle, or out, straight, or inward, the enemy can''t resist this source The resulting strength will be deeply injured by internal injuries."


    Ye Feng looked at Heavenly Master.


    Slowly.


    "Unfortunately, this set of boxing techniques also has great shortcomings. One punch and seven injuries will hurt yourself first and then hurt others."


    "Insufficient state, destroying the liver and lungs, making people crazy, can not control themselves."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 127： You are murder

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    127


    Ye Feng''s words spread slowly in this restaurant.


    Many people looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes because they didn''t even know what Ye Feng was talking about. Lin Tao also looked at Ye Feng.


    After listening to what Ye Feng said.


    He sneered, "Stupid stuff, said..."


    But he hadn''t even said anything that made fun of him. The Heavenly Master beside him walked quickly to Ye Feng, Lin Tao was stunned, but he didn''t wait for his reaction.


    Heavenly Master has arrived in front of Ye Feng.


    He stood in front of Ye Feng, his face dignified, and Shen Sheng asked, "What did you mean by that?"


    "I can cure the problems left by the Seven Injuries."


    "And, I still have a way to solve your current troubles." Ye Feng looked at Heavenly Master and said calmly.


    Heavenly Master was startled.


    Then he said, "Do you know, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Feng chuckled: "A little injury and a little problem may be unsolvable for you, but for me, waving can solve it."


    "who are you?"


    Heavenly Master''s brow furrowed tightly.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "If you want me to take action, come up with some sincerity, now let''s go."


    His voice just fell.


    Lao Zhang came up with the food. The teacher was just trying to speak, but was squeezed to the side by Lao Zhang, and then Lao Zhang respectfully put the food.


    A tantalizing scent instantly permeated the entire restaurant.


    Smell this scent.


    "So fragrant, I''m so hungry."


    "This scent, why do I suddenly want to cry?"


    Many people closed their eyes, as if they were about to fly into the sky, showing a look of enjoyment. A burst of fragrance filled the air, instantly aroused everyone''s appetite.


    These fragrances seem to have turned into an invisible strange hand, tightly holding their stomachs.


    "Chef, don''t stand, go ahead and make the next one."


    "Come on the next one. If I can''t eat this meal today, I won''t go home."


    "What did he order? I''ll try it later. It''s really fragrant. I haven''t smelled such fragrant food in my life."


    Outside the restaurant.


    The young man got up from the ground.


    "I''m going to your mother, isn''t it a broken restaurant?"


    "You think Lao Tzu is rare, don''t you hear that it''s delicious, and think Lao Tzu will come?"


    He stared at the restaurant and said aloud.


    "Even if I starve to death and get hit by a car when I go out, I will never come to this restaurant to eat."


    Say it.


    He turned around and left.


    However, he hadn''t walked out a few steps, and the smell of egg fried rice floated into his nose. The young man''s feet lifted up and froze stiffly.


    I can''t let it go anymore.


    At this moment, he seemed to be caught by a beautiful woman, hooking his neck from behind, begging him to stay.


    "This fragrance."


    He sniffed hard.


    Then, as if seeing a beauty, she rushed towards the door of the restaurant.


    "You can''t come in."


    The two waiters who just threw him out immediately stopped him, but he seemed to be mad and had to rush inside, at the same time, he shouted loudly.


    "If you don''t let me in, I will starve myself to death, and I will go out and kill myself."


    "If you don''t let me in, you''re just making money and killing."


    And in the restaurant.


    Lao Zhang was annoyed by these people''s quarrels, so he stood up fiercely, glaring at them, and said aloud: "Don''t quarrel, wait until my master eats them."


    These people quieted down instantly.


    A pair of eyes, but also envy and Ye Feng looking at where to eat in awe.


    "Open your mouth."


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 128： can not help you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    128


    Su Qiyue was puzzled, but she opened her mouth obediently, "Ah."


    Ye Feng scooped up a small spoonful of egg fried rice and stuffed it into Su Qiyue''s mouth.


    "Woo--"


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face turned red instantly, and Ye Feng looked at her and asked, "How does it taste?"


    "A lot better than last time."


    Su Qiyue blushed and whispered.


    "Thank you Master for your affirmation." In Zhang Zhang''s heart, he was happy.


    "Now, I''ll give you another dish. If you make it well, you can become the chef of Songjiang." Ye Feng said in this way, and then came to the paper and pen.


    Write a dish to Lao Zhang.


    "The dragon and the phoenix are alive."


    Lao Zhang took the note excitedly, his excited body shivered, and kept bowing to Ye Feng, saying, "Thank you Master, thank you Master."


    Then he bowed to Su Qiyue again, "Thank you Master, thank you Master."


    Su Qiyue made a big blush.


    "Go busy," Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Okay, okay."


    Lao Zhang ran back to the kitchen, and when he saw that Lao Zhang finally returned to the kitchen, those who were waiting for ordering all cheered happily.


    Heavenly Master glanced at the food on Ye Feng''s table.


    Swallowed.


    Ye Feng didn''t look to Heaven Master, but his voice came slowly. "If you want me to shoot, you need to pay the same price. If there is no price, go."


    His meaning is obvious.


    If there is no benefit, he will not shoot.


    Heaven Master took a deep look at Ye Feng, turned around and left. Lin Tao was waiting for him not far away. When he saw him coming back, he took a strong breath.


    Then, he said, "Tianshi, let''s go to eat somewhere else."


    "Do not."


    Heavenly Master said directly: "Just eat here, the food here is very fragrant."


    Lin Tao''s face stiffened.


    Dinner table.


    Su Qiyue blushed and flashed her big beautiful eyes, slowly asked: "How did he call you a master? Just because last time, did you write a note to him when you left?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng had two bites of fried rice with eggs. This taste is similar to that of the previous life. For Ye Feng of the previous life, this may be delicious.


    but now.


    Su Qiyue''s is much tastier than his.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and said slowly, "Thank you, I chose me at last."


    Su Qiyue gave up a different future for himself.


    Her pretty face blushed, and she said with carelessness: "Whoever chooses you, I just think that without me you are very pitiful."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing.


    After eating, Ye Feng took Su Qiyue and left the restaurant. At this time, Lin Tao was still lining his teeth, watching Ye Feng''s back.


    Lin Tao''s face was covered with frost.


    "You will not be happy for a few days."


    Heavenly Master looked at Ye Feng''s back, and his face was inseparable. The seven wounded fists are the boxing techniques he is currently practicing, but Ye Feng broke them all at once.


    Even internal injuries, there are realms stuck.


    It was all seen by Ye Feng, and he was shocked and puzzled in his heart.


    When eating.


    "This meal is not bad."


    Lin Tao said like this, but after he finished speaking, he took two bites of rice, and while eating, in his heart, he was thinking about how to die Ye Feng.


    How to take away everything around him.


    After eating.


    Heavenly Master put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Tao.


    Slowly said: "Master Lin, please find someone else when you are busy. I can''t help you with this busyness."


    The cold smile that had just floated on Lin Tao''s face was suddenly stiff.


    He was dumbfounded.


    Watching the figure of Heaven Master leave.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 129： Tai Chi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    129


    "Tianshi, you wait."


    As soon as Lin Tao lost the tableware, he ran out and asked anxiously: "Tianshi, didn''t we say it before? Did you help me to call Li Hao away."


    "Then I will take everything from Ye Feng."


    Heaven Master stopped.


    He looked back at Lin Tao, his face dignified, and he slowly said: "Because it is this person, so I can''t help you. He may change my future destiny."


    Say it.


    Heavenly Master stepped away.


    Lin Tao stood at the door of the restaurant and was messy in the wind.


    Ye Feng sent Su Qiyue home.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you something." Su Qiyue thought of something, suddenly realized, said.


    "After two days, our school is about to open the school games."


    She smiled and said: "I signed up for several sports, you must come and see me."


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    Keep this in mind.


    When he walked back, he saw the Heavenly Master who had been waiting here. He was wearing a robe and a breeze, and it looked a bit charming.


    See Ye Feng.


    In his eyes, a fierce light flashed immediately, and then, without a word, he punched.


    It is the boxing technique he is practicing now.


    Seven injured fists.


    This is a very meaningful boxing technique. The person who masters it can simultaneously exert different strengths, either stiff or feminine, which can damage the enemy''s lungs. The punching power is complex, the throughput is flashing, the change is endless, and the power is amazing.


    But this is a marvelous martial art.


    The damage to the enemy is strong, and the damage to the self is also heavy. It seems to respond to the principle of acting force and reaction force. Every time it is used, the internal organs will be damaged once.


    If there is not enough realm to control.


    Liver and lung damage.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, he rushed to it in more than two seconds, hitting Ye Feng''s chest with a punch.


    But the fist has not fallen.


    A strong gust of wind blew on Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng slowly started.


    However, his slow-moving hand came first and fell on the Master''s arm.


    His hand turned, and at the same time his body opened sideways. This strong punch of Heaven Master made Ye Feng pass by mistake, and at this time, Ye Feng suddenly let go.


    A palm was printed on Heavenly Master''s chest.


    boom--


    With a muffled sound, Heaven Master covered his chest, stumbled backwards, and returned to more than ten meters away.


    And Ye Feng stood still indifferently.


    Heaven Master looked at Ye Feng, his pupils shrank sharply, "Tai Chi."


    Tai Chi.


    This is an equally unpredictable fist.


    It is implicitly restrained, endless, soft, rigid, intermittent, and flowing. This style of boxing allows the user''s mind, energy, shape, and spirit to gradually become the highest state of integration.


    "interesting."


    Heaven Master shook his long sleeves, leaned his hands behind him, and then said seriously: "Here is the Seven Injured Boxing Master in Xia Songjiang Heaven Master. Fight against you today."


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Okay, watch fist."


    Heaven Master shouted, and then rushed up again, punching Ye Feng with a punch.


    This punch is different from just now.


    It contains two flavors, gang and soft, and its power is two points stronger than the punch just before, and it is even more difficult to crack.


    The fist did not arrive, the fist style even.


    A gust of wind blew on Ye Feng''s face. He shot in a hurry, his right hand pushed the fist close, but this time, Tianshi''s fist shook.


    He broke away from Ye Feng''s hand.


    A punch hit Ye Feng''s head.


    Facing the growing fist, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched a smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 130： He is the real master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    130


    One side of his head.


    This punch is the wrong head.


    At this time, his left hand pushed upward, raised his hand up, and then took a shot with his right hand.


    Taken from the location that Heaven Master didn''t expect.


    one more time.


    A palm was printed on the chest of Heavenly Master.


    boom--


    He stumbled again and then exited, then returned to the ten-meter drive, and Ye Feng still stood indifferently.


    "I looked down on you."


    Heaven Master rubbed his numb chest, and then punched him again.


    "This punch will use all my strength."


    "Ye Feng, you are careful."


    He instantly crossed a distance of ten meters. His fists were windy, his hair was straightened by the wind, his robe hunted, and a punch hit Ye Feng''s head.


    Facing Heaven Master''s full punch.


    A smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face, and then he squeezed his fist tightly, and hit the fist from Heaven Master with one punch, compared to Heavenly Master''s fist.


    Heavenly Master''s fist, as fast as a meteor


    But Ye Feng''s fist.


    It is slow like an ant.


    It seems as if he has no energy at all, just like a person who has just woken up, punches his fist, as long as he is an ordinary person.


    One punch you can avoid.


    boom.


    The two fists slammed together.


    With a muffled sound, Heavenly Master''s feet left the ground, and the whole person flew out, flying a distance of nearly three or four meters, and then stepped on the ground with one foot.


    After staggering, he withdrew to six or seven meters.


    It happened to be the place that had just rushed, and Ye Feng, slowly closing his fist, stood still.


    His teacher looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    I was about to say something, but my face suddenly turned white, "Poof--", a spit of blood spurted out.


    "If you want to solve the problems on your body, you will come up with enough benefits." Ye Feng looked at him calmly, and then turned away, but his voice was still slowly coming.


    "Li Hao can find me."


    Heavenly Master looked at Ye Feng''s back and away, and could not calm down for a long time.


    I was shocked in my heart.


    Because, he knows who he is.


    Songjiang Heavenly Master, Master Li Hao, the heir of the Seven Injured Boxing, is well-known among Songjiang and is a master in Songjiang. It can be said.


    He is the kind of person at the top of Songjiang.


    Moreover, his kung fu is very strong, and the people who can defeat him in Songjiang are not nobody, but they do not even have a handful, and they cannot easily defeat him.


    It often takes a lot of effort.


    He will be defeated.


    but now.


    This is his fastest loss. In this battle, the time is not enough for one minute. There are only three strokes in total, and the Heavenly Master can be sure.


    Ye Feng has not yet tried his best.


    The first two tricks are to let him.


    Thinking of this, Heavenly Master''s pupils tremble, looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, his heart beating wildly: "He wants to beat me, one move is enough."


    "How old is he looking?"


    At the age of about twenty, he actually had the ability to defeat him with a punch.


    what does this mean?


    "He is a real master, Master Ye!"


    At this moment.


    He remembered what Ye Feng said to him.


    "He really can save me." Heavenly Master looked ecstatic.


    then.


    He immediately stopped a taxi and returned to his villa to the room where he had hidden the treasure. There are many things in it.


    Famous paintings, ancient swords, blue and white porcelain.


    Many valuable things.


    But he ignored these things directly and walked to the end of the room. There was a sandalwood box one meter long and more than thirty centimeters wide.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 131： Vines and broken bows

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    131


    Master Tian took a deep breath and slowly opened the box.


    A burst of fragrance immediately rushed out of the box and filled the entire room, but inside the box was a vine.


    This vine is thick and thin with fingers, and it is at least ten meters long if it is unfolded


    It seems to be sawed down.


    The two ends of the vine are very uneven, as if they were being sawed by different saws.


    But still green, still exuding a light fragrance.


    After confirming that the vine was still good, Heavenly Master closed the box, picked it up, and walked out. As a result, he knocked under his feet and nearly fell.


    He stood still, looking at the stumbling thing.


    It is a 1.5-meter-long bow, but it is said to be a bow, but it has no strings and no arrows. There is only a bow frame. It can''t see the material, but it is covered with dust.


    Heaven Master picked it up.


    "Maybe Master Ye is interested in this kind of thing." He left the room with a shelf of boxes and bows.


    "Come and pick me up."


    After he finished calling Li Hao, he set his sights on the longbow beside him. Taking advantage of this time, he was asked to scrub the longbow once.


    The essence of this longbow should be something like bones, white throughout.


    But don''t know why.


    At this time, the longbow was rusty and looked very old, with a sense of age.


    It seems that there is no flavor.


    He asked people to find some sturdy rope, and then personally stringed the long bow, watching it look a bit powerful.


    "Master, what are you looking for me for?"


    Li Hao hurriedly ran into the living room, and when he saw Heavenly Master, he hurriedly asked.


    "Help me contact Master Ye." Heavenly Master put the long bow and the sandalwood box beside him, then said this, Li Hao was surprised, and then asked very strangely.


    "Master, look for Master Ye..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and contact Master Ye."


    The teacher said impatiently.


    At this moment, his heart could not be calm, because internal injuries and realms could not be broken through, which had troubled him for many years, and now it is finally resolved.


    "Ah, good, good."


    Li Hao took out his mobile phone and carefully dialed Ye Feng''s phone: "My master, his old man, wants to see you."


    "Say a place." Ye Feng said.


    "Just in the last KTV."


    "can."


    Ye Feng just hung up the phone, and Guan Zhong took some herbs and hurriedly ran in from outside the house. At the same time, he said happily, "Master Ye, I have brought the herbs you want."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng took it.


    Then looking at Guan Zhong, he said slowly: "This time I want to refine it, the name is: Fu Shang Dan."


    "As the name implies, this panacea is used to repair injuries, both internally and externally, all of which can have a certain effect."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng began to refine.


    Guan Zhong was standing next to him, looking at Ye Feng Alchemy with gleaming eyes, very serious, his eyes blinked without fear, for fear of missing a picture.


    You know, he is the old man of Songjiang.


    In the alchemy world of Songjiang, he is well-known, but now, in front of Ye Feng, he is like an ignorant child.


    quickly.


    The five rejuvenated Dans, exuding fragrance and soft green light, lay in the Dan furnace.


    "Five!"


    Guan Zhong saw this scene and was dumbfounded. If he was struck by lightning, the whole person froze there, stunned. It was the first time he saw it, and he could make five immortals at a time.


    He practiced Dan for decades.


    I have only heard of it once. Someone has refined two immortals, and because of this, that person is also respected as the king of immortality, and is very famous in the alchemy world.


    Many families begged him for alchemy, but they couldn''t.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 132： Five at a time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    132


    But at the moment.


    What did he see?


    Ye Feng made five panacea at a time.


    Not two, not three, but five!


    Guan Zhong swallowed hard and swallowed. If he said that he made two pieces at a time, he would be called the king of pill. What about those who made five pieces at a time?


    His brain is shaking.


    In front of Ye Feng, Dan King was afraid that he didn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes.


    "This state should be called Dan Emperor!"


    In his heart, Ye Feng admired the five-body cast.


    Ye Feng didn''t know Guan Zhong''s inner turbulent waves at the moment. After he packed the medicine, he left.


    After being separated from Heavenly Master.


    He expected that there would be this time, so he did not return to the villa and went directly to alchemy.


    Ye Feng went directly to the private KTV room with Li Haoyue.


    "Master Ye, you are finally here."


    As soon as he walked into the private room, Li Hao greeted him immediately, with a respectful expression, and then said: "My master is over there, he has something to do with you."


    Under the leadership of Li Hao, Ye Feng came to Tianshi.


    "Master Ye, you are here."


    Seeing Ye Feng, the Celestial Master sitting on the sofa slowly stood up and welcomed him politely. Ye Feng smiled indifferently, sitting on a sofa next to it.


    Slowly took out a sandalwood box with a big fist.


    In their doubtful eyes, Ye Feng opened the box, and a burst of fragrance immediately filled the whole room, and at the same time, a faint green fluorescence floated out of the box.


    Three Fudan were lying in it.


    Li Hao and Heavenly Master smelled this fragrance, and both showed an intoxicated look.


    Moreover, Master Tian also felt that his body was a lot more comfortable.


    "What is this?" Heavenly Master asked.


    "Three rejuvenated Dan."


    Ye Feng covered the box and placed it on the glass table in front, calmly saying: "These three elixirs, once every seven days, can repair the wounds in your body."


    "After you recover from the injury, the state will naturally break through."


    When Master Tian was startled, he immediately excitedly said: "Really!"


    "Master, these are true. Master Ye''s medical skills are very good. My problem is that Master Ye has healed, and." Li Hao hesitated and glanced at Ye Feng.


    Seeing that he did not react, he said seriously: "Master Ye''s problem was solved by Master Ye."


    Heavenly Master was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    Liu Zhongguo¡¯s problem is known to Songjiang as a whole. He has internal injuries and some hidden diseases. He has consulted many hospitals and he has every way to solve them.


    This kind of thing can''t be fake.


    Because no one would make fun of the Songjiang Liu family.


    Heavenly Master looked at Ye Feng, showing some respect to him in his heart. The medical technique that can cure the problem of the Liu family''s grandfather is certainly very clear and worthy of his respect.


    "Master Ye."


    As soon as Heaven Master beckoned, someone immediately came in holding the sandalwood box and the two-meter high bow.


    "This is what I prepared, hoping to get into Master Ye''s eye." Heavenly Master placed the box on the table, and then slowly opened it to reveal the rattan inside.


    "These rattans were once given to me by others."


    "It''s no use keeping me. Master Ye knows medicine, or can help Master Ye."


    Ye Feng saw the rattan, and there was a playful smile on his face.


    Master Tian took the longbow again and said slowly: "If Master Ye is not satisfied, I still have a longbow here."


    "I have cherished this bow for a long time, and now give it to Master Ye, hoping to see it."


    Ye Feng took the bow.


    Then he looked at Heaven Master and said quietly, "Yes, I want these two things."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 133： I am his master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    133


    Seeing Ye Feng accepting these two things, Heavenly Master''s face was delighted.


    He was still worried that Ye Feng would look down on these two things. Because, this vine and longbow are not valuable things.


    The vine was sent by a person a few years ago.


    It is said that as long as tens of thousands of dollars, Tianshi still doesn''t know what the name of this pain is.


    As for the longbow.


    He bought it in the antique market once, and it only cost tens of thousands of yuan. At that time, he bought it, mainly on a whim, and threw it into the room after buying it.


    Although he admires Ye Feng somewhat.


    But it will not give Ye Feng the most valuable things. Because, he has not completely believed Ye Feng.


    Now that Ye Feng has accepted the vine and longbow, his heart is filled with flowers. If Ye Feng''s medical skills can really solve the problems in him.


    He just used tens of thousands of dollars.


    He cured the problems in his body, and healed the problems that several large hospitals were helpless.


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng leaving with these things, Master Tian''s heart even wanted to laugh, "Master Ye''s ability is indeed strong, but, it seems that his brain is not very easy to use."


    After leaving the private room.


    When nobody noticed, Ye Feng put the sandalwood box and longbow into the ring.


    Then he bought two takeaways and went straight back to the villa.


    Liu Yiyi is practicing sword in the villa yard.


    After a few days of contact, she has completely mastered the shape of "Floating Sword" and has begun to understand the meaning of it. I believe it will take a few days.


    She can find the meaning of this swordsmanship.


    Really learn this "Floating Sword".


    When Ye Feng returned to the villa, Liu Yiyi just finished practicing, dripping with sweat, and was standing there to rest.


    When she saw Ye Feng coming back, she laughed and said, "I thought, you are going to spend the night with your little girlfriend tonight. I guess, did your little girlfriend rush you back?"


    "I can''t think of Master Ye who has beaten the invincible hands of the world."


    "I can''t even get my girlfriend."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Do you want Miss to teach you what girls want most? As long as you beg me, call me sister, I will teach you."


    Ye Feng didn''t look at her.


    Walked back to the villa.


    Seeing Ye Feng entering the back of the villa, Liu Yiyi snorted dissatisfiedly and said, "When you ask me later."


    When eating.


    Liu Yiyi was drinking lean egg porridge with preserved eggs, and then, thinking of something, she looked at Ye Feng and said, "There is a chef in the city who cooks in a restaurant."


    "Do you know this?"


    Ye Feng looked at her and nodded.


    Liu Yiyi also said: "Now many people regard his culinary skills as gods, and a few days later is Grandpa''s birthday. I want to invite him to Liu''s house and let him help."


    "What did you say to me?"


    Ye Feng put down his chopsticks and slowly said, "I can''t help you."


    "Of course I know you can''t help me." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng with some disgust, and said: "The food you cook is so unpalatable, and at a glance, you know that it has nothing to do with that chef Zhang."


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "I am actually his master."


    "Poof."


    Liu Yiyi almost squirted out the meat porridge in her small mouth. She swallowed it, and then covered her mouth and smiled, "Master Ye, I found that I really underestimated you."


    "I remember not long ago."


    "You say you are Master Ye of Alchemy World."


    "Now, you say you are the chef of Chef Zhang."


    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "Dare to ask what else in this world, don''t you understand?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 134： Tongtian Lingteng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    134


    "Oh, right."


    She suddenly remembered something the same.


    "A few days ago, there was a report in the news that the young doctor was still named Ye."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Do you also want to say that you are the young doctor of the surname Ye? Master doctor Ye who saved more than ten children?"


    "It is indeed me."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Liu Yiyi laughed there while holding her stomach, and her tears were all laughing.


    She laughed and said, "I still say that, if what you say is true, I will marry you and be your wife."


    ...


    After having dinner.


    Ye Feng returned to the room.


    He took out both the longbow and the sandalwood box, and then, with a playful look, set the sandalwood box aside, took out the red dagger, and controlled it mentally, cutting off all the ropes on the longbow.


    Ye Feng looked at the two-meter-long bow frame.


    This long bow.


    It is not available at outside paving.


    He has seen it in his previous life, and once a master used it to shoot a half-Earth-sized planet through it.


    "Shooting a sunbow, I never thought you were hiding on the earth."


    Ye Feng has a smile on his face.


    Now the long bow is bleak and has no luster, giving people a very old feeling. The whole bow reveals the simplicity and vicissitudes of life.


    Like fragile antiques.


    But Ye Feng knew that this bow was still sturdy.


    Throwing it out can still kill people.


    "Now this bow hasn''t been used for a long time, so it fell into a deep sleep. Only by awakening it can it shine to its former glory."


    Say it.


    He put the solar bow next to him.


    Ye Feng opened the sandalwood box and took out the vine inside. The vine was released and it was more than ten meters long. Ye Feng smiled and controlled the flying sword.


    Cut a six-meter length.


    This vine, Ye Feng naturally know.


    It is a kind of herbal medicine, and it is at the same level as Tianlingmugen, named Tongtianlingteng, which is also a medicinal material for refining exorcism pill.


    "Heavenly took it as an ordinary herbal medicine."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    This thing, even if it can''t be bought for one billion yuan, is more precious than the root of the heavenly spirit. Because it is more than a medicine.


    It is a material.


    The fibers of this heavenly spirit can be refined into a very elastic and strong rope.


    "It is the best bow string for shooting the sun bow." Ye Feng murmured.


    After putting the rest of the Tongtian Lingteng away, he took the six-meter-long piece and the big bow and left the villa. This is Yunwu Mountain, so behind the villa.


    It is the mountain.


    The night is quiet and no one is in this mountain.


    Ye Feng shuttled between the trees. His figure was very fast. He stepped on a tree trunk with one foot, and with a hard leg, he immediately jumped to another tree.


    It didn''t take long.


    He came to an open space.


    Here is flat and open, the moon''s silver glow just spilled over here, Ye Feng looked around for a week, and then took out more than 20 pieces of inferior spirit stone.


    He arranged a magic circle.


    Then, using some kind of secret method to ignite all the spirit stones, the white flame immediately burned here.


    Ye Feng threw the six-meter long celestial spirit vine into the white aura fire, then ignored it, walked aside, and took out the solar bow.


    He didn''t worry about it at all.


    It is the most resilient thing in this world.


    Except for the extraordinary short sword in his ring, there are really not many things that can break it in this world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 135： Sunburst

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    135


    When he got the Tongtianling Vine, Ye Feng discovered that both ends of the vine were sawed by a saw, and the saw marks were different.


    obviously.


    At least dozens of these saws have been changed.


    Ye Feng took a big bow and walked a short distance away, and then took out more than thirty pieces of inferior spirit stones, like activating a dagger, and cut his hand.


    Let that blood drip on the longbow.


    This long bow and short sword, like a sponge, constantly absorb their own blood, until the end, the entire bow became blood red.


    Ye Feng''s face was also seven points white.


    He stood there, crumbling because the bow was too big and required a lot of blood.


    When the longbow no longer sucked blood, he took out a pill and took it in one bite. The wound on his hand recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    Pick up the spirit stones, crush them piece by piece, and wipe the aura on the growth.


    Until the end, all the debris.


    The longbow no longer absorbs aura.


    Ye Feng put the longbow on the ground, and at this time, a crack began to spread on the body of the longbow, and soon the whole longbow was covered.


    A dazzling amount of white light burst out of this crack.


    boom--


    There was a loud noise.


    The longbow exploded, and countless debris splashed out. Ye Feng stood not far from it. A gust of wind blew, rolled up his coat, and hunted.


    The dazzling white light gradually softened.


    And in the end.


    This white light is hidden in the two-meter long bow.


    At this moment, the bow finally revealed his prototype, which was completely white, and it was on the body of the bow with the same size.


    Carved fine lines.


    There is a dragon on one side and a phoenix on the other, lifelike, filled with coercion.


    Ye Feng walked over in two steps, took the long bow in his hand, and pulled it from the ground. Suddenly a great force came, and his hand sank.


    But this is all expected.


    He clenched his longbow all at once, and then took a serious look.


    This longbow is fully activated.


    Even the weight has recovered. It weighs forty or fifty kilograms, which is equivalent to that of an adult.


    And this time.


    The white flame not far away gradually extinguished.


    Ye Feng walked over with a long bow. When the distance was less than ten meters, his hand caught there, and a six-meter long silver-white thread flew out of the ash.


    Caught by him.


    This is a thin silver-white thread, which is the essence of the fiber extracted from Tongtian Lingvine. It is slender and tough. Ye Feng tried it and tied it to a tree the size of a human waist.


    Then pull the thread.


    The tree was pulled down without any signs of breakage.


    Ye Feng took off the thread and tied it to this long bow.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the bow was complete and perfectly resurrected. Under the moonlight, this snow-white long bow exuded soft white light.


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng pulled the bow away.


    Suddenly there was a slight tremor from this bow, and at the next moment, there was a trembling dragon chanting sound, and a pleasant phoenix sound, and finally there was a thunder burst.


    It was like a thunderbolt fell here.


    The leaves of the nearby trees were shaken down.


    A smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    He hurried home, took out some steel bars, and then returned to the mountain forest, using a dagger to cut off these steel bars, and repaired some straight branches.


    Although they are made of steel, steel-colored swords cut them.


    It is still fragile like tofu.


    Ye Feng made more than ten iron arrows on site, then, he filled the big bow, put an iron arrow, and shot it at a three-meter-high boulder in the distance.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 136： Ashamed Master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    136


    boom--


    The moment the iron arrow flew out.


    Here Long Yin shook the sky, Feng Ming was gentle, and Dragon Shadow circled around, Feng Ying flew, and rushed towards the giant stone.


    This iron arrow turned into an electric light.


    Shot on the three-meter-high boulder, it suddenly made a terrifying explosion, as if a sky of thunder struck on it.


    Dust and sky.


    Ye Feng looked at the battered boulder and smiled.


    Here is an iron arrow.


    It was more like a cannonball that exploded when it hit a boulder, which exploded the boulder.


    Ye Feng once again bowed his arrow and shot at a cliff a hundred meters away.


    at this time.


    Long Yin and Feng Ming on the long bow were even more shocking, deafening, and some of the surrounding trees were shattering, as if there was a terrifying power spreading.


    The moment the iron arrow flew out.


    It turned into lightning again, and instantly flew to the far cliff.


    boom--


    It exploded there, many large boulders were lifted out, and smoke rose into the sky. When the smoke spread, a pit appeared there.


    If Heaven Master is here.


    And seeing this scene, he would never be as proud as he was during the day today. He would definitely hold Ye Feng¡¯s thighs and cry grandpa to grandma, let Ye Feng give him this bow.


    Before him, he still looked down on the longbow and Tengman which were not enough for 100,000.


    He had almost tripped over this big bow.


    If at this time, he knew the truth, he didn''t know if he could laugh.


    The three immortals are at most one million.


    But even if he shoots a sunbow, even if it is one billion, he wouldn¡¯t want to buy it because of this longbow.


    It can shoot through the sun.


    "I didn''t get you in the previous life, but now I came to the door myself." Ye Feng chuckled, then put away the longbow and the rest of the iron arrows, and hurried towards the villa.


    Back to the villa.


    Ye Feng saw Liu Yiyi in a pajamas, rubbing her sleepy eyes and coming out of the room.


    "What happened outside? So noisy."


    She asked.


    "It was thundering," Ye Feng said, and then returned to the room.


    Liu Yiyi asked nothing, yawned, and walked back to the room.


    ...


    at this time.


    Heavenly Master is in his room.


    He picked up a rejuvenated Dan and looked closely, smelling the fragrance from above, and felt the pores all over his body were open, very comfortable.


    He took the pill.


    Suddenly his eyes widened.


    Because, when the immortality entered, it immediately melted away, turned into a warm stream of fragrance, and merged into his body, flowing into the limbs and veins of the whole body.


    this moment.


    He felt warm all over.


    It was like being in a big fire, the whole body was beaten, the Master could clearly feel the injury being repaired, and the sweat was constantly flowing from the body.


    "what!"


    He roared, and an aura came out of him, blowing everything around him.


    "Full body Shutai, I feel that the injury on my body has been much better." Heavenly Master opened his eyes, full of surrounding faces, full of joy and excitement.


    "Master Ye''s medicine is really a must."


    He admired.


    "Take these immortals on time, and my injuries will definitely be restored, and my realm will be able to break through."


    "It seems that he really healed Liu Zhongguo."


    "All this, thanks to Master Ye."


    Heavenly Master murmured in regret, "However, none of the things I sent him before were good. I need to pay him another compensation."


    "Otherwise, I will see him without a face in the future."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 137： School Games

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    137


    this day.


    At Songjiang University of Science and Technology, Zhang Dengjie was decorated with colorful flags hanging at the entrance of the school, and a one-meter-wide red banner with a few large characters written on it.


    "Warmly celebrate the 37th meeting of Songjiang University of Science and Technology."


    The campus is very lively.


    Many people have smiles on their faces, walking around the school, full of vitality.


    Songjiang University of Science and Technology is also a well-known university in Songjiang Province, but because of the fact that it passed Lin Tao, it has a bad reputation, so this school games.


    It is much better than ever.


    The principal also invited the TV station to borrow the school games to bring the reputation of Songjiang University of Science and Technology back to the world.


    at this time.


    A Lamborghini stopped at the school gate.


    Lin Tao came down from the car. He stood at the door of the school and looked up at the people talking and laughing in the school. There was a haze in the corner of his eyes.


    A majestic voice came from Lin Qing behind the car behind him.


    "Lin Tao, this time I used 200,000 to get you back, don''t embarrass us the Lin family."


    "You have to borrow this school games to get back the lost reputation through the TV station, and then put all the enemies under your feet."


    "You are the young master of the Lin family, understand?"


    "You are the leader of the younger generation, no one can step on your face, understand?"


    "understand."


    Lin Tao nodded.


    A fierce light flashed through his eyes.


    "Ye Feng, I will step on you and take everything away from you."


    Then, he strode into the school strode, and many people immediately saw Lin Tao, his eyes showing disgust.


    "He still has a face to come back." Some boys said contemptuously: "Is it not enough to lose the school''s face?"


    "Brother Tao."


    At this time, two young and moving girls, dressed in cheerleader costumes, ran towards Lin Tao, "Brother Tao, you are finally here. Today we cheer you up."


    "Look at our clothes to fit?"


    The two sisters spent a circle in front of Lin Tao.


    All eyes are charming.


    The boys around him saw their eyes straight.


    Lin Tao''s anger was immediately extinguished by the sisters'' flowers.


    There was a smile of evil spirits on his handsome face, and his hand squeezed behind them.


    Laughed: "Open the room tonight."


    "Come on for me later, if someone is lazy, punish you tonight."


    "Um..." The sisters lowered their heads shyly.


    The people around me, seeing this scene, are envious and angry, because these two sister flowers are the flowers of the Department of Telecommunications of Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    The dream goddess of many people.


    Someone once confessed to them, but they were rejected without hesitation, and when they refused, it was extremely cold.


    Lin Tao looked around.


    Seeing the expressions of the boys gritting their teeth, he showed a disdainful smile on his face, and directly took the sisters into his arms, and then said sarcastically.


    "It seems that many people are dissatisfied with me."


    After all, he glanced at the people around him.


    "Because Brother Tao is so handsome, handsome and rich, he is a handsome man."


    "People who look down on Brother Tao are short and poor, and have no money and ugliness. These people can only face some photos at night."


    "These poor guys, it''s good to find a girlfriend."


    A department flower remembered the same thing and suddenly smiled: "Brother Tao, there was someone who wrote me a love letter yesterday."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 138： Listless

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    138


    The pink envelope is too numb to write. "


    "What are you my sun, my moon, I am embarrassed to look down."


    "Writing this kind of thing, it must be an ugly and frustrated poor cock, certainly a dead man."


    Lin Tao said with a smile: "Don''t care about them, just a bunch of ants. I''m going to win a championship today, and I''ll take you to the five-star hotel to open the house at night."


    "I don''t need those tens of thousands of dollars."


    He hugged his sister''s thin waist and laughed like this.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng also came to the school, just walked into the school gate, he saw Lin Tao, and Lin Tao also saw Ye Feng. The smile on Lin Tao''s face froze.


    immediately.


    There was a stiff sneer on his face: "If you are also here to attend the school games, then, let me tell you first."


    "You lost."


    "Because, Tang Liang is also my person."


    As the word spread, the people around were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Tang Liang.


    This name is not unfamiliar in this school, because he is a sports genius, sports all-round, and there is no sport in the whole school that can disturb him.


    Every time the school games are held.


    He will participate in all competitions.


    Then, in all competitions, he will get the first, and every time, he will refresh the results of his last competition.


    It runs like a cheetah, jumps like an antelope, and its strength is like a wild bear.


    Tang Liang is a myth in Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at him calmly.


    "Do you know why he will help me?"


    Lin Tao''s face showed a contemptuous smile, and slowly said: "Twenty thousand, I only took out 20,000, and he was like a dog, and he helped me by shaking his tail."


    "Money is a good thing."


    Lin Tao looked at Ye Feng disdainfully and said slowly: "I admit, you are a little money now, but do you dare to use it? Will you use it?"


    "Now, you can hide that stone in the room."


    He smiled and said: "Be careful, if it breaks, you will have nothing."


    "You still go back and look at your stone. In this sports meeting, you don''t even want to get a medal." Lin Tao sneered.


    "I won the championship this time." His eyes were full of disdain.


    And the people around have recovered.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Tang Liang shot, this time the champion really is Lin Tao."


    "No one has ever matched Tang Liang. In the last 50m race, the second place was slower than him by more than a second."


    "Ye Feng can indeed defeat Marvin, but he can only play, but on the field, he is a garbage, and he is not Tang Liang''s opponent at all."


    Ye Feng listened to the sound of the discussion around her, with a light smile on her face, and then left without speaking.


    When he returned to the classroom, he saw that Su Qiyue was sitting in a listless position, and the whole person was absent.


    "what happened to you?"


    Ye Feng sat next to her, so asked.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng for a while, and then slowly said: "Just now the squad leader found me and helped me report all the projects without permission."


    And this time.


    The squad leader just walked in. He was a man with big glasses. He was about the same size as Ye Feng. He looked a little handsome, but Meiyujian revealed an unquestionable domineering.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 139： Because I am the monitor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    139


    "The preparation for the two-kilometer race started, Su Qiyue, you haven''t hurried over to prepare yet." Wen Cong pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    He came to Su Qiyue''s position a few steps and said, "After a long run, you still have to jump high and set a long jump."


    "Are you free?"


    Before Su Qiyue could speak, Ye Feng looked at Wen Cong and said slowly, "Go away, she won''t go."


    Wen Cong was shocked, and then saw Ye Feng sitting next to Su Qiyue, and then, with a contemptuous smile, said: "Whether she can go, and it''s your turn to control?"


    He looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said, "And, are you the squad leader, or am I the squad leader?"


    Wen Cong said arrogantly.


    "I''m the squad leader, I said let anyone go, let anyone go."


    "You want to object, yes, but you don''t want credits for this semester."


    Ye Feng looked at Wen Cong calmly.


    Seeing Ye Feng stop talking, Wen Cong chuckled immediately, then looked at Su Qiyue and ordered: "What are you still doing, hurry up and prepare for the long-distance race."


    "Do you want credits and scholarships for this semester?"


    then.


    He looked at Ye Feng again and said contemptuously: "I know you are dissatisfied, but what can you do? Who made me the leader of your class?"


    Wen Cong was very dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue is a joke in this school, and countless people are in love with her. Wen Cong is naturally not surprised. As the monitor of this class, he can say that the chance is the most.


    But who thought.


    A leaf maple was killed halfway.


    He now wants to use the power of the squad leader to make Su Qiyue know how much **** Ye Feng is, and how powerful he is Wen Cong.


    "You are a garbage that is nothing, and you can only hold it if you refuse to accept it."


    Wen Cong laughed contemptuously.


    "If it makes me unhappy, I don''t mind, and I will help you report all the matches."


    He shrugged his shoulders and spoke casually, like eating or drinking: "Anyway, this kind of thing is simply a breeze for me."


    "The squad leader can really do whatever he wants."


    But his sentence just fell.


    Snapped--


    With a crunch, he suddenly exploded on his face.


    Wen Cong twirled and flew out for a meter or two before he fell to the ground. His glasses were broken by this slap. The half of his face was swollen.


    Ye Feng withdrew his hand and looked at Wen Cong lying on the ground indifferently: "Don''t say you are a squad leader, even if the principal comes, respecting me is like respecting the gods, you are nothing."


    "you wanna die."


    Wen Cong got up from the ground, covering his half swollen face, and took out a mobile phone.


    "Teacher, someone beat me."


    He called the Academic Affairs Office and looked at Ye Feng fiercely. He said in a cold voice: "I have told the director of the matter that you are done."


    "I have participated in three competitions on behalf of the school and won the second place twice.


    "And I am still your monitor."


    Wen Cong said in a cold voice: "Beat me, you are the one who won the honor for the school, that is, the school, you are waiting to be punished by suspension."


    "Moreover, I have no less than ten ways to keep you at this school."


    Ye Feng sat in position and looked at him calmly.


    "Who beats someone?"


    An angry voice rushed in from outside the classroom.


    At this time, the principal and the teaching director came in from outside the classroom. The principal has just been in the Academic Affairs Office and told the teaching director that during this time, students should be optimistic.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 140： The principal is here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    140


    If during school games.


    There are fights and fights in the school, which will definitely be amplified by these TV stations.


    As a result, this is not finished yet.


    Wen Cong''s phone came over, so the principal followed the teaching director and rushed over.


    Seeing the principal and the teaching director, Wen Cong immediately covered his face, ran to the two of them, and then grieved: "Principal, the teaching director, you must give me justice."


    "I''m the monitor of this class, I won the award for the school, but he still beat me."


    "He is violating the law and discipline, beating the class work."


    "You can rest assured, you must give it." The headmaster said loudly: "Whoever moves the hand, I will let him get out now."


    "It''s him!"


    Hearing the headmaster''s words, Wen Cong''s face showed a smug smile. Then, he stretched out his hand and had been sitting not far from Ye Feng.


    "Look at the principal, seeing you, not only did he not get up and greet him."


    "It''s actually sitting there, it''s not taking you in the eye at all, this is trampling on the dignity of this school and looking down on this school."


    Speaking of which, the smile on his face grew stronger.


    It seems that Ye Feng has been driven away.


    Ye Feng was driven away.


    He Wencong wants to pursue Su Qiyue, is it a lot easier?


    The principal looked in the direction of Wen Cong.


    When he saw that Ye Feng was smiling, the headmaster was shocked, his heart beat slowly, and a chill came from his feet.


    The back is chilly and the scalp is numb.


    then.


    He turned around, looked at Wen Cong, and shouted sharply: "Did you make a mistake?"


    "How could Ye Feng beat someone? I think you walked without watching, you fell yourself, and then you want to blame Ye Feng."


    Wen Cong looked stiff.


    Then he explained anxiously: "It''s really him who hit me, you see there are handprints on my face."


    "Nonsense."


    The principal snorted and said: "How could Ye Feng be able to hit you? You must have fought with someone. When someone slapped her, she falsely accused Ye Feng."


    "Forget this time, if you have another time, I will suspend you from school."


    Heard here.


    Wen Cong was shocked and was about to say something, Ye Feng''s voice came from not far away.


    "That slap, I hit it."


    "Have you heard it? He admitted it himself." Wen Cong pointed to Ye Feng excitedly and said aloud: "Principal, you should deal with him quickly, he is too arrogant."


    "shut up."


    The headmaster shouted at Wen Cong.


    Then he changed his face, looked at Ye Feng respectfully, and asked, "Did he offend you, do you need my help?"


    See this scene.


    Wen Cong''s face changed slightly, and the principal should be polite and respectful to Ye Feng. Doesn''t it mean that Ye Feng and the principal are of the same level.


    Think of here.


    Wen Cong regretted it.


    However, if this is the case, he will not be very afraid, because the two are at the same level, the principal will give Ye Feng a face, scold him a few words, and let him apologize.


    After the apology.


    He is still the original monitor.


    You can still do whatever you want in the class, and whoever is unhappy will be deducted from the credit.


    Ye Feng glanced at Wen Cong, then chuckled, and said slowly: "He used the power of the squad leader to sign all sports games for my woman."


    "And threaten my woman with credits and scholarships."


    "What!" The principal''s face changed dramatically.


    Ye Feng continued to say slowly: "He also told me that the squad leader can do whatever he wants."


    "He has more than ten ways to keep me in this school."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 141： Wrong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    141


    After all, Ye Feng looked at Wen Cong playfully.


    At this time, the principal''s forehead was already covered with a thin layer of cold sweat. He felt dry mouth, and when he turned around, he looked closely at Wen Cong.


    But don''t wait for him to speak.


    Wen Cong stood up one step at a time, looking confident, and said, "In the time just now, I seriously reflected on my mistakes."


    "I want to apologize to Ye Feng and Su Qiyue."


    "I see, I shouldn''t abuse my power. Before I do my job as the monitor, I should first ask members'' opinions."


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    A smile appeared on Wen Cong''s face, saying in this way: "So here, I hope you can supervise me in the future, and I will definitely become a qualified squad leader."


    Finished.


    He smiled and stepped back.


    Wen Cong thought very clearly that Ye Feng and the principal were at the same level, and no one could instruct anyone. If he now apologized proactively, he gave the principal a point of support.


    Ye Feng has absolutely no way to embarrass him.


    "Is the squad leader?"


    The headmaster looked at Wen Cong with a stiff smile on his face. "The class leader is really great. Is he abusing his power and helping people report all names."


    "If you have more power, do you want to replace even my position?"


    Wen Cong was shocked.


    He looked at the principal in amazement, and according to the script in his mind, this should not be the case. The principal should nodded in satisfaction, and then excused him.


    And praise him, there is a duty.


    But at this time.


    The principal was gloomy, looking at the dean, Shen said: "Remove the position of his squad leader, and record this matter in the file."


    Wen Cong was so scared that his face was white.


    "Principal, what are you kidding, I''m Wen Cong, I have participated in several competitions for the school, and won the second place twice. Have you forgotten?"


    "I still get a scholarship every year."


    Wen Cong said anxiously: "I am an excellent student, that is, a child of another family, you can''t treat me like this."


    The principal gave Wen Cong a glance.


    Then he said to the Academic Affairs Director: "Don''t let him get a penny for future scholarships."


    Hear this sentence.


    Wen Cong''s legs softened, buttocks sat on the ground.


    The headmaster didn''t even look at him, but looked at Ye Feng with a flattering face and asked, "Are you satisfied with this treatment? If you don''t want to see him."


    "I will let him go now."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Wen Cong suddenly felt that the whole world was dark, and the whole person was stiff there, as if struck by thunder.


    What did he see?


    At this time, he was even suspicious of his eyes.


    The headmaster was actually flattering Ye Feng!


    At the same time, there was a "buzzing" sound in his brain, a blank, he originally because Ye Feng just sat on equal terms with the principal, as long as he took the initiative to apologize, this matter can pass safely.


    He can continue to be the monitor.


    It can also command students like a dog.


    but now.


    He finally found out.


    He was wrong, ridiculously wrong, Ye Feng was not at the same level as the principal, but was too much higher, even the principal would look up to the height.


    He even wanted the principal to drive Ye Feng out.


    Now it seems so ridiculous.


    At this time, he remembered what Ye Feng said before: the principal respected me like a god.


    Wen Cong''s regretful intestines are all green.


    If he can travel through time and space.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 142： Thunder Tribe Horn

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this time, he will definitely go back a few minutes without hesitation. Without waiting for Ye Feng to shoot, he will fly himself.


    "Just remove the squad leader position."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "These scholarships are for him to fight for, and don''t remember this matter in the file."


    Hear this sentence.


    Wen Cong looked up at once.


    Looking into Ye Feng''s gaze, full of excitement and gratitude, and endless worship. At this moment, he looked at Ye Feng''s figure.


    Feel Ye Feng glowing.


    It is like the magic of all sentient beings.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Wen Cong ran over and knelt down on the ground, holding Ye Feng''s legs tightly, crying excitedly.


    Ye Feng stood up and kicked him away.


    At this time, the headmaster also walked up cautiously and asked, "Are you going to participate in this school games?"


    "This school games is the most solemn one in years. I have prepared many prizes and bonuses." The principal took out his mobile phone and showed the photos of the prizes taken to Ye Feng.


    Anyway, the information about these prizes has already been announced, so now for Ye Feng to see nothing.


    suddenly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on a huge beast horn.


    It''s all white and looks like an elephant''s horn, but it''s obviously larger than the elephant''s ring, and it''s also shorter. Others may think of it as the horn of an elephant.


    But Ye Feng will not.


    A smile appeared on his handsome face: "Thunder Tribe''s unicorn."


    The principal finished the pictures.


    Then he said to Ye Feng: "If you get the most gold medals, you can choose among these prizes first, and there will be a lot of them."


    "I participate." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "All projects are reported to me."


    Encountered by the thunder beast horn, he must not let go.


    Thunder Tribe is a kind of spirit beast. It is very fierce. It looks a bit like a wolf, but its body is covered with golden hair, or silver hair.


    There is even a white unicorn on the forehead.


    They are bathed in thunder and lightning all the year round and have been following the thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, where they appear, there are usually terrifying thunders, so they are called thunder beasts.


    Because of thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, thunder and lightning have given them powerful power, they can control thunder and lightning, and they are also a kind of spirit beast in this universe that is very resistant to thunder.


    Many practitioners are in front of the thunder.


    Everyone will find a way to hunt a thunder beast, use their hair to make clothes, and make spirit blood and spirit bones into a panacea, which can effectively resist thunder.


    But Thunder Tribe is not weak.


    Many cultivators did not die under Thunder Tribulation, but died in the hands of Thunder Tribulation Beast.


    Therefore, the materials on the Thunder Tribe can be said to be very scarce, especially the unicorn on its forehead, where the essence of Thunder Tribe is concentrated.


    Most useful.


    Unexpectedly encountered.


    With a smile on Ye Feng''s face, since the thunder beast''s horn was sent to the door, there is no unnecessary reason. This thing is very useful to him.


    Because it is also one of the materials of Exorcism Dan.


    The two-kilometer long-distance running of Bizer is about to start soon.


    On both sides of the track, there are people cheering, and some beautiful girls, cheering and cheering, the atmosphere is very lively.


    Everyone felt blood boiling.


    The referee station held a stopwatch, blew a whistle on the edge of the starting point, and then shouted like this: "All athletes, start in place."


    "It''s Tang Liang!"


    Suddenly exclaimed, attracted everyone''s attention.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 143： You lost

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    143


    Everyone looked in one direction.


    A tall man wearing black sportswear was slowly approaching. Because of the tight-fitting sportswear, his muscles were strangled.


    Eight abdominal muscles, very strong look.


    Tang Liangren''s tall, bronze-colored skin, a somewhat handsome cheek, and a powerful body immediately attracted the attention of all the girls here.


    "Wow, Tang Liang is so handsome, he is my Ouba~"


    "Tang Liang looked so safe, what to do, I really wanted to touch his muscles, and my hormones were flooding."


    "He is tall and handsome, the Prince Charming in my heart."


    The girls screamed with shining stars in their eyes.


    "He is the king on this field."


    "Tang Liang is here, what''s the point of this game? Who can win him."


    "Come here to see Tang Liang breaking his record."


    Everyone around said this, and the athletes who had already arrived on the track had despair in their eyes when they saw Tang Liang coming.


    Because they are clear.


    Tang Liang is a legend at the school games.


    As long as he participates in the game, he must be the champion of this game.


    Tang Liang walked slowly with an arrogant smile. When he saw a girl with a certain degree of beauty, he smiled gently and said, "Hello beauty."


    He waved to the girls around him again.


    "Hello everyone, thank you for your support, I will definitely work hard."


    His face was full of pride.


    At this moment, many girls are screaming and cheering, wanting to shake hands with him, he is the focus of this game, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    The center of this world seems to be him.


    Tang Liang felt very proud.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng walked in slowly from the outside.


    Someone saw him and exclaimed suddenly: "It is Ye Feng."


    With the fall of this voice, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body. These days, the name Ye Feng has also resounded through this school.


    I hit Marvin, got a perfect score, was expelled from the school and then came back.


    Many people have begun to notice Ye Feng.


    "He is Ye Feng?"


    Someone looked at him up and down. Ye Feng was wearing casual clothes, so he couldn''t see his figure, but looking at his beautiful and handsome face gave a white face.


    Tang Liang, who is muscular, tall and handsome, cannot compare with bronze skin.


    "Looking at being too thin, without any sense of security, like a white face, how to win Marvin?"


    "Looking at Ye Feng and Tang Liang again, I realized that it''s so important to be in good shape. Tang Liang is almost ten times more handsome than Ye Feng."


    "I said he came to play so thin?"


    "Tang Liang is here, let him three seconds first, my family Tang Liang can win Ye Feng."


    One person said with a smile: "Don''t say, in case Ye Feng is actually a sports expert, two thousand meters is basically pediatrics for him."


    "Pooh..."


    Someone laughed on the spot, and then this person said: "If Ye Feng can win Tang Liang, I can break the world record."


    Many people showed contempt and watched Ye Feng walk into the track.


    Ye Feng is like no one.


    "You did come." Tang Liang stood next to him, glanced at Ye Feng, and said proudly: "Are you ready to eat dirt behind me?"


    "With me here, you can never win."


    Tang Liang glanced at Ye Feng.


    There was a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. He said: "You and Taoge are enemies. It is really not a wise choice. As the young master of the Lin family, he has money and power."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 144： Catch up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    144


    "The money he has is not what you poor imaginable, he can change different women every day."


    "And those women are the goddesses of others."


    "Marvin is a good beater, you can beat him, but, you only have one pair of hands, you can only beat one Marvin, what if two? Three?"


    "Brother Tao, he has money!"


    "A stronger beater than Marvin, like a dog, wagging his tail and obediently."


    Ye Feng glanced at Tang Liang and said nothing.


    Tang Liang continued.


    His voice was sarcasm, "You offended Brother Tao, you offended me."


    "As long as you participate in the competition, there will be my figure, you never want to win the championship."


    At this time, the referee raised his gun and shouted loudly.


    "ready--"


    boom!


    The people on the track rushed out immediately.


    Tang Liang took the lead and threw the person behind him more than ten meters away. Seeing this scene, the girls'' eyes flashed with light, and they all screamed: "Tang Liang is very powerful."


    Other sensible people shook their heads and sighed.


    "According to the current situation, Tang Liang must be the champion."


    "He is already more than 20 meters ahead of others. In this case, the distance will only increase. The people behind are not even qualified to eat soil."


    Someone looked at the people who were running, and immediately wondered: "What about Ye Feng?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t you see Ye Feng?"


    "At the starting point, where did he squat?" Someone''s sharp eyes saw Ye Feng squat there, and then looked suspiciously, suddenly exclaimed: "He is tying shoelaces!"


    "What, tie your shoes."


    In a word, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha..."


    They all laughed, and some people pointed to Ye Feng, leaning forward and back.


    "It''s time to start the game and only tie the laces. Is Ye Feng funny?"


    "Is Ye Feng a crippled brain, or is he planning to laugh at me and inherit my legacy?"


    They looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of disdain and sarcasm, as well as playfulness, like looking at a fool.


    In the laughter of countless people, Ye Feng stood up slowly, and then he took a step out, seeing this scene, those people laughed more joyfully.


    "I know, he must have planned to walk through these two kilometers and admire him."


    "After walking two kilometers, I will serve Ye Feng."


    But the next moment.


    Ye Feng rushed out as fast as lightning.


    Their laughter came to an abrupt end. It seemed that when they were laughing, they were suddenly caught by their necks and their eyes were rounded. Silhouette.


    "Is this human speed?"


    They were dumbfounded, because they saw with their own eyes that Ye Feng had just started running for more than ten seconds, and had already surpassed a person, and approached the next person at a very fast speed.


    "Beyond the!"


    When Ye Feng surpassed the second person, someone exclaimed.


    "Another one."


    They were dumbfounded and dry-mouthed. In this game, Ye Feng was like a cheetah. He could not see the figure quickly, and it took three minutes.


    In front of Ye Feng, there is only one Tang Liang left.


    and.


    The distance between Tang Liang and Ye Feng is still constantly shortening, at a rapid rate.


    "What speed is this?"


    People who just laughed at Ye Feng now have their mouths wide open, and they don¡¯t fit together.


    "Catch up!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, they clearly saw that Ye Feng and Tang Liang were standing on the same line.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 145： Shock the audience

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    145


    At this time, the two-kilometer long-distance race was almost half, and Ye Feng only took more than three minutes to catch up with the far-leading Tang Liang.


    At this time, Tang Liang was sweating.


    When Ye Feng ran to the side, his breath was stagnation, and the rhythm was all chaotic.


    Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, he didn''t sweat, and he evenly breathed, as if it was not running, but walking. He did not look at Tang Liang.


    Quickly surpassed Tang Liang.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Liang wanted to vomit blood in a depressing manner, and he was immediately messed up, almost fell to the ground, and then he looked at Ye Feng''s back in disbelief.


    Ye Feng crossed the finish line, the referee blew his whistle, and then reported the result loudly: "Seven minutes and two seconds."


    Hearing this result, the jaws of the people present were all frightened and stunned.


    One person came back and shouted silently, "I, I seem to remember, Tang Liang''s last score was only more than eight minutes."


    "In other words, Ye Feng broke Tang Liang''s record!"


    "He was still tying shoelaces, and Tang Liang was left for half a minute."


    They looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Today they even saw that the campus myth was broken, and they were not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    Even the king on the field was left behind.


    When they remembered their previous joke to Ye Feng, they lowered their heads in shame, and their faces seemed to be slapped by people, and they hurt so hot.


    The man who said that Ye Feng could win, he was the world champion, even wanted to find a hole in it.


    Ye Feng did not stay, did not look at it, or Tang Liang on the track, and left the place straight away.


    In fact.


    He hasn''t used his full strength yet. He didn''t want to cause an uproar in these seven-minute results before stabilizing his speed at a relatively normal level.


    If he let go of speed.


    Two kilometers can be completed in two minutes.


    After he left, it took a while.


    Tang Liang ran to the finish line. At this time, he was sweating so much that even his clothes were wet with sweat.


    The referee blew his whistle and shouted Tang Liang''s result loudly, "Nine minutes and thirteen seconds."


    The voice fell.


    There was silence around.


    Even Tang Liang was there for a while, as if struck by thunder, he turned his head stiffly and looked at the referee, his eyes full of disbelief.


    At this time, another person came.


    The referee continued to report results.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Tang Liang returned to his mind and looked around, but he didn''t see Ye Feng. A person next to him reminded him.


    Tao: "Ye Feng has been away for a long time."


    Tang Liang was startled.


    Immediately he understood that Ye Feng did not put him in the eye at all, and even did not put the game in his eyes at all.


    "Very good, this time you are the winner."


    "But the next long jump is my strong point, you lose."


    Tang Liang gritted his teeth, because this was the black history of his life, and the myths and legends he left in this school were just broken.


    The next game is to set a long jump.


    Tang Liang came here after more than ten minutes of rest, and his appearance caused a sudden uproar.


    Because he is the king on the field.


    "Tang Liang is here, he is here to break the record again."


    "Last time he jumped two meters nine, I guess he can jump three meters this time."


    "Maybe one day, he might be able to break the world record."


    Hearing these words, Tang Liang was in a much better mood.


    What he is best at is long jump, and winning Ye Feng back here is still the king on this field.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 146： You don’t even know who your enemy is

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    146


    Some other contestants saw Tang Liang''s appearance, and his face suddenly dimmed, because they knew how strong Tang Liang was, and they could only jump around two meters six and two meters seven.


    But Tang Liang jumped.


    It is two meters nine, and this time, it may also break through the three meters mark.


    "Ye Feng, I won''t lose to you this time."


    Tang Liang saw Ye Feng, the smile on his face stiffened, but he quickly reacted, and the long jump was his home field, so he looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    "I will let you know what despair is."


    Game start.


    Tang Liang walked slowly to the sand pool. In the eyes of many young girls, his legs were bent and his teeth were jumped, and the whole person flew up, drawing an arc in the air.


    boom--


    He fell onto the sand pool.


    "Wow!"


    Here is first a quiet, then a cheer, and more of them are the screams of girls.


    "It''s three meters away, definitely."


    The referee measured the distance, then he also showed a surprised look, and then he said aloud, "Three meters and five!"


    "It really broke through three meters."


    "Tang Liang once broke the record he left behind, more than three meters, this is terrifying."


    "In addition to those world-class, who can compare to Tang Liang? Maybe he can be selected as the seed of the world-class competition."


    Tang Liang also showed a proud look.


    The depression just now is swept away.


    "Seeing this result, the players behind are afraid that they will not even think about the game." Someone said with a smile.


    "Next, Ye Feng." the referee said.


    When the words fell, Ye Feng walked out of the crowd slowly, his expression indifferent.


    "Someone dared to challenge Tang Liang."


    "Ye Feng...Isn''t this the one that made me laugh some time ago? It looks like this, but he is so thin, can he really win Marvin?"


    "I can''t beat Marvin, I don''t know, but he certainly can''t win Tang Liang, he knows just by looking at his figure, not at all."


    Listening to the surrounding words, Tang Liang also showed a smile on his face. He smiled lightly and walked to Ye Feng in front of him, laughing.


    "Today, you can use all your strength to prove your weakness."


    He smiled proudly.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and came to the sand pool.


    "His body doesn''t look like he has power. I think I can jump two meters as long as I can''t."


    "I think two meters and one."


    "Haha..."


    Everyone around laughed, and then looked at Ye Feng playfully. Tang Liang also came to the crowd. After rejecting some people''s signatures, he looked at Ye Feng disdainfully.


    In the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Feng jumped out.


    boom--


    When he landed on the sand pond, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and then his mouth gradually widened, turning into horror.


    The referee was stunned.


    "Measure the distance." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Ah, oh."


    The referee just reacted, and then he was very busy, holding a ruler to measure, and finally, shaking his hands, watching the final result.


    "Three meters three!"


    He shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice spread, Tang Liang was struck by lightning, and the whole person froze.


    "Three meters, my God, this, this is terrifying."


    "This is better than Tang Liang. It''s more than a star and a half stronger."


    "Tang Liang''s myth was just born, but it was broken, this, this..."


    Everyone around was shocked.


    The world record score is 3.476 meters.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 147： Report

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    147


    Ye Feng''s 3.3 meters is very close to this world record.


    But Ye Feng still looked indifferent, he left here slowly, without looking at them, as if he was just passing by, nothing happened.


    but.


    He broke Tang Liang''s record.


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, Tang Liang could not recover for a long time, he could not accept this fact.


    He actually lost.


    He, the king in the field, lost to Ye Feng in the field he was most good at, and he lost so thoroughly that he lost to nothing.


    Just now.


    He also laughed at Ye Feng, and now he feels his whole face is hot and painful.


    from now on.


    Today''s things will become a joke after others'' tea and dinner. When he thinks of this, his face will gradually become stiff, and his fists will be held tightly.


    He left his teeth and found Lin Tao.


    Lin Tao at this time.


    On the roof of the teaching building, holding a parasol, lying on a chair, enjoying the massage of the two sisters.


    at this time.


    Tang Liang came up.


    "Have you won the championship so quickly? You did a good job." Lin Tao saw Tang Liang, and there was a smile on his face. He said so comfortably: "Sit down and have a rest."


    "At night, I will find a class for you to play with."


    Tang Liang''s face was a bit ugly. He stiffened and said: "Brother Tao, I can''t beat Ye Feng. He is stronger than I thought. He is just like a professional athlete."


    "you lose?"


    The smile on Lin Tao''s face disappeared suddenly, and he gradually gloomed down, saying: "Go to report him and use illegal drugs."


    Tang Liang stunned and immediately understood.


    "I see, this move is really high." Tang Liang laughed: "This way, Ye Feng''s results can be cancelled and stinky Ye Feng can be confused."


    "High tricks, high tricks, I will go immediately."


    After all, Tang Liang ran away.


    Lin Tao looked at Tang Liang''s disappearing figure, and there was a sneer on his face. At the same time, he whispered: "Ye Feng, how do you fight me?"


    "Brother Tao, you''re so bad." A beautiful girl beside her smirked.


    Lin Tao showed a smile on his face, stretched his hands to hug the two, and said with a smile: "Don''t you like the bad me?"


    The two girls laughed suddenly.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng is constantly breaking Tang Liang''s record on the field.


    "I wipe, Ye Feng is as fierce as knocking the medicine."


    "The results of all sports are broken by him, which is terrible."


    at this time.


    Tang Liang took the stimulant and secretly put it into Ye Feng''s desk.


    He often participates in some hard-to-see competitions, so there are always such illegal drugs, which he does not use himself, and it is just now used.


    "It''s cheaper for you. I spent thousands of dollars on it."


    Tang Liang sneered and left the classroom.


    He went straight to the political and religious office and found the director of the political and religious report. He reported the news: "Teacher, I want to report that Ye Feng uses illegal drugs to improve the competition results."


    "What happened?"


    They just had a meeting not long ago.


    It must be ensured that any game of this sports meet must not involve cheating, because this is going to be on TV.


    If this happens.


    Their school is really notorious.


    Now that they heard someone cheating, they immediately took action when they took out an empty, still full stimulant in Ye Feng''s desk drawer.


    Their faces have changed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 148： Decisive Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    148


    "No wonder Ye Feng''s results will become so good, it turned out to be a banned drug."


    "To cancel his grades, he must cancel."


    They looked solemn.


    Beside, Tang Liang''s mouth pulled out an arc, revealing a cold smile.


    On the field.


    Ye Feng took part in all the competitions today.


    Moreover, all of Tang Liang''s results have been broken. Today there is no competition, so Ye Feng intends to go back.


    "Ye Feng."


    At this time, Su Qiyue found him.


    Su Qiyue was sweating all over her head, her long hair tied into a ponytail behind her, and she was very sweaty and smiling, and she was very beautiful.


    She walked over with a smile, "I''m set to jump long, and I won the first place for a thousand sprints."


    "I am amazing."


    Su Qiyue praised me quickly.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Well, you are the best."


    Su Qiyue''s small face immediately showed a satisfied smile, like a child who was rewarded with candy.


    "I will take you to dinner." Ye Feng said.


    "You can''t eat rice." Tang Liang''s voice suddenly came not far away. Ye Feng and Su Qiyue looked sideways and saw Tang Liang.


    He looked at Ye Feng ironically.


    Slowly said: "Because you are going to the political and religious office."


    Su Qiyue suddenly stopped in front of Ye Feng, looking at Tang Liang coldly, then, coldly said: "reason."


    "reason?"


    Tang Liang chuckled, "Ye Feng used stimulants during the game, and now it has been found out. Is this reason enough?"


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng.


    I was relieved to see his smiling face.


    She looked at Tang Liang and said coldly, "You lead the way."


    Tang Liang stunned, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, because Su Qiyue used a strong command tone, but when he thought of the meeting, Ye Feng would be in disrepute.


    It was relieved.


    "Dead to death, still here to succeed." He sneered and turned to lead the way.


    Su Qiyue took Ye Feng''s hand and looked at him seriously, saying, "I believe in you."


    "Just trust me." Ye Feng smiled slightly and led Su Qiyue to Tangliang with Tang Liang.


    The director of politics and education is walking back and forth here.


    "Director, Ye Feng, I brought it." Tang Liang pushed the door in, then said so proudly. Seeing the impatient look on the director''s face.


    He knew that Ye Feng was over.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue came in.


    When the director of politics and politics saw Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but lose his temper. When he patted the table, he took out the needle full of stimulants and the empty needle.


    He scolded: "This is found in your drawer, what else do you have to say?"


    "I said that your score today is so good. It turned out to be a banned drug. I want to cancel all your scores, and then I will be banned from attending the National Games for life."


    Hearing these words, Tang Liang''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    But this time.


    Su Qiyue stood in front of Ye Feng, her face was chilly, she looked at the director of politics and education, and then said in a cold voice: "This evidence is simply not enough."


    Shen Sheng, the director of politics and education, asked: "Everything has been found, is it not enough?"


    "It may be framed by stolen goods."


    Su Qiyue said slowly: "The best way is to do a urine test for Ye Feng."


    "Of course, there are other ways."


    After all, she flickered, took the stimulant on the table, and stuck it in Tang Liang''s arm next to it, then pulled it out immediately.


    "Experiment how people are after using this stimulant."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 149： Amazing effect

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    149


    Tang Liang was stunned, as was the director of politics.


    "You are nonsense." The director of politics immediately yelled loudly, and then took out his mobile phone, he would call the emergency number.


    Su Qiyue put aside the stimulant, looked at the director of politics and education, and calmly said, "Is it nonsense or the correct way of doing things?"


    "You will know later."


    She was firm and continued: "If Ye Feng really used a stimulant.


    "You don''t need to say, he and I will cancel the scores by ourselves, and inform the whole school, we cheat, and then never participate in the school games."


    "You can also record this matter in your credit file."


    Su Qiyue''s voice suddenly became cold. Her frosted beautiful eyes glanced at Tang Liang before looking at the director of politics and education, slowly saying: "If someone framed Ye Feng."


    "Cancel his achievements and awards, he will never be allowed to participate in the school games, then, this matter is recorded in the credit file, and the whole school is notified."


    "You must also apologize to Ye Feng and compensate 30,000 yuan in damages."


    "can."


    The director of politics and education nodded and said: "If someone framed Ye Feng, our school must investigate it thoroughly."


    After hearing the words, Su Qiyue glanced at Tang Liang, and his eyes were icy like a sword.


    Tang Liang''s eyes jumped on Su Qiyue''s eyes for no reason. There was a feeling of being seen through, which scared him to immediately remove his eyes.


    There are many effects of stimulants, but mainly to improve the activity of the body, speed up the metabolism, and make the body explode with more powerful power in a short time.


    Therefore, this agent is used by some people in regular large-scale competitions.


    As a result, these stimulants are listed as illegal drugs worldwide.


    at this time.


    Tang Liang suddenly felt feverish throughout the body, sweating on his forehead, the whole person could not stand, wanted to yell, want to vent, feeling that there was endless power all over the body.


    There is a feeling that even 10,000 meters can be easily run.


    Doping!


    Tang Liang was shocked, knowing that the effects of stimulants began.


    So, he immediately bit his teeth, and at the same time relaxed in his heart, pretending that nothing happened, trying to deceive Su Qiyue and the director.


    But gradually.


    He felt his heart like a big stove.


    It was very hot, and at the same time, energy was constantly flowing, making him sweat constantly, and he was restless, and his skin turned red, like a cooked lobster.


    Tang Liang was shocked.


    He reacted that the stimulant was not ordinary, and there was something else in it.


    Let this stimulant react even more.


    Su Qiyue approached.


    He looked at him coldly, and said slowly: "I only injected him less than five milliliters, but his reaction was too obvious."


    Then, she looked to the director of politics and politics and calmly said: "If Ye Feng had finished one injection, I''m afraid it would have gone crazy. How could I still stand here with me?"


    The director of politics and politics looked at Tang Liang, who had red eyes and white gas in his nose.


    Can only believe Su Qiyue''s words, he lowered his head and said: "It seems that someone is really framing Ye Feng."


    "Relax, we will do what you say."


    Su Qiyue smiled slightly.


    At this time, Tang Liang, with flushed eyes, looked at Su Qiyue tightly, and all of her head was full of her attractive face, her slender waist and long legs.


    Some primitive desire suddenly dominated him and made him react somewhere.


    Make him want to tear Su Qiyue''s clothes on the spot.


    "what!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 150： Lin Taos tricks

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    150


    He shouted and rushed towards Su Qiyue.


    The critical time.


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face was cold, her body turned, her long legs swept out, and suddenly hit Tang Liang''s head, accompanied by a muffled noise.


    boom--


    He flew out across the body and shot it on the wall all at once.


    then.


    Tang Liang bounced off the wall and knelt in front of Su Qiyue, so she kicked her right foot upward and kicked on Tang Liang''s shoulder.


    Let him fly.


    Su Qiyue turned again, kicking with his left foot, kicking on Tang Liang''s stomach, causing him to fly out and fall into the ground in embarrassment.


    "Stop, stop, don''t fight."


    The director of politics and education reacted and hurried forward to stop Su Qiyue, glancing at Tang Liang who couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Looking at Su Qiyue''s eyes, they were all afraid.


    Even a strong man who was injected with stimulant was defeated by Su Qiyue. With such fighting power, the whole school could not find a few people.


    Seeing that the director of politics and politics blocked Tang Liang, Su Qiyue looked at him coldly and put away his coldness.


    She asked, "Since this is the case, let''s go first."


    With that said, she returned to Ye Feng with a charming smile, and she said a little coquettishly: "Let''s go back, you said that you can invite me to dinner."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, took her little hand, and left here.


    The director of politics and education watched the two leave.


    Seeing Su Qiyue''s changes before and after, he could not help sighing for a long time. The change was too great: "Ye Feng is really blessed to get this girl."


    at dusk.


    Ye Feng sent Su Qiyue home.


    "On the way back, be careful." Su Qiyue said goodbye to him, and Qiao''s face was full of contented happiness.


    She stood at the door until she couldn''t see Ye Feng''s figure anymore. The smile on Su Qiyue''s face gradually converged and she said to Zhang Fen.


    She left the house.


    "If you frame Ye Feng, you will have to pay the price."


    ...


    In a private room of KTV.


    Tang Liang was a little embarrassed. Looking at Lin Tao sitting in front, he had recovered 70-80% after being treated by the hospital and was discharged.


    "Failed to frame?"


    "Failed." Tang Liang lowered his head and whispered: "Because Su Qiyue''s lady was shot by her and entered the hospital, she just came out."


    "waste."


    Lin Tao frowned and said coldly, "Go away."


    "Nothing can be done."


    Tang Liang turned black and hurriedly ran out of the private room.


    In the private room.


    Lin Tao picked up the wine glass on the table, drank the red wine inside, and then his eyes shone coldly. "Su Qiyue is not easy."


    "Must let her leave Ye Feng."


    "The best way now is to get Su Qiyue''s body, so that she can be snatched from Ye Feng and used by me."


    There was a cold smile on his face.


    Outside the private room.


    Tang Liang looked back at the private room and scolded in his mouth: "Isn''t it just a little money, arrogant?"


    then.


    He turned and left KTV.


    Walking on the way back, he rubbed his neck and stomach, and at the same time secretly scolded: "The girl Su Qiyue, who usually looks weak, did not expect to be so powerful."


    "If you have a chance, you must press her on the bed and let her know how powerful I am!"


    With that said, he passed an alley.


    When passing the alley exit, he suddenly stopped, because here, he felt cold.


    A cold wind blew out of the alley.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 151： Different Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    151


    Tang Liang looked sideways and looked into the alley. As a result, he was stunned, and his pupils shrank suddenly, subconsciously back, staggering back a few steps.


    A shadow of beauty stood in the alley.


    She leaned against the wall, and a pair of cold and merciless eyes fell on Tang Liang''s body.


    "Su Qiyue!"


    Tang Liang was shocked, and then looked around, the result was sparsely populated.


    "You are here..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Su Qiyue rushed in front of him, swept out one foot, kicked on Tang Liang''s abdomen, and made him fall to the ground with his four feet facing the sky.


    "what are you doing?"


    Tang Liang clutched his stomach, got up from the ground, roared, and then rushed towards Su Qiyue.


    His eyes flashed red.


    "Tonight, I will teach you what a woman should do."


    But Su Qiyue learned self-defense techniques from urination.


    He has been helping Ye Feng fight from childhood to big, even Ma Wen, a master of Taekwondo, can''t get any bargain in the hands of Su Qiyue.


    What''s more, Tang Liang, who has never learned to fight.


    Looking at Tang Liang, Su Qiyue looked calm and took a step forward. Then he turned around and kicked his long legs obliquely. The snowy white shoes stepped on Tang Liang''s face.


    Tang Liang didn''t even react.


    He was kicked in the face.


    Moreover, he still rushed towards Su Qiyue, so this foot, directly on his pretty handsome face, opened the dye shop.


    The nose was all crooked by this kick.


    A bright red footprint remains on it.


    "what!"


    He screamed, and the whole person flew out, his eyes turned up, and his teeth flew out.


    Tang Liang flew out two meters before falling to the ground.


    "My face, my face..."


    He covered his face, constantly tumbling on the ground, constantly wailing, his clothes were all dirty, and he was very embarrassed.


    And because of his impulse.


    Su Qiyue also took two steps back, but she stood still all at once, and then looked at the embarrassed Tang Liang, her eyes were cold and without sympathy.


    boom--


    She walked up two steps and stood on the left side of Tang Liang, kicking off his hands covering his face.


    Then, he chopped a foot on his chest.


    "Cough."


    Tang Liang coughed up a bit of blood, and the whole person languished a lot, so he lay there and gasped.


    "Why frame Ye Feng?" Su Qiyue asked coldly.


    Tang Liang did not speak.


    Su Qiyue didn''t say anything, just moved her feet slowly, and then stepped on Tang Liang''s left arm.


    "what."


    Tang Liang screamed at once.


    "Because I hate him, he broke my record, I hate him, I am jealous of him."


    The coldness in Su Qiyue''s eyes was even stronger, and there seemed to be a cold wind whistling around her.


    "Who is the person behind you?"


    "Is it Lin Tao?"


    She asked with cold light in her eyes.


    "I don''t know." Tang Liang''s right hand reached out, covering his left hand, and his teeth trembled and replied: "No one instructed me, it was all voluntary."


    He answered differently twice.


    Su Qiyue said nothing, just like before, slowly raised her feet, and then stepped on the back of Tang Liang''s left hand.


    "Click."


    A soft sound.


    "what--"


    Tang Liang''s screams cut through the night sky.


    "I said, I said, it was Lin Tao, who was ordered by Lin Tao."


    Cold sweat flowed on his forehead, he didn''t want to think about it, he answered like this, and still shouted.


    "Lin Tao..."


    Su Qiyue removed his feet, his eyes gleamed with cold light, glanced at Tang Liang on the ground, and turned away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 152： reluctantly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    152


    Tang Liang was lying on the ground, looking at Su Qiyue, who was about to turn around, gritted his teeth, and there was fire beating in his eyes. He was a man who never lacked women.


    Now she was beaten by a woman.


    If this spreads.


    How does he meet people?


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, picked up a brick next to his right hand, and then jumped up, the brick moved towards Su Qiyue''s head.


    "Go to death, stinky woman!"


    His brick screamed and approached Su Qiyue''s head quickly.


    But this time.


    A cold light flashed in Su Qiyue''s eyes, and he turned and swept out.


    She swept her foot on the screaming brick and kicked it off directly. The extremely hard brick was swept by her.


    then.


    Her castration continued unabated.


    One foot swept on Tang Liang''s face. Tang Liang''s feet swept by the foot off the ground. The whole person spun and flew out, with blood spraying in his mouth.


    boom--


    He fell to the ground not far away and passed out directly.


    Su Qiyue called him an ambulance, and then turned around to leave, but she just took a step, and a bit of pain flashed on her cold face, and she bit her teeth.


    She glanced down at her feet.


    The snowy white shoes had a little red on the back of the shoes.


    Su Qiyue bit her lower lip lightly without leaving her eyes, and limped away.


    arrive home.


    After saying hello to her parents, she entered her room as if everything was fine.


    Sitting on the bed, she gently took off her shoes and socks.


    I saw the bleeding wound on it.


    Su Qiyue bit her red lips lightly, and found disinfection water, gauze herself, and then treated the wound.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng came to the school again to attend the school games.


    "Ye Feng."


    As soon as he walked to the school gate, he heard Su Qiyue''s familiar and pleasant voice. Ye Feng stopped and saw Su Qiyue trotting over.


    There was a bright smile on her face.


    "I have a 50-meter dash today, so come and cheer me on."


    Su Qiyue said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded.


    ...


    Ye Feng''s game was very smooth today.


    Moreover, Tang Liang was gone, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it at this point, because he never put him in his eyes.


    After the game.


    He came to the sprint field. The 50-meter sprint that Su Qiyue participated in is now preparing to start.


    Ye Feng walked to the end, saw Su Qiyue in the middle, and smiled slightly. At the starting point, Su Qiyue looked left and right, looking forward to his eyes.


    When I saw Ye Feng at the end.


    A happy smile appeared on her pretty face, and her eyes shone with joy.


    Bright eyes Hao teeth.


    Immediately, she looked at the end firmly.


    "ready."


    The referee pointed the gun at the sky and shouted, then broke the trigger.


    boom--


    Su Qiyue reacted fastest, and she rushed out at once.


    Heroic and cool.


    But because of the injury last night, when she just ran through the middle, her foot was crooked.


    She was going to shoot on the ground.


    Moreover, face down.


    But at this time.


    A lightning figure suddenly rushed from the end point, as fast as lightning, and the speed was like wind, instantly spanning a distance of more than ten meters, and suddenly hugged Su Qiyue''s thin waist.


    Hold her and spin, letting off the force of falling.


    Su Qiyue is ready to be disfigured.


    She closed her eyes tightly.


    But this is the time.


    She felt that a pair of big hands hugged her waist tightly, and then she felt a warm, familiar and secure embrace.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 153： Healed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    153


    "It''s all right," Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue opened her eyes and saw Ye Feng''s serious face, but her face turned red.


    "Okay, let me go, there are so many people here." She whispered.


    Ye Feng suddenly hugged her around her waist.


    A princess hugs.


    He hugged Su Qiyue, turned around and left, leaving the referee with a back that faded away. At the same time, his voice came back: "We are not comparable."


    People here.


    Both looked silly at the two going away.


    "What just happened?"


    "When did Ye Feng appear?"


    "It seems that Su Qiyue is about to wrestle, and then a figure rushed over..."


    They looked at each other, they didn''t know what had just happened, because everything was between electro-optical flint, as if Ye Feng appeared suddenly.


    "I wipe, this dog food." Some people said so secretly.


    "Why don''t I compare?"


    Su Qiyue''s head was buried in Ye Feng''s arms, her pretty face was pink, and then she was dissatisfied and said, "I still have to get a ranking and I have to receive prizes."


    "I saw a snowflake hairpin in the prize, which is very beautiful," she whispered.


    Ye Feng glanced down at her.


    "I will talk about the prize later."


    He solemnly said: "Now, you tell me first, how did your foot hurt."


    Su Qiyue''s expression changed slightly, and immediately his head got into Ye Feng''s arms. His face flushed and said, "I was at home last night and accidentally kicked the table."


    Ye Feng hugged her.


    Arrived at a pavilion, this pavilion was in the aisle, some tall trees were slightly blocked, but if you look closely, you can still see the pavilion from outside the aisle.


    Ye Feng put her on the stone slab.


    Although Su Qiyue was a little bit reluctant, she sat obediently on the slab made of that slate, which was specially used for rest.


    Ye Feng squatted down and gently dragged her right foot.


    "Don''t move," he said.


    Then, she slowly took off her shoes, and carefully, took off her snowy white socks, and saw a thin layer of gauze.


    There is a touch of red on the gauze.


    Ye Feng reached out to uncover it.


    Su Qiyue blushed and said quickly, "Don''t hurt."


    "Endure."


    Ye Feng said nothing, and moved gently, uncovering this layer of gauze, and at the same time, in order not to hurt her, her hands were covered with aura.


    "Well¡­"


    Su Qiyue felt her feet warm and itchy at the same time, her face getting red and red, as if she was about to bleed.


    When the gauze was uncovered, Ye Feng saw a swollen piece on her instep, her skin was rubbed off, and the surroundings had turned purple.


    It seems to have collided with a hard heavy object.


    The situation is a bit serious.


    Ye Feng stood up, stretched his left hand behind his back, and then took out a recovery wound from the ring.


    "Open your mouth."


    Although Su Qiyue was puzzled, she opened her mouth obediently.


    "what."


    Ye Feng took out the elixir and put it into her mouth. The elixir melted into the mouth. She reacted. When she closed her mouth, the elixir had turned into a warm current and flowed to her body.


    "what is this?"


    She widened her eyes, raised her hands and feet, and looked puzzledly, "How do I feel warm all over my body?"


    "Well, my feet don''t hurt anymore."


    Su Qiyue looked at his little feet in surprise.


    Seeing the skin above, it gradually became rosy, and the redness quickly disappeared. The injury of kicking the broken brick last night was all okay.


    "what happened?"


    Her big eyes were full of curiosity.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 154： Its over

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    154


    "The last time I went out, I bought it out of town." Ye Feng explained lightly.


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue nodded inexplicably.


    Ye Feng squatted down again, caught her little feet, and then said: "Don''t move first, you just crooked your feet."


    "Well." Su Qiyue nodded.


    This time.


    Ye Feng only noticed that Su Qiyue''s little feet were white and slippery, and it felt very good. It was like a perfect handicraft.


    this moment.


    Even if it is Ye Feng, there is an instant distraction.


    He touched Su Qiyue''s little feet, but he instantly recovered.


    Take it seriously.


    Gently rubbed her little feet, and then twisted hard to correct her little feet.


    When Ye Feng just caught her little feet, Su Qiyue''s face was red and red. Because there was no pain, she felt that Ye Feng''s hands were warm.


    It tickled her feet and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    But she can''t laugh.


    So he bit his red lips and kept holding it, his delicate body trembling gently, her pretty face flushed, sweat on her forehead, and her eyes gradually fainted.


    The body turned pink, and the look to Ye Feng changed, the sentiment was tender.


    "what."


    Ye Feng twisted suddenly, she whispered immediately, and she recovered, and her blush was dripping with blood.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng put her shoes and socks on her and stood up.


    "Ye Feng, have you ever thought about getting married?" Su Qiyue asked with his head down.


    Ye Feng glanced down at her.


    Tao: "After you graduate from college."


    Su Qiyue''s head was buried deeper. Then, as if she remembered something, she said: "Yesterday, the director of politics and education called me."


    "He said, it was Tang Liang who framed you."


    "Then, Lin Tao instructed him behind his back."


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded.


    Lin Tao came to trouble one after another. Before, because he couldn''t get away, now, he must take some time to solve him.


    The first grudge in the past life and now.


    It''s time to write down the ending.


    At the same time, glancing at Su Qiyue''s little feet, he also thought of something.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s calm expression, Su Qiyue knew what he was thinking, so he immediately said: "Ye Feng, don''t think of going to trouble Lin Tao."


    "His family is rich and powerful."


    "We can''t afford to provoke him now."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I know. Let''s go and eat out."


    "But I haven''t participated in the competition yet." Su Qiyue said with a small mouth.


    Ye Feng looked at her and said, "I will send you."


    one day later.


    The school games ended successfully.


    Nothing happened, everything is peaceful.


    The people of the TV station left, and the successful end of the interview will herald the popularity of Songjiang University of Science and Technology, which will gradually recover and eliminate Lin Tao¡¯s defeat.


    At the awards conference.


    Ye Feng has no surprises and is the first.


    "Now I have Ye Feng, who is the first in all competitions, to come to the stage to choose prizes."


    "According to the rules, he can choose two prizes."


    Amid the cheers, Ye Feng came to power, Su Qiyue looked at him from above, all eyes were full of joy and excitement, as well as pride and pride.


    She seemed to have won the prize.


    Lin Tao stood below, watching this scene, clenching his teeth and clenching his fists.


    Because of Ye Feng, he still lost and failed to put his fame back up. Even Tang Liang was hit with amnesia, and no one knows who moved his hand.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 155： Lin Tao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    155


    On the podium.


    The principal greeted Ye Feng with a smile, and then asked him: "Ye Feng, please choose it quickly. What gift do you want?"


    Looking at the dazzling array of prizes, if the average person would be dizzy, I don¡¯t know what to do, but Ye Feng directly picked up the thunder beast¡¯s unicorn.


    "Do you want to change it?" The headmaster''s mouth twitched. This corner was bought by a teacher outside, and it was worth dozens of dollars. He said, "This thing is useless."


    "I have a point." Ye Feng glanced at him.


    The principal froze for a moment, then smiled awkwardly, and continued: "Because you are the first, you can choose another prize."


    Ye Feng picked up a white snowflake hairpin, smiled politely to the principal, and turned to leave.


    "Have the next classmate come to the stage to receive the award."


    The headmaster stood on the podium and said aloud.


    Under the rostrum.


    Many people were whispering about the prizes selected by Ye Feng.


    "He seems to have chosen a big white horn, and looking at the principal''s expression, it doesn''t seem like a good thing."


    "I''ve seen this thing on a stall on the way back to school, and it''s priced at 50."


    "Pooh..."


    Hearing this sentence, many people laughed in a low voice, and then looked at Ye Feng, that look, as if looking at a fool, fifty dollars, everything?


    "There are so many prizes above, even with trophies. He actually chose a 50-dollar horn, stupid."


    "Ye Feng''s family is poor, you don''t know it, but in his eyes, this 50-corner horn is already sky-high, just like the children of the poor."


    "Short-sighted, deserve a lifetime."


    Say it.


    They all looked at Ye Feng full of fun.


    Ye Feng walked down, Su Qiyue immediately greeted him, then looked at Ye Feng puzzled and asked, "How did you choose such a thing?"


    She took the Thunder Tribe Horn in Ye Feng''s hand and looked left and right, unable to understand this thing.


    "You will understand later." Ye Feng answered indifferently.


    At this time, the principal''s voice was uploaded on the podium: "Some students please come to receive the certificate."


    "Return you, get it."


    With that said, Su Qiyue handed back the Thunder Tribe Horn to Ye Feng, and then walked slowly towards the podium. Ye Feng took the Thunder Tribe Horn, and when Chen Su Qiyue came to the stage to receive the award, he put it together with the white snowflakes into the ring in.


    After a moment.


    Su Qiyue is back.


    She grunted her mouth and stared at Ye Feng with some dissatisfaction, and said with dissatisfaction: "I can''t choose prizes, I''m so angry, I blame you for not letting me participate in the competition."


    "I invite you to dinner." Ye Feng said.


    "Okay."


    Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up at once, and a smile appeared on her face, but the next moment, she said with a bitter grudge: "Always invite me to dinner, I''m fattened by you."


    After the principal was verbose, the school games finally came to a successful conclusion.


    Amidst the cheers, Ye Feng and Su Qiyue left, but without taking a few steps, Lin Tao''s voice came from not far away, "Congratulations to Ye Feng and the goddess Su."


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue stopped.


    Lin Tao''s somewhat handsome face, with a warm smile, was very warm and friendly, just like a gentle brother next door.


    He smiled and said, "Ye Feng, you really made me look at each other, and actually won the first place."


    Ye Feng looked at him, his face unabashed, with a playful smile.


    This laugh made Lin Tao angry and wanted to punch him.


    but.


    He still refrained.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 156： You are not worthy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    156


    But the gentle smile on his face was a little bit stiff, and he said: "I know that there were some misunderstandings before us, but the saying goes well."


    "The enemy is easy to understand and not easy to settle."


    Lin Tao said: "So now, I know my previous mistakes, I should not underestimate Ye Feng, I should not adore the goddess Su."


    "The two of you are a match made in heaven."


    "What do you want to express?" Su Qiyue looked at him with a cold look, and even the tone was a thousand miles away.


    "Goddess Su, don''t sneer."


    Lin Tao smiled and said, "I came here mainly for atonement, because before, I did too many wrong things."


    "Now Ye Feng and Goddess Su are both in the competition and got the ranking, so I want to take this opportunity and invite you to go to the KTV party."


    "I will also invite others. Let''s be happy together, and smile at each other, haha..."


    He said with a smile.


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Su Qiyue said coldly, "No, Ye Feng doesn''t like to make noise."


    The smile on Lin Tao''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "not this¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "Come on, enjoy your last party."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng took Su Qiyue''s little hand, turned around and left, leaving Lin Tao standing there, watching the back of the two leaving together, his expression gradually gloomy.


    "Cock, what''s the pride?"


    He scolded, his eyes cold.


    "I really thought that I was going to invite you to dinner and apologize to you?"


    "I really thought you were given a face? You are not worthy."


    "I really shouldn''t be too kind to you." His cold eyes looked at Su Qiyue''s back, his face stiff, and a cold smile squeezed out.


    "I have been poor for a lifetime, and suddenly have money, I will inevitably forget myself, what was it."


    "Ye Feng, since you want to do this, let me give you a long memory to let you understand who you are, garbage, you should go back to the garbage pond."


    He sneered, "Look how I get to your woman."


    "Brother Tao"


    Two beautiful voices came from behind him.


    Lin Tao turned and was the sister flower of the telecommunications department. They were wearing school uniforms, but they still couldn''t hide their charming. They are the goddess of many people.


    But at the moment, he is spoiling Lin Tao.


    Behind them, there is a girl who looks slightly worse than them.


    But it is also at the class flower level.


    "Brother Tao, this is the goddess of the third class. Because I want to change my mobile phone, I want to ask you for some money." A department flower smiled with her small mouth covered.


    The girl''s charming big eyes hooked Lin Tao straight.


    "Brother Tao, I want an iPhoneX."


    She scorned: "As long as you buy it for me, everyone will depend on you."


    "Oh, every iPhoneX." Lin Tao chuckled, then stretched out his hand and raised the girl''s face, said evilly: "As long as you perform well tonight."


    "Ten sets can give you."


    The girl immediately smiled and said: "Brother Tao, you are so bad."


    "It''s not bad, but it''s just a lot of money."


    Lin Tao said casually: "It''s simply rich, I don''t know how to spend it."


    With that said, he hugged Banhua and took two other flowers, and walked outside, where his Lamborghini stopped.


    After Ye Feng and Su Qiyue had finished their meal, they took the takeaway and returned to the villa.


    at night.


    After Liu Yiyi fell asleep, Ye Feng stood in the courtyard.


    Cold wind practice, blowing his white coat, glanced at the moonlight, Ye Feng took out the thunder tribe horns, under the moonlight silver light, this white unicorn.


    It even emits dazzling white light.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 157： Two masters

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    157


    Above it, there are white electro-optics jumping.


    Although Ye Feng is now practicing Qi, he still has no way to resist electro-optics, so before the electro-optics jumped, he caught it mentally.


    A red dagger spins in the air.


    Qiang-


    The Thunder Tribe Horn was cut off a thumb-sized piece.


    Immediately, he put away the dagger and thunder tribe horns, took out the white snowflake hairpin, held it in his hand, his eyes flashed, murmured: "This girl still likes to make trouble, give her a protector Body hairpin."


    Ye Feng already guessed.


    The reason why Su Qiyue''s foot hurts should be to fight Tang Liang.


    Ye Feng held the small corner and the hairpin in his left hand, and then took out another piece in his right hand, and then crushed it, put the hairpin and the small corner in the left hand on the right hand, and wrapped the reiki.


    then.


    He performed the exercises in his body, and a purple aura appeared in his hand.


    Ye Feng''s right hand was covered with white and purple auras, and at the same time, there were subtle flashes of electric light and thunder.


    After a moment.


    The aura disappeared, and he opened his hand, a white snowflake hairpin with blue in the white, like the jade of the runny, lying in the palm of his hand, and sometimes the light was skipped.


    The main function of this card issue.


    It''s not protection, but an attack. If Su Qiyue is going to fight, she will carry thunder and lightning.


    Can achieve the effect of paralyzing the enemy.


    the next day.


    Lin Tao was lying on a big bed in the hotel.


    Beside him, there are three girls, the two flowers of the Department of Telecommunications, and that class flower.


    "The three ladies are really fairies."


    He glanced at the charming class flower, stretched out his hand, and pinched a certain part of her.


    She whispered immediately.


    He smiled evilly, took the mobile phone at the head of the bed, dialed a phone number, "Dad, help me find two masters, the strong ones."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Qing asked.


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Tao''s face: "Someone provokes me, so I plan to teach them a lesson."


    "can."


    Lin Qing said: "But this is the only time, when he meets the enemy in the future, he will step on him."


    "One time." Lin Tao''s mouth froze with a cold smile, slowly said: "Enough."


    He hung up his phone.


    Then, he turned over and suppressed Ban Hua.


    Noon.


    Lin Tao was called home by Lin Qing. In the living room, Lin Tao saw Lin Qing, as well as two men, one dressed in ordinary casual clothes, and looked like a 40--50 year old.


    Wearing **** sunglasses.


    His face was slightly wrinkled, his front teeth were rat teeth, and he was exposed from his mouth, and there was a large mole, which fell beside his chin with a hair on it.


    Much like the traitor decades ago.


    And the other, very tall.


    He should be about thirty years old, but he is nearly two meters tall. He is very strong, with muscles all over his body and an arm that is thicker than Lin Tao¡¯s thigh.


    The two men sat on the sofa with Lin Qing. Lin Qing and the two also talked and laughed.


    "Dad, are these two?" Lin Tao walked over with a puzzled light in his eyes.


    "This is Master Wind Leg."


    Lin Qing stood up and introduced Lin Tao to the man wearing big sunglasses. He said: "He is a real master, from other provinces, with a pair of legs and kung fu, and he has broken into the world."


    "From an invincible hand."


    Lin Tao glanced up and down at Master Wind Leg, with doubts in his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 158： Wind Leg Master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    158


    Because, Master Wind Leg is a little thin.


    He felt that a gust of wind would blow him down.


    "Don''t underestimate the master of the wind leg, he has the power of a kick, can kick the wall through, and can also kick the steel pipe." Lin Qing said so seriously.


    The wind leg shook his head and chuckled lightly.


    His voice was a little sharp, the wind legs stood up, and said calmly: "That''s the thing of the past, now I can kick a flying bullet."


    "Kick a flying bullet?"


    Lin Tao looked at him up and down, and then looked like a fool, coldly said: "The Lin family is not where you come to cheat."


    "Lin?"


    "I haven''t seen it in my eyes. If it weren''t for one million, I wouldn''t notice a small Lin family."


    "You!" Lin Tao''s expression stiffened, "arrogant."


    "Arrogance?"


    The wind leg laughed lightly, and then said indifferently: "It is your vision that limits your thinking."


    He slowly took out a black pistol from behind.


    "Shoot at me." After all, he threw the pistol to Lin Tao.


    Lin Tao caught the pistol, then looked at the wind legs with a pale face, and said stiffly, "Do you think I dare?"


    An evil smile appeared on the wind leg''s face, he said: "I''m afraid you dare not."


    "Master Wind Legs, this..." Lin Qing was next to him, hurriedly stopping the two, but just halfway through the conversation, Wind Leg looked at him and interrupted what he said.


    His hand stretched out lightning.


    Lin Qing grabbed Lin Qing''s neck at once, and then kicked him up.


    Lin Qing struggled, but no matter how he moved, the wind leg''s hand was like a huge iron pliers, which made him unable to resist, and his face gradually turned purple.


    He said with difficulty: "Cough, master wind leg you..."


    Feng Leg looked at Lin Tao with a playful smile on his face: "Shoot, otherwise your father will die."


    boom--


    Lin Tao shot.


    A bullet shot towards the chest of the wind leg, but at this time, the wind leg smiled lightly, let go of Lin Qing''s hand, and then swept out his right foot.


    A gust of wind instantly scraped from his leg and blew on Lin Tao''s face.


    His legs are faster than bullets.


    In front of his foot, the bullet seemed to be very slow. The black cloth toe on his foot hit the bullet and kicked it out.


    sieve.


    Pang...


    On the right side of Lin Tao, there is a blue and white porcelain.


    But suddenly it had a bullet hole, and then, the crack spread on the blue and white porcelain.


    This blue-and-white porcelain shattered in a flash.


    Lin Qing or Lin Tao, as well as the strong men next to them, were stunned.


    "It''s just a trifle." Feng Leg said indifferently.


    Hearing his words, Lin Tao and several people suddenly recovered, and then looked at the wind leg in horror, his eyes flashing, as if a mortal saw a god.


    "Master, I was just rude."


    Lin Tao quickly apologized.


    He was really shocked, kicking a flying bullet, this is simply a fairy figure.


    If Master Wind Leg wants to kill him, it¡¯s a breeze. Even if he is still holding a bullet, it can be kicked away. Will a pistol still be useful?


    "Now young people are like this."


    Wind leg laughed lightly, then slowly sat on the sofa.


    He said: "Continue to introduce."


    Lin Qing regained his mind, trembling and nodding again and again, then introduced Lin Tao to the tall man and said, "This is Li Ba, born with divine power."


    "At the worst, I can kill a person with one punch."


    Reba scratched his head and laughed: "Compared with Master Wind Leg, I am nothing."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 159： Su Qiyue was caught

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    159


    Lin Tao bowed respectfully to the two, put away the contempt just now, and said seriously and politely: "I invited the two masters this time, just hoping to help."


    "There is a young man named Ye Feng, who repeatedly provokes me..."


    Lin Tao said what Ye Feng did these days. At first, the wind legs didn''t matter, but in the end, there was a playful smile on his face.


    "I shot Ye Feng, two million." Finally, Feng Ji said so calmly.


    "I''ll help you catch Su Qiyue, 300,000." Li Ba said.


    There was a hint of hesitation in Lin Tao''s eyes, but at last remembering Ye Feng''s actions these days, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, happy cooperation."


    "gone."


    After asking for the two people''s information, Fengji and Liba left here.


    Lin Qing also left.


    "Your hands and feet are actually worth two million." Lin Tao sneered: "These two million, I will get back on you."


    "I will put Su Qiyue in front of you."


    He evil smiled and said: "Let you understand what is real, not to survive, not to die."


    Evening.


    Su Qiyue came home from school.


    But when she had just reached a sparsely populated road, a tall figure stopped in front of her, and it was precisely Li Qi who came to catch Su Qiyue.


    "You are Su Qiyue."


    Li Ba looked at Su Qiyue and asked.


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she immediately turned to run away. Li Ba was stunned for a while, and immediately reacted, shouting, "You can''t run away."


    He immediately caught up.


    Riba is not only powerful, but his speed is also very fast, because he is a powerful player.


    Although Su Qiyue has practiced self-defense techniques, he is still an ordinary person. Compared with those who have already begun to transform and become energetic, they are still very different.


    Li Ba jumped with his legs, and then jumped up, and then looked like a meteorite, and fell heavily in front of Su Qiyue. He looked at Su Qiyue and said, "You can''t run away."


    "Follow me, and suffer less."


    Su Qiyuehan, with a pretty face, did not hide or shine, ran towards the Li Ba, and when the big hand caught her, she bowed her legs and jumped up.


    She escaped this big hand with a forward flip.


    Like the previous LeBron, she jumped over him. When she fell to the ground, she rolled up and got up and continued to run.


    "Women are really annoying."


    Li Ba took out the rope prepared in the morning from his body, and threw it at Su Qiyue. A snare immediately tied Su Qiyue.


    "Follow me, you won''t suffer anymore," Li Ba said as he **** Su Qiyue with a rope.


    boom.


    While Li Ba was pulling the rope, Su Qiyue gritted her teeth and her small head slammed into Li Ba''s head. Her physique was not comparable to that of Li Ba.


    But when it hits.


    The ring in her hand shone, and a white mist appeared on her forehead.


    There was a sound.


    The Duracells were all dizzy when they were hit.


    Su Qiyue''s beautiful eyes contain ice. She looked at Li Ba and said nothing, because she knew that this was Lin Tao sent.


    "Smelly ladies."


    Li Ba climbed up and raised his hand to shoot at Su Qiyue''s face, but in the end, he remembered 300,000, and he refrained from clenching his teeth.


    He resisted Su Qiyue on his shoulder and turned away.


    In the villa.


    Ye Feng, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes, and a purple electric light flashed through his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 160： To kill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    160


    "You want to die, fulfill you."


    Ye Feng got up from the bed and left the room.


    "Ye Feng, where are you going this big night?" In the living room, Liu Yiyi was holding a salad and was watching TV. She saw Ye Feng leaving her room indifferently.


    She was a little curious.


    "kill."


    Ye Feng said this lightly and left the villa.


    Liu Yiyi Xiu Mei frowned and hurried out, but just came to the door of the villa and saw Ye Feng driving in the car and whistling away from the villa.


    Based on her understanding of Ye Feng.


    He will do whatever he says.


    "grandfather."


    Liu Yiyi immediately dialed Liu Zhongguo''s phone, and then, on the phone, anxiously said: "Ye Feng just rushed out anxiously, saying he was going to kill."


    "He drove my car."


    Liu Zhongguo hung up and called Zhang Ming.


    "Using the tracking system, look for Yiyi''s car. Let''s keep up. Master Ye seems to have encountered something."


    Zhang Ming immediately said: "I see."


    Ye Feng drove the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove to the maximum speed, but when he rushed to the city, more than ten minutes had passed.


    Follow the guidance of the ring.


    He came to the villa area in the city center.


    Ye Feng parked the car on the side of the road, then came to a gorgeous villa.


    He just felt that Su Qiyue had just been caught.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, and strode toward the villa, but it was at this time that a voice came from behind him, which was a bit sharp voice.


    "Young people, don''t be too anxious, learn to slow down your pace and enjoy life."


    Ye Feng kept walking.


    But at this moment, a figure rushed from not far away, appeared behind Ye Feng, and then came a long leg.


    Ye Feng''s figure moved out immediately.


    boom!


    The wind leg swept on the ground with one leg, and the ground exploded immediately, and the smoke spread, and a big pit appeared.


    "Unsurprisingly, you really are a person in the world with me." Although Ye Feng avoided this leg, but the wind leg did not have any accident, but looked at Ye Feng playfully.


    "Go now, don''t kill you."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said.


    Wind leg didn''t care, and slowly said: "You surprised me, about twenty years old, has even reached the realm of double practice Qi."


    "You can be considered a genius."


    Regardless of Ye Feng, he continued to walk towards the villa, but just walking around, the wind leg suddenly rushed over, swiping one leg towards Ye Feng''s head.


    boom--


    Ye Feng raised his hand to block this leg.


    However, he went all the way behind and crossed out two meters, and two scratches appeared on the land.


    "Young man, I can''t let you in."


    The wind leg didn''t care, and slowly said: "Because someone gave two million, let me cut you into a stick."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "Giving up resistance is your best choice. I''m practicing Qi three times. The state is one higher than you. You are not my opponent."


    "Because, I really don''t want to be cruel, and you''re crippling your genius."


    He sighed softly, as if regretting it.


    The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched.


    And Su Qiyue is one of Ye Feng''s reverse scales.


    Therefore, he has been protecting Su Qiyue. The arrival of this day was just as expected, and he wanted Lin Tao to live a few more days.


    But now, he is already dead.


    A light smile floated on Ye Feng''s face, saying like this: "Go away now, spare your life."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 161： You cant help yourself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    161


    Wind leg smiled and said indifferently: "Young man, you are going to kill me, the difference is still far away."


    Say it.


    He rushed towards Ye Feng.


    He is known as the Master of Wind Legs, and he is a strong triple-practice powerhouse. His speed is so fast, like a gust of wind, he comes to Ye Feng in an instant and then sweeps out with one leg.


    This leg is flying fast.


    Sweeping towards Ye Feng''s neck.


    boom.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and blocked this leg, then he was kicked out by this leg.


    He crossed two meters away.


    Feng Leg looked at Ye Feng and said, "Look, you are not my opponent at all. Just be a little better so that everyone can relax a lot."


    "I know you want to go in."


    "But you have only one way to get in. I broke my hands and feet and let me drag in." He said indifferently.


    Having said that, he slowly approached Ye Feng.


    sieve!


    The wind leg suddenly kicked towards Ye Feng''s abdomen, as fast as lightning, but Ye Feng also kicked out with one foot, the two legs met in the air, and then was quickly bounced away.


    Ye Feng stepped back two steps, the wind leg was still standing in place, his face calm, and even his high leg had not been put down.


    "This is the gap between the state and experience." Feng Leg pushed the black sunglasses on his nose and said, "Even if you are given another ten years, it is not my opponent."


    "My best is the leg attack method. In Songjiang, I can fight with me. There are not many people, so you don''t need to say it, and you compare the leg method with me."


    "You can say that your brain got water."


    Wind leg contemptuously said: "You are a genius, but unfortunately, not enough experience, self-righteous."


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    He said nothing, but slowly approached him.


    When I saw Ye Feng coming, the legs of the wind were not nervous, and even a disdainful smile on his face, "The young people nowadays are really not memorable."


    Say it.


    He swept out with one leg.


    But facing the foot that swept toward his head, Ye Feng''s face showed a playful smile. When the wind leg''s foot approached, his body leaned back.


    This leg swept over him.


    Ye Feng supported the ground with both hands and kicked out with one leg.


    boom--


    This foot, kicked firmly on the chin of the wind leg, directly let the whole leg of the wind leg fly out, and at the same time bleed from the mouth.


    "you wanna die."


    The wind leg recovered in the air and landed steadily on the ground, a cold radiating from him.


    He is known as the master of the wind leg. The most powerful thing is naturally the attack method of the leg, but now he is kicked by a person with a lower level than him.


    What I just said.


    Now it was like a slap in the face, pumping **** his face, the voice was loud.


    If this matter spreads, how should he see someone? It will only be called a joke in the cultivation world.


    He looked at Ye Feng not far away, his eyes shining under the sunglasses.


    Ye Feng stood not far away, his expression indifferent, said indifferently: "I gave you the opportunity, but you didn''t catch it, your legs may be superb in front of others, but in front of me, defeating you is enough. ."


    "Young people, bragging less, good for health."


    The wind leg said nothing, bowed his legs, and then slammed hard against Ye Feng. At his feet, the loess actually sunk directly.


    He jumped up.


    A flying kick, there is aura wrapped on the right foot, if it is kicked, even if it is an iron wall, it will sink.


    Faced with this powerful foot, Ye Feng looked calm, and a red flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand, then burst out and shot towards the bottom of the leg of the wind leg.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 162： Abandon the wind leg

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    162


    Puff!


    This flying sword was directly inserted into the feet of the wind leg, and then shot from the thigh, cutting off all the meridians inside and flying out with blood.


    "what."


    The wind leg screamed and fell.


    But Ye Feng took a step forward and reached out to catch the legs of the wind leg, then turned around and threw the wind leg out.


    The man with the wind leg flew out and hit the wall hard.


    boom.


    There was a muffled noise.


    All the walls are sunken.


    In the wind leg''s mouth, a spur of blood was violently ejected, then bounced to the ground and wailed while covering his leg. Ye Feng approached, and a red flying sword surrounded him.


    "Ah, you, what monster are you?"


    The wind leg is holding the **** right leg, climbing from the ground, leaning against the wall, exhausting all his energy, and trying to close the wound.


    but.


    These auras could not condense at all on this wound, and something eroded the aura on the wound.


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng asked: "Lin Tao asked you to deal with me, but didn''t tell you my information?"


    "You are a monster."


    The pupils of the wind leg are shaking.


    He looked at the short sword beside Ye Feng, and his eyes were full of fear. The tip of the handle appeared too suddenly, and it was extremely sharp and chilly.


    Even a sword abolished his leg.


    He once pushed the legs of countless powerful enemies and was abandoned by a sword.


    He couldn''t accept this fact.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at him, but turned around and walked towards the villa. When Ye Feng turned and left, his big mole face showed a stiff smile.


    But the short sword beside Ye Feng cut out instantly and pierced his left leg.


    Like his right leg, he left his left leg.


    The wind leg smiled so suddenly on his face, and suddenly froze, and then he screamed in his bottom, and fell to the ground all the time, constantly rolling.


    The painful face was twisted.


    The murder was no more than a point, but Ye Feng did not kill him, but abolished his legs.


    He is a master of wind legs.


    It is famous for these legs, but now, his legs are abolished by Ye Feng''s sword, so that he can only spend his life in a wheelchair.


    This is more cruel than killing him, because it ruined everything.


    Ye Feng withdrew his dagger and ignored the wind legs.


    The tall villa has a noble and magnificent big iron door. This iron door was tightly locked, without a key, and could not be opened at all, but Ye Feng kept on walking and continued to walk forward, with a smile on his lips.


    Qiang-


    Feijian rushed over and cut the iron door like he was tofu.


    Rumble...


    Ye Feng had just arrived, the iron gate fell down suddenly, and walked in without stopping.


    ...


    a few minutes ago.


    Su Qiyue was tied into the villa.


    Right in the lobby.


    boom¡­


    Li Bawang was directly thrown to the sofa by Su Qiyue. Lin Tao had been waiting here for some time, and now he looked at Su Qiyue who was tightly bound all over his body.


    An evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Goddess Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time, miss me?" Lin Tao extended his hand with a smile, to touch Su Qiyue''s face, and at the same time, he said like this: "I miss you so much, you are so beautiful, in my dream It''s all you."


    Crackling--


    Just as his hand was about to fall on Su Qiyue''s white cheeks, a flash of light flashed and flicked Lin Tao''s hand away, as if he was electrified.


    "Hiss." Lin Tao took a breath of breath, subconsciously shrunk his hand back, and then shook it non-stop.


    It hurts and numb.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 163： Untouchable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    163


    "what happened?"


    He frowned and looked closely at Su Qiyue.


    Then, he did not believe in evil, and stretched it out again, but this time, the stretched place was the chest, but it was just close, and he hadn''t touched it as before.


    A white light flashed suddenly.


    Snapped--


    Lin Tao was flicked and flew out, then fell off the sofa with his buttocks, his feet on the sky.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter?" He got up and looked at Su Qiyue sullenly.


    This is the case now.


    Can you see it or not? What is the difference from **** Shangqinglou?


    "It''s time to go." Su Qiyue said coldly. If it wasn''t for breaking the rope, she would have jumped up and beat Lin Tao fiercely.


    See Su Qiyue''s cold expression.


    He remembered Ye Feng.


    "Do you think Ye Feng will come to save you?" Lin Tao sneered. "Now, it''s okay to tell you the truth. Just outside the door, there is a master waiting for Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng will appear in front of you."


    "But that was Ye Feng who was interrupted."


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face is getting colder and colder, saying: "When I go out, I must kill you."


    "kill me?"


    "Haha..." Lin Tao sneered, and then looked at her: "How do you kill me like you are now? And, don''t you care about him?"


    "For a person who is about to become disabled, no one cares at this time."


    Lin Tao shook his head and sneered, "It''s really miserable."


    Su Qiyuehan said with a face, "He will be fine, no one can hurt him."


    "Your confidence from there?"


    Lin Tao looked at Su Qiyue with a playful look, and then slowly said: "Do you think I called some roadside gangsters?"


    "I asked the real master, even the wind leg master who is not afraid of pistols."


    "To give him a shot, I gave Master Wind Leg two million."


    Lin Tao looked at Su Qiyue and said with a smile: "Two million, Ye Feng''s hands and feet will be interrupted."


    "Your confidence from there?"


    Lin Tao smiled disdainfully, "Ye Feng is even more powerful, can he ever use a pistol? And Master Feng Leg is not even afraid of a pistol. It is easy to deal with a Ye Feng."


    "and."


    "Even if a wind leg master still can''t catch Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter, I can find more masters."


    Lin Tao smiled contemptuously: "Even if it is 10 million, for my Lin family, it''s just a small amount of money."


    "Our Lin family, the most important thing is money and power."


    Su Qiyue lay on the sofa.


    In her beautiful eyes, at this moment, a lot of things flashed, and finally, she seemed to decide what.


    So she looked at Lin Tao and asked, "How do you want to let Ye Feng go? As long as you can let him go, you will let me do whatever you want."


    Lin Tao''s eyes lit up.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Su Qiyue''s beautiful eyes were firm.


    Lin Tao asked: "What about being my woman?"


    Su Qiyue looked at Lin Tao, and after a while, she said: "You promised me, let Ye Feng pass, and I promised you."


    "Then you have to show some sincerity first."


    Lin Tao smiled evilly, then sat on the sofa, his eyes flashing: "For example, give me a mouth."


    Su Qiyue struggled for a while.


    Finally, he promised: "Yes."


    Lin Tao was overjoyed, and eagerly rose up, and immediately said to Li Ba, "Untie her rope."


    Li Ba untied Su Qiyue, and then turned and walked farther away. After all, this kind of thing, no one wants a second man on the scene.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 164： Decisive Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    164


    Su Qiyue stood up, rubbed her shoulders, and then rolled Qing Si to her ear, and walked slowly to Lin Tao.


    Seeing her sultry appearance, Lin Tao''s abdomen became hot, and at the same time he smiled proudly. No matter how Ye Feng fights him, now, his woman is not about to be conquered.


    Still have to sink under his Lin Tao''s crotch.


    "What a goddess of coldness, **** school flowers, playful flowers, and enchanting class flowers."


    "Have you not been fascinated by my money and momentum?"


    "Be my plaything."


    Lin Tao smiled and said, "The goddess of the poor, the pot of the rich, huh."


    But at this time, Su Qiyue''s pretty face suddenly became cold. She instantly shot, held Lin Tao''s shoulders, turned over behind the sofa, and then locked her hands, tightly buckled Lin Tao''s throat.


    Su Qiyue''s hand punctured his skin, and the blood immediately shed.


    Her voice was very cold, as if scraping from the Nine Nethers.


    "Now, immediately call that wind leg back, if he hurts Ye Feng, if Ye Feng suffers any harm, I will kill you."


    Lin Tao froze.


    Then, his complexion gradually darkened.


    "What can Ye Feng give you?"


    "I can give you whatever you want. I have money and power. I have knowledge and knowledge. I can give you whatever you want."


    "Why are you always going to Ye Feng?"


    "Shaote what nonsense." Su Qiyue''s hand pressed hard, the hand that locked Lin Tao''s neck, used a bit more force, and then said: "If you don''t give orders, you will be killed now."


    "If you killed me."


    Lin Tao said calmly: "You can''t live."


    Su Qiyue did not want to think about it, he was extremely determined, and replied: "As long as he is fine, it doesn''t matter if I die."


    "Release Shao Lin."


    Riba ran back, staring at Tiger Eyes and watching Su Qiyue.


    "Don''t you dare to get one step closer, I will blind his eyes." Su Qiyue reacted quickly, her beautiful eyes shone coldly, and looked at Li Bawang, "Look at you or I''m fast."


    "do not come."


    Lin Tao said loudly.


    Until now, let''s save our lives first, and the matter of revenge will still wait until later.


    "Call Master Wind Leg and let him come back first."


    But his voice just fell.


    Rumble--


    The big iron gate of the villa fell down suddenly, and the light came in from the outside at once, some dazzling, they all narrowed their eyes and saw a figure.


    This figure, with his trousers in his pockets, walked in slowly.


    They gradually adapted to the light, and then saw the figure clearly, Lin Tao was shocked.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Ye Feng." Su Qiyue also cried in surprise.


    Lin Tao wondered: "How can you come in, isn''t Master Wind Leg stopped outside?"


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue, smiled slightly, and said: "I''m here to pick you up, come here, we go home."


    "stand up."


    Su Qiyue clasped Lin Tao''s throat and stood up from behind the sofa. Lin Tao also stood up. Then, she walked towards Ye Feng while watching Li Bawang.


    "move back."


    "Dare to take a step closer, I will never show mercy."


    Lin Tao''s pained face was ugly, and he hurriedly shouted: "Listen to her, back, back."


    LeBron retreated to a distance.


    Su Qiyue clasped Lin Tao''s throat, facing Li Ba, and then backed towards Ye Feng. She came to Ye Feng and immediately asked, "Aren''t you injured?"


    Ye Feng said: "It''s fine."


    "Can you let me go?" Lin Tao asked there.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 165： Abandoned Ripper

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    165


    Su Qiyue''s hands were still clasped tightly, without any effort to relax: "Shut up."


    "Ye Feng, we..."


    Su Qiyue fainted before saying a word, Ye Feng hugged her, swept out at the same time, kicked on Lin Tao''s back, and let him fly out.


    boom--


    Lin Tao fell on a dog to eat shit.


    "Silly girl."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, then put it on the ground next to her, leaning her against the wall.


    He stood up and looked at Lin Tao, who had stood up in embarrassment, and Li Ba, who strode closer.


    "Ye Feng."


    Lin Tao''s face was extremely stiff, and a chill spread from him, and his body was shaking.


    "Although I don''t know how you came in."


    "But since you''re here, don''t think about leaving safely. Today I want you to see for yourself, how did I **** your Su Qiyue."


    After all, he waved his hand.


    Reba is like a cow, rushing towards Ye Feng, he squeezes a fist that is nearly human head.


    Hit Ye Feng''s head.


    "It''s you, tied my woman." Ye Feng looked at the rushing Li Bawang, not many flashes, punched out, and slammed with the Li Bawang''s fist.


    boom--


    With a muffled sound, Li Bawang immediately retreated.


    His feet stepped on the wooden board, but when Ye Feng was hit with a punch, his feet immediately broke the floor, and then the whole person swiped back.


    The floor was scratched two times by his feet.


    Li Ba withdrew more than ten meters before he could barely stop, but he looked ugly, covered his right arm, and looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    He is a power fighter.


    Now he was beaten back with a punch.


    Lin Tao also widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Originally, he thought that Ye Feng was only a bit capable of fighting, but now he saw that Ye Feng repelled the power fighter with a punch, what does it mean, he is stronger than the power fighter


    Lin Tao''s face was gloomy.


    "You tied my woman with your hands." Ye Feng smiled slowly, and walked slowly towards Li Ba.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming and seeing the smile on his face, Li Ba retreated subconsciously, with a panic on his rough face, but soon, he had no way back.


    His back is a wall.


    "Go to hell."


    Li Ba''s face jumped, and his huge fist hit Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng was calm.


    He stretched out his left hand, caught Li Fang''s fist all at once, and then pulled back behind him, and after Li Ba''s footsteps, he fell forward.


    Ye Feng raised his right hand, and then split it on the right arm of Li Ba. This arm was bent directly at a 45-degree angle.


    Click.


    A crunch came out, and the bones of this arm were broken, and even if it was received, it would be useless.


    "what."


    Li Ba screamed out.


    Ye Feng twisted, and the whole Li Bawang made a circle in the air, and then lay on the ground.


    Click.


    This arm turned directly around, completely abolished, even if you go to the hospital, you can''t get it.


    "what!"


    The Li Ba screamed, but at this time, a red dagger appeared on Ye Feng''s right hand. He threw the dagger out like a flying knife.


    The red dagger spun out and inserted into the left hand of Li Ba, directly pierced his hand, cut off his meridians, and blood spewed out instantly.


    "what."


    Li Ba screamed and passed out.


    Ye Feng pulled out the dagger with mental force. On this red dagger, no drop of blood was stained, and it was very clean.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 166： Foot on the rich second generation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    166


    far away.


    Lin Tao was shocked to see this scene.


    Li Ba was defeated by the way, and his hands were destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "That dagger."


    He saw the short sword in Ye Feng''s hand, and immediately remembered that Ye Feng had only spent two hundred years ago on the worn short sword.


    Lin Tao instantly understood.


    "It turned out that at that time, he was calculating me, this is not a piece of junk at all, but a weapon of magic weapon."


    At this moment, his regretful intestines were all green, and even if he was ruined, he had to buy this dagger.


    "He solved the Power Overlord. The next one must be me."


    Lin Tao recovered and wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Su Qiyue leaning against the wall beside the door.


    "Dare you threaten me now..."


    With a fierce light in his eyes, he ran towards Su Qiyue, and his speed was very fast.


    In the distance, Ye Feng turned around, and a snowy white bow appeared on his right hand. It was the Sunburst. He and I bent the bow and arrow, Long Yin Fengming, and a flash of light came out.


    boom--


    Looking at Su Qiyue, who is getting closer, Lin Tao''s face is more and more grinning.


    But at this time.


    A beam of electricity splits in front of him


    boom--


    With a loud noise, there was a big explosion on the floor in front of Lin Tao. He was all blown out by the blast of the explosion and flew three or four meters in the air before falling to the ground.


    "puff--"


    He spit out blood and turned white three points.


    Lin Tao felt as if he was hit by a car, with pain all over his body, as if his bones had been broken apart, and his internal organs had been broken.


    Ye Feng appeared before his eyes.


    "You''d better let me go." Lin Tao said aloud with pain in his body.


    "I am the young master of the Lin family."


    "Our Lin family, throughout the Songjiang, has a certain reputation. If you hurt me, you can''t live with our Lin family. Our Lin family will never let you go."


    Lin Tao threatened: "Our Lin family is rich and powerful."


    "And you only have 500 million, no power."


    "Songjiang Liujia, I heard that, one of the most powerful families in Songjiang." Lin Tao''s stiff face squeezed a smile, said: "We Lin family and Liu family, have had an intersection."


    "Provoking the Lin family and the Liu family will definitely take action. By then, the entire Songjiang will have no place for you."


    "All can only live a life of escape."


    Speaking of which.


    Lin Tao regained a trace of self-confidence, with a smug smile on his face, "Help me get up, I haven''t happened what happened today."


    But his words were just finished.


    Ye Feng raised his foot.


    boom.


    There was a sound.


    Ye Feng stepped on Lin Tao''s face with one foot, and then twisted his foot vigorously, and the blood immediately came out from the bottom of his foot. That was Lin Tao''s blood.


    Lin Tao''s face was just guessed by Ye Feng at his feet.


    Even if he is a young Lin family.


    Playing with all kinds of beauties, playful flowers, and enchanting class flowers were all his rich second-generation toys.


    but now.


    Ye Feng trampled him under his feet.


    He repeatedly squeezed, stomping his nose, blood flowing.


    "You repeatedly asked me to send someone to trouble me, and now I still abduct my woman." Ye Feng''s voice was a little cold. "Now, I still want me to help you up."


    "I have to say that you are very brave, not to say that you are a major Lin family, even if you are a major Liu family."


    "The entire Songjiang, I have never looked at it." He said indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 167： Let his family die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    167


    A sports car parked outside the villa.


    Zhang Ming and Liu Zhongguo immediately stepped out of the sports car, and Zhang Ming saw the car parked on the road at first glance and immediately said: "Miss''s car is here."


    "Master Ye should be right here."


    The two looked around, and finally Liu Zhongguo heard howling, so he looked at the courtyard in front of Lin Tao¡¯s villa, and a man was bleeding with his legs, howling.


    "Look at it in the past."


    Liu Zhongguo walked over, Zhang Ming immediately followed, and at the same time took out the loaded pistol and looked around with caution.


    They approached.


    When seeing the wind leg''s face, Liu Zhongguo stunned and immediately lost his voice: "Master Wind Leg."


    As a member of a large family, he naturally knows some masters in the practice world, and the wind leg is one of them. The legend of the wind leg is spread in the practice world.


    But now, both legs of the wind leg have been discarded.


    Blood shed all over the place.


    "How is this going?"


    boom--


    When he was surprised, a loud noise came from the villa, as if a bomb exploded inside. Liu Zhongguo and Zhang Ming looked at each other and walked in immediately.


    When I just entered the door.


    When they saw a beautiful young girl, they sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, as if they had fallen asleep.


    "Master Ye."


    Zhang Ming looked into the villa and saw Ye Feng, but at this time Ye Feng was facing away from them.


    Liu Zhongguo immediately walked over, but before waiting for him to speak, Lin Tao''s voice rang first, "Is it Uncle Zhang Ming and Grandpa Liu?"


    With excitement and surprise in his voice, he said: "Help me quickly, I am Lin Tao, the younger master of the Lin family."


    Just after Lin Tao finished speaking, Ye Feng raised his foot and kicked him, causing him to slide out on the floor and hit the wall hard.


    "puff¡­"


    He felt as if he was hit by a car, and immediately spurted another blood, a pair of blood-red eyes, looking closely at Ye Feng.


    At this time, he was extremely embarrassed.


    A face that was still somewhat handsome was now completely destroyed. The bones of the nose were trampled by Ye Feng. His face was covered with blood and completely disfigured.


    "Grandpa Liu, Uncle Zhang Ming, save me."


    Lin Tao said loudly.


    "This man''s name is Ye Feng. He robbed my woman and beat me like this. He didn''t take my Lin''s family in his eyes at all, nor did Liu''s family in his eyes."


    "He just said in front of him, Liu family will not let him go, but Grandpa Liu, do you know what Ye Feng said?"


    "He said that Liu''s family was just rubbish, and he didn''t even see it in his eyes. Even the entire Songjiang, he didn''t put it in his eyes." Lin Tao gritted his teeth.


    There was a red glow in his eyes.


    "He is too presumptuous."


    "Grandpa Liu, you must make him ruined. You must make him nothing."


    Lin Tao did not give Ye Feng a chance to speak at all. He immediately said these words, and Ye Feng was put on all charges. The Liu family is a big family in Songjiang.


    Big families are very face-loving.


    Now that he said so, the Liu family will certainly not let Ye Feng pass. Ye Feng is very powerful and can easily defeat the Overlord, but in front of money and power.


    Ye Feng''s strength is not enough.


    "Hehe..." Lin Tao smiled, and he looked at Ye Feng, and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, you are very powerful, but you are a person and have no power."


    "You can beat a LeBron."


    "What about those two? Three? One hundred?"


    Lin Tao laughed insanely, "We Lin family and Liu family have a good relationship, offend our Lin family, just offend the Liu family, and the Liu family lacks neither money nor power."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 168： Lin Tao begs for mercy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    168


    "A master better than the Overlord."


    "They can call it easily, you can play well, what can you do?"


    "Offend me, you have only one way to die."


    "I will let your family die, and today, even if you kneel on the ground and give me a beg for mercy, it''s useless."


    "I want your family to die, watching Su Qiyue, reduced to my crotch plaything."


    His smile was more and more stern.


    "Dare to say such words to Master Ye." Zhang Ming shouted, and the gun in his hand pointed at Lin Tao.


    The smile on Lin Tao''s face stopped abruptly.


    It seemed to be suddenly stuck in the neck by an invisible monster.


    "Uncle Zhang Ming, what are you doing, I am Lin Tao, the young master of the Lin family." Lin Tao horrified.


    "Of course I know you are the young master of the Lin family."


    Liu Zhongguo stood up and said sharply, "But you, a small Lin family, dare to be brazen in front of Master Ye."


    "Since you said that to Master Ye."


    "Just don''t take our Liu family into consideration."


    "No, it''s not..." Lin Tao was dumbfounded now. "It''s Ye Feng who doesn''t take Liu''s family into his eyes."


    "Fine." Ye Feng said.


    Liu Zhongguo and Zhang Ming both came back together and said respectfully to Ye Feng: "Okay, Master Ye."


    Lin Tao looked at this scene with horror.


    Liu Zhongguo even listened to Ye Feng''s words, and he respectfully called Ye Feng "Master Ye."


    Respectfully.


    Lin Tao looked at Ye Feng horrificly, and his heart flashed, making him feel wild: Ye Feng''s identity is bigger than the Liu family. Even the Liu family must be treated with respect.


    Think of here.


    He almost fainted.


    The Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families. The Liu family should treat Ye Feng respectfully. So, what should their Lin family do? Their Lin family is not a big family.


    In front of the Liu family, their Lin family would shrink.


    That was in front of Ye Feng.


    Their Lin family may be just ants.


    He Lin Tao, repeatedly trouble Ye Feng, even a big man who has to be treated respectfully even by the Liu family.


    "Ye Feng, I was wrong."


    Lin Tao immediately got up.


    Kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Ye Feng constantly, his forehead was smashed red, and blood ran down continuously.


    "Ye Feng, I used to be ignorant. Let''s just play with us."


    "It used to be misunderstandings."


    He said in horror: "Ye Feng, as long as you forgive me, I can give you anything."


    "Woman, I can give you many women."


    "Playful flowers, enchanting class flowers, I can give you."


    "If you don''t want it, I can give you other women. If you want you to look after it, I will pay them to buy them."


    "I''m not short of this money, you are welcome."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to catch, Zhang Ming''s gun suddenly came out of his hand, he was caught in his hand, then, facing Lin Tao''s leg.


    boom--


    There was a gunshot.


    "what!"


    Lin Tao clutching his thigh, tumbling on the ground, screaming constantly, Ye Feng holding a pistol, his expression calm, walked slowly over.


    Zhang Ming and Liu Zhongguo were dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng had just caught him, but he caught the pistol through the void. This was a true master''s method, and they looked at Ye Feng''s back with fiery eyes.


    The eyes are full of worship.


    Ye Feng came to Lin Tao and looked at him calmly.


    "Why?" Lin Tao asked hoarsely.


    why?


    Ye Feng did not answer him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 169： How strong is he

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    169


    But in my mind, there is a continuous flash of pictures from a thousand years ago.


    Su Qiyue blushed and confessed to him.


    But because of the pressure from Lin Tao and Marvin, Ye Feng refused cruelly.


    Su Qiyue said he would never forgive him for a lifetime.


    But in the end, when the car accident happened, she hugged herself for the first time and protected herself, and she died in the car accident.


    That car accident.


    It was designed by Lin Tao and Marvin.


    A smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face, and then his hand slowly lifted up, the black hole of the pistol facing Lin Tao''s forehead.


    "you do not¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Ye Feng emptied all the clips. Some bullets were shot on Lin Tao''s forehead, and some shots were shot on Lin Tao''s heart. Before he finished speaking, he rounded his eyes.


    Angered.


    At this point, Lin Lin died.


    Ye Feng turned and left. When passing by Zhang Ming, he threw the pistol back to him. At this moment, he felt relaxed, as if something had been dispelled in his heart.


    "The rest, you deal with it."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng walked towards the door of the villa, smiled, picked up Su Qiyue from the ground, and left here.


    Watching Ye Feng leave the back.


    Liu Zhongguo and Zhang Ming swallowed hard.


    "I didn''t expect Master Ye to kill people, so decisive, and there is no trace of vitality." Zhang Ming looked at Lin Tao''s body and sighed.


    "that is¡­"


    Suddenly, Liu Zhongguo saw that a strong man was lying not far away, so when he walked over and saw his face clearly, he was also surprised: "It''s Li Bawang."


    But when he saw the injury on his body.


    Liu Zhongguo and Zhang Ming, who came with a refilled pistol, both took a breath.


    LeBron''s right hand turned a circle.


    The joint of the left hand was pierced with a sword, and blood was flowing.


    "The legs of the wind leg are discarded, and the hands of the Li Ba are discarded." Zhang Ming shocked: "How strong Master Ye is, both of these are masters."


    Soon, the Liu family came to clean the scene.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng had already held Su Qiyue and came to the door of Su''s house. At this time, Su Qiyue''s parents were not at home, so Ye Feng could only pry the lock in.


    Click.


    He entered Su Qiyue''s room.


    The moment when the room just opened, there was a fragrant wind blowing, Ye Feng felt refreshed, hugged her and walked in, put her on the bed.


    After taking off her shoes and socks and covering the quilt, Ye Feng had time to look at Su Qiyue''s room.


    This is a clean room.


    The overall style is cute, with pink walls and pink curtains. Even the bed and quilt are pink. There are cute animated rabbits on the quilt, a simple dressing table, and a small wardrobe.


    There was an old plush rabbit on the bed, and her hair had to be washed off, but she still put it on the bed, Ye Feng remembered that he gave it a few years ago.


    What attracted Ye Feng''s eyes was something on the wall.


    That was a picture of Su Qiyue and himself.


    But it was all a child, and the latest one was also five years ago.


    There is a picture of Ye Feng one year ago.


    Su Qiyue was independently installed in the frame and placed on the dressing table, she could see it every day.


    However, Ye Feng in the photo showed a far-fetched smile.


    On the wall.


    There is also a test paper by Ye Feng, which was his perfect score not long ago, and was treated like a baby by Su Qiyue, and placed on the wall with the photos.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 170： There is still a robbery

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    170


    "Woo..."


    Su Qiyue''s eyelids were trembling, and she would wake up.


    Her beautiful eyes opened slowly, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, and then she saw Ye Feng in front of him, he was smiling at himself.


    "Ye Feng, are you okay?"


    Su Qiyue sat up all of a sudden, worriedly holding Ye Feng''s hand, and looking up and down Ye Feng at the same time.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng smiled.


    "That''s good." Su Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief before he could take a look at this and found that it was not Lin Tao''s villa.


    "My room!"


    She reacted suddenly and exclaimed.


    Ye Feng said, "I brought you back."


    "You brought me back." Su Qiyue murmured, and at the same time felt dizzy head, lonely man and little woman, in the same room, what she thought of, Xiafei cheeks.


    She was a little rejoiced and slowly opened the quilt and glanced.


    But I saw that I had nothing.


    She was a little lost again.


    Then he glanced at Ye Feng very disgustedly and said secretly, "This wooden head."


    Ye Feng naturally knew what she was thinking, so he slowly said, "Close your eyes."


    "What are you going to do?" Su Qiyue''s face was a little red, and she asked dissatisfiedly, but she closed her eyes obediently, and then looked up with some anticipation and some nervousness.


    Ye Feng took out the snowflake hairpin and put it on her head. Then she carefully examined it and made sure that there was no problem before saying.


    "Okay."


    Su Qiyue opened her beautiful eyes at once, and when she touched the card issuer with her hand, she asked curiously, "What is this?"


    But at the next moment, she was stunned, and then ran to the front of the mirror. Sure enough, she saw the snowflake card issued next to her left ear, and it was still more beautiful than the last time the school games saw it.


    With a happy face, she looked at the mirror again and again.


    It''s like a little girl who got a beloved toy.


    Ye Feng took out his mobile phone, and at this time, Su Qiyue also recovered, happily ran to Ye Feng and kissed him immediately.


    But don''t wait for her to leave.


    Ye Feng hugged her at once, kissed her red lips, and took a photo with her mobile phone.


    "Woo..."


    Su Qiyue struggled for a while and then let go.


    "You''ll take advantage of me." After releasing her, Su Qiyue lowered her head, glamorous, and whispered, "I will let you take advantage of the cheap, how can I marry someone in the future?"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Then gave her the picture and said, "Change the picture in the room."


    The picture shows the two kissing together.


    On the screen, her pretty face is full of enjoyment and happiness. Seeing here, her small face was redder, grabbed her mobile phone, sent it to her mobile phone, and whispered at the same time.


    "Who would want this kind of photo? I was ashamed. I want to delete it."


    Say it.


    She changed the screen saver of Ye Feng''s phone to this photo.


    "Give you."


    Su Qiyue plugged the phone back into Ye Feng, and then said solemnly: "No screen saver is allowed."


    "I''m hungry."


    Ye Feng took the phone and said.


    "I''m going to cook now, you wait for a while." She said, she went out, and Ye Feng also left here, sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Su Qiyue wore a floral apron and went to work in the kitchen.


    Ye Feng looked at her back.


    Whispered: "She still has a robbery."


    And at this time.


    In a snow-white ward.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 171： Crazy Marvin

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    171


    "Why are my legs gone?"


    Marvin roared on the hospital bed. He opened the quilt and found that his legs were empty, his legs were gone, and the thighs were shaking with gauze.


    He recalled.


    It was Ye Feng who interrupted his legs.


    Thinking of this, Marvin''s eyes immediately turned red, and his fists were merely gripped, his knuckles turned white, and they clicked.


    He is a master of taekwondo.


    Ma Wen''s master has already signed him up for Songjiang''s Taekwondo competition, but now he has lost his legs and he certainly can''t participate in the competition. He just lost everything.


    Even taekwondo is lost.


    He couldn''t take part in the game. It can be said that his legs were gloomy.


    "It''s all because of you, Ye Feng."


    In Marvin''s eyes, there was a gleam of blood, "I''m going to kill you myself."


    He decided to leave the hospital, but immediately a doctor came to stop him, and advised: "Patient, you should stay in the hospital for observation and cannot be discharged."


    "I''m going to be discharged. Who the **** dare to stop me?"


    The cold light flashed in Ma Wen''s eyes, and even the blocked doctors were frightened and took two steps back.


    Ma Wen got in a wheelchair and left the hospital. Lin Tao had already helped him pay the full medical expenses before, so the hospital did not stop him.


    "Ye Feng, when will you cook for me?"


    After the meal, Su Qiyue asked.


    Ye Feng, who was drinking soup, put down his rice bowl calmly, and then said, "I don''t know how to cook, it''s hard to eat."


    A glance at the sky.


    It was already dark, so Ye Feng said: "It''s not too early, I''ll go back first, and ask me to give my parents a good voice."


    "Who are your parents."


    Su Qiyue smirked, then glanced at the sky and said, "I will send you out."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then Su Qiyue sent Ye Feng to the intersection, where he could take a taxi back to the villa. So, here is the side of the road.


    "Be careful on the road."


    Su Qiyue said: "Remember to go home early, it''s dark, and it''s not safe outside."


    Her voice had just fallen, and there was a car in the distance. It rushed across, it turned on the high beam lights, and it drove to the speed.


    Marvin was sitting in the car.


    He waited here early in the morning.


    As long as the prepared bricks were used to hold down the throttle and the clutch, the taxi drove to a very high speed and could crush Ye Feng and Su Qiyue''s body.


    "Go die, you guys."


    In the car, Ma Wen''s expression was unbearable.


    His eyes flashed red, and there was a trace of madness in his ugly face.


    The car roared.


    "Danger."


    Su Qiyue''s first reaction was to push Ye Feng around her.


    Then, the car hit her hard.


    Two white lights appeared on her body at once. At the same time she was flew out, the taxi was also flicked out, spinning and hitting the roadside.


    That is the wall.


    "what!"


    Marvin frantically played the steering wheel and screamed at the same time, watching the wall getting closer and closer.


    boom--


    The car crashed hard against the wall, and the front was deformed directly. The airbag sighed for the first time, actually saving Marvin''s life.


    but.


    Ye Feng already took out the Sunbow when the car spun and spun.


    He pulled the bow away, bent the bow and made an arrow, suddenly Long Yin Fengming, and thunder sound, Ye Feng immediately let go when the car hit the wall.


    A white beam of light shot out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 172： Young people want to be temperate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    172


    Rumble--


    The car exploded directly, and Marvin disappeared into the fire before he could wake up.


    Ye Feng rushed out, and at the same time the archery bow was retracted. When Su Qiyue was about to fall to the ground, he hugged Su Qiyue and immediately took out a rejuvenated Dan to serve her.


    He later refined Fudan Dan.


    At this time, Ye Feng could take a look. Su Qiyue did not have a hand injury, but was shocked and fainted.


    Click...


    The phoenix jade on Su Qiyue''s neck broke apart at once, and then shattered.


    Because just now, the spiritual power in it was all excited, and a layer of light appeared to protect Su Qiyue, so it shattered at this moment.


    The ring on her hand was also dim.


    Because the second layer of light was emitted by the ring, but also because of the ring''s counterattack, the car was flicked out.


    Ye Feng picked up Su Qiyue and went back to Su Qiyue''s house.


    "Your robbery is over."


    He put Su Qiyue on the bed again and covered her with a quilt, but he pulled out Su Qiyue''s little hand, operated the exercises, and put all his spirit into the ring.


    quickly.


    Ye Feng''s face was pale and sweaty.


    But on Su Qiyue''s ring, there was purple fluorescence flowing around, which was full of spiritual power.


    Next time, even if a large truck hits, it can withstand it.


    After putting her hand back on the quilt, Ye Feng left the room and took a shower. When he came out, he saw Su Min and Zhang Fen.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Feng, I thought it was a girl inside."


    Zhang Fen surprised.


    "Good evening." Ye Feng smiled.


    Zhang Fen approached, looked up and down Ye Feng, saw his pale face, and clothes full of sweat, and thought they were not at home today, and Ye Feng and Su Qiyue were alone men and widows. Ye Feng.


    She understood it all at once.


    Zhang Fen is very optimistic about Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is handsome and temperament. Su Qiyue often speaks Ye Feng''s good words in their ears.


    Therefore, he and Su Qiyue were not opposed.


    Therefore, she patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and then said meaningfully: "Xiao Feng, listen to the aunt''s advice, some things are just fine."


    "Five times a Thursday, just fine, if more, it hurts the body."


    "You misunderstood." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Don''t be shy, we are all here." Su Min also said, saying.


    Ye Feng wanted to speak.


    But at this time, Su Qiyue''s door opened, she was barefoot, tremblingly leaning on the wall of the door, her small face whitish, and anxiously shouted: "Ye Feng."


    Then she saw Ye Feng and her parents.


    The worry on Su Qiyue''s face dissipated immediately, and then became embarrassing.


    Zhang Fen looked at Su Qiyue up and down, and then looked at Ye Feng.


    That look.


    Just wanted to say: you continue to lie.


    "Dad, Mom, you are back, I will cook for you." Then, she would come out, but Zhang Fen stopped her immediately and said.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll cook today''s meals."


    "You have a good rest first."


    Su Qiyue blushed a bit and looked at Ye Feng shyly, but Ye Feng glanced at Su Min and saw a smile of sadness on his face.


    It seems that something happened again.


    But he is more concerned about Su Qiyue now. He went over and brought Su Qiyue back to the room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 173： Huangjia Leather Factory

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    173


    As soon as he walked into the room, Su Qiyue immediately pulled Ye Feng, then looked at him worriedly, looked up and down, and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    "How are you feeling?" he asked.


    Seeing Ye Feng was alright, Su Qiyue was relieved, then shook his head, then looked at his body with some doubt, and said, "I feel very good, nothing at all."


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng said: "You rest first."


    After all, he left the room and came to the living room. He saw Su Min sitting on the sofa, as if he was thinking of something, and there was sadness on his face. Ye Feng walked over.


    Sitting across from Su Min, he said, "What happened?"


    Su Min was startled, and then he saw Ye Feng sitting across from him, his face suddenly flashed with panic, then covered up, and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, came out so soon, Qiyue?"


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly and said, "Now I can help you, only me."


    Su Min''s body stiffened.


    Then, with a long sigh, he said sadly: "The factory is going to close down."


    "There is a tannery that seems very promising, and the factory has nowhere to go. The boss is going to sell the factory."


    Tannery.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. According to the memories of the previous life, after Su Min was expelled, this factory was indeed replaced by a tannery, and this tannery was not simple.


    It has a certain reputation throughout Songjiang.


    The most important thing is the family behind the tannery, the Songjiang Huang family. This family can be said to be a family close to the Lin family. Ye Feng cares not about the family.


    But in the Huang family, there are two millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ganoderma lucidum has been very scarce for more than a hundred years, not to mention Ganoderma lucidum that has been more than a thousand years old.


    They are treasures of the alchemy world, which can be called treasures, and they can be used to make very valuable panacea. Therefore, every millennium of Ganoderma appears.


    Will cause a crazy **** in the alchemy world.


    Moreover, each of the immortals produced by it is a treasure of the cultivation world, and it is hard to come by.


    Each immortal medicine can cause an uproar in the practice world.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Since these thousands of years of Ganoderma lucidum have been encountered, there is no reason to let them go, and it is just used to refine immortality.


    Moreover, this millennium Lingzhi is also one of the materials of Exorcism Dan.


    He looked at Su Min, who was frowning, and said, "Relax, if someone from the tannery appears, call me."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng said goodbye to Zhang Fen, then left here, glanced at the sky, bought a takeaway, and he went directly back to the villa.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi was watching TV in the living room.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming back, she turned her head, looked at Ye Feng, and slowly said: "You told Lin Tao, are you afraid that the Lin family will trouble you? Lin Qing cares about his son very much."


    Ye Feng placed the takeaway on the table, looked back at Liu Yiyi, and said, "A Lin family, I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Pooh..."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly laughed, and then covered her mouth gently, laughing there: "Yes, our Master Ye is invincible in the world, and the entire Songjiang is not in the eyes."


    Ye Feng didn''t speak and walked towards the room.


    When he opened the door of the room, Liu Yiyi''s voice came again, "If Lin Qing dares to trouble you, you will find me, he dare not wanton in front of the Liu family."


    Ye Feng turned her back on her back, her lips curled up, and she walked into the room and closed the door.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 174： study well

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    174


    "Don''t listen to me again."


    Seeing Ye Feng walk into the room without stopping, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but bulged her small mouth and stomped her foot hard. She stood up dissatisfied, but saw the food on the table.


    "At that time, you come to me, I will help you."


    the next day.


    Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    "Su Qiyue, your test score this year is the tenth grade. Compared to the previous ranking, you lost eight. You have to study hard and put aside these things first." In the office, the class teacher said with a serious heart Su Qiyue said.


    "Study is the most important thing now, you master a technology, the more secure you will be in your future life."


    "Now the whole school knows that you and Ye Feng are in a relationship."


    The teacher said with a long heart.


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue nodded.


    However, she didn''t listen to these words at all. Even, she was still thinking secretly, Ye Feng didn''t confess, she was not Ye Feng''s real girlfriend.


    "Find an opportunity and let him confess." She thought so.


    The door of the office opened, one wearing thick glasses, one


    The hair is as messy as the bird''s nest, and it is very ordinary to wear. Even, there is a strange smell on the body.


    It seems like I didn''t take a shower for a few days.


    Su Qiyue passed by him, and when she smelled a strange smell, she didn''t dislike it, but she turned around and gave him a strange look.


    Qin Yaohui felt a scent of wind blowing in his face, and raised his head at once, saw Su Qiyue''s incomparable face, and immediately stunned.


    "What a beautiful person." He had such an idea in his mind.


    He stared at it all at once.


    Su Qiyue left the office, but Qin Yaohui stood on the spot and looked at her back, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Hello teacher."


    He came to the teacher and said hello respectfully.


    "Oh, Yaohui, you are the first again this time. Keep it well. You are a hardworking genius and will definitely be able to contribute to the country in the future." The teacher praised.


    "Thank you for your praise." He smiled.


    But at the next moment, the teacher said again: "The last time you stole 500 yuan from your classmates, the school originally planned to let you go home from school, but let you go after seeing your grades."


    "Study well in the future and win glory for the school."


    Hearing this, Qin Yaohui''s eyes lit up, and then said, "I understand."


    At the next moment, he scratched his head and dandruff fell and asked, "Teacher, who is the female classmate who just went out?"


    "Su Qiyue."


    The teacher said: "It was originally a good student, but because of the delay in dating, don''t learn from her."


    "Oh."


    Qin Yaohui nodded and said, "Teacher, rest assured."


    Looking at the back of Qin Yaohui''s departure, he said with satisfaction: "It''s really a good student, and I will definitely become the pillar of the country in the future."


    After Qin Yaohui left the office.


    Su Qiyue was all in his mind.


    So he returned to the classroom, thinking of Su Qiyue''s figure, and took up the paper and pen and wrote a love poem: "Since I like you, my PH is always less than 7."


    After writing.


    He was very satisfied and read it again.


    Then, he found Su Qiyue''s classroom and saw Su Qiyue sitting at a window, looking out of the window, and there was no one around.


    He blushed and walked in immediately.


    "Give you."


    He handed the note to Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue took the note, glanced at the content above, then froze his face, threw the note into the trash, and replied: "Sorry, I already have someone I like."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 175： Excellent person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    175


    Qin Yaohui stunned.


    Immediately, he ran out of the classroom with red eyes.


    He ran to the toilet and washed his face non-stop. After several washings, he raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. His mind flashed a lot of thoughts in an instant.


    "Anyone who likes it is an excuse to just look down on me."


    "Just disgust me."


    "Where am I not good? Good grades, every time I get the first grade, and I won the prize for the school, why can''t I see me?"


    boom--


    He punched on the mirror with a red light in his eyes: "I''m so good, you don''t accept me."


    "The teachers praised me as a genius, and I will definitely become a pillar of the country and contribute to the country. Moreover, even if I steal something, the school will not punish me."


    "This is all proof of my excellence."


    In the afternoon, he took a chemistry class. Based on what he learned, and his own inference, Qin Yaohui himself prepared a love potion, and then he bought a bottle of mineral water.


    Put this love medicine into the water.


    "Yaohui, how to solve this problem?" A fat woman sat across from Qin Yaohui.


    This girl is about one and a half meters tall, and looking at it should be one hundred fifty to sixty pounds, very heavy. When she was sitting in the position, the chair made a loud noise.


    It seems that you can''t hold it at any time.


    She was a little nervous and pushed a question to Qin Yaohui.


    Qin Yaohui froze for a moment, then raised his head, and when he saw the woman, his face immediately became somber.


    "It''s so ugly, and it came out scary." He said bluntly, just like that.


    The nervous look on the girl''s face suddenly stiffened, and she immediately wanted to stand up, but Qin Yaohui also said to her in disgust, "It''s so fat, fat, short and ugly, can you find the right clothes?"


    "Can I find my girlfriend in the future?"


    The girl''s body stiffened and her eyes were red.


    "Also, don¡¯t find any questions to come to me, I want to learn, do you know how precious my time is?"


    "I am the first in the grade, and every minute and second is precious."


    "The teacher said, I will stand out in the future, to win glory and contribute to the country."


    Qin Yaohui looked at the girl disgustedly and said, "Solving problems for you, such a fat, ugly, and very short person, is a waste of my time. If I fail to pass the first place, I will blame you."


    There were tears in the girls'' eyes.


    Qin Yaohui sneered, lowered his head, and continued to make questions, but he saw the bottle of mineral water with love medicine, and immediately counted on it.


    He looked at the girl.


    Said: "Don''t go first, because you just wasted me a minute. This minute may make me fail the first place."


    "You have to compensate."


    The girl was shocked, looked at Qin Yaohui worriedly, and said nervously: "What compensation? My family is poor and has no money."


    "I don''t like the little money in your house." Qin Yaohui sneered, then took out the mineral water and put it on the table before continuing: "Now Su Qiyue is taking physical education class."


    "You took this bottle of mineral water to her, don''t say I gave it."


    "Oh." Seeing that Qin Yaohui didn''t embarrass her, the girl agreed to come down and left with water.


    On the playground.


    After Su Qiyue ran the playground for three laps, she sat under the tree next to her to rest. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and called Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 176： Weight loss

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    176


    She now cares more about when Ye Feng will confess this question.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing?"


    Ye Feng sits in Liu Yiyi''s car and shuttles on the street. Liu Yiyi is going to choose gifts for Liu Zhongguo, and Ye Feng is going to buy some medicinal materials and refine the panacea.


    It just happened.


    Hearing Su Qiyue''s question, Ye Feng replied: "Go shopping on the street."


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue nodded. What she wanted to say suddenly didn''t know where to start, so she was sour and said, "Go busy."


    Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Yeah, Master Ye''s little girlfriend is calling."


    "It''s not bad to listen to the sound, it''s quite gentle, but you are a cold person, so who will live with you for a lifetime." Liu Yiyi smiled with a small mouth.


    "Please beg me, I will teach you how to make women stay indifferent to you."


    Ye Feng didn''t look at her.


    However, he planned to visit Su Qiyue after buying the herbs.


    On the school playground.


    Su Qiyue looked at the hung up mobile phone, dissatisfied with a small mouth, bulging, cute, but at this time, the fat girl came over with mineral water.


    "Sister Qiyue."


    She was a little nervous, sitting next to Su Qiyue, handing her mineral water to her, and at the same time said: "I have some questions, so I would like to ask you."


    Su Qiyue took the mineral water, put away her swollen expression, and then was a little curious. Looking at the fat girl in front of her, she said, "What''s the problem?"


    "How do you have such a good figure?"


    The girl said enviously.


    Su Qiyue is the first flower of Songjiang University of Science and Technology, and has a more attractive face than a fairy.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, fair and flawless skin revealing a pale red powder, thin lips like delicate rose petals.


    She''s invincible, even if you look at the entire Songjiang, few people can match her.


    Remove face.


    Her figure is also very good.


    Tall body, slender and straight legs, slender waist, and tall breasts, skin as white as snow, everything is so perfect.


    Su Qiyue took a sip of mineral water, then looked at the chubby girl and said with a smile.


    "Take a good exercise, and then control your diet. The most important thing to lose weight is to control your mouth."


    She glanced up and down at the girls and said, "You are pale, and now you look very cute, and you can not lose weight, but if you can lose weight, it must be very beautiful."


    The girl''s eyes light up.


    There are two blushes on Fat Dudu''s small face.


    Then she asked again: "Sister Qi Yue is so beautiful, she is kind, and her voice is so nice, there must be many boys pursuing it."


    Su Qiyue smiled and said, "I have someone I like."


    But this is the time.


    Suddenly she felt feverish all over her body, and an impatient emotion grew in her heart. As soon as Ye Feng''s figure appeared, it couldn''t be erased. There was Ye Feng''s shadow in her mind.


    This is not normal.


    Su Qiyue realized that she was drugged.


    She bit her tongue, stood up from the ground, and immediately left here, walking towards the school doctor''s office. However, when you walk to the school medical room, you have to go through a building.


    The fat girl also noticed something was wrong and immediately followed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 177： Good grades are everything

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    177


    "Sister Qiyue, where are you going?" she asked.


    "Don''t follow me."


    Su Qiyue spoke with a cold voice, and the water was drugged. The girl was not a murderer, but also an accomplice.


    The girl stepped in and looked at Su Qiyue in amazement.


    After entering the corridor, Su Qiyue took out her mobile phone. After being drugged, she was in a very dangerous situation and needed someone to protect her from the school medical room.


    but.


    Ye Feng was all in her mind.


    So she called Ye Feng''s phone, "Ye, Ye Feng, save me, someone gave me love pills."


    As soon as she said this sentence, the phone was taken alone and flew out. The phone fell to the ground, swiped far away, and hit the wall.


    Flick--


    Su Qiyue saw Qin Yaohui.


    He was standing in front of Su Qiyue, a strange smell came across his face, Su Qiyue shivered slightly, but his face was cold, swept out with one foot, and kicked **** Qin Yaohui''s stomach.


    "what."


    Qin Yaohui screamed, and the whole person flew out and fell on four feet.


    But because of the efficacy.


    Now Su Qiyue can''t exert 50% of his strength.


    "You dare to kick me."


    Qin Yaohui stood up and looked at Su Qiyue with a ferocious expression, shouting: "I am the pillar of the country''s future. If something happens to me, can you stay with me?"


    "Follow me now and become my woman."


    "I am so good that I can see you, it is your blessing."


    He reached out and caught Su Qiyue, but at this time, the fat girl suddenly stopped in front of Su Qiyue and looked at Qin Yaohui with an angry face.


    "It turns out that you took the medicine in the water and used me."


    She scolded Qin Yaohui: "You are breaking the law like this."


    Qin Yaohui smiled disdainfully, "I use you because you still have the value of using it. Otherwise, why do you think I will find you ugly and fat person to help?"


    "People like you still care about how you can live in the future."


    He seemed to hear the joke.


    Laughed: "Can I break the law?"


    "What jokes are you talking about? I am the first grade. The teachers all said that I am the pillar of the country''s future. In the future, I will win glory for the country and have a big deal."


    "Law school regulations are only used to restrain those of you who have low scores in the exams."


    "Even if a talent like me breaks the law, the country will forgive me, because this country needs talent like me, they will forgive me."


    He proudly said: "It''s like I stole 500 yuan, the school found it, and it didn''t see me, it didn''t pursue me at all, and it gave me 2,000 yuan."


    Say it.


    He reached out and wanted to catch Su Qiyue behind the girl.


    "You can''t touch her."


    Qin Yaohui''s expression suddenly cooled down. He looked at the girl who was standing in front of him, and slapped it with a slap.


    Snapped¡­


    The girl was slapped to the ground.


    "You dare to stop me, do you know who I am?"


    "I am the future of the country, and even the teacher talks to me with politeness. You dare to stop me to see if you don''t want to live."


    When he was finished, he ran up and stomped and beaten at the girl.


    "I have a good grade."


    "In this school, all teachers like me, even the principal likes me, and I can be forgiven for any mistakes I make."


    After buying the herbs, Ye Feng came to the school.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 178： Su Qiyues scream

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But as soon as he walked into the school, he received a call from Su Qiyue, and there was a cry for help. Ye Feng''s eyes fell into the school, and then he rushed out.


    He has a ring to position.


    Therefore, I can find Su Qiyue''s position as soon as possible.


    sieve--


    His speed was very fast, and when he saw him flying, he was stunned. It was like a trapeze. He ran out about ten meters a second, which was too fast.


    Fortunately, it''s class time, so not many people have seen it.


    quickly.


    Ye Feng came to a building.


    As soon as he came here, he heard a scream, not from Su Qiyue, but from other girls. Ye Feng walked in and saw Su Qiyue squatting on the ground, all trembling.


    Not far away.


    Qin Yaohui is constantly kicking a very fat girl.


    Ye Feng walked to Su Qiyue and touched Su Qiyue lightly. She felt like she was electrocuted, trembling even more, and the blushing was about to bleed.


    He immediately took out a detoxification pill.


    As she approached Su Qiyue in two steps, she opened Su Qiyue''s small mouth, and then put the Elixir into her small mouth. He just wanted to withdraw his hand, Su Qiyue seemed to recognize his taste.


    Ye Feng just wanted to close, Su Qiyue caught his hand.


    Hugged tightly.


    And this time.


    "who are you?"


    Qin Yaohui stopped and looked at Ye Feng, seeing Su Qiyue''s movements, his face dimmed.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer him. He drew back his hand and approached Qin Yaohui in two steps. Like a lightning, he punched out with a punch, hitting Qin Yaohui on the chest, and let him fly out.


    "what."


    He screamed and hit the wall hard before he bounced to the ground and spit out blood.


    Ye Feng approached the fat girl.


    She was beaten badly, her nose was blue and her face was swollen, and blood continued to flow down her face. Looking at the current situation, he knew that this girl helped Su Qiyue.


    So he took out a rejuvenated Dan, threw it into her mouth, blocked Su Qiyue''s lower body with a coat, then picked her up and walked out.


    "what are you doing?"


    "It''s my medicine. If you dare to take her away, I will call the police."


    Ye Feng did not look back, but a red flying sword, a sword cut to Qin Yaohui, nailed his hand, and then, Ye Feng withdrew his short sword and left Su Qiyue.


    "what!"


    Qin Yaohui screamed, clutching the nailed palm, tumbling there and yelling there.


    "I remember you."


    "I want to call the police, I want to catch you."


    Su Qiyue, who took the detoxification pill, sweated all over her body, but her eyes were clear.


    Consciousness also began to come back.


    But she still held Ye Feng tightly.


    Ye Feng ignored her and left her in this way. Many people on the playground saw this scene, envious and jealous. In the eyes of envy and jealousy, Ye Feng held Su Qiyue and went to the hotel next to the school.


    After opening the room.


    Ye Feng walked into the bathroom, took off Su Qiyue''s clothes, and threw her into a bathtub filled with cold water.


    "what!"


    Su Qiyue also shouted, and the whole person woke up in an instant. Then she found herself naked, and Ye Feng was standing beside him, looking at herself.


    "what!"


    She covered her chest and screamed again.


    The first time, she was subconscious, and this time, she really screamed, exhausted all her strength, and the sound shook the bathroom windows.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 179： shameless

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    179


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Su Qiyue hugged her chest, her legs were tightly clamped, shrunk in the bathtub, flushed her face to look at Ye Feng, her small face was filled with grievances.


    Ye Feng said nothing, turned around and left the bathroom, and brought the bathroom door, Su Qiyue''s big eyes filled with grievances flashed back, only to recall.


    She was drugged before.


    "He came to save me."


    Su Qiyue felt her cheeks hot, so she sank into the water, spitting bubbles, and then she felt cold. The cold water made her come out of the bathtub at once.


    She looked at her body in the mirror.


    There was nothing unusual, just a long breath.


    After getting dressed, she walked out of the bathroom and saw Ye Feng waiting there. Ye Feng said nothing, handed her a cup of hot water, and Su Qiyue drank it.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Where?" Su Qiyue asked subconsciously.


    Click--


    The door was opened. Ye Feng stood at the door and slowly said: "Back to school, even my woman dared to touch and let him pay the price."


    After all, he went out.


    "Shameless, who is your woman." Su Qiyue blushed and whispered, but after he finished, he immediately followed.


    Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    On the campus at this time, the police sirens were loud, because there were police and doctors here, Qin Yaohui''s hand was stitched with many needles, and he was standing in front of the police at the moment.


    "The man pierced my right hand with a short sword."


    He shook this hand in front of the police, and then continued: "I am the first in the school grade, very good, the teacher praised me, and the principal also optimistic about me."


    "But now my right hand is pierced, I can''t write with a pen, and I can''t pass the first grade."


    Qin Yaohui said loudly: "He is damaging the future of the motherland, he wants to destroy this country."


    The policeman was writing beside him. Hearing this, he frowned and asked, "Why did he hurt you because of any contradictions before you?"


    "He robbed my woman."


    Qin Yaohui was straightforward and said: "I like a girl, but this girl doesn''t like me. Tell me, I''m so good, the first grade, the future of the country."


    "She didn''t like me, she just looked down on me."


    "So." he said loudly and directly: "I gave her the medicine and it succeeded, but the man appeared suddenly, took the girl away, and I stopped him."


    "He hurt me."


    The policeman was startled, then looked at Qin Yaohui with great eyes, and continued to say: "What did that person look like, where did he take the girl?"


    "I remember him even if it turned into gray."


    Qin Yaohui had just finished speaking, and saw Ye Feng walking with Su Qiyue. He was shocked, then pointed to Ye Feng and said aloud, "It''s him, hurry up, catch him."


    The police looked back and saw Ye Feng walking.


    Ye Feng looked at Qin Yaohui calmly.


    His eyes were extremely deep, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He just wanted to detoxify Su Qiyue, so he didn''t shoot Qin Yaohui again. Now Su Qiyue is all right, so he came back to solve Qin Yaohui.


    The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched.


    "stop!"


    The police stopped Ye Feng, then looked around, turned to look at Qin Yaohui, and asked, "Is he the one who hurt you and took the girl away?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Qin Yaohui nodded quickly, looking happy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 180： Qin Yaohui cannot beat someone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    180


    The police looked at Ye Feng and said with a straight face: "This comrade, according to the report, you are suspected of a case of intentional injury, please come with us."


    Having said that, he reached out and wanted to catch Ye Feng.


    But a shadow of beauty suddenly rushed over and blocked between the two people. It was Su Qiyue. She looked at the policeman coldly and said coldly: "He is not wrong."


    Ye Feng looked at the police calmly.


    Slowly said: "He is suspected of taking medicine and violently hurting people. If you want to catch someone, catch him."


    The policeman was startled.


    Then glanced at Qin Yaohui not far away.


    "Qin Yaohui gave medicine and beat people, how could this be possible?"


    A lot of people said immediately, loudly.


    "Qin Yaohui usually loves learning, and even an ant doesn''t have the heart to trample to death. How could he possibly give someone a medicine and beat him up? This is impossible."


    "During the Tianfu earthquake, he donated more than 800 yuan from the money he usually saved. He was one of the students who donated the most money. He was kind-hearted, how could violence hurt people."


    They were very loud and full of confidence: "Student Qin Yaohui is not a cruel person. He used to go to school to volunteer, and the patients gave him red envelopes, he refused to accept them."


    "I also served migrant workers continuously for a week, and they were very enthusiastic from beginning to end, and he was frugal and simple at ordinary times."


    "He doesn''t seem to hurt anyone at all."


    Many people looked at Ye Feng beside them, and then spoke in disgust.


    "It must have been his excuse. He hurt Qin Yaohui, worried about being liable, so the wicked man sued first."


    "The police hurriedly caught him, and keeping such people would be a disaster."


    Hear the words of these people around.


    Qin Yaohui raised his head proudly.


    Listening to the words of people around, Ye Feng''s face showed a light smile, and then slowly said: "The evidence has come."


    But his words just fell.


    A doctor came hurriedly. He came to the police and pointed at Qin Yaohui, saying, "There is a little girl over there who reports this person and wounds her."


    The doctor glanced at Qin Yaohui and felt distressed. He continued: "The little girl has a swollen nose and a swollen face, her arm was stepped on a fracture, her clothes have shoe marks and she was brutally beaten."


    The policeman immediately said, "Take me over."


    The doctor took the policeman away, Su Qiyue was cold with a small face, and also pulled Ye Feng to walk over.


    Next to the ambulance.


    "Sister Qiyue, are you okay?" the girl asked on guilt when she saw Su Qiyue coming over.


    Su Qiyue smiled and shook her head.


    At this time, she also knew that this girl did not know that Qin Yaohui had taken the medicine in the bottle of water.


    "Speak what you know," the policeman said.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded and recalled: "Qin Yaohui asked me to give a bottle of mineral water to Sister Qi Yue, but after Sister Qi Yue drank this water, there was a problem..."


    She told what happened not long ago.


    The police frowned, and according to the girl''s memories, he probably understood what happened.


    Qin Yaohui dispensed Su Qiyue and succeeded, but was blocked by the girl, so the girl was seriously injured when he was about to take Su Qiyue.


    Ye Feng appeared and wounded Qin Yaohui away, taking Su Qiyue away.


    "Come with me." The police said without hesitation.


    "You are involved in an attempted assault and violent wounding. Follow me back to investigate you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 181： Straightforward

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    181


    Around, many people were watching the excitement. When they heard the police say this, they looked at each other, and their faces were hot. Because they just said that Qin Yaohui would not do this kind of thing, but now, in a flash, he was corrected.


    But most of them study law.


    "In this case, a year of prison is indispensable."


    One person was surprised and said: "If you stay in it for a year or two, what will you do if you come out again? The skills in the school are all abandoned."


    A lot of people said immediately, loudly.


    "Qin Yaohui usually loves learning. This thing may be because he was lost in the mind for a while before he made a mistake."


    "During the Tianfu earthquake, he donated more than 800 yuan from the money he usually saved, which was one of the students who donated the most."


    "Everyone will make mistakes, just correct them."


    They said.


    "Please give Qin Yaohui a way of life. This two-year prison will destroy him. Please give him a chance to change his mind."


    "Every time he takes the exam, he is the first in the grade. It can be said that he is a talent. He cannot destroy a talent because of such a small matter, so please consider carefully."


    "If a talent is destroyed because of beatings and medicines, it''s not worth the money."


    "If Qin Yaohui is to be captured, we will write together."


    at this time.


    A man glanced at the girl lying in the ambulance, then sarcastically said.


    "The reason why this girl was beaten was because she was too busy with business. If she didn''t see it, she wouldn''t be beaten."


    "She was also asked to be beaten."


    A person said loudly: "It''s worthy of being beaten."


    "This girl is ugly, short, and very fat. You should go running when you''re okay, instead of being brave here. You don''t care about yourself when you look so ugly.


    Others looked at Ye Feng and Su Qiyue.


    Said: "Qin Yaohui wants it, you give it to him, he is hard-working and active, and positive, Su Qiyue, you can follow him and you will definitely be able to live a good life in the future."


    "And Ye Feng, your grades are poor, Su Qiyue follows you, and can only beg on the street in the future, it is better to give in now and give her a better future."


    They chatter endlessly.


    The police wanted to catch people, but by these students, his face was a bit ugly, because Qin Yaohui refused to arrest, and some students were blocking him.


    "You also have to take a trip with me." The police looked at Qin Yaohui and said seriously: "And, your situation is worse, it has already constituted a crime."


    Qin Yaohui looked like a fool, looked at the police, and then smiled: "Are you kidding?"


    He said proudly.


    "My results are the first in the grade, and I have participated in provincial competitions and won the ranking. The teachers said that I am the pillar of the country''s future and the hope for the future."


    "Normally the teacher talked to me with politeness. Even the principal saw me with a smile."


    Qin Yaohui proudly said: "Even if I stole 500 of my classmates, the school did not pursue it, and even gave me two thousand yuan of hardship subsidy."


    He spoke loudly and straightened up.


    "You catch me to destroy the future of the country."


    "And, I can see her." Qin Yaohui looked at Su Qiyue and said: "It is her blessing, but she actually rejected me, but I am the future of this country."


    "What''s wrong with following me?"


    Su Qiyue was cold and pretty, looking at everyone, but just about to attack, Ye Feng stopped her.


    Ye Feng walked towards Qin Yaohui.


    "See if I am an excellent student, even the police will not treat me like that."


    Qin Yaohui looked at Ye Feng in front of him, with a smug look on his face, and said: "But you are not the same, you have poor grades, and you will only do it. You will face prison.


    Snapped--


    Ye Feng slapped it with a backhand slap.


    With a crisp sound, Qin Yaohui''s body spun out and flew out for one or two meters before he fell heavily on the ground and faced the ground and fell on a dog to eat shit.


    Ye Feng looked calm, as if nothing had happened, he stood there and slowly let go.


    But the surroundings are quiet.


    A pair of eyes looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    "Dare you hit me!"


    Qin Yaohui clutched his face and got up from the ground. His eyes were about to burst into flames, and he looked at Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 182： The two women meet

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    182


    The half of his right face was swollen high with a bright red slap mark on it.


    He spoke to the police as he ordered.


    "He beat me and quickly caught him."


    "What should I do if my good head is broken, this is a great loss for the country."


    Qin Yaohui said sharply: "I want to put him in prison for a lifetime."


    "Yeah, if you have something, you should say it carefully. Why is this person so rude, like tutoring, he actually beats people. Such people will become very dangerous when they go out of society."


    The people around also reacted and spoke one after another.


    "Police, don''t you just punish evil and promote good? When you see him hitting someone, you are still stunned, and quickly caught him."


    "Do you still have Wang Fa to beat people in broad daylight? Catch him and put him in prison for four or five years."


    Hear the words of these people around.


    Qin Yaohui''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smug smile.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "You can''t offend me like an excellent person. Now you kneel down and beg me, maybe I am soft-hearted and will spare you."


    But his words just fell.


    Su Qiyuehan walked in front of him with a pretty face, and then raised his hand.


    Snapped!


    There was a crunch.


    Qin Yaohui was slapped to the ground by Su Qiyue.


    He sat on the ground with his hands on the ground, his face blank, and there seemed to be stars spinning above his head.


    Su Qiyue looked at the police and said without hesitation: "If you know me, if you want to catch someone, just catch me. This thing has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Qin Yaohui''s hand also hurt me."


    She took all things to herself.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    He took out his mobile phone, then dialed Liu Yiyi''s phone, and then said indifferently: "Songjiang University of Science and Technology, called the police chief and brought a gun."


    Ye Feng knew the distribution of the forces of the Liu family.


    "You wait for a while and go right away."


    Liu Yiyi hung up the phone, then drove away from the villa in person, came to the police station, and found the police chief.


    "Miss Liu, what brings you here?"


    "Bring someone, bring a gun, and follow me." Liu Yiyi said with a serious face, and then left the police station with three police cars.


    On the school playground.


    "Police, hurry up and catch these two people."


    Qin Yaohui gritted his teeth and said, "They dare to beat me, this is to destroy the future of the country."


    People around also said.


    "I like to beat people so much. If I go out in the future, it will definitely be a scum and a waste of society."


    "Now quickly catch them up and reform in prison."


    Their words are not finished yet.


    A red Ferrari roared, rushed over, then drifted and stopped outside the gang. Then, the door lifted up and a pair of slender legs wearing black stockings.


    He stepped out from the inside.


    Liu Yiyi, dressed in plain clothes, came out of the car. She looked down at the people here with a serious face.


    Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng at first glance.


    But she didn''t go over, because she saw Su Qiyue beside Ye Feng. At this time, Su Qiyue, with a small face on her face, looked at the sneering people around her.


    Many people could not move their eyes when they saw Liu Yiyi.


    Suddenly caught by her cold temperament.


    Liu Yiyi is the eldest lady of the Liu family. She has a natural beauty. She has been living in a large family for a long time, and she has a temperament. At the same time, she is dressed casually.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 183： D

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    183


    But a short skirt and a pair of black stockings.


    It attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue also looked at her. Ye Feng looked calm, but Su Qiyue wrinkled slightly.


    Liu Yiyi also noticed Su Qiyue''s vigilant gaze, and immediately looked away from Ye Feng and looked at Su Qiyue.


    Both women''s eyes fell on each other.


    Although Liu Yiyi felt that she was very beautiful, at this time, she had to admit that Su Qiyue was also beautiful, exquisite face, peculiar figure, and had a temperament that she did not have.


    That''s a kind of domineering, and a heroic spirit.


    at this time.


    Su Qiyue is also looking at Liu Yiyi.


    She just saw clearly, and Liu Yiyi''s eyes remained on Ye Feng''s body.


    Although Su Qiyue doesn''t want to admit it, this is the fact. Liu Yiyi looks very beautiful, just like herself, with a height similar to herself, and a waist that is about the same size, the only difference is.


    Liu Yiyi''s chest is a little bigger than Su Qiyue''s.


    About one millimeter.


    But Su Qiyue still saw it.


    Although she was very unwilling, she still had to admit this fact.


    But at this time.


    Three police cars suddenly rushed over, and then more than a dozen policemen, fully armed, jumped from the police cars, wearing bulletproof suits, helmets, protective shields, and pistols.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Liu Yiyi came over and asked the stunned police at this time.


    The Secretary also came over.


    The policeman recovered and immediately said what had happened. After listening to these words, Liu Yiyi came to Ye Feng with a serious face and looked at Qin Yaohui.


    Not waiting for Liu Yiyi to speak.


    Qin Yaohui spoke.


    "Hurry up and catch this man. He hurt me and just slapped me."


    "Put him in prison for a lifetime!"


    But just after his words were finished, Liu Yiyi slapped in the face, and this slap in the face exploded directly on Qin Yaohui''s face, and he was the whole person.


    It was also spinning out and flying out.


    Liu Yiyi often practiced martial arts, and she had spiritual power in her body. This slap force exceeded that of ordinary people.


    "take away."


    "Stop him for ten years."


    Liu Yiyi turned and walked away, but the cold voice slowly came back.


    She is also a girl.


    For this kind of medicine, there is also the behavior of saying that girls are ugly and fat, the most disgusting and disgusting, and listening to the policeman, Qin Yaohui is also extremely self-centered.


    Therefore, she shot directly.


    "How do you hit people, why do policemen also hit people?"


    Seeing this scene, the people around yelled out, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Can the police have no way of looking?"


    "Is there any reason, the police also hit people, this is justified, your police must apologize to us and give a statement."


    Liu Yiyi''s footsteps.


    She turned around and looked at these people, her face was extremely calm. As soon as she waved her hand, she said in a cold voice: "All surrounded, no one can let go."


    These dozen policemen immediately surrounded these people.


    These people''s faces changed.


    Then he said louder: "What are you doing?"


    "The law does not blame the public. If you dare to harm us, you will be brought to court."


    "The mission of your police is to protect us. What is this doing now? Do you want to hurt us? Don''t want to be a policeman."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 184： Find a principal

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    184


    A smile appeared on Liu Yiyi''s face.


    "Get the principal of this school."


    A policeman quickly found the headmaster. When he saw Liu Yiyi, he stunned and ran over in panic.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t know if you are here."


    "Hello there."


    Liu Yiyi smiled politely, and then said, "These people have blocked the police from handling the case. They have all been stopped. Write them down and write them in the file."


    "Sheltering prisoners, obstructing the police office, and threatening the police."


    "Understand, understand, this will be handled by someone."


    The headmaster nodded like rubbing garlic, and immediately agreed to come down. He took out his mobile phone, called the Political Office, and then called the Academic Office.


    Those who are surrounded.


    Now, completely exhausted, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and stood there innocently.


    They just had a mouthful of addiction.


    I never thought that things would be so big, they should be recorded in their files.


    If these three incidents are recorded in the archives, you can be sure that they are not related to the decent, promising work because those large companies see their archives.


    Will not hesitate to throw away their information.


    They get nervous.


    Sweaty all over, and then shouted anxiously.


    "We were just kidding. People like Qin Yaohui should be caught in prison."


    "It''s not enough to shut him down for ten years, but for twenty years."


    "He actually beat someone and gave Su Qiyue medicine. If such a person walks out of the society in the future, he will definitely become a scum and a moth of the society, and he must be eliminated."


    Listen to these words.


    Qin Yaohui looked ugly, he said aloud: "What do you mean?"


    "I am the backbone of this country, excellent talents, this country needs people like me, so hungry, no matter what you do, you should be forgiven."


    "Your police must let me go, otherwise, you can''t get along with the country."


    He looked at the principal.


    Said aloud: "Principal, these people want to capture me. If I get caught, this country and this school is a big loss. You can do it yourself."


    The principal looked at Qin Yaohui.


    There was a flicker of fire in his eyes. If there were no policemen here, he would have jumped over and beat Qin Yaohui.


    "You are fired."


    Qin Yaohui was stunned, and then looked at the headmaster with horror.


    "I am an excellent person. You dare to fire me. Many schools want me. Are you not afraid of me winning glory for other schools?"


    at this time.


    A pair of handcuffs locked his hands.


    "Go to another school, this question, you think about it ten years later, now think about how to survive this decade in prison." A policeman said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yaohui shouted, "Are you going to be an enemy with this country?"


    He struggled.


    But the policeman who handcuffed him immediately shot, punched Qin Yaohui on the stomach, then fell over the shoulder, smashed him to the ground, and pulled out a pistol against his head.


    "Honestly, follow us."


    After being hit by a gun, Qin Yaohui finally knew he was afraid.


    He dared not speak anymore, nor did he dare to move, but climbed stiffly from the ground, was hit with a gun, and walked to the door of the police car. The policeman kicked him in one foot.


    "Damn, dare to resist arrest, and find death."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 185： Sure enough it was her

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    185


    Qin Yaohui was arrested.


    All the people who spoke to Qin Yaohui just now were recorded in the file. At this time, their intestines were regretted, and they wished to slap themselves fiercely a few minutes ago.


    The police closed.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t seem to see Ye Feng, she looked calm, walked past him, returned to the red Ferrari, and left here.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue also left here.


    However, her big eyes shone strangely.


    "Let''s go drink coffee." Su Qiyue suggested that Ye Feng nodded, and then Su Qiyue led the way to the coffee shop she used to come to.


    After ordering coffee.


    Su Qiyue sat across from Ye Feng and watched Ye Feng for a while, then took a deep breath and slowly asked, "Did the woman just know you?"


    Ye Feng looked at her.


    Then nodded and said, "She is Liu Yiyi."


    "It really is her."


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng with a sigh of relief and said, "You didn''t lie to me."


    Just now, Liu Yiyi passed by her, and there was a scent of wind blowing across her face. She smelled it. It was the fragrance smelled on Ye Feng that day. She already recognized that she was Liu Yiyi.


    In other respects, Su Qiyue trusts Ye Feng very much. It can be said that the entire heart is on Ye Feng''s body. However, she is not alone in this regard.


    Because, these days.


    She thinks Ye Feng is more and more attractive.


    At this time, when the coffee came up, Ye Feng saw that she seemed to be thinking about something, and motionless, she personally added sugar to her.


    Ye Feng knows how much sugar she wants to add.


    Su Qiyue secretly watched Ye Feng adding sugar. The added amount was exactly her favorite amount. A smile appeared immediately on her small face, and she felt warm in her heart.


    She picked up the coffee and took a small sip.


    Then, Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng seriously.


    She said.


    "Your woman can only have me."


    "If you have anything to solve, you can only find me, not the fox outside."


    Su Qiyue said quite aggressively. After she finished, she looked at Ye Feng seriously, and Ye Feng also looked at Su Qiyue. At first, there was nothing, but soon, Su Qiyue blushed.


    "It''s better to talk about these things after getting married." She looked down.


    So low.


    After drinking the coffee, Su Qiyue took Ye Feng and left in a hurry. When she left, her little face was red and red, and the red was about to bleed.


    "Su Qiyue, Su Qiyue, how did you become like this?"


    She secretly said.


    After sending Su Qiyue home, Ye Feng took the takeaway back to the villa. When he entered the villa, he saw Liu Yiyi watching TV on the sofa.


    Liu Yiyi looked towards Ye Feng.


    When she saw Ye Feng coming back, she smiled suddenly, dressed up and said in surprise: "Yeah, Master Ye is back."


    "I can''t think of Master Ye, there is also a day to ask the little girl for help."


    She turned around and lay on the sofa, looking at Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at her, put the takeaway on the table, and entered the room. Seeing that Ye Feng ignored her, Liu Yiyi didn''t smile either, and looked at Ye Feng''s door vigorously.


    "Ignore me again."


    She grunted her mouth and looked at the room with dissatisfaction.


    Finally, Ye Feng can be ridiculed. As a result, Ye Feng doesn''t care. This kind of feeling is like preparing a full punch and hitting the cotton ball.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 186： Miss Lius arrogant attributes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    186


    "Huh, this time I am forgiving a lot, but next time call me to help, and ask you to ask me to help you again."


    She grunted her mouth and walked towards Ye Feng''s takeaway on the table.


    "It''s preserved egg lean meat porridge!"


    the next day.


    After Ye Feng practiced in the yard.


    "Yeah--"


    He heard the voice from Liu Yiyi behind him, Ye Feng turned around and saw that she was bending over and came out of the garage, carrying a large piece of red wood.


    This is an old wooden root. When Liu Yiyi lifted it out, most of his body was blocked.


    boom.


    She threw this wooden root to the ground, and the ground shook. It was obvious that the wooden root was not heavy. Liu Yiyi could hold it out because she had martial arts and had spiritual power in her body.


    Liu Yiyi wiped the sweat on the snow forehead.


    Then he ran back to the villa, took out an axe, and chopped the wood root continuously.


    Ye Feng looked at the root of the wood, his eyes lit up.


    "Red blood wood."


    Red blood wood is relatively rare, and it is also a kind of elixir. It can refine some immortals. Therefore, red blood wood is also very precious in the alchemy world. It can refine qi blood.


    Qixue Dan.


    It is a kind of panacea with very strong hematopoietic ability. When a person loses blood, eating one can quickly replenish blood, and the effect is very good.


    And the root of red blood wood.


    It is the most important part of red blood wood. Its effect is one to two times better than that of red blood wood. The effect of red blood wood roots is double that of normal.


    Since it happened, Ye Feng could not let go of such a big piece of wood naturally.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ye Feng walked over, watching Liu Yiyi biting her silver teeth, chopping and chopping the root of the red blood tree.


    Liu Yiyi put down her axe and gasped for breath, saying, "Make a statue for Grandpa."


    After she finished speaking, she kicked the root of the wood, and then exclaimed: "How is the root of the wood so hard, others say that the red wood is hard. Before, Miss Ben didn''t believe it, but now it is."


    She lifted her sleeves.


    With a serious face, he said: "But I don''t believe it, Miss Ben can''t break you!"


    Ye Feng stood beside him and said blankly: "This is not mahogany."


    Liu Yiyi''s axe to be lifted suddenly stopped, and then looked at Ye Feng in a daze, but only for a moment, the amazement in her face was put away.


    "Cough..."


    She put down her axe and coughed twice.


    Then, he looked at Ye Feng calmly and said, "Of course I know this is not mahogany."


    "Miss Ben knows everything."


    "There is mahogany so hard there." She threw the axe down on the ground and walked back to the villa, saying at the same time: "But I remembered that the hawker seemed to charge me two more dollars and I had to go find him." "


    Ye Feng looked at her back.


    Indifferently said: "Redwood is hard."


    Liu Yiyi''s body didn''t let go of her raised footsteps. After a while, she turned around and looked at Ye Feng, pretending to laugh and said, "Actually, this lady already knew."


    "I just want to test you."


    "Haha..." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are not stupid."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to dismantle the arrogant Miss Liu, so he slowly said: "I can help you carve, but the rest of the wood will be mine."


    "Will you still sculpt?"


    Liu Yiyi seemed to have discovered the New World. Ye Feng looked up and down, and then said, "I have discovered it now. Master Ye, your bragging skills are getting more and more powerful."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 187： Shocked Miss Liu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    187


    "Don''t tell me, you are still Master Ye in the carving world." She smiled with her little mouth covered.


    "Naturally not." Ye Feng said calmly.


    He is indeed not a professional engraver, but it does not mean that he cannot sculpt. The things he sculpts are still not worse than professional engravers.


    Not long ago, he also carved jade.


    For him, carving something is a breeze.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "If you want to sculpt, take it and sculpt it. Anyway, I don''t plan to ask for this piece of wood root anymore. Let me play it for you."


    When she knew that this piece of wood was not mahogany and was so hard, she would give up the piece of wood. She wanted to do it herself and carve it for Liu Zhongguo.


    Now, she still decided to find a professional.


    Leaving this sentence, she turned and walked towards the villa.


    But this time.


    When Ye Feng caught him, the long handle of the axe on the ground stood up and fell into his hand.


    He picked up the axe and rotated it once, and the sharp knife was chopped up. He cut the branches directly, and the red roots were scattered and scattered.


    Bang Bang--


    The sound of the tree roots being chopped rang in the courtyard.


    Liu Yiyi''s feet that had just been lifted were not attracted by the sound before she let it go. She turned around in amazement and saw a scene that shocked her.


    Ye Feng held the axe and chopped the root of the tree.


    It was very easy to split the root of the tree, and the red debris continued to fly out, Liu Yiyi looked dumbfounded on the side, this ax of a few pounds.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, he was incomparably light.


    When necessary, you can use an axe to split the excess, and then the entire incision is very smooth, like a mirror.


    When not needed.


    The axe was hacked hard, but the result was only a shallow layer.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    She just used all her strength to hack towards the root of the tree, but the result was that it was hacked in, but it wasn''t able to hack in. It wasn''t even a centimeter, and the axe was also ejected, shaking Liu Yiyi''s arm.


    But now look at Ye Feng split.


    Just like chopping Chinese cabbage, the debris splashed, and soon a square piece of wood appeared.


    "Amazing."


    Liu Yiyi looked at the piece of wood with a twinkling gaze.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate.


    He continued to do this. This time he wanted to carve a dragon. He had seen the real five-clawed dragon in his previous life, and had already printed its image in his mind, so it could be perfectly restored.


    The axe kept falling.


    Pieces of red blood wood fell to the ground.


    A prototype of a dragon has already appeared. At the beginning, Liu Yiyi was standing next to her, still a little confused. Ye Feng was going to carve something, but now it can be seen.


    It''s a dragon!


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Feng.


    But I saw Ye Feng, with a serious look on his face, and sweat on his face. Looking at this moment, the extremely serious Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes, a strange light flashing.


    "Bring your long sword."


    Ye Feng put the axe down and said that.


    "Ah good."


    Liu Yiyi, an agitator, recovered from her daze, hurried into the villa, and then ran out again. She hurriedly, not only holding a long sword, but also a towel and a bottle of water.


    "You take a sip of water first."


    She handed the spelling to Ye Feng, then tipped her toes and wiped Ye Feng''s sweat.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 188： I want gifts too

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    188


    Liu Yiyi wiped Ye Feng''s sweat with light movements and a serious expression. After wiping, she took a towel, took the bottle that Ye Feng had just drank, and picked up the sword.


    "Give you."


    Ye Feng took the long sword and carefully looked at the prototype of the dragon in front of her, while Liu Yiyi took a water bottle and a towel and stepped aside. With her big eyes open, she looked at Ye Feng sparklingly.


    Qiang-


    The long sword came out of the sheath, actually sending out a sword chant.


    óùóù......


    Ye Feng shot, and in a flash, the silver light flashed here. This silver-white long sword was extremely flexible, as if it turned into a ray of light, and stabbed towards the red blood wood.


    And with every shot he made.


    There were red sawdust flying out, Liu Yiyi was not far away, and his eyes were straight.


    Watching Ye Feng start, watching these flying wood chips.


    Liu Yiyi began to wonder, is this the wood root she just couldn''t cut with an axe?


    Qiang-


    When Liu Yiyi was shocked, a sword sounded, and the long sword in Ye Feng''s hand had been sheathed. He stood there, with a handsome posture, a long sword in his hand, and an extraordinary temperament.


    This sound of swords.


    Let Liu Yiyi recover all of a sudden.


    She looked away from Ye Feng and fell on the wood carving in front of him. She immediately froze because she saw a scene that I could hardly believe.


    Shenlong.


    A dragon with open teeth and claws.


    It is hovering, and there is a red cloud, and this dragon is hidden in the cloud. Every beard and every piece of phosphorus are very realistic and lifelike. As if it will rise in the next moment, it will rise to the cloud. in.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t even dare to face the dragon''s eyes.


    Because looking at this dragon.


    She could feel a sense of coercion, as if the dragon was watching her.


    "Amazing."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and saw Ye Feng standing there indifferently, as if he hadn''t done anything, but he carved a lifelike dragon.


    The distance is near, as if you can hear the dragons in bursts.


    She has seen many works by master engravers.


    but now.


    After seeing the dragon carved by Ye Feng.


    Liu Yiyi felt that those carving masters he had seen before were all deceptive. Ye Feng carved it out, and it was called a sculpture. Compared with Ye Feng, everyone else was rubbish.


    "I took these materials."


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, no matter how shocked she was in her heart, she opened her mouth calmly. The debris and wooden blocks on the floor were all red blood roots.


    Refining Elixir does not require a whole piece.


    Instead, it needs debris, so the debris here, Ye Feng, can not be let go, use a bag.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Yiyi finally recovered, she saw Ye Feng about to turn around and leave.


    Immediately ran up and grabbed Ye Feng''s clothing corner.


    Then shouted: "Wait!"


    Ye Feng stopped, turned around, and looked at Liu Yiyi. At this time, Liu Yiyi''s eyes were glanced around, and she stopped talking several times.


    He didn''t speak.


    Just looked at Liu Yiyi.


    It took a while for Liu Yiyi to look at Ye Feng, and then said, "Look, this piece of wood was originally mine, right? I gave it to you, so you should give me a gift as a thank you. "


    Speak here.


    She found her confidence and straightened up.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t look down on you, so as long as you carve me something."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 189： Miss Lius first cooking

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    189


    Ye Feng glanced at her and returned to the dragon statue, picking up a piece of wood larger than his fist.


    "No, no."


    Seeing Ye Feng picking up the wooden block, Liu Yiyi ran over immediately, grabbed the wooden block and set it aside, then picked up a piece twice as large and placed it in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Use this one."


    "Sculp me a cute rabbit, and want it to look like a carrot while eating carrots."


    Female rabbit...


    Liu Yiyi gestured there with excitement.


    She forgot all about it. Half an hour ago, she said that the root of the wood was given to Ye Feng for playing, and now she asked Ye Feng to carve for him.


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Yiyi said a lot and finally asked.


    Ye Feng glanced at her calmly, and immediately picked up the long sword, stuffed it into her hand, and spit out two words, "You come."


    Having said that, he turned back towards the villa.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Liu Yiyi stunned, and immediately reacted, screaming, and ran to Ye Feng, "You will not do it for me, you will not carve a rabbit for me today."


    "I won''t eat your cooking."


    "Today, you do laundry and cooking." Ye Feng looked at her and said slowly.


    "The deal."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t think about it, and immediately agreed.


    Then the next second, she looked a little stiff and changed her mouth: "Looking at you for such a hard work, it is okay for Miss Ben to wash the tableware and clothes. Miss Ben is generous."


    Very proud Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng did not look at her, took the sword in her hand, walked aside, and began to carve this piece of wood.


    quickly.


    A little rabbit eating carrots gradually formed, Liu Yiyi stood not far away, her big eyes flickered, and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Qiang!


    With a long sword in the sheath, a lively rabbit squatted on the grass, nibbling at the carrot.


    "so cute."


    Liu Yiyi screamed with joyful light in her eyes, and ran over at once, picked up the rabbit and looked up and down.


    She is like a little girl who got a beloved toy.


    But at the next moment, she froze, and Liu Yiyi held the rabbit in her arms, then looked at Ye Feng, pretended to be calm, coughed twice, and said, "I did it, I barely accepted it. ."


    Say it.


    She ran into the villa in a hurry.


    Back to his room to settle the rabbit, and Ye Feng also returned to the villa, and then came out with a large black plastic bag, he glanced at the villa.


    Liu Yiyi has not come down.


    So he opened the plastic bag, looked at the debris and wood on the ground, and his eyes flashed purple.


    Those debris and wood blocks.


    It just floated up, and then all fell into this plastic bag.


    After all the red bloodwood roots were packed, the black plastic bag in Ye Feng''s hand was already full. Then, with the white light flashing, the entire plastic bag was gone.


    Was put into the ring.


    He turned around and returned to the villa, and soon, Liu Yiyi also came down. She carefully moved the dragon statue away.


    Then, start cooking.


    The daughter of Liu''s family, the eldest daughter of Liu''s family, Liu Yiyi, who was calmly talking with various big figures, looked at the vegetables and meat in the refrigerator at the moment.


    "The first step should be to wash the vegetables first."


    Liu Yiyi wore an apron, rolled up her sleeves, and took out all the vegetables. At the same time, she said proudly: "This little thing will not fail me."


    There is no difficulty in washing vegetables. Soon, the vegetables are washed. This is Chinese cabbage. After washing, she puts the vegetables on the cutting board.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 190： Dark cuisine

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    190


    Suddenly lost in thought.


    "How to cut this dish?"


    She took a kitchen knife and looked at the Chinese cabbage in the basket. After watching it for a long time, her eyes lit up and whispered: "It should be similar to cutting watermelon."


    Chop chop chop...


    Liu Yiyi is like stomping pork.


    Holding a kitchen knife, there was a stomping sound, and the cabbage all flew up. After a while, Liu Yiyi looked at the cabbage that was being chopped into a sink, and was a bit strange: "How is it different from what I saw before."


    But she didn''t care.


    After Liu Yiyi washed the pot quickly.


    She was lost in thought once.


    "How to light?" She looked up and down at the stove.


    Poor Miss Liu, for the first time to cook, gave Ye Feng, because at Liu''s house, as a young lady, everything was prepared, so in terms of life skills.


    She doesn''t understand anything.


    "Sometimes." She took out her phone and searched carefully. Then she looked at a button on the stove, stared at it, and put her hand up.


    "Press it down and turn it around."


    Da--


    The flame burst out.


    "what!"


    This sudden flame shocked Liu Yiyi, and the phone was almost scared and almost thrown out.


    "To scare Miss Ben."


    She stood two meters away, patting her breast while exhaling.


    After calming down.


    She started cooking, without putting oil, she poured the greens, then added salt, then sugar, and added MSG...


    After a moment.


    The cabbage turned black.


    At the same time, a strange smell floated out, Liu Yiyi filled the black cabbage, and then looked at this pot of black vegetables, wrinkled Qiong nose.


    "How come it doesn''t smell the same as before?"


    This pot of vegetables is there, as if there is a black breath, slowly rising.


    She took a bite.


    The face, which was still rosy at first, was instantly dark.


    "Bah, bah!"


    She quickly spit it out, then picked up the pot of vegetables, poured it into the trash can, and scolded while falling: "This is not like a vegetable at all, it is just a poison."


    After pouring the dishes.


    She silently took out her phone, opened a group, and then ordered a few takeaways. While Ye Feng was still in the room, Liu Yiyi took the takeaway and quickly filled it with a pot.


    "It''s like I did it."


    Liu Yiyi clapped her hands, looked at the rich meals on the table, three dishes and one soup, nodded in satisfaction.


    "Miss Ben is really a genius."


    Then, she faced Ye Feng''s room and shouted, "Dine."


    After Ye Feng came out.


    She was very proud. She showed Ye Feng the food on the table. Her small face was full of pride, as if these dishes were really what she made. Ye Feng glanced at her lightly.


    "Throw away the fast food box next time."


    He said it very calmly.


    The pride on Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly froze, she couldn''t laugh, her small face turned red. This was found embarrassing, she snorted and said, "If you don''t eat or pull, I will eat, hum."


    Ye Feng chuckled and went to dinner.


    After lunch, Ye Feng left the villa and rushed straight to Guan Zhong''s house. Since he got the red bloodwood root, he couldn''t keep it himself, so he had to refine it into a panacea.


    Soon, he came to Guan Zhong''s house.


    "Master Ye."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Guan Zhong bowed to him very respectfully.


    Because these days, according to Ye Feng''s instructions, his alchemy technology has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 191： Qixuedan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    191


    Guan Zhong looked at Ye Feng and said respectfully: "Master Ye, tomorrow will be the once-a-month panacea event. Do you have any panacea to sell?"


    Hear this.


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Then, instead of answering this question, he walked to the side of the furnace and said quietly: "Today I am going to refine the red medicine named Qixue Dan."


    "This is a panacea that promptly replenishes blood when people lose a lot of blood."


    "You watch."


    After all, Ye Feng slapped it on the Danlu.


    Buzz!


    The Dan furnace trembled, making a metal trembling sound. At the same time, the lid of the Dan furnace flew up and hit the ground heavily. Ye Feng swept the Dan furnace clean.


    Raise the flames.


    Then, he put in some common herbs.


    Guan Zhong was next to him, watching with his eyes wide open. Every time he watched Ye Feng refining the Elixir, he was able to get a lot of gains.


    He was attentive, his eyes blinking.


    Compared to him, Ye Feng was dark and indifferent, as if eating and drinking water. After a while, a scent of fragrance wafted out of the Dan furnace and filled the entire room. Guan Zhong smelled and was intoxicated.


    "has it ended?"


    Guan Zhong stared at this dan furnace.


    However, Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and a handful of red sawdust appeared in his hand.


    Immediately, he threw the sawdust into the Dan furnace.


    Guan Zhong was startled and surprised, "What is this?"


    "Red blood wood roots."


    "You hold this one and use it for practice later."


    Ye Feng took out a wooden root with the length of a finger and threw it into Guan Zhong''s hand. Guan Zhong caught the root of the tree, and his expression was normal at first.


    But when he heard the name "Red Blood Wood Root".


    Just froze.


    Guan Zhong looked at a wooden root in his hand, and his whole body trembled with excitement. At this moment, he could not believe his eyes. What is this, one of the rare treasures in the alchemy world.


    Red blood wood root!


    This is also an inexplicable treasure. It was three years before Guan Zhong heard about the red blood roots.


    At that time, a section of red blood roots the size of a thumb.


    It was sold at a price of 100,000.


    It is said that some people later broke their blood for this small section of red blood wood roots.


    Guan Zhong looked at the red blood roots in his hand, at least worth more than 500,000.


    He looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    Other people want to earn something that is blood-shedded and worth hundreds of thousands of things. Ye Feng gave it to him as if he didn''t want money.


    This is one of the treasures of the alchemy world.


    For things that no one else can think of, Ye Feng was able to use it as a turnip green dish and give it away.


    Guan Zhong''s pupils looked at Ye Feng tremblingly. He really couldn''t see through Ye Feng. What is his origin and identity? Why can he always come up with something that others don''t have?


    He swallowed hard.


    At this moment.


    Guan Zhong felt that Ye Feng was like a god. He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, and besides worship, he still worshiped.


    At this time, Ye Feng turned off the fire, the panacea was refined, and Guan Zhong suddenly recovered, approached excitedly, and then looked at the Dan Furnace with great tension.


    His tense cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    As if, this immortality was made by him.


    Ye Darkness was indifferent and shot it against the Dan furnace. The Dan furnace trembled for a while, and the top of the furnace flew out all at once, then landed on the ground with a fragrance, and then floated out of the Dan furnace.


    At the same time, there was a gentle red light coming out of it.


    Guan Zhong looked at the stove.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 192： can not imagine

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    192


    His eyes straightened up, and a blood-red dazzling red elixir was lying quietly in the alchemy furnace. It was the size of a thumb, blood red, and still transparent.


    As transparent as amber.


    There is red fluorescence flowing outside, very beautiful, even more beautiful than artwork.


    It seems that it will break apart with just a light touch.


    Guan Zhong looked at this immortality medicine, and the whole person was hard there, not knowing how to react. He just stood by and smelled the fragrance that was floating in it.


    He felt that the pores all over his body seemed to be open.


    The heartbeat is more powerful.


    Ye Feng took out a box, and then reached out his hand. The elixir suddenly flew out of the bottom of the stove, fell into his hands, and was put into a sandalwood box by him.


    Put it in the ring easily.


    Guan Zhong looked dumbfounded beside him.


    Ye Feng caught the Elixir through the void, like a flash of lightning, chopping beside Guan Zhong. Guan Zhong stood there, feeling the "buzzing" sound in his head.


    His head was white.


    I don''t even know how to think about it. Guan Zhong looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly and fetched things from the air. What is this means?


    This is simply the means that only the fairy has.


    After knowing Ye Feng, he felt that this world was not the world he knew and knew, and the whole world became strange.


    In the past, he felt that it would be very powerful to make a panacea with 50% of its efficacy.


    It can already be said that it is the top character in the alchemy world.


    But now, after seeing Ye Feng''s alchemy, Guan Zhong realized it. His previous knowledge was only the tip of the iceberg in the alchemy world.


    That can only be regarded as an entry.


    The kings and emperors he met at the alchemy world exchange meeting in the past saw them respected and touted by the people. As a god, they were envious in the heart.


    At the same time, I feel that they are very powerful.


    But now, compare with Ye Feng.


    They are all rubbish. In front of Ye Feng, they are totally worthless, and the shoes are not good enough.


    Because, he had seen those shots.


    Those so-called monarchs and monarchs, who were sweating with lotion and turned pale, only came up with a common panacea with 60% efficacy.


    The more powerful one is the Dan King.


    At the most powerful time, two elixir can be made at a time, but the effect of the two elixir is less than 50%.


    Nothing compares to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is like playing, he can make five panacea, and the quality is the same, the effect is 70%, and it is still a very precious "rejuvenation pill", just go out one.


    It''s a panacea that will exceed 300,000!


    Ye Feng is like playing, making five at once.


    Thinking of this, Guan Zhong suddenly remembered something, and then his face was instantly white, looking at Ye Feng''s gaze, with horror, the pupil in his eyes suddenly shrank and trembling.


    He has seen Ye Feng alchemy many times.


    "Master Ye has never taken it seriously." Guan Zhong''s legs were shaking and his heart jumped into his throat. "Every time he made alchemy, he was careless, like playing."


    "That is to say, this is not the entire strength of Master Ye."


    He swallowed hard.


    "How strong is Master Ye''s full strength?"


    "Ten percent of the medicine!"


    Guan Zhong didn''t dare to think down, he was afraid he would scare himself.


    Ye Feng glanced at Guan Zhong, then calmly said: "In the future, you will follow the method I just refined to contact Refining Qi and Blood Pill."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 193： The event begins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    193


    "understand."


    Guan Zhong bowed quickly and answered aloud.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but picked up some immortals and continued to refine immortals. The immortal event once a month started, and he couldn''t let it go.


    Because of the purchase of spirit stone some time ago, he has no money.


    In Guan Zhong''s horrifying gaze, Ye Feng threw a lot of ordinary herbs into the alchemy furnace, and then covered the top to ignite. After a moment, Ye Feng shot the roof of the furnace with a palm.


    At the same time, a green breath rushed out of the stove, hit the ceiling, and then spread out, filling the entire room at once.


    The fragrance is pervasive throughout the room.


    Guan Zhong ran over at once.


    The six turquoise elixirs lay quietly in the dan furnace. Looking at the six elixirs in the dan furnace, Guan Zhong was dumbfounded.


    "You **** girl, six!"


    He couldn''t help but scolded directly.


    The last five had scared him.


    This time, he directly produced six of them, which directly scared him.


    Ye Feng took three of them, and left two, and then looked at Guan Zhong and said: "These two rejuvenated Pills are both 70% medicinal, starting at 300,000 and sold."


    "I know."


    Guan Zhong quickly nodded, and then took out two boxes to put these immortals.


    For a while.


    It was Guan Zhong who was in alchemy, and Ye Feng was pointing beside him. When Guan Zhong alchemy improved, he left here, and Guan Zhong watched Ye Feng leave.


    The eyes are full of worship.


    "What is the limit of Master Ye?"


    ...


    the next day.


    The Elixir event begins again.


    Guan Zhong took the elixir refined by Ye Feng and came to a villa. This villa was where the elixir event was last held. Every elixir event will start here.


    Their alchemy masters are here to exchange medicines.


    When he came here, it was not early.


    but.


    This time there are more rules than before.


    Different from the past, this grand medicine event uses an auction method. Each alchemist is an auctioneer, and they will receive a brand and order cards.


    When it was their turn, that person could take his own immortality to the stage and conduct an auction.


    The rich people are already seated, they are surrounded by bodyguards, and some people from large families are also sitting seriously.


    The order is very good here.


    No one will do it here for a panacea. Such a barbarous act here will definitely be blocked. By then, they will not be able to enter.


    It is equivalent to breaking the path of a panacea.


    For the rich or the big family, it is not a small loss.


    When Guan Zhong came in, the pill event had just started. He drew a relatively backward brand, but he found that there was a position in front of him that was exclusively for him.


    "Yao Yao, you can count it."


    As soon as he sat down, the rich people and representatives of the big family next to him said hello to Yao Lao.


    Yao Lao responded with a smile.


    "Grandpa Yao is good." Liu Yiyi also sat at the front, she nodded politely, and at this time she was wearing a formal dress and exuded an elegant atmosphere all over her body.


    She is as beautiful as a fairy.


    But this beautiful Miss Liu family, like a fairy, had to obediently cook Ye Feng laundry and serve tea and water.


    "Ok."


    Guan Zhong nodded.


    The Elixir event began.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 194： Each has its advantages

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    194


    A sweet, playful and cute girl walked up slowly. She held the microphone, facing the people under the stage, flashing her big eyes, then smiled.


    "This is the first auction of our grand medicine event."


    "Tell everyone the good news. In the future, it will be launched in the form of an auction, giving more alchemists a chance to make the event more prosperous."


    She said for a while.


    But because she was cute and cute, she did not show much impatience.


    at last.


    She spit out her tongue and said, "Now, the auction will start."


    Then the girl stepped down.


    Then came a young man. He stood on the stage, took out a box, and then opened it. A black and green elixir appeared.


    "This is a healing pill," he said.


    After the appearance of this immortality, two highly respected alchemists stepped forward to examine the immortality. These two alchemists are old men with white hair, and their grades are higher than those of Guan Zhong.


    And their alchemy technique is in the alchemy world of Songjiang.


    There is also some fame.


    The elixirs they have refined are all around 40%, and some of them can achieve 50%.


    However, the two of them are the most knowledgeable people in the alchemy world of Songjiang. It is said that they can recognize all the elixirs of genius, and no one can stump them.


    An old man looked at the panacea and smelled it again.


    Immediately, his brow furrowed, and he screamed loudly, saying: "What kind of panacea is basically garbage. Most of the panacea is impurities."


    "If given, it is tantamount to poison."


    Amidst the scolding, the man ran off the stage in shame, and the next person came on stage. This is a woman. She looks pretty, but her plump figure is full of charm.


    "Little girl, Mei Niang."


    She was wearing red embroidered gold cheongsam and was very eye-catching.


    As she appeared, the wealthy businessmen all stood up straight and stared at the woman.


    Mei Niang smiled slightly, took out a red box, and then slowly opened, a golden elixir, sitting quietly in the box, while she said slowly.


    "This is an impotence pill."


    "Specially for men to strengthen their physique and enhance their abilities."


    The two elders came over and took the box for a detailed look before returning it to her. Then they looked at the crowd and said, "This medicine is indeed aphrodisiac."


    "Thirty percent is effective."


    Having said that, they returned to the next position.


    Facing the rich businessman below, Mei Niang threw a wink, and then said, "This panacea starts at 50,000 yuan. If you buy it, Mei Niang will thank you in person."


    Heard her words.


    The faces of the rich merchants all had a playful smile.


    "fifty thousand."


    Immediately, someone spoke.


    "How much is fifty thousand yuan for this panacea?" Another voice immediately sounded, "One hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred twenty thousand."


    The prices given by these rich merchants are getting higher and higher.


    They can all hear the other meanings in Mei Niang''s semantics. They snatched them by price, and finally, this impotence pill sold for 200,000 yuan.


    Was bought by a man with a big belly and looked at more than 170 pounds, a fat man like a pig.


    As the woman left.


    A young man came to power. He looked straight, raised his chest, and exuded pride and confidence all over his body.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 195： Yang Shang Dan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    195


    He was the graphite who had been here last time.


    He stood on the stage, enjoying everyone''s eyes.


    In the eyes of everyone, graphite took out a black box and slowly opened it. A dark green elixir, doped with a few strands of black elixir, lay quietly there.


    "This is a pill that nourishes the pill and has a 50% effect."


    "50%!"


    As his voice fell, the rich merchants and cultivators below couldn''t help but take a breath, and then exclaimed, looking fiercely at the graphite and elixir on the stage.


    Alchemy world in Songjiang.


    These alchemy masters, the usual elixir of refining, that is, 30% to 40% of the medicinal effects, few of them can exert the 50% of the medicinal effects.


    Guan Zhong because he has refined 60% of the potency medicine.


    So it is respected as Yao Lao.


    The alchemist who can make 50% medicinal elixirs is also famous in the alchemy world.


    Graphite stood on the stage, enjoying these fiery eyes.


    He raised his head, proud.


    The two old men hurried over, took the box, and looked at it carefully. Graphite looked at the two old men and chuckled, saying, "Two old men, be careful."


    "This elixir has 50% of its effect. If you accidentally drop it, you will have to pay more than one hundred thousand."


    "I''m not afraid that this panacea will be broken."


    Graphite chuckled lightly: "If it breaks, I can still practice it. I''m afraid you two can''t afford it."


    The faces of the two old men were a little ugly. They returned the box to graphite, then looked at the audience and said, "It is Yangshendan, and 50% has a good effect."


    "I won''t lie yet."


    Graphite said proudly: "The price of this pill is 100,000 yuan."


    His words fell.


    Immediately below, a rich businessman shouted: "One hundred thousand!"


    "This kind of panacea is rare in the world, how can one hundred thousand be possible, one hundred thirty thousand." someone shouted.


    "The effect of raising pill is magical and very rare. You more than 100,000 people are simply practicing these treasures." The person who just bought Zhuangyang Dan said: "I have 200,000."


    "How precious is Yangshendan, do you understand?"


    "This is a treasure, but it''s hard to come by."


    Graphite is on the stage.


    Seeing this group of people rushing to grab this panacea, the smile on his face became more proud, and finally, this panacea was sold for 300,000 yuan.


    at this time.


    Graphite took out a box again, with a smug smile on his face, and slowly opened the box, a dark green elixir lying in the black box.


    Simultaneously.


    A faint fragrance was smelled by the person sitting in front.


    "This is a remedy for injury, which can recover some external, non-serious injuries."


    Graphite raised his head and said, "Similarly, this is 50% effective."


    "Yang Shang Dan, still 50% of the medicine!"


    As his voice spread, there was a horrified voice from the people all over the stage. Many people couldn''t help but take a breath, and then looked at the men and Yang Dan on the stage fieryly.


    "He actually has two 50-percent potions."


    "Oh my god, how old is this talent, and looking at less than thirty years, he can actually produce a 50% effective panacea. This is the genius of the alchemy world."


    "Nourish the wound pill, this kind of panacea is too rare, it is more important than the pill pill, it can be said to be a treasure of the alchemy world."


    "Not to mention the 50% medicinal Yangdan!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 196： Proud graphite

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    196


    Everyone looked at the graphite on the stage and the panacea in his hand fiercely. If it wasn''t for the rule, they would definitely go forward and rush.


    The two elders also hurried forward to check the immortality.


    Graphite looked at them and contemptuously said, "You two old men, be careful. This is not an ordinary panacea. It is a kind of panacea for nourishing wounds, which is very expensive and very rare."


    He said slowly, "You two old men, be careful with me."


    "If it breaks."


    "You can''t afford to pay."


    The two old men returned the elixirs to graphite, and then said to others: "This is indeed a good healing dan, and the effect is the same as the last one, which is 50%."


    They know a lot.


    I have seen a lot of Elixir, so it is easy to recognize this Elixir.


    "Is there any fake?"


    Graphite sneered: "I disdain to make fake medicine."


    Say it.


    He looked down at the stage, looked at everyone, and saw their fiery eyes, the smile on his face became more and more proud.


    "Starting at 150,000."


    As his voice fell, there was a cultivator speaking immediately below. He came from some large families in Songjiang, so he had enough money.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Immediately, a rich businessman shouted: "Healing Dan can be said to be a magic medicine to treat injuries outside the body. Do you know how important it is? I have 250,000 yuan."


    They scramble.


    Prices are getting higher and higher.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi also spoke.


    With a serious voice in her voice, she said: "I''m giving out 400,000."


    400,000.


    The surroundings suddenly fell quiet.


    Everyone looked at Liu Yiyi, but saw her sitting there, sitting very upright, and her pretty face was also cold, with a temperament of rejection.


    "Forty hundred thousand, it''s really a lot, and it is indeed the gold of the Liu family."


    "But 400,000 to buy this healing pill is not enough." Someone said slowly, "I''m paying 450,000."


    "If you want to get this medicine, please continue to increase the price."


    The audience was silent.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t look at the person who was speaking. She just had a polite smile on her face. When someone was about to increase the price, she spoke, and her voice was very nice.


    "This healing pill is indeed precious."


    "But in my opinion, 400,000 is the limit of the price of this panacea. If there are more, it will not be worth the loss."


    People who heard this.


    They all stopped the urge to continue to increase prices. They thought about it carefully. Liu Yiyi was right.


    finally.


    This healing pill was sold at a price of 450,000.


    The graphite on the stage looked into Liu Yiyi''s eyes, and a haze flickered through. If it wasn''t for Liu Yiyi''s opening, this elixir might still get a higher price.


    But Liu Yiyi''s identity is there.


    He dared not say anything, and stepped down and returned to his place.


    The next person to come to power is Guan Zhong.


    When Guan Zhong came to power, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on him, and the two people who checked the Elixir also got up from the position and said hello to Guan Zhong.


    He is known as Songjiang''s Yao Lao.


    Virtue is high.


    "Yao Yao, just waiting for you."


    "If there is any baby elixir, just take it out."


    Many people said aloud.


    Guan Zhong smiled politely at everyone, and he had to take out the box, but at this time, a sneer came from the audience, and a disdainful voice came up from below.


    Graphite chuckled and said, "Yao Yao, can you remember me?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 197： humiliation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    197


    Guan Zhong stopped and looked at the graphite under the stage. At the same time, many people turned their heads to look at graphite, and graphite''s face showed a smug smile.


    He looked at Guan Zhong.


    With a sneer: "Yao Lao, you may not remember me. I can understand that after all, it is easy to forget things when you are old."


    "But you usually forget to order something."


    Guan Zhong said with a smile: "During alchemy, don''t forget things, you will die."


    "On this point, this little brother can rest assured." Guan Zhong slowly said: "Although my old age is older, alchemy, you don''t need a reminder of your elders."


    Graphite''s face stiffened.


    But there was still a sneer.


    He looked at Guan Zhong and said slowly: "I remember Yao Lao lost money when he first made alchemy deal."


    "And for me, I made 100,000 for the first time."


    Graphite raised his head and proudly asked: "Now I''m trading for the second time and bought 750,000, so I would like to ask, how much did Yao Lao''s second elixir sell?"


    Alchemy world in Songjiang.


    He can always hear the reputation of Yao Yao, the old man in front of him, a bad old man, graphite doesn''t think he has any place to be respected.


    Wen Yan.


    Guan Zhong shook his head and smiled bitterly, telling the truth, slowly said: "At that time, my second panacea was sold for 1,000 yuan."


    "Haha..."


    Graphite laughed directly. Finally, he looked at Guan Zhong, his mouth slightly raised, showing a disdainful smile, and then said: "Old medicine, you are really old."


    "I am only twenty-five years old, and I have been able to refine the 50% medicinal potion."


    "And you now, the loess has been buried in the neck, but still barely able to refine 60% of the medicinal effect, you can''t do it anymore."


    "You can''t make any panacea."


    Guan Zhong did not speak, just looked at him calmly.


    Since following Ye Feng, he has learned a lot from Ye Feng.


    Graphite laughed.


    "Yao Lao, don''t be mad. I just love to be honest. Don''t go to your heart. If you get angry, you will tarnish my reputation."


    Speak here.


    Graphite seemed to remember something.


    He looked around, then looked at Guan Zhong on the stage, and asked with a smile: "Yao Lao, did Master Ye who asked you to buy the Elixir last time, didn''t he come this time?"


    "Master Ye did not come." Guan Zhong said.


    Graphite laughed immediately.


    "Don''t dare to come twice, it should be a bad old man, maybe he is older than you."


    "And it''s ugly."


    Hearing these words, Guan Zhong frowned, and immediately yelled, "Why are you insulting, Master Ye?"


    "Master Ye has both ethics and integrity, and the alchemy technique is unique in the world."


    At this time, Liu Yiyi under the stage also spoke, and she said coldly: "Master Ye is not only superb in alchemy, but also noble in character."


    "And regardless of alchemy."


    "Master Ye''s moral character is that you can''t tarnish it."


    Because Master Ye had previously sold two precious elixir to her, Liu Yiyi thanked Master Ye in her heart, and now this time, she must stand up.


    "Haha..."


    Graphite laughed.


    "If he is really so powerful, why not stand up?"


    "Let me be a genius, worship and worship, and ask for one or two by the way. I want to see what his alchemy is."


    "Master Ye didn''t come, naturally he has his concerns, but more, it must be that he is a low-key person who lives in the world. He doesn''t like the noise." Liu Yiyi calmly looked at the graphite and said coldly: "But I think that Master Ye is the most The main one."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 198： Bright blind

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    198


    "Just don''t want to see you stupid."


    "Are you looking down on this genius?"


    Graphite looked stiff, looked at Liu Yiyi, squeezed a sneer, and said: "I only used one year to make a 50% effective panacea."


    "I can say that it was the first genius in the world."


    Say it.


    He looked at Guan Zhong and said, "Go back and tell Master Master Ye Ye, and give me a few more months, I will be able to surpass him, and I will be able to squeeze out the seven-pin elixir."


    "I will become King Dan."


    "Become the true king of the entire Songjiang alchemy world!"


    Graphite looked at Guan Zhong contemptuously.


    Laughed: "Now, Yao Lao, please take out your panacea. I want to have a long-term knowledge. The so-called Yao Lao, what is the panacea."


    "How effective is the drug?"


    He ridiculed: "If even me, a person who has just been practicing alchemy for a year, can''t compare it, the name of Yao Lao should be taken off by myself, which is a shame."


    Hear this sentence.


    Others in the audience also discussed it.


    "This person is right. If Yao Lao can''t even compare with this person, take this name off."


    "This man, I remember what it seems to be called graphite. He is indeed a genius, and he can make 50% of the potent medicine in a year."


    "Even if the efficacy of Wucheng is even enough, the key is that he can still regenerate the healing pill that has been bitten by Wucheng. This kind of medicine is very difficult to refine. It was actually made by him, and the genius deserved it."


    The louder they talked.


    "That Master Ye has never seen him, and he has only produced a 70% golden pill."


    "The golden pill, whether he made it or stolen it, still said two things, if he made it, why would he dare not show up."


    "I''m optimistic about graphite. Within a few months, he must be able to surpass Yao Lao and Master Ye."


    Listen to these words.


    Graphite raised his head high, his expression proud, very proud.


    At last.


    Many people looked at Guan Zhong on stage.


    Loudly said: "Yao Lao, if you have any immortality medicine, please take it out and show it to everyone. If it is really inferior to graphite, then throw this title yourself."


    "You are optimistic."


    Guan Zhong took out a sandalwood box and slowly opened it in the eyes of everyone, and suddenly a golden light was revealed from the box.


    At the same time there is a faint fragrance floating here.


    The two golden elixirs lay quietly in the box. It was Ye Feng who directed him and the golden pill was refined.


    The golden light illuminated the face of the person sitting in front.


    There is also a thin fragrance, which makes them feel comfortable, and the pores of the whole body seem to be open, as if they are soaking in the hot spring.


    The whole body was relaxed.


    When they came back to God.


    Everyone looked fiercely at the panacea in Guan Zhong''s hands. There was some fluorescence on the golden panacea.


    "These are two golden pill."


    "I made it, and both of them are 60% effective."


    Suddenly someone screamed: "Liucheng medicine effect!"


    The two old men hurried over, took the box in Guan Zhong''s hands, and looked at it seriously. In the end, even both of them were surprised.


    "This is the real golden pill."


    "And achieved a perfect 60% effect."


    Hearing these two people say so, the wealthy businessmen and cultivators under the stage were shining directly in their eyes. Someone couldn''t hold back and immediately asked aloud.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 199： Master Yes Elixir

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    199


    "Yao Lao, please hurry up and set a price."


    "Yeah, tell us the price."


    Many people should make peace, because they all know the preciousness of Golden Medlar Pills, and Yang Medel Pills can be said to be rare, not to mention Golden Medlar Pills, which are more than ten times higher than Yang Medel Pills.


    Whether to ordinary people or to practitioners.


    Golden pill is a fetish


    Unexpectedly encountered.


    Guan Zhong looked at these people and slowly said, "200,000 starts."


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Someone shouted immediately.


    "Three hundred thousand, you want to buy golden pill, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?" A man said aloud, "I''ll give four hundred thousand."


    "Last time I missed it, it''s impossible to let it go this time, I''m paying 450,000.


    The price of this golden pill is rising.


    The speed is terrifying.


    "I have seven hundred thousand!"


    Shouted a rich businessman who answered in a hurry.


    In the end, this golden pill was sold at a price of 700,000. This was just a golden pill. It was known that there were two golden pill in Guan Zhong''s hand.


    Graphite was beside him, all looked dumbfounded, and his Yangshendan sold only 300,000.


    Guan Zhong, a golden pill, was sold for 700,000 yuan.


    It is more than twice as expensive as his pill.


    The second Golden Medallion began to be auctioned. This round of snatching is more terrifying than the first round, because Golden Medallion is the last one left.


    If you miss it again.


    There will be no more.


    This time, the price, like sitting on a rocket, rushed up, and it exceeded 300,000 in an instant.


    "I have 800,000!"


    Hearing this, graphite was stunned.


    He sold only 750,000 yuan for his two elixirs, but now, Guan Zhong''s one elixirs is already at the level of his two elixirs.


    Graphite looked at the old medicine on the stage.


    His face was as hard as iron, and his fists were squeezed tightly.


    "whispering sound."


    "Someday, I will surpass you, step on you and that master **** leaf."


    Think of Master Ye.


    Graphite sneered at Guan Zhong on the stage and shouted: "Yao Lao, Master Ye this time, did you ask you to help him sell the Elixir."


    "Take it out and show it to everyone."


    "Maybe it''s just Golden Essence Pill, Master Ye, maybe only Refining Golden Essence Pill."


    Hear the words of graphite.


    Many people under the stage also reacted and said one after another.


    "Does Master Ye make you sell the Elixir?"


    "Is it still golden pill? Isn''t this so-called Master Ye really only refining golden pill?"


    Guan Zhong glanced at them.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a box and said, "I said that Master Ye''s alchemy is unparalleled in the world. Now I am going to auction it, and it is the medicine that Master Ye has entrusted me to auction."


    "I''m going to see how great this Master Ye is."


    Graphite chuckled: "I surpassed him in a few months."


    In the eyes of everyone.


    Guan Zhong slowly opened the box.


    In an instant, there was an emerald green light, which burst out of the box. As the box opened, the light became brighter and brighter, as if it was not a medicine.


    It''s green stars.


    Simultaneously.


    The green breath rushed out of the box, like a volcanic eruption, even rushed directly to the ceiling, and then spread out and revealed.


    A tempting fragrance.


    Immediately filled here.


    This fragrance filled the entire auction floor, and filled every corner. When I smelled this fragrance, I felt the pores all over my body.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 200： Three

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    200


    The heart beats vigorously.


    Everyone''s eyes.


    They all looked straight at the elixir inside the box.


    In their eyes, it was very hot, as if they had not seen a woman for several years, and now they finally saw a woman.


    Inside the box, three Elixir lay quietly.


    The three immortals are green.


    The emerald green medicine is lying there quietly. They are exactly the same size. They are all the size of a thumb. The emerald green is still transparent.


    It''s like the best jadeite, it''s more like a million years of amber.


    More than that.


    There are green fluorescent lights on the outside of these three immortals. It seems that the moon is turning around the earth. It is very beautiful and more exquisite than art.


    It seems to be a touch.


    Will break into one place.


    Everyone looked at the three immortals, their eyes looked like wolves, and they gasped nervously.


    "Yao Lao, what kind of panacea is this?"


    Someone asked.


    "Reinjury Dan."


    Guan Zhong slowly said, "This kind of panacea is specially used to repair the injury. The injury in the body is good, and the injury in the body is no matter whether it is internal or external."


    "Fushangdan has a certain therapeutic effect."


    He paused for a while before continuing: "And, these three rejuvenated Pills are all 70% effective."


    "Your mother, all three are 70%!"


    Someone immediately screamed.


    Hearing Guan Zhong''s words, they were all thundered and stiffened in position, leaving only the three immortals in their eyes, if not the rules here.


    They will definitely rush to grab.


    Yangshangdan is already very rare and very precious, but now, there is an even stronger potion than that of Yangshangdan, which is to restore the wound.


    Both internal and external injuries can be treated.


    And also achieved a terrible, 70% effect!


    "Compared to Master Ye''s rejuvenation Dan, graphite''s Yang Shang Dan is a fart, it''s rubbish." Someone said aloud.


    "I''m a little regretful that I bought Yang Shang Dan, and I''m afraid I can''t afford Fu Shang Dan."


    "It''s not such a brilliant elixir, it''s not one or two, it''s three, and how terrifying is the master''s alchemy?"


    Graphite looked at the scene in front of him.


    The whole person was dumbfounded, his pupils were shaking, his head was white, and he didn''t know how to react.


    The two old men hurried over.


    After taking the box in Guan Zhong''s hands, they looked at it carefully. The two of them looked at it for a while, and they didn''t give the box to the old one, and their brows were deeply frowned.


    For a while.


    They only gave the panacea medicine to the elderly.


    Then, they looked at everyone under the stage and said, "Neither of us has seen these three immortals. We haven''t seen this immortality for many years."


    "And, these three immortals, the texture is very high."


    "It''s more advanced than any of the immortals we''ve seen, and it''s beyond the judgment of both of us."


    "But according to Yao Lao''s character, these elixirs should be no problem, it should be right to recover Dan." The two old men said so, and then returned to their positions.


    Hear these words.


    The people under the stage looked at each other with shock on their faces, and even the two well-informed old men said they had never seen them.


    "How strong is this Master Ye?"


    They were horrified.


    "Yao Lao, how much does this medicine cost? Hurry up and I can''t help it."


    "Yes, hurry up."


    (Two hundred chapters, spread flowers and flowers)


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 201： Crazy grab

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    201


    These rich merchants and practitioners shouted loudly.


    Guan Zhong glanced at them, and according to Ye Feng''s instructions, the painting slowly said, "Three hundred thousand starts."


    "I have half a million!"


    Someone immediately shouted loudly.


    "Such peerless creatures, if you have half a million, leave me alone, and I will give you seven hundred thousand."


    The price is like taking a spacecraft.


    One million in a blink of an eye.


    "I gave out 1.2 million."


    A man shouted loudly, and finally, a Fudan Dan was sold for 1.2 million yuan. It is a representative of a large family that auctioned Fudandan.


    He turned into tears.


    "Blessed ancestors, I got it, I got it!"


    It''s like buying a lottery ticket for 50 million.


    Graphite stood there, dumbfounded, standing there like a zombie with yellow paper on his forehead, not knowing how to react.


    A panacea.


    More than his two combined.


    He even dare to look down on Master Ye.


    Just at this time.


    The second panacea began to be auctioned. The robbing of this panacea was even more terrifying than the first. The price rose rapidly, and it was finally bought by 1.3 million.


    Elixir such as Fudan Dan.


    Its importance is clear to many people here.


    If you are seriously injured, or fatally injured, a rejuvenated Dan can help them to get more vitality.


    The third elixir started auctioning.


    "one million."


    Someone directly opened the price, but the next second, without any hesitation, it sounded: "1.1 million."


    This last wounded Dan.


    The price is higher than the previous two, and it actually sold a price of 1.5 million.


    Three elixirs.


    It was sold at a price of 4 million!


    After selling the three immortals, Guan Zhong stepped down, and after him, several people came to power, but none of them paid attention to Guan Zhonggao.


    After most days passed.


    After the provincial capital of Elixir was over, many people found Yao Lao.


    "Yao Lao, can you give us the contact information of Master Ye? We really want to know him."


    "The gods and men of this alchemy world must know."


    They are all inquiring, want to get Master Ye''s contact information, a alchemy master alchemist is very popular.


    A powerful force is not powerful.


    It depends on how many cultivators are second, and the most important thing is how many powerful alchemists they have.


    "Master Ye likes to be clean."


    After leaving this sentence, Guan Zhong squeezed away the crowd and left here, leaving a back view that was gradually away, and they looked at each other.


    Finally, they sighed helplessly.


    Guan Zhong left the villa and saw Liu Yiyi at the door.


    Liu Yiyi also saw Guan Zhong and immediately greeted him with a smile, saying: "Grandpa Yao is good."


    "No need to be so polite," Guan Zhong said.


    "Thank you just now, to help Master Ye start."


    Liu Yiyi smiled indifferently, "This is what he should have. He once bought me the panacea, but now I can''t stand by, so I shot."


    At this time, Zhang Ming drove the car out.


    She got on the bus and said goodbye to Yao Lao: "Grandpa Yao, I will go first, and there will be a date."


    Liu Yiyi returned to the villa.


    "Ye Feng, a very interesting thing happened today."


    She wanted to tell Ye Feng what happened today, and see how Ye Feng would react, if there were obvious mood swings.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 202： Rejuvenation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    202


    Then, Liu Yiyi can be sure.


    Ye Feng and Master Ye are related.


    "Maybe, Master Ye is Ye Feng''s uncle."


    However, she waited for a long time in the living room, and did not see Ye Feng appearing. She couldn''t help but be weird. "It''s getting dark, where is Ye Feng going?"


    at this time.


    Ye Feng is on Yunwu Mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, he used a short sword to drive out a clearing, and then he sat on the clearing, surrounded by small gatherings.


    Yunwu Mountain is in Songjiang.


    One of the most intense places of aura, so when he put the small aura together, aura was gathered immediately


    The rich aura gradually formed a layer of indifferent white mist.


    He was naked.


    Sitting in this little gathering spirit array, bathed in these auras. At this time, Ye Feng was waiting for the moon to come out, because he was going to serve the second strong soul.


    His skin is full of luster.


    Fluorescence circulates on it, like crystal jasper, like a mortal magic.


    But these are the states of his cultivation.


    If he wants, these fluorescences can be put away and become just like ordinary people.


    The moon gradually rose.


    The silver light sprinkled on Yunwu Mountain, as if it was covered with silver yarn, it was very beautiful. At the same time, the bright moonlight also sprinkled on Ye Feng''s body.


    The silver light immediately turned gently on him.


    Ye Feng started to practice the exercises.


    He began to absorb the aura between the heavens and the earth, and a white mist appeared, concealing his body in it. There was a small current, and there was also a slight thunder.


    Ye Feng entered a state of cultivation.


    At this time, he could clearly feel everything in his body, the appearance of blood flowing on his body, and the things within ten meters around him.


    Every grass and every tree is very clear.


    Wow


    It was now that Ye Feng opened his eyes, a purple lightning burst from his eyes, splitting the white mist, and his hand turned over, and a brilliant medicine with colorful lights appeared in his hands.


    It is the soul rejuvenation.


    As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he took the medicine.


    boom!


    A loud noise suddenly came from his body.


    Next second.


    A suffocating pain rushed into Ye Feng''s head, as if a lightning bolt had exploded in his mind. It felt like someone was hitting his head with a hammer.


    Headache split.


    Because this is Ye Feng''s second use of Zhuangshendan, the effect of this time is on the original ten-meter range, and the range is increased again.


    So, it has to bear more than last time.


    It was even more painful several times. At this time, he bit his teeth tightly, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    The body trembles slightly.


    but in the meanwhile.


    On his head, there is also a colorful light, very beautiful.


    If it is an ordinary person.


    This kind of pain can make people faint and die in an instant. Even if you are a cultivator, there is certainly no way to withstand this pain.


    But Ye Feng settled.


    As Emperor Ye Tian, ??this pain was nothing to him, and he was able to withstand it.


    After a moment.


    The light on his head finally disappeared gradually.


    As the light disappeared, the white mist covering Ye Feng slowly dissipated.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    A burst of purple light flashed on the top of the mountain, overshadowed the moonlight and illuminated the top of the mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 203： You cant come over

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    203


    Ye Feng''s eyes became extremely bright, and there was a purple flame burning in his eyes. If you look closely, there will be purple lightning around the purple fire.


    His vision has been greatly improved.


    As if he could see through everything, in the dark, his eyes were like two floating flames.


    Even in the dark, Ye Feng can see the villa on the mountainside.


    Qiang-


    A red ray of light ripped through the darkness. It was the red short sword. It twirled beside Ye Feng and then cut across a stone ten meters away.


    The dagger flashed by.


    It was a strip of stone, and it stood there. After the dagger flashed, it seemed safe, but a moment later, the top half of it shuddered.


    Immediately afterwards, the upper part of it slowly slipped down.


    All of a sudden hit the ground.


    It was cut directly by this dagger, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Fifteen meters."


    Ye Feng measured the distance, and a smile appeared on his face. This was another breakthrough and sublimation of spiritual strength, from the original ten meters to 15 meters.


    Moreover, the ability of the imperial guard has also been broken, and the weight has been increased from the original 10kg to 15kg.


    Is the weight of a bucket of water.


    Putting up the short sword, Ye Feng walked towards the villa on the mountainside.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Liu Yiyi sat on the sofa in the living room while watching TV while eating fruit salad. The door of the villa opened. She turned her head and saw Ye Feng coming in.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance now, she stood up suddenly and asked in surprise: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Because of the reasons for taking Zhuangshendan before.


    His whole body was wet with cold sweat, his hair was a little messy, and his complexion was pale, as if he had experienced a battle. When Liu Yiyi suddenly saw Ye Feng, she was unavoidably surprised.


    "Someone shot you?" Liu Yiyi asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, then walked towards the bathroom, and said, "Relax, I just went out for a walk."


    "Ok."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s calm appearance, Liu Yiyi was also sure that he should not have encountered the enemy, so he watched him walk into the bathroom and said, "There are still hot dishes in the rice cooker."


    Since the last time she cooked in person, she has learned to use a rice cooker.


    Then she found it quite fun.


    She can feel the magic of turning hard rice into soft rice.


    After a moment.


    Ye Feng came out wrapped in a towel.


    His figure is very good, and because of cultivation, Ye Feng''s body is crystal-clear, like a mystery. Liu Yiyi just finished eating salad and stood up and was about to wash the dishes. As a result, he saw Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi only wrapped in a towel A fierce stiffness.


    Then, her eyes were uncontrolled, looking back and forth on Ye Feng''s body.


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face showed a beautiful blush. Looking at Ye Feng''s body, she felt her cheeks hot.


    At this time, Ye Feng wanted to go to the dinner table.


    But in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, Ye Feng was walking towards her.


    "what are you doing?"


    Liu Yiyi''s face was instantly red hot, as if she could bleed, and the hot one was going to emit white gas. She backed away in panic, looking at Ye Feng at the same time, shouting: "You can''t come."


    Ye Feng paused, then looked at Liu Yiyi.


    Seeing her red cheeks with blood dripping, Ye Feng could guess what she was thinking, so she flicked her and spit out two words.


    "bored."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 204： This kind of thing cant be tough

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    204


    Having said that, he continued to walk forward and sat at the table for dinner.


    I saw Ye Feng eating.


    Liu Yiyi also understood that she just thought more, so her face was even redder, as if white gas evaporated from her head, her head was lowered and her face was red.


    "I just talked about mice, but I didn''t say you, what are you doing so narcissistically."


    "This stinky mouse, dare to scare Miss Ben, I will catch it and hang it in the yard to dry it." She yelled and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen.


    She took the cleaning ball and rubbed the bowl vigorously, and said fiercely: "Miss Ben, she will look good to you in the future."


    "Scratch you, rub you."


    Liu Yiyi rubbed the glass bowl in her hand hard.


    After the bowl was cleaned by her, Liu Yiyi felt comfortable, and her dissatisfaction dissipated a lot. He snorted proudly and put the cleaned bowl away.


    Then she went out.


    Liu Yiyi saw that Ye Feng was still eating there, her eyes rolled round, she sat opposite Ye Feng, and then said: "Do you want to know where I went today?"


    "I don''t want to," Ye Feng said directly.


    "..." Liu Yiyi''s mouth twitched, and it was half loud before he suffocated a sentence: "Why are you so uninteresting?"


    Leaving Ye Feng behind, she groaned dissatisfiedly: "I really don''t know how your girlfriend looks at you. It''s like a cold stone slab. It''s like gold. It doesn''t speak at all."


    "Beware she breaks up with you."


    She just finished speaking, Ye Feng finished eating, and he stood up suddenly.


    Ye Feng is still just wrapped in a towel.


    and so.


    When Liu Yiyi saw him standing up, the whole person was shocked. She quickly climbed up to her pretty face with a touch of pink, and then she covered her face at once.


    "what!"


    She screamed.


    The sound was like a super weapon. Ye Feng''s hands were shaking, and there was a drinking glass with half a bottle of water on the table.


    But at this time, the water in the glass was shaking violently.


    Even if it was Ye Feng, the corner of his eyes jumped.


    "enough."


    He said.


    Liu Yiyi''s screaming stopped suddenly, but she still covered her eyes and shouted in panic.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you think about your girlfriend, is it worthy of your pretty girlfriend?"


    "And this kind of thing can''t be forced, it will come naturally!"


    Ye Feng calmly looked at Liu Yiyi, who was mad there, and said, "Are you crazy enough?"


    Liu Yiyi staggered her fingers, revealing a gap, glanced at Ye Feng''s body, and then quickly closed it again. "You hurried to put on your clothes and immediately, otherwise Miss Ben will call the police."


    "I have something important to tell you."


    "Wash the bowl."


    Ye Feng put the tableware on the table in the house and walked towards the room.


    "Just help you once."


    "I''ll ask you to ask me later, help you again, hum." When Ye Feng returned to the room, she took her hand away, glared at Ye Feng''s room with a blushing face, and then took the bowl into the kitchen.


    Miss Tsundere washes the dishes for Ye Feng.


    After a while, she came out of the kitchen and saw Ye Feng sitting on the sofa.


    "What are you going to say." Ye Feng asked.


    "Are you really not curious about what I''m doing today?" Liu Yiyi asked with some stubbornness.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said nothing.


    "You are really boring." Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng and said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 205： See through everything

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    205


    "I¡¯ll leave you some brain cells. I¡¯m going to an auction today."


    "An auction of immortality."


    Liu Yiyi always paid attention to Ye Feng''s expression.


    But she found that Ye Feng was still very calm after hearing these words, so she continued: "You know, I told you that Master Ye before, he appeared there."


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said nothing.


    Because he has seen through everything.


    "You are not Master Ye at all, I have seen the real Master Ye." Liu Yiyi said proudly, and although she was making a false statement, it was very similar.


    "That person is a fake."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled immediately, then looked at Ye Feng, and said with a smile: "Would you like to slap your face? Now, I still pretend to pretend that you are not really Master Ye at all."


    She continued: "However, you know that Master Ye is there and there was an accident. Do you know what happened?"


    at this time.


    Liu Yiyi quietly looked at Ye Feng''s expression.


    But Ye Feng asked indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi pouted, and said, "Master Ye was provoked and questioned by a young alchemist, and he said bad things about Master Ye in public."


    "I quarreled directly with Master Ye."


    Ye Feng is still calm.


    Liu Yiyi was very disappointed, but still not reconciled. He continued: "But the young man is also very powerful. At a young age, he has been able to produce a 50% medicinal potion."


    "is possible to."


    Ye Feng nodded and said indifferently: "But he is too weak compared to me."


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled: "Okay, okay, Miss Ben knows you are amazing."


    Tempt to get here.


    She didn''t find that Ye Feng had an abnormal reaction, so her suspicion of Ye Feng also dropped a lot. She guessed this way: "It may just happen to be Ye."


    However, Liu Yiyi did not know at all.


    Everything she thought was perfect was already seen by Ye Feng.


    "Now tell you the right thing." Liu Yiyi no longer tried Ye Feng, but serious, asked: "The day after tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday, can you please pass it?"


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi, who looked serious.


    Nodded and said: "I will pass."


    Liu Yiyi smiled, "That''s great, my grandfather always wanted to see you again."


    "I will rush back tomorrow morning, and the next morning, I will pick you up."


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    If you want to maintain a relationship with the Lius, these big occasions must show your meaning in the past.


    ...


    And at this time.


    Lin.


    Lin Qing sat on the sofa and looked at the housekeeper coldly. This housekeeper is an elderly person. He looks like he is in his fifties and has white hair, but he still wears a tuxedo and stands straight.


    "Don''t find Taoer yet?"


    Lin Qing asked in a deep voice.


    The old housekeeper bowed and slowly replied: "No, I have made people find all the places where the young master may come and go, but none of them have been found."


    "What about Master Wind Legs and the news of Li Ba?" Lin Qing asked frowning again.


    "It''s the same, no news."


    Lin Qing''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and his expression was cold, saying, "They have disappeared with Tao''er and have been unable to contact for several days. What''s going on?"


    "Does Master Wind Leg, and Ripper, take the young master away?" the butler guessed.


    "This is impossible."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 206： Lin Qings doubts

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    206


    Lin Qing directly vetoed. He said: "Master Wind Leg and Master Li Ba are all martial artists, especially Master Wind Leg.


    "They can''t take Taoer away for no reason."


    The old housekeeper said: "Are their enemies here?"


    "enemy?"


    Lin Qing squeezed a disdainful sneer on his face, "I''ve seen Master Wind Leg''s ability. I can''t even hurt him with bullets. How could there be an opponent?"


    Suddenly, a name flashed in his mind.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Lin Qing''s eyes lit up, and then looked at the housekeeper, Shen Sheng said: "Before they lost contact, Taoer said they wanted them to help and deal with a student."


    "I didn''t care before, but think about it now."


    "If it''s just a simple student, how could it force Taoer to find two masters."


    "Now it seems that he is suspicious." Lin Qing murmured: "Tao''s disappearance may be related to him."


    The old housekeeper bowed.


    Then he said, "Then I will take him back now."


    Lin Qing waved his hand, and his eyes shone coldly. He looked at the old housekeeper and said slowly: "His present appearance may be fake. He didn''t know his real identity."


    "We better not shoot directly."


    "Give him some trouble, indirect temptation to test him." Lin Qing looked at the housekeeper and said, "Take out his true details."


    His fists were squeezed tightly, his bones were white and his expression was cold: "If Tao Er''s disappearance is related to him, I will not spare him."


    "I understand, so I will do it."


    The housekeeper nodded and said this, but as soon as his words fell, a man with dyed red hair and a gold chain around his neck walked in.


    "Uncle Lin."


    He greeted Lin Qing with a smile.


    And he is Huang Zhen, who ridiculed Ye Feng''s wealthy young master at the Antique Exhibition last time.


    Huang Zhen walked into the living room, turned around, glanced across the living room, then looked at Lin Qing again and asked with a smile: "Uncle Lin, how did you put Lin Tao under house arrest?"


    "No one wants to find him out."


    Lin Qing looked at Huang Zhen, his mouth slightly curled up, and then quickly put away, said with a deep face: "I did not put him under house arrest, in fact, he was missing."


    "disappeared?"


    Huang Zhen was startled, then looked at Lin Qing with interest.


    He slowly said: "In the status of Uncle Lin, who dares to find Tao Zi''s trouble, Uncle Lin is kidding."


    "No."


    Lin Qing said: "He has indeed disappeared, and he has been unable to contact him for a few days. Before the disappearance, he had a grudge with a man named Ye Feng. We are trying to investigate this Ye Feng."


    "Uncle Lin, are you serious?"


    Huang Zhen looked at Lin Qing, and Lin Qing was nodding at him seriously.


    "Ye Feng."


    Huang Zhen chuckled.


    "At the antique exhibition before, let me and Taozi get ugly."


    In the previous antique exhibition, he and Lin Tao mocked Ye Feng, but later Ye Ye slapped his face. He, a wealthy young master, had suffered such humiliation.


    Therefore, he still remembers this matter.


    There was a playful smile on his face, and then looked at Lin Qing, and slowly said: "I''m here, Uncle Lin, don''t shoot, I''m going to meet this Ye Feng."


    After all, he turned and left.


    After Huang Zhen left, Lin Qing''s face also showed a playful smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 207： Fighter in man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    207


    He waved his hand at the old housekeeper, and then said: "Let''s not do it first, let Huang Zhen try to test Ye Feng, some people are willing to explore the way for us, can''t waste it."


    "Master is smart."


    The old housekeeper nodded.


    ...


    This morning, the sun was shining.


    "Lao Tzu finally came out and was moldy inside."


    Tang Liang was finally discharged.


    He spent more than half a month in the hospital.


    Now, he can finally be discharged from the hospital. He was seriously injured by Su Qiyue that night, and he passed out immediately, lying on the bed for two days and one night before waking up.


    but.


    Because of Su Qiyue''s last foot, Tang Liang was hit with amnesia.


    "What''s special, how did you get into the hospital?"


    Tang Liang stood in front of the hospital door and patted his head with his hand.


    "It seems to have been beaten." His eyes flashed confused, and a figure appeared in his mind. This figure was hidden in the darkness, and Tang Liang couldn''t see clearly.


    But he was very afraid of this figure.


    "Congratulations, you are finally discharged."


    At this moment, a beautiful, but icy voice sounded not far in front of him. Tang Liang subconsciously looked at the source of the sound, suddenly surprised, his face pale.


    The figure hidden in the darkness in his mind.


    It became clear in an instant.


    A name blurted out: "Su Qiyue!"


    Su Qiyue was sitting on the sofa next to the door with a calm look, but his body was cold, and a pair of cold eyes were looking at Tang Liang.


    When he saw Su Qiyue, Tang Liang remembered everything.


    He felt his stomach hurt again, not only his stomach but also his face, even his neck hurts.


    He remembered how he was beaten up by Su Qiyue that night and how he got into the hospital. He remembered everything. He was beaten into a dog that night.


    Tang Liang put on a crying face at once.


    Looking at Su Qiyue who was approaching slowly, his frightened body shook and hurriedly pitifully said: "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "I''m so sorry to let you greet me when I''m discharged."


    Tang Liang is the last person he wants to see in his life.


    It is Su Qiyue.


    Now that everything is remembered, he feels that he will be awakened by nightmares when he sleeps at night. That night, Su Qiyue''s terrible combat power has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Su Qiyue has become a shadow in his heart.


    "It''s Ye Feng you framed."


    Su Qiyue looked at Tang Liang and said in a cold voice: "Back to school to apologize to Ye Feng, and compensate 30,000 for the loss."


    "Pay, pay."


    "It must be compensated." Tang Liang nodded non-stop, as if he was pounding garlic.


    "Don''t say 30,000, even if it''s 300,000, I''ll pay." He said with a sad face: "This is for the elder sister not to appear in front of me in the future. It will be better if I see Ye Feng in the future."


    "Remember what you said today."


    After leaving this sentence, Su Qiyue turned and left.


    Looking at Su Qiyue''s back away, Tang Liang''s forehead, cold sweat rolled off at once, and he still feels his back shuddering and his legs shaking.


    He sat on the sofa next to the door, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and then scolded the rest of his life after the robbery: "I wipe, this is too scary, Ye Feng can actually control such a scary girl."


    "He is a fighter among men!"


    "It''s terrifying, can''t afford it, can''t afford it."


    at the same time


    Early in the morning, Liu Yiyi left the villa.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 208： Huang Zhen blocked the road

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    208


    She is going back to Liu''s family to hold Liu Zhongguo''s birthday party. There are many things to be arranged, so she will go back today.


    Soon after Liu Yiyi left, Ye Feng also went out.


    He was going to find Lao Zhang, because he said that day that he wanted to make Lao Zhang the head chef of this banquet, and Ye Feng also intended to take advantage of Lao Zhang.


    Previous life.


    Ye Feng often eats at Lao Zhang''s restaurant.


    Shuluo with Lao Zhang, when he was confused, Lao Zhang also directed him and gave him the direction of life.


    Now taking Lao Zhang to be the head chef of the Liu family banquet is a reward, because it can increase his popularity and let Lao Zhang appear in the eyes of the big family.


    Let him become the chef of Songjiang faster.


    If Lao Zhang becomes the chef, this is also very helpful to Ye Feng.


    It will also become one of his help for unifying Songjiang.


    And these will become his help to the magic city and smash the royal family!


    Ye Feng walks down the street.


    But at this time, a Rolls-Royce suddenly rushed over and stopped at Ye Feng Road, not far from Ye Feng. Then, a sound came from the car.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng paused and looked at the car next to it.


    At this time, the door opened slowly, and Huang Zhen walked out of it. He came to Ye Feng and glanced up and down, a disdainful smile on his face.


    He asked directly, the voice of command in his voice: "Lin Tao?"


    Ye Feng replied indifferently: "Difuzhong."


    "It seems that you are not going to tell me anymore." Huang Zhen laughed lightly, then took two steps back, looked at Ye Feng, sneered and said: "Jung Ren really is like this, a little proud, it will expand, cocky psychology."


    "I know you have a valuable time stone."


    "But never think that a high-priced stone will be able to sit on par with us."


    "Even if you have ten such stones, you are still a powerless cock, only Xin Xin is proud, thinking that you already have the ability to compete with our big family."


    "The background of our family is here." Huang Zhen smiled lightly and said, "This is something you can''t surpass in your lifetime."


    "We have money, power, and momentum."


    He spread his hands and pointed to everyone on the street, then looked at Ye Feng and ridiculed: "This ordinary person, even if he is busy all his life, is still controlled by us."


    "You are the same. In front of us, you are just a puppet at your mercy."


    Huang Zhen''s voice is full of playfulness, "So, you never want to rebel against us, this is impossible."


    He pityed: "Now give you a chance to say everything you know, Lin Tao?"


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    Still said indifferently: "Even if your dad comes, it is still an answer, in the middle of the land."


    "It looks like you are..."


    But before he could finish this sentence, there was another voice in the car, "Master, the restaurant is open. If you pass by unhurriedly, it may make you come first."


    If Huang Zhen reached his mouth.


    It changed suddenly, with a playful smile on his face, "Finally give you a few days to enjoy."


    "Because soon, you will have nothing."


    Leaving this sentence, Huang Zhen turned back to the car and drove away.


    Ye Feng watched the car go away, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a light smile appeared on his face: "Young Master Huang, since you are going to come to the door, the two millennium Ganoderma lucidum, belong to me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 209： Arrogant

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    209


    Huang Zhen came to a restaurant.


    This restaurant is inconspicuous on the corner of the street. It was originally inconspicuous, but now some people are waiting in line. Lao Zhang works as a chef in this restaurant.


    Many people get up and line up before dawn, just want to eat the food made by Lao Zhang.


    "Are you waiting in line today?"


    A man reached out and patted the man''s shoulder in front of him, asked in surprise.


    "Well, the food made by Lao Zhang is too delicious. After eating it once, I feel that all the other restaurants are garbage, even the hotel is not as good as that made by Lao Zhang."


    "I have eaten the food cooked by a famous chef in Songjiang, not as good as Lao Zhang."


    "I think so."


    One person sighed: "I heard that some time ago, the master of Lao Zhang came, but I didn''t take a look at that time, I regret to die."


    Others responded one after another.


    "I really want to know what kind of master it is to teach a **** chef like Lao Zhang."


    "Lao Zhang has been able to make such delicious food, so how great is his master? Are all the foods made by fairies only?"


    Another person spoke again.


    "During this time, there are a lot of big hotels looking for Lao Zhang. He hired Lao Zhang as a chef at high salary."


    "But Lao Zhang refused."


    "I don''t know what kind of person, so I can ask Lao Zhang to shoot."


    As they talked, a Rolls-Royce stopped on the side of the road, and then the door opened, Huang Zhen walked out of it, followed by a bodyguard.


    Huang Zhen glanced at the restaurant, and when he saw the people waiting in line, his brows were slightly frowned.


    "Too many people lined up."


    He waved his hands, impatiently, and said to the bodyguard behind him: "People who block this master''s road, drive me away."


    "understand."


    The bodyguard nodded and strode forward.


    He was tall, nearly two meters tall, much taller than these ordinary people, so he stood like a wall in front of these people, screaming coldly.


    "Go away, give the young master a way out."


    The bodyguard shot and pushed these people to the side, squeezing out a path.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t cut into this line, shameless."


    The bodyguard glared at them. All of them shut their mouths. The people who just spoke shrank, lowered their heads, and dared not speak again.


    "When you come back, sometimes violence can''t solve the problem."


    Huang Zhen walked slowly, glanced at these people, and said indifferently: "You have to understand that money is omnipotent. The way to shut them up is very simple. It only requires a little money."


    "You just slap him, he will want to kill you, but as long as you give him a little money at this time, he will be like a dog, waving his tail to you."


    "understand?"


    Say it.


    Huang Zhen took out more than a thousand pieces, like throwing away waste paper, and scattered the money behind him, and more than ten red banknotes fell in the air, like flying butterflies.


    "understood."


    The bodyguard nodded and followed Huang Zhen into the restaurant.


    There were also many people waiting in line at the restaurant. Huang Zhen looked at the people in the queue and just chuckled and walked over. He directly ignored everyone in the queue.


    Then walk to the front desk.


    The person behind the counter was the 18-year-old girl. She was not very beautiful, but she was very beautiful. When she saw Huang Zhen coming directly to the front desk, she immediately said: "This gentleman, we can''t jump in here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 210： Im not bad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    210


    As soon as her words fell, Huang Zhen put more than a thousand dollars on the table.


    Then he ordered, "Call the chef."


    "Mr."


    The girl didn''t act, her big clear eyes looked at Huang Zhen and said: "The rules here are like this, you are useless with money."


    "Not enough money?"


    Huang Zhen smiled slightly, took out more than 1,000 yuan, and then said: "It does not matter, I am not bad money."


    The girl still didn''t move. She said seriously: "Sir, I said that, our rules here are like this, we can''t jump in line, there are many people waiting in line behind."


    Snapped--


    She just finished speaking.


    A slap in the face exploded on her face, and Huang Zhen slapped it on the girl''s face, pumped her to the ground, and then took the money from the table and threw it at him.


    "Are you still rubbing your nose?"


    Huang Zhen shook his hand and said in a cold voice: "Give you this money, it''s my reward, you are good, a cheap one, don''t know how to lift it."


    "Long master Ben''s time, my hand hurts."


    "Believe it or not, I will find someone to turn you tonight."


    The girl covered her beaten swollen half face and shrank to the ground. The tears in her big eyes kept turning. She was scared to tremble when listening to Huang Zhen''s words.


    "what happened?"


    The owner of the restaurant ran out, and he was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    This boss is a middle-aged man.


    It looked like he was in his forties, he was very fat, he looked more than one hundred and fifty pounds, his stomach was far away, he was wearing a shirt, but he was supported by his stomach.


    Boss Zhang walked in quickly, and when he saw Huang Zhen, he suddenly stunned.


    "Huang Shao."


    He immediately asked in a pleasing voice, "What kind of wind is blowing you Shao Huang?"


    "Come and see your chef." Huang Zhen froze, so coldly.


    Boss Zhang naturally sees that Huang Zhen is angry, so he quickly asks: "Huang Shao, who made you angry?"


    Huang Zhen looked at the girl who was covering her face and chuckled, then said slowly, "Your good employee."


    Boss Zhang immediately looked at the girl, stared at her, and then scolded sharply, saying: "How did you provoke Huang Shao, hurry up and apologize, and what do you do with your face covered?"


    The girl said with red eyes: "You said you can''t cut the line, and then he cut the line. I told him that he was slapped."


    Hear this sentence.


    Boss Zhang didn''t get angry and almost slapped the girl in the face.


    "I said that ordinary people can''t jump in the queue. Do you know what ordinary people are?" Boss Zhang pointed to the people behind Huang Zhen and said aloud: "These are ordinary people. They have nothing, no money and no background, so they can only queue up obediently. "


    "But is Huang Shao an ordinary person?"


    Boss Zhang reached out and poked the girl''s head and said sharply, "This is the young master of the Huang family."


    "People are rich and powerful, can they be treated like ordinary people?"


    "Don''t say a cut in line, even if he wants to drive everyone out here today, you have to help him."


    He continued: "What''s wrong with slapping you?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to Huang Shao, beg him to forgive you, and then ask him if his hand hurts. If Huang Shao''s hand is injured, you won''t be able to accompany him."


    The girl had tears in her eyes, her silver teeth clenched.


    "Forget it, let him roll in and call the chef out." Huang Zhen looked disdainful: "Her apology is worthless."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 211： Ten thousand is enough

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    211


    Boss Zhang immediately shouted: "Hear it, call Chef Zhang out."


    The girl turned and ran into the kitchen.


    Then boss Zhang looked at Huang Zhen and said: "Huang Shao, are you coming to our chef, do you want to eat his cooking? I tell you that the food he cooks is very delicious."


    "No need to say."


    Huang Zhen glanced at boss Zhang, and then disdainfully: "I came to him to take him to the Liu family''s banquet."


    "Ask him to help?"


    Boss Zhang was a little surprised, and then said: "This is not easy, because he will not leave with others. Many hotel owners have hired before, but they refused."


    Huang Zhen chuckled: "Can those hotels compare to me?"


    "Isn''t it just money? I''ve never lacked money. If he doesn''t leave one hundred thousand, I''ll pay two hundred thousand. If it doesn''t work, it will be three hundred thousand." Huang Zhen scorned: "Money is almighty, no one can. Defend against the power of money."


    Boss Zhang laughed with him.


    "Huang Shao is a dragon and phoenix among people, and he will definitely let the chef follow you."


    It is said that the corner of Huang Zhen''s mouth is only slightly tilted.


    The people around him saw the scene in front of them and knew what was happening now. Huang Zhen was coming to take away Lao Zhang, which made them discuss.


    "The young masters of the Huang family are here. I don''t know if I can dig Lao Zhang this time. After all, so many hotels have failed."


    "Yes, the Huang family is a family in Songjiang, not comparable to those hotels that came before."


    Someone smiled and said, "What if Lao Zhang doesn''t leave?"


    "If he can follow the Huang family, he will definitely become a famous chef in Songjiang. Unless Lao Zhang is stupid, there is no reason not to follow Huang Shao. If Lao Zhang doesn''t go, I will eat dirt on the ground."


    They talked a lot.


    At this time, Lao Zhang pulled the girl out of the kitchen. The girl shrank behind him. He walked quickly, his face stiff, and there seemed to be a flame burning on his body.


    Obviously, it was angry.


    Lao Zhang pulled the girl and came to Huang Zhen, asked coldly: "Is it you bullying Xiaocui?"


    Huang Zhen looked at the girl shrunk behind Lao Zhang.


    With a chuckle, he slowly said: "I''m good, I want compensation, right? Ten thousand is enough?"


    "Go to your mother''s ten thousand." Lao Zhang scolded immediately.


    "Lao Zhang, what do you say." Boss Zhang hurriedly said to Lao Zhang: "This is the young master of the Huang family, Huang Shao. He is here today to take you to be the chef of the Liu family banquet."


    "This is a famous opportunity."


    Boss Zhang said: "This time, there will definitely be a lot of families going to participate. As long as the food you cook catches their stomachs, you can become a famous chef in Songjiang."


    "Hurry up and thank Huang Shao."


    Huang Zhen also looked at Lao Zhang indifferently and slowly said: "In this kind of restaurant where birds don''t shit, it''s hard to be famous even if you fry a lifetime of dishes. This life is also a little chef."


    "If you follow me, you will soon become famous. There will be many people in Songjiang who will know you.


    He ordered the general and said: "One hundred thousand yuan a month, follow me."


    Hear these words.


    Everyone around was hot-eyed and wished to agree to Lao Zhang.


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Lao Zhang''s mouth spit out two words coldly: "Dream."


    Hearing these two words, the people present were stunned, and then looked at Lao Zhang in amazement, with a very surprised look.


    "Lao Zhang turned it down."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 212： Lin Qing appeared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    212


    They looked at Lao Zhang up and down like they were looking at aliens, because the conditions that Huang Zhen opened out were already very tempting, even if they watched these things, they felt jealous.


    Huang Zhen also looked at Lao Zhang with some surprise.


    But at the next moment, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and he chuckled lightly: "There is not enough money, it doesn''t matter. Two hundred thousand a month, follow me now."


    Lao Zhang looked at him: "Apologize to Xiaocui."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Boss Zhang looked at Lao Zhang in shock, and then said: "Huang Shao has given you such good conditions. You don''t even know how to thank you. Huang Shao has a broad mind and doesn''t care about you."


    "But you refused."


    "You said you were stupid?"


    Boss Zhang looked at Lao Zhang like a fool. "It''s a blessing that you can be taken by Huang Shao. This is a blessing that you have cultivated in your previous life. Other people can''t ask for it. You apologize quickly, and then go with Huang Shao."


    "Follow him, daydream." Lao Zhang said coldly.


    He heard Lao Zhang''s resolute words.


    People who looked around were all looking at each other.


    "Even Huang Shao was rejected. This chef is really powerful. I don''t know what kind of person, so I can please him."


    "But he is also really stupid. This is a good opportunity to fly Huang Tengda. It was just missed like this. In my opinion, it''s too stupid. It''s not worth it."


    "It is estimated that he will regret it later."


    The people around were talking quietly.


    Huang Zhen, looking a little stiff, looked at Lao Zhang and asked, "300,000, is that enough?"


    "Working here for a year, you may not make 300,000."


    A sneer squeezed out on his stiff face, saying: "If you still want me to apologize to this woman, tell you that this is daydreaming, she has not yet qualified to make me apologize."


    "Huang Zhen?"


    It was at this time that a sound came from the door.


    Everyone was attracted by the sudden sound, and then turned around to see Lin Qing. He stood at the door, and the old housekeeper stood behind him.


    "Uncle Lin."


    Huang Zhen was stunned and immediately asked, "How come you are here?"


    "I heard that the chef here has good skills, so come over and want to invite him to be the chef at Liu''s house." Lin Qing smiled and said: "So coincident, are you eating here?"


    Huang Zhen smiled and said, "I''m also here to invite him."


    "However, it seems that this chef does not appreciate it."


    Lin Qing came over and said indifferently: "You are still too young, there are too many things to learn, you stand next to it, let Uncle Lin and I show you how to tell people to leave."


    Hear these words.


    The people around showed a surprised look.


    "The owner of the Lin family has all come here, and he came to find Zhang too. This time it''s great. I don''t know if I can move him."


    "I think Xuan, after all, the conditions given by Huang Zhen are so tempting, and the results will not work."


    "Are you stupid, is Huang Zhen''s level comparable to that of Lin Qing? One is the young master and the other is the head of the family. Lin Qing''s status is much higher than that of Huang Zhen. If Lin Qing comes forward, Lao Zhang will definitely go with him. ."


    They all whispered.


    At this time, Lin Qing came to Lao Zhang. He smiled and said to Lao Zhang: "Chef Zhang, now give you a chance to become a famous chef in Songjiang, just follow me."


    "The things to do are also very simple, just follow me to Liu''s house and cook a day there."


    As long as you cook for a day, you will be famous.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 213： Still refuse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    213


    This is what any chef wants to do when dreaming, but now it comes to Lao Zhang, and everyone around him is watching Lao Zhang fieryly.


    Even if they are not chefs.


    Now I want to agree.


    Lin Qing looked at Lao Zhang with a smile on his face, but in fact, he also had his own abacus in his heart. Lao Zhang''s cooking skills had already begun to be passed on, and many people praised his cooking skills as better than many famous chefs in Songjiang.


    Moreover, there are also many people in large hotels who want to hire him, but the results have not been successful.


    If Lin Qing succeeded.


    At Liu Zhongguo''s birthday party, he will be more face-saving.


    Lin Qing smiled and continued, "Of course, after the banquet, you can come to my Lin''s house as a cook."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand a month, with a car to deliver the room."


    Heard here.


    The eyes of all the people around were bright, and they swallowed hard, wishing they could come down.


    "I reject."


    Lao Zhang didn''t want to think about it, but refused directly.


    "I wipe it, and I still refuse it. Is this chef afraid of being a fool?"


    The people next to him were dumbfounded, even if they refused Huang Zhen, even Lin Qing refused. You know, Lin Qing is the head of a family, and he is favored by him.


    It must be rising step by step.


    You can definitely become a famous chef in Songjiang.


    "I just want to know, in this world, who else can please move him, national leader?"


    Lin Qing''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, but he still smiled and slowly asked: "Is it because there is something unsatisfactory? If so, you can say it, we will discuss how to solve it."


    His smile was a bit stiff, it can be said that the skin smiled flesh and not smiled.


    "Even if you make a high price, he won''t follow you."


    At this time, there was another voice at the door, everyone was stunned, then turned around and saw Ye Feng, inserting his shirt pocket, and came slowly.


    "Ye Feng."


    Huang Zhen stunned, and immediately reacted, then said with a sneer: "If you come here to eat, go away, this restaurant is not open today, you go to the roadside to eat."


    Lin Qing looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at the two indifferently, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and then walked in front of them. At the same time, he left a sentence: "I came here, naturally I did not eat, I came Take Lao Zhang away."


    "Haha..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Huang Zhen smiled immediately: "Just you want to take the chef away, daydreaming."


    Everyone around looked at Ye Feng inexplicably.


    They looked at Ye Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Not seen, he is not a member of the Songjiang family."


    "A person who is not from the family, please come and invite Chef Zhang. How ignorant is this person? Even Huang Zhen and Lin Qing did not invite him. Can he be a person who is not even a family?"


    At this time, someone whispered, "What if he succeeds."


    "He succeeded?"


    Some people disdain: "Even Huang Zhen and Lin Qing will not work, if he can succeed."


    "I eat ten pounds of **** today."


    But the words of these people hadn''t fallen yet. Lao Zhang came to Ye Feng in a few steps and knelt in front of Ye Feng. Then, he shouted respectfully.


    "master."


    As the voice spread, all the voices disappeared instantly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 214： Direct promise

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    214


    All the people here looked at Ye Feng stunned, and Lao Zhang kneeling in front of him.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    There was still silence here, and the heads of the people were all white.


    It took a long time for someone to tremble out a sentence: "He is actually the master of Lao Zhang."


    "This man turned out to be the legendary master of Lao Zhang."


    They were still discussing before.


    Talking about what kind of person Lao Zhang is, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t see it at the time, but now they have seen Master Zhang.


    They even humiliated Ye Feng.


    "I just said nothing."


    People who have just threatened to eat ten pounds of **** feel that their faces have been slapped fiercely. They are so hot that they can¡¯t wait to find a hole to get in.


    Huang Zhen and Lin Qing both glared.


    At this time, they really feel like a dog, Ye Feng is actually the master of Lao Zhang.


    at this time.


    Lao Zhang kneeled on the ground on one knee, very respectfully.


    Because last time, Ye Feng gave him another dish, his culinary skills have once again achieved a huge breakthrough, and now he is confident to attack the chef of Songjiang Province.


    These things.


    He didn''t dare to think about it before, but now, Ye Feng''s appearance changed him.


    "Get up," Ye Feng said calmly.


    Lao Zhang immediately stood up from the ground, and then Ye Feng continued: "Follow me to Liu''s house, where he will be the head chef."


    "Ok."


    Lao Zhang didn''t want to think, so he agreed directly.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the people around him looked at each other. Huang Zhen and Lin Qing just dropped a lot of tempting conditions. As a result, neither Lao Zhang nor the bird.


    Ye Feng is just a word now.


    Even without the tempting conditions, Lao Zhang immediately agreed to come down.


    Ye Feng saw the girl shrunk behind Lao Zhang. Her half of her face was blushed red, tall and swollen, and a bright red slap mark.


    The waiter gave him a good impression.


    And in the previous life.


    This waiter has also enlightened himself and helped himself.


    It was a cold night. It was already midnight. Ye Feng was hungry and the restaurants on the road were closed. He came to this restaurant and met the girl who was about to close.


    At that time, Lao Zhang had left.


    It was this girl who cooked a bowl of hot noodles for herself.


    So he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Lao Zhang immediately pointed to Huang Zhen, and then said: "It was Xiaocui who slapped Xiaocui."


    Huang Zhen saw Ye Feng looking over.


    So he sneered and said, "How did I fight?"


    "If you want medical expenses, one hundred is enough." He took out a red banknote and, like a charity, let go, and the red money twirled and fell to Ye Feng''s feet.


    He laughed: "No need to thank you."


    "If you want me to apologize."


    He sneered: "All of you are not qualified yet."


    Having said that, Huang Zhen turned around and left, and his bodyguard immediately followed him.


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Zhen''s back calmly, and there was a smile on his face. When Huang Zhen had just taken two steps, purple light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The nearly two-meter high, sturdy body looks like a wall.


    The left foot suddenly tripped to the right foot.


    Then he rushed towards Huang Zhen''s back, like a collapsed wall.


    "what!"


    boom--


    Huang Zhen only had time to scream, and he was crushed under him, and the ground shook.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 215： resignation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    215


    "Master, are you okay?"


    The bodyguard immediately got up, and then lifted Huang Zhen from the ground. When he saw Huang Zhen''s face, he was startled, and then his face paled.


    At this time, Huang Zhen had blood on his face.


    And the nose was smashed and stepped on, there was still blood in the mouth.


    "You are looking for death."


    Huang Zhen clutched his face, furious, kicked on the bodyguard, and then shouted loudly: "It hurts me, what do I do, take me to the hospital."


    The bodyguard covered his kicked stomach and immediately ran out to drive.


    "Remember to look at the road." Ye Feng chuckled.


    Huang Zhen walked out quickly, staggering, and then ran out.


    When the shadow of Huang Zhen couldn''t be seen, the others in the restaurant slowly recovered. They looked at each other and saw blood on the ground and a white tooth!


    "The teeth are knocked out, which is a bit ruthless."


    Some people couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Haha..."


    Xiaocui was laughing, and his voice sounded like a kingfisher. "Due, this is retribution, who the sky has spared, hum."


    But at this time, boss Zhang was scared that his face was white. Huang Zhen wrestled in this restaurant and lost his teeth. As the owner of this restaurant, he waited for Huang Zhen to return.


    He will have a skin even if he is not dead.


    Ye Feng glanced at Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui, then said indifferently: "Quit the work here, you don''t have to come here in the future."


    "understand."


    Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui both agreed without thinking, and agreed in unison.


    "Resign and settle the salary."


    The boss Zhang next to him, still looking pale and standing there, Xiao Cui and Lao Zhang, suddenly walked over to ask him to resign, scaring him with a look of consternation.


    "What are you doing?"


    Boss Zhang looked at Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui in horror.


    It doesn''t matter if Xiao Cui walks or not, but Lao Zhang is his profitable chef. If Lao Zhang is gone, then this restaurant can be said to be a waste, and it''s hard to improve.


    Moreover, now he is also facing difficulties.


    He must make money during this time, and then apologize to Huang Zhen.


    He grimaced and said, "Lao Zhang, think about how I usually treat you. At this critical time, you can''t leave, you have to help me."


    Lao Zhang waved his hand and said, "Look for your Huang Shao."


    "I treat Xiaocui as a daughter, what did you do just now?" Lao Zhang looked at him with a sneer, slowly said: "Just like you, I want to stay here, go to your mother."


    Boss Zhang froze.


    How could Huang Zhen help him? Huang Zhen just fell off here, and it would be a great compassion for him not to tear down his restaurant when he came back.


    Now, boss Zhang regrets that his intestines are green.


    I wish to go through time and space, back to just now, and slap myself fiercely.


    Both sides are offended now.


    He got nothing and lost the most powerful chef.


    "Come with me."


    After checking out, Ye Feng dropped this sentence and left the restaurant, and Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui immediately followed.


    Lin Qing stood in the shop and looked at the back as they left. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. No one knew what he was thinking and knew that Ye Feng could not be seen.


    He only spoke: "I can''t see his details."


    "This person hides very deeply. So far, we have seen some appearances."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 216： Eat it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    216


    "What does the lord mean?"


    Lin Qing smiled and said: "Secret observation, let Huang Zhen continue to explore the way."


    "Understood." The old butler nodded.


    on the street.


    Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui followed Ye Feng to the street. Lao Zhang was anxious and said, "Master, I want to take Xiao Cui to the hospital first. Her face is swollen like this. How can I see someone?"


    Ye Feng took out a rejuvenated pill and handed it to Xiaocui, calmly saying: "Eat it."


    Xiaocui took it subconsciously.


    Lao Zhang looked at it curiously and asked, "What is this?"


    "Eat it." Ye Feng didn''t answer directly. After leaving this sentence, he walked towards the roadside, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Yiyi''s phone number.


    "Ye Feng?"


    The phone was connected, and Liu Yiyi''s clear voice came over.


    Ye Feng said quietly: "Chef Zhang you want is now with me. Come over and take him to be the chef of the birthday party."


    The other side of the phone.


    Liu Yiyi just wanted to laugh Ye Feng, and bragging.


    But the next moment, her eyes rolled around, and she had the idea of ??teasing Ye Feng in her heart. Liu Yiyi secretly said: "Let you make me ugly before, now I will reward you, hum."


    So, she pretended to be busy.


    Said: "I''m so busy now, you can bring Chef Zhang over, I really can''t make time."


    Say it.


    Liu Yiyi smiled gently while covering her small mouth.


    "Humph, I want you to run in vain, to avenge your hatred."


    But the next moment.


    Her smile froze, because Ye Feng said indifferently: "The opportunity is in your hands, can you catch it, look at yourself."


    "I''m in the cafe."


    After all, Ye Feng hung up the phone and went to stop the taxi.


    Liu Yiyi listened to the "beep" sound from the phone in her ear, and her face was a little stiff, and then she groaned, "I can''t make a joke with you, what is so indifferent?"


    "Miss Ben this."


    "I don''t want to go."


    Liu Yiyi stomped, but she said so.


    Instead, he walked quickly towards the parking lot, and then left the Liu''s house in a red Ferrari.


    Miss Liu, who said no in her mouth but was very honest.


    And this time.


    Lao Zhang said to Xiao Cui: "This green pill is given by the master, there should be no problem, eat it."


    This is a recovery wound.


    The whole body is emerald green, and it is transparent like amber, very beautiful. Even on a sunny day, the surface of this wounded Dan is still surrounded by a faint fluorescence.


    Very beautiful.


    "Ok."


    Xiaocui nodded, then gently put Fudan Dan in his mouth.


    Immortal medicine refined by Ye Feng.


    They are all superb, and the entrance melts away. This rejuvenated Dan turns into a warm current in an instant, and then flows towards Xiao Cui''s body. At this moment, Xiao Cui feels as if he is soaking in the hot spring.


    "how do you feel?"


    Lao Zhang asked.


    "The whole body is warm." Xiaocui replied honestly, and Lao Zhang wanted to ask more, but he suddenly glared his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him with shock.


    Xiao Cui''s swollen cheeks.


    At this time, it was recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the bright red slap marks gradually faded, and then the skin became rosy again.


    It takes about a minute.


    Xiaocui''s face was all right, everything was back to normal, and it seemed to be more rosy and prettier than before.


    "What''s wrong with my face?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 217： Mysterious

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    217


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s shocked eyes, Xiaocui hurriedly asked nervously. At the same time, she reached out to touch her face.


    Lao Zhang recovered and quickly said, "Okay."


    "Your face is better and more beautiful."


    "really?"


    Xiao Cui touched his face excitedly, and then took out his mobile phone, turned on the Selfie function to see, and really saw his face recovered.


    "This is amazing."


    Both Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui exclaimed, and then they looked at Ye Feng, who was standing in the distance standing on the side of the road to stop the taxi. His eyes were full of worship and admiration, and Lao Zhang was excited.


    "Master, he really is superb."


    "Not only the cooking skills are superb, but I did not expect that even the medical skills are so powerful."


    "And, Master, he is so low-key."


    In Lao Zhang''s heart, Ye Feng became more mysterious, full of awe and admiration for Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go, the master has found the car." At this time, Lao Zhang saw a taxi parked next to Ye Feng, so he said so.


    Ye Feng glanced at the two and calmly got on the car.


    And Ye Feng''s calm glance made Lao Zhang''s heart even more shocked: "Seeing that Xiao Cui has returned to normal, it is still calm. The master is really powerful. It seems that everything is within his expectations."


    quickly.


    Ye Feng took them to the cafe.


    He came relatively quickly, and Liu Yiyi had not arrived yet.


    Ye Feng walked in first, and Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui hurried to keep up. Then, Ye Feng sat down in the corner by the window. The waiter came and asked politely, "What do you need to order?"


    "Two cups of latte." Ye Feng calmly said.


    Xiaocui shook his head. "I haven''t drunk these things. I want to go over and see what cakes there are."


    "I am not used to this kind of thing." Lao Zhang also said: "I and Xiaocui used to pick a small cake."


    After all, the two left.


    Ye Feng sat there and waited. Soon, the coffee came up.


    Two cups of latte were steaming on the glass table, and Ye Feng was sitting in the position, looking at the people coming and going out of the window, but this time, a red Lamborghini appeared in his eyes.


    Lamborghini stopped by the road, and suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    next moment.


    Many men rounded their eyes.


    Because Liu Yiyi came out, it was not too hot now, it was already late autumn, but she was still wearing black stockings, and her straight and slender legs appeared first.


    As soon as these legs appeared, they attracted countless men''s hot eyes.


    Then she appeared.


    Waist-like waist-length hair, as well as a pair of diamond-like clear and bright eyes, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, a pale and flawless pretty face revealing a pale red powder, thin lips like Rose petals are delicate and dripping.


    The beauty is suffocating.


    Many men murmured silently.


    "so beautiful."


    "If I can marry her, I will die even if I die tomorrow."


    "She must be an ordinary fairy."


    At this time, Liu Yiyi looked at the coffee shop in front of her, then locked the car and walked in on high heels.


    As soon as she walked into the cafe, she saw Ye Feng sitting in the corner, so Liu Yiyi walked quickly and sat across from Ye Feng in a polite way.


    "Master Chef?" Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng playfully.


    Ye Feng answered indifferently: "Drink coffee first."


    "You are a little conscience, know how to get me a drink."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 218： Maid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    218


    "I''m busy, there are still many things to be arranged. If you play me today, I will catch you back to help." Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white glance, and then took the coffee and took a sip.


    This coffee is an entrance.


    Her little ruddy face turned instantly white.


    Liu Yiyi covered her small mouth at once, looked away, dared to vomit but couldn''t spit it out, and couldn''t drink it anymore.


    "Why is it so bitter? Sugar, I want sugar."


    In the end, she drank the sip of coffee, then, with red eyes, picked up a cube of sugar and threw it into her small mouth.


    "Why don''t you add sugar?" Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng dissatisfiedly and asked, "Do you want to murder Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng took a sip of coffee and didn''t answer her. When he saw his indifferent expression, Liu Yiyi puffed up her mouth and asked, "What about Chef Zhang you said?"


    "Don''t you say he is by your side?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Will come later."


    Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes, looked at Ye Feng up and down, and then slowly said: "You really are playing me, you didn''t even invite Chef Zhang."


    "Many hotel owners have invited Chef Zhang, but they have not been successful. Although you have great skills, you may not be successful."


    "Nothing I can''t do yet."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said this.


    "Pooh..."


    Liu Yiyi smiled directly, then covered her small mouth and smiled: "Don''t talk about how powerful you are, let''s see if you can invite Chef Zhang."


    "If you don''t see others within ten minutes."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "In the next week, you will call my sister. If you are invited, then I will do laundry and cook for you in the next week, how?"


    "can."


    Ye Feng gave a playful smile.


    "I''ll see if you still can''t laugh, hum."


    Liu Yiyi snorted.


    "master."


    At this time, Lao Zhang walked back with Xiaocui holding the cake. He came to the table and saw Liu Yiyi, who was sitting opposite Ye Feng, and suddenly he was startled.


    Liu Yiyi is so beautiful.


    Even Lao Zhang was shocked, so his brain turned quickly.


    "This little girl is so beautiful, sitting opposite the master who is so young and handsome, and mysterious, unprecedented in cooking, superb in medicine."


    "The two are really a match made in heaven!"


    But Liu Yiyi was stunned, and the whole person was dumbfounded. For a long time, a shocked word came out of his mouth: "You are Chef Zhang!"


    "it''s me."


    Lao Zhang nodded quickly.


    This little girl is probably his wife.


    Must be respected.


    So he hurriedly said, "Teacher and sister, please don''t be polite. You can call me Old Zhang and Chef Zhang too."


    "Master, sister-in-law?" Liu Yiyi wondered.


    Lao Zhang nodded seriously, and said, "Yes, you are my master''s woman, so I should call you master."


    "Pooh."


    Liu Yiyi said: "I am not your maid."


    Then, she looked at Ye Feng sitting there calmly, drinking coffee calmly, hoping to catch his collar, but she still asked: "When did you become Master Chef Zhang?"


    "I told you about it."


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and smiled, "But you have no faith."


    "Have you told me?"


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng, and at the same time, looking back seriously, gradually, a picture appeared in her mind.


    In the living room of the villa.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 219： The old woman

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    219


    She drank a bowl of lean egg porridge with preserved eggs, and then looked at Ye Feng, said: "A chef appeared in the city, cooking in a restaurant, do you know this?"


    Ye Feng nodded: "I am his master."


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Yiyi laughed, "Master Ye, I found that I really underestimated you."


    "The food you cook is the same as the poison. You actually said that you are the chef of Chef Zhang. Are you going to laugh at me and inherit my Liu¡¯s estate?"


    Think of here.


    A word echoed in Liu Yiyi''s mind.


    "If you are Chef Zhang, I can marry you and be your wife."


    Her face gradually turned red.


    His head was buried slowly, and he dared not look at Ye Feng again.


    "Why did I say that at the time?"


    "Ye Feng''s food is so unpalatable, how did he become Chef Zhang''s master?"


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed in Liu Yiyi''s mind, but she still felt the cheeks were very hot, Liu Yiyi''s face was very red, as if she could bleed.


    Lao Zhang heard the words of the two.


    He was puzzled, he didn''t understand, so he asked, "Master, she is not a teacher, who is that?"


    "The Liu family''s gold."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "The two of you will come back with her later, she will arrange you."


    "Oh."


    Lao Zhang understood.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi also slowed down. She glanced at it. Since Ye Feng didn''t mention the matter of little wife, she also thought she didn''t know, but looked at Lao Zhang.


    Say: "Chef Zhang, I will trouble you this time."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Lao Zhang said: "Miss Liu, you and the master are friends. This is not a problem."


    The two quickly negotiated.


    Then he planned to leave, but before leaving, Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng and thought secretly in his heart: "He has calculated it again, and he must find a chance to revenge."


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi grunted at Ye Feng, then turned around and took Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui away. Ye Feng sat in the cafe and watched them leave quietly, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    After drinking this cup of coffee.


    Ye Feng also left here, just as he was going home, his phone rang.


    Take it out, it''s Li Hao''s call.


    "Master Ye?" As soon as the phone was connected, Li Hao''s nervous and awesome voice came over. "Are you free now? My master, he wants to see you."


    "He wants to give you some compensation."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and said, "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng took a taxi to the address that Li Hao said, and not long after, he arrived at the hotel. Li Hao and Master Tian are already waiting in the private room.


    Therefore, Ye Feng went directly upstairs.


    "Master Ye, you are finally here."


    Ye Feng just walked into the private room, Li Hao saw Ye Feng, and then immediately came to greet him, even the Heavenly Master sitting on the chair stood up at once.


    "Let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯ve ordered."


    After eating.


    Heavenly Master laughed with Ye Feng: "Master Ye, you are really a magician. After I took the medicine you gave, I felt a lot of recovery."


    "All injured, it''s all gone."


    "Master Ye, I really thank you so much. If it is not your panacea, I may not be able to break through this life."


    "This is nothing." Ye Feng said calmly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 220： Zhongpin Lingshi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    220


    Wen Yan.


    Heaven Master laughed, and then said: "For Master Ye, these may not really be anything, but for me, they are very important things."


    "Because of your help."


    "I have now successfully broken through to the second level of the Qi training period."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    But Master Tian continued: "I lost the battle with Master Ye before, I lost, and I still feel a little unwilling, so I asked Master Ye to come here today."


    "In addition to paying you a courtesy."


    He said, "I still want to fight you again."


    "No sense." Ye Feng said indifferently: "You are not my opponent."


    Heavenly Master laughed.


    "Is it an opponent? I won''t know until I fought. Now I have broken through to the second level, and my injuries have been cured. Now, I am ten times stronger than before."


    "It''s a battle with you."


    Ye Feng looked at Master Tian and said slowly, "You are still not my opponent."


    "Haha, I didn''t know until I hit it."


    Heavenly Master smiled, and then waved his hand, Li Hao came holding a red box.


    Li Hao put the box on the table, and then slowly opened it. A piece of jade with a big head of half a person lay quietly in the box. This piece of jade was very beautiful.


    The whole body is transparent and is the emerald of emperor green.


    Moreover, there is a faint light shining on its surface, Ye Feng looked at this jade stone and smiled slightly.


    "I bought this jade at a price of 30 million yuan. If you win today''s battle, this stone will be given to you, when I gave the broken compensation."


    Ye Feng said, "Yes."


    This time, he did not refuse, because he took a fancy to this piece of jade.


    In the view of Heavenly Master, this is a piece of jade with good texture, but in Ye Feng''s view, this is a middle grade spirit stone, and it is still a close to top grade spirit stone.


    "Master Ye is cheerful," Master Tian smiled.


    Behind the hotel is a park. At noon, many people are eating, so there are not many people in the park. Next to the lotus pond, Ye Feng and Tianshi are standing here now.


    "The scenery here is good, just here to fight."


    Heavenly Master said.


    Li Hao held the box and stood not far away, looking nervously and expectantly at Master Tian and Ye Feng.


    "It must be a big battle."


    His eyes shone with excitement.


    Heavenly Master is a famous strongman in Songjiang, and Ye Feng is also a master. Although Li Hao has never seen him shoot, Zhang Ming is so respectful to Ye Feng.


    You can guess like this.


    He stared unblinkingly: "Who is stronger?"


    Heavenly Master looked at Ye Feng.


    He smiled softly: "I haven''t been idle during this period of time. For today, I have found the weakness of Tai Chi. Today''s battle, Master Ye, be careful."


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, just looked at him calmly.


    Heavenly Master looked serious, bowed his right leg, then rushed out, squeezed his fist, rushed towards Ye Feng, and the wind blown out of his fist.


    A very fierce set of punches.


    But facing the celestial master who rushed in, Ye Feng smiled slightly and swept his long legs at once.


    boom--


    Ye Feng kicked the fist of Heavenly Master.


    Then, he stood indifferently, and the Heaven Master was staggering back two steps. Before the Heaven Master could react, Ye Feng glared on both legs, and then floated up.


    Jumped towards Heaven Master.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s legs kicked toward the Master''s chest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 221： Aeolus legs

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    221


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Heavenly Master quickly resisted with his hands, his fists continually swayed, colliding with Ye Feng¡¯s feet, but at first it was okay, and soon he fell off, because Lin Tian¡¯s kicking speed was too fast.


    Like phantoms, afterimages continue.


    He had just hit three punches. Ye Feng''s foot changed and kicked away his hands. Even if he was a seven-wound fist, Ye Feng''s foot had an overbearing power that made his arm numb and couldn''t get it back.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng''s feet stepped on Heavenly Master''s chest.


    Just like it rained, between the electric flints, more than ten feet stepped on Heavenly Master''s chest.


    The whole master was kicked back continuously, and even his feet showed signs of leaving the ground, while Ye Feng kept following, as if floating in the air.


    Step by step on the chest of Heaven Master.


    Heavenly Master kicked back five or six meters.


    boom!


    In the end, Ye Feng''s feet stepped on Heavenly Master''s chest at the same time. Heavenly Master''s entire body flew directly, landed on the ground six meters away, and stumbled to withdraw.


    Ye Feng turned backwards and flew out, spinning in the air, and then his feet lightly touched the ground.


    Looked calmly at the heavenly master flying out.


    puff--


    Heaven Master stood still, covered his chest, and a sip of blood spewed out.


    He looked pale and looked at Ye Feng who was not far away. At this time, Ye Feng stood indifferently and looked calmly at the Master, slowly saying: "You lost."


    Li Hao froze, staring at Ye Feng stunned.


    His master, Heavenly Master, actually lost in one move, and he was so embarrassed. Li Hao is very clear that Tianshi is a famous strongman in the entire Songjiang.


    The injury did not recover before.


    There are not many people who can beat him.


    Now that his injuries have healed and his strength has improved to a higher level, he can be regarded as a first-class powerhouse in Songjiang.


    Although it cannot be called invincible.


    But if you want to defeat Heavenly Master, you have to pay a great price, but now, Ye Feng actually defeated Heavenly Master in one move, Li Hao was dumbfounded, and his head was blank.


    He knew Ye Feng was powerful.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Heavenly Master looked at Ye Feng horrorly and asked, "What martial arts did you just use? I have never seen it."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Feng Shen legs."


    Fengshen legs, three words spread slowly here, a gust of wind blew across the pond, ripples, Li Hao looked at Ye Feng somewhat puzzled, because I had never heard of this name.


    However, Heavenly Master screamed in horror.


    "Fengshen Legs!"


    Heavenly Master''s pupils shrank, his body shivered, and he watched Ye Feng tightly, swallowing hard, and then asked with a trembling voice, "It''s one of the three unique wind **** legs!"


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    "Sure enough, it is Fengshen''s legs. You should know this invincible kung fu."


    Heavenly Master horrifiedly said: "Isn''t it lost?"


    Fengshen legs, once a very powerful set of legs, contains the meaning of "wind without phase", and is a very fast and extremely powerful leg method, when it is practiced.


    Can sweep the world.


    The world is circulating, there are six types of Fengshen legs.


    The first type: "catching the wind and catching the shadow", mainly based on the light skills and body method, is the essence of the entry in the Fengshen leg method.


    The second type: "The Grass in the Wind" not only attacks the enemy at a rapid speed, but also has a huge strength, which causes huge damage and can crack gold.


    The third type: "storm and gusty wind", the legs pour like torrential rain, and the legs are as violent as the gusty wind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 222： Role model

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    222


    The fourth type: "Lei Li Li Feng", the strength is like thunder, the legs are as fast as the wind, and the power is strong, it is difficult for anyone to compete with it.


    Fifth style: "Wind-Rolling Building Remnant", the figure rotates rapidly, bringing up all the objects around it, and attacking the other party, making people careless and unpredictable.


    Sixth style: "Kamikaze anger howl", kamikaze anger, unstoppable


    However, few of these moves are known, even if it is the Heavenly Master, they are only aware of some rumors. It is said that there are six types of moves, but they are not clear about the moves of Fengshen legs.


    "How many styles have you practiced the Fengshen legs?" Heavenly Master asked nervously. The Fengshen legs were once invincible in the world. If they are really reproduced, the wind and rain will be rolled up.


    Ye Feng replied calmly: "The Great Consummation."


    Heavenly Master horrifiedly said: "You have a plenary meeting of the Six Forms?"


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t answer, just looked at Heavenly Master with a smile.


    There are only six types of Fengshen legs in the practice world.


    But in fact, this Fengshen leg has seven forms, and one form is unknown. The great consummation that Ye Feng said is to practice all seven forms to the great consummation, and to blend them together.


    The seventh form is a form that the entire practice world never knew.


    The magic wind moves, the legs are invisible, and the ultimate speed carries infinite power. It contains the characteristics of the previous six types, destroying all enemies, invincible in the world.


    And he just used to defeat the Heavenly Master.


    It''s just the first form of Fengshen legs.


    Ye Feng said: "You lost."


    Master Tian was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "Lost to Fengshen''s legs. There is nothing left to say. Master Ye''s strength is indeed much higher than mine, and I lost unjustly."


    That being said.


    Still shocked in his heart.


    Originally, he just thought that Ye Feng would be Tai Chi, but he didn''t expect that even the lost masterpiece could be used.


    Master Tian rubbed his chest and gave the box to Ye Feng. At the same time, he said: "It wasn''t a precious thing to give Master Ye last time, so I asked the person to buy a piece of superb jade, hoping to get into Master Ye''s eyes."


    Ye Feng felt it with a mental force.


    Inside was the middle grade spirit stone, so I took the box over.


    "There will be a date."


    Ye Feng nodded at the two of them, put the box into the ring, turned around and walked away.


    He behaved indifferently.


    However, what happened in front of them was a shock to them.


    Heavenly Master and Li Hao froze in place, stunned, watching Ye Feng''s figure gradually away.


    What have they just seen?


    The box suddenly disappeared. This was a big box. When it fell into Ye Feng''s hand, it suddenly disappeared. Both Tianshi and Li Hao''s eyes were round.


    Watching Ye Feng leave the figure.


    Nowhere can I hide the box.


    In Songjiang for so many years, they have never seen such a situation, and haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    Heavenly Master''s pupils were trembling, he took a breath, trembling his voice, and slowly said: "Master Ye, not only the master is so simple, but also a god-man."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s back fading away.


    Heavenly Master''s eyes shone with admiration and admiration.


    Not only is it a great master, but also the legendary legs of Fengshen, and the means just shown are not something ordinary masters can perform.


    "And Master Ye, being so low-key in life, never cares about small things."


    "It''s really a model for me to learn."


    The two looked at Ye Feng''s back like this. Until he disappeared, Tian Shi and Li Hao withdrew their gazes. At this time, Li Hao finally spoke out the doubts he had just buried in his heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 223： The legend of Matsue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    223


    He asked: "Master, what is the skill of Fengshen legs?"


    Just now, Li Hao saw clearly. When he heard the Kung Fu name Fengshen Leg again, Heavenly Master showed great shock and his eyes were round.


    If it is ordinary Kung Fu, it certainly will not be this reaction.


    Heavenly Master looked at Li Hao and sighed, "Well, let me talk to you."


    "Fengshen Legs is a set of very powerful legs, one of the three must, but if Fengshen Legs are repaired to the Great Consummation, it will be enough to sweep the entire Songjiang."


    Heavenly Master said slowly: "And, this set of legs has been lost hundreds of years ago."


    "Already lost?"


    Li Hao was shocked and finally understood.


    "Master Ye''s medical skills are superb, and martial arts are so strong." Heavenly Master''s eyes shone with admiration and awe. "He is so mysterious that he is not of the same rank as us."


    He seriously said: "Among the large Songjiang, who can fight against him, I am afraid there is only He Zhantian."


    Li Hao was shocked and took a breath of breath, asking: "The legend of Songjiang, He Zhantian!"


    "Yes."


    Heavenly Master said: "I also fought against He Zhantian, and he was also defeated by one move, and he had two powerful martial arts, Jinlong Potian and Du Gu Jiu Jian."


    "Only he can restrain Master Ye."


    "He Zhantian really is very powerful, as strong as Master Ye, and even defeats him. It really is the legend of Songjiang." Li Hao swallowed hard and gasped.


    "He is the legend of Songjiang. He used five strokes to sweep all masters of Songjiang. There is a reason."


    Master Tian said slowly: "However, Master Ye''s defeat by He Zhantian is also a glory."


    He looked in the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, his eyes flashing, and said slowly: "Three months later, at the martial arts meeting in Songjiang, you will definitely be able to see the battle between Master Ye and He Zhantian."


    at this time.


    Ye Feng bought some steel bars, put them in the ring, and went back in a taxi.


    Rarely, Liu Yiyi is not here today.


    In the villa, Ye Feng put a water tank in the yard, and then filled half of the spring water in it. The mountain spring on Yunwu Mountain was also filled with aura. Take the middle grade spirit stone just got out and throw it away Into this water.


    The spirit stone glowed green in the water tank.


    Very beautiful.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, scratching his left hand with a red dagger and dripping blood. The blood of cultivators is far more than ordinary people, not to mention, Ye Feng''s cultivation skills are different.


    Tightly for a moment.


    The spring water in the water tank suddenly turned pink.


    Ye Feng served a rejuvenated Dan, and then pinched against the pink water to make a decision.


    With the fall of the ruling.


    The pink water rippled, and at the same time, the water glowed red. The red light and the green light flooded out of the water tank, and the whole water tank vibrated.


    After a while, the water tank gradually returned to calm.


    The light inside slowly dimmed, but the water inside turned out to be thick and grayish black, like a pot of poison.


    But in this gray-black viscous liquid, a strange fragrance came out.


    Ye Feng glanced at the liquid inside, then took out the rebar he had bought, and cut it all with a red broken sword. Each piece was the size and length of the thumb.


    At last.


    These steel bars were cut into arrows, and hundreds of arrows were thrown into the water tank.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 224： Upgrade weapons

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    224


    Finish these.


    Ye Feng entered Houshan and walked among the forests. He looked around. There was a purple light flashing in his eyes, because he was looking for a trunk suitable for bows and arrows.


    A cliff edge.


    He stopped, looking at the cliff not far away, above which was a tall pine tree.


    "You are the one."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, and a snowy white bow appeared in his hand immediately. It was a sunburst. He pulled the bow and made an arrow. The white bow quickly gave off a white light.


    There is also Longyin Fengming and thunder.


    The white faint dragon shadow and phoenix shadow hovered over the arrow on the bow and arrow and the white electro-optical light was beating.


    sieve!


    Ye Feng loosed his hand, and the arrow flew out, as if it turned into a white electric light, and immediately split it out.


    boom--


    This arrow shot at the root of the pine tree, where it exploded suddenly, as if there was a bomb exploded, the gravel splashed, and the pine tree was also broken.


    Slammed heavily on the ground.


    Ye Feng cut it into a one-meter-long section, and then all of them were cut into straight sticks with thick fingers. This is the body of the bow and arrow, and hundreds of arrows were made behind it.


    He put it all in the ring and walked back to the villa.


    Ye Feng returned to the water tank and looked inside. It was originally a gray-black viscous liquid. At this moment, it turned clear again, no longer viscous, and turned back into ordinary clear water.


    However, this clear water has been reduced by half.


    When Ye Feng waved his hand, these arrows flew out one by one. At this time, the arrows were still the original black, but the appearance was changed.


    On their surface, there is white fluorescence lingering.


    Ye Feng took out the wooden sticks, roasted them with fire, and then combined the arrows with the wooden sticks to form a new bow and arrow. Hundreds of bows and arrows were all put into the ring.


    These new bows and arrows are quite different from the original ones.


    He bends his bow and shoots an arrow, and shoots a normal arrow. This long arrow flew out more than 100 meters, and fell.


    then.


    Ye Feng took out a new bow and arrow.


    He still made a normal bow and arrow, but after replacing this arrow, the bow became difficult to pull. Ye Feng tried his best to pull two thirds.


    But it is these two thirds.


    The big bow gave off a milky white soft light. The patterns on the long bow seemed to be alive. The dragon was swimming, the **** phoenix was swinging its wings, and the white electric light condensed on the arrow.


    It was Long Yin and Feng Ming, and the thunder shook.


    But this time the voice was louder and more shocking.


    The white dragon shadow and phoenix shadow are hovering next to the bow and arrow. Compared with ordinary bow and arrow, it is more realistic and more obvious.


    sieve!


    Ye Feng loosed his hand. This long arrow flew out, and a thunderbolt sounded directly. This long arrow became an electric light, and flew out instantly, flying more than two hundred meters!


    It was just pulling two thirds of the bow.


    If it is full, it will not be a problem if it shoots 300 meters with one arrow.


    Ye Feng put away the Sunbow, cleaned the yard, then looked at his fist and slowly murmured: "It''s time to go to the realm again."


    He returned to the room.


    He took out the best spirit stone, then took out more than ten pieces of inferior spirit stone, and placed a magic circle in the room.


    Medium gathering.


    The intensity of the medium poly array is three or four times that of the small poly array. As soon as this magic array is put out, the room is surrounded by thick white fog.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 225： Realm breakthrough

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    225


    These are made by Reiki.


    Not really water mist.


    Encased in Reiki, Ye Feng felt that the pores of his body were all open and his body was refreshing.


    He took off his clothes and sat down immediately.


    Running the "Hongmeng Creation" in the body, gradually, his body seemed to become a black hole, and the aura in the room was slowly absorbed by Ye Feng.


    But these auras are only used to improve his physique.


    It does not help him break through the realm.


    Because he cultivated the "Hongmeng Creation", he took the path of being a kind of body, and broke through the spiritual energy generated by himself, rather than relying on the spiritual energy of the outside world.


    As the cultivation progressed, a mist of purple appeared around Ye Feng, as if surrounded by a purple flame. In fact, this was the aura transformed by the practice.


    Is improving the constitution of Ye Feng little by little.


    His skin became crystal clear, and there was purple fluorescence flowing on it, very beautiful, like amber and jade.


    This practice continued until midnight.


    There was a muffled sound in Ye Feng''s body, and the spirit in the whole room was suddenly stagnation, and then his body seemed to blow a strong wind.


    These auras were blown away directly.


    In the darkness, a purple light flashed suddenly, and the whole room was illuminated.


    Two flames burned in the darkness.


    Those are Ye Feng''s eyes.


    After more than ten seconds, the two flames gradually extinguished, and Ye Feng also turned on the room lights. At this time, he had a layer of black filth on his body.


    These are impurities generated in his body.


    Ye Feng looked at his black impurities, and immediately went out to take a shower in the bathroom.


    the next day.


    As soon as he finished his morning exercises, Liu Yiyi drove back in the car.


    She came to pick Ye Feng to Liu''s house. At this time, Ye Feng was in the bathroom. When Liu Yiyi walked into the living room, she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    "Is it so clean to take a shower early in the morning?" Liu Yiyi underestimated.


    It was still early, so she sat on the sofa and waited.


    But after a while, she smelled a trace of odor in the air, Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, and never smelled this odor in this villa.


    "What is the taste?"


    Liu Yiyi searched for the taste and came to the door of Ye Feng.


    She hummed: "This girl is absent one day, he made this strange smell."


    Just when Liu Yiyi hesitated to open Ye Feng''s room, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang behind her: "What are you doing."


    "what!"


    Liu Yiyi exclaimed, and the whole person jumped up.


    "When did you come out without saying hello, wanting to scare Miss Ben." She patted her chest, shaking it gently, and then said with a pale face.


    But the next moment.


    Her little face turned red, covering her eyes and yelling: "Hurry up and put on your clothes."


    At this time, Ye Feng still only wrapped his lower body with a towel.


    "Step aside."


    "This time I let you, next time you appear in front of me again, cut you!" Liu Yiyi said aloud, then covered her eyes, moved her body to the side, and let the door out.


    boom.


    Ye Feng went in and closed the door.


    Hearing the closing of the door, Liu Yiyi lowered her hand, and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    But her cheeky face was still red and bleeding.


    She snorted: "This exhibitionist."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 226： Good manners

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    226


    in the room.


    Ye Feng put on his clothes, and then put the brave pigeon and the butterfly carving into the ring before going out. At this time, Liu Yiyi had slowed down, but looked at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Some dislikes.


    "Anything else you haven''t taken? We are going to pass."


    Under Liu Yiyi''s drive, Ye Feng soon came to a manor. This is the Liu family. As one of Songjiang''s big families, this manor covers an area of ??about one hectare.


    Very big.


    Even at the door, there are four bodyguards.


    Today''s Liu''s home is decorated with lanterns, and many luxury cars are parked on the roadside, which is very domineering and lively.


    Liu Yiyi parked the car and took Ye Feng into Liu''s house. When she returned to Liu''s house, she became proud and said to Ye Feng, "This is my home."


    "I will show you around."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly said: "Don''t think that I want to take you, it''s just what Grandpa ordered, I don''t want to take you away."


    She said very proudly: "Follow me, our Liu family is very big. If you are lost, you will have to find you again. It''s very troublesome."


    Ye Feng smiled gently.


    Wandering here with her, the Liu family is very big, and there are many scenery, there are lotus ponds, swimming pools, rockery and flowing water. In the last life, Ye Feng never entered the Liu family.


    So watch it now.


    Listen to Liu Yiyi''s proud and serious introduction.


    "cousin."


    When passing the lotus pond, a sound suddenly came from a place not far behind the two of them. Both Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng stopped and looked back.


    A handsome man is walking quickly.


    This man, looking like he was in his twenties, was very young and very handsome. At this time, he was wearing a black suit and looked extraordinary and young.


    "Huang Lei."


    Liu Yiyi immediately said the man''s name.


    "I haven''t seen you in more than a year." Huang Lei walked over and looked at Liu Yiyi at this time, his eyes lit up, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Cousin has become a big beauty."


    "Cousin is also very handsome."


    Liu Yiyi smiled politely.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s reaction was cold, Huang Lei did not show displeasure. At this time, his eyes finally fell on Ye Feng who was standing beside Liu Yiyi.


    "There is a friend here."


    Huang Lei looked at Ye Feng and smiled, "The cousin was just too dazzling and didn''t see you. Don''t be surprised. My name is Huang Lei."


    Ye Feng also smiled.


    "Ye Feng."


    In the memory of Ye Feng''s previous life, there is the impression of Huang Lei. Huang Lei is also a member of the Huang family. He looks decent. He is clearly a deputy manager of a company, but secretly.


    But it was smuggling and trafficking.


    If it is a pretty girl, he will not let go.


    About these memories.


    Ye Feng was also seen in the news in the last life. Huang Lei was caught by the police and all the crimes were investigated.


    Damn him.


    Because the Huang family came forward, in the end, it was only imprisoned for a year.


    At that time, there was news to interview him, and what he said at the time, Ye Feng still remembers it. Huang Lei said to the TV: "Those rules are only used to restrain ordinary people."


    "Just used to deal with ordinary people."


    "People who have power and money for us are just for display."


    "Even if I kill someone intentionally, I can sit for a few months at most, but ordinary people are different. Even if I steal a battery for a seriously ill family, I can shut you up for several years."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 227： You are better than him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    227


    Huang Lei''s eyes narrowed, staring at Ye Feng, his eyes gleamed, and he smiled and said, "What is your relationship with my cousin?"


    "Friend." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, and answered, Liu Yiyi next to Ye Feng gave a white glance. Huang Lei chuckled, then looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "I really didn''t guess wrong."


    "The cousin is not only beautiful, but also very talented. There are not many men who can match her." When he said this, his waist was straight, showing confidence.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, there was an extra disdain.


    He continued: "Ye Feng, right. You go to see other places first. My cousin and I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I have a good time with her. You, an outsider, don''t need to come."


    Huang Lei smiled gently and said indifferently: "The Liu family is very big. You can walk around and find a lot of scenery. The only thing to pay attention to is that you don''t accidentally get lost."


    "We have no time to find you."


    Say it.


    Huang Lei looked at Liu Yiyi, and then said: "Cousin, let''s go."


    At the same time, he reached out and caught Liu Yiyi''s Rouyi.


    Snapped--


    Liu Yiyi snapped his hand.


    "Cousin, what do you mean?" Huang Lei''s face first stiffened, and then he showed a warm smile, very gentle and charming, as if nothing had happened just now.


    If you are a normal girl, you will definitely be overwhelmed by his fascination.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Huang Lei slightly coldly, without any movement, and said seriously: "Ye Feng is a guest of Grandpa. I came to meet him. What do you mean by letting him go?"


    "And, I am not familiar with you, there is no old to describe."


    She looked at Huang Lei and said, "Apologize to Ye Feng."


    Huang Lei''s expression stiffened, but he soon disguised it, still with a warm smile, gentle and brilliant, looking at Liu Yiyi.


    Dao: "Cousin didn''t know that I just wanted to have coffee with you. I was in a hurry."


    "Good cousin, beautiful cousin, let my cousin go this time."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t move.


    Her voice was still cold, and she still said the same sentence: "Apologize to Ye Feng."


    "Cousin, do you really want to be so cruel?" Huang Lei asked.


    Liu Yiyi said seriously: "Apologize to him."


    "Ok."


    Huang Lei sighed, then turned to look at Ye Feng, with a gentle smile on his face, and said in a soft voice: "I''m really sorry just now, I don''t know if you are a VIP, don''t go to your heart."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and glanced at the determined Liu Yiyi, a glance of applause flashed through his eyes.


    This girl is getting more and more interesting.


    "That''s all right."


    Huang Lei looked at Liu Yiyi and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yiyi stopped looking at him and pulled Ye Feng away. Huang Lei stood at the same place, looking at the shadow of Liu Yiyi leaving, his eyes narrowed, still smiling.


    Until after watching a turn.


    Liu Yiyi immediately released Ye Feng''s hand, and then said: "Just just acting, just to get rid of him."


    "He is your cousin, but you hate him very much." Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi who was leading the way and said.


    "Actually, it''s not very annoying."


    Liu Yiyi stopped, turned around, and said seriously: "It''s very annoying, and he feels sick."


    "His whole person gave me a very disgusting feeling." Liu Yiyi said: "I admit that he looks very handsome, but gives me an evil spirit, he can''t compare with you."


    "I would rather be with you than see him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 228： Medical master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    228


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing.


    But Liu Yiyi reacted and realized that she had just said something. She blushed and said quickly, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not praising you, nor are you a good thing."


    "It''s just better than him."


    Speaking room.


    The center of the Liu family is here. There is a big house here, which is the living room of the Liu family.


    "My grandpa is waiting for you inside, I will not accompany you in." Liu Yiyi stopped and said to Ye Feng: "I still have a lot of things to do, let''s go first."


    After all, she turned and left here.


    Ye Feng glanced at her back, smiled indifferently, and then his eyes fell into the mansion, with purple lightning beating in his eyes, and walked in calmly.


    The living room is very lively.


    Because Liu Zhongguo is here, some people with identity have already come here.


    Chatting with Liu Zhongguo.


    Ye Feng used the convergence method to converge the cultivator''s breath and walked in without attracting Liu Zhongguo''s attention. He was chatting with others, and said that he was laughing.


    An old man with white hair, others call him Qin Lao, who has a high status in Songjiang. He looked at Liu Zhongguo up and down, then said in surprise.


    "Master Liu, your body seems tougher than before."


    "Well, because the old injuries are healed."


    Liu Zhongguo said triumphantly: "Now I am like I''m back in my thirties."


    Qin Lao asked in surprise: "How did he recover?"


    "Because Master Ye." Liu Zhongguo said: "I accidentally met him. This has plagued me for half of my life. Master Ye solved it for me. It was very powerful."


    "Master Ye?"


    Qin Lao''s turbid eyes flashed a gleam, "Listening to the alchemy world, there is a Master Ye, is it the Master Ye who healed you?"


    Liu Zhongguo stunned, then smiled: "It should not be."


    "He is giving me a prescription, so this Master Ye is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. As for alchemy, I have not seen it."


    "Master of Chinese medicine?"


    There was a smile of interest on Qin Lao''s face, "If I say this, I would like to get acquainted with him." He looked at Liu Zhongguo and asked, "Can you introduce Master Ye?"


    "The old man wants to see him."


    He smiled and said, "After all, he is cured, I have not been able to cure the problem."


    People around have been listening to their words.


    Hearing Qin Lao''s words, they all showed expressions of interest, and then looked forward to it, and at the same time, whispered.


    "Lao Qin was born in a family of medicine, and he is also the most famous medicine master in Songjiang.


    "Qin Lao''s medical skills have already been thorough. If it is to be compared, it will definitely be better than Qin Lao. This Master Ye has only recently appeared and has no reputation."


    At this time, Liu Zhongguo suddenly saw Ye Feng.


    There was a smile on his face, and he greeted him in the past, "Master Ye, you are probably here. I was just worried that you would not come."


    After all, he looked behind Ye Feng.


    Without seeing Liu Yiyi''s figure, he blamed and said, "Yi Yi, where did you go, why didn''t you call me."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "She has done her duty."


    "Since Master Ye pleaded with her, I will let her go this time." Liu Zhongguo said with a smile: "Master Ye, I will introduce you to someone, Songjiang''s medical master."


    He brought Ye Feng to Qin Lao.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 229： The solution is simple

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    229


    Then he introduced to Ye Feng and said, "This is Qin Lao, the oldest owner of the Qin family, the largest medical family in Songjiang. He is also a big figure in Songjiang''s pharmaceutical industry and a master of medicine."


    Then he introduced Qin Lao again.


    "This is Master Ye, who healed all my old injuries."


    Just finished.


    The people around them all showed surprised and doubtful eyes.


    "This is Master Ye, this is too young, and it seems that they are not even 20 years old."


    "It''s too young. If he is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, then at least he is also a Chinese medicine doctor who was in contact before 10 years old, but it was impossible to start studying medicine before 10 years old."


    The people around were talking.


    Qin Lao also looked at Ye Feng up and down, his eyes shining with astonishment. He once imagined that Ye Feng was also an old man, and his age might not be as old as him or he might be older than him.


    But the age does not differ much.


    But now, after seeing Ye Feng with his own eyes, he was shocked.


    This is too young.


    At the age of 20, Qin Lao is still studying pharmacology.


    "Hello there."


    But he still reached out and said yes to Ye Feng, saying: "I will take advantage of my age. You can call me Qin Lao."


    Ye Feng shook hands with him.


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng for a while, and then asked: "I have a doubt. Old Liu''s old wound, I have seen it before, but I can''t help it. How did you heal it?"


    "Suppress the poison." Ye Feng said indifferently: "Then, wash his blood and blood."


    In Chinese medicine.


    Toxic.


    After Liu Zhongguo''s body was injured internally, he did not go to heal for a long time. Eventually, the injury condensed poison gas in the body and attached to the internal injury.


    Qi and blood fluid.


    These are the basic substances that constitute the human body, and the material basis for organs and organs such as the organs and meridians to carry out physiological activities.


    Qi is the most basic substance that constitutes the human body and maintains human life activities. It has physiological functions of promoting, warming, defending, fixing, and gasifying.


    Qi gathers together to form an organism, Qi scattered means that the body perishes, in the common sense, it gathers to live, and scattered to die.


    Zhuang Zi said: "Throughout the world, the whole ear is full of anger," the whole world is one qi.


    When you have this qi, you can exercise, and you will endlessly change, and you will end up without it.


    Blood is the basic substance that constitutes the human body and maintains human life activities. It has a high nutrition and nourishing effect. Blood must run in the veins to play its physiological role.


    Blood circulates in the veins, from the inside to the internal organs, to the outer skin and muscles and bones, which constantly plays a full nutrition and moisturizing effect on the various organs and organs of the body.


    Maintain the normal physiological activities of the human body.


    Body fluid refers to the internal body fluids and normal secretions of various organs and organs, and is the general term for all normal water in the body.


    Jinhe liquid has different traits, functions and distribution locations. Jin refers to the relatively thin and fluid nature, which is distributed on the skin and muscles of the body surface and can be infused into the blood vessels to play a moisturizing role.


    Liquid refers to the thicker nature and less fluidity. It is injected into tissues such as ossicles, viscera, and brain marrow, and plays a supporting role.


    Qixuejin fluid is the energy required for organs and organs such as organs and meridians to carry out physiological activities, while Qixuejin fluid depends on normal physiological activities of organs and organs such as organs and meridians.


    If qi and blood fluid injection is abnormal or organs and meridians and other tissues and organs cannot perform normal physiological activities, it will cause disease.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 230： Refuse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    230


    After washing qi, blood and body fluid, you can detoxify and repair your wounds.


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    Qin Lao suddenly stunned, his eyes widened.


    "I thought of suppressing the poison, but every time it suppresses, it can only alleviate the pain, and the symptoms can''t be cured. The poison will relapse after a period of time, and I have never thought of a solution."


    He said excitedly: "Washing qi and blood and body fluid, it turns out that the solution is actually so simple."


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are a genius."


    People around looked at this scene in front of them, looked at each other.


    He continued: "You are very young, you have a good brain, and you have a certain attainment in medicine. Could you please tell me which master is your master?"


    "I have no master." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "You are self-taught!"


    Qin Lao''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Feng like a monster, "If you are self-taught, you can hit this level, you can''t use a genius to describe it."


    He was shocked: "You are a demon."


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng and was a little excited. He said: "I am getting older now, and I am about to withdraw from the medical profession, but I don''t want to waste this medical technique, so I have been looking for an apprentice."


    "But it hasn''t been suitable."


    "Now, you are the most suitable person. I will accept you as a disciple now."


    Hearing Qin Lao''s words, the people around them all showed a shocked look and looked at each other.


    "Old Qin actually moved the heart of the apprentice, and he also took a fancy to this person. This person is really shit."


    "Qin Lao is the most famous master in the Songjiang medical world. He is a legend in the medical world. If he can become his apprentice, he will certainly become a figure in Songjiang in the future."


    "This man can really climb Qin Lao''s thigh, which is really lucky. Now when he goes out to buy lottery tickets, he will definitely win 5 million."


    At this time, someone whispered: "In case this person does not want to be a Qin Lao''s fierce apprentice."


    Someone immediately refuted it.


    "In Songjiang''s medical world, countless people want to be Qin Lao''s apprentices. If Qin Lao wants to take his apprentices among these people, they will definitely fight their heads."


    "Now this pie has fallen in front of him. If he will refuse, I will eat dirt on the ground."


    "I reject."


    As soon as this man''s words fell, Ye Feng spoke. It was such a simple three-character word that the noisy living room suddenly fell into silence.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng with a dumbfounded look.


    If a person is shocked, he looks pale, as if he has seen a ghost.


    So now.


    They all turned into ghosts, wandering souls, zombies, or zombies with foreheads covered with magic signs, suppressed by death, and the entire living room instantly became silent.


    It''s like a long abandoned cemetery.


    The dozen people stood upright like a dozen tombstones overgrown with weeds.


    They looked at Ye Feng standing there indifferently.


    The brain was blank.


    Countless people wanted Qin Lao''s apprentice to break his head, but as a result, Ye Feng didn''t think about it, and directly rejected Qin Lao''s request for admission.


    My goodness.


    A group of people feel dizzy.


    If you don''t do it right, just give us the opportunity, we want to be!


    Qin Lao was also stunned. After the reaction, he looked closely at Ye Feng and asked, "Are you really going to refuse?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 231： No one is qualified

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    231


    Qin Lao didn¡¯t want to give up because of his talent in Ye Feng, so he kindly persuaded: "You know, what did you just reject?"


    "That''s what the entire medical community in Songjiang is pursuing."


    "Money, power, power."


    Qin Lao said slowly: "As long as you become my disciple, I will pass on my medical skills to you without reservation. With your talents, after more than ten years, you will surpass me and become the magician of Songjiang."


    "Your reputation will also spread to Songjiang."


    "You will have endless glory and wealth."


    Hearing these words, the people around them all had fiery eyes. If Qin Lao wanted to accept them as apprentices, he would definitely agree without hesitation.


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng and said slowly: "You regret it now, and it''s too late, I can accept you as a disciple."


    but.


    After listening to these words.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently, then calmed down, said: "Being my master, no one is qualified."


    His voice spread here.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again, staring at Ye Feng stunned, and someone even shouted directly.


    "I wipe, this is stupid!"


    Everyone reacted, looking like Ye Fang, looking at Ye Feng, and actually refused to accept Qin Lao''s apprentice in good faith. This is definitely the behavior that only the brain is disabled.


    "Someday, he will regret today''s behavior."


    "He has a bit of medical skills, which is not wrong, but it is still much worse than Qin Lao. Thinking that he has learnt some fur, he is complacent and proud, which is really sad."


    "In the future, he will beg for Qin Lao."


    They all said so.


    But in fact?


    Ye Feng is known as Emperor Ye Tian, ??who once traversed the entire universe, and his medical skills have long been fascinated and shocked.


    Living dead, flesh and bones, this kind of thing is hand in hand.


    His medical attainments are unmatched in the entire universe.


    At this time, Ye Feng is telling the truth. Looking at the entire universe, no one can really be his master. Qin Lao''s medical skills are very powerful, but compared to Ye Feng.


    Like the gap between fireflies and the sun.


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng.


    In the end, he sighed for a long time, and then said with some pity: "Everyone has his own life. This is your own choice. I won''t stop you anymore."


    "But if, in the future, you encounter difficulties on the road of medicine, you can come to the Qin family to find me, and I can help you."


    Ye Feng glanced at him.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted and nodded at him.


    This old man was a bit interesting, so Ye Feng began to recall the memories of the previous life, and finally found the memory about Qin old man. According to memory, he is indeed a master of color medicine.


    Songjiang''s magician.


    He has healed a lot of people, saved many people from fire and water, and encountered financial hardships. He has only charged a few dollars.


    It can be said that he is a real healer.


    But Qin Lao''s final ending was killed by his apprentice. At that time, Qin Lao''s death was broadcast by the news. His proud apprentice, graphite, in order to get the medical book written by Qin Lao.


    So he poisoned Qin Lao.


    Looking back at this, Ye Feng looked at Qin Lao in a playful way.


    He said to Qin Lao indifferently: "Defense is indispensable."


    Hear this sentence.


    Qin Lao was slightly startled, and then looked at Ye Feng with some curiosity, because he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, but before he asked questions, Liu Yiyi walked in.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 232： Worship apprentice Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    232


    "Seniors, lunch is ready."


    Liu Zhongguo laughed and said: "Everyone, go to dinner first, and then continue talking after eating."


    "Yes, I''m just hungry," someone said.


    Liu Yiyi smiled politely at these people, and then led the way, saying, "Please follow me."


    Liu Zhongguo and Ye Feng walked at the end.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said with some pity: "Master Ye, you rejected Qin Lao''s request for admission. It really shouldn''t be. Qin Lao''s medical skills are all over the world. You are still young. If the milk dog becomes his apprentice."


    "A few years later, it was Songjiang''s magic doctor."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "In your eyes, his medical skills are indeed very powerful."


    "But, in my eyes, it''s like childish play."


    Liu Zhongguo sighed, then sighed and said: "Master Ye, you are still proud."


    "Humility makes people progress, and arrogance makes people fall behind."


    "What you see now is just appearance." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, leaving this sentence, followed Liu Yiyi to leave here. He is Ye Tiandi, invincible in the world.


    "All I see is appearance?"


    Liu Zhongguo stood on the spot, looking at Ye Feng''s back, whispering this sentence in his mouth.


    What does it mean?


    It was noon, so there were not many people coming, so everyone got together and simply ate a meal.


    Only when the evening comes is the bustling time, when the whole Songjiang family, someone will come to celebrate Liu Zhongguo''s birthday and will give gifts.


    "Well, it smells so good!"


    They smelled the smell of the food from a distance.


    "I wasn''t hungry at first, and now I smell this fragrance, I suddenly feel hungry."


    Liu Yiyi took them to the place to eat.


    On the tables, beautiful and attractive dishes were placed, and the dishes exuded heat and fragrance, as if glowing, attracting many people''s attention.


    The only one who can keep calm is Ye Feng.


    Lunch starts.


    These people can''t stand it anymore. When they can eat, they go to their favorite food clips and put them in their mouths. There is a fragrance, which suddenly explodes in their mouths.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    They all screamed.


    A warm current flows through the limbs of their bodies, very warm and relaxed, as if they are in a hot spring.


    "This meal is the best meal I have ever had."


    Someone ate food.


    Some people also burst into tears: "Why, why should I have such delicious food, God, you are cruel, if I can''t eat it in the future, what should I do?"


    "Which chef made this meal?"


    "Better than any famous chef in Songjiang."


    They exclaimed loudly.


    Even Qin Lao, and Liu Zhongguo, Liu Yiyi looked at the dishes on the table with twinkling eyes. The fragrance of these dishes attracted them, but Ye Feng was indifferent.


    "Delicious."


    Liu Yiyi praised.


    "Who is this chef, this cooking is really amazing." Liu Zhongguo asked.


    Liu Yiyi replied immediately: "Chef Zhang, a chef who has only recently become famous."


    Ye Feng watched these people eating happily, with a light smile on their faces. These people were amazed by Lao Zhang''s superb cooking skills, but in fact, Lao Zhang was his apprentice.


    They marvel and want to meet someone.


    Ye Feng''s apprentice.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 233： Glowing Egg Fried Rice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    233


    time flies.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and the lights in Liujia Manor were all turned on. The whole Liujia was brightly lit and very lively.


    Many figures in Songjiang came to the Liu family one after another, and Liu Zhongguo, the birthday star, greeted him at the door. Liu Yiyi arranged it in the manor and was sweating with sweat.


    at the door.


    "I wish Mr. Liu a blessing like the East China Sea and Shoubi Nanshan."


    They saw Liu Zhongguo greeted at the door and all said with a smile: "May the tree of your life be evergreen and the water of life will flow for a long time."


    When everyone was here, the sky was completely dark. Someone glanced at the time, it was more than eight o''clock, and according to the order arranged by Liu Yiyi, they had dinner before giving gifts.


    Everyone came to the place where Liu Yiyi arranged to eat.


    Here is in the courtyard, very empty, you can see the starry sky, and you can feel the gentle breeze blowing here, it is refreshing and very comfortable.


    What''s more, they just smelled a tempting fragrance when they came here, and the food on the table floated out.


    "This scent is very good, even better than the famous chefs I have eaten before."


    Someone praised: "I can''t help it anymore, I want to eat."


    At this time Liu Zhongguo came to the chairman, looked at everyone, and said with a smile: "I am very happy, everyone can come to my banquet."


    He said a few words.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the table with blinking eyes, and finally they were ready to eat. The smell of the dishes on the table had made their eyes blink.


    On one of the tables.


    There is a large round pot next to it, and a lid on it.


    "what is this?"


    Someone reached out and lifted the lid.


    Suddenly, the white smoke floated from the basin, dispelled after a roll in front of everyone, like a bursting fragrance bomb.


    Let everyone present take a deep breath.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell directly on the egg fried rice. This fragrance alone is definitely not ordinary egg fried rice!


    In a white ceramic basin, a grain of pearl-shaped rice grains is packed. Each grain of rice is surrounded by golden egg liquid. The egg liquid is not fully cooked and hardened, but it is somewhat sticky. , Like pouring a layer of egg juice.


    But the consistency of this egg juice is just right. It is half-cooked and wrapped with rice grains, like a golden gauze, shining golden light.


    "This egg fried rice is shining!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone stared blankly at this plate of egg fried rice that had never been seen before.


    transfixed.


    No one has ever thought that the egg fried rice can be made like this, it is like a piece of art.


    None of the people who can come here to attend Liu Zhongguo''s birthday party are ordinary people. They have a distinguished identity and have a place in the Songjiang River. They naturally tasted the food.


    Egg fried rice.


    They even let Songjiang''s famous chefs cook it, and the taste is great, but compared with the plate of egg fried rice that glows in front of them, the egg fried rice looks a bit eclipsed in terms of aroma and sales.


    In fact, this egg fried rice only has egg and rice, no other extra ingredients, not even green onion.


    But they just looked at it, but they had an inexplicable feeling. This egg fried rice was 100 times more delicious than those made by famous chefs.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 234： can not stop

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    234


    Someone grabbed the blue and white spoons neatly placed on the table, licked his lips, and carefully scooped a spoonful of egg fried rice.


    The viscous egg liquid even pulled out a slender silk thread, scooped up the rice, and immediately came out with a rich aroma, which impacted the person''s taste.


    Egg fried rice has just been fed into the mouth, and the strong fragrance immediately hits the taste buds. The originally viscous egg liquid is solid, soft, pearl-like round rice grain fragrance and soft and firm egg fragrance immediately after entering the mouth. Mix together.


    This egg fried rice, like a bomb, exploded in an instant.


    This man is stiff.


    Ping pong--


    The blue-and-white spoon slipped from his hand and fell on the table.


    Immediately after, two tears rolled down his eyes.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Is this meal terrible?" someone asked, puzzled, and looked at him contemptuously.


    Just eat a spoonful.


    This person''s performance is too gaffe.


    "why?"


    The man didn''t seem to hear these people''s words, and he burst into tears, whispering in the sky there, "Why do I cry?"


    "Why should I have such a delicious egg fried rice?"


    "What should I do if I can''t eat it in the future? If I can''t eat this egg fried rice, I''m alive, what''s the point?"


    immediately.


    His eyes fell on the egg fried rice.


    His eyes gleamed, picked up the spoon on the table, scooped up the egg fried rice fiercely, and said aloud: "Since I can''t eat it for the second time, then this time, I can''t let it go. "


    "Mine, it''s all mine!"


    The voice fell.


    He took a big bite of egg fried rice.


    I was choked.


    The people around were shocked by this scene. At the same time, they also reacted. This egg fried rice is so delicious.


    The man ran to drink water, and they stared at the pot of fried rice in front of them, and then ate it one by one.


    In an instant.


    They were just like the one just now, and they were still there.


    "My God! How can there be such a delicious egg fried rice in the world?! I actually have the urge to cry!"


    They were completely reveled in the egg fried rice, and the whole figure was swimming in the sea where the fragrance of the egg fried rice gathered, it was difficult to extricate themselves. Spoonful of scooped egg fried rice.


    The fragrant hot rice made them breathless from time to time.


    But they couldn''t stop.


    None can stop.


    "You damsel, this is not egg fried rice at all."


    "Oh, uh..."


    They directly cleaned the whole bowl of egg fried rice, and no grain of rice was left. It was too good to eat. It looks like it was knocked down.


    "good to eat!"


    The group of people groaned in their stomachs.


    Even if the dishes haven''t moved, they will eat fried rice with eggs, and they will be full.


    "I wipe, you guys are done!"


    The person who just choked came back, looked at the same rice bowl as was washed, and shook his chin, saying aloud, "You didn''t leave me a grain of rice!"


    A group of people looked at each other.


    They all showed an awkward look, and then someone looked at the man and said, "Sorry, I couldn''t hold back for a while."


    "Because this egg fried rice is really delicious."


    These people were sitting on chairs, stroking their swollen stomachs, where they said: "The chef who made this egg fried rice is definitely the chef of Songjiang, because I have eaten a famous chef, compared with this dish , But so, the difference is too far.


    "Yeah, I really want to see this chef."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 235： Lees fish

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    235


    "Don''t you think about it?" Someone said, "This is a chef, so isn''t his master even more powerful?"


    "I can cultivate the existence of the chef god, definitely the chef **** among the chef gods, wow, I suddenly want to see you."


    "I would also like to see this chef chef, if you can eat his cooking, there is no regret."


    And this time.


    Another picture appeared on the other table.


    Because there is only one Lao Zhang, it is impossible to fill every table with his cooking.


    So on every table.


    There is only one meal he cooks.


    And these dishes are made by Ye Feng.


    In the middle of the other table, a long pot was placed and covered with a lid.


    But even so.


    They can also smell a fragrance from the basin, which is the smell of wine.


    "This wine is definitely good wine, so fragrant." Someone''s eyes shone with different light, seriously said, the wine is rich and so mellow, not worse than some famous wines.


    This wine was brewed by Ye Feng himself and catalyzed by Reiki.


    The name of this wine is "Drunken Fairy Wine". As the name implies, even the fairy must be drunk, but due to the limitation of materials, Ye Feng can only produce a simple version.


    And because there is only one day.


    Therefore, this wine is also greatly discounted.


    For Ye Feng, the wine used this time is simply unsightly, but there are people who drink alcohol here. When they smell this scent, their eyes light up.


    "This wine is the best!"


    Everyone''s throat rolled, and finally someone couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to lift the lid and said, "Let''s lift this lid and see, this scent is too irritating, I can''t stand it."


    The moment the lid was opened, a burst of heat rushed to their faces.


    "Wow, so fragrant!"


    These people feel that they are fluttering.


    When the smoke dissipated, they recovered from the enjoyment and looked at the dishes on the table.


    Lees fish.


    This is a famous color of the Cantonese court.


    If it is a lees fish, there is no need to remove the lees. The jujube-red fish has a wine flavor, wine sweetness, and wine sourness. When cooking, it is placed with red peppers, and it has a slightly spicy, light salty taste.


    The fish is delicate and smooth in the mouth, the fragrance is long, and the essential taste of the fish is to sublime after a certain period of time, even with the lees and red pepper.


    The eater will have some drunkenness, and feel a little bit of sorrow in the vicissitudes of life, because you will feel this fish, it left the lake and river alone, it is sleeping in the wine, it is filled with people Intoxicated taste.


    Everyone looked at this dish in shock, one by one, all of them stretched their necks like a curious baby, wanting to see what this lees looks like.


    Songjiang is some distance away from the Guangdong court.


    Therefore, they only hear their names, but not their bodies.


    Now, this is the first time they have seen lees.


    "so beautiful¡­"


    Everyone looked at the crucian carp, which exuded a faint pink color and reflected the skin, and could not help but exclaim softly. His eyes were attracted by the lees.


    They all showed an intoxicated look.


    It''s like admiring a peerless work of art.


    Because of the steaming relationship, the fish skin is tight and full of elasticity, and the lees flows out of the belly of the fish, exuding a strong fragrance and heat.


    The mouth of the fish is open, and the alcohol gas spews out, making the whole fish float in the ocean.


    "It smells good, I will try it first."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 236： Definitely a chef

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    236


    Someone couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks. Although the man was in a hurry, he poked toward the crucian carp with the chopsticks, but when the chopsticks hit the crucian carp''s skin.


    This skin was not pierced.


    Instead, it sags down, and then rebounds, flying the chopstick missiles out.


    The man was startled, looked at the fish on the table in surprise, and said silently; "It''s so flexible."


    "This chef is powerful, definitely a master chef."


    Someone around said.


    Being able to steam the fish skin elastically means that the chef has a very accurate grasp of the heat. This effect cannot be achieved too early or too long. Too early will make the fish skin too hard and the fish meat will be rough.


    If it is too long, the skin of the fish will become sticky and rotten, and the meat of the fish will become muddy and difficult to import.


    The man picked up the chopsticks and poked again towards the crucian carp. With a strong force, the chopsticks immediately broke the skin of the carp and penetrated into the fish flesh, and the light fish oil overflowed from it, accompanied by a strong fish flavour.


    The more attractive scent flew away at once.


    "Super sweet!"


    They all showed expressions of enjoyment and intoxication.


    At this moment, they feel like they are in a paradise, and they are all relaxed.


    This person picks up the fish meat in the gills of a chopstick. The fish here is the most delicious part of the whole fish and the best meat. The general fish eaters will choose this place.


    At the entrance of the fish, the person''s eyes lighted up. He felt that he was not eating fish, as if drinking a glass of fine wine. The rich aroma of the fish rushed out of the fish and filled his mouth, but it just wrapped his taste buds. It''s fresh and tender fish.


    Fish flesh has the deliciousness of fish flesh, and with a hint of coldness, it enters the bottom of my heart, warm and cold, as if forming a double sky of ice and fire, the taste is unexpected.


    The man''s eyes were rounded.


    Then he looked at the lees fish in front of him and said in horror: "What is this lees fish?"


    "It''s too bad."


    He said aloud: "So, you don''t want to eat this lees, just give it to me."


    After all, he continued to use chopsticks at a fast speed, and his hands were about to appear phantom. Fearing that others would grab him, he picked up a large piece of fish and put it in his mouth.


    Then enjoy your face.


    He hadn''t swallowed anything in his mouth yet, he once again chopsticks, constantly toward the fish clip, full of fish meat.


    Others watched his quick chopstick movements, all swallowing subconsciously, eyes staring straight at the lees, feeling as if they were delicious.


    "You **** girl, play us."


    They all reacted, where it is not delicious, it is simply too good.


    then.


    They also picked up chopsticks and snatched up.


    "Don''t eat it, it''s hard to eat. I can eat it all by myself, and make me suffer alone."


    The fish meat is cold and bone-though, but after cooking, the coldness is dispersed a lot, and the warmth of the lees is mixed so that the coldness of the fish meat and the hotness of the lees are mixed to achieve the effect of ice and fire.


    "I wipe, it''s too delicious."


    As soon as the lees fell into their mouths, the eyes of these people were all rounded, and they all screamed.


    then.


    They are like the first person. They chopsticks madly, and their hands are all phantom. This lees fish and fishbone are also soft, so don''t worry about getting stabbed.


    quickly.


    One fish left the bones.


    "Don''t move."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 237： The miserable Miss Liu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    237


    A man shouted, and his hands were fast, he took the basin away, and picked up the fishbone to drink the soup base.


    He saw crystal clear soup and some fish on the bones of the fish.


    then.


    He has no image, gnawing the fish bones clean, the whole fish left with white bones, nothing else, clean and dying.


    "belch--"


    The man put the fish bones and the pot and burped. He sat on the chair, burped, and patted his stomach, said with satisfaction: "This is the best meal I have ever eaten in my life. Now."


    Others are also sitting in chairs.


    Very content, talk there.


    "This chef must be a chef. Only the chef can make such delicious meals."


    And at this time.


    On the chairman, Liu Yiyi they are also eating.


    Lao Zhang put several dishes on the chair, all of which he cooked himself, and the taste was very good.


    Liu Zhongguo and Qin Lao were flushed.


    The speed of eating is faster than that of some young people. It is not like two elderly people at all.


    And Liu Yiyi is more miserable.


    She should also pay attention to the image. In this public place, Liu Yiyi cannot be like in a villa. So, for these several delicious and delicious dishes.


    Liu Yiyi can only eat little by little.


    Don¡¯t eat more.


    Ye Feng sat next to her, looking at her way of eating, and smiled playfully.


    Although these meals are delicious, he used to eat better, so there is no way to attract him. The only person who can eat indifferently throughout the scene is him.


    "Lao Zhang''s cooking skills have improved rapidly." He smiled.


    After more than half an hour.


    Dinner is over.


    "Master Liu, who is the chef who cooks?"


    "Call him out, we want to see him."


    Liu Zhongguo eats very well and is in a very good mood. At the same time, he also wants to see the chef, so he looked at everyone and said with a smile, "This is fine."


    He looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, please go and ask the chef to come out."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yiyi nodded and left here.


    It didn''t take long.


    Lao Zhang, dressed in chef clothes, walked over under the leadership of Liu Yiyi.


    When I came over, Liu Yiyi had told him that none of them were small people. Don¡¯t be too nervous to say the wrong thing, but also comfort him.


    But even so, when Zhang came here, he was still a little nervous.


    They looked at Lao Zhang.


    Liu Zhongguo also came over and asked, "Are you the chef?"


    "Yes." Lao Zhang said nervously.


    Liu Zhongguo said with a hearty smile: "You did a very good job and let Xiaoming go to receive the award later."


    "Master Xie."


    The following people are seriously looking at Lao Zhang, meanwhile, the throat knot rolls.


    Because they are very clear.


    The delicious meal just now came from his hands.


    The young master of a large family said this way: "This chef, I want to hire you to go back and serve me as an imperial cook with a monthly salary of 400,000 yuan. Follow me."


    Lao Zhang was stunned.


    Before waiting for him to react, Ye Feng looked at Lao Zhang and said indifferently: "He and Xiaocui will stay at Liu''s house in the future."


    Hear this.


    The people underneath changed slightly.


    Lao Zhang''s cooking skills, they all know it now. This is a chef, and the meals he made will not be bored for a lifetime. Everyone wants to invite him to be a cook.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 238： He is actually a master chef

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    238


    Therefore, when Ye Feng said this sentence, these people shouted loudly.


    "who are you?"


    "Why do you say he can''t go, can''t he go? Are you his father or his mother?"


    "You are not a member of the Liu family, and the Liu family will not force people to stay. The chef can choose whether to leave or leave."


    "You are too greedy, uncultivated or something else!"


    "You are stupid."


    "Hurry up, this is not where you should come."


    Qin Lao glanced at Ye Feng, a pity flashed in his turbid eyes. He sighed softly, shook his head, and was too disappointed with Ye Feng''s performance.


    These people said very loudly, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of contempt and disdain. Others directly shouted loudly at Lao Zhang.


    "Follow me and give you 500,000 a month!"


    Someone is thinking about something else.


    Then asked.


    "Who is your master, can you introduce me?"


    "Yes, I also want to see your master." Many people shouted loudly.


    And at this time.


    Lao Zhang looked at Ye Feng, respectfully, bowed to Ye Feng, and then said: "The police listen to Master''s church."


    master!


    As the voice spread.


    All the sounds here disappeared instantly. The person who just shouted at Ye Feng''s roll suddenly changed his look, as if he had eaten shit, which was ugly.


    All people are stiff here.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure, he was dumbfounded.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    There was still silence here, these people seemed to have become mummy, did not know the reaction.


    Almost a minute passed.


    They swallowed drastically, and then looked at Ye Feng''s figure in horror.


    "He is actually the master of this chef!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    When they had just eaten, they all said they wanted to see the chef''s chef.


    See you now.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it this way.


    "I didn''t say anything just now." Someone said in a low voice, because just now, they verbally scolded Ye Feng, and they even scolded it very badly.


    right now.


    People who just scolded Ye Feng now feel like a dog, but they didn''t expect to scold a person. They are so accurate, they are the master chef.


    If it was pulled into the blacklist by the chef.


    That''s really death.


    Moreover, as a master chef, Ye Feng''s cooking skills must also be more terrifying. They dare not think about it. Lao Zhang''s has made them linger.


    How scary will Ye Feng''s be?


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng with dumbfounded eyes. He was just disappointed with Ye Feng, but now he was shocked because he did not expect that Ye Feng turned out to be the master chef.


    Is Ye Feng not a medical genius.


    Or is it a big man in the cooking world?


    However, how is this possible, he is too young, looking at only about twenty years old, there will be such a young chef?


    But Lao Zhang''s respectful attitude does not seem to be pretending.


    Qin Lao looked up and down Ye Feng. He used to look at countless people, all of them were very accurate, but now, he can''t see through Ye Feng and looks at Ye Feng.


    He felt Ye Feng was too mysterious.


    Completely unpredictable.


    Not only was he decisive, but he refused his request for admission without regret, and now he transformed into a master chef.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 239： Each mind

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    239


    When a group of people were dumbfounded and their tongues were knotted, Liu Yiyi stood up in time: "Thank you for your approval of our chef, but he has decided to be a chef at Liu''s house, I hope everyone will not harass."


    "If you want, you can come to Liu''s house for dinner in the future. Welcome."


    "But I will talk about it later. Now let''s go into the lobby and talk. Yiyi has already prepared fruit and some delicious desserts."


    Under Liu Yiyi''s leadership, they entered the Liu''s hall.


    The guest hall in the center of Liujia Manor is brilliantly lit. The whole hall is gorgeous and indescribable. It is extremely luxurious and luxurious yet elegant.


    Top marble paved floors, star-like crystal hanging lights, melodious music echoed in the lobby.


    The beautiful waiter wore a **** cheongsam, with an intoxicating smile, holding a tray with wine glasses, and shuttled through the flow of people like a beautiful butterfly.


    A long table dotted with beautiful flowers is filled with various exquisite snacks and fruits.


    Some young family children''s eyes are constantly looking at those waiters. They can come here. Their identity is naturally very different, but no one dares to go lively to these beautiful services.


    The Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families.


    Not many people on the scene dared to tease the maid here.


    All the people present are old, middle, and young. The men are in suits and leathers, with a gentle personality, showing the grace and elegance that the upper class should have, and all the ladies wear all kinds of evening clothes.


    Whether knowing or not, they smiled and raised their glasses to the oncoming people.


    These men and women whispered or smiled Yan Yan, and those who were more active were going around and coping, showing their extraordinary social skills.


    In such a high-end place, the enthusiasm brought by their identities has also been effective.


    All raised their heads.


    Ye Feng was sitting in a corner, looking at the people who had a lot of fun here, and there was a playful smile in the corner of his mouth.


    These gentle and gentle people.


    I was just ashamed and didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng. Even now, these people have to take a detour when they see Ye Feng.


    In this hall, these people are all waiting for the protagonist to appear, and a large number of people came to celebrate Liu Zhongguo''s birthday, and then to draw relationships.


    The Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families.


    And Liu Zhongguo is the old head of the Liu family. If he can have a good relationship with him, he will naturally have a good relationship with the Liu family. Whether it is for a large family or some ordinary families, it is very beneficial.


    But there are some people who are waiting for Liu Yiyi.


    For a long time, there are countless people who have thoughts about Liu Yiyi. She has a beautiful and elegant face, beautiful skin and beautiful skin given by the Jiangnan landscape.


    I don¡¯t know how many children of the rich family lost their souls when they first saw her. If they could get Liu Yiyi, not only would the beauty be in the arms, but also the unparalleled Liu industry behind her.


    Now Liu Yiyi is in a good old age, Fang Ling eighteen, at their level, has reached the age of life, but because of the strength of the Liu family, no one has been raised.


    Moreover, it has been rumored that Miss Liu has not even talked about love.


    Several of the younger generations present today came specifically to ask Liu Zhongguo for marriage.


    And it is bound to be.


    Ye Feng sat in the corner, watching Liu Yiyi, who was sweating on his busy forehead, and glanced at the young talent who had been around her, talking to her from time to time, and he smiled lightly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 240： Perfect Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    240


    "Please give way, I will leave."


    Liu Yiyi was finally busy, leaving this expression blankly to the young people who kept talking, and left the hall.


    She hurried back to her room to take a shower and change clothes.


    After taking a shower, Liu Yiyi muttered when she changed clothes: "These people are really annoying. Compared with them, Ye Feng is ten million times better than them."


    quickly.


    She hurried back to the living room.


    Because she wants to host this banquet.


    Liu Yiyi had just appeared at the door and someone saw her and exclaimed: "Miss Liu is back."


    In an instant, all the men and women in the hall turned their eyes to the direction of the hall door. When the beautiful and flawless figure walked in elegantly, the sight in front of them suddenly brightened a lot, which was originally dazzling. The lights are overshadowed by this dazzling scenery.


    Even if she is not the protagonist of today, she is destined to be the focus of attention.


    Liu Yiyiqiao had a polite smile on her face. As a princess of the Liu family, she had experienced big scenes since she was a child, so she was unrestrainedly bathed in the sight that focused on her.


    At this time, she was dressed in light blue, embroidered skirts of flowers and birds with gold strands, and her whole body was embellished with various gorgeous sky blue crushed jade, and under the snow wave long dress, there was no ankle.


    She dragged a long piece on the ground, Qiu Bo was looking forward to it, her lips were full of lips, and her eyebrows were like a crescent moon. The most touching thing was the light smile on the corner of her mouth, and flashing a kind of misty and intoxicating eyes. Can''t help but want to indulge in her eyes.


    She was already shining brightly under the decoration of this gorgeous skirt, and it was even more beautiful and suffocating.


    Although she only took a gentle step, it seemed that people saw the elegant dancing of a blue fairy, especially the long beautiful white neck she deliberately lifted up, which made her reveal a very noble temperament in her beautiful beauty. It makes people seem to see the princess standing high in the ancient court.


    The emergence of Liu Yiyi was as glorious as the rising sun.


    The depth of everyone''s mind was filled with her figure instantly, and all her mind was occupied by her style at this time.


    Among them, most people have seen Liu Yiyi, but Liu Yiyi tonight is so beautiful that they can''t believe it.


    For a time, the originally noisy hall turned out to be silent, and Liu Yiyi''s immortal posture allowed them to see distraction at the same time, and almost all young men''s hearts were beating together, beating more and more violently. .


    Such a face, such a temperament, and such a net worth, a girl has all the dreams she has perfectly.


    At this moment, they released a common cry in their hearts, and they must get her!


    Get her!


    Ye Feng, who was sitting in the corner, saw Liu Yiyi''s eyes at this time, his eyes lighted up slightly, his eyes showed thumbs up, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a playful smile.


    Liu Yiyi in everyone''s eyes.


    It is a mortal fairy who is so beautiful that she is so beautiful.


    However, it is the fairy and goddess in these people''s hearts.


    I used to cook Ye Feng for laundry and water for tea. Until now, Ye Feng still remembers what the first green dish from Liu Yiyi was.


    Black, and still breathing black!


    Moreover, when she first washed Ye Feng''s clothes, she almost broke the washing machine.


    Ye Feng also watched her climb into the washing machine to repair it.


    But these pictures.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 241： Centennial Ginseng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    241


    In this world, only Ye Feng, who sits indifferently in the corner, can see, and the rich young master here can only see Liu Yiyi, who refuses to be a thousand miles away.


    Liu Yiyi smiled politely, Lian Bu moved gently, and came to a high platform, then she picked up the microphone, a sound that was not too much emotional, spread throughout the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, friends from all directions, this is Liujia Manor. Today is my grandfather''s birthday. Unconsciously, my grandfather is 69 years old."


    "Thank you for your busy schedule and taking the time to attend my grandfather''s birthday dinner. On behalf of our Liu family, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks for your arrival."


    The sweet voice made the whole hall quiet again.


    Liu Zhongguo listened to these words with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After a few short sentences, it was applause that followed, what she said was not important, and the same routine, they had not heard it many times.


    But at this time, Sophie was too dazzling, making some people dare not look straight, but they were reluctant to look away.


    Let those who often mix in various places of communication, who are accustomed to all kinds of beautiful women silently marvel at the heart.


    The princess of the Liu family, who is such a beautiful girl, will be the one who will fall in love.


    Which young son can have such a blessing and get such a girl who is impeccable no matter what aspect?


    Many men looked at the stage fiercely on the stage, like Liu Yiyi, who was like a snow lotus, and these wealthy families were inevitable, and the scene remained indifferent.


    Only Ye Feng.


    Looking at the stage, Liu Yiyi, who was exquisite on all sides, Ye Feng smiled indifferently, "This girl is a bit interesting."


    After applause, a young man walked out of the crowd first, in a simple tuxedo, showing the inherent noble temperament. He looks around twenty-five years old, with a face like a crown jade and an extraordinary temperament.


    It is Huang Lei.


    His father was from the Huang family, and his mother was from the Liu family. He had a certain relationship with the Liu family, and he knew Liu Yiyi from an early age.


    Huang Lei still smiled so gently, and his appearance made some women on the scene fascinated by him.


    "Cousin, I know that I may have disrupted the birthday party''s procedures, but I can''t wait to have it. I have a gift to give to your grandfather."


    His words just fell.


    Behind him was a man in a white shirt who came up with a long sandalwood box in his hand, a slap wide but half a meter long.


    Although the people around do not know what is in it.


    But the smell of fragrance in it makes people feel refreshed.


    Immediately afterwards, the box was slowly opened by him.


    A ginseng, lying quietly in the box, exuded a faint fragrance, and this fragrance scented out, and the people around them felt refreshed.


    People who saw this ginseng had bright eyes.


    "This fragrance is refreshing and refreshing. It is at least five hundred years of ginseng and is worth tens of millions."


    They all looked at this ginseng in wonder.


    "The ginseng that is more than a century old is too scarce, and each one is superb. This man is really willing to give it away. It is really rich and rich."


    "If I have such a ginseng, it won''t be sent out, it''s really precious."


    Listen to the words of these people around.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 242： Tianshan snow lotus

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    242


    Huang Lei chuckled, then said indifferently: "I bought this ginseng in Yunling area with millions of dollars, and it happened to meet the Liu family feast."


    "So, here it is."


    He smiled warmly, but there was an arrogance in his eyes: "A little politeness, no respect."


    Hearing Huang Lei''s words, the people here all showed admiration.


    Some people exclaimed: "One million ginseng, I''m afraid that tonight, few people can be so lavish."


    Liu Yiyi stood on the stage, smiled politely at Huang Lei, and then said, "Thank you Yiyi for your grandpa."


    "and many more."


    Huang Lei interrupted Liu Yiyi''s words suddenly. Then, he looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage, his face showed a gentle and gentle smile, and slowly said: "My biggest wish tonight is to send Yiyi blessings."


    His voice fell and didn''t wait for Liu Yiyi to answer. Behind him, the man who had just wore a white shirt appeared again. He came over with a white square box in his hand.


    As he approached, everyone nearby could feel a hint of coolness.


    When the box was opened, the snow-white brilliance was freely released under the light. In the box, there was a pile of snow, and in the snow, a lotus bloomed proudly.


    "Snow Lotus!"


    In the hall, someone shouted.


    "Xuelian is the most beautiful flower in the world, and at the same time symbolizes peace and auspiciousness. Yiyi is a fairy in the world, and only Xuelian can match your fairy face and flawlessness." Huang Lei looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile, his eyes on ''S gentleness makes no secret.


    "And, this is no ordinary snow lotus."


    "It''s the snow lotus I picked from Tianshan Mountain."


    "The value is also one hundred thousand." Huang Lei said proudly.


    The people around them all showed a shocked look, looked at Xue Lei''s Huang Lei, and marveled.


    "This turned out to be the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, and in this way, it is still the most beautiful variety, the Miantou Snow Lotus."


    "Tianshan snow lotus is extremely rare. It can only flower and bear fruit in 3 to 5 years. Only seeds that meet a suitable environment can germinate and grow. The growth environment is extremely harsh, and they are all unavailable."


    "And this one, looking at the perfect color, still glowing white light under this light, is absolutely the best among snow lotus."


    "One night, two consecutive gifts of great quality are really strong. I''m afraid no one can surpass him tonight."


    Ye Feng looked at these ginseng and snow lotus, and all smiled indifferently. This kind of thing is ordinary alchemy herbs in his eyes, not something valuable.


    While Liu Yiyi on the stage looked at the beautiful snow lotus, Qiao''s face was still indifferent, without any surprise or excitement.


    She smiled politely and looked at Huang Lei, saying: "Yiyi thanked you here."


    "Yes, you have the heart, Snow Lotus is hard to come by, let alone preserved so well, it must have taken a lot of thought." Liu Zhongguo said aloud.


    Snow lotus can only be opened between the high mountain stream rock **** at an altitude of 2800~4000 and the gravel near the snow line. It is extremely rare, and the preservation is even more difficult.


    Huang Lei reluctantly moved his eyes away from Liu Yiyi. The luggage said: "Nephew is dull. Except Xuelian, I really can''t think of anything else that is worthy of Yiyi''s noble beauty."


    Liu Zhongguo nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his hand, said to the next Zhang Ming: "Xiaoming, let people take down ginseng and snow lotus and keep it properly."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 243： Guan Zhongs Elixir

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    243


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ming nodded, then walked over and took the box with snow lotus and the box with ginseng in person. Huang Lei glanced at it, then said brightly.


    "Look at it, you can''t afford to break it."


    Zhang Ming didn''t speak, glanced at Huang Lei, holding these things and turned and left.


    Huang Lei also wanted to say something more to Liu Yiyi, but suddenly a voice came, interrupting what he said.


    "Since someone started, how can we fall behind."


    As the words fell, a young man in a white suit walked out, followed by a fist-sized sandalwood box. Looking at the box, it was enough to imagine the extraordinary.


    But this man.


    It was a little funny at the moment because his face was bandaged, as if he had just come out of the hospital.


    It is Huang Zhen.


    Seeing Huang Zhen''s present appearance, many people present wanted to laugh, but the place here was special, so no one dared to laugh, and he could not help but smile, his face turned purple.


    See the smirk of people around.


    Huang Zhen''s face stiffened, but he didn''t attack, but in front of everyone''s eyes, he slowly opened the box in his hand, and suddenly a golden light revealed from the box.


    At the same time there is a faint fragrance floating here.


    A golden elixir lay quietly in the box, and the golden light illuminated the face of the person sitting in front.


    There is also a thin fragrance, which makes them feel comfortable, and the pores of the whole body seem to be open, as if they are soaking in the hot spring.


    The whole body was relaxed.


    When they came back to God.


    Everyone looked at the elixir in Huang Zhen''s hands fiercely, and there was some fluorescence on the golden elixir.


    Seeing the fiery eyes in the eyes of those around, Huang Zhen''s face showed a smug look. He closed the box and said slowly, "This is the golden pill that I made by Master Song Jiang Yao Lao, master Guan Zhong."


    "Liucheng''s medicine!"


    60%.


    The voice spread, and everyone here was dumbfounded.


    "This turned out to be the golden pill made by Yao Lao personally, and it is still very rare. 60% of the medicinal effect, such a precious thing, even willing to give away, this is too strong."


    "This medicine is very precious, how did he get it?"


    "It''s too lucky to be able to get the old medicine of Yaoyao. It''s just a matter of luck."


    The people here are all talking in a low voice, very shocked.


    Ye Feng in the corner smiled indifferently, and the panacea made by Guan Zhong was thrown away a lot every day, because in his eyes, it was something that failed.


    This golden pill is good for Guan Zhong.


    But it was just barely passed.


    However, in the eyes of these people, this panacea that has consistently failed to pass has become a treasure.


    "Yiyi thank you for the Liu family." Liu Yiyi said politely.


    "you are welcome."


    Huang Zhen looked up and looked at the glorious Liu Yiyi on the stage, his eyes showing affection. Then, as soon as he waved his hand, a bodyguard came up with a rectangular white box.


    Just look at this dress.


    It is very extraordinary.


    Huang Zhen took the box and looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage. He slowly said: "Miss Yiyi, I must have seen the world''s rare treasures, and none of those vulgar things like gems can be worthy of Miss Yiyi."


    "I have a piece of''Ningxueyu'' which came by accident at the border."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 244： Huang Zhen

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    244


    "It is said that if worn on the body, it can slow down the aging of the skin. Even if people are middle-aged, they can maintain the girl-like skin. I have always regarded it as the most precious thing around, but I gave it to Yiyi."


    "Miss Yiyi''s appearance is not necessary for this, but perhaps, it can make you look better in the past years."


    The gifts of the Liu family, gifts like ordinary jewelry, were simply dismissed in front of them. Even if they were received, they would not know where they would be thrown away.


    To please Liu Zhongguo, and Liu Yiyi''s favor, some people who came specifically for Liu Yiyi were racking their brains.


    This is an alternative dark battle, but another protagonist tonight is destined not to be any of them.


    Liu Yiyi is now 18 years old, and in a few months, she will be 19 years old. Perhaps Liu Zhongguo should be in a hurry even if they are not active. This is, after all, a major event related to Liu Yiyi''s future.


    So there are too many people coming tonight.


    And confident, but also qualified to show affection to Liu Yiyi, the identity must be extraordinary and not simple.


    It is not the outstanding young talents in Songjiang. It is estimated that he did not stand up at all. He could only stand in the corner and secretly watch Liu Yiyi drool.


    The long brocade box was opened, and inside it was a piece of warm and smooth white, half slap-sized, without any flaws in the jade. Just looking at the appearance, it was enough to know its extraordinary, and just now her statement to this jade .


    This turned out to be a bizarre jade that preserves skin and protects the skin and delays aging. If this effect is true, it can be called the most crazy thing in the world.


    When this piece of jade appeared, almost all the women present focused their gaze on it, revealing envy, and the hidden jealousy and even greedy eyes.


    Regardless of its necessarily extremely high value, the temptation generated by its effects cannot be resisted by all women, especially those women in upper-class society, who are hard to have material pursuits and life pressure, and look better than all women.


    "Is there really such a magical thing in this world, if it is true, this person is too powerful."


    "This can still be fake. Where is this place? If you dare to tell lies here, you don''t want to be confused in Songjiang. So, this thing is absolutely true. This person is too strong."


    "This kind of thing only exists in the legend, and it was actually obtained by this person. It is simply God''s will and good luck."


    "This popular luck will definitely make a great achievement in the future."


    The people around me were all shining eyes, very shocked. Listening to these words, Huang Zhen lifted his head in complacency, and looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage with affection.


    "Oh, you have the heart, I thank you for Yiyi, Xiaoming, take it down, and keep it well." Liu Zhongguo said with a smile.


    Zhang Ming took these Dongxu away.


    Ye Feng glanced at the piece of jade, then chuckled.


    In the eyes of these people.


    This piece of jade may be a legendary treasure, valuable and very extraordinary.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, this is a middle grade spirit stone.


    Yesterday, the piece he used to make bows and arrows was larger than the one Huang Zhen had taken out now, and it was superior, but even so, Ye Feng used it at will.


    No hesitation.


    What''s more, among his rings, there is an emperor butterfly jade carved from a superb spirit stone!


    A swallowtail butterfly that combines strength and perfection.


    Once it appears, it will surely attract everyone''s attention.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 245： Point face

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    245


    After Huang Zhen gave the gift, the scene became lively. Many people went up to give the gift one after another, but they were not as good as Huang Lei and Huang Zhen. Some young talents saw their gifts.


    I didn''t dare to go directly and gave Liu Yiyi a gift.


    "There is still a place here, just for something to eat." A fat man, who looked like one hundred and forty-five pounds, suddenly sat in a chair next to Ye Feng, picked up a glass of red wine, and sipped it.


    Ye Feng glanced at him lightly.


    The fat man picked up an apple and took a bite, only to find Ye Feng sitting next to him, so he looked very familiar, patted his shoulder with a smile, and then asked.


    "Friend, have you been here for a long time?"


    He sighed abruptly and then said: "I just arrived, and I was not able to eat dinner. I heard that the Liu family invited a chef today, and the food is great."


    "I failed to eat it, regretting dying me."


    The fat man took another bite of the apple, then looked at Ye Feng and asked: "Did you eat the food prepared by the chef, is it delicious?"


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay."


    "This man, is your vision too high?" The fat man looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, and then said, "When I first came over, I heard many people praise the chef."


    "They said those meals were the best they have eaten in their lives."


    He looked at Ye Feng disdainfully and said, "You sound like you can often eat the food prepared by the chef."


    Then, the fat man said with regret in his face: "I heard that the chef and his master have appeared. I came a little late and didn''t see it. I really regret it."


    "I really want to take a look at the chef and his master, and then eat the food prepared by the chef." He said expectantly.


    Ye Feng said calmly: "I am the master chef."


    "puff--"


    The apple in the fat man''s mouth almost spit out, and then he looked at Ye Feng with contempt, "This friend, bragging, you look at the age of twenty, and return to the chef master."


    "And all the people who can come here are masters of the rich family. I''m afraid you don''t even know where your kitchen is located."


    The fat man smiled disdainfully: "If you are a master chef, then I will eat all the food here tonight and kill myself."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing.


    The fat man ate an apple, picked up another pear, and then looked at Liu Yiyi, who was hosting the banquet above, and said with emotion: "It''s not as good to see it. The Liu family''s money is really beautiful and unreasonable."


    "There are many young talents tonight, all for her."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "So many people went up and gave Liu Jiaqianjin a gift. Why didn''t you come?"


    Not waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    The fat man continued to speak, "You should also see the gift of the two of you just now, so you feel that your gift is not up to grade and you can''t take it anymore."


    "Tianshan Snow Lotus, the youthful jade wearer, everything is unusual, and it is something that has a fatal appeal to women. In general, gifts are not comparable."


    He said with emotion: "Accurately speaking, there is no other thing, comparable to these two gifts."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and said, "In your eyes, these things may be unparalleled, but in my eyes, my random things are far beyond them."


    "This friend, would you please cheer me up?"


    "I just said that I am a master chef, and now I look down on gifts from others."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 246： look down

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    246


    The fat man looked at Ye Feng in disgust, and then said: "You clearly know that you are no better than the two. Now you are still brave, and you have the same advantage as a cock."


    "If you really have any baby gifts, just take them out and see."


    "And, do you think that the first person who gave the gift really has no strength?" The fat man looked at Ye Feng and said contemptuously: "His name is Huang Lei, he belongs to the Huang family, and he is also a famous young talent in Songjiang."


    "Others are handsome and have a lot of money. At the same time, they are all proficient in qinqi, calligraphy, painting and painting."


    "Not like you."


    The fat man loathed and said: "I will sit here and defame, just like a cock, if I don''t understand anything, I will brag."


    Ye Feng glanced at him.


    He smiled indifferently, and then didn''t say anything, his eyes fell not far away.


    More than Ye Feng.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes fell into the middle of the hall not far away.


    Huang Lei appeared again.


    At this time, he changed a white gift, holding a bouquet of delicate roses in his hand. There was a warm smile on his handsome face.


    As soon as he appeared.


    All were quiet here, and everyone looked at Huang Lei.


    Some women looked into his eyes, and even strange lights were flashing.


    "He is so handsome."


    "I can''t believe that there is such a handsome person in this world, he is so perfect."


    Many people looked at Huang Lei with blinking eyes, some men lowered their heads in shame, and some women looked at him very excitedly.


    Only Liu Yiyi looked calm.


    Ye Feng was still sitting there, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a playful smile floated on his face.


    But in his hand, apart from a glamorous rose, he never took anything again, and he didn''t even have a follower.


    He bypassed others and said hello to Liu Zhongguo.


    Then, Huang Lei turned to Liu Yiyi, and his narrow and long eyes were full of softness, with a cloud of light smile in the corner of his mouth: "Yiyi, today is a great day. Although I will give you a gift, it is not enough. "


    "So, I tried hard to find, but I couldn''t find anything that could be worthy of your gift."


    On Huang Lei''s face, there was a gentle smile: "Yiyi is the dear girl of heaven. I think Tianlian Snow Lotus and other messy gifts are still not enough to express admiration for Yiyi."


    "So, I hereby take the guzheng at home and put on my costume"


    He said: "Play a song for Yiyi."


    "That''s a song that I never played for other women."


    Liu Yiyi frowned, and there was a touch of disgust deep in her eyes, but she still smiled politely, saying politely: "You don''t need to be polite, you can come to celebrate grandpa''s birthday today. I am very grateful. "


    "More precious than any gift, I will always remember."


    Huang Lei thought Liu Yiyi was really polite to him.


    So the smile became softer, and a gentleman''s ceremony was made gently, Wen Wen smiled and said: "Today in this great day, if I continue to do something, nothing will be left."


    "Maybe it will be a regret for a lifetime, so please allow me to play a song for Yiyi."


    And when his last sentence fell, everyone knew that his gift was a Guzheng song.


    Huang Lei gently clapped his hands.


    On the left hand side of the hall, there is a mediocre in a black dress. He moved a quaint guzheng out and placed it there. Huang Lei smiled slightly and walked over.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 247： Go to Phoenix

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    247


    He was a gentleman bowing to everyone, and then sat down gently in front of Guzheng, his fingers floating above the strings.


    "earn--"


    The Guzheng made a trembling sound.


    The music hasn''t started yet, he has attracted the attention of the people in the hall.


    His dress today is very brilliant, perfectly displaying his inherent noble temperament. When he was sitting in front of Guzheng, his temperament changed obviously. From an aristocratic young master, it seemed that he was being transformed into a feeling at once. Elegant young man.


    The slender fingers began to gently press the keys, and the sound like a natural sound was poured out at this moment, which instantly made the still noisy hall quiet.


    This is a song that everyone is familiar with. It just sounded, and it seems to be magical, so that everyone does not consciously gently tap the note with the note.


    When the first note wafted, many people''s hearts already floated its name-"Phoenix".


    Guzheng.


    Also known as Han Zheng, Qin Zheng, Yao Zheng, Luan Zheng, it is a plucked musical instrument among the traditional musical instruments of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It is one of the unique and important national musical instruments of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It has a beautiful timbre, a wide range, rich performance skills, and a very strong expressive force, so it is deeply loved by the broad masses of the people.


    Now there are small zither, portable zither, mini zither, half zither, new zither, and twelve-average tuned zither.


    Guzheng is an ancient national musical instrument that grew up on this fertile yellow soil with the long culture of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The legend of "Phoenix Phoenix" is the Guqin music of the Han Dynasty.


    Interpreted the love story of Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun.


    Taking "Phoenix and Phoenix" as a general blessing not only includes a warm courtship, but also symbolizes the extraordinary ideals of the hero and heroine, the noble intentions, the tacit understanding and so on.


    The whole poem is shallow, the syllables are bright, the feelings are warm and unrestrained, and the words are sincere and gentle. The melodiousness of the melodious style and the freshness of the Han Dynasty folk songs are brighter and brighter.


    Long Guo''s repertoire is played by Long Guo''s musical instruments.


    It seems that there is a certain kind of magic.


    The sound of the piano echoed, Huang Lei''s eyes closed, his mouth slightly smiling, his long fingers dancing on the keys like dancing, the syllables were bright, and the deep feelings in the piano sound were warm and unrestrained and sincere and gentle.


    This is a well-known song that has been baptized for countless years.


    And its sound under Huang Lei''s finger did not cause people''s hearing fatigue, but instead stared at and listened in amazement, as if afraid of missing a note.


    There is only piano sound, no singing, but people''s hearts can''t help but echo the song "Phoenix Phoenix" passed down from the times.


    Fengxi Fengxi returned to his hometown, traveling around the world to seek his emperor.


    When he hasn''t met him, he can''t do anything.


    There are gorgeous ladies in the boudoir, and everyone in the room is poisoning me.


    Why is it that the mandarin ducks are crossing the neck, and Hu Jie is soaring!


    Emperor Xi emperor perched on me, and had to trust Yuwei to be a concubine forever.


    Friendship and intent together, who knows the middle of the night?


    The wings flew up and down, and I didn''t feel I wanted Yu Yu.


    Unconsciously, the last note fell. At the end of the song, everyone still closed their eyes and enjoyed quietly, including the waiter who was interspersed in the crowd, stopped the work at hand, silent and quiet night.


    No one thought that Huang Lei, who was handsome in appearance and outstanding in his family, had such a shocking piano skill.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 248： Stunning audience

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    248


    They have heard many concerts by opera and piano masters. Even those who only know how to appreciate piano music and can play a few songs fully understand that this skill is not an achievement that ordinary people can have.


    For a time, everyone was amazed by his talent.


    Huang Jia Huang Lei, this is a man who has the conditions to make any woman tempted.


    And this song "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" clearly conveys his heart to Liu Yiyi.


    A song "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" made most of the young and handsome young men who were inevitable must be retreated.


    Huang Lei is also in love with Princess Liu.


    Such a perfect man shows her love, Miss Liu, will she refuse?


    After the silence, the tidal wave of applause followed.


    "It sounds so good. I feel that my ears are pregnant. I have listened to the performances of many masters. I have been sleepy. This person is too strong. It is more powerful than the so-called masters."


    "With such superb skills, who else can surpass him here?"


    "He is one of Songjiang''s most outstanding talents."


    One person whispered in absentmind: "Will Princess Liu fall like this?"


    "Absolutely."


    A young man next to him answered, "If I were a woman, I would marry him, not to mention the princess of the Liu family."


    "Look here, only he can deserve Liu Jiaqianjin."


    The entire living room is full of discussion.


    Men are ashamed of themselves, women even look at the handsome and extraordinary Huang Lei.


    Huang Lei''s song "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" only moved Liu Yiyi, but at the same time he conquered all the men and women present at the scene. Even Liu Zhongguo remade his hands with a smile of admiration and even admiration.


    This is a man who is impeccable in all aspects. Many family women in the field looked at him with burning eyes, but then they felt ashamed.


    Envious and jealous of Liu Yiyi on the stage, only hate that she does not have the face and family background like Liu Yiyi.


    If he can be called his son-in-law, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a dream for anyone in Songjiang, and even Liu Zhongguo can hardly refuse.


    Now on such occasions, in front of so many people, he expresses his affection for Liu Yiyi with a piano sound. The rich and touching warmth affects everyone here.


    For Liu Zhongguo, such a man is hard to find in the world, no matter in every aspect, it is enough to worthy of Liu Yiyi.


    But tonight.


    Liu Zhongguo was more optimistic about another person. He turned his head and glanced at Ye Feng sitting in the corner.


    Then, Liu Zhongguo silently looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage, because all the right to make decisions was in Liu Yiyi''s hands, and he would not interfere or block.


    All the children of the family in the hall sighed, and even Huang Zhenzi sighed silently.


    Even if he does not want to admit it, he has to admit that when Huang Lei really shows his affection to a girl, it is difficult for any woman to refuse.


    "A song "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" is dedicated to Yiyi. The song represents my intentions, and it is also my heart.


    He went to the stage in front of Liu Yiyi and looked at her with a smile from Hexi.


    His appearance and temperament are all outstanding, and the full-hearted smile is extremely lethal, and his brief two sentences reveal the obscure affection uncovered.


    in the corner.


    The fat man recovered, glanced at Ye Feng disdainfully, and then scornfully said: "I see it."


    "This is the strength of others."


    "Unlike you, you can only brag in this corner, and you can''t even give away gifts. Huang Lei is a far cry from you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 249： Direct rejection

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    249


    "You can''t compare with him if you work hard for ten more lives."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, smiled indifferently, then slowly stood up and said with a smile.


    "you are wrong."


    "Even if he worked hard for ten years, he couldn''t see me."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng slowly walked over there, and the fat man smiled contemptuously, and then ridiculed: "At this time, it will only brag, and others will make you lose your face later."


    And at this time.


    Huang Lei still looked at Liu Yiyi affectionately.


    It is a kind of calm, but also a kind of true expression and self-confidence.


    His actions and words today, no matter what the result is, will inevitably spread far in the upper class after today, people will know that Huang Jia and Huang Lei love Princess Liu.


    And in front of everyone at her birthday banquet, in front of her and her grandfather Liu Zhongguo took the initiative to confess.


    Success is a match made in heaven, no success, no doubt, his face will be swept away, and he will encounter hot discussions behind a long time.


    And he will be in front of so many nobles. He believes that he can impress this Liu family princess. He knows his charm. All along, the woman he fancy has never stopped.


    All eyes focused on Liu Zhongguo all at once, but saw that Liu Zhongguo only looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage with a smile, and there was no response they expected.


    So, different eyes focused on Liu Yiyi, waiting for her reaction.


    Her answer is not just about two people, but also about the future development of the Liu and Huang families.


    From all aspects, the combination of the Liu and Huang families is bound to be a perfect combination, and at the same time, both sides are also talents and beautiful women, just like a natural combination.


    From outsiders, as far as Liu Zhongguo is concerned, Huang Lei is a perfect man who can never find a second one.


    For a brief silence, none of them thought that Liu Yiyi would refuse. Even if he was not in his heart, he would only use excuses instead of refusals.


    However, what Liu Yiyi said made the scene instantly noticeable.


    "I am the Liu family, so I have no plans to get married."


    As the voice spread.


    This hall suddenly fell into silence. All the people looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage dumbfounded, his face pale, as if he saw a ghost.


    "I wiped it and turned it down."


    "Such a perfect person has failed, which is terrible."


    "The whole Songjiang, who else can impress Liu Jiaqianjin?"


    They recovered, whispered in shock, and had a lot of discussion, but the person who just said that Liu Yiyi would definitely agree, felt that his cheeks were hot, as if they had been slapped in the face, hot.


    At this moment, the people here are very puzzled. Why is Huang Lei such a perfect person rejected?


    Is there anyone more perfect than him in this world?


    Have.


    Ye Feng walked in slowly and appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The smile on Huang Lei''s face is still the same, but if you look closely, it is enough to see that the muscles of his cheeks are twitching slightly, and his smile has become stiff.


    Pi Xiaorou didn''t laugh.


    He looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "I can work hard with you."


    Huang Lei still had something to say, but when the word just came to his mouth, a voice suddenly came from the side, interrupting what he had reached.


    "You can go on."


    All the people present were startled and looked at the speaker.


    Even Huang Lei stopped, turned around, and looked at the person who interrupted him.


    It is Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 250： Ye Fengs Gift

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    250


    In an instant, everyone in the entire hall looked at Ye Feng. Their eyes were contempt and disgust, because Huang Lei was about to speak, and this was the most critical time.


    Was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "What are you doing here?" Someone said immediately, "Hurry down, there''s nothing about you here."


    Huang Lei''s face had a stiff smile.


    In his eyes, he looked at Ye Feng and said: "This friend, what do you mean? I don''t know if it''s rude to interrupt others."


    The people around him nodded in agreement, "This is really too much. At this time, I stand up to interrupt others and have no upbringing."


    In a corner not far away, the fat man took a bite of Sydney, sneered at Ye Feng, and chuckled lightly: "Fool."


    Wen Yan.


    Ye Feng just smiled playfully, but didn''t wait for him to speak. Liu Yiyi on the stage spoke first, "Tonight is my grandfather''s birthday party."


    "Not my birthday."


    "I don''t need gifts, don''t take the opportunity to confess like some people, occupy everyone''s time, and at the same time, please respect those who want to give my grandfather a gift."


    As her voice fell.


    The people who just said Ye Feng were all ashamed at this time, and felt their faces sore, they couldn''t wait to find a hole in the ground. They all forgot that Liu Zhongguo''s birthday was tonight.


    It really feels like the dog is getting older.


    He even scolded someone who wanted to give Liu Zhongguo a gift.


    The fat man froze there directly, and he never thought that Liu Yiyi helped Ye Feng speak.


    And Huang Lei, the corner of his mouth also smoked, and then made a "please" gesture to Ye Feng, saying: "In this case, please give a gift."


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi and saw a little pride in her eyes.


    He smiled.


    Then he took out a square sandalwood box, which was twice as big as a human head, but its appearance was very ordinary, and its appearance was not so good.


    Ye Feng said: "It is a jade carving carved by me."


    Many people looked at this box, and there was contempt in their eyes. When they heard Ye Feng''s words, they even laughed directly.


    "Sculpture yourself? Isn''t it a master of carving, so I am sorry to take it out?"


    "What can I put in this ordinary box, and it was carved by myself, it must be something broken."


    "I really don''t know what face he has. I dare to take it out in front of Huang Lei and Huang Zhen. You have to know that one has just taken out a hundred-year-old ginseng, and the other has taken out an old medicine."


    One person whispered, "What if something inside the box is more precious than others?"


    "If he contains something more precious than Lao Ginseng and Elixir, I will eat **** when I go back." Someone laughed.


    There was a lot of discussion around, and the voice was not small, as if he was talking at home. Upon hearing these words, Huang Lei''s face also smiled, and then looked at Ye Feng.


    Tao: "Take out your present and show it to everyone."


    "What is a good thing."


    Ye Feng glanced at these people, smiled playfully, and then slowly opened the sandalwood box in his hand.


    A green light suddenly jumped out of the box.


    Instantly illuminate the surroundings, everyone''s face, Huang Lei''s face was green and blue, and that stiff smile was extremely clear by this green light, clearly ugly and ugly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 251： Pixiu jade carving

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    251


    The box is opened.


    A life-like brave pig lies in this box. It is very realistic. Every scale armor and every beard is like a natural one, and there is a light shining in the eyes, as if it is alive, as if at the next moment, this brave pig , It will jump out of the box.


    It''s just that the box is open.


    There was a terrifying majesty, and he jumped out of his eyes. Huang Lei looked pale and stepped back in a hurry.


    Others who are close to each other are all pale.


    There is a soft green light around it, and there is a green fluorescence lingering.


    The people around, looking at the brave in this box, their eyes were rounded, their eyes seemed to be glared out, their mouths were even wider, and it was enough to stuff an egg.


    "Here, this is Pixiu, so realistic!"


    Someone swallowed the saliva, and the pupil looked at the jade carving of the brave pig.


    "I have never seen such a perfect jade carving, it was really carved by him, this is terrifying."


    "Is this your carving?" Even Qin Lao came up and looked at the brave pig in the box in surprise, he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    Qin Lao looked at this jade carving, his eyes gleamed, and then shockedly said, "I have seen countless jade carvings, so I have a little understanding of jade carvings. I have seen the works of many masters. Their works can be said above It''s perfect."


    "But to this day, I have seen this jade carving of Pixiu."


    "I just found out that I used to look at ordinary things. This jade carving of Pi Xiu told me what is perfect."


    Qin Lao''s excited body was shaking.


    "This jade carving is the most perfect jade carving I have ever seen in the jade world, and it is at least hundreds of millions."


    "and."


    Qin Lao suddenly raised a tone and said excitedly.


    "Pixiu, also known as Tianlu, warding off evil spirits, and having a total of four names, is a mythical beast in ancient Chinese myths and legends. The dragon head, horse body, and lindocks resemble lions. Their coats are gray and can fly."


    "Pixiu is fierce and powerful. It is responsible for patrolling the heavens, preventing demon demons and plague diseases from disturbing the heavens. In ancient times, people also used pixiu as the name of the army."


    "It is said that Pixiu violated Tiantiao, and the Jade Emperor punished him for eating only fortune in all directions, swallowing everything but without diarrhea, he could recruit treasures and gather treasures, but he couldn''t get in or out.


    brave troops.


    Ancient Feng Shui scholars in the Dragon Kingdom believed that it was a beast of Jiri who could turn disaster into auspiciousness.


    Since ancient times, from the emperor to the people have paid great attention to the collection and wearing of Pi Xiu. It is said that in addition to the effects of luck and evil, Pi Xiu also has the role of town house, turning Tai Sui, and promoting marriage.


    The tradition of the Dragon Kingdom has the custom of decorating "pixiu", which is rich in meaning, people believe that it can bring joy and good luck,


    Qin Lao''s eyes shook with a shocking light, and said with a trembling: "So, the market price of this brave carving is at least more than 300 million yuan, and it will be snapped up."


    Word spread.


    People here are dumbfounded.


    They looked at the pixiu in the box and felt that there was a white in their heads, and the sound of "buzzing" made them forget what they called.


    "You **** mother, three hundred million!"


    Someone couldn''t control it and just scolded it out.


    boom¡­


    A half-eaten Sydney pear suddenly fell to the ground and rolled twice on the ground. It was a fat man, and he was stunned at the moment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 252： No one knows Ye Fengs limit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    252


    Looking stiffly at Ye Feng not far away.


    He still kept a sneering smile on his face.


    However, his whole person fell hard, as if the time had been fixed, and the pear fell to the ground without knowing.


    He exclaimed in alarm: "You are so good!"


    Recalling what he had said to Ye Feng just now, his complexion turned white.


    He actually said that Ye Feng was a cock.


    The person who took out the three hundred million jade carvings at hand was a silk?


    300 million!


    Compared with Ye Feng''s brave.


    Those New Year''s ginseng, old medicine, is a fart?


    Even if I count the Tianshan Snow Lotus and the jade piece that is said to have a delay in aging, I am afraid that it cannot be compared to a fraction of this jade carving.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    At this moment, many people lowered their heads and dared not look at Ye Feng, because they had made fun of Ye Feng just now, threatened to put ordinary things in it, and mocked Ye Feng''s carving.


    now what?


    300 million.


    This number stunned their heads.


    At the same time, he felt his cheeks hot as if he had been slapped hard, and he wished to be buried in the soil. The smile on Huang Lei''s face was gone, his face stiffened.


    It''s ugly the same as eating shit.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and gave the box to Liu Zhongguo. At this time, Liu Zhongguo was afraid to take it.


    Liu Zhongguo hesitated to speak, but his eyes shone with reluctance, "This... Master Ye, such a precious thing, you still keep it, worth 300 million."


    He dared not accept it.


    Ye Feng looked at him and spit out two words calmly: "Take it well."


    Liu Zhongguo took the box slowly, his hands were shaking, and then he hurriedly shouted: "Xiao Ming, you hurry up and hold it, and store this good treasure."


    "understand."


    Zhang Ming responded and took the box, but this time he was not as calm as before.


    Hold this box.


    Zhang Ming''s hands and feet were shaking, and there was cold sweat flowing from his forehead. He was cautiously holding the box and left here.


    And at this time.


    More people are looking at Ye Feng. At this moment, they are seriously looking at Ye Feng.


    Dress plainly.


    It looked like clothes bought by a roadside stall, but a person dressed like this gave out a jade carving worth 300 million yuan, and also looked indifferent.


    The jade carving just now is not easy.


    This is inexplicable, and they may not have seen milk for the second time in their lifetime, a piece of peerless jade carving.


    Once this jade carving appears in the jade world, it will definitely set off a stormy wave, but such a precious jade carving is even regarded as a family with their status and status.


    There is no way to buy a jade carving.


    Ye Feng gave it to others.


    They regarded it as a treasure, and if the jade carving would be sold out for auction, Ye Feng treated it as a radish cabbage, and gave it away!


    Can''t see through.


    These people feel that Ye Feng is too mysterious to see through.


    It was at this time that Liu Yiyi on the stage spoke, and her clear and touching voice echoed here: "Thank you for the jade carving, this jade carving is so precious, but you still sent it out, Iyi is very grateful."


    "Now, Yiyi is here to replace the Liu family and express my heartfelt thanks to you." Liu Yiyi politely bowed to Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 253： Provoking again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    253


    Ye Feng turned and looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage.


    There was still a polite smile on her pretty face, but Ye Feng still saw a flash of vinegar in her eyes.


    at this time.


    Liu Yiyi is indeed jealous.


    "Miss Ben has lived with you for so long, you haven''t given me anything, and now give my grandpa such an expensive thing, hum."


    She looked at Ye Feng and said secretly in her heart: "Don''t care about you again in the future. If you give me a gift, I can consider forgiving you. If you don''t give it, you will be cut off."


    For the little point in Liu Yiyi''s heart.


    Ye Feng just smiled playfully.


    It was at this time that Huang Lei, who had been standing next to him, suddenly said, "This friend, the gift from him is indeed extraordinary. I am ashamed to wait."


    There was another smile on Huang Lei''s face.


    "I''m not running against this friend, but the fact that the ancients have a good saying."


    "The courtesy is light and affectionate."


    He said gently: "The ginseng I sent and the Tianshan Snow Lotus are not as good as the jade carving you sent, but the "Phoenix Phoenix" popped up by me personally is full of tenderness for Yiyi. This is you incomparable."


    Hear this sentence.


    Everyone around looked at each other, then nodded and murmured.


    "It''s reasonable to say this, the etiquette is soft, and the feelings are sentimental. The repertoire that this person just played, revealing the true feelings, completely moved me."


    "Huang Leiguang is the one who has defeated this person."


    "Think carefully, Huang Lei is worthy of being a group of young talents. He is well-versed in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He also understands etiquette, handsome and handsome, and young and promising."


    "I can''t believe that there are such perfect people in this world."


    There was a lot of talk around, and the voice was not small. Both Ye Feng and Huang Lei heard clearly. Listening to these words, the smile on Huang Lei''s face became more and more brilliant and very warm.


    He looked at Ye Feng.


    Said: "Now, you have finished the gift, please leave, I have something to say to Yiyi, don''t block me."


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Lei.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile.


    "Not at all."


    He said, then walked to the side. In the eyes of everyone surprised, Ye Feng sat in front of Guzheng.


    "He also wants to play Guzheng?"


    The people around them, when they saw this scene, showed a disdainful look, and then pointed and said.


    "Guzheng is an ancient musical instrument of the Dragon Kingdom. It can only be used by people who have practiced since childhood. Huang Lei''s talent is clever, and he has worked hard since he was young.


    "He has a hot head and wants to play the guzheng, so he is not afraid of breaking Huang Lei''s guzheng."


    "Does he really think that anyone can play Guzheng alone? It''s funny."


    They all looked at Ye Feng contemptuously.


    In his eyes, it was full of ridicule, and he simply looked down on Ye Feng.


    "This friend, if you can''t play, don''t be brave." Huang Lei also came over and stood in front of Ye Feng, smiling at Ye Feng, and slowly said: "If it can''t be played later, it is very shameful. Oh."


    "You know, this is not something that cats and dogs can play."


    "Master Ye."


    Even Liu Zhongguo came over and looked at Ye Feng with some anxiety, saying: "If it doesn''t count, if it really doesn''t pop out, you have to pick it up and put it down."


    "Don''t be brave."


    Ye Feng looked at them and smiled indifferently, but said nothing.


    He is Ye Tiandi.


    What is the difficulty of Guzheng?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 254： A thousand years ago, he was Qin Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    254


    In the thousand years of the previous life, he played bad Guzheng, and he didn''t know how many.


    His piano intention has long been fascinating.


    When Ye Feng was bored, he played a piece of "Jian Chong Ye Yu", but it attracted dragons and phoenixes, thousands of beasts worshipped, and later he also added a title-Qin Emperor.


    In the entire universe, no one can play against him.


    And that "Jian Chong Ye Yu" has also spread throughout the universe. Everyone knows that there is a track that once made the dragon and phoenix harmonize, and the thousands of beasts worship. Anyone who hears is infected and a heart rises in his heart. The stock is sad and thoughtful.


    Many great powers even cried out!


    "Helicopter Night Rain".


    This is a soft string tune of Han music string, and is one of the outstanding representative songs in the Hakka Zheng art genre of Longcheng Yangcheng.


    "Jian Chong Ye Yu" makes full use of Guzheng''s wider sound range, and cleverly uses melody variations and other techniques to make the melody have a three-dimensional sense of multi-voices, which not only exerts the simple and elegant style characteristics of Guzheng, but also makes the melody more substantial and full.


    Mr. Luo Jiuxiang played this song with a masterly style that was not publicized, noisy, or favored. Although the whole song was repeated five times, there was no feeling of repetition and lengthiness.


    This is one of the characteristics of our country''s traditional classical music, and it is also a mystery that makes people never tire of listening.


    "The Banana Window Night Rain" is simple, elegant, smooth, and beautiful, full of poetic paintings, as cool as a beautiful picture of the landscape of the Longguo, and full of the philosophy of the integration of Hakka culture and nature.


    The author of "Jian Chong Ye Yu" has no way to verify.


    This song is said to have originated in the Song Dynasty, and it depicts the Yi people living in other countries in the tranquility of the night and the deep night, listening to the rain and the sound of the banana.


    "Hunxisha" written in "Quan Song Ci": "Jiang Shangqiu''s high winds and angers, Jiang''s voice is constantly wailing, don''t pass the soul to the king''s sales. Sleepless lonely ears all night, ears worry about rain and Xiao Xiao, there are bananas outside the Bisha window ."


    It can be said that this song is the best comment.


    This is the top ten famous guzheng songs of the Dragon Kingdom. It is not something that ordinary people can play. Even some guzheng masters dare not play it easily.


    When Liu Zhongguo was talking, his eyes were always on Ye Feng. After his voice fell, Ye Feng still sat indifferently in front of Guzheng, his face calm.


    Ye Feng''s move made her a little irritated, almost unable to control Liu Yiyi, who ordered Huang Lei to **** him, looked at him and swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.


    A pair of eyes, looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at Guzheng with a smile in his mouth, his eyes slowly swept over the keys, his eyes gentle, as if looking at an old friend.


    Then, his hands stretched out slowly, pressing gently on the strings.


    "earn--"


    A sound suddenly came out from this Guzheng.


    This voice instantly passed through the minds of everyone present, and then gently echoed in this hall.


    Hearing this voice, all goose bumps rose.


    Because they just heard clearly, the sound of Guzheng seems to be cheering, excited, and welcoming Ye Feng!


    Liu Yiyi stayed there, and Liu Zhongguo and Huang Lei also opened their eyes at the same time.


    Is he really going to play the piano?


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng curiously. In her impression, Ye Feng had never played a musical instrument, and, as a boring person, would he really play?


    Everyone was looking at Ye Feng, and the whole hall seemed extremely quiet.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 255： The same song

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    255


    Those people''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng''s body, most of them are watching the show.


    Liu Yiyi was nervous. Is his current posture really ready to play the piano?


    Having been with Ye Feng for such a long time, although she does not know Ye Feng, she still knows a little. He is also a person with a relatively high force value and good mathematics.


    Musical instrument?


    Liu Yiyi was very skeptical that Ye Feng had been seeing the dragon all day long, but when he was in the villa, he couldn''t even learn how to cook. How could he learn a musical instrument.


    And step back a hundred steps, even if he really can play the piano.


    Huang Lei''s piano skill is obvious to all, and it is a well-deserved master level.


    This kind of piano art must be cultivated from a young age, and the Huang family''s net worth will only invite world-class masters. Even so, it will take at least ten years of skill.


    Even if Ye Feng can play the piano, how can he be compared with him.


    With the comparison of Huang Lei''s song "Phoenix Phoenix", even if it pops up, he will inevitably be suppressed under the contrast, which will provoke contempt, and it will make some people take the opportunity to satire.


    Under people''s different gazes, the piano sound did not sound for a long time.


    Ye Feng''s hands were pressed on the keys, his eyes down, and he quietly looked at the keys under his hands, as if petrified.


    Quietness continues, but the strange thing is that no one broke it. Because they clearly felt that the man sitting in front of the piano seemed to have changed.


    The piano sound was not ringing, but a thick emotion was released and diffused in silence. This emotion is so clear and strong that it can penetrate into everyone''s heart like magic.


    It was a kind of sorrow, a kind of sorrow with deep thoughts, memories and pain and regret.


    No sound, no words, no expression, no movement.


    There is only one kind of subtle emotion.


    They even clearly felt the complex feelings and moods contained in them, and then became depressed or even suffocated.


    What a strong emotion this can release such a temperament, no one speaks, even Huang Lei and others who were originally waiting to watch a good show are also stunned.


    Unable to speak, to break the atmosphere that suddenly came because of a person.


    What kind of man is this, what has he experienced, and how deep are his feelings, can he release his emotions to this degree in silence.


    earn¡­


    Ye Feng''s finger finally moved.


    The first note that sounded after a long period of silence seemed not to sound in the ear, but in their hearts, and quickly spread to every nerve in the whole body, stirring all their emotions.


    From simple notes, it gradually merged into a smooth piano sound, pouring out from Ye Feng''s fingertips, slowly penetrating into their ears, hearts, and minds.


    Everywhere in the body.


    Fengxi Fengxi returned to his hometown, traveling around the world to seek his emperor.


    When he hasn''t met him, he can''t do anything.


    There are gorgeous ladies in the boudoir, and everyone in the room is poisoning me.


    Why is it that the mandarin ducks are crossing the neck, and Hu Jie is soaring!


    Emperor Xi emperor perched on me, and had to trust Yuwei to be a concubine forever.


    Interpersonal relationship and harmony, who knows the middle of the night?


    The wings flew up and down, and I didn''t feel I wanted Yu Yu.


    What a familiar piece of piano music, not only has it been handed down from the Han Dynasty of the Dragon Kingdom, but it just sounded in their ears just now.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 256： unstoppable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    256


    It was the song "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" played by Huang Lei.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes gently, without any expression on his face.


    He did not know how to play the piano as people imagined, and he was so skilled, and the repertoire was exactly the same as Huang Lei.


    just.


    When I heard "Phoenix" again, none of them showed impatientness or even a voice. They stared at Ye Feng, some women, even unconsciously put their hands on their chests because there was a A deep sorrow spread.


    "Phoenix Phoenix" is a song of love, the emotions contained in it are originally soft and warm, but they feel from this track at this time, but it is a deep sorrow.


    In Ye Feng''s mind.


    What happened in the previous life, like a movie, flashed through his eyes.


    Su Qiyue shyly pulled herself into the corner and confessed to herself, but she refused. She turned red and ran away after crying.


    At the moment of the car accident, Su Qiyue''s first reaction was not to protect herself, but to rush over and hug herself in her arms.


    When he opened his eyes, he was soaked in Su Qiyue''s blood.


    The first thing I saw was her face, which was constantly bleeding and still smiling at him.


    "You are fine, just fine."


    This is her last sentence.


    After a long time, Ye Feng stood at the pinnacle of this universe, but there was no one to accompany him. He fell for thousands of years and looked back for a century.


    A thousand years of loneliness, a thousand years of cold.


    This scene flashed right in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, but the lonely feeling came out of his hands.


    The sadness in the piano sound was full to the extreme at this moment, and people''s eyes began to flash with tears, and then, silently condensed into tears and slid down from the cheek.


    Their eyes became dim, and Ye Feng in front of them was already blurred. They were full of emotions filled with piano sounds. They had even forgotten who he was, where they are now, and all their hearts swayed with the sound of that heart.


    The deep and sad rhythm flowing from Ye Feng''s fingers made them completely infected, and there was an uncontrollable resonance in the heart.


    One can tear a sad piano performance into tears, which is a genius in the performance world, but Ye Feng''s tricks like elves dance lightly, but the translation is a soft and gentle track, but it makes people feel Sad resonance.


    This is not just the word "genius".


    This is evil.


    Unconsciously, Liu Yiyi''s eyes were filled with tears. Qin Lao, Liu Zhongguo and Huang Lei also closed their eyes in pain, and their hearts were almost suffocated.


    They cannot imagine.


    What Ye Feng experienced in the end, just felt thick and lonely, surrounded them.


    The painful can hardly breathe.


    Qin Yin paused at this moment, "Phoenix Phoenix" also played half at this moment. Suddenly, the melody that originally showed sadness changed slightly, and it was this slight change, but it was heart-wrenching. Sorrow is swept by a gust of wind.


    Fading away quickly.


    The ultimate piano sound can affect people''s moods and emotions. However, they have never heard of countless world-class performances. This kind of impact on mood and emotions can be so dramatic.


    Sadness at this moment turned into more and more intense warmth and warmth.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 257： All touched

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    257


    It seemed as though a breeze was blowing across this large living room, sweeping away all the depression and loneliness.


    In Ye Feng''s mind.


    All the pictures of loneliness and loneliness in the previous life were buried deep in his heart, and other kinds of pictures, and then some lonely pictures, just passed from his eyes.


    He, Ye Feng.


    Ye Tiandi, enough to tremble the entire universe.


    Is back!


    The sound of gentle wind and rain like a dew moisturizes everyone''s heart, and the warm emotions slowly become strong in the soothing sound of the piano.


    "Phoenix Phoenix" is originally a piano music showing love to the person you love. The original sadness seems to be just an illusion. The current "Phoenix Phoenix" is a piano song that is only about romance and tenderness.


    Qin Yin curled, intoxicating warmth and softness, accompanied by eternal determination.


    People seemed to see a pair of lovers kissing in the breeze, as if to hear a man in his firmest language, telling the woman the mountain pledge and eternal heart, and telling her how much he couldn''t live without her, how much She wanted to stay with her, precipitate sadness, and tell her feelings.


    This is a different kind of "Phoenix".


    "I am back."


    Ye Feng''s hand is still placed on the piano key, but the piano sound has been stopped somehow.


    One second.


    Five seconds.


    Ten seconds.


    It was still so quiet here, that no one had recovered from the sound of the piano just now. Many women put their hands on the atrium, feeling the powerful heartbeat, eyes closed, and tears in their faces.


    Only Ye Feng looked at these people with a smile on his lips.


    Qin Emperor.


    Not just talking.


    Liu Yiyi first recovered, she stared blankly at Ye Feng who had stood up.


    She covered her mouth, silent for a long time, as if she had lost consciousness, her shoulders shaking and the tears slowly flowing from her eyes were releasing her surging emotions.


    One year?


    Five years?


    ten years?


    Perhaps in her life, she has not been as excited and moved as it is now.


    The emotional fluctuations made her almost lose her hearing and vision, and she could not even feel her heartbeat.


    sounds amazing.


    She swears that she has never heard such beautiful music in her life. This simple piece "Phoenix Phoenix", when played by Ye Feng, had a picture flashing from her mind like a movie.


    That was Ye Feng''s experience.


    But Liu Yiyi didn''t know, she just looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Liu Yiyi wiped away the tears on Qiao''s face and whispered: "He actually played the piano, and he played it so nicely, so touchingly, and cheated Miss Ben''s tears."


    "I was worried about you before I lost."


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    All the people in the hall stood up, and there was a warm applause, no envy, no envy, the atmosphere in the hall at this moment had nothing to do with money or family.


    Forgetting the original atmosphere of tension, only the instinct under the deep infection and emotion was emotionally vented.


    They were all beaten by Ye Feng.


    Conquered.


    They swear to heaven that they have never heard such a touching tune.


    It was totally into their hearts.


    No matter men or women, at this moment, they are wiping tears, and many people are crying while talking.


    A big man with five big and three thick, cried and cried, "His mother, this is too good to play. Why did you hear such a good piece of music for me?


    "If there is a man who plays such a song for me, I must marry him."


    There was another man who, after wiping his tears away, looked at Ye Feng with fiery eyes and said, "I must be a woman in my next life, and then let him conquer, no, it is to conquer him!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 258： Mysterious Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    258


    Surrounded by the fascination with the song just now.


    Qin Lao and Liu Zhongguo have also recovered, even if the two have seen all kinds of storms, but at the moment, the two are still shocked and look at the indifferent face, Ye Feng standing there, his eyes full of horror.


    "Master Ye, is actually a master of playing the piano!" Liu Zhongguo''s tongue was about to knot, and there was a storm in his heart.


    He felt that Ye Feng couldn''t see through.


    Before, I felt that Ye Feng was a master of martial arts.


    But Ye Feng showed amazing medical skills again.


    Thinking he was a master of martial arts and medicine, Ye Feng took out a brave pig he carved himself, transformed into a master of carving.


    Liu Zhongguo recognized these.


    But now, Ye Feng suddenly played an incomparable tune, fascinating everyone he heard, and even he couldn''t escape.


    This is simply the master of playing!


    Liu Zhongguo felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Feng. It was too mysterious. The whole person was like a black hole. No one knew what his limit was.


    Qin Lao was dumbfounded.


    When Ye Feng was sitting in front of Guzheng, he also felt that Ye Feng was young and vigorous, and after being said a few words, he was forced to play without being stimulated.


    He did not intend to stop Ye Feng.


    Because, this just can teach him a lesson, let Ye Feng know that the sky is high and the ground is thick, there are people outside, there is a truth outside heaven.


    but now.


    He was dumbfounded because he really didn''t know that Ye Feng''s piano art was so high.


    Qin Lao lived for most of his life, and it felt like he was alive because he had never heard such a touching track.


    Touched, he remembered his first love!


    At this time, only Huang Lei''s face was a bit ugly.


    Huang Lei made a statement that urged Ye Feng to play piano music, which was supposed to make him ugly, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    The smile on his face was completely gone, and his face became quite ugly. Ye Feng''s piano skills were far beyond his expectations, even beyond his predictions.


    Even him, in the song "Phoenix" just lost his emotions for a long time.


    Just now, Huang Lei''s song "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" attracted awe and appreciation, making his body more brilliant.


    However, the exact same track, the same Guzheng, Ye Feng is also a "Phoenix Phoenix", the connected contrast, but the Qin River''s just dazzling glory to the death.


    Huang Lei''s "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" is an auditory enjoyment, while Ye Feng''s "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" is more than auditory.


    There are also visual and emotional!


    This "Phoenix Phoenix" stirred up their emotions and hearts, let them follow sorrow, followed by pleasure, this turmoil in the soul is enough for them to aftertaste too long, will be printed in the heart will not fade for a long time.


    In contrast, Huang Lei''s "Phoenix" is beautiful, but it is forgotten. Who would think of it and remember it?


    That is completely the gap between fine wine and boiled water.


    For Huang Lei, the applause in his ears was so harsh. A young genius in Songjiang, he was not only a loser, but also a foil at this time.


    The elders who stood on the pinnacle of Songjiang also showed amazing eyes at this time. Those women who originally looked at Ye Tianxie with plain or contemptuous eyes began to be full of burning.


    It was as if the jackal, who had been hungry for a long time, saw the lamb that had been left alone.


    That tune is not just a sound of nature.


    All of the attention was focused on Ye Feng, and Huang Lei, who was a loser, was directly ignored at this time, and the resentment in his heart was finally difficult to suppress.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 259： Huang Leis words

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    259


    He stepped forward to look directly at Ye Feng and said: "You played really well, I am not as good as Huang Lei.


    It suddenly fell quiet here.


    No one came forward to speak, because anyone could feel a not-so-smooth breath released from Huang Lei.


    "I don''t know, which one is Ling Zun?" The smile on Huang Lei''s face had solidified. He looked at Ye Tianxie and asked directly.


    He asked this question, the people in the hall had their ears raised, and Ye Feng''s identity is undoubtedly their biggest curiosity now, a person with unparalleled carving skills and playing skills.


    Leaf maple background.


    Make them all curious.


    What kind of family is it to cultivate such a existence.


    Hearing Huang Lei''s voice, Ye Feng turned around and looked at Huang Lei with a stiff look. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a playful smile, and then said slowly.


    "If you want to know my bottom, just ask my name. You don''t need to ask my father''s name, because I am different from you. I have today by myself, not by my parents."


    In a word, Huang Lei was stunned, his expression froze again, and the people in the hall even showed interested eyes.


    Ye Feng''s words clearly gave Huang Lei a not too soft nail.


    At the social level where they live, whether they meet young people first or young people first, the first thing to ask is the family history of the other party, that is, the parent of the other party, because the name of the parent determines his status.


    A number one family in Songjiang needs several generations of hard work, and how many young people can own a huge net worth on their own?


    Huang Lei is a member of the Huang family. Because he was born in the Huang family and is also the strongest group of young talents in Songjiang, people fear him and fear him if he is a child of an ordinary family.


    Even if he has a more outstanding appearance and talent, who would look at him more here?


    Ye Feng''s words seem to be vaguely saying: You can have today, relying on your parents, and it seems to be slightly ironic that he is a person who lives on his parents.


    A question that could not have been more normal, but he took the opportunity to get a counterattack that could not be refuted. The agility of the mind also made many people sigh, but no matter what message he conveyed intentionally or unintentionally, It doesn''t matter.


    What matters is his tone of voice to Huang Lei.


    That was obviously a very indifferent tone.


    As if his powerful background, in Ye Feng''s eyes, was nothing but worthless. Even if he was as honorable as Huang Lei, he was looked down upon at this time.


    "Ha ha."


    Huang Lei said with a stiff sneer on his face, saying: "When a person is born, his appearance and family background are destined, and it is difficult to change it if he wants to change it."


    "Everyone wants to be able to climb higher. Some people are standing at the apex as soon as they are born, while others can only stand in the mud. It is difficult to reach the place where the former was born when climbing for a lifetime height."


    "You are right, I have today, and it really depends on my parents, but this is destined, I am at ease, do I have to abandon the parental gift and slowly climb from the mud?"


    "That kind of stupid thing, I can''t ask myself."


    "Oh, I don''t know what to call this friend who lives on his own. Where is it now?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 260： Liu Yiyi shot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    260


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Huang Lei playfully, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Liu Yiyi''s beautiful voice, he first stepped on the podium, and rang.


    "Huang Lei, pay attention to your attitude."


    Her voice spread here, everyone was shocked, and then looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage, showing a slightly surprised expression.


    How could the Liu family''s money help Ye Feng?


    Huang Lei''s mouth twitched, then looked at Liu Yiyi on the stage and said stiffly, "Yiyi, do you want to speak for this outsider?"


    "People who come to the banquet tonight are all people with a head and a face, who have their own background and have attended various big scenes."


    He said, "But this one alone."


    "What I say is what I have today by myself, so I want to know what he does, I want to see what work makes him so confident."


    Then, Huang Lei looked at Ye Feng again.


    "What do you do, say it, let us have a long view."


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Lei, smiled indifferently, then said calmly: "I''m just a coach."


    "coach?"


    Huang Lei was stunned, and then his stiff face immediately showed a contemptuous smile: "Oh, it turned out to be a coach, then I don''t know what you teach, teach people to kill pigs, or kill ducks?"


    He was disdainful in his tone.


    The people around him were a little surprised when they heard Ye Feng''s words, then they chuckled and looked at Ye Feng up and down with a playful gaze.


    "He may be a music coach or a sculptural coach, but no matter what, a coach can''t be compared with Huang Lei, who has a family background."


    "A coach dared to talk to Huang Lei in this way, and he was so courageous."


    One person laughed sarcastically: "Don''t say that just now Princess Liu has just given him a head start, in case what is the coach of Princess Liu''s family."


    "If he is the coach of the Liu family, I will go live and eat **** immediately." The other person disdain.


    Listen to the words around.


    Huang Lei looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, increasingly disdainful and contemptuous, as if he was looking at the trash. He smiled lightly and said, "Do you understand now."


    "As soon as I was born, I had stood at the summit, and you have worked hard all your life, and the summit you climbed is just my starting point."


    He said slowly: "Hurry up now, don''t be embarrassing here."


    Snapped--


    Huang Lei''s scornful voice just fell, and with a crisp sound, it suddenly sounded in this hall.


    A shadow of beauty stood in front of Huang Lei, holding her hands high, her pretty face suffocating glamorously, revealing a chill that made people dare not look straight.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    When Liu Yiyi came to Huang Lei sometime, his words just fell, and she slapped it out, sitting Huang Lei on the ground.


    Huang Lei was sitting on the ground and was stunned by this slap. It took a few seconds to pass, and he never recovered.


    And all around, looking at the lively people, are all forced.


    What is the situation?


    "Yiyi, what''s so good about this man? You repeatedly gave him his head. I love you, but you beat me because of him!" Huang Lei finally got up from the ground.


    Half of his left face was swollen, and there was a bright red palm print on it. Huang Lei''s handsome face was fanned by this slap into a pig''s head.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 261： He is my master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    261


    Liu Yiyi just did not stay at all.


    At this time, her eyes flashed with cold light. She looked at Huang Lei who was standing in front of her. Then, Liu Yiyi said coldly, "He is my master."


    Ye Feng is the master of Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi''s words spread slowly here, and those who heard this did not buy a sudden stagnation.


    They were all stunned, as if they saw ghosts.


    Huang Lei suddenly forgot the pain on his face and looked at Ye Feng who was standing next to Liu Yiyi. There was a tremendous wave in his heart, and he couldn''t even think of killing him.


    Ye Feng was actually Liu Yiyi''s coach.


    Everyone around looked at Ye Feng dumbfounded.


    There was a person who exclaimed directly: "You damsel, really is Princess Liu''s coach!"


    While standing next to him, someone quietly stepped back. This person was the one who had just threatened to broadcast live feces. At this time, he was deeply buried in his head and felt his cheeks hurt like he was pumped for several times. The same slap.


    "I already knew that I shouldn''t have said such things just now."


    Now he can''t wait to find a hole in the ground.


    With a pretty face, Liu Yiyi continued and said, "My Liu family paid a lot of money before I invited him to live with me. You are insulting him like this and are provoking my Liu family."


    Live together!


    As soon as Huang Lei''s face was white, he staggered back two steps, and even his breathing stopped.


    He found that everyone here, whether it was Qin Lao, Lin Qing, or Huang Zhen, including all other young talents, was stunned, lost, and horrified.


    Their expressions are very different from the previous ones.


    They seemed to have seen a ghost just now.


    But at the moment, they all seemed to have become ghosts, wandering souls, and zombies-or zombies with foreheads covered in spirits and suppressed by death!


    The huge living room instantly became silent, like a long abandoned cemetery.


    Dozens of people stood upright.


    It''s like dozens of tombstones standing among the weeds.


    Huang Lei''s breathing was quick, his expression was extremely stiff, and every joint seemed to be rusted, and even the simplest speaking became extremely painful.


    Ping pong--


    A young man with a glass of red wine in his hand, but when he heard Liu Yiyi''s words, the man was shocked and then stiffened, as if suddenly struck by thunder.


    The wine glass fell from his hands.


    He was completely ignorant.


    More than him.


    In this hall, full of twenty or thirty young talents, now staring at Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng stunned. They were all dumbfounded. They looked at them and felt that their brains were shaking.


    "I wipe, live together!"


    At this moment, all the young talents in this hall did not know how to react.


    They are all young talents of Songjiang. It was at their best age. Of course, they came here not only to celebrate Liu Zhongguo''s birthday, but the main purpose was Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi''s peerless face is famous throughout Songjiang, but she has never been in love.


    So these people brought gifts and wanted to give Liu Yiyi a gift at this banquet. They wanted to win Liu Yiyi''s heart and hold the beauty at this banquet.


    Just now they all went up to give gifts, but as a result, none of Liu Yiyi''s birds had their gifts.


    "She didn''t care about our gifts, but ended up living with this man."


    The young talents in the hall felt dizzy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 262： This is the gap between the rich second generation and Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    262


    Liu Yiyi, who ignored them, turned out to have lived with other men. They just laughed and looked down on Ye Feng. They all wanted to give gifts to Liu Yiyi in their dreams.


    As a result, Ye Feng had already cohabited with Liu Yiyi.


    In the middle, the difference is not a little bit.


    Ye Feng stood next to Liu Yiyi, turned to look at the chilly Liu Yiyi, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a funny smile.


    At this time, Huang Lei finally reacted, his excited body was shaking.


    He gave Liu Yiyi a very precious gift.


    As a result, he received a thank-you, and Ye Feng, who was ahead of him by a thousand steps, was already living with Liu Yiyi.


    In Huang Lei''s mind, a sentence echoed.


    "Some people stand at the top when they are born, but some people work hard to climb to the top of their lives, but it is just the starting point for some people."


    This sentence is simply saying him!


    Ye Feng lived with Liu Yiyi from the beginning, and Huang Lei, who worked hard to pursue Liu Yiyi for life, was useless and everything was in vain!


    Huang Leiqi''s face was all black. He looked at Ye Feng, his face stiff, and there was still fire in his eyes, and then he was hoping to eat Ye Feng.


    He spoke, almost squeezed out of his teeth, with a chill: "This friend, you can live with Yiyi, I really envy."


    "But you better remember that you are just a coach, just teaching Yiyi to learn things."


    "She is the princess of the Liu family, and the Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families. It is definitely not what you can do with an ordinary coach. You better not pay attention to Yiyi."


    Huang Lei said: "Do you know Yiyi''s identity?"


    "Do you know what she needs? The lip gloss she uses, you can''t afford it even if you work as a coach for ten years!"


    He paused and suddenly turned his head to Liu Zhongguo: "Yiyi, as a princess of Liu''s family, actually lives with such a person, and the nephew can''t stand it anymore."


    "They are not a social person at all. If they live together, it is easy to have a long-term relationship. If they really have feelings, they will be in conflict in the future."


    "And, how would other people think about this?"


    Huang Lei said aloud: "It would be said that the Liu family is worthless, and the princess of the Liu family actually married a servant."


    "And with the Liu Jiamen lintel, how can a small coach deserve Yiyi. If he is really allowed to enter the Su family gate, it will definitely have a big impact on the reputation of the Su family."


    "Moreover, this person is just too handsome, with extraordinary piano skills, and at the same time, he is also a flowery tongue, and this kind of person is often hypocritical and deceitful.


    "If this continues, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Huang Lei looked at Liu Zhongguo and said indignantly: "So this matter, you must be careful."


    His words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Lei''s body instantly, these words are not unreasonable, Liu Yiyi is just the cardamom years.


    It is the most desirable time for love.


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi lived together again. The two lived in a house, and the spark was the easiest to hit.


    Snapped--


    Huang Lei''s voice just fell down, and there was a crisp sound, which exploded on his face, and his whole person was accompanied by this voice, and flew out in rotation.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 263： Ye Feng shot again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    263


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    Huang Lei''s words just fell. Liu Yiyi slapped him out with a slap, and then she looked cold and looked at Huang Lei lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Coldly said: "I know he is a man. If you dare to humiliate him again, I will throw you out of the Liu family."


    Seeing this scene, the people around were chilling, and no one dared to stand up and speak. At this time, Huang Lei was lying on the ground, this time his right face was also swollen high.


    The swelling is higher than the left face.


    There was a bright red slap print on the mouth, and there was blood flowing down the corner of the mouth. Huang Lei got up and spit on the ground. Two white teeth fell to the ground with a sip of blood and rolled out.


    If we say that, just now, Huang Lei still had some people.


    So now.


    His entire face became a pig''s head.


    The people around me saw the scene in front of them, their eyes twitched uncontrollably, and they couldn''t even think of killing them. Liu Yiyi started so heavy, and still shot for a man.


    They looked at Ye Feng with jealousy in their eyes.


    "I already knew that I would also learn a skill, and then I could be a coach for Princess Liu."


    "Cohabiting with Princess Liu''s family, this is simply going to the peak of life, envious of me."


    Many young talents are crazy in the crowd. Although they have all been in contact with qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, their skills are far inferior to Ye Feng''s superb skills.


    Ye Feng played like a natural sound, and even these young talents should be obsessed. This extraordinary piano art is not comparable to them.


    Huang Lei got up from the ground, clutching the same face as the pig''s head, and finally couldn''t laugh anymore. He was shivering with rage, looking at Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng, with a flicker of fire in his eyes.


    But before waiting for Liu Yiyi to speak, Liu Zhongguo came over and held Liu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, what are you like?"


    "Grandpa, he..."


    "Okay." Liu Zhongguo said.


    Liu Yiyi closed her mouth, and then retreated behind Liu Zhongguo, but looked at Huang Lei''s eyes with a chill.


    Liu Zhongguo looked at Huang Lei, and then said: "I''m sorry, Yiyi is a little reckless, otherwise I''ll let someone take you to the hospital, and I''ll compensate you later."


    "I still say that."


    Huang Lei flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said: "If Yiyi is with this person, there will definitely be rumours about Liu''s family outside."


    "Yiyi is the princess of the Liu family. What she needs in the future is material, not a song."


    "Yiyi wants, this person can''t give."


    Huang Lei said.


    As soon as his words fell, Liu Yiyi''s face was cold, and he approached him in one step. This action scared him and changed his face. He was scared and took two steps back, and said loudly.


    "I am telling the truth."


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly put on Liu Yiyi''s shoulder and pulled her.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He grabbed Liu Yiyi, then walked to her and looked at Huang Lei, who was pale, his mouth slightly raised, showing a playful smile, and then spit out two words.


    "Not at all."


    As he stood up, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body instantly.


    He stood up again!


    Everyone was very nervous because he had stood out twice since the party started. The first time, Liu Zhongguo was given a jade carving of brave pigeon worth 300 million yuan.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 264： King Butterfly Jade

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    264


    The second time I stood up, I played a song called "Phoenix".


    This is the third time to stand up.


    What will he come up with?


    Everyone looked nervously at Ye Feng''s figure.


    Ye Feng took out a box, turned around, handed the box to Liu Yiyi, and then said, "Take it, this is for you."


    Liu Yiyi took it in surprise.


    She glanced at Ye Feng beautifully, and then her eyes fell on the box in her hand. The box was not big, just a little bigger than a slap, but she was holding the box.


    Liu Yiyi felt a refreshing breath, exuding from the box.


    With curiosity, she slowly opened the box.


    A green ray of light immediately jumped out of the box, illuminating the place and the faces of the people around it.


    It is a butterfly.


    Butterflies are very beautiful, the green velvet thin wings are slightly transparent, like pure white tulle, and there are some delicate and delicate patterns on the wings, which are exquisite and elegant.


    It lay quietly in the box, but when I saw this butterfly, all people''s hearts raised an illusion that this was a butterfly that was still alive and still flying.


    Its wings flicker like a woman showing her beauty to the people. The butterfly is colorful, and the patterns on the wings are interlaced, that is, bright and dim, noble and dignified, showing dignity and beauty.


    King Butterfly!


    It is the existence of beauty and power in the universe.


    Looking at the butterfly in the jade carving in the box, Liu Yiyi gently covered her small mouth with one hand, and the light of love and excitement flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then carefully picked up the emperor butterfly jade carving.


    The people around them looked at the jade carving in Liu Yiyi''s hands, and their eyes were straight, because they had never seen such a beautiful, so vivid butterfly.


    As if the next moment.


    It will fly from Liu Yiyi''s hand.


    The girls on the scene had red eyes and were very hot. At this time, Ye Feng said slowly: "This jade piece can also delay aging, and the effect is better."


    A word fell.


    "I wipe, so fierce!"


    The people here are all stagnation.


    Then, there were some women breathing heavily. They looked at the jade pendant in Liu Yiyi''s hand, their eyes full of desire. A beautiful piece of jade that can delay aging.


    For women, it undoubtedly has a fatal appeal.


    Liu Yiyi also saw the hot eyes of the women here, so the excitement on her face immediately put Yu Pei back into the box, and then covered it, holding it tightly like a baby.


    "Oh, you''re kidding." It was at this time that there was a voice not far away.


    Everyone looked at the sound.


    Huang Zhen stood there.


    "Jade, which can delay aging and keep youth forever, is not a street commodity." Huang Zhen walked over, looked at Ye Feng stiffly, and said, "It''s not that you just take out a piece, it is''Ningxueyu''."


    "What''s more, I got my piece of jade only after I was struggling with great efforts and big prices."


    Huang Zhen looked at Ye Feng and smiled disdainfully: "Do you really think that these superb jade stones are Chinese cabbage?"


    immediately.


    Huang Zhen looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, don''t believe this person. Who knows if it was bought by a roadside stall, and the stone added with pigments."


    As his voice fell, the people nearby also whispered.


    "Huang Zhen said that it is reasonable that the jade that can maintain youth forever is not Chinese cabbage. How can two pieces appear at once, and Huang Zhen''s luck is enhanced, so this piece must be fake."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 265： Huang Zhens provocation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    265


    Ye Feng''s face has a playful smile.


    However, Liu Yiyi looked at Huang Zhen, her pretty face gradually froze, and then said, "If this jade piece is true, you will apologize to him, 500,000."


    "If this piece of jade is fake and doesn''t have the function he said, then he apologizes to you, which is also half a million."


    Huang Zhen''s face stiffened, and then proudly said: "Yes."


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer: "You just wait to apologize to me, half a million, will it be a little too much, if you can''t get it out, give me a kowtow."


    "I will definitely forgive you."


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi, and at this time, Liu Yiyi also looked exactly at Ye Feng. She nodded at Ye Feng and whispered, "I believe in you."


    "Just trust me." Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Qin Lao not far away, then smiled politely at Qin Lao, and said sweetly: "Grandpa Qin, please help Yiyi to look at the quality of these two pieces of jade this time."


    As soon as her words fell, Zhang Ming took back the jade stone sent by Huang Zhen.


    "my pleasure."


    Qin Lao came over and nodded at Liu Yiyi, then picked up Huang Zhen''s jade first.


    He has certain opinions on these jade stones, and it can be said that they are the most appreciative people here, and in his status, he also guarantees absolute fairness.


    Therefore, he is most suitable for evaluation of jade.


    Qin Lao began to identify Huang Zhen''s jade.


    There are four common methods for identifying jade.


    Water drop identification method: it is to drop a drop of water on the jade, such as real jade that does not spread out for a long time in the form of dewdrops, and the fake water will disappear soon.


    Touching method: If it is true jade, it feels cold and lubricating.


    Inspection method: Point the jade to the bright place, such as sunlight and light. If the color is transparent and the color is evenly distributed, it is true jade.


    Tongue licking method: Tongue tip licking true jade has astringency, while fake jade has no astringency. Finally, if you have the conditions, you should use a magnifying glass to look at it. The main reason is whether there are cracks. Those without cracks are superior high-quality jade.


    Qin Lao carefully tasted Huang Zhen''s jade wear, and then said: "This piece of jade can be said to be top grade."


    "The texture of the tread is excellent. Although it has not been complicatedly carved, it is also a precious jade. As for the so-called eternal youth, when holding this jade."


    Qin Lao said with some surprise: "It does make me feel a strange power. Holding this jade, I feel as if I am four or five years younger, and my strength has become stronger."


    Hear Qin Lao''s words.


    The people around them all showed shocked eyes, and then whispered: "Unexpectedly, this piece of jade really has magical power. It looks like this piece of jade is really extraordinary."


    "Since Huang Zhen''s jade is real, this person''s is definitely fake."


    Listen to Qin Lao''s words.


    Huang Zhen also raised his head proudly, then looked at Ye Feng with contempt, and said: "Now think about it, if you apologize, it will make you not too embarrassed."


    Ye Feng glanced at him lightly, with a playful smile on his face, Liu Yiyi glanced at Huang Zhen, his expression was still calm.


    And this time.


    Qin Lao reached out and picked up the jade pendant in Liu Yiyi''s box.


    Just touched this piece of jade.


    Qin Lao''s eyes were suddenly round!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 266： Qin Lao is eighteen years old

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    266


    A warm current, like an electric current, rushed out of the emperor butterfly''s jade pendant, rushed into his body along Qin Lao''s hand, and then flowed to his limbs.


    At this moment.


    Qin Lao felt warmth all over him. He was shocked to find that everything around him had changed. This was no longer the Liu''s hall, but a wooden house.


    Outside the window is the snow and ice, the wind and the wind, the wind sword and the snow sword, and the snowy world.


    But in this wooden house, Qin Lao didn''t feel any cold. He heard a crackling sound not far away, so he looked around and saw a chimney.


    And under the chimney is a blazing flame.


    Next to this chimney, there is a table full of hot food.


    heaven!


    In Qin Lao''s mind, this thought suddenly appeared, and he felt warm and satisfied all over his body.


    And the next moment.


    This environment changed again, and the wooden house and the ice and snow disappeared. Instead, it was a hot spring.


    Qin Lao soaked in the hot spring.


    Feeling warm all over, all the pores seemed to be open, and he didn''t want to stand up when he was comfortable.


    Vaguely.


    Qin Lao saw his youthful appearance, which is like his eighteen-year-old, full of vitality and vitality.


    He came back to God, everything around him disappeared, and Qin Lao found himself back in the hall of Liu''s house, and the eyes of everyone around him fell on him.


    However, Qin Lao didn''t care about these.


    He looked at the emperor butterfly jade pendant in the box in Liu Yiyi''s hand, glaring at his eyes abruptly, and then stumbled back out, his eyes kept looking at the jade pendant.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Qin Lao''s voice shivered: "How come there is such a jade wear."


    The people around him were a little puzzled when they saw the appearance of Qin Lao, because Qin Lao de was highly respected and had never been so perverted. The people here saw this gesture for the first time.


    They look at Ye Feng who is standing there, you look pale, you


    Gaze at once.


    "Looking like this, Qin Lao should be angry, we all know that this jade must be fake, but we didn''t expect it to be so bad that he gave Qin Lao an air."


    "This jade pendant''s false level may have exceeded the limit, the strongest fake in the world."


    One person smiled contemptuously and whispered: "Don''t talk nonsense, in case the jade is so good, it shocked Qin Lao."


    "Shit, if this jade is real, and it''s so good to shock Qin Lao, I will run over and call this grandpa."


    Huang Zhen also approached Ye Feng slowly, then sneered and said: "I have to say, I just underestimated you, I did not expect that you are so powerful."


    "It''s so powerful that it can shock Qin Lao."


    He smiled and said: "I admire, I, the one who can only get the real thing, have to admit that I am ashamed."


    "Go to your mother''s fake."


    Huang Zhen''s voice just fell, and a voice came suddenly from not far away. The voice spread here, everyone was stunned, and then looked towards the person who spoke.


    Qin Lao.


    When they saw Qin Lao, these people were taken aback.


    Qin Lao looked at these people with a stiff face and a cold voice: "Who gave you the courage to say that this piece of jade is fake? Is your vision worse than mine?"


    "In this case, let you take a look."


    As his voice spread, the place became quiet.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 267： God, how cruel you are

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    267


    Hearing Qin Lao''s words, the person who had just spoken was chilling, pale, and stepped back quietly, looking at Qin Lao with some fear, and no one dared to speak.


    Qin Laode is highly respected and his image has been very good.


    But now, it seems to be angry, the thunder is very angry, the whole person is like a faint volcano erupting.


    Whoever talks up now is desperate.


    Huang Zhen was also scared by Qin Lao''s words, and his heart was beating wildly. At the same time, he had bad guesses, as if a boulder was pressed against his chest, making him almost unable to breathe.


    "Qin, Qin Lao." Huang Zhen paled and asked with a smile: "Is this jade piece, is it not fake?"


    "Fake?"


    Qin Lao snorted coldly: "Fake shit."


    Huang Zhen''s face stiffened, and the face with laughter solidified, so ugly, he stood there and looked at Qin Lao, not knowing how to react.


    Give him ten guts and don¡¯t dare to quarrel with Qin Lao, because that is Qin Lao, one of Songjiang¡¯s big Qin family elders, whose status is far higher than that of his younger Huang family.


    Huang Lei was too scared to say a word.


    It''s like a grandson.


    Ye Feng, who was not far away, raised her lips slightly, looking at the gang of people who didn''t dare to come up with a word, a playful smile appeared on her face.


    And this time.


    Qin Lao continued to speak, "If this piece of jade is fake, then there is no real jade in this world, let alone the piece of Huang Zhen."


    "Huang Zhen''s jade piece can be regarded as high quality."


    Qin Lao was excited: "This butterfly jade is the best. I have never found such a perfect jade in my life. This jade is white, flawless, moist and transparent, and crystal clear."


    "When holding this jade stone, I still felt relaxed, as if I was soaking in the hot spring."


    "At the same time, I feel like I am going back to eighteen."


    "This piece of jade is simply the king in the jade world." Qin Lao''s excited body shivered: "Compared to this piece of jade, Huang Lei''s is like garbage, and has no value at all."


    Hear Qin Lao''s words.


    These people finally realized that because this jade is too perfect, and even made Qin Lao feel eighteen years old, he would be so excited like now.


    Qin Lao''s eyes suddenly shed two tears.


    "Why, why am I crying?


    Then, he saw the emperor butterfly jade in the box in Liu Yiyi''s hand and said, "I understand, because of this jade jade. I encountered such jade jade, but I couldn''t get it."


    Qin Lao Yang Tian tears: "God, you are cruel."


    "Why, this piece of jade is not mine, I still want to feel the feeling of being eighteen."


    The people around them looked at this scene in front of them, and they were all stunned. All of them were dumbfounded. Their expressions were frozen. This is the first time they saw this expression of Qin Lao.


    "Is this jade piece really so magical?" They swallowed hard, their eyes shocked and curious.


    "What should I do?" someone whispered, "I really want to touch this piece of jade."


    Someone immediately said to him next to him: "Not only do you think, but also my mother-in-law."


    And some people, thinking of the words just now, felt their faces sore, and they seemed to have been slapped by people. At the moment, they were extremely regretful and could not help finding a hole in the ground.


    Qin Lao gradually calmed down.


    Then he said slowly: "If you want to talk about a value, Huang Zhen''s jade is about one or two million."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 268： You are baby, a lot of Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    268


    "But this butterfly jade is at least ten million yuan. This magical effect, exquisite carving, can be said that if you take it to auction, the price will definitely continue to increase."


    "This butterfly jade pendant can be said to be the treasure of the jade world, but it is inexplicable."


    Hear Qin Lao''s words.


    Huang Zhen froze in place. He stared blankly at Qin Lao, not knowing how to react.


    His jade is precious.


    But in front of Ye Feng''s jade pendant, it was rubbish. The distance between this million and tens of millions was more than a little.


    "This is impossible." Huang Zhen said silently.


    "Are you questioning me?" Qin Lao looked at Huang Zhen, his eyes sharp as a knife. Huang Zhen saw this gaze, and suddenly felt stabbed. He staggered back two steps and turned pale.


    "Dare not," he said quickly.


    Qin Lao Cai looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, this piece of jade is not simple. It can be seen that he has worked hard. You must cherish it and wear it every day."


    "Yiyi understands." Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded.


    then.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Huang Zhen, her eyes flashing coldly. She slowly said: "You lost, apologize to him, and compensate."


    Huang Zhen stunned, then looked at Liu Yiyi and said hurriedly: "Yiyi, this matter is just a joke, just want to make everyone happy."


    "Give you another chance."


    Liu Yiyi smiled softly and took a step toward Huang Lei. A chill spread from her. The people standing around couldn''t help but hit a chill.


    And there was a smile on her pretty face.


    "No." Huang Zhen''s complexion changed immediately, and then said, "I apologize."


    He walked stiffly in front of Ye Feng, then said coldly: "I''m sorry, I just shouldn''t doubt you."


    "What is your bank card?" Huang Zhen said, "I will transfer the money to you."


    However, he was secretly calculating something else in his heart. If he could get Ye Feng''s bank card number, he would get a lot of information from Ye Feng.


    By the time, are you still afraid of Ye Feng?


    "You give me the money." Liu Yiyi said slowly, "I will give him the money later."


    Huang Zhen was stunned.


    "Okay." He gritted his teeth.


    His face was ugly, and at this time, there were more than just ugly people, and Huang Lei, who was not far away, looked at Ye Feng, who stood there indifferently, and he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Tens of millions of jade wearers.


    The carving is perfect, and it also has the effect of delaying aging. This is a treasure in the jade world. It can be encountered inexplicably. Once it appears, it will inevitably cause countless people to snatch.


    But it is such a piece that countless people see jealous jealousy.


    Ye Feng gave it to Liu Yiyi.


    This is not a carrot vegetable, but a very precious jade!


    The jade pendant they are fighting for, Ye Feng didn''t care, so he sent it away. Huang Lei looked at Ye Feng, his face was dark and dignified.


    Ye Feng sent two pieces of jade one after another.


    This proves that Ye Feng is definitely not as poor as Huang Lei said. At least, Huang Lei has no way to send out two pieces of superb jade and stand there indifferently.


    "Who is he?"


    Huang Lei found that he couldn''t see through Ye Feng, which was really mysterious.


    At this moment, a voice came suddenly not far away: "Master, we have done what you ordered"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 269： You know nothing about power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    269


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked in the direction of the voice. When they saw the person who spoke, they were all startled, because the person who came.


    It''s Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang quickly walked over to Ye Feng in front of him, respectfully, and said, "Master, all are ready."


    "I wiped it, I forgot, he is a master chef!"


    Seeing this scene, someone suddenly screamed out, and Huang Zhen and Huang Lei''s face was even more ugly, they couldn''t see Ye Feng more and more, master carving, master playing, master chef...


    They felt that Ye Feng was like a black hole and could not find his limit.


    Both fists squeezed tightly, and the joints were pale.


    boom!


    An apple fell to the ground, and the fat man looked at Ye Feng not far away.


    Seeing the chef who bowed to Ye Feng, a picture flashed in the fat man''s mind, and every sentence he once said to Ye Feng, every mocking.


    "This friend, don''t be bragging about it. You can''t even see it when you are twenty, and return to Master Chef."


    "And all the people who can come here are masters of the rich family. I''m afraid you don''t even know where your kitchen is located."


    "If you are the chef of the chef, then I will eat everything here tonight and kill myself."


    "You clearly know that they are no better than the two. They are still brave, and they are as good as a cock."


    "If you really have any baby gifts, just take them out and see."


    "And, do you think the first person to give a gift really has no strength?"


    "His name is Huang Lei, he belongs to the Huang family, and he is also a famous young talent in Songjiang."


    "Others are handsome and have a lot of money. At the same time, they are all proficient in qinqi, calligraphy, painting and painting."


    "Unlike you, you will sit here and defame, like a cock, if you don''t understand anything, you will brag."


    The fat man seemed to have been struck by thunder, and the whole person stood there stunned. The scene that just happened was replayed in his mind.


    "He really is a master chef..."


    As soon as the fat man''s feet were soft, he sat on the chair all at once, and then looked at the ceiling blindly.


    He said that Huang Leiqin is good at chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Then, Huang Lei played the song "Phoenix Phoenix" very eagerly, and they played well, and they praised them one after another.


    The results of it?


    Ye Feng also came to a song called "Phoenix Phoenix", and it was even better than Huang Lei''s playing, and it immediately captivated the audience and almost lost his soul.


    If you compare Huang Lei''s to beautiful music, then Ye Feng''s is called Xianyin.


    I can hear it once in this life, and I should be moved to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    In front of Ye Feng, Huang Lei''s piano art is a little skill of carving insects.


    He said that Huang Lei and others, who had money, also gave valuable gifts, and the result was the same. Huang Lei-song paid New Year''s greetings to ginseng and Tianshan snow lotus, while Huang Zhen-song got elixir and precious jade.


    The results of it?


    Ye Feng handed out a jade carving worth 300 million yuan. Three hundred million yuan. The fat man swears that he has never seen anything so valuable in his life. This is the brave jade carving.


    Just compare this night with everything that everyone gave.


    This is not over yet.


    Ye Feng turned around and gave another piece of butterfly jade.


    Moreover, the price is more than 10 million yuan, and there is a magical function to delay aging, which makes countless people''s eyes hot, Ye Feng sends it up, and does not blink.


    He once ridiculed Ye Feng, if Ye Feng was the chef, he would kill himself, what happened?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 270： A pot of soup

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    270


    Ye Feng is really a master chef.


    The fat man was lying on the chair, looking at the chandelier on the ceiling, and it felt like a dog. He had dared to laugh at Ye Feng before. Now, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t look like a cock, he just looks like a cock.


    Central living room.


    Ye Feng looked at Lao Zhang calmly, then slowly said: "Take it up."


    "understand."


    Lao Zhang nodded, then immediately turned around and ran back. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, several chefs pushed a trolley into.


    There is a big pot on this trolley.


    There was a thick soup boiling in it, and at the same time a very light fragrance came out of it. If you don''t smell it seriously, you won''t even smell the fragrance in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the people present looked at each other, and everyone''s face was blank, and I didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing.


    "What is this for?"


    "Do you want to make soup for us, but we have just eaten enough."


    "Do you want to show your cooking skills?"


    They all whispered, "But, even if his cooking skills are all over the world, we are full now and we don''t want to eat anymore. There is no appetite at all."


    "When you are full, you are full. I won''t be able to eat anymore."


    "There is no fragrance in this pot of soup."


    A man said with disdain: "It''s such a big pot, everyone here can''t finish a bowl, and when you divide it, you eat my part, I''m too full."


    Ye Feng walked slowly to Liu Zhongguo.


    "Master Ye, what are you doing?" Liu Zhongguo asked puzzled, because he didn''t even know about this link.


    "Cure for you." Ye Feng smiled lightly, and then said: "This can be said to be a pot of soup or a pot of medicine, which is good for your body."


    Liu Zhongguo''s heart moved, but as soon as he saw the big pot of soup, he couldn''t help saying: "But it doesn''t take so much, too wasteful."


    "Because of the material, only a large pot can be brought into play." Ye Feng''s mouth smiled and glanced at Ye Feng not far away, slowly said: "And this soup is not only for you to drink alone ."


    "The effect of this soup is limited to some people, not the one I chose, and it''s useless to drink."


    Xianlan Lingbao soup.


    This can be said to be a soup or a medicine. After drinking, it can remove the old diseases in the body, strengthen the body, and have a better effect on people with natural roots and special physique.


    The effect of this soup is only effective for the talents selected by Ye Feng. Other people drink it and make soup.


    Liu Zhongguo nodded, his face flushed with excitement, and asked quickly and respectfully: "Master Ye''s great grace, my Liu''s family will never forget, if anything is needed, let me help you."


    "Yes." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said: "The Liu family''s century-old ambergris belongs to me."


    Liu Zhongguo was stunned.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng in shock and looked horrified. He asked: "How do you know that my Liu family has a centuries-old ambergris!"


    Ye Feng smiled gently, but said nothing.


    The memories of the last life let him know many things, not only ambergris, what the Liu family has, what the Qin family has, and all the masters of Songjiang, he is very clear.


    Liu Zhongguo looked at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    But he was shocked to find that Ye Feng''s eyes were like black holes, and he could not see anything at all. He might even be lost in these eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 271： Ye Feng is about to show his true skills

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    271


    This is because Ye Feng''s spiritual power is too strong.


    Liu Zhongguo shook his head violently.


    Then he said: "Since Master Ye needs it, then my Liu family can''t refuse it."


    But having said that, Liu Zhongguo still felt a little distressed.


    A century-old ambergris.


    Ambergris.


    In fact, it is the secretion of the sperm whale. Because it fails to digest the squid and octopus'' coracoid bones, it will solidify with the secretion in the intestine and then spit out.


    The freshly spitting ambergris is black and soft, and has an unpleasant smell, but it will harden, fade, and emit fragrance after being washed for years by sunlight, air, and seawater, and can be used to make perfumes.


    Ambergris is also the most precious Chinese medicine in various animal excreta, extremely rare!


    Since ancient times, ambergris has been used as a high-end spice. It is expensive and almost equivalent to gold.


    "Compendium of Materia Medica" records that Ambergris can "promote blood circulation, benefit essence, help Yang Dao, and promote blood circulation".


    Ambergris is a valuable traditional Chinese medicine for curing diseases and strengthening.


    Ambergris is extremely precious, and the centuries-old ambergris is extremely precious. It can be said that it is an unprecedented encounter. Gold cannot be bought, but Ye Feng can get it in a pot of soup.


    Ye Feng wanted this ambergris, which was used to refine the elixirs.


    Condensed gas forging body Dan.


    This is a high-level panacea that can help ordinary people breathe into the body and become a cultivator, and it can also help people clean their muscles and improve their physical fitness and stimulate their potential.


    According to Ye Feng''s memory, Ningqi Forging Dan has never appeared in the earth''s practice world.


    This immortality is extremely precious in the universe.


    Not because the materials are rare, but because this medicine is too difficult to refine. Only the alchemist who can produce 80% of the medicine''s potency can qualify to make this medicine.


    "Master Ye, how can I drink this soup now?" Liu Zhongguo asked doubtfully.


    "Do not worry." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Then he turned to the cauldron. A small cart for meal delivery was pushed by Xiaocui and came to Ye Feng, where things were placed.


    "Master, this is what you need." Xiaocui said respectfully.


    Ye Feng glanced at the things on the table, then nodded gently, and slowly said: "Well, looking next to it, trying to figure it out is good for you."


    "Ok."


    Xiaocui stepped aside and stood with Lao Zhang.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the cart, which is three pots of orchids.


    There are dozens of orchids, flowers and bones are blue, the petals are full, the branches and leaves are full, very beautiful, and it has a faint fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    orchid.


    People of the Dragon Kingdom have always regarded orchids as a symbol of noble elegance and juxtaposed with "plum, bamboo, chrysanthemum", collectively known as "four gentlemen".


    Usually "Lan Zhang" is used to describe the beauty of poetry and prose, and "Lan Jiao" is used to describe the truth of friendship. There are also borrowed orchids to express pure love, "Qi like Lan Xi will not change, if the heart Lan Lan Xi will not move", "find you Lan to confess your friends, a gift of dream Xiaoxiang".


    In May 1985, Orchid was named the fourth of the top ten famous flowers of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The orchid is not only beautiful, but also very delicious.


    The flowers can be used as soups. According to the contained flowers, soups can be ordered. When the soups are ready, they are rinsed with hot water first. The color is new and the soup is delicious.


    Orchid can be used as a dish. The fresh and fresh orchid flowers are used to prepare the delicacies. The famous Sichuan cuisine on the banquet table is fragrant and lingering.


    The food is unforgettable. The famous dishes in Sichuan cuisine include "Orchid belly shreds" and "Orchid shreds".


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 272： Shine again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    272


    and.


    The orchids on this table are not ordinary orchids.


    It is an orchid soaked in Guan Zhong''s potion. This orchid has become a kind of elixir.


    At this time, everyone looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    "Look at what he is going to do." Someone whispered: "A little orchid can still play with flowers?"


    Ye Feng picked up the knife on the ghost cart, and played with it twice in his hand, spinning it a few times.


    "Can''t even use the knife?"


    Someone secretly laughed: "Go away, let me go up and teach him how to use this knife."


    But his words just fell.


    Ye Feng''s hand suddenly moved, he picked up an orchid, and then the knife suddenly flashed a cold light, a bitter white light, flashed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "what''s the situation!"


    These people were taken aback, staggered back two steps, and then looked towards the orchid in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Boom!


    With a crunch, the petals and leaves of an orchid were chopped off, and it was separated from the middle.


    "I wipe, what just happened?"


    They suddenly glared their eyes and looked at the scene innocently.


    Ye Feng smiled softly and separated the two. He cut a knife on the full heart orchid petals, and suddenly a thick purple juice ran out of the crack. The juice actually had a slight burning sensation, and the skin was close. Charcoal grilled in general, there is a hot feeling.


    He took a ceramic pot and poured all the juice from the petals of the heart orchid into it. It happened to be a full glass. The purple liquid was crystal clear and the fragrance was strong.


    "Grumbling..."


    The soup medicine in the cauldron, with hot white gas, the abalone inside was sinking and floating, and the fragrant fragrance burst out suddenly, so that the people around could not help but take a deep breath.


    All of them salivated.


    His eyes glowed as if he had not eaten for several days.


    The abalone''s scent is not as fishy as ordinary seafood, but rather sweet. It hasn''t been tasted yet. It is sweet to the heart, and the whole body is relaxed.


    Ye Feng cut the leaves of the orchid into chopped cubes, pour all into the cauldron, and then cover the lid.


    He put his hand on the lid of the cauldron, and the spirit in his body spun up and poured into his palm. The palm of his hand exuded a glorious glow, and then began to pour into the casserole.


    Even if the lid was covered, Ye Feng''s mental strength penetrated the lid and saw everything happening in the cauldron, and the scene inside suddenly became lifelike, as if it happened before his eyes.


    The psychic flow caused the soup in the casserole to rotate, and began to penetrate into the abalone''s abalone. The small cut of the abalone actually opened slightly, and small bubbles popped out. The bubbles burst, and there was even more Reiki burst out.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smiled slightly, and continued to cook this pot of soup with Reiki, and soon the first stage of cooking was completed.


    "finished."


    Ye Feng smiled gently, and then carefully opened the lid of the casserole. A beam of light suddenly burst out of the casserole, accompanied by a storm-like aroma, dazzling and dazzling.


    This dish will actually shine!


    Everyone on the scene was stunned, completely attracted by the brilliance and fragrance in front of them. In the casserole, a beam of light appeared like a broken cocoon, filling their eyes, so dazzling, so dazzling.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 273： Miss Liu said thank you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    273


    Guanghua converged after only one breath, and hot white gas poured out of the casserole as if it were a tangible fragrance.


    The enticing fragrance instantly enveloped the entire hall!


    Everyone swallowed a sip of water and their eyes fell on the dishes in the big pot.


    This Xianlan Lingbao soup is not a thick soup. Unlike ordinary chicken soup, it is not greasy, but rather very clear. The soup is clear and transparent, just like the clear springs in Foshan. It is very sweet, even the abalone in the soup. Are clearly visible.


    The abalone was cooked, the flesh was turned over, and it was rich in fragrance. There was no other impurities in the soup. The orchid was completely cooked into the soup, and no trace of scum was left.


    It is as if this Xianlan Lingbao soup is directly boiled with abalone and Tianshan spring water.


    "Good fragrance!"


    Smelling the aroma rushing out of this big pot, the people around him started to stand still. Everyone was looking at this big pot of soup, their throats rolling, and their eyes looked like wolves.


    At the moment.


    It''s like seeing a roast chicken after not eating for a few days.


    Their eyes flashed a faint green light.


    "I was suddenly hungry again."


    "Shut up, my **** hungry, don''t tell me hungry, the more hungry, the more fragrant."


    "Someone who said just now, please don''t move, let me solve this pot of soup." One person said, looking at the pot of soup with his eyes.


    "That''s right." A person who just screamed full now shouted loudly: "Just screamed full, and now he wants to drink soup, and he needs to be honest, and it''s all puppies."


    People gave him a contemptuous look.


    Ye Feng glanced at everyone, and the corner of his mouth was gently raised, showing a playful smile.


    He picked up a porcelain bowl that he usually used to eat, scooped a bowl out of this big pot, and came to a ceramic basin, which was filled with purple orchid juice.


    This soup is very clear, if it is not because of the heat and rich aroma, I almost thought it was really boiling water.


    Ye Feng scooped up a little purple juice and poured it into the bowl.


    boom!


    The bowl of soup seemed to explode, the golden light rushed out of the bowl, and at the same time, there was a pungent aroma.


    People who smelled the aroma of this bowl of soup were stunned.


    At this moment, they felt relaxed all over, as if they had gone to a paradise, the birds scented their flowers, and the whole body was comfortable.


    With this bowl of soup, Ye Feng came to Liu Yiyi, handed it to Liu Yiyi, and then said, "Drink it."


    "what?"


    Liu Yiyi recovered and hurriedly took the bowl of soup.


    "Thank you." She nodded, and then her eyes fell into the soup in front of her.


    This bowl of soup is a bit different from the one in the cauldron. The cauldron is very fragrant and clear like a mountain spring, but the bowl is different, the bowl is more fragrant and carries a few strands of purple.


    "Try it."


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng who turned away, then took a sip gently.


    So she froze at once.


    Ye Feng walked not far away, glanced at Liu Zhongguo and Qin Lao who were shining, and then smiled lightly, then said: "Come on."


    "Then we are welcome."


    Qin Lao wanted to drink long ago, and when he heard Ye Feng''s words, he walked over with a smile. Ye Feng wouldn''t give them soup, and some people would give them soup.


    "This, this smells so good!"


    Qin Lao''s face was no longer calm and calm, and some were only cautious and suffering, and tremblingly scooped a spoonful of soup into the mouth slowly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 274： Qin Lao is about to cry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    274


    His eyes were rounded at once, and a sharp burst of light burst out inside, because he felt a warmth, like a hot spring, or a fire in a log cabin in the snow and ice.


    A touch of ruddy appeared on the old face, something that had never happened before.


    Eighteen years old!


    Qin Lao saw the 18-year-old himself again, so he drank the soup.


    Delicious.


    It''s really delicious.


    Qin Lao''s excited body was shaking, drinking a bowl of Xianlan Lingbao soup, he felt as if he was in the hot spring, his body was extremely warm, and very relaxed.


    "I still want to drink." Qin Lao said.


    He almost spilled the soup in the porcelain bowl in his hand, and then quickly calmed down the excitement in his heart, spoon by spoon, carefully, as if he was taking care of his most precious things.


    The situation of Liu Zhongguo at this time is even more exaggerated than that of Qin Lao.


    Because Qin Lao drank soup and Liu Zhongguo drank soup, this big pot of soup was made for Liu Yiyi and him.


    Liu Zhongguo took a sip of soup medicine, and at the entrance, the soup medicine turned into a warm current and instantly rushed to his limbs and corpses. A feeling of warmth immediately rushed up from him.


    Incomparably warm.


    The pores of the whole body were opened, and the whole body was comfortable.


    After drinking a bowl, Qin Lao looked excitedly at the empty bowl, and then excitedly said, "This soup is so delicious, and I feel I am more than ten years younger."


    "The centuries-old ambergris can be exchanged for such a pot of soup. It''s so worth it, I made it."


    He shivered excitedly and shouted, "Come on for another bowl!"


    Ye Feng looked at the two old men and smiled indifferently. This big pot of soup seemed extremely precious, but in fact it cost thousands of dollars in total, because the materials are very common.


    But those centuries of ambergris.


    But it is an inexplicable treasure that may not be available for one million.


    "It''s so worth it." Qin Lao flushed and drank soup.


    Ye Feng glanced at the two of them, and then said: "It''s enough, everyone can only drink five bowls at most."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng walked to Liu Yiyi.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi also recovered. The soup was so delicious. She looked at Ye Feng with dazzling eyes and asked, "What kind of soup is this? Drink it."


    "Abalone soup."


    Ye Feng took the empty bowl in her hand and walked back to the cauldron. Then he used chopsticks to remove the Tianling abalone under the casserole and pinched the Lingbao''s shell that day.


    This abalone is slightly hot because the hot soup just came out. It is so beautifully cooked in the soup that the abalone is shaking.


    Ye Feng picked up the knife and turned around. After playing with a knife, Tianling Bao''s abalone was directly chopped into small pieces.


    The minced meat is at the bottom of the bowl, and then Ye Feng scoops up another half of the soup.


    Bu Fang handed this Ling Bao meat to Liu Yiyi and said, "After drinking it, you can''t drink it anymore."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yiyi took the bowl of soup with some excitement, and then took a light breath. The white mist that floated on the soup suddenly dissipated, and the hall was full of fragrance.


    Liu Zhongguo saw the people around him all looking at the soup with wolf eyes, so he slowly said: "Everyone should try it too, this soup is good."


    Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui were drinking soup beside them.


    Hearing this sentence from Liu Zhongguo, he immediately smiled and said, "My master can''t make a difference if he shoots?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 275： Drink it, drink it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    275


    As Liu Zhongguo''s voice fell, someone came over. He saw Qin Lao and Liu Zhongguo''s expression of enjoyment, and had long been attracted.


    And the food I just ate was not full.


    The soup smelled incredibly fragrant, so he walked up first, and the others, who had no action, looked at them, and some people whispered.


    "Look first, is it really delicious."


    "Give me a bowl." The man approached the cauldron and said to the waiters who distribute soup.


    The first bowl of Xianlan Lingbao soup was quickly filled, and the scent made the appetite wide open. This person looked at the soup in front of him.


    His eyes lit up.


    The white smoke floated up from the bowl, hit a roll in front of this person and then dissipated, like a cracked scent bomb, white mist and scent, all exploded on his face, let He couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "This soup is so fragrant. Is it really soup? I have never smelled such a fragrant flavor in my life."


    This man''s gaze fell directly on this bowl of Xianlan Lingbao soup, and the soup dared to be taken from the Liu''s house, and the soup from the master chef was definitely not ordinary soup.


    The white porcelain bowl is filled with clear water like mountain springs and ripples like blue waves, and in the clear soup, there is a uniform purple, and this ray of purple is like life.


    Constantly swimming in this clear soup.


    But the soup was steaming with white mist, but the temperature was just right. A small piece of abalone was floating at the bottom of the bowl, like a pearl in a golden gauze and a golden light.


    "This... this really shines."


    The man stared blankly at the bowl of soup he had never seen before.


    He couldn''t even think of breaking his head. What kind of soup can it be made like this? It''s just like a piece of art. It''s moving and impeccable.


    His status is not ordinary. He has a lot of money at home. He occasionally goes to a big hotel to eat. He has tasted all kinds of food in the big hotel. He has drunk a lot of soup naturally.


    He had drunk the appetizing soup before meals and the digestive soup after meals, and it was rarely repeated.


    He even drank various famous soups made by famous chefs.


    However, he now has a feeling that all the soups he had previously drank, compared with the radiant Cinnamon Lingbao soup in front of him, the soups are a bit eclipsed in terms of fragrance and sale.


    In fact, this soup only contains water and abalone, as well as a ray of purple orchid juice, no other extra ingredients, not even chopped green onion, but this person has an inexplicable feeling.


    This Xianlan Lingbao soup is definitely better than any of the famous chefs in Songjiang.


    Therefore, he no longer hesitated and picked up the bowl.


    "Goo..."


    The fragrance came again, and the man''s stomach cried out.


    "Hot, be careful." The waiter reminded kindly, but the person didn''t listen at all. The people around were still curious, could it really be so delicious?


    The waiter gave him a small spoon made of blue and white porcelain.


    The man grabbed the blue-and-white spoon in the bowl, licked his lips, and then carefully scooped a spoonful of soup. The clear soup suddenly rippled like a stone hitting the lake.


    The soup was scooped up, and the rich aroma immediately spread over the surface, impacting the person''s taste.


    Drank it.


    Drink it!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 276： I want to drink

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    276


    A thought suddenly grew in his heart, as if there was another person whispering continually in his ear, constantly urging him, at this moment, even his stomach began to long for this soup.


    A feeling of hunger struck from the belly.


    Smelling the fragrance, he couldn''t bear it anymore, feeling that his body was out of control, and put the spoonful of soup into the mouth.


    Xianlan Lingbao soup was just fed into his mouth, and the strong fragrance immediately hit the person''s taste buds. He was stunned for a moment, and the warm and clear soup immediately became extremely strong after entering the mouth.


    Sweet and strong.


    It''s like a bunch of bombs that explode in an instant!


    The man was stunned for a while, as if the time was suddenly still, the whole person stayed in place, holding a bowl and a spoon.


    "What''s going on?" The people around looked at this scene very puzzled.


    Ping pong--


    But this time, a crisp sound, which attracted everyone''s attention, was the spoon of that person.


    "My God! Why is there such a delicious soup in the world?! I actually have the urge to cry!"


    This man was completely intoxicated in this Xianlan Lingbao soup. The whole portrait was swimming in the sea where the fragrance of soup water was gathered, and it was difficult to extricate himself.


    "I''m so drunk!"


    He recovered, a green light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, in the horrifying eyes of everyone, he picked up the bowl and sipped it like he was drinking. The fragrant hot soup made him breath from time to time, but he couldn''t stop.


    "Grumbling..."


    His entire face was reaching into the bowl. He couldn¡¯t eat it well, and the soup was still running down the corner of his mouth. It looked like he hadn¡¯t drank water for days.


    "it is good!"


    The man drank the bowl of soup in a single bite. The whole process didn''t take five seconds. It was done in one go. After drinking this night''s Xianlan Lingbao soup, he also burped.


    "belch--"


    Then, he bowled and shouted, "Come on for another bowl."


    "This soup is so delicious, I can finish a big pot."


    The people around me saw their eyes widened, and Ye Feng was sitting in a chair not far away, and looked at the scene with a smile in his mouth. This person''s eating appearance has always been expected. Among.


    Because this is Xianlan Lingbao soup.


    Moreover, Xian Lan Ling Bao soup processed by him.


    Hundreds of years ago, this soup once swept through the universe, and the Xianlan Lingbao soup processed by him made the fairy linger to forget, let alone a few mortals.


    "Sorry, everyone can only provide one bowl." The waiter said politely.


    "Only one bowl!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, as if struck by thunder, stunned, unable to believe, and stared blankly at the waiter.


    "You didn''t say it early, I finished it in one breath, and you told me that I didn''t have time to taste it." The man looked at the waiter and said pitifully, "Give me another bowl."


    "I just didn''t have enough for dinner."


    "Sorry, this is a rule." The waiter said politely.


    This man was very disappointed, but at the next moment, he licked the celadon plates clean, and the tongue revolved around the disk once, licking all the soup inside.


    The next moment, he seemed to think of something.


    Looking at the others here, I said aloud: "Who said you were full just now, and don''t drink soup? Give me your bowl. I just didn''t have enough food. I''m hungry now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 277： This is Ye Fengs lost strength

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    276


    As a result, no one responded.


    People who just screamed for fullness are now curiously looking at the cauldron filled with soup.


    "I also have a bowl."


    A man came out, and the waiter filled him with a bowl of soup, and his eyes lit up when he looked at the soup in his hand.


    "I''d like to see what tricks are in this soup."


    He said nothing. He drank the bowl of soup in one sip, but his face turned red and his tongue continued to wave, but his eyes flickered and looked at the soup in horror.


    There is no trace of resistance to the present food.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious, it''s almost crying when it''s good."


    This time, he was no longer anxious, but took a sip slowly, then closed his eyes, as if he was about to fly into the sky, showing a look of enjoyment.


    The people around him saw his happy expression and swallowed saliva. Then they couldn''t stand anymore, and they walked toward the cauldron and said in their mouths.


    "Give me a bowl."


    "Give me a bowl too, I just didn''t eat enough."


    Even those who had just screamed and were full, said at the moment: "Hurry and give me a bowl, I will starve to death."


    The cauldron is now lively.


    "Coming to the next one, I can''t wait any longer."


    "Hey, my friend, if you want to eat to the side and eat in front of us, do you want to seduce us?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I can''t bear the scent." This is the first woman who is not tall and looks a little ordinary, but she is well dressed, and she is a little beauty at this moment. After drinking this soup, I felt full of satisfaction in my heart.


    "It''s delicious. What if I can''t eat it in the future? No, I have to taste it slowly."


    When people around me saw this scene, they were dumbfounded at the moment. This expression is too exaggerated, isn''t it just a bowl of soup?


    This is necessary.


    "Beauty, it''s so delicious to grab cakes in your hand? Wouldn''t you just trust it." A man onlookers asked.


    "Go to your mother''s trust, here is the Liu family, you think it is a roadside stall, this soup is so delicious, you have to regret it if you don''t eat it for a lifetime, or you give me the position." The woman said, then Slowly taste the food in your hands.


    "Forget it, I''ll know if it''s true or false by trying it myself."


    The man said like this, walking obediently towards the cauldron.


    At this time, a burst of fragrance filled the air, and the fragrance instantly aroused everyone''s appetite. At this moment, everyone has an idea in their hearts, that is, this soup is really so delicious?


    This taste is really wonderful.


    Huang Zhen and Huang Lei were completely dumbfounded when they saw the scene before them. This situation has never been seen before.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, it''s so good."


    "It''s satisfying, this pot of soup is delicious on earth."


    People who drank this soup burst into happiness, feeling that they had tasted the most wonderful food in the world.


    And those who are still in the queue are very curious at the moment, watching these people seem to have not eaten, their appetite has been evoked, not to mention the scent floating in the air, as more and more The soup is out of the pot, the stronger the fragrance.


    "Give me a serving. I want to see how delicious it is."


    "It''s so close, this taste is really unbearable."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 278： Liu Zhongguo

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    278


    "Could you please line up, a group of grandfathers also have some qualities." A dressed woman said, these grandfathers, naturally want to perform well in front of the beauty, so they are honestly ranked Join the team.


    Those who got the soup were all stunned when they took the first bite.


    A sweet smell suddenly exploded in their mouths.


    In their view, this is truly delicious on earth.


    "How is this soup made, it is really delicious."


    "Yeah, why haven''t you found it before? Oh, I go. This taste is too powerful. If you can eat it before, how happy."


    "I said brother, this is really so delicious? Isn''t it just a hand grabbing a cake, it is necessary." Other curious people, looking at a big old man, can show such an expression when drinking soup , Also served.


    The grandpas who ate the cakes looked at each other, and then they were reluctant to pick up a little with a spoon.


    "Taste..."


    After the passer-by had tasted it, the whole person stood in the same place with eyes closed for a minute, and finally said nothing, and began to line up directly.


    "Give me ten bowls!"


    "Sorry, this gentleman, we have stipulated that one person can only drink one bowl." A waiter stopped a young man and said.


    He was just a shouting man.


    As a result, he drank a bowl of soup and added a clean bowl to it, as if washed.


    At this time, a waiter stopped him, but he seemed to be crazy, and he had to walk over to the cauldron inside. At the same time, he shouted: "Just I didn''t eat anything. I''m going to be starved to death. If you were If I don¡¯t drink soup, I will starve to death."


    "Don''t let me drink, you are just making money and killing lives."


    at this time.


    A fat man shouted loudly: "Don''t touch this soup, I used to bet with the chef chef before, and I lost to support myself, and you all walked away."


    "I''m going to drink up the soup and kill myself."


    Even Huang Lei and Huang Zhen took a bowl of soup. They were disdainful at first, but when they took a sip, their eyes suddenly became round.


    Then he sulked into the bowl and sipped.


    Liu Zhongguo looked at this scene with a smug smile on his face. This was his birthday party. It was the first time such a lively party, but it was all for the first time.


    Thanks to the man.


    He looked not far away, Ye Feng was sitting there, his face indifferent.


    "This century-old ambergris is worth it." Liu Zhongguo squeezed his fist and said, "My current physical condition has returned to five years ago, and this time I made it."


    Qin Lao walked to Liu Zhongguo''s side.


    He glanced at Ye Feng not far away, then asked curiously: "Master Ye, how much do you know him?"


    Liu Zhongguo stunned, then looked at Qin Lao, smiled and shook his head, slowly said: "To be honest, I don''t know much about him, the only thing I know is that he is extraordinary in force, and also has brilliant medical skills. "


    Qin Lao was surprised, and then said: "Don''t you know that his piano skills, cooking skills, and even carving skills are so outstanding?"


    Liu Zhongguo shook his head and said: "I didn''t know it before, but also because of what happened today, I only realized that Master Ye was so extraordinary, that he was so proficient in so many things, it was simply unfathomable."


    "This doll has some meaning." Qin Lao smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 279： End of the party

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    279


    "It looks like he will not be over 20 years old, but he knows so many things."


    He said: "It can be said that he is the most demon existence I have ever seen in my lifetime."


    But he remembered that when he met Ye Feng before, the admission was rejected, and he said that no one could be his master, so Qin Lao sighed, "But it is a pity that young people are easy to be impulsive, do not know how to be forbearing, and do not know how high and thick."


    Liu Zhongguo frowned, then looked at Qin Lao and said, "Qin Lao, do you mean?"


    "Only let him suffer a little bit, he will understand that there are people outside, there is a truth outside the sky, so that he will know convergence." Qin Lao''s eyes shone with light.


    "After a week, Songjiang will hold a three-year medical competition, and I still have a quota in my hand, just give him the quota and let him go to practice."


    "Medical contest!"


    Liu Zhongguo was slightly startled, and then said, "It is the competition that consists of all the famous Chinese and Western medicine in the entire Songjiang, and then participate in the contest to compare the medical skills!"


    "Yes." Qin Lao nodded.


    "If you can win in this competition, you will be named Songjiang''s magic doctor, so in every competition, there will be many people with excellent medical skills to participate."


    Liu Zhongguo frowned worriedly, "Is it really appropriate for Master Ye to participate in such a competition?"


    "He is too young and may have extraordinary medical skills, but many of the masters of medical skills participated in this contest. They have rich life experiences and have seen various storms."


    "Master Ye suffered a big loss at this age."


    Qin Lao laughed in a playful way: "All I want is for this purpose, so that he can taste the sense of failure, knowing that there are days outside, there are people outside, there are always people stronger than him."


    Unconsciously, it was already late at night.


    One pot of soup was finished, these people had enough to eat and drink, and it was getting late, so they became sleepy.


    Liu Yiyi returned to the podium and looked at everyone with a polite smile: "Tonight, Yiyi is very grateful for everyone to take the time to come to the banquet."


    "Today''s banquet is here, looking forward to next year."


    The banquet is over.


    Everyone here started to leave, but many people were still unsatisfied, because the Xianlan Lingbao soup made by Ye Feng completely caught their stomachs.


    Conquer them all.


    Now let them leave, it is really a bit sad.


    Many people lamented, "I don''t know if I have a chance to eat such delicious food in the future."


    "Yiyi, you come." Liu Zhongguo said to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi walked quickly to Liu Zhongguo, "Grandpa, is there anything you want from me?"


    Liu Zhongguo glanced at Ye Feng, who was talking to Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui in the distance, then looked at Liu Yiyi, and slowly said: "Please come over Master Ye, we have some things and want to discuss with Master Ye."


    "understand."


    Liu Yiyi walked to Ye Feng and said to him, "My grandpa has something to tell you."


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, then smiled at Lao Zhang, then turned and left here with Liu Yiyi.


    "Master, you need to take care of yourself in the future." Lao Zhang looked at Ye Feng''s back as he went away, very reluctant, because Ye Feng just said goodbye to him because he had already left the teacher.


    With the help of Ye Feng, Lao Zhang has become the chef of Songjiang, and his cooking is even better than his previous life.


    "Master Ye will have to take care of himself in the future." Xiao Cui was also very reluctant.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 280： Opportunity to come

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    280


    Originally she was just an ordinary waiter, but because of Ye Feng''s appearance, she can now stay at Liu''s house and become Lao Zhang''s assistant, no longer having to look at other people''s faces as before.


    Finally, there is no need to be disturbed by some people who come to the store**.


    Ye Feng changed her and Lao Zhang''s fate.


    Lao Zhang looked at Ye Feng''s back and said in worship: "Master, he has so many skills at a young age. It is certainly not an ordinary character. Among the people, the dragon and the phoenix will definitely fly for nine days in the future."


    Xiaocui also nodded: "Well, Master Ye is omnipotent."


    The two were quickly taken down by Zhang Ming. Both Lao Zhang and Xiao Cui were arranged by Ye Feng, and Lao Zhang had superb cooking skills, so it was impossible for the Liu family to treat the two badly.


    The Liu family arranged a house for the two.


    Ye Feng followed Liu Yiyi and came to Liu Zhongguo and Qin Lao. Liu Yiyi said to Liu Zhongguo: "Grandpa, Ye Feng... I brought Master Ye."


    After all, she left.


    Because she has to tell people to clean up the venue tonight.


    "Master Ye, it''s going to delay you for a while." Liu Zhongguo said with a smile: "I''ve got people to bring ambergris, and I should be able to come soon."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Boy," said Qin Lao next to him, looking at Ye Feng: "I can''t see you through. You are the first young man who makes me wonder and care. What the **** are you going to do?"


    Ye Feng looked at Qin Lao and smiled, saying: "In addition to cooking, this world has nothing to do with me."


    "You can''t cook?"


    Both Qin Lao and Liu Zhongguo were stunned, and immediately the two old men laughed.


    "If you don¡¯t know how to cook, who in the world dares to say that you can cook? Chef Zhang¡¯s food is endless, and it¡¯s more delicious than all the famous chefs in Songjiang. It can be said that he is Songjiang. Is the **** of cooking."


    "But even if he is as powerful as he is, he is still your apprentice."


    "Your cooking skills are definitely better than that of Chef Zhang. Everyone can see this for you. Don''t be humble."


    Listening to the words of the two old men, Ye Feng said nothing.


    Now no one believes the truth.


    He didn''t know how to cook, he taught a chef!


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng, his face gradually became serious, and said: "It is a good thing to have a skill, but you should also be clear that there are people outside, and there is a truth outside the sky."


    "No one is the strongest, only stronger."


    He said: "After a week, Songjiang will hold a triennial medical competition, and those who become champions will be named Songjiang''s magic doctors, and I invite you to participate this time."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, showing a playful smile. Then she looked at Qin Lao and nodded, "Yes, I participated in this competition."


    The purpose of his participation is naturally not for the name of the Divine Doctor.


    In his previous life, when he was still on the earth, he had seen this medical competition. The prize for the final champion was a nine-flowered orchid, and a thousand-year-old blood pearl.


    Ye Feng began to plan how to participate in this medical competition. Now Qin Lao came to give him qualifications, which just saved Ye Feng''s strength. These two things are very good things.


    Among them, Jiuban Xianlan is also one of the materials for refining "Exorcism Pill".


    Moreover, Jiuban Xianlan is still one of the materials for refining the "Nine Turns Fairy Spirit Pill", and this pill is used to upgrade physical fitness. If Ye Feng can be refined, the cultivation speed can be improved to a higher level.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 281： Dont lose too badly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    281


    Nine Office Xianlan.


    This thing is also very rare in the universe. After the rebirth of Ye Feng, he only remembered that there is a plant on the earth. This kind of encounter is unattainable, even if it falls into the universe, it will be rushed to be rushed.


    Ye Feng could not let go.


    The blood pearls of those millenniums, although not as precious as the Nine Ban Xianlan, are also very useful.


    Ordinary pearl.


    In the "Compendium of Materia Medica" there is such a record: "Pearl, cold in nature, sweet and salty, enters the heart and lung channels, has the functions of calming and calming, clearing the liver and removing the nebula, and detoxifying the muscles.


    The "Dictionary of Traditional Chinese Medicine" also indicates that pearls have the effects of calming the mind, clearing away eyesight, detoxifying and stimulating muscles. Modern research also shows that pearls have all aspects of improving human immunity, delaying aging, freckle whitening, calcium supplementation, etc. Unique role.


    In modern clinical treatment, pearl is used for the treatment of various diseases.


    It has anti-tumor, inhibit lipofuscin and scavenge free radicals.


    After the pearl powder is absorbed by the body, it participates in body metabolism to achieve overall conditioning and maintenance of the skin. It can promote the synthesis of new cells and continually replenish the skin surface, making the skin smooth, delicate and elastic.


    Pearl powder is an all-natural ingredient, which has the functions of calming the mind, deepening sleep, and eliminating tension and fatigue, which can keep the body full of energy and relieve the pain of insomnia.


    It can also promote wound healing by participating in the metabolism of cellular DNA, and has a significant effect on laryngitis, stomach and duodenal ulcers and bleeding from trauma.


    Ordinary pearls are already treasures, not to mention thousands of years of blood pearls.


    Among them, the effect is dozens or hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary pearls, whether it is used for refining elixir, making traditional Chinese medicine, or refining magical instruments.


    Thousand-year blood pearls are good materials.


    Since it happened, Ye Feng had no reason to let go of such a thing.


    Qin Laowen said, with a playful smile on his face, and then looked at Ye Feng, slowly said: "I will tell you in advance, there are many masters in this competition, your medicine is in it, maybe just the bottom of."


    Ye Feng glanced at him and chuckled, "There is no one who can beat me in this world."


    He is Ye Tiandi.


    With first-hand medical skills, he can be brought back to life, and the dead can''t be compared.


    "Don''t talk too much."


    Qin Lao shook his head and chuckled: "When the time comes, the defeat is a slap in the face."


    "Master Ye, ambergris has been brought in."


    At this time, Zhang Ming came with a square and square box, and handed it to Liu Zhongguo, and Liu Zhongguo came over and handed the box to Ye Feng: "The one here is the 100-year-old ambergris from my Liu family."


    Ye Feng took the box and swept her mental strength from above, and saw a fist-sized ambergris, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Master Ye, your big pot of soup makes me feel younger for several years, and this piece of ambergris can''t do this kind of effect."


    Liu Zhongguo said: "It can be said that we took the advantage of you. If it is useful to go to the Liu family in the future, Master Ye should never be polite."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Qin Lao said with a smile: "It''s getting late, and I should have left. I look forward to seeing you on the court in a week."


    Finally, Qin Lao turned and left. Liu Zhongguo nodded at Ye Feng and said, "Master Ye, I will send Qin Lao to leave, and I won''t be here to accompany you. Yiyi will come over later."


    Ye Feng looked at the back of the two old men away, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 282： Miss Liu said that Ye Feng would not work

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    282


    Liu Yiyi was finally busy, and she was sweating again. The delicate little face was tired and pale, looking at the packed hall, Liu Yiyi slender waist.


    Finally, he let out a long sigh of relief: "I''m finally busy, and I''m exhausted, Miss Ben."


    "Go."


    Ye Feng came to Liu Yiyi, looked at her tired, and said with a smile: "It''s too late, it''s time to go."


    "Leave now?" Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng in surprise, "Aren''t you going to spend the night here?"


    Ye Feng kept walking, but the calm voice came back: "You are not used to sleeping."


    "I said why you are so arrogant, I don''t care about you anymore." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng''s back, stomping her feet, but she still ran up after that.


    She cried behind: "Ye Feng, you stop, without me leading the way, do you know the way to the parking lot?"


    After hearing this, Ye Feng stopped.


    Liu Yiyi ran to Ye Feng, panting, but she looked at Ye Feng proudly, "Huh, without me, you can''t go back at all, know the importance of Miss Ben."


    She snorted proudly: "I will treat Miss Ben better in the future."


    Ye Feng just looked at this arrogant Miss Liu family and smiled indifferently.


    "Forget it, you are just a piece of wood." Liu Yiyi turned around and led the way. "Come with me, follow me. If I''m lost, I won''t find you. Stay overnight at Liu''s house."


    Ye Feng followed her to the parking lot.


    Liu Yiyi''s favorite is the red Ferrari.


    "Ha~ a little sleepy." Liu Yiyi opened the car door, suddenly covered her small mouth and yawned. Ye Feng looked at her and saw her tired pale cheeks.


    Ye Feng walked over in two steps and caught Liu Yiyi''s shoulder, who was about to get into the car, "Let me drive."


    Liu Yiyi froze, stood up and looked at Ye Feng, surprised: "Will you still be able to drive?"


    Ye Feng glanced at Ferrari and said calmly: "A little bit."


    "Then I''ll open it." Liu Yiyi said: "I haven''t lived enough. I haven''t gone to many places, nor been in a relationship. I don''t want to die in your hands like this."


    "Sit behind." Ye Feng spit out these three words indifferently, and then waited for Liu Yiyi''s reaction, he suddenly got into the car.


    "you!"


    Liu Yiyi stomped her foot, but she still sat in the position of the co-pilot. She fastened her seat belt, then grunted her mouth, and hummed: "I haven''t seen you drive a car, you''ve driven it before Is it a car?"


    "No." Ye Feng said.


    When Liu Yiyi was shocked, she would reach out to unfasten the seat belt and muttered in her mouth: "Then let me drive the car. Miss''s life is very valuable and cannot be explained to you."


    boom--


    The roar of the engine suddenly rang.


    Ye Feng was on fire.


    Upon hearing this voice, Liu Yiyi knew that she couldn''t get back at this position, so she immediately buckled her seat belt and looked at Ye Feng next to her.


    "Don''t you wear a seat belt while driving?"


    Liu Yiyi was stunned, hurriedly unfastened his seat belt, and then reached out to help Ye Feng fasten his seat belt.


    But her height of one meter seven is not enough.


    Therefore, she was lying on Ye Feng''s legs, and the softness of her chest was lying on Ye Feng''s legs, but she didn''t notice it, but reached out and hooked her seat belt.


    But Ye Feng noticed.


    He looked down at Liu Yiyi lying on his lap and smelled a faint fragrance.


    Ye Feng said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "You can not."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 283： You drive me well

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    283


    Liu Yiyi finally caught the seat belt on the other side, and then struggled to get up from Ye Feng¡¯s leg, tied him up with a seat belt, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll put it on you for safety.¡±


    "Okay, you can drive."


    After fastening Ye Feng''s seat belt, Liu Yiyi sat back in the co-pilot''s position and fastened herself to the seat belt.


    But at the moment, she is blushing and charming.


    Because when she just caught Ye Feng''s seat belt, she smelled the unique masculine breath in Ye Feng''s body, which made her little deer keep bumping and unable to calm down.


    Liu Yiyi looked out the window and glanced at Ye Feng secretly.


    She whispered: "Miss Ben''s life is in your hands, you can drive me well, otherwise you won''t let it go, hum."


    Ye Feng glanced at her and started the car and left.


    He really hasn''t driven a car, but he has remembered how to drive in the car, and the memory of the practitioners is far more than ordinary people.


    What''s more, he is Ye Tiandi.


    And at this time.


    Lin Qing is in the Lin''s villa.


    He was holding a mobile phone and was calling someone: "Tentatively test him, if possible, catch it directly and torture, remember not to expose your identity, and don''t let him know that I sent it."


    "As long as you have money, everything is easy to say."


    A young man holding a mobile phone, he dyed a burgundy hair, and stood up like a flame, wearing a ring on his nose.


    He is called lightning by others.


    Because he is a man who specializes in drag racing on the highway in the middle of the night.


    Hearing his words, Lin Qing smiled disdainfully, and then said: "Now I will give you 100,000. After the event is completed, there will be 200,000, but I will receive the result tomorrow morning."


    "can."


    Lightning hung up the phone, jumped from the sofa, and walked out, and at the same time said: "Mice, call them flies and poisonous snakes, they have done work."


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the sofa next to him lies a young man with the same hairstyle but green hair.


    Lightning''s playful smile said: "For fun things, stop one person to play on the road, and there are 300,000."


    "That''s good, call them immediately." The mouse got up from the sofa and said with a smile: "It''s been boring for too long, and the bones must be moldy, and now finally something can be done."


    Lightning said: "I hope that person will not let us down, otherwise it will be boring."


    "Haha..."


    The mouse ran over and asked with a smile: "I can kill this time. The man who was killed last time by me, the desperate expression, is really awesome."


    quickly.


    Two sports cars and two motorcycles rushed out.


    A man on a motorcycle said aloud: "According to the information I got, the man is now going to Yunwu Mountain, which should be going up the mountain."


    "Very good." Lightning in the sports car smiled lightly: "Since this is the case, the winding mountain road on Yunwu Mountain is their hell. Let''s go now."


    Liu Yiyi''s Ferrari went on.


    Along the way, Ye Feng drove the car steadily and returned to the foot of Yunwu Mountain. Liu Yiyi finally relieved slightly and said, "Your car skills are okay."


    "But you can''t take it lightly."


    Liu Yiyi said very seriously: "The next Panshan Highway should be driven very seriously, do you understand?"


    But Liu Yiyi''s voice just fell.


    boom--


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 284： Another person who does not know what power is

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    284


    There was a roar in the far corner, and six strong lights radiated directly on the front window of Ferrari. The light was modified and the dazzling light penetrated the window, shaking Liu Yiyi''s handle. Keep in front of you.


    "what happened?"


    This sudden light would definitely be a shock for ordinary people, but Liu Yi remained calm. She slightly diverged her fingers and saw two black Toyotas from her fingers.


    Glistening under the flashing lights not far away.


    "call--"


    Ye Feng just squinted slightly.


    This sudden glare is enough to cause ordinary people to lose their eyesight briefly, but Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly emit a faint purple light.


    This bright light could not affect Ye Feng. He kept his normal speed and rushed past.


    "Interesting." Lightning watched the car passing by at a rapid speed, and laughed in Toyota. Then he looked at the back of Ferrari, and waved his hand and stepped on the accelerator.


    "set off."


    Two Toyota trots came straight out.


    "boom!"


    Followed by, there are two modified motorcycles, this motorcycle is not slow, it is approaching Ferrari at a very fast speed.


    As Ye Feng burst out of the glare, Liu Yiyi''s eyes gradually returned to normal. Her first reaction was not to ask what happened, but she looked very calmly towards the back.


    She saw two Toyota trots and two motorcycles catching up. When Xiumei wrinkled, she turned back to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, someone is looking for us in trouble."


    "The winding road ahead is too dangerous for you."


    "It''s time to get off."


    Liu Yiyi said: "I can deal with them."


    "Wasting time." Ye Feng glanced at the car behind through the rear-view mirror, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    Soon, a car caught up.


    It was lightning driving, he kept the speed as fast as Ye Feng''s Ferrari, then rolled down the window, looked at Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi playfully, and waved his hand.


    "Road killer-lightning."


    Liu Yiyi recognized the person who was driving at a glance, and was the professional driver who once won the Songjiang Sports Car Rally Championship.


    Her Liu Yiyi''s car skills were average, but she also saw the driver in a news from Songjiang. At the moment, she saw the driver on the opposite side, and her pretty face gradually became cold.


    At the same time, she swept from the lightning car and found that the car was a modified high-horsepower car, and now even the driver is also a real professional racer.


    She turned her eyes to Ye Feng and said, "We stop, these people are professional racers."


    "It will be dangerous for us to continue driving."


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, and then slowly said: "No need, just a few ants, you can just crush it."


    However, Liu Yiyi said: "When did you not forget to brag, your car skills can only be average, it is impossible to beat them, and then drive, you will be in a hurry and then rush out of the lane."


    At this moment, Lightning took out a horn.


    He shouted at Liu Yiyi''s car, "Come and compare, let you see what speed is!"


    Lightning said nothing.


    His black Toyota trot made a roar and rushed out like a monster. The huge tearing force stirred Ferrari''s long hair.


    "Boss is amazing!"


    On the left side of Ferrari, there was a motorcycle. When I saw the lightning car that ran out, the poisonous snake on the car cheered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 285： You old driver

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    285


    But Liu Yiyi said to Ye Feng: "Leave him alone, we stop."


    "Don''t you run yet?"


    On the motorcycle next to him, the viper saw Ye Feng''s car didn''t accelerate, so he sneered and said, "Do you want to stop?"


    With that said, he slowly took out a steel pipe.


    The viper glanced at Ferrari''s window, then smiled and said: "The window of this car is good, it''s pretty, but I don''t know if I can''t help but hold my stick."


    "Danger."


    Liu Yiyi saw the poisonous snake take out the stick, and immediately sipped.


    Ye Feng spit out three words indifferently, "Sit firmly."


    When the words fell, before the poisonous snake and Liu Yiyi reacted, Ye Feng stepped on the accelerator, and the whole Ferrari shuddered, and there were a lot of lights, followed by a roar.


    It''s like a roar of a wild beast.


    At this moment, the big bright light seemed to be a huge beast waking up from a deep sleep.


    In just a moment.


    Ye Feng shifted the gear to a constant shift, like lightning, and in a moment he shifted to fifth gear, driving the car like a red lightning, and rushed out.


    "what!"


    Liu Yiyi leaned on the chair all at once, and screamed.


    Ye Feng was very calm, and even had a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. At the moment when Ferrari passed the motorcycle, the steel pipe in the hand of the viper also smashed down.


    But it was empty.


    The viper''s eyes were suddenly rounded, and he exclaimed: "Nani!"


    Ye Feng''s steering wheel turned to the left, and then stepped on the car with one foot. The red Ferrari turned at once, and the rear tires drew a black arc on the ground.


    Is drifting!


    The red Ferrari drifted right in front of the motorcycle, and the rear was thrown **** the motorcycle.


    boom--


    The motorcycle was knocked out of balance.


    "what!"


    The viper screamed and grabbed the front of the car, but it was useless. His motorcycle drove too fast, and now the car lost control after losing its balance.


    The viper''s motorcycle hit the fly''s car not far behind him.


    boom!


    The two motorcycles collided together at once, then spun together and flew out, smashing the fence and falling off the cliff.


    "what!"


    The screams of the two still echoed here.


    Ye Feng lowered his speed.


    "You, haven''t you ever driven a car?" Liu Yiyi''s face was white and she clutched the handrails next to her. She was shocked and said: "How did you use the drift just now?"


    "You are not a novice at all."


    Liu Yiyi exclaimed: "You are an old driver."


    "Poisonous snake, fly!" The mouse saw the two fell into the cliff, his eyes suddenly rounded, and then he looked at Ye Feng''s car, and bloodshot began to spread in his eyes.


    "I want you to bury them."


    He shouted, stepped on the accelerator, caught up with Ferrari, and came to the right of Ferrari. Because there was a right turn in front and a cliff on the left, the mouse wanted to knock Ye Feng down the cliff.


    "Go die to me."


    The mouse with red eyes rammed towards Ferrari.


    In Ferrari, Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly cooled down. She opened the drawer, pulled out a pistol, and pointed it at the mouse''s head. Then she pulled the trigger.


    But Ye Feng is faster.


    He stepped on the brakes, Ferrari suddenly slowed down, and Toyota rushed past them in front.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 286： Before he met Ye Feng, he was the champion

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    286


    Liu Yiyi was also spurred by this sudden deceleration, and eventually did not shoot. All this happened too quickly. In an instant, Liu Yiyi did not have time to react.


    The mouse shouted in horror: "This is impossible."


    "How can there be such a skilled car skills."


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, and as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, Ferrari burst into roar. The car sprang out like a red lightning and came to Toyota''s right.


    When turning right.


    Ye Feng drifted and lost the balance of this Toyota hit.


    "It''s impossible." The mouse yelled, but the car was uncontrolled, spinning out and traversing out, smashing the railing, flying out, and falling off the cliff.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng returned to normal speed and asked Liu Yiyi, who was pale next to him.


    "What do you mean?" she asked, covering her heart.


    "If you killed someone, I''m very scared. I am a young lady of the Liu family, but I have never seen such a horrible scene." Liu Yiyi said while hiding her pistol.


    However, as a big family, she has already seen this situation.


    The real reason to scare her face is because of Ye Feng''s car skills.


    Liu Yiyi swears that she really hasn''t seen anyone drive the car so well, and it''s still a car technique that someone who just said hasn''t seen the car.


    Why is he so skilled?


    Liu Yiyi felt that Ye Feng was mysterious, and she knew nothing about Ye Feng.


    She felt the man in front of her.


    It is really too complicated, too mysterious, full of contradictions.


    Obviously very greedy and cheap, but can also give gifts worth tens of millions, martial arts are very high, medical skills are very good, also can sculpt, also know how to play the piano, as if everything will be the same.


    Liu Yiyi became more and more curious about Ye Feng''s life experience.


    What kind of experience can make such a mysterious person?


    "one left."


    Ye Feng did not know Liu Yiyi''s thoughts at the moment. He looked at the Toyota sports car galloping in front of him, with a playful smile on his face, according to the general situation.


    Those who are challenged should be able to take over, and then drive against him.


    But a pity.


    The lightning encountered was Ye Feng.


    He did not accept the challenge of Lightning, but directly solved all his teammates. One did not stay. When Lightning cheered and drifted, Ye Feng bird didn''t bird him, but solved the teammate of Lightning.


    Compared with Emperor Ye Tiandi, Lightning is too naive after all.


    "Now solve him." Ye Feng smiled and stepped on the accelerator. Ferrari turned into red lightning and caught up.


    In the first corner, Toyota entered the corner first. Ferrari was thrown out of a parking space. Toyota''s horsepower is too high, at least 600 horsepower.


    At the second corner, Toyota still leads, and the gap is still a parking space.


    Looking at the Toyota trotting right in front of her, Liu Yiyi''s small face was a little excited for the first time. Although Ferrari had a clear disadvantage, she still felt that Ye Feng would definitely win.


    In the third corner, Toyota took the lead again.


    The two bright headlights on the Panqu Mountain Road, the two cars are connected one after the other, almost end to end, biting very tightly.


    Toyota still passed the turning point first, and the gap between the two cars is still one parking space.


    "Damn."


    On Toyota, Lightning looked at the Ferrari that could not be shaken. The corner of his mouth could not help but stiffly stepped on the throttle. He wanted to speed up and wanted to get rid of Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 287： The legend of racing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    287


    In front of them is a right turn lane.


    Lightning coldly hummed: "Let you see what it means to be a real drift."


    But before he let go of the throttle and stepped on the brakes, a red lightning flashed past him, very fast, and still getting faster and faster, this Ferrari is accelerating!


    "It''s a curve ahead. You are actually accelerating. Are you tired?" Lightning stunned and sneered immediately.


    When Liu Yiyi saw the speed of three hundred per hour, her small face was scared, she grabbed the handrail tightly, then shivered and said to Ye Feng: "You slow down, there is a curve in front."


    "Ready." Ye Feng just answered three words indifferently.


    There is a distance of fifty meters from the curve.


    Forty meters.


    Thirty meters!


    Just now, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the purple light flashed, he stepped on the accelerator, the car exploded like a beast roar, and the speed skyrocketed again.


    "Ah!" Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but screamed.


    But Ye Feng is still calm.


    He violently turned the steering wheel in his hand, and the Ferrari rushed out sideways, suddenly rushed to the corner, and then ran across the corner at a faster and faster speed.


    "Sun your mother, speed up the corner!"


    Seeing this scene, he was still waiting for Ye Feng''s lightning to rush down the cliff.


    What did he just see?


    Speed ??up the corner!


    In the racing world, there is a legend that the fastest cornering is not an ordinary drift, but an accelerated drift corner, although the ordinary drift corner speed is very fast.


    But speed up the corners.


    Enough to despair all ordinary drifts.


    Because the drift needs to step on the brakes, but not only does not slow down when accelerating corners, but also accelerates.


    A lot of racing experts tried to speed up and turn, but they all failed, and the car turned over.


    Many racing elite masters say that there is no possibility of accelerating cornering, because it is unscientific, even if the car skills are high, there is no way to accelerate cornering.


    But now?


    Lightning saw it, and it has been circulating in the racing world.


    "This kind of car technology actually exists."


    At this moment, the lightning of the Songjiang relay champion, a word floated in his mind: "Tonight, lightning lost to a red Ferrari on Yunwu Mountain. His car is fast and will use the legendary acceleration. Bend, I didn''t see the license plate clearly."


    "I didn''t see anything!"


    Lightning was frightened by Ye Feng''s technique, his face was pale, he slowed down his car before turning, and then crossed the corner at a very normal speed.


    Now he didn''t dare to let go of the drift.


    "I''m a little sickened."


    On the Ferrari, Liu Yiyi turned pale, and pressed her hand tightly against her chest. She accelerated the corner at the moment, throwing Liu Yiyi''s soul out.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Liu Yiyi suddenly rushed out of the car, and Ye Feng was also out of the car. He took a pack of paper towels and a bottle of mineral water and stood beside Liu Yiyi, patting her back gently.


    But his eyes fell on the way he came.


    Ye Feng is waiting for lightning.


    He wouldn''t think that Lightning was so full of food that he had nothing to do. When he came to this mountain road on Yunwu Mountain to provoke himself, someone must have instructed him from behind.


    "Thank you."


    When Liu Yiyi saw the paper towel and mineral water in Ye Feng''s hand, she couldn''t help but stunned and took it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 288： You are the legendary pig teammate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    288


    When Liu Yiyi washes her face, a roar of the engine came, and Ye Feng turned to look at it, and it was lightning driving to catch up. Lightning jumped from the car and looked at Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi.


    "Who just drove the car?"


    Ye Feng was in front of Liu Yiyi, with a light smile on his lips, looking at some hesitant lightning.


    "You stand up, then it should be you." Lightning asked excitedly: "You just accelerated the corner, how did you do it?"


    "I suspect someone sent him." Liu Yiyi came to Ye Feng and looked at Lightning with a cold face. She is still pretty pale now, but she has just washed her face and is more energetic.


    "Not going to say?"


    Lightning''s mouth froze, and then there was a sneer. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say, anyway, after today, you have no chance to use this superb cornering technique."


    With that said, he went to the back of the car, opened the trunk, took out a one-meter-long iron bar, and then waved while walking towards Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi.


    "Because, I will break your leg." Lightning said.


    "Don''t blame me for this, but blame yourself for offending people who shouldn''t be offended." Lightning smiled lightly: "Someone out of 300,000, let me test you."


    A cold light flashed in Liu Yiyi''s eyes: "Who instructed you to come?"


    Lightning looked at Liu Yiyi, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t move away for a while, because Liu Yiyi hadn''t changed her clothes, and now she was still wearing the skirt that charmed all the young talents in the hall.


    She is still as beautiful as a fairy.


    Even the young talent of Songjiang almost lost his soul, not to mention a lightning, he was drooling on the ground.


    "Ye Feng, right, your girlfriend is good." Lightning regained his mind and said contemptuously to Ye Feng: "I will break your legs later, and then **** your girlfriend in front of you."


    Lightning took the iron rod and approached with a chuckle.


    boom--


    Suddenly, a gunshot sounded here.


    "Ah!" The sound of the gun hadn''t dissipated. Lightning''s heart-screaming screams followed, and he fell to the ground, bowing like a cooked prawn.


    He held his right leg tightly with both hands, and the iron rod in his hand had already rolled to the side.


    But even if he covered it, it was useless. Blood ran out of his hand and stained his pants.


    Holding a black pistol, Liu Yiyi hit Lightning''s right leg. She was cold and pretty, without a trace of panic. She was calm and calm. She only put away the pistol after she shot down the lightning.


    "Safe." She nodded at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at her, smiled playfully, and then came to Lightning, looking down at the rolling lightning.


    He asked: "Who is the person behind you?"


    Lightning didn''t answer, and was still rolling all over the ground. It seemed that he didn''t want to answer. Ye Feng smiled lightly and slowly said: "Huang Lei sent it?"


    Seeing that there was no other reaction from Lightning, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, "Your teammates have been killed by me."


    The movement of lightning was stiff.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lightning suddenly reacted. The section of road just behind him was not very fast, and now he has stayed here for a long time, so they have time to catch up.


    But until now, no shadow has been seen.


    I didn''t even hear the car.


    Lightning endured the pain from his thigh, red eyes, biting his teeth and asked, "What about them?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 289： Ye Feng already knew everything

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    289


    "All fell off the cliff."


    "This is not possible." Lightning shouted: "Their car skills are not ordinary. This ordinary winding mountain road has not been walked thousands of times and hundreds of times. How can it fall down the cliff."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "I hit it."


    "When you thought I was going to compete with you and hurried along the mountain road, I solved them all."


    "When you cheered, they were all dead."


    Lightning stunned.


    Then he exclaimed loudly: "You did not accept my challenge!"


    If the average person will definitely accept this challenge, chasing his car and rushing out, Lightning is very confident, because this trick has been unsuccessful, everyone will win.


    But this time, the person he met was Ye Feng.


    Lightning knew nothing about Ye Feng.


    Therefore, he missed.


    Ye Feng did not accept his challenge, and, while he was cheering and running on the highway, he knocked all his teammates down the cliff.


    Lightning gritted teeth: "You don''t play according to the routine."


    "Childish." Ye Feng chuckled.


    Lightning''s face suddenly darkened. His repeated trial and error made countless people play against him. Ye Feng is now said to be naive.


    Ye Feng said with a light smile: "You are so stupid that they will die."


    According to Ye Feng, Lightning thought about it carefully. This move was really very naive. It was very naive as a 3-year-old.


    Thinking of this, Lightning''s complexion gradually dimmed.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "You never want to know who instructed you, and, as long as I don''t die, I will let you go down one day and bury my brother."


    Ye Feng stretched his hand to the back, Liu Yiyi immediately realized, put the pistol in his hand.


    Click.


    Hearing the sound of the bullet loading, Lightning''s complexion changed wildly.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Lightning suddenly lost his voice: "It is illegal to kill people. If you kill me, you will cause trouble yourself."


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly, his pistol pointed at Lightning''s forehead, and said, "You used to be against the two girls, but because of the resistance, you killed the two girls and started to attack their bodies."


    "How do you know!" Lightning''s face suddenly turned white.


    This was what he did when he was 18 years old. At that time, he fell in love with two beautiful female students and dragged them into the alley.


    Lightning was so furious that he directly took out his knife and stabbed them to death.


    Then, he had not released the bodies of the two.


    The two female students are only children and their families are very difficult. When their parents got the news, they passed out.


    Because of poverty.


    Therefore, this case has passed for ten years and has not been cracked until now.


    Ye Feng looked from the news in his previous life.


    Lightning was arrested two years later. The reason he was arrested was because he killed the daughter of a wealthy businessman.


    The reason is also the same as ten years ago. After seeing the beauty of the girl, he forcibly captured the person and attempted to use violence to violate the girl. As a result, he was rebelled and the girl was stabbed again.


    Then start at the still warm body.


    But because the other party is the daughter of a wealthy businessman, in less than three days, Lightning was caught.


    I learned it only after the first trial.


    Lightning once did the same thing to two girls.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 290： Isn’t it alive, I’m going to provoke Master Ye

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    290


    This matter is very famous throughout Songjiang. Ye Feng naturally remembered this matter, and also remembered the appearance of this person, Lightning, which is now used.


    Ye Feng smiled at the lightning and slowly pulled the trigger.


    At this moment, Lightning''s heart jumped into his throat, and then he shouted, "I want to know everything, I will move, I will tell you everything, as long as I know."


    Ye Feng put down his pistol and said with a playful smile: "Your bank card and password, all assets."


    "I said, I said everything, as long as you let me go, my money is all in the bank card." Lightning quickly agreed, nodding like a garlic.


    "Take away his bank card and write down the password." Ye Feng said quietly to Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a blank look, but said nothing, and walked directly to the lightning.


    Lightning trembling, he took out an Agricultural Bank card from the inner pocket of his clothes, and then trembling with a voice, said: "The password is six or six, and there is probably a million in it."


    Liu Yiyi took the bank card, returned to Ye Feng and handed him, "Here."


    "Can you let me go?" Lightning looked at Ye Feng with some excitement.


    Ye Feng did not take the bank card, but looked at Lightning with a smile in his mouth, calmly said: "If you are for mercy, tell those girls."


    boom--


    He pulled the trigger directly, a pistol fired from the pistol, and a bullet penetrated the heart of the lightning. The lightning fell to the ground all at once, and he didn''t breathe.


    "Let the Liu family come over to deal with it."


    Ye Feng returned the pistol to Liu Yiyi and walked straight into the Ferrari. The voice continued to come: "The one million was given to the family of two female students, No. 46 and No. 50 on Shanghe Road."


    Liu Yiyi was a little lost.


    But she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Zhang Ming. After she explained the situation, she returned to the car.


    At this time, her face was a little white. Although she has seen a lot of such things as a big family, she has seen it for the first time now.


    Liu Yiyi peeked at Ye Feng, only to find that he looked calm.


    She found that Ye Feng became more and more mysterious. Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and had many questions in her heart, but she didn''t know how to ask questions.


    Ye Feng started the car and returned to the villa.


    And after more than ten minutes.


    Zhang Ming took several cars to the Panshan Highway in Yunwu Mountain. According to the information left by Liu Yiyi, they found the lightning lying in the middle of the highway.


    "Handling here, you can''t leave any clues." Zhang Ming got out of the car and glanced around.


    Finally, he looked at the dead lightning and sighed softly.


    He said helplessly: "Who are you provoking is bad, but you must provoke Master Ye, is it not good to live, you have to die."


    Until now, Zhang Ming had no way to forget that day.


    Ye Feng''s hand flew, and the pistol he had in his hand flew into Ye Feng''s hand, and then Ye Feng took the gun and killed Lin Tao without blinking his eyes.


    From beginning to end, she was very calm and calm.


    As if everything was expected.


    Looking back now, Zhang Ming is full of admiration and admiration for Ye Feng, and has infinite curiosity.


    What did this man experience before he became as mysterious as he is now?


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi returned to the villa.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi had slowed down, and her face was not as pale as before. Looking back at the incident, she looked at Ye Feng and asked, "You shouldn''t have killed him just now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 291： Ye Feng get up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    291


    She said seriously: "He was sent by someone, and the person behind should be asked."


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, "The person who instructed him is Lin Tao''s father, Lin Qing."


    Liu Yiyi poured two glasses of water, handed one to Ye Feng, and asked, "How do you know?"


    "When I mentioned Huang Lei, he didn''t respond, so it had nothing to do with the Huang family." Ye Feng said with a smile: "The rest, only Lin Tao''s father, Lin Qing."


    "So it turns out."


    Liu Yiyi''s face was also dignified, "I let grandpa solve him."


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "I will solve this matter."


    "Okay." Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white glance, and then turned around to leave. "I''m going to take a shower first. There are so many things happening today. I want to calm down."


    It''s getting late.


    So, after taking a bath, Liu Yiyi went back to the room.


    Ye Feng glanced at her back, smiled indifferently, and Liu Yiyi ate Xianlan Lingbao soup. Tonight, she was destined to be unable to fall asleep.


    In the middle of the night.


    Liu Yiyi lying on the bed suddenly kicked off the quilt, and then she turned over.


    After a few minutes.


    Liu Yiyi woke up and opened the quilt, lying on the bed with a "big" word on it. She picked up the remote control and turned on the air conditioner, and murmured in her mouth: "Why is it so hot?"


    Blowed by the air conditioner, but Liu Yiyi soon sweated.


    "What''s the matter, so hot?"


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t sleep anymore, got up from the bed and stood under the air conditioner, letting that cold air blow, but still feeling hot.


    Because Xianlan Lingbao soup comes into play.


    Xianlan Lingbao Soup has the effect of washing root bones and removing impurities for people with spirit roots. Ye Feng discovered from the first glance that Liu Yiyi''s root bones are good, better than any genius seen in previous life. Very talented in practice.


    Liu Yiyi helped herself a few times, so Ye Feng will naturally help her.


    "Miss Ben Ben." Liu Yiyi began to sweat on her body. At this moment, she felt like she was in a stove, burning with flames, very hot.


    "Bath." She picked up a dress and ran into the bathroom.


    When cold water poured on her, Liu Yiyi finally showed a relaxed expression, feeling that her body was not so hot, but a moment later, she saw black impurities appear on her body.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned, and her face instantly turned pale.


    "what!"


    Her screams suddenly rang in this villa, very loudly, the windows of Ye Feng''s room were shaken with shaking, Ye Feng''s eyes opened, and then closed again.


    Every girl loves beauty.


    Liu Yiyi is a young lady who cares about her body several times more than ordinary girls.


    Now I see strange smells appearing on my body, and they are still black impurities. This usually arrogant young lady was frightened at once.


    At this moment, her mind was full of such thoughts: "Am I suffering from an incurable disease?"


    "How to do?"


    Liu Yiyi was anxious, but her eyes suddenly lighted up, "Ye Feng! He knows how to heal, and he can definitely help me."


    Then Liu Yiyi washed herself cleanly.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, he hurried to Ye Feng''s room, anxiously patting Ye Feng''s door.


    "Ye Feng, don''t sleep, it''s a big deal."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 292： You are playing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    292


    "Miss Ben is going to die."


    Liu Yiyi grabbed the bath towel with one hand and patted the door with one hand. After more than ten seconds, Ye Feng¡¯s door was opened. Ye Feng stood in front of Liu Yiyi, "What''s the matter?"


    "I was sleeping just now, and suddenly I was awakened by heat." Liu Yiyi said anxiously: "The air conditioner still feels very hot, and I keep sweating as if I fell into the big fire."


    "Then I went to take a shower, and something black came out of me."


    Liu Yiyi stretched her arm in front of Ye Feng, and her voice was crying. "Ye Feng, your medical skills are so good. Show me, am I going to die?"


    Ye Feng glanced down at her snowy arm and said, "The problem is serious."


    "What''s the problem?" Liu Yiyi asked nervously.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but walked past her and walked into the kitchen. Liu Yiyi hurriedly followed her. She kept following Ye Feng''s butt, "What''s wrong with me, can I save?"


    "You still have thoughts to cook!" Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng making egg fried rice and stomped her feet anxiously.


    But Ye Feng just glanced at her, and then continued fried rice.


    There is no problem with Liu Yiyi, but the Xianlan Lingbao soup is working. She not only has no problems, but Liu Yiyi''s physical condition is better than before.


    If she gets the right exercises, she can become a very good cultivator, and she is still a very good cultivator.


    To far exceed all the geniuses of previous lives.


    Liu Yiyi has nothing to do now, but Ye Feng feels hungry, so at this time, Ye Feng is seriously and very attentively frying eggs and fried rice.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Liu Yiyi shouted next to him, seeing Ye Feng didn''t respond, and his heart jumped.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s serious expression, she thought in her heart: This time, the matter was really serious, so serious that Ye Feng couldn''t do anything, she was going to die!


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng with great loss: "Ye Feng, tell me the truth, am I going to die?"


    Ye Feng finally made the egg fried rice. This is the most successful work he has ever made. The rice grains are all golden, and there is a slight fragrance, which seems to be delicious.


    Ye Feng came to the living room with egg fried rice and placed it on the dining table.


    "Eat something first," he said.


    But Liu Yiyi looked at this scene, but she had another thought in mind: She died soon, and Ye Feng was cooking to see her off.


    "I can not eat."


    Liu Yiyi sat across from Ye Feng and looked at Ye Feng dullly. "You tell me the truth. How long can I live? I still have some things to do."


    "You are healthy, no problem." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    She hurriedly said: "Then you said before that the problem is very serious."


    "I''m just hungry," Ye Feng answered.


    Liu Yiyi stood up suddenly and stared at Ye Feng with a stunned look. Then, her excited body was shaking and her speech was incoherent. "Ah, no, I asked you before what happened to me. You told me that the problem was very serious. "


    "The result is that you are hungry."


    "You are playing the old lady." Liu Yiyi burst out of this sentence.


    In these more than ten minutes.


    Liu Yiyi felt what it meant to be a step of heaven and a step of hell.


    Ye Feng''s words before and after.


    Let her experience the feeling of roller coaster again.


    She said vigorously: "Do you know, the old lady even thought about her last words."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 293： Miss Liu will not marry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    293


    Liu Yiyi became more and more angry, and finally patted her right palm on the glass table. How could her slim jade hand be the opponent of this tempered glass, accompanied by a muffled noise.


    Her face changed suddenly.


    "Um..." Liu Yiyi immediately retracted her right hand, and then rubbed her right hand with her left hand. Her eyes were tearful, and she looked at her right hand pitifully.


    "It hurts."


    Ye Feng actually glanced at the table, and two cracks appeared on it, which were taken by her.


    At this time Liu Yiyi ignored one thing.


    Just now her left hand was catching the bath towel, so she didn''t fall off. Now Liu Yiyi released her left hand and rubbed her swollen right hand, so the bath towel was not caught.


    Wow


    Liu Yiyi was about to say something to Ye Feng, and the white bathrobe slipped down, and everything was seen. The graceful figure, Miaoman''s figure...


    There is also a vest line.


    Ye Feng, who was eating, froze.


    When Liu Yiyi reached her lips, she suddenly solidified.


    Her body was like a rusty robot, her head looked down a little bit, and then, she could see everything, and Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly turned white.


    "what!"


    Liu Yiyi screamed, the sound was very high, like a sharp knife, the entire villa window was shaking, and there were more and more cracks on the table in front of her.


    "Don''t watch!" She picked up a pot of fried rice on the table and threw it towards Ye Feng''s face.


    Then he picked up the bathrobe on the ground, put it on in embarrassment, turned and ran away.


    On the side of Ye Feng''s head, he escaped this pot of fried rice with eggs, and then looked at her figure hurried upstairs, and smiled playfully. He had to admit that Liu Yiyi was in good shape.


    Liu Yiyi locked the door in reverse, jumped onto the bed at once, covered the quilt over his head, and the whole person shrank inside.


    "It''s over, it''s over, he''s seen it out, she won''t get married." She was hiding under the bed, shaking her body, and feeling her cheeks hot as if burning.


    "Since living with him, he has eaten everything cheap, and Miss Ben really can''t get married."


    "No, this loss is too big, you must hold him accountable, if you hit him with amnesia, or dig out his eyes." Liu Yiyi said firmly: "You can''t just be innocent."


    That being said.


    But this night, Liu Yiyi kept shrinking in the quilt, his head dared not show up.


    the next morning.


    Liu Yiyi put on her clothes and went downstairs with dark circles under her eyes. She saw Ye Feng just came out with the porridge made. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Feng for a while before she ran to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, Ye Feng was already full.


    "Ye Feng, you stop for Miss Ben." Liu Yiyi called on Ye Feng and walked over.


    "you¡­"


    But before Liu Yiyi made it clear, Ye Feng glanced at her and knew what she was going to say, so she said first, "I saw nothing last night."


    Liu Yiyi froze, then stared at Ye Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t see anything in this sentence. It can be said that it was very clever. He directly exposed the matter of last night, and she couldn''t say anything about her stomach.


    For this morning, she thought about the plan last night.


    But as a result, Ye Feng said, "I didn''t see it", and she directly cracked the plan she had thought for the night.


    This made Liu Yiyi feel like it was a punch with full strength and suddenly shot empty.


    Empty.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 294： Super liar Princess Liu family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    294


    "No, you can''t pass without a sentence." Liu Yiyi said suddenly: "Miss Ben''s innocence is destroyed in your hands. If this matter is known by others, it will definitely not be able to marry."


    "I want Miss Ben to let you go."


    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes and said, "You have two choices. I was hit by amnesia, or my eyes were dug out."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "Do you want to be as strong as me?"


    "miss you!"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up suddenly, then he didn''t hesitate, and answered almost instantaneously.


    Then she froze for a moment.


    Then he replied: "Since you are sincere and want to teach Miss Ben new things, I am not unacceptable. I will barely cooperate with you for the sake of it."


    After thinking for a while, she said: "For your sincerity''s sake, Miss Ben will forgive you for a few days, wait for you to teach me something new, and then calculate the account of last night."


    Liujia Qianjin is very proud.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, and had already figured out the character of this proud young lady. As far as her IQ was concerned, Ye Feng could deceive her around and couldn''t find North.


    So her threat can be ignored directly.


    "Come out with me." Ye Feng walked past her, out of the villa, and came to the courtyard in front of the villa.


    Liu Yiyi hurried to the yard.


    "What are you going to teach me?" She looked at Ye Feng with some excitement, her eyes flashing brightly.


    "Lian Xin Qingshen." Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi asked in surprise: "What is that?"


    "Things that can transform you." Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi. "I will show you again. You must remember my movements and breathing patterns."


    "Understood." Liu Yiyi nodded seriously.


    Ye Feng sat down on the ground and started to use the "Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju". In fact, this is a practice method, but not the most top-level practice method, but a basic practice method.


    It is difficult for people to make breakthroughs in this exercise, but it can lay a solid foundation for those who practice and pave the way for future practice. Generally, practitioners who have practiced this exercise.


    In the future, other exercises can be transferred without any influence, and the speed of cultivation is like a rocket.


    In the previous life, Ye Feng practiced this exercise for a full ten years, and this exercise was only possessed by some super-great monks in the universe, which is not available on earth.


    Once "Lian Xin Qing Shen Jue" appears on the earth, it will surely cause a mad robbery in the cultivation world. This can be said to be a treasure in the cultivation world and very precious.


    But this is enough to make the practice world crazy.


    As far as Ye Feng is concerned, it is only the lowest level of practice, and it is like giving Chinese cabbage, and it is given to Liu Yiyi without any hesitation.


    at this time.


    Under Liu Yiyi''s serious eyes, Ye Fengpan sat on the ground, bathed in the morning sun, and was vomiting the morning glow against the rising sun.


    Ye Feng started a strange breathing rhythm. This breathing rhythm is strange, sometimes heavy, sometimes weak, fast and slow, a little complicated.


    Liu Yiyi widened her eyes and looked at this scene in surprise.


    The morning glow is brilliant, with vigorous vitality, Ye Feng sits there, quite steady, vomiting the essence, there is a white mist with fragrant between the nose and nose, and with his vomiting, the pure white mist is in the mouth In and out of the nose, mixed with Zhaoxia.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 295： The practice of Miss Liu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    295


    It can be seen that during this special breath, Ye Feng''s body is full of luster, the whole body is cast like gold, and it looks more and more extraordinary, as if the gods are scorned.


    Liu Yiyi looked at it, suddenly lost.


    After more than a minute, Ye Feng opened his eyes and breathed a white gas between his mouth and nose. He thundered in the air, drawing a three or four meter long white practice. It was as deafening and deafening as the same thunder.


    The sudden noise made Liu Yiyi startled. If that white gas was sprayed on the person, it was estimated that he would be knocked out and flew out. As for whether the body will be broken, it is unknown.


    "It''s so powerful?" Liu Yiyi stared at her beautiful eyes. This was just Ye Feng''s breath, and it had such lethality.


    Ye Feng stood up, the light on his body gradually dissipated, and turned into a normal person again. He looked at Liu Yiyi, "This is "Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju", now you come to practice."


    "Do you really want to teach me such a powerful thing?" Liu Yiyi''s eyes were fierce and she yearned for it.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Thank you." Liu Yiyi was a little excited, nodded her thanks, and immediately learned what Ye Feng had just been, sitting on the ground.


    Although Liu Yiyi was very clever, she was still uncomfortable at first. He exhaled and inhaled several times, and he seemed to be choked with water, coughing violently, and saw her face turned red with choking.


    Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "Don''t laugh." Liu Yiyimei glared at Ye Feng, and then lowered her proud head, obediently asked Ye Feng, "Where did I go wrong?"


    "I will do it with me this time." Ye Feng sat on the ground again.


    Facing the east and facing the morning glow, he began to perform the strange breathing rhythm. Liu Yiyi hurriedly followed him, facing the east and facing the sunrise, and began to imitate.


    Liu Yiyi is talented and learns everything quickly, but this time is not exceptional. She imitates Ye Feng''s breathing rhythm. It looks like a pattern, sometimes heavy and sometimes silent.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is already in place and imitated very much.


    However, Liu Yiyi didn''t have any comfortable feelings. She almost choked herself a few times. Her chest seemed to suffocate, and she felt dizzy.


    This is obviously not normal, because he saw Jin Yefeng making comfortable breathing sounds with his breath, closing his eyes, as if he were almost asleep, and exuding a fragrance.


    "Isn''t Miss Ben not talented?" She was a little unwilling.


    Liu Yiyi continued to insist and did not give up.


    Although this breathing rhythm is very complicated and very weird, she still remembered it hard, feeling that there was no discrepancy, but she just couldn''t see the effect.


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi with mental energy, knowing that she was in trouble, so the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Help you once."


    When a thunder sounded, Liu Yiyi, who was imitating, suddenly froze, and her movements froze, because she suddenly had a certain resonance, and the thunder seemed to contain some strange power.


    At this moment, everything here is resonating.


    A touch of fragrant fragrance filled it, and a white mist shrouded here and roared.


    Liu Yiyi felt her ears buzzing, and then she seemed to be resonating. No other sound could be heard. There was only one breathing sound near her ear.


    That''s Ye Feng''s cry rhythm, accurate to the extreme.


    Liu Yiyi had only imitated the shape earlier, but now he sensed the "God".


    Even, she heard the sound of the blood flowing in Ye Feng''s body, and with this breathing rhythm and song, so acting together, she had extraordinary ability.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 296： Miss Ben gives you a chance

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    296


    Liu Yiyi understood, he learned the form first, and now he got the "God" again!


    The "God" of "Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju" was given to her by Ye Feng in a very special way. It is called a secret, otherwise it would be useless to "form".


    The sound of breathing, the sound of thunder, and the soft white mist appeared together, and God was contained in it, which was finally clearly perceived by Liu Yiyi and inherited.


    Liu Yiyi opened her eyes and looked at Ye Feng who was standing next to her. Her eyes glowed with excitement. She nodded happily to Ye Feng and said, "Thank you."


    She began to carry out this breathing method with peace of mind. Everything was different. It had an immediate effect. Facing the rising sun, as she breathed, she realized the vitality of life.


    In the early morning, she was unprecedentedly relaxed, and she was all over the body, all her pores were open, and there was a rush of heat.


    Gradually, Liu Yiyi stayed motionless, devoted herself wholeheartedly, the golden morning glow sprinkled on her body, and her delicate cheeks had a light golden luster.


    Ye Feng, who had been standing beside him, looked at her for a long time.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s current state, he smiled approvingly. Liu Yiyi''s talent was very high, and now she had completely entered the state, and this exercise was consolidating her physique.


    When Liu Yiyi opened her eyes again, the sun had risen high, and she felt full of strength, refreshed, and even the dark eyes on her face were gone.


    Even if I only slept for an hour or two last night, I now feel better than ever.


    "It''s amazing." Liu Yiyi exclaimed.


    She felt too comfortable. She raised her hands and thrown her feet into the air. She was alive with wind and flesh. She had a transparent luster and was extremely energetic, as if she had endless power.


    But this is just an illusion in the process of consolidating her physique. In fact, her power is only a little higher than before she did not practice.


    Liu Yiyi still wanted to continue, because she thought it was a pleasure, but Ye Feng stopped her, "Okay, it''s enough to do it once a day."


    "Only once a day?" Liu Yiyi was surprised.


    She stood up from the ground, stretched her body, and felt refreshed, and then Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng, her big eyes revealed a deep curiosity, "How do you know these things?"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes turned, "Now Miss Ben gives you a chance to make a contribution, tell Miss Ben, why did you know so much in your past experience?"


    "You look at the same age as me. As a result, you are so good at kung fu.


    "Now I have been taught a magical method."


    Liu Yiyi remembered something and suddenly grunted her mouth, humming: "These are nothing. The most important thing is that you have a chef **** apprentice who turns out to be a poison for me every day."


    She said.


    "Miss Ben is not a stingy person. I am generous. Now I will give you a chance to say everything and I will forgive you."


    Liu Yiyi was somewhat triumphant, "Ms. Ben can even expose what happened last night."


    Ye Feng looked at the somewhat proud Liu Yiyi, smiled playfully, and then said, "In the next week, you will do the laundry and cook."


    "What?" Liu Yiyi stunned.


    But at the next moment, she remembered it. That was what happened a while ago, and scenes appeared in her mind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 297： Cook for me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    297


    It was a coffee shop, and Liu Yiyi sat opposite Ye Feng.


    She asked: "What about Chef Zhang you said? Didn''t you say he was by your side?"


    Ye Feng calmly replied: "Will come later."


    Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes, looked at Ye Feng up and down, and then slowly said: "You really are playing me, you didn''t even invite Chef Zhang."


    "Many hotel owners have invited Chef Zhang, but they have not been successful. Although you have great skills, you may not be successful."


    "Nothing I can''t do yet."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said this.


    "Pooh..."


    Liu Yiyi smiled directly, then covered her small mouth and smiled: "Don''t talk about how powerful you are, let''s see if you can invite Chef Zhang."


    "If you don''t see others within ten minutes."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "In the next week, you will call my sister, if you are invited, then I will do laundry and cook for you in the next week, how?"


    Thinking back here.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t dare to think anymore. She patted her small face in despair, and then, in a voice of unrequited love, said, "Why do you want to die, Miss Ben?


    "That..." Liu Yiyi flicked her big eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    But before she finished speaking, Ye Feng knew what Liu Yiyi had to say, and she refused directly, "No."


    After all, Ye Feng turned and left, and walked out of the villa.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng''s back as she went away, she gasped her mouth vigorously, and then stomped her foot vigorously, and then said vigorously, "Ye Feng, you remember this to Miss Ben, that thing last night, Endless!"


    "Huh, Miss Ben is just in a good mood, and I plan to let you go. You are really a big piece of wood."


    She squeezed the powder fist, "I will definitely hit you with amnesia."


    Finished.


    Liu Yiyi took several deep breaths and exhaled for a long time. She comforted herself, "I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry, I can''t hurt my body because of this wood."


    Waiting for her to go, Liu Yiyi glared at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure and turned to walk into the villa.


    As she walked, she rolled up her sleeves: "Isn''t it just washing the clothes, Miss Ben washes them in minutes."


    Liu Yiyi is the princess of the Liu family, or the goddess of Songjiang. She is very famous in Songjiang. She is regarded by countless young talents as the goddess in her heart. She dreams of marrying a girl.


    Now, one by one, Ye Feng''s clothes are stuffed into the washing machine.


    Wash Ye Feng!


    Liu Yiyi looked at the many buttons on the washing machine and made a difficult decision. She bit her red lips and didn''t know how to start. "So many buttons, which one is the start button?"


    "This is the most like, try it."


    Liu Yiyi pressed the start button, and when she saw the washing machine starting to run, her pretty face was proud.


    "Miss Ben is really a genius."


    She snorted with pride: "In this world, there really is nothing that can stifle Miss Ben."


    "Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s wood is not there. He really should come and see, let him know how powerful Miss Ben is."


    Ye Feng found Guan Zhong.


    "Master Ye, good morning." Guan Zhong opened the door. As soon as he saw Ye Feng, he said hello respectfully to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded and walked into the house with Guan Zhong.


    The medicine elder of Songjiang Alchemy World, Guan Zhong who countless people want to win, Guan Zhong who counts respect, but now obediently follows behind Ye Feng and is as obedient as his children.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 298： Wont your conscience hurt

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    298


    "Master Ye, I bought everything you asked me to buy."


    Guan Zhong said, taking a box out of the room, which contained some of the more common herbs.


    He put these boxes on the ground, then looked at Ye Feng curiously and asked, "Does Master Ye have to refine any other medicine?"


    "Ningqi Forging Dan."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "This time the panacea, you just look around, it is too advanced for you."


    Guan Zhong was dumbfounded. Throughout Songjiang, he could be said to be one of the alchemists in the alchemy world, but now he was said to be too inferior by Ye Feng, and he became more curious about Ye Feng''s strength.


    Where is Ye Feng''s limit?


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Guan Zhong''s heart respected Ye Feng more and more.


    Ye Feng started alchemy.


    He first threw some ordinary herbs into the alchemy furnace, as if it was as simple as eating and drinking, but whenever he saw this scene, Guan Zhong''s eyes were shining with worship.


    When he used alchemy before, he also learned about Ye Feng.


    As a result, every time he failed, the herbal medicine would turn to ashes, and there would be no cure for it.


    Ye Feng can.


    Whenever he sees this, Guan Zhong is extremely admired. He often thinks in his heart: What exactly has Master Ye experienced before he has such a superb alchemy skill?


    He couldn''t think of killing him, Ye Feng was the Emperor Dan!


    Ye Feng took out the centuries-old ambergris sent by Liu Zhongguo. A fist-sized ambergris appeared here, and the faint fragrance immediately filled here.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Zhong''s eyes widened at once.


    He had speculation in his heart, but he was not sure, so he asked excitedly: "Master Ye, what is this?"


    "Centennial ambergris."


    Wen Yan.


    Guan Zhong was stunned for a while, and after a while, a sentence came out of his mouth: "I rub it, a century of ambergris!"


    Ambergris is precious.


    What''s more, it is a centuries-old ambergris, which can be said to be the treasure of the alchemy world. Once it appears in the alchemy world, it will cause a sensation and then be madly robbed.


    Ambergris has many effects and is a precious medicinal material, so many precious immortals can be refined.


    Guan Zhong participated in an auction and saw a finger-sized ambergris, which he bought for 100,000 yuan.


    He looked at the piece in Ye Feng''s hand.


    One fist size!


    And it is not an ordinary ambergris. This is a centuries-old ambergris. It is extremely precious and unprecedented.


    But Ye Feng took out such a big piece.


    Ye Feng broke off half of the ambergris, and threw it into the alchemy furnace. After seeing this scene, Guan Zhong''s eyes were all round, and his heart was bleeding.


    This is the treasure of alchemy world.


    As a result, Ye Feng was treated as a radish cabbage, throwing half a piece into the alchemy furnace.


    Guan Zhong looked distressed.


    This throw is millions of treasures.


    He really wanted to step forward and ask Ye Feng, will your conscience hurt?


    But Guan Zhong thought about it, Ye Feng had come up with many precious, even some medicinal materials that he had never seen before, and Guan Zhong dismissed the idea very sensibly.


    At the same time, he really couldn''t understand Ye Feng anymore. He felt like Ye Feng was shrouded in a cloud of mist, and he couldn''t see through at all. No one knew where his limit was.


    Those in the cultivation world are extremely precious medicinal materials.


    A precious medicinal material that no one can see.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, just like radish cabbage, how much it is, it is not precious at all.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 299： This unscientific

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    299


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a muffled sound in the alchemy furnace, as if something exploded in it. The entire furnace was shocked, and a white mist rushed out of the lid.


    A faint fragrance filled the room.


    Condensed gas forged body pill, made.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hand to shoot with a palm, hitting this alchemy furnace.


    "Buzz..."


    The Dan furnace trembled, and the lid flew in response to the sound, and a warm white mist suddenly rose inside the Dan furnace, covering the whole room, as if walking into the cloud.


    "what is this?"


    Standing in this warm white mist, Guan Zhong felt like he was soaking in the hot spring, his whole body was wrapped in warmth, and he was very relaxed, making him want to sleep.


    The white mist soon dispersed.


    A soft green light emanated from the alchemy furnace.


    Guan Zhong walked over a few steps and looked inside the alchemy furnace, and saw three emerald green elixirs, lying there quietly. The three immortals, all of which are the size of a thumb, are placed neatly on the bottom and emit soft green light.


    The three elixirs are very beautiful, the whole body is emerald green, and it is transparent. There are no impurities in it, and there is even a little green fluorescence around, like fireflies in the night.


    "What a nice view."


    Guan Zhong was dumbfounded.


    These three elixirs are exactly the same. The delicate ones are like a piece of art, but this is not a piece of art, but the elixirs made by Ye Feng.


    Guan Zhong couldn''t help but looked closer.


    He saw it more clearly. There were cloud-like marks on the surface of the green elixir.


    Bang!


    Seeing this cloud trace, Guan Zhong suddenly felt like a lightning strike, and the whole person was standing in place, his pupils were shaking, and he was embarrassed and staggered back three or four steps.


    He seemed to see a ghost, his face pale, and his hand was trembling at the alchemy furnace.


    At this moment, Guan Zhong has many words in his heart.


    But a thousand words, came to the mouth, all condensed into seven words: "Sun your mother, Danyun Shendan!"


    In the alchemy world.


    There has always been a legend that in this world, there are immortals with more than 90% of their medicinal effects, and they are the elixir of pill cloud that has been circulating in the legend.


    But this is a legend after all.


    Therefore, many people in the alchemy world regard this as a joke.


    They all know that during the alchemy process, because of the difference in firepower and time spent on medicinal materials, the efficacy of these herbs cannot be avoided.


    Therefore, it is impossible to refine the 90% medicinal potion.


    Guan Zhong is also unbelievable, but now, three Pills of Clouds and Pills appear in front of him. These three Pills of Clouds and Pills, like a big hammer, directly smashed his previous views and smashed them.


    Guan Zhong gasped for a while, and said aloud, "This is not scientific!"


    The legendary Danyun Shendan actually exists. In this world, there are really more than 90% of the potions that are effective.


    And, still three!


    Guan Zhong''s excited body shivered and his teeth were shaking, "Even if Dan Yun Shen Dan, you fucking, still three at a time!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, who calmly put the three Danyun Shendan together, Guan Zhong could not imagine how Yefeng''s limit was. He was Danyun Shendan.


    If you use all your strength, what kind of immortal medicine will you make?


    Guan Zhong dare not think about it.


    He was afraid that he would not accept this horrible result.


    Throughout the Songjiang alchemy world, many masters of alchemy have experienced decades of accumulation, and they have not been able to produce 60% medicinal elixir, but what?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 300： Damn Ye Feng, cant spare him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    300 Ye Feng looked at how old.


    There is absolutely no twenty, and should still be a college student.


    At this age, it is really too young. Generally speaking, the alchemist of this age has just been able to refine decent elixir, which is not enough for at least 20%.


    But in fact?


    Ye Feng is the Danyun Shendan enough to shake the entire Songjiang.


    This is the panacea that everyone in Songjiang aspires to and dreams of dreaming. Once it appears, it will surely cause great shock.


    More precious, it can be said that encounters are hard to come by.


    But now these three are not problems that cannot be encountered, but whether they can be encountered.


    This is the panacea that exists in the legend!


    Looking at Ye Feng, who took Dan Yun Shen Dan like a turnip cabbage, Guan Zhong suddenly felt a feeling that the previous decades had lived on the dog.


    However, Guan Zhong did not know at all.


    If he knows the effects of these three qi forging body pill, and all three pill medicines can exert ninety-nine drugs, Guan Zhong is estimated to be scared and stupid here.


    Ye Feng bumped a condensed-forged body pill with a small jade bottle and handed it to Guan Zhong.


    "Master Ye, is this?" Guan Zhong took the bottle and his hands were trembling. It contained the legendary Danyun Shendan, which was valuable even if he accidentally fell.


    That is the ancient sinner.


    "One million, sold to Princess Liu."


    Ye Feng smiled playfully and said: "The name of this medicine is: Ningqi Forging Body Pill, which can improve physical fitness, cleanse bones and marrow, regulate meridians and remove impurities. "


    "Remember." Guan Zhong nodded.


    At the same time, he became more and more certain that Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi were absolutely related, otherwise they would not sell this panacea directly to Liu Yiyi.


    After all, this medicine is Danyun Shendan, and its value is definitely more than a few million. If you go to auction, it will definitely rise to tens of millions, but now it is only one million sold to Liu Yiyi.


    Guan Zhong thought secretly: "Princess Liu''s family is indeed a future teacher and must be polite to her."


    After giving guidance, Ye Feng left here.


    After Ye Feng left, Guan Zhong took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Yiyi''s phone. At this time, Liu Yiyi, who was far away from Yunwu Mountain Villa, had just hung Ye Feng''s clothes.


    Looked at the clothes hanging on the clothes hang on the wind.


    Liu Yiyi was proud, her hands were stuck in Liu Yao''s waist, and the sleeves in her hands were still lifted.


    She snorted with pride: "Miss Ben is really powerful, and she can''t wash my clothes. How can it be hard to hold me, this scene should really let Ye Feng look at the wood, Miss Ben''s ability is strong."


    It was at this time that her cell phone rang.


    "Is it Miss Liu?" Guan Zhong asked.


    "It''s me. What''s it like Grandpa Yao looking for Yiyi?"


    Guan Zhong told Liu Yiyi the news that Ye Feng had refined the panacea, and the two made an appointment and hung up the phone. Liu Yiyi took the clothes frame back to the villa and put on a neat and beautiful dress before leaving the villa.


    "Ah, my car!"


    In the parking lot, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, because of her red Ferrari, the rear of the car was sunken.


    Ye Feng stayed last night when he drifted into a motorcycle.


    "Damn Ye Feng, he can''t spare him." Liu Yiyi squeezed the pink fist, and then took out his mobile phone, told Zhang Ming to drive over to pick her up, and he took a person by the way and opened a Ferrari to repair it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 301： Danyun Shendan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    301


    Soon, Zhang Ming took Liu Yiyi to the appointed hotel private room.


    Zhang Ming was responsible for protecting Liu Yiyi, so he also followed into the private room, and here, Guan Zhong had waited for a while.


    "Grandpa Yao." Liu Yiyi smiled politely and walked to Guan Zhong, apologizing: "Because there was something wrong with the car, it was delayed, so please forgive me."


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Guan Zhong stood up and smiled indifferently.


    Even if Liu Yiyi was a few minutes late, he would not dare to give any opinion to him.


    That is the future teacher.


    Liu Yiyi sat next to Yao Lao, with two empty spaces in between, and then said: "Grandpa Yao hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s order food first, the matter of Elixir. Let''s talk after eating."


    Guan Zhong nodded without any comments.


    Soon, the dishes were ready.


    After eating, Liu Yiyi looked at Guan Zhong and asked politely: "Grandpa Yao, let''s talk about the business now. What kind of panacea does Master Ye want to buy me?"


    "What''s the effect?"


    Guan Zhong took out the jade bottle. "The name of this panacea is: Condensing Qi Forging Pill. After taking it, it can improve the physical constitution, clean the bones and marrow, regulate the meridians, and remove impurities from the body."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up, but it was well covered.


    Guan Zhong continued: "Moreover, this immortality medicine has been circulated in the legend of our alchemy world, Danyun Shendan!"


    "Danyun Shendan?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled.


    In Liu Yiyi''s doubtful eyes, Guan Zhong carefully opened the bottle, and then a burst of white gas burst out.


    The jade bottle itself is opaque, but at the moment of opening, the original crystal bottle suddenly burst into charming light, a soft green light, and at the next moment, the whole bottle became transparent, they were able to See clearly.


    There is only one medicine in that bottle.


    It was the elixir that shone with a soft green light, transmitting the entire bottle, creating a psychedelic scene.


    The texture is very different, and it can isolate the bright jade bottle, which can''t stop the magical style of Danyun Shendan.


    The white gas surged out of the bottle, forming a cloud above the mouth of the bottle, which did not disperse for a long time. Instead, it gathered more and more, and gradually formed a white cloud above the jade bottle.


    Fog continues to gush, and the volume of white clouds is expanding, but it doesn''t mean to spread at all.


    At the next moment, a faint scent overflowing with vulgarity was scattered and curled up. Although the scent was faint, it actually permeated the audience in an instant. Liu Yiyi smelled it and felt shocked and relaxed.


    A touch of medicinal fragrance actually filled the room in an instant.


    "Really Danyun Shendan!" Zhang Ming shivered, looking at the elixir in Guan Zhong''s bottle, his face flushed, his eyes glowed with admiration and admiration.


    He has followed Liu Zhongguo for a long time, and he has heard about Danyun Shendan, but he always thought it was a legend.


    Guan Zhong looked at the green elixir in the bottle and glanced at the white cloud above his head, his body trembling with excitement. This was the superb realm he had dreamed for his life.


    Alchemy can be refined to such a level, is the real peak, the supremacy!


    Watching this scene in front of me.


    In Guan Zhong''s heart, he was a land throwing on five bodies admired by Ye Feng.


    It is such a legendary Danyun God Pill, such a superb alchemy technique, who can compare with this world?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 302： The master is the master, the ladies are conquered

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    302


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yiyi''s heart was also excited, but she still maintained a very calm look, watching Guan Zhong cap the bottle, she slowly said: "Grandpa Yao, the true medicine is extraordinary, the effect is also not simple."


    She said politely: "We need to negotiate the price."


    "No need to talk."


    Guan Zhong directly said: "Master Ye has decided the price, one million, only sold to you."


    A flash of light flashed in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, and then nodded, "We are asking for this immortality medicine, and Zhang Ming transfers the money to grandpa."


    "There is one more thing." Guan Zhong said suddenly: "Master Ye said, after taking this elixir, he can''t lose his temper within seven days, so be gentle."


    Liu Yiyi was stunned, but quickly reacted, smiling politely at Guan Zhong, and then said: "I understand, thank Grandpa Yao for reminding me, this time I have a pleasant cooperation and look forward to seeing you next time."


    Guan Zhong nodded.


    After receiving the money, Guan Zhong left here.


    "Miss, what should we do now?" Zhang Ming asked next to him.


    "Go back to the villa." Liu Yiyi glanced at the wall clock on the wall and said, "It''s getting late, I''m going back to cook."


    Zhang Ming moved stiffly.


    He looked at Liu Yiyi horrificly, because he had been in Liu''s house for a long time, so he knew that Liu Yiyi, the eldest lady, was simply a princess, and her fingers did not touch the spring water.


    In the Liu family for many years, he has never seen Liu Yiyi washing and cooking.


    Now, what did he hear?


    Liu Yiyi wants to go back and cook!


    In such a short moment, Zhang Ming felt that the whole world had changed and became ignorant. Liu Yiyi, who was not able to do laundry and cook before, was now cooking.


    After the shock.


    Zhang Ming''s heart is endless admiration.


    Liu Yiyi, the princess of the Liu family, was originally in the Liu family, but she didn''t understand any housework. Even if Liu Zhongguo told her to learn some housework, it was useless, and Liu Yiyi didn''t listen at all.


    Now, she lived with Ye Feng for a while.


    He took the initiative to cook!


    Zhang Ming sighed secretly in his heart: "Master Ye is really a man of God, and she can even let Missy cook. With this alone, no one in Songjiang can match Master Ye."


    "However, Master Ye is so young and has so many skills. It can be said that he is a dragon and a phoenix among people. He has already thrown away all the young talents in Songjiang."


    "And the young lady is also young and beautiful, is the goddess of Songjiang, and there are countless suitors."


    "Look closely, Master Ye and Missy are really a match made in heaven, a pair made in heaven."


    "If Master Ye and Missy can really come together, it must be a story from Songjiang."


    And this time.


    Ye Feng is on his way to find Su Qiyue.


    In a villa in the Huang family, Huang Zhen is sitting on the sofa, and on his left and right sides are two enchanting women, who are gently pinching his shoulders.


    Huang Zhen looked at a bodyguard who was not far away and said indifferently: "Today is the deadline. The factory is not willing to give up, right. You call some people to go and smash the factory for me."


    "understand."


    The bodyguard nodded, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the bodyguard leaving, Huang Zhen smiled disdainfully, "Lao Tzu loses once at the banquet, and he doesn''t believe he can still lose in the hands of a small factory."


    "Ah, Master~"


    Huang Zhen rolled over and pressed a woman under her.


    When the bodyguard left the villa, he took out the iPhoneX and dialed a call, "I have a big business here, can''t you do it?"


    Lvmao asked: "How old is it, and what is it for?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 303： Your helpless expression is funny

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    303


    The bodyguard chuckled lightly: "One hundred thousand, take someone to smash a small factory with me. Rest assured, we have investigated and there is no back force."


    "This is to ask our boss." Lumao said: "You are waiting."


    Lvmao found Zhang Hao and said what he had just said. After listening, Zhang Hao took the phone and asked directly, "When do you do things and where do you meet."


    "Do it now." The bodyguard reported the address, the factory where Su Min worked.


    Zhang Hao responded: "Yes, 50,000 deposit."


    After receiving the deposit, Zhang Hao set off with more than a dozen people including Green Hair and tools, and they were all familiar with the local area. Soon, dozens of people met at the factory door.


    "It''s this small factory?" Zhang Hao glanced at the two football-sized factories.


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded. "It''s not difficult for Haoge to smash this factory."


    "Not difficult." The account chuckled.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and said: "Do it."


    More than a dozen people behind him, each with that steel pipe sword, were led by the green hair and walked toward the factory in a mighty way, and Zhang Hao smiled lightly and followed him.


    The bodyguard looked at this scene and followed with a chuckle.


    In the factory, some middle-aged people wearing old work clothes are busy. They are older and have a low education level. Basically they have not graduated from elementary school.


    Therefore, they can only do these rough and heavy jobs, and they only need two or three thousand yuan of dead salary every month for twenty or thirty years.


    boom!


    Green Mao kicked over a box, and the parts inside were spilled out at once. The metal box hit the ground hard and made a very loud noise.


    It seems that a thunder exploded here.


    "Stop." Lumao carried the iron rod on his shoulder.


    Everyone was alarmed by the loud noise, and then saw the green hair carrying the iron bar, and a dozen people behind him holding various tools, all became nervous.


    Lumao looked at these people and shouted, "Don''t work anymore. Starting today, you can go away, this factory can''t go on."


    Hearing this, these people changed their complexions.


    "If this factory can''t be opened, where do we go to work in the future?"


    "Who are you? Why listen to you."


    boom--


    Greenbrow frowned slightly and shook his hand violently. The iron rod on his shoulder hit the iron-made machine next to it. The steel collided and made a loud noise.


    He said aloud: "All the mother shut up to Lao Tzu, and don''t want to die just hurry up."


    "Don''t go!"


    Someone said aloud: "Our wages have not been settled yet. My child is ready to go to school. I''m looking forward to these thousands of dollars."


    "Yes, my mother is ill and needs money. If we go, where can we make money?"


    Lumao sneered, "That''s your business."


    Immediately, he waved his hand and shouted: "Start smashing!"


    More than a dozen people immediately rushed up, holding the weapon in his hand, hitting and smashing the tool in the factory. The workers looked at this scene and their eyes were red.


    Someone shouted, "You stop."


    But it was no use at all, and they were so addicted that they couldn''t listen to them.


    Moreover, who would listen to the words of a few migrant workers?


    The bodyguard stood at the door, the corners of his mouth raised, looking at the scene with a smile, his eyes full of fun.


    He said: "It''s kind of funny to see your helpless expression."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 304： The proud bodyguard

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    304


    "We have to stop them, otherwise the factory will really be gone." A middle-aged man shouted loudly, his skin was dark, and his clothes were still shiny.


    It should have been working here for a long time.


    He saw that the factory was smashed, his eyes were red, he picked up a shovel and rushed up.


    But he is older, where are these young people''s opponents?


    He was kicked to the ground by green hair.


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguard walked past with his hands on his chest and looked down at the middle-aged man who was kicked to the ground. The middle-aged man saw the bodyguard in a suit.


    I immediately got up from the ground and wanted to reason with the bodyguard.


    "Trash, stay away from me."


    The bodyguard kicked the man on the stomach, kicked him on the ground, and then said: "Come on, interrupt his hand to me. I just wanted to touch me."


    Zhang Hao came over and said, "No, we are only responsible for hitting the field, not for hurting people."


    The bodyguard glanced at Zhang Hao, and then looked at more than a dozen people here, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    "One hundred dollars, broke this man''s hand."


    No one moved.


    The bodyguard smiled indifferently, and said, "Three hundred."


    Many people stopped and looked at the bodyguards, their eyes already shining lightly.


    "five hundred."


    "I''m coming." As soon as the bodyguard''s words fell, there were several voices, and at the same time, the smiles on the bodyguard''s face grew more and more contemptuous.


    He said indifferently: "Whoever starts first, who the five hundred belongs to."


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure rushed over, holding the machete in his hand, and he was going to cut down towards the middle-aged man''s right hand.


    If this knife is cut off, this person''s right hand will definitely be cut off, and this young man will also get 500 yuan. Five hundred dollars, one arm of a middle-aged man.


    For a beating worker, the hand is everything.


    They live on strength. If their hands are gone, they will definitely lose their jobs, and then they will have no jobs, no income, and their families will lose their resources.


    This is undoubtedly the end.


    Moreover, after losing his hand, he will become a burden to the whole family, and huge medical expenses will make a family break up instantly.


    But all this.


    Just because he wanted to talk to the bodyguard, just wanted to touch him!


    Five hundred dollars.


    Can destroy a family!


    "Stop it." At this moment, a drink came from not far away, and the young man stopped suddenly, and everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    That is the office.


    Su Min stood at the door and looked at the scene before him, his eyes blazing with fire.


    The Fat Factory Manager also ran out of the office, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately dumbfounded, but when he saw Zhang Hao and the bodyguard, he was shocked again.


    He recognized the bodyguard at once, "You are from the Huang family!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard raised his head proudly.


    Then he glanced at the middle-aged man curled up on the ground and smiled contemptuously: "Your dog almost stained my clothes."


    The fat man''s face changed, he hurried over and looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground and said, "Apologize quickly."


    "He is going to smash the factory." The middle-aged man said painfully.


    "Even if he smashes the factory, you can''t deal with him. One of his clothes is your salary for several years. Can you offend?"


    "Apologize immediately, or don''t want to pay during this time."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 305： Su Qiyue appears

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    305


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, then he gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. He came to the bodyguard and just wanted to apologize. The bodyguard smiled contemptuously. "Apologize, just forget it."


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    "You are too much." Su Min walked over and pulled the middle-aged man to the side, glared at the bodyguard, and then looked at the middle-aged man, saying, "We must have the strength to succumb."


    Su Min looked at the fat man again and said sharply: "He brought someone to smash our factory, and we also apologize. What about your dignity?"


    "dignity?"


    The fat man chuckled, "What''s the use of dignity, and can''t be eaten as a meal? People are rich and powerful, and we can''t afford it."


    He looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "Come and thank this person. He doesn''t need you to apologize. He saved your face. Thank you very much."


    The middle-aged man hesitated and walked out.


    "wait."


    Su Min took the middle-aged man and stood before the bodyguard. "Do you know how important an arm is for us? This is the backbone of a family."


    "If you break his arm, that would ruin a family, just let someone else''s wife fall apart!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" The bodyguard smiled carelessly.


    "You guys are working or not, whether it''s life or death, what does it have to do with me." He said indifferently: "What if he cut off his hand?"


    "As long as he accompanies tens of thousands of dollars, he will be like a dog, shaking his tail to thank me."


    The bodyguard smiled softly: "You guys are part-timers, it''s so cheap, it makes me sick."


    "In the final analysis, the reason why you are married is because you have no money, we rich people, this kind of thing won''t happen, if you want me to be honest, people like you shouldn''t marry a wife and have children, deserve to work for a lifetime ."


    The bodyguard''s face was full of contemptuous smiles.


    "Is it rich?" Su Min gritted his teeth.


    "Sorry." The bodyguard chuckled lightly: "It''s great to have money, and do whatever you want."


    "get out."


    The bodyguard shoved Su Min freely, then waved his hand, "Continue to work, and smashed here."


    One of Su Min''s feet was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Today is the weekend.


    Therefore, Su Qiyue was staying at home. Near noon, she prepared a delicious lunch and packed some dumplings and took them to the factory to deliver food to Su Min.


    Dumplings are distributed to those working there. Although each person can only get one, they all like to eat Su Qiyue''s meals.


    When she walked to the door of the factory, she was stunned for a moment, because she saw more than a dozen people smashing the factory with her hands. Just after she recovered, she saw Su Min being pushed down to the ground.


    "dad!"


    Su Qiyue screamed and ran over immediately.


    "Dad, are you okay." Su Qiyue lifted Su Min from the ground and asked him to sit on a chair not far away, squatting and looking up and down with anxiety.


    Su Min waved his hand, "It''s okay."


    Su Qiyue determined that Su Min was fine, and then stood up, looked at the bodyguard, her pretty face frosted, she said in a cold voice: "Apologize to my father."


    At this time, the bodyguard looked obsessed at Su Qiyue.


    Because it was a weekend, Su Qiyue planned to send Ye Feng to go shopping after she delivered her meal, so she dressed up a little today.


    In a pure white off-the-shoulder dress, the beautiful collar bones are looming, the skirt''s material is as white as transparent, slightly reflective, like the wings of an angel, but it is not exposed at all.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 306： Chicken eggs

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    306


    The hem of the skirt is from low to high arc, elegantly fluffed up, revealing the girl''s pair of beautiful white long legs like jade, the slowest diamonds in the corner of the skirt, like countless beautiful morning dew.


    The girl''s long algae spread on her shoulders.


    With a forehead ornament on her forehead, the finely broken white gold chain made the long curly hair look pure and beautiful, and a diamond hung on her eyebrows, which was unusually beautiful and dazzling.


    The girl¡¯s eyes are as cold as ice, but she is as beautiful as a fairy in mythology and legend. Mysterious and pure, you can¡¯t wait to hold all the good things in the world under her feet, surrender to her, just to make her light. Smile.


    Su Qiyue is the goddess of Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    Her appearance, even when compared with Liu Yiyi, is indistinguishable.


    Hearing Su Qiyue''s words, the bodyguard smiled, "Stay with me one night, don''t say apologize to your father, I will give you a thousand dollars."


    "Dream." Su Qiyue said coldly.


    "Oh." The bodyguard sneered, "Catch it."


    Zhang Hao frowned, and then said, "This is a bit too much."


    The bodyguard chuckled, "Is there anything, wouldn''t it just take a girl to play for a day or two? It''s a big deal to accompany her family for thousands of dollars. By then, her family will have to thank me."


    "Do it, give one hundred people to catch."


    Hearing this sentence, someone immediately rushed towards Su Qiyue.


    A cold light flashed in Su Qiyue''s beautiful eyes. When the man caught him, she avoided the hand on the side of her body, and then she hit the man with a punch.


    A flash of electricity flashed across her hand.


    "what!"


    The man screamed, and immediately fell to the ground, covering his face and constantly rolling on the ground. Su Qiyue''s punch directly interrupted the bridge of his nose.


    Blood kept flowing from his face.


    "It hurts," he screamed.


    Snow Qi hairpin pinned on Su Qiyue''s hair, but Ye Feng sent it, which contains the power of Thunder Tribulation Horn, so that the power of Su Qiyue contains the power of thunder and lightning.


    And she also lost with the strength of her power to adjust the amount of lightning.


    The greater the strength, the stronger the amount of lightning.


    If Su Qiyue thought, he could stun people with a punch.


    Lumao said not far away: "This woman has two strokes, be careful."


    When the words fell, there was a person who immediately rushed towards Su Qiyue with the iron rod in his hand, and at the same time struck the iron rod towards Su Qiyue''s waist, if he was hit.


    Su Qiyue will definitely be knocked to the ground.


    But looking at the person who rushed over, Su Qiyue looked calm, without any panic. When this person approached, Su Qiyue kicked.


    boom!


    Ping pong--


    The iron rod fell to the ground all at once, and the man stood there distorted in movement, his hands were deformed, and his face was gritty and painful, and he became pig liver and red. Purple.


    Su Qiyue kicked him under the hip.


    People at the scene saw this scene, and they all heard the sound of eggs being knocked open.


    They all felt cold and twitching between their legs and subconsciously clamped their legs.


    Su Qiyue withdrew his foot, and the man fell to the ground all at once, his hands covered his legs, twitching continually, foaming in his mouth, turning his eyes white, as if she was mad.


    This is one of the greatest weaknesses of men.


    Even if it is as strong as a cow, this part is extremely fragile, and it will be defeated instantly when it is attacked.


    If you try too hard, you can even kick someone to death.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 307： Very powerful Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    307


    Su Qiyue didn''t exert his full strength, but used very little effort. The reason why this man would be like this was completely electrified. The power of Thunder Tribulation Beast is not just talking.


    After kicking this man down, no one dared to rush to attack Su Qiyue.


    There is absolutely no man who wants to experience the feeling of flying chicken eggs.


    "Apologize to my dad."


    Su Qiyue looked at the bodyguard, and his eyes shone coldly.


    "He, he is not qualified yet." The bodyguard sneered and looked at Su Qiyue up and down. "I admit, it was just a glance, you have two lives, but if you only have this ability, you are not my opponent."


    He licked his tongue: "You''re a hot and tough girl who only has a sense of conquest and sense of accomplishment when you get up."


    As a bodyguard of Huang Zhen, he naturally possesses extraordinary fist fighting skills and excellent physical qualities, and he may not fall into a disadvantage when he fights against special forces.


    Su Qiyue''s brow furrowed.


    "Let me meet you in person." The bodyguard chuckled and rushed forward, squeezing his fist in the sandbag, and struck Su Qiyue''s stomach.


    If he was hit by a bodyguard, even an adult man would fall to the ground, not to mention Su Qiyue.


    But when he was still one meter away from Su Qiyue, Su Qiyue turned around and flexibly hid past the bodyguard, and immediately went behind the bodyguard.


    "Not bad."


    The bodyguard stood not far away and looked at Su Qiyue with a smile on his lips.


    He chuckled: "But you are not my Nan Quan opponent."


    "Nan Quan." Su Qiyue''s eyebrows frowned, and Pink Fist squeezed tightly.


    Nanquan.


    One of the Seven Boxing Departments of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Nanquan, also known as Southern Boxing, is the general name of the boxing species popular in the South since the Ming Dynasty. It is centered on Hercynian and Yangcheng, and widely spread in the south of the Yangtze River, so it is called Nanquan.


    As a result of combining Southern Shaolin and other boxing styles with boxing styles in various parts of southern China, there are many technical routines all over the provinces. Due to the long history and the evolution of the teacher-training relationship, a variety of styles have been formed, but most of the routines still have the same characteristics. , Always belong to Nanquan.


    Their common characteristics are: short and sophisticated routines, compact structure, simple movements, changeable techniques, short hand continuous play, stable footwork, brave attack, often accompanied by sound cheering, strong attack.


    Nanquan pays more attention to pile work, mainly practicing sitting piles, as well as Ding piles and kneeling piles.


    If ordinary people get a punch, they will lose their ability to fight in an instant, so Nanquan is an extremely powerful martial art. People without skill dare not be enemies.


    "It seems that you also know that my Nanquan is so powerful." The bodyguard smiled and said with a smile: "Now I admit defeat and accompany me to play for one night. Today''s things have not happened."


    Su Qiyue said directly, "Dream."


    "Then you can only conquer you." The bodyguard smiled indifferently, then hit Su Qiyue with a punch.


    This time, Su Qiyue did not evade, but also punched in the same punch.


    boom!


    One big and one small fist bumped together.


    Su Qiyue stumbled and retreated, standing back four or five meters before standing still, and her jade hand was trembling gently, but she couldn''t see any pain on her pretty face, only cold.


    "This is impossible." The bodyguard also stumbled and retreated.


    He backed up five or six meters, and his hands continued to twitch. A pain made his face pale. He felt like he was electrified, and his arms hurt and numb.


    Facing a master of Nanquan, Su Qiyue even prevailed.


    The bodyguard''s face stiffened.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 308： Break me Ye Fengs leg

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    308


    The smile on his face was gone, a bit gloomy, because he fell into the downwind, he would have no complaints if defeated by some masters, but now, he is prevailed by Su Qiyue and occupied by a girl looking at the weak Got the upper hand.


    There was a stiff sneer in the corner of the bodyguard''s mouth, "I look down on you, hehe."


    But as soon as his voice fell, the bodyguard burst into shape, his right foot kicked violently on the ground, and the person exploded toward Su Qiyue like a bow and arrow.


    He squeezed his fists tightly, his knuckles were white, and his blue muscles burst.


    With this punch, he used 10% of his strength. If he hits an ordinary person, he will definitely be able to beat him into a disability.


    But in the face of this terrifying punch, Su Qiyue''s expression was still cold, without any fear or withdrawal. She shook her jade hand that was still shaking, and her fist squeezed.


    She also punched out.


    But at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and caught the fist of the bodyguard. The body of the bodyguard rushed forward and stopped all of a sudden. Su Qiyue''s fist still had ten centimeters.


    Su Qiyue saw the person coming and immediately put her fists away, a little surprised on Qiao''s face.


    It is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his hand and shocked the bodyguard with a shocked look. After staggering, the bodyguard retreated and stopped for more than ten steps.


    "It''s dangerous here."


    Su Qiyue approached Ye Feng in two steps, blocking him behind: "You shouldn''t be here."


    "He still can''t hurt me." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, opened Su Qiyue to block his hand, walked to her, and looked at the bodyguard not far away calmly.


    Because the ring has a positioning function, he can directly find Su Qiyue and even know what Su Qiyue is doing now.


    "The two of us beat him together." Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng.


    "No." Ye Feng smiled. "To deal with him, we don''t need our shot."


    The bodyguard looked at Ye Feng somberly.


    Because just now, his full punch was caught by Ye Feng easily, and he shocked him back suddenly. At the moment when he was forced to return, he felt the absolute power crushed and could not tolerate him. Resistance.


    He set off a huge wave of mountains and seas in his heart.


    Because Ye Feng looked too young and looked at less than 20 years old, but he was a master of Nanquan himself. Although his strength was not ranked in the Songjiang, it was not weak and could be easily played by himself. Five ordinary people.


    But facing Ye Feng.


    He hit with all his strength and was caught by Ye Feng''s understatement.


    Then he pushed it as if he was hit by a slow car, staggering backwards, and still feeling the trembling of all the internal organs.


    At this moment, he knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Who are you?" He asked with a cold face: "You know who I am again?"


    "Huang Zhen''s dog."


    Ye Feng looked at him lightly, "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    "You!" The bodyguard looked stiff.


    Immediately, he smiled coldly: "I admit that your strength is stronger than me, but if so, do you think you can be arrogant and arrogant here?"


    "You''re very powerful, but don''t forget, I''m not alone here, but also Zhang Hao." The bodyguard chuckled. "You are more powerful. Can you challenge two masters and defeat more than ten people at the same time?"


    He waved his hand and smiled contemptuously: "Do it, break his hands and give each one a hundred."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 309： Wealth is amazing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    309


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face caught in the cold, stopped in front of Ye Feng, and watched a dozen people alertly.


    But Green Hair, a dozen of them, did not dare to move.


    "Too little?"


    The bodyguard chuckled, "Three hundred per person, get started."


    Still no one responded.


    "Is it still too little? Just five hundred per person. This amount of money is nothing to me." The bodyguard said indifferently.


    "Shameless." Su Qiyue sneered.


    "Shameless?"


    The bodyguard smiled in a playful manner, and then slowly said: "It is worthy of beating the children of the workers'' family. It is shameful and sad to see me spending a little money."


    "For me, this amount of money is not money at all. If I eat a meal outside, it will be comparable to those of you who work part-time, a month''s salary."


    "Sorry, I have money."


    "With money, you can really do whatever you want, just like now."


    The bodyguard smiled and said, "One thousand people, interrupting his hands and feet, and making enemies against our Huang family, you deserve it and live a poor life."


    Ye Feng smiled playfully, looked at the bodyguard, and slowly said: "Today, let me tell you something that can''t be done with money."


    Having said that, he waved his hand at will.


    "No big words..."


    The bodyguard smiled disdainfully, but just halfway through the words, he came to an abrupt stop, because Zhang Hao rushed over suddenly, punching his big fist, and hit him in the face.


    As an apprentice of Heavenly Master, Zhang Hao is much stronger than this bodyguard.


    "I''ll **** you a thousand dollars!"


    Li Hao''s fist went down, and the tall bodyguards were knocked out and flew out, spinning in the air, flying two meters before falling to the ground.


    boom!


    When the bodyguard fell to the ground, two teeth spewed out of his mouth. Half of his face was swollen high, and his nose was crooked to the side. It was ugly like a pig''s head.


    "What do you mean?" The bodyguard slurred, covering his half of his face.


    Li Hao and the dozen or so people turned around one after another, all with a touch of anger on their faces. The dozen or so people who had just surrounded Su Qiyue. Now, the bodyguards surrounded them.


    "What are you doing?"


    The bodyguard was shocked and panicked: "Don''t you want the money anymore?"


    "One thousand dollars per person!"


    "Go to your mother''s thousand dollars and teach you to be a man today."


    Green Hair stepped forward, kicking his feet on the bodyguard''s belly. He swept out half a meter out of his body, spouted a bit of blood, and then bowed on the ground like a cooked prawn, curled up.


    "Lao Tzu''s life is more valuable than you, 200,000."


    "Hand, interrupt his hands and feet." Li Hao shouted sharply, then waved his hand, more than a dozen people swarmed up, and the steel pipe in his hand fell towards the bodyguard''s hands and feet.


    "what!"


    "stop."


    "Whoever stops, I will give 10,000 yuan!" Suddenly, the scream of the bodyguard came from the crowd.


    "I make your mother rich."


    "It''s great to have money, and continue to be arrogant now."


    "I just saw you uncomfortable, and my ex-girlfriend ran away with you like this."


    So many people shouted while playing.


    The screams of the bodyguards are still echoing. The people present were dumbfounded at the scene. The bodyguards who were proud and arrogant, were now beaten by the people he brought.


    Li Hao walked in front of Ye Feng and smiled awkwardly: "Master Ye, I don''t know that this is a sister-in-law. If you know, I will kill this grandson the first time."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 310： Listen to your sister-in-law

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    310


    Su Qiyue recovered from her surprise and looked at Ye Feng beside her. Although she had doubts in her big eyes, she finally asked nothing.


    At this time, the bodyguard''s wailing weakened.


    Li Hao looked back there and yelled at the dozen people: "Okay, don''t kill me."


    More than a dozen people stopped, and then spread out to reveal the bodyguard inside. At this time, the bodyguard was beaten with blood and his face was pale, and the painful halo couldn''t pass.


    His eyes were looking at Ye Feng, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "Throw it away, don''t dirty the things here." Li Hao ordered, and immediately two people stepped forward and caught the bodyguard, trying to drag him out and throw it away.


    "and many more."


    Su Qiyue suddenly stood up. She looked at the bodyguard coldly and said, "Take all the money from him to repair the equipment in this factory."


    "Have you heard the sister-in-law''s words?" Li Hao shouted: "I got my bank card and password."


    "No, you can''t do this." The bodyguard said desperately.


    But it was useless. In the end, more than 10,000 yuan on his body were all taken away, and the bank card and password were all known. Green Mao took the person to throw the bodyguard to the garbage dump on the street outside, and gave him back Called an ambulance.


    "Sister-in-law, this is 10,000 yuan." Li Hao handed over the money and bank card to Su Qiyue. "There are still 500,000 yuan in this card."


    Su Qiyue did not receive the money and card.


    She glanced at Ye Feng first, and then said, "Give the money to the workers here."


    "Nothing I heard from my sister-in-law, and you divided the money."


    There are dozens of people here. These 500,000 people are separated. Everyone is not enough for 10,000. But for them, there are many. The people who got the money are very grateful.


    Lvmao patted her breast and said, "Thank you our sister-in-law."


    "If there is nothing wrong, we won''t bother. Let''s take a step first. Master Ye can call me if there is anything that matters." Li Hao glanced at Su Qiyue and Ye Feng standing together, laughing awkwardly.


    What happened just now made him afraid to stay here again.


    That was almost making the sister-in-law.


    If Ye Feng was angry, Li Hao really didn''t dare to think down, even his master couldn''t beat Ye Feng. If Ye Feng was angry, no one present could stand still.


    When Li Hao took the people away, Su Qiyue gave Ye Feng a meaningful look, and then picked up the food-filled box that had just fallen to the ground. Fortunately, he did not fall.


    "Dad, you must be hungry, I will bring you dinner." Su Qiyue ran over with a smile.


    "Qiyue, this matter..." Su Min was a little worried, and also glanced at Ye Feng not far away.


    Su Qiyue immediately interrupted Su Min''s words with a smile, "It''s alright, I believe Ye Feng, it has been dealt with."


    Then, without waiting for Su Min to ask again, she ran to the other workers with dumplings. These were all wrapped by her own. They were delicious and warm. One person took one, and there were two extras.


    Su Qiyue took the two boxes, came to Ye Feng, and handed the dumplings to Ye Feng. Her blushing face was a little red. "Here, the two extra dumplings, try it for you."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, picked up a dumpling and ate it.


    "There is another one, I am not hungry." Su Qiyue said.


    After Ye Feng had eaten the dumplings, she packed the box, then took Ye Feng''s hand and glanced back at Su Min Road: "Dad, I forgot that I haven''t washed my clothes at home, so I went back first."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 311： Domineering sweetheart

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    311


    Su Qiyue pulled Ye Feng out of the factory. She walked in front, as if she had forgotten what she had just said, and asked, "Did you have lunch?"


    Ye Feng shook his head, "No."


    "Go to my house to eat, I just did not eat lunch." Su Qiyue''s pace was lighter, Ye Feng looked at her back and smiled indifferently.


    "I saved him, so I will respect me." Ye Feng calmly said.


    "Huh." Su Qiyue took a step, waiting for Ye Feng to come to her before continuing to walk. At the same time, she said: "I know, you will explain it to me yourself, I believe you."


    She slowly said: "That person seems to be a bit of a power. You can''t save him by letting him do the bad things of bullying others. Also, you can tell him in the future and don''t do anything detrimental."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "These are not important things." Su Qiyue''s brow furrowed slightly.


    "The person who was just beaten seems to belong to the Huang family. The younger master of the Huang family is called Huang Zhen. He used to be very good with Lin Tao." Su Qiyue said: "If he knows what is happening today, he also knows that you had a holiday with Lin Tao before. , Will definitely come to trouble you."


    "So during this time, you have to converge and try to hide."


    Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up, "If you can, you''d better change a place, you have more than one million, you can change a place to live."


    "In this way, they will trouble you if they want to check you."


    "A Huang family, I haven''t put it in my eyes yet." Ye Feng smiled lightly. "If they come, they will slap and die."


    As soon as his words fell, Su Qiyue''s jade hand was pinched on the soft flesh around Ye Feng''s waist. She sternly said seriously, "I know you have an extraordinary skill now."


    "But don''t underestimate these families, they have many masters and pistols."


    "Understood." Su Qiyue asked.


    Ye Feng nodded, "Uh."


    Su Qiyue just let go of Ye Feng''s hand. In some things about his safety, Su Qiyue was so domineering since childhood, a gentle but domineering sweetheart.


    Su Qiyue took Ye Feng back home.


    Zhang Fen and Su Min are not at home, so now there are only two people at home, Su Qiyue and Ye Feng. Su Qiyue, who is aware of this, has some red ears.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cook." Su Qiyue walked into the kitchen.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue''s busy back in the kitchen and couldn''t help but smile. He came to Su Qiyue today to teach her "Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju".


    He was planning from the beginning to allow Su Qiyue to practice.


    "After waiting for a while, take her to the villa." Ye Feng whispered like this, but he is a little curious now, what happens when Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi meet each other?


    One is the pride of the Liu family princess, and the other is the domineering strong bamboo horse.


    It can be said that the character is extremely discordant.


    What kind of sparks will two girls with different personalities encounter when they meet in the villa?


    "Soon, Huang Zhen will know what is happening today. He can''t take me, he will shoot Qiyue, and now teach her to practice, it is not appropriate." Ye Feng mouth corner slightly raised.


    According to memory, there is also a master among the Huang family, a strong man who entered the cultivation world by boxing skills-Li Hong, he integrated the mantis boxing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 312： Su Qiyue also began to practice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    312


    I have beaten many masters.


    Master Tian, ??who is proficient in the Seven Injured Boxing, also lost in the hands of Li Hong.


    If Huang Zhen knew what was happening today, he would definitely send Li Hong. Ye Feng showed a playful smile. Heavenly Master was defeated by him in one move. Even Li Hong, how many moves can he hold?


    It can be said that Ye Feng is waiting for Huang Zhen to send Li Hong.


    "Ye Feng, come here for dinner. There is your favorite egg fried rice." Su Qiyue walked out of the kitchen carrying the food, put the food on the dining table, and then went to untie his apron.


    Seeing Ye Feng walking like this, Su Qiyue Liu frowned slightly and said, "Remember to wash your hands before meals."


    Su Qiyue had washed her hands in the kitchen, but it was nothing. After Ye Feng returned from washing her hands, she had already prepared Ye Feng''s meal and placed it next to her tableware.


    "Delicious?" She watched nervously as Ye Feng ate the first egg fried rice.


    Ye Feng nodded, "Well, it''s delicious."


    He felt much more delicious than Lao Zhang. After Su Qiyue moved to the villa, Liu Yiyi should ask for advice with humility, and then learn how to cook with Su Qiyue.


    "That''s good." Su Qiyue was relieved, and then she ate, and often gave Ye Feng Jiacai.


    After eating.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue were sitting on the sofa. Su Qiyue lowered his head and stirred his fingers, not knowing what to think. The ears were red and hot, Ye Feng looked at her and said slowly.


    "I know there is a doubt in your heart: Why am I suddenly becoming so strong? Now I will tell you that the reason why I became stronger is because I practiced a kind of exercises."


    Ye Feng asked quietly: "If you want, I can teach you now."


    Su Qiyue turned around and looked at Ye Feng with big eyes. For a long time, she smiled. "Finally, you wait for the answer."


    "I learn." She nodded. "What should I do?"


    "Go to your room."


    Su Qiyue blushed, but walked into her room with Ye Feng and was alone in a room with Ye Feng. Su Qiyue was restless and very embarrassed, "What should I do?"


    "I will show it first. You are watching."


    Ye Fengpan sat on the ground and demonstrated "Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju". Although it is not in the morning, there is no morning glow, and here is not a place with strong aura like Yunwu Mountain.


    But Ye Feng sat there, quite steady, vomiting his breath. There was a fragrant white mist between his mouth and nose. As he vomited, the pure white mist entered and exited between his mouth and nose.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s body is full of luster, the whole body is cast like gold, and it looks more and more extraordinary, as if the gods are magical.


    Su Qiyue suddenly lost her sight, and there was a splendid admiration in her beautiful eyes.


    After more than a minute, Ye Feng opened his eyes and even spit out a white gas between his mouth and nose. He thundered in the air and drew a one-meter-long white exercise. It was as deafening and deafening as a dull thunder.


    Suddenly, Su Qiyue was taken aback. If that white gas sprayed on people, it would probably knock them down on the ground.


    In fact, it''s because the aura is too thin here, and it''s not the cultivation in the early morning sun, otherwise Ye Feng can make more movement.


    "Ye Feng, you are so powerful." Su Qiyue''s big eyes are full of joyful light, this is just Ye Feng''s breath, it has such lethality.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 313： Su Qiyues chest flattening

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    313


    Ye Feng stood up, the light on his body gradually dissipated, and turned into a normal person again. He looked at Su Qiyue, "This is "Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju", now you come to practice, I will guide next."


    Su Qiyue nodded cleverly.


    Then she learned Ye Feng''s appearance, sitting on the ground, remembering Ye Feng''s movements in her mind, and began to imitate.


    "Cough..." Although Su Qiyue was very clever, she exhaled and breathed out several times, and she seemed to be choked with water, coughing violently, and her face was flushed with choking.


    Su Qiyue immediately stopped practicing and kept patting her chest, then opened her big eyes and looked at Ye Feng pitifully.


    "Do it with me this time." Ye Fengpan sat on the ground, sitting next to Su Qiyue, and began to do that weird breathing rhythm. Su Qiyue hurriedly followed him.


    Su Qiyue''s talent is amazing, even every step can be imitated exactly, even Ye Feng''s breathing rhythm has been imitated, sometimes heavy, sometimes weak and silent.


    However, Su Qiyue didn''t have any comfortable feeling. He almost choked himself a few times. His chest seemed to hold his breath and felt dizzy.


    Su Qiyue glanced at Ye Feng, his silver teeth bite, and a ray of decisive light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue mentally, and when she saw her serious efforts, he smiled with satisfaction.


    boom!


    When thunder sounded, Su Qiyue, who was imitating, suddenly froze, and her movements froze, because she suddenly had a certain resonance, and she felt that at this moment, everything here was resonating.


    Su Qiyue felt her ears buzzing, and no other sound could be heard. Soon the thunder disappeared, and there was only one breathing sound near her ear. That was Ye Feng''s crying rhythm, which was extremely accurate.


    Ye Feng is teaching Su Qiyue the inner core of "Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju".


    Su Qiyue''s amazing talent quickly realized.


    She heard the sound of blood flowing inside Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue understands that what I learned before is only external, but only a framework, and now it can be considered as internal.


    Moo, thunder and white mist appeared together.


    Su Qiyue opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng who was standing next to him. The beautiful light flashed with joy, and he nodded joyfully to Ye Feng and said excitedly, "I succeeded."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    She began to feel at ease with this breathing method. Everything was different. It had an immediate effect. As she breathed, she realized the vitality of life.


    Su Qiyue felt unprecedented relaxation, covered her body, all her pores were opened, and there was a rush of heat.


    Ye Feng, who had been standing beside him, looked at her for a long time.


    Seeing Su Qiyue''s current state, he smiled with satisfaction. Su Qiyue''s talent is very high, and Liu Yiyi is not necessary at all, even one point higher than Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng glanced at Su Qiyue''s chest, which was one point smaller than Liu Yiyi, probably because of the talent he had earned from sacrifices.


    When Su Qiyue opened her eyes again, she felt full of strength and refreshed, and she couldn''t help wondering: "It''s amazing."


    She felt too comfortable. She raised her hands and thrown her feet into the air. She was alive with wind and flesh. She had a transparent luster and was extremely energetic, as if she had endless power.


    Ye Feng said: "This day only need to practice once, remember not to let others discover."


    "Huh." Su Qiyue nodded cleverly.


    "You have to tidy up these days." Ye Feng said slowly: "I want to take you to a new place to live."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 314： Liu Yiyi cannot be gentle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    314


    "Bring me!" Su Qiyue stunned, and immediately thought of something, and her pretty face instantly turned red until it reached the root of her ear. She stirred her fingers and asked in a low voice: "Why are you taking me to a new home?"


    "If you don''t go," Ye Feng said calmly.


    Su Qiyue raised his head fiercely, "Who said I wouldn''t go, I''ll pass after I tell my parents."


    "Have you bought a house?" she surprised.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Su Qiyue said blushingly: "Well, after two days I have packed things up, just go, you come and pick me up."


    "Ok."


    Soon after, Ye Feng left Su Qiyue''s house.


    In the villa.


    Liu Yiyi was carefully holding the jade bottle, "This elixir works magically and is suitable for me now. I can definitely have a qualitative leap after eating it, but... Why should I not lose my temper within seven days after eating it, be gentle what?"


    She is the princess of the Liu family. She grew up spoiled from childhood, and it is inevitable that some princesses are sick.


    This is her character that can''t be changed. If you want her to be temperless for seven days, it''s as uncomfortable as asking her to die. "And, you have to face Ye Feng''s wood."


    She muttered: "How can I lose my temper?"


    Liu Yiyi sat on the sofa, looked at the jade bottle in his hand, and hesitated at once, "One side is strength, one side is yourself."


    "Okay, Nien Yefeng for seven days. After gaining strength, beat him into a pig''s head." She finally chose to take the Elixir.


    She opened the bottle, and suddenly a white mist rushed out of the bottle, forming a white cloud above Liu Yiyi''s head, and the whole bottle was illuminated by the green light.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes also shone with joy.


    She poured the Elixir on her hand, and this was the first time she looked at the Pill forging Qi. When she saw the Elixir, Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up for the first time.


    "A pretty medicine."


    This panacea is as beautiful as a work of art.


    Thinking about it like this, the next second, she would eat the elixir. As soon as the elixir entered, Liu Yiyi''s eyes were rounded, and the whole person froze on the sofa.


    The elixir melted into the mouth.


    This immortality turned into a warm current, flowing to her limbs and corpses, and at the same time, a white mist rose from Liu Yiyi''s body and enveloped Liu Yiyi, wrapping her.


    "Use Ye Fengjiao''s exercises." Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up and she used her lotus heart to clear her mind.


    Sure enough, the white mist circulated and quickly burrowed through her mouth and nose. At the same time, her body resonated with the exercise method. After a slight tremor, all the pores opened and the white mist was absorbed.


    The white mist was so intense that Liu Yiyi was drowned in it, and the surrounding area was white.


    White mist filled, wrapped her.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi felt warm all over, as if being soaked in a hot spring, the temperature became higher and gradually hemp.


    She realized that she was undergoing amazing changes and that her heartbeat was more powerful and powerful, just like beating a drum. She didn''t know whether it was her hearing that had advanced or her heart was stronger.


    Subsequently, the warmth in her body accelerated, her limbs and bones seemed to be overcharged, and her flesh and muscles were being combed.


    quickly.


    The white mist completely dissipated, and Liu Yiyi sat on the sofa, slowly opening her closed eyes.


    A green light flashed by.


    Liu Yiyi stood up, feeling light and strong, and not having much experience, she already knew that her physique had greatly improved, as if she had completed an evolution.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 315： Qiang Yanxiao Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    315


    Now her ears are clear, her senses are far more than before, and her body is like an endless force.


    Moreover, the body is still changing, like being baptized, flesh and blood shaking, organs resonating, crystal body surface, she feels that she is still getting stronger and stronger.


    "This is probably an illusion, but the body is stronger than before, which is for sure." Liu Yiyi wiped off the fine sweat on her forehead.


    After the body calmed down, Liu Yiyi walked into the bathroom with clean clothes, and after eating this condensed body pill, she was covered in thick sweat.


    The princess Liu who loves cleanliness can''t bear it.


    It was already dark.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at the time, then got up and walked into the kitchen. Because she lost her bet, she had to obediently cook Ye Feng. Her cooking skills have improved rapidly these days.


    I have learned how to cook fire.


    "Miss Ben is really a rare genius in a century." Liu Yiyi prepared the meal and put it on the dining table, and at this time, Ye Feng had just returned.


    "It''s the right time for you to come back, have dinner."


    Liu Yiyi reached out to untie her apron, and at the same time said with pride: "Take you a taste of Miss Ben''s cooking, you should be happy, you are the first person who can eat my cooking every time."


    Ye Feng glanced at the food on the dining table.


    There is a plate of green vegetables that is very eye-catching. It seems that the Chinese cabbage is fried, but it is a little dark. When approaching, you can still smell a burnt smell, but it is much lighter than when Liu Yiyi first cooked.


    "Come and try the dishes made by Miss Ben, you will fall in love with Miss Ben." She gave Ye Fengsheng a good meal and said with a smug look.


    Ye Feng tried this vegetable.


    Liu Yiyi flashed her big eyes and asked with great anticipation: "How?"


    "Is it delicious?"


    She snorted proudly: "Come and worship the genius Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, his eyes swift and fast, and as fast as lightning, he picked up a pair of greens with chopsticks and stuffed them into Liu Yiyi''s small mouth.


    "Um~"


    Suddenly a dish was stuffed, Liu Yiyi''s eyes widened at once, and her tears almost fell out, but before she could react, a strange smell filled her mouth.


    A bit bitter, a bit sour, and a bit spicy...


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face became purple all at once, and then rushed into the toilet with her small mouth flying. After a while, she walked out of the wall, she looked at Ye Feng and said angrily: "I want to say what I did rice¡­"


    Halfway through, her words came to an abrupt end.


    "After taking this immortality medicine, within seven days, you can''t lose your temper, you can only be gentle."


    Because a word suddenly echoed in Liu Yiyi''s head.


    The anger on her face was suddenly taken over and replaced by a stiff smiley face, "If you want to say that the food I cooked is unpalatable, then just say it. Ms. Ben is broad-minded, so easy to speak, and can listen to opinions."


    Ye Feng looked at her like this, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, showing a playful smile.


    It seems that she should have eaten the condensed forging body pill.


    He said directly: "The food you cook is not good."


    Liu Yiyi''s smiling face stiffened, and her mouth still twitched, but she still smiled, "It''s okay to eat this time. With the talent of this lady, I will definitely make better meals next time."


    Ye Feng smiled and bowed his head to eat.


    Liu Yiyi''s cooking progressed quickly, but the greens were a bit unpalatable, and the others were okay.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 316： I want to find someone better than you as a boyfriend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    316


    He said calmly: "You omelette, and carrot stewed pork ribs, are doing very well."


    "Huh, of course."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly became proud, "Miss Ben is a genius, and one day he will make a meal that will give you rave reviews."


    "At that time, you come to ask Miss Ben, I won''t do it for you."


    She also came over for dinner. After eating, Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi sitting on the chair and slowly said, "Go wash the dishes."


    Liu Yiyi was startled.


    Eventually, the table was cleaned up, and the tableware was picked up and washed into the kitchen. At this moment, if Liu Zhongguo or Zhang Ming stood here, they would be shocked.


    Liu Yiyi would obediently wash the dishes!


    If they were here, they would absolutely admire Ye Feng. In this world, the only person who can make Liu Yiyi so obedient is probably Ye Feng.


    This arrogant young lady was restrained by Ye Feng.


    Obediently cook Ye Feng laundry and serve tea and water.


    Liu Yiyi washed the dishes and walked out, so she sat on the sofa and watched TV. She planned to find some funny cartoons to relieve this uncomfortable mood.


    Ye Feng was next to him and said to her: "In a few days, I will


    Bring Su Qiyue over. "


    "Su Qiyue?" Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng with some doubt, and suddenly the flash of light flashed through, and she suddenly realized, "It''s your beautiful little girlfriend!"


    "Su Qiyue, she was originally called Su Qiyue, a nice name."


    Liu Yiyi nodded approvingly.


    But at the next moment, her words turned around and looked at Ye Feng said: "Unfortunately, her eyes are not good, she actually fell in love with your wood."


    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, and then asked with interest: "What do you do if you bring her over here and see me? Miss Ben is not bad."


    "I looked at her last time at school. The girl was hostile in her eyes."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and asked: "If she knew you lived with me, would she explode?"


    "If it explodes, you are the only one injured." Ye Feng gave Liu Yiyi a light look.


    "Tumbling."


    "I haven''t moved here yet, so I started to spread dog food for me. If I lived together in the future, wouldn''t I be strangled to death every day?" , I should also find a boyfriend."


    She proudly said: "I have to find someone who is better than you and mad at you."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, without speaking.


    Because, the kind of person Liu Yiyi said does not exist.


    Liu Yiyi stood up, glanced at Ye Feng, and said, "This villa is yours. If you want to bring her, please bring her, but explain in advance, if you can''t help it at night, you can be in the room because of the gap. sound."


    "But don''t give me what living room, balcony, kitchen, toilet and bathroom, I can''t stand it, and please care for single dogs."


    After all, Liu Yiyi went upstairs.


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi with some surprise. He didn''t find it before. Liu Yiyi actually understood these things.


    He also went back to the room.


    In the middle of the night, Wan Lai was silent and Liu Yiyi fell asleep. Ye Feng left the room, entered the back mountain, and came to the top of the mountain, where it was flooded with moonlight.


    Ye Fengpan sat on a stone, bathed in this moonlight, and took out a condensed body forging pill.


    A green light, blending with the snowy moonlight, covered the whole mountain top.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 317： Songjiang Princess Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    317


    Ye Feng raised his head and put the condensed-forged body pill into his mouth. The entrance of the pill was melted into a warm stream, which was washed away to all parts of the body and flowed through the limbs.


    boom!


    A white mist enveloped Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that his physique began to strengthen, and there was a heat flow in his body, which was constantly impacting. This indescribable baptism made him clearly feel his changes.


    There was some substance on his body, like a layer of sweat, slimy, bad taste, that was discharged during the baptism process, just now very intense.


    Ye Feng feels bright and clean inside the body, and is very relaxed.


    At this time, he was transparent with blood and flesh, his organs were crystal clear, his bones were white, and he was made of **** gold.


    His body was wet and sticky, and the substances were close to the sweat, and were violently expelled.


    Ye Feng feels that if these layers of unpleasant substances are washed away, most of his body will be as brilliant as glazed glass. He feels very bright and full of energy.


    This baptism is too fast, from the inside to the outside, so that his physique continues to strengthen!


    Finally, the body gradually calmed down, he was completely relieved, and the Ningqi Forged Pill was fully utilized, his body was clear and clear, and he became stronger.


    The white mist subsided, and Ye Feng opened his eyes slowly, the purple light flashed, and then he spit out a long turbid breath, which actually condensed into more than ten meters long Bai Lian.


    Snapped--


    This Bai Lian exploded in the air in the air. It was very obvious under this moonlight. If it hits a person, this Bai Lian can fly the person out and start to dissipate after more than ten seconds.


    Ye Feng stood up from the stone, and his physique leapt again, even if he had five battles with Qi Qi.


    In a villa in the city.


    Lin Qing sat on the sofa, frowning at the old housekeeper below. "They all lost contact?"


    The old housekeeper nodded, "I haven''t contacted them one day, the phone is not available, and no one can find it, as if suddenly the world has evaporated."


    "Did they roll the old man''s money and ran away?" The old housekeeper frowned.


    Lin Qing sneered. "They don''t dare. They lose contact. The most likely thing is that there was an accident. It seems that Ye Feng is hiding too deeply, not just as a chef chef."


    "Don''t contact them, maybe these people are already dead."


    The old housekeeper was startled, and then asked: "What should we do next, to deal directly with Ye Feng?"


    "Do not."


    Lin Qing''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a playful smile, and then said slowly: "We don''t know his roots, don''t rush, let Huang Zhen explore the way for us."


    He smiled, "Huang Zhen has suffered a loss at Ye Feng, he will not be willing to give up, we just have to watch the drama next to it."


    "Master is wise." The old housekeeper said.


    In another villa, Huang Zhen was frowning and walking back and forth in the living room.


    "Originally, I just thought that Ye Feng was an ordinary person who could suppress it easily, but I didn''t expect that he was still a master of engraving, and his piano skills were also superb."


    Huang Zhen''s face stiffened, and his fists were clenched tightly: "These are not the most important, the most important thing is that he actually lives with Liu Yiyi!"


    Huang Zhen gritted his teeth.


    Liu Yiyi is one of the goddesses of Songjiang, and she is also the princess of the Liu family, and because the Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families, it is very prestigious throughout Songjiang.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi is a princess in Songjiang.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 318： Princess like a maid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    318


    The object of all young talents'' efforts, the most ideal love object of all young talents, the most perfect woman.


    Actually cohabited with Ye Feng!


    One thing they didn¡¯t know was that the goddess in their mind, Princess Liu Yiyi of Songjiang, now obediently cooks Ye Feng laundry every day, and serves tea and water, just like the maid.


    It was almost like a bed warmer at night.


    "Ye Feng can''t stay." Huang Zhen''s complexion dimmed.


    "Long night dreams, avoid him and Liu Yiyi from having a relationship that should not have happened." He took out his phone and dialed it. He took a deep breath and said in a clear and steady voice: "Uncle Li, help me kill someone, His name is Ye Feng."


    Li Hong frowned, "I can only help you this time."


    "This time is enough, I have to kill him." Huang Zhen said in a deep voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Zhen passed the photo of Ye Feng to Li Hong. After all this was done, there was a cold smile on his face: "This is the end of the game against me."


    "Master Ben is rich and powerful. What you like is not what Ye Feng can touch."


    "It''s easy to kill you."


    The next day, Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi were practicing together in the yard. After the end, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but marvel, "This exercise is so amazing, I feel warm and full of strength all over my body."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, and it became clear that Liu Yiyi has now broken through to the point of practicing Qi, and has become a true cultivator, but there is no bigger practice yet.


    Lianxin Qingshen''s practice will not be fast. It focuses on the foundation, so it is difficult to break through.


    But if she can get good exercises, she will of course take off.


    "It''s not difficult to beat your grandpa." Ye Feng said calmly.


    However, Liu Yiyi was slightly stunned, and then surprised: "I can beat my grandpa now?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Am I already so powerful?" Liu Yiyi stunned.


    Immediately, she was a little triumphant and hummed: "Miss Ben is really a genius. It''s not far from the day when you were beaten into a pig''s head. If you ask for mercy and call my sister, I might let you go. ."


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said calmly, "All you have learned is what I taught you."


    "Ah..." Liu Yiyi was speechless at once.


    "I will use the skills you taught me to defeat you in the future." Liu Yiyi rose up and made a face to Ye Feng. "Just to make you a pig''s head, slightly~"


    "Ignore you, Miss Ben will go back to take a shower."


    Having said that, she trot back to the villa, Ye Feng glanced at her back and turned to leave the villa.


    He is going to refine some healing wounds.


    When passing the door of an alley, Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped slowly, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful chuckle.


    "It was not easy for you to find out." Li Hong put his arms around his chest and walked out from the side.


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at Li Hong more than ten meters away calmly.


    "Aren''t you curious, who am I?" Li Hong was surprised to see Ye Feng so calm. He was the first time he saw such a calm young man.


    "Tell Huang Zhen not to die." Ye Feng smiled.


    Li Hong stunned, "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t say anything, but Li Hong looked at Ye Feng''s smile and felt a coolness on his body. Li Hong had an illusion in Ye Feng''s eyes, and everything in him was seen through.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 319： Li Hong really appeared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    319


    "Do not say?"


    Li Hong sneered, "It''s a pity not to say anything, because you won''t have a chance to speak in the future."


    "Offend Master Huang, you have only one way to die."


    Li Hong said.


    "You may not be an ordinary person, but you are too young, even if it is not ordinary, you can''t go anywhere. The gap between age and experience is here."


    He is a master mantis boxer.


    Mantis fist.


    It is one of the famous Dragon Kingdom traditional martial arts schools, a kind of pictographic fist.


    It is one of Qilu''s four famous boxings, and it is also one of the first batch of nine traditional martial arts schools that have been included in the systematic research and arrangement of the Wushu Sports Management Center of the State Sports General Administration.


    In general, the style of praying mantis is fast, brave, decisive and courageous.


    Its characteristics are: facing sideways, mutual reality, mutual strength, strength and softness, and using both hands and feet, making it elusive and unpredictable; using the clasping technique to push the opponent straight, so that the enemy has no chance to breathe.


    The technique is very rich, there are long openers with wide open and close, and short and quick stealing hands, both with elbows to catch, and some slamming.


    Regarding routine exercises, it emphasizes fast but not chaotic, rigid but not rigid, soft but not soft, rigorous routine structure, clever connection between actions, external power is iron sand palm, internal power is Luohan power.


    People who often practice mantis boxing are people with strong fighting spirit and agile adaptability, and like Li Hong, a master who integrates mantis boxing is even more extraordinary.


    Moreover, Li Hong is also a master of triple qi practice.


    "Pray for your afterlife, don''t provoke someone who shouldn''t offend, and now send you on the road."


    Li Hong chuckled, his right leg was a bow, and then a kick, the concrete floor immediately cracked, and his entire body was like a bow and arrow from the string, violently shot towards Ye Feng.


    He squeezed his fists and struck Ye Feng''s chest.


    But in the face of Li Hong''s fierce punch, Ye Feng''s expression was calm, and the corners of his mouth were still slightly raised, showing a light smile. He had heard of Li Hong in his previous life.


    In front of Ye Feng, his fragrant praying mantis fist was extremely fragile and could not withstand a blow.


    Ye Feng jumped gently, his body spun in the air, and swept out with one foot.


    Catch the wind and catch the shadow.


    The most basic move of Fengshen''s legs, Fengshen''s legs are extremely fast, and now when Ye Feng exhibits them, the speed is more rapid, like a lightning, sweeping towards Li Hong''s head.


    Li Hong''s pupils shrunk, his body''s hairs exploded, and his body became chilly, feeling the threat of life.


    "It''s impossible!" he exclaimed, and at the same time he turned to attack, defending his fist towards Ye Feng, and folded his hands in front of his head.


    boom--


    Ye Feng swept his foot on Li Hong''s arm.


    "Hmm..." Li Hong snorted, and the whole person flew out as if flying, and finally landed on the ground seven or eight meters away, but he couldn''t stand his legs and stumbled back out for more than ten steps.


    After standing still, Li Hong looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    His hands were trembling constantly, and he felt a pain in his heart, and his bones seemed to be cracked.


    Li Hong was shocked.


    As a cultivator who fisted into the martial arts, his bones were much stronger than ordinary cultivators, which can be said to be stronger than steel bars.


    But now, he felt the pain, as if it was broken.


    Ye Feng fell to the ground, where he still stood, with his hands in his trouser pockets, his expression was calm, and his face was indifferent.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 320： Li Hong who doesnt know what power is

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    320


    Li Hong felt nervous and couldn''t help but ask: "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng just smiled, didn''t say anything, and walked directly towards Li Hong, very calm and indifferent, as if walking, he couldn''t see any sense of tension.


    But Li Hong was tight all his body. Seeing Ye Feng getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help but step back.


    He said: "Don''t bully people too much."


    "You kill me, you can be straightforward." Ye Feng chuckled lightly, "And I shot, is it too deceiving?"


    Li Hong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and quickly said: "I am from the Huang family. It is best to let me go now. If you shoot me, it will not do you any good. You will even be hunted down by the Huang family."


    "Our Huang family is also not a small family. The power is spread throughout Songjiang. It is also connected with many families. If you provoke our Huang family, you offend many Songjiang families."


    "At that time, the huge Songjiang will not have your hiding place!"


    Ye Feng stopped slowly.


    He looked at Li Hong with a smile and said slowly: "For you, the Huang family is a big family."


    "But every Huang family, I am enough to break alone."


    "Crazy!" Li Hongli drank.


    Ye Feng bowed with both feet, followed by a kick. The whole person jumped up, spinning around in the air, and then fell towards Li Hong, sweeping out with one foot.


    Li Hong changed his face and hurriedly backed away.


    As soon as he left the place, Ye Feng fell to the ground, where Li Hong had just stood.


    "You are too slow." Li Hong said.


    But as soon as his words fell, his pupils shrank suddenly, because he saw Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised, smiled playfully, and then turned around, swiping his foot.


    This foot was too fast. Like a lightning bolt, Li Hong couldn''t even see the residual image.


    Li Hong has integrated the mantis fist and improved his reaction ability. It can be said that the reaction speed is very fast, but now, he can''t see Ye Feng''s feet.


    Even if he knew that this foot was swiped from the left, he could not avoid it, and he was too late to resist.


    too fast.


    Li Hong has never seen such an attack in his life.


    boom--


    Ye Feng kicked Li Hong''s head, and with a blast, Li Hong flew out. His body spun in the air and flew out at speed.


    Li Hong hit **** a wall three meters away.


    Rumble...


    The wall made of cement directly sags, and Li Hong''s whole person is printed on the wall, which kind can''t be buckled.


    At this time, he had bleeding in his nose and nose, and his consciousness dissipated, which was very miserable.


    Ye Feng looked at Li Hong calmly. At that moment, he hadn''t used his full strength. Otherwise, with only one foot, he could let Li Hong''s head explode.


    "Tell Huang Zhen to cherish the remaining time."


    Ye Feng left this sentence and turned away from here.


    Li Hong looked at Ye Feng''s back in his pants pockets, and murmured, "How can there be such a fast leg movement in this world."


    He would never think of killing Li Hong.


    Ye Feng uses Fengshen legs!


    Aeolus leg is one of the three must-have, which contains the essence of wind, is a very fast, extremely powerful leg method.


    There are not many attack methods that can be faster than Fengshen legs.


    "This time, it was not Ye Feng who provokes people who should not provoke, but the young master who offended those who should not."


    "I hope the young master will not do stupid things."


    Huang Zhen lay on the big bed of the villa, and on his left and right sides, there were a young girl, who were all eighteen or nineteen years old. They looked beautiful, and they should all be at the flower or class level.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 321： Scared Huang Zhen

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    321


    It is the dream goddess of all boys in a school.


    When they were in school, they were extremely cold, very goddess-like, very noble, pure and clean, as if the phoenix in the sky made people dare not desecrate.


    But these are for the school cock.


    In front of Huang Zhen, they are not like this. They are proactive and constantly asking, like two fairies.


    Huang Zhen hugged the two, with a pleasant smile on his face.


    "Who made me so rich?"


    He hugged the two tightly, looking at the ceiling with his eyes raised, showing a disdainful smile. "At this time, Ye Feng should have been killed."


    "Uncle Hong shot, he definitely has no chance of alive."


    "Fight against me, this is the end."


    Huang Zhen chuckled lightly, "It''s good to have money and power, with the goddess in the minds of others, eating food that can''t be eaten by a part-time earner for a lifetime, life is really wonderful."


    It was at this moment that Huang Zhen''s cell phone rang. This sudden ringing disturbed him, so he angrily connected the phone and just wanted to yell.


    On the phone, a female voice came out first.


    "Hello, hello, Li Hong is in rescue. Please come to the city hospital immediately to go through all the procedures."


    Huang Zhen was stunned, but before he could react, the phone was hung up.


    "Uncle Hong is in the hospital?" Huang Zhen couldn''t turn around.


    But he still got up.


    Huang Zhen threw a bank card on the bed, and then said: "There are one hundred thousand in this card, the password is my birthday, you can spend it casually, remember to buy some interesting clothes, and wait for me to punish you at night."


    After all, he left the villa.


    He went straight to the city hospital.


    Outside a ward, Huang Zhen stopped a doctor who had just come out of the ward, "Who is the patient in this ward?"


    "Li Hong, are you a patient''s family?"


    "Uncle Hong?"


    Huang Zhen smiled contemptuously and looked at the doctor and said, "You have made the wrong call. Even if your doctor may be lying inside, my uncle Hong will not be able to lie inside."


    "I want to tell your hospital to release false information."


    He chuckled and said, because this morning, he was trying to enjoy the two beautiful women around him, but was interrupted by the hospital phone, so he was a little angry.


    Moreover, he even told him that Li Hong was rescued in the hospital.


    This is impossible.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong Li Hong is, he still knows that Li Hong is very strong, and many masters are not opponents of Li Hong. How could a powerful Li Hong be rescued in the hospital?


    Huang Zhen swears, "If it is rescued inside, if I am Uncle Hong, I will go to the toilet to eat feces."


    The doctor gave him a blank look and took out a card, "This is the patient''s ID card and mobile phone."


    Huang Zhen smiled lightly and took over his ID card and mobile phone. When he looked at the person on the ID card, he was stunned. The smile on his face froze in an instant.


    "I wipe!"


    Huang Zhen screamed, so scared that his ID card and mobile phone were thrown out, "It''s really Uncle Hong!"


    "This is a hospital, no noise." The doctor said: "Since it is your relative, go to the front desk to go through all the procedures."


    After all, the doctor left here.


    Huang Zhen shivered and picked up the mobile phone and ID card on the ground.


    "Uncle Hong, why did he appear in the hospital?" He was sitting on the sofa next to him, his heart tight, as if a stone was pressed against his chest, and it was difficult to breathe.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 322： Ready to live with Goddess Su

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    322


    Thinking of what he had just said, he was ashamed and angry, but fortunately the doctor had left, otherwise he might have to find a hole to drill into.


    "Ye Feng!"


    His eyes froze in an instant, and his eyes shone coldly.


    "Uncle Hong went to kill Ye Feng, but in a few hours, Uncle Hong entered the hospital, this matter is definitely related to Ye Feng." Huang Zhen fists up, a cold smile on his stiff face. .


    "Ye Feng, where are you?"


    He took out his phone and dialed a call, "Give me all the information about Ye Feng."


    There are naturally some people in the Huang family who are responsible for gathering intelligence.


    "No matter what you start from, I will make you pay the heaviest price, be the enemy of Ben Shao, and have a dead end." Huang Zhen hung up his phone, sneered, and got up and left the door of the ward.


    After making up for Li Hong''s medical expenses, he left the hospital and returned directly to the villa.


    "Master, you have found the information you need." Huang Zhen had just returned to the villa, and a young man came to him. He was the one in the Huang family who was responsible for gathering intelligence.


    "it is good."


    Huang Zhen took the information.


    "Ye Feng, male, 19 years old, both parents died, sophomore student of Songjiang University of Science and Technology..." Huang Zhen sat on the sofa and looked at the information in his hand playfully, "The relationship with Su Qiyue, the school flower of Songjiang University of Science and Technology, is not ordinary. It may be a couple."


    Seeing this, Huang Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, picked up Su Qiyue''s photo, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    His eyes shone, "This girl is good."


    "Huang Shao~"


    The two moving girls, dressed in hazy pajamas, slowly walked down the stairs.


    "Sit in my arms." Huang Zhen glanced at the two, and then said this.


    "It''s daytime~" The two girls snorted, but they walked to Huang Zhen in front of Lianbu and were hugged by Huang Zhen, and they snuggled in Huang Zhen''s arms.


    "Huang Shao, did you see other girls again?" They saw the picture of Su Qiyue on the profile.


    Hearing the words, Huang Zhen''s eyes lighted up, he slowly pulled open the trouser chain, hugged a girl beside him, and said with a playful smile: "You really thought of a good idea for me, how should I reward you?"


    He sneered in his heart: "Ye Feng, I will let you take away your precious things one by one. Now let''s start with your woman."


    Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    Ye Feng received a call from Su Qiyue.


    "Ye Feng." Su Qiyue''s voice was a little worried. "I practiced for half an hour according to the exercises you taught today. I feel refreshed, but a black thing appears on my body. What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "This is an impurity in your body, which has accumulated 18 years of garbage."


    "Oh, no wonder I said I was a lot stronger."


    Su Qiyue''s voice rejoiced, "I have already talked to my parents about the cohabitation. They have no opinions, but they mean that they do not support the one before marriage."


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded. "You pack things up, I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, remember what I said before, be careful of Huang Zhen, he may still start looking for someone to retaliate against you." Su Qiyue said seriously.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng is very clear that Huang Zhen will not come to trouble himself, but will pay attention to Su Qiyue. He handed Su Qiyue to practice for this time.


    He is Ye Tiandi.


    What Huang Zhen wants to do is under his control.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 323： Decided to kidnap Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    323


    In a private room of KTV.


    Huang Zhen hugged a KTV princess and looked at the bald head across the corner with a smile. "I heard that you are responsible for kidnapping. I have a business here, can''t I do it?"


    "As long as the other party is not in the family, there is nothing I dare not do." The bald man replied.


    "Relax, the daughters of the two workers, there is no background." Huang Zhen chuckled, took out Su Qiyue''s photo, and flew to the front of the bald head.


    "Songjiang University of Science and Technology." The bald man smiled playfully. "This girl has more than ten appearances. I have to increase the price. She is worth one hundred thousand."


    "The deal."


    Huang Zhen pinched the girl''s body in her arms, and then said: "Tonight, I want to see people being sent here."


    "Small meaning." The bald head stood up. "It''s easy to deal with a weak girl."


    Leaving this sentence, the bald head got up and left the private room.


    Looking at the back of the bald head, Huang Zhen''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a playful smile, "Ye Feng, from now on, I will let you lose a little bit, all precious things."


    "I will let your sweetheart be a little **** beside me."


    "Haha..."


    Bald left the private room, he walked out of KTV, and then on the street, he took out his hand and dialed a mobile phone number. Soon, the mobile phone was connected, and a sound came from inside.


    "Bald guy, what are you doing with me?"


    Bald smiled and said: "Mao Zi, there is a business now, one hundred thousand yuan, you call me three or four people, and become rich together."


    "Good, where, I''ll pick you up here." Green Mao said, the hair in the bald head is the green hair, and the fat factory manager who used to be in the factory, also called Green Hair as Brother Mao.


    "At the KTV door, you come in a van." The bald head slowly said.


    "Stable."


    Soon, Lumao brought people and drove a Wuling Hongguang.


    "lead the way."


    "It''s not far, it''s at Songjiang University of Science and Technology." She got on her bald head and said, "A pretty girl, more beautiful than any girl I''ve ever seen. If it''s a perfect score, she''s more than 10."


    "No background?" Green-haired brows frowned. "Generally pretty schoolgirls are all taken care of by their gangsters. If you don''t make sure, you will have problems."


    "Relax, this client has already figured it out. Just the daughters of the two assembly line workers, there is only one boyfriend who is a sophomore, there is no big brother to take care of, you can rest assured." Shaved his chest, said loudly: "She If anyone is behind you, I¡¯ll show you shit."


    "That''s good." Green Hair nodded.


    Soon, they came to the entrance of Songjiang University of Science and Technology. The university is very relaxed. If there is no class, they can enter and leave the school casually, and no one is in charge.


    Green hair and bald head are waiting by the road in front of the school gate.


    The bald head said: "Help look, just as pretty as a fairy, it must be her."


    After Su Qiyue finished her class, she packed up and went home. She had to make some preparations for cohabitation with Ye Feng, and she also had to clean up some salutes, so as soon as she finished the class, she went home.


    "It''s her!"


    Su Qiyue saw Su Qiyue at a glance. Even if Su Qiyue was wearing the most low-key, most ordinary school uniform, she could not conceal the temperament and light of her body, especially after she began to practice.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 324： Su Qiyue has always been difficult

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    324


    Su Qiyue, who has outstanding temperament, has become even more outstanding, as if she will shine.


    In the crowd, others always find her at first sight.


    After seeing Su Qiyue, the bald head immediately drove, slowly followed Su Qiyue, and kept following.


    Su Qiyue was walking on the road, "I don''t know how big the house Ye Feng bought, but it doesn''t matter if it''s very small. After all, we are still young. As long as I work hard, I can definitely buy a big house in the future."


    But as pedestrians became scarce, she finally noticed the van behind her.


    Su Qiyue looked sideways, looked at this van with the afterglow of his eyes, and then gradually accelerated his pace. Sure enough, he saw the van speed up.


    "Huang Zhen''s people." Su Qiyue immediately understood.


    Her pretty face gradually became cold. If the average person encountered this situation, she would definitely be a little flustered, but Su Qiyue was very calm. She kept walking at an unhurried speed toward the police station.


    "This road goes down, there is a police station." Only through the GPS navigation on the car did he discover Su Qiyue''s purpose. He frowned and stepped on the accelerator.


    boom!


    As soon as the car roared, he immediately accelerated and rushed to Su Qiyue, blocking Su Qiyue''s way forward.


    Su Qiyue stepped, then backed away vigilantly.


    The door opened, and the bald head came out of the car. He looked at Su Qiyue with a playful face and smiled: "Chick, you are very smart. If I looked at the map, I almost let you run away."


    "You''re the smartest girl I''ve ever met, but I''m still a little bit younger if you want to play tricks. I''ve caught more than a dozen people, each one can run away from me."


    Su Qiyue looked at his bald head and his eyes shone coldly.


    Bald smiled and said: "It''s useless for you to see me like this. It''s a young lady who has taken a fancy to you and wants to take you to a rich life."


    "Now follow me obediently." With a bald smile, he walked towards Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue said in a cold voice: "You are wrong, I am not going to the police station, but to bring you here."


    "come here?"


    Bald footsteps, subconsciously looked around, and found that there are no pedestrians here, very empty.


    "So why is it so remote!" His heart suddenly tightened.


    But the next moment, he was relieved and said with a smile: "However, such a remote place is more convenient for me to take you away."


    He continued to walk towards Su Qiyue.


    As soon as Su Qiyue stepped on the ground with her right foot, the whole person rushed towards the bald head. After learning Lian Xin Qing Shen Ju, her constitution had a qualitative leap, faster than many people.


    "From the net," the bald man chuckled.


    But at the next moment, he couldn''t laugh, because he saw Su Qiyuehan with a pretty face, turned his hand into a knife, and chopped towards his neck.


    "Don''t resist, I don''t want to hurt you." Bald frowned.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hands and blocked the jade hand hacking from the left.


    "hiss--"


    The bald head felt that his arm was numb, and there was a pain, as if the bones were broken, and he staggered back two steps, but he still resisted Su Qiyue''s split.


    He couldn''t help but horrored: "Your strength is a bit big."


    The bald head just fell.


    Su Qiyue''s right foot kicked upwards all at once, just like a horse in a straight line. Her foot hit the chin of the bald head straight, and the bald head was twirled by this foot and flew out.


    He fell to the ground three meters away in awkwardness, and all five teeth fell!


    And Su Qiyue stood with his left foot, his body slightly tilted, and his right foot straight toward the sky, standing there.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 325： Start, I move you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    325


    Su Qiyue has learned to prevent wolves, and even her master has been defeated by two strokes, so her force value has always been high, and not many people can beat her, but now after practicing.


    Her body coordination is better, such a high leg lift is effortless and easy.


    Su Qiyue looked coldly at his bald head, while his long legs slowly lowered.


    Here, the bald head covered his mouth and rolled on the ground. The blood in his mouth continued to flow out, and beside him, there were five teeth scattered.


    Su Qiyue''s foot, sturdy, kicked him to forget what he called his name.


    Because after training, Su Qiyue''s strength has not only become a lot bigger, but also her frontal air bangs, and there is a snowflake issuance, which contains the card issue of the power of thunder beast.


    Almost broke the brain of the bald head.


    It took a long time for the bald head to get up from the ground. His hand tremblingly pointed at Su Qiyue and shouted, "Come out and catch me."


    The door opened immediately, and Su Qiyue''s face grew colder and colder. He watched the four people coming down from the car. It was the few people led by the green hair. When they saw the four people coming down, their stiff sneer appeared on their faces.


    "Catch her, no matter what means you use, you can be injured or disabled, I want to take revenge."


    He looked at Su Qiyue baldly and said coldly: "A stinky girl dares to beat Lao Tzu. Today I will educate and educate her how to be a qualified woman!"


    "You have good skills, but you are just a girl, can you beat five men?"


    "Today you are done, dare to beat Lao Tzu, even if you kneel on the ground and ask me for mercy."


    When the bald waved his hand, he said: "Do it."


    "I move your mother''s hand!"


    boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, a fist hit the face on his right side with green hair. He squeezed his fist and squeezed his strength. Like a boxing match, he hit it with one punch.


    The bare head was hit on the ground with a punch from the punch.


    Two teeth spin in the sky.


    The bald head sat on the ground, and there were holes in his eyes. Because of the punch of green hair, he was bewildered and overwhelmed. He forgot what he had come to do.


    It took a while before he recovered.


    "What are you doing?" He got up, his eyes flickering, staring at the green hair in front of him.


    At this time, half of his right face was already swollen, like half a pig''s head.


    Lvmao looked at his bald head coldly, and then walked towards Su Qiyue. Seeing this scene, his bald brows were wrinkled and very puzzled, so he looked at the other three.


    But he was shocked to find that the other three people also looked at him with the same cold eyes, and then walked towards Su Qiyue, and looked at Su Qiyue with a bald head.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Lumao walked in front of Su Qiyue and bowed respectfully, as if he had met Li Hao.


    "Sister-in-law, good." The other three also bowed.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    The bald eyes were suddenly rounded, and then he hurriedly said: "Maozi, you play me, I don''t remember when Haoge had a new woman, and it was still so beautiful."


    Lumao stood up straight, carefully, and looked at Su Qiyue very worriedly. When she met her cold eyes, he lowered his head and said, "Sister-in-law, we don''t know it''s you. Wait a minute, I will solve him."


    After all, Lumao turned with the remaining three men and walked in front of his bald head.


    "This is not a big brother''s woman."


    Lu Maohan said: "Even if the eldest brother is here, you should be respectful when you see this sister-in-law."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 326： You dont understand what is power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    326


    At this time, Lvmao''s heart collapsed.


    He had just thought that what he wanted to catch was just an ordinary girl. As a result, it turned out to be Su Qiyue, the green hair was crying without tears, and he had the heart to die.


    Until now, Lumao still remembers what happened in the factory that day.


    Su Qiyue looked at her weakly and started her hands. More than a dozen men did not dare to get close. It was terrifying. The man who was kicked and broke the egg that day was pulled into the hospital for rescue.


    The scream of the man.


    Until now, it still echoes in Lumao''s mind.


    If this is the case, the thing that scares Lvmao most is Su Qiyue''s identity. Even Master Ye came out to protect her. This has already explained a lot of things. Their elder brother, Li Hao, would call her sister-in-law.


    "Really?" The bald did not believe at all.


    What kind of character is Li Hao, an overlord of Songjiang, although his status is not as good as those of Songjiang''s big families, but he also has a little say, and there is a master behind him who should be treated with respect even if the big family meets.


    For those who can convince Li Hao, this world may not exist.


    So, how could Li Hao respect Su Qiyue, an ordinary female college student?


    He looked at the green hair with a bald head and narrowed his eyes. He said meaningfully, "You are denigrating Haoge."


    "Huge Brother is one of Songjiang''s overlords. He has a high status and strong strength. He should be respectful and respectful when he sees it. You actually said that Hauge would respect a female student. You are mocking Hauge."


    Just at this time.


    A Porsche stopped by the side of the road, and the door opened, and Li Hao hurried out from inside. The green hair and the bald head looked at the car for the first time. When they saw Li Hao, their faces couldn''t change.


    "Hao Brother seems a little excited." The bald head murmured.


    When he saw Li Hao getting off the bus, he immediately looked away, as if looking for someone.


    The bald head was a little curious about who it would be, so Li Hao was so excited, so excited that he directly ignored these people, and with such a big show, Li Hao could come out and meet him personally.


    He looked curiously towards Li Hao''s direction.


    As a result, suddenly stunned.


    Because, he saw Su Qiyue.


    At the same time, he also saw a scene that he would never forget in his life. Li Hao came to Su Qiyue, with a respectful look and a bow.


    In this scene, the bald head was struck by lightning, and the whole person froze there, like a standing tombstone in a graveyard.


    At the moment, his head was blank. Isn''t Li Hao an overlord of Songjiang? And is Su Qiyue not just an ordinary female college student?


    Her parents are workers on the assembly line and only have a sophomore boyfriend.


    Very ordinary!


    Why, Li Hao bowed to Su Qiyue, and still looked so respectful. Why should an overlord bow to a female student without any background?


    He swallowed a sip of water, and then looked at Su Qiyue stunned.


    at this time.


    In the bald head, a sentence echoed: "Even if Haoge is here, we must be respectful."


    He didn''t believe it before. Now, the bald head finally believes.


    The bald head could not help but scolded: "My mother, who told me she has no identity background, I hacked him!"


    "You think of a way to live before you talk." Lumao glanced at his bald head.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t this grandson bullying you, I will let you off." Li Hao is really afraid of Su Qiyue getting angry. If Su Qiyue gets angry, Ye Feng will definitely get angry.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 327： Huang Zhen, let me see, absolutely kill you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    327


    If Ye Feng gets angry...


    Li Hao remembered that he was a master heavenly master, and Ye Feng was struck by hundreds of pictures, but he could not stop his body shaking and his hair stood up.


    If Ye Feng was angry, Li Hao would have to lose his skin without dying.


    Thinking of this, Li Hao immediately turned around and walked in front of his bald head. He looked at the bald head in front of him, with cold light flashing in his eyes, and said coldly, "Go kneel on the ground and admit the mischief to the sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law does not forgive you, you will die for me."


    The bald face suddenly changed.


    So, with a hard face on his face, he slowly came to Su Qiyue and knelt in front of Su Qiyue. "Sister-in-law, I know I was wrong. Forgive me this time."


    His head hit the floor and slammed his head heavily.


    Su Qiyue was unmoved.


    Shaved and apologized again, and then kowtowed, these two, he felt dizzy. At this moment, he regretted that his intestines were green, and he wished to cross a few hours ago.


    Then slap Huang Zhen fiercely.


    He knocked three heads in a row.


    There was blood flowing down his forehead, and it was also swollen. His bald head felt dizzy, and at this time, Su Qiyue finally spoke.


    Her pretty face is still cold, "Okay."


    The bald head quickly climbed up, "Thank you sister-in-law, thank you sister-in-law."


    Su Qiyue looked at Li Hao and said slowly, "If he continues to do this, he will interrupt his legs."


    "Understood." Li Hao nodded.


    When the bald head heard, the sweat on his forehead shed.


    Su Qiyue looked at her bald head and said coldly: "If you continue to help Huang Zhen, I will kill you."


    "Don''t dare, I won''t dare to kill." The bald head was so frightened that his legs were soft. When he first started to look at the photos of Su Qiyue, he saw Su Qiyue beautiful and thought he was a weak girl.


    The result is now seen.


    It wasn''t like a girl at all. The force value exploded. Su Qiyue kicked him a big man. He saw the blood without any panic.


    Bald head murmured secretly: Is this really a girl?


    "In this world, can anyone really conquer her?"


    "Even if someone can conquer her, what kind of man is it?"


    Su Qiyue turned and left.


    However, Li Hao hurried over and stopped on the road in front of Su Qiyue, then said respectfully, "Sister-in-law, you are going to go back, I will send you back, so I can give Master Ye an account."


    "No need to."


    Su Qiyue looked at him and walked past him.


    "This girl is really heroic." Li Hao looked at Su Qiyue''s back and couldn''t help but marvel: "Only people like Master Ye can control her."


    He turned around and looked coldly at his bald head. "Remember your sister-in-law''s words, you haven''t been there next time."


    "I understand, I understand."


    The bald head nodded again and again, then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Huang Zhen''s phone number.


    Huang Zhen slept in the villa''s bed, but was awakened by this phone call. He got up and picked up his phone as if it had hung up. When he saw the number clearly, he suddenly woke up.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly: "It''s efficient."


    Huang Zhen thought that Su Qiyue had been caught by the bald head, so he immediately connected the phone, but before he could speak, the bald head''s voice was transmitted in one step.


    "I went to your mother, Huang Zhen, don''t let me see you in the future, absolutely kill you!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 328： Huang Zhen asked Master Tian to take action

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    328


    When this sentence sprayed, Huang Zhen was dumbfounded and confused. He moved his phone away from his ear and glanced at the phone number. It was indeed a good shaved head.


    Huang Zhen put the phone back to his ear and asked calmly, "What do you mean?"


    "You told me that this girl is an ordinary college student, and her parents work on the assembly line without any identity background. As a result, even Haoge met her with respect and respect." Bald head said loudly: "She is Sister Hao!"


    "what."


    Huang Zhen was stunned, and then his eyes flashed indefinitely.


    "You want to kill me." Bald said.


    "Give you thirty thousand, shut up." Huang Zhen hung up the phone directly.


    Huang Zhen put his mobile phone aside and frowned, "Su Qiyue still has such a layer of identity. If they want to catch her, Li Hao will definitely block them."


    "Only let Li Hao shut up to catch her."


    Huang Zhen''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a playful smile. "Tianshi, let Li Hao''s master control him, and even let Li Hao help."


    He picked up his phone and dialed a call.


    "Help me contact Heaven Master, indicate your identity, and ask him to come out and have a meal." Huang Zhen ordered this, because the Huang family is also a family. Although it is not a big family, it also has some status in Songjiang, so please move. Heavenly teacher.


    In a private room of a hotel, Huang Zhen saw Master Tian and immediately stepped forward to say hello: "Hello Master Tian."


    Heaven Master nodded and calmly said: "Huang Shao is looking for me, why?"


    "Take care of Li Hao, he has too many things to intervene in." Huang Zhen said slowly: "He hindered my plan, so come to you and keep him away from my plan."


    "After the event, 300,000."


    Huang Zhen mouth smiled, said indifferently: "As long as you move your mouth, you can get 300,000 immediately."


    "Yes, it''s just a trivial matter." Heavenly Master nodded lightly.


    "Happy cooperation." Huang Zhen also smiled.


    Then, he said indifferently: "If you can let Li Hao help me implement the plan, then add 200,000, a total of 500,000, is what you say in one sentence."


    "In a word, half a million."


    Heavenly Master''s eyes lit up and smiled: "What kind of thing is it?"


    "Just catch a person." Huang Zhen smiled lightly, took the picture of Su Qiyue from his pocket, and threw it in front of Heavenly Master. "It is this lady, I will tie her back."


    Heavenly Master took the photo carelessly.


    He glanced at Su Qiyue above, then nodded and smiled, "A pretty girl."


    After a second.


    His brow furrowed slightly, "It seems to have been seen somewhere."


    Two seconds later, a picture flashed in his mind, and the Master thought of it. This was in a restaurant. He had dinner with Lin Tao before, and he encountered Su Qiyue by chance.


    He was very impressed with Su Qiyue.


    Because when Heavenly Master saw Su Qiyue for the first time, she found that she had good roots and a talent for cultivation, so she wanted to accept Su Qiyue as a disciple, and was rejected.


    Heavenly Master looked at Huang Zhen, returned the photo to Huang Zhen, and then said, "You fancy this girl?"


    "No, she is just a tool I use to retaliate." Huang Zhen said with a smile: "I have money, and there is no shortage of women. If I want, there will be flowers and Banhua climbing up to me." bed."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 329： Dont ask Ms. Ben at that time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    329


    Heaven Master nodded and said calmly.


    "That half a million, you take it away. I don''t need it anymore. There is no cooperative relationship between us."


    The smile on Huang Zhen''s face suddenly froze, and then he looked at Master Tian puzzledly and asked, "Tianshi, what do you mean, haven''t you already discussed it?"


    "Listen to my persuasion." Tianshi said slowly: "Don''t go to the girl''s trouble, because behind her, there may be a presence that even I dare not provoke."


    "What!" Huang Zhen was startled.


    He frowned and asked, "Who is it that you don''t dare to provoke even Master Tian, ??you are a master of martial arts."


    "I''m just guessing, I don''t have complete confidence now." Tianshi said: "And, I''m not that person''s opponent, if I fight, I will be crushed."


    "So powerful?" Huang Zhen shrank his pupils and took a breath of breath, guessing: "Is it Songjiang''s undefeated myth, He Zhantian!"


    "No, the man is strong, but he is definitely not the opponent of He Zhantian." Heavenly Master shook his head. "Who he is, I can''t tell you, because I don''t have any bottom in my heart, just remember my words, don''t go Provoking this girl."


    The person that Tianshi refers to is Ye Feng.


    "I''m leaving now." Tianshi got up and left.


    When Master Tian left the private room, he walked outside, took out his mobile phone, found Ye Feng''s phone in the phone book, and dialed it out.


    Ye Feng is instructing Liu Yiyi to practice.


    His phone rang and took out an unfamiliar number, but Ye Feng was still connected, and the voice of Master Tian came immediately: "Master Ye?"


    "It''s me." Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi stopped and looked at Ye Feng with some doubt.


    "Master Ye, someone wanted to murder the girl who was with you before, that is, the girl who was with you when we first met in the restaurant." Tianshi was a little worried about the explanation.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and said, "I understand."


    After Master Tian told Ye Feng of the news, he hung up the phone, Ye Feng put away his phone, and Liu Yiyi asked curiously, "Someone is looking for your little girlfriend''s trouble?"


    "Need help?" Liu Yiyi said.


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, "A Huang Zhen only, can not turn the sky, all in my grasp."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes shone bright and extinct, whispering: "Is it Huang Zhen?"


    Then she asked: "You don''t worry about your little girlfriend''s problem. I saw her once at school last time. It gave me the feeling of being weak. If Huang Zhen was going to trouble her, she couldn''t escape."


    "You underestimate her." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hearing the news from Heaven Master, Ye Feng did not have any confusion, because it was all under his control. As early as in his previous life, he knew what kind of person Huang Zhen was.


    If Huang Zhen wants to trouble him, he will definitely start with those around him.


    "He will find the killer to deal with Su Qiyue."


    "And looking for the killer, he will definitely find Yang Gui. He is the best at disguising and will take the victim to a remote suburb and kill him cruelly." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, "He will never think that this time, I will be in the suburbs Waiting for him."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and saw that he was not nervous, and said, "This is your business. If something goes wrong, I don''t care. It will be useless to ask Miss Ben."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 330： Killer Yang Gui

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    330


    After Heavenly Master left, Huang Zhen was still sitting in the private room. At this moment, there was no smile on his face. Instead, he was dignified and frozen like ice.


    "There is terror behind Su Qiyue?"


    He murmured, "Is it Ye Feng?"


    "No, it can''t be Ye Feng. He has absolutely no ability to defeat Heavenly Master, let alone crush." ??Huang Zhen is guessing. "The most likely case is Heaven Master''s wrong guess."


    Huang Zhen stood up and said with a sneer: "Ye Feng, I will take away your most important things one by one."


    "Now, start with your woman."


    "Now catching Su Qiyue alive may cause trouble." Huang Zhen''s mouth twitched and smiled playfully. "So killing it directly is the best way to do it now."


    Huang Zhen left the hotel and went straight to his villa.


    He instructed his men, "Go immediately and find two murderers for me to let them kill me. After the event, I can give them 200,000 each."


    After half a day.


    The two came to Huang Zhen''s villa.


    One is a young man, looking in his early twenties, a bit handsome, but wearing a peaked cap and tightly wrapped clothes, when sitting on the sofa, his eyes were still leaning around, very Nervous look.


    The other one is a man close to middle age.


    Compared to a young man, this middle-aged man is very ordinary. He is wearing a shirt and a jacket and has a big belly. He sits on the sofa. He looks like a middle-aged man with a blessing. It is very ordinary.


    "You two have killed people, how did you kill them?" Huang Zhen sat on the sofa opposite the two, and in front of him stood two bodyguards, with batons in their hands.


    "I killed." The young man said, his name was Li Muyi, and he was a senior student. His eyes were looking around. At the same time, he said: "I have a pretty girlfriend, but I found out that her girlfriend is more beautiful. , So I got along with her girlfriends."


    "One week, I went to bed with her girlfriends."


    "But until two weeks ago, my girlfriend and I were kissing in bed, and she suddenly broke in, so I killed her."


    Li Muyi said: "Because of the alarm, I killed her girlfriends too."


    Huang Zhen nodded.


    "The first murder was ten years ago." The middle-aged man spoke, and his name was Yang Gui. "Until now, I have killed more than ten people."


    He said very briefly, but the short words made Huang Zhen''s eyes light up. He looked at them and said slowly, "The purpose of letting you come, I think you already know."


    "Help me kill someone, and I will give you 200,000."


    Huang Zhen mouth smiled: "How?"


    "Yes." Both agreed.


    "This is the target to be killed this time." Huang Zhen threw Su Qiyue''s photo to the two, and then put a piece of information on the table. "This is the target''s information."


    After reading the information, Yang Gui stood up and said calmly, "It''s just an ordinary girl, waiting for my news, I will kill her in three days."


    "Happy cooperation." Huang Zhen smiled.


    Yang Gui turned and walked outside, and Li Muyi saw Yang Gui walk away. He also hurriedly got up and ran out with him, looking at the back of the two leaving, Huang Zhen showed a playful smile.


    "Ye Feng, this time I also found a powerful killer. I didn''t expect it. I will destroy you personally."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 331： You don’t even know Su Qiyue’s power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    331


    Outside the villa.


    Yang Gui told Li Muyi: "We can cooperate and divide these two hundred thousand equally."


    Li Muyi''s body was a little tight, and he said worriedly: "I don''t want to kill anymore. I killed those two women on an impulse. Now I regret it."


    "You have no retreat, take the 100,000 yuan away from Songjiang Province, is what you should do now." Yang Gui looked at Li Muyi calmly, and Li Muyi also shaken.


    He finally nodded: "Okay, we should cooperate, what should we do?"


    Yang Gui smiled indifferently, "Wait on her way home, you pretend to be a robber to rob me and drive me close to the alley. If she follows, she will solve her in the alley."


    "If you don''t follow, just rob her."


    "This method is fine." Li Muyi nodded.


    At noon, Su Qiyue''s class was over, so he left the school and went home to collect things. "It will be finished today, and then you can live with Ye Feng."


    "Help!"


    On a sparsely populated road, a scream came from a distance. Su Qiyue immediately looked over and saw a young man holding a fruit knife and chasing a middle-aged man into the alley.


    Su Qiyue''s brow furrowed and trot past.


    "Stop it." She came to the alley and shouted.


    Su Qiyue looked at Li Muyi, who had placed the knife on Yang Gui''s neck, and said in a cold voice: "I have called the police. I advise you not to do stupid things. When the time comes, sin will be increased."


    "I need money." Li Muyi said loudly.


    Su Qiyue said slowly: "I can give you as much as you need, but don''t rob, it''s illegal, you have to think about your loved ones."


    "One hundred thousand."


    "I have 200,000 in this card, and the password is six 8." Su Qiyue took out his bank card.


    Li Muyi''s eyes lit up, "You take it, give it to me."


    Su Qiyue approached slowly with a bank card.


    At this time, Yang Gui whispered to Li Muyi: "After she comes, you will immediately start to pierce the knife into her throat. Do you understand if you hit with one blow?"


    Li Muyi nodded, then yelled at Su Qiyue loudly, "Hurry up."


    "Give you."


    Su Qiyue handed the bank card to Li Muyi, and Li Muyi slowly stretched out his left hand, as if to go to get the bank card, but the right hand quietly loosened the knife on Yang Gui¡¯s neck, his legs were taut, and he gathered strength to prepare to kill Su Qiyue Die here.


    It can be said that Yang Gui''s plan is perfect.


    But they killed both of them, but they didn''t think of one thing, which was also the most terrible point.


    Su Qiyue''s force value is super high!


    Just as Li Muyi was about to start, Su Qiyue flashed a cold light in her beautiful eyes, caught his wrist all at once, and then twisted hard.


    "what!"


    Li Muyi screamed, the whole person was turned around by this twist, and the knife in his right hand flew out all at once. If his body did not rotate with his hand, his left hand would be broken.


    Before Li Muyi stood still, Su Qiyue kicked up.


    boom--


    This foot actually happened to kick Li Muyi''s chin just standing, kicking him directly.


    Li Muyi spun around and flew out.


    He hit the wall next to him before he bounced to the ground, but at this time he was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his hands tightly covering his mouth, two teeth were on the ground not far in front of him.


    Yang Gui looked at the scene with a stunned look beside him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 332： The gas in my house is off

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    332


    Li Muyi was kicked out with a kick, his teeth fell off, and he couldn¡¯t get up. This is an adult male who killed two women. As a result, he is now kicked off with a kick.


    At this time, Yang Gui''s mind was messy. In this case, why was Su Qiyue so powerful?


    Nothing in the information.


    "My day, this woman is better than me, how to kill?"


    Su Qiyue looked at Li Muyi coldly, took out her mobile phone and called the police. After making clear the address, she glanced at Yang Gui, then turned and walked out of the alley.


    "I''m going to the toilet." Yang Gui just wanted to escape from here.


    Su Qiyue''s terrifying combat power, as well as the decisiveness and decisiveness at the time of the alarm, made Yang Gui feel terrified. This girl is really uncomfortable. He has to go back to find another way.


    Leaving this sentence, he ran away.


    He did not return until the police took Su Qiyue and Li Muling away.


    "This comrade, thank you so much."


    After the interrogation of Li Muyi, a policeman was very excited and said to Su Qiyue: "This robber is still a murderer. He once killed two girls, fled in fear of crime, but now you are subdued."


    "We are going to award you the Sanhao Citizen Award."


    "There are 30,000 bonuses."


    "Thank you." Su Qiyue smiled politely.


    After leaving the police station, Su Qiyue took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Feng''s phone. Her face showed a smug and happy smile, "Ye Feng, do you know what I just did?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng answered.


    "Wouldn''t you guess it?" Su Qiyue smiled: "But it''s still not embarrassing you, let me tell you, I just caught a murderer."


    Su Qiyue told what happened.


    Speaking of receiving the award, she was all upright and proud, "I''m awesome?"


    "You have always been great."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I will invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    Su Qiyue smiled and said: "Okay, that''s right."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly curled up and smiled playfully, because Su Qiyue mentioned a middle-aged man when he just told him something.


    Ye Feng knew that it was Yang Gui.


    He chuckled: "See you tomorrow."


    the next day.


    Su Qiyue had only one class in the morning. After class, she hurried to her home. She had to change into beautiful clothes so she could eat with Ye Feng, but on the way, she saw Yang Gui.


    "Little girl, I had a diarrhea yesterday and hurried away. I haven''t had time to thank you yet, so I waited here for a long time and wanted to repay your life-saving grace." Yang Gui''s face smirked.


    "No," Su Qiyue said.


    Yang Gui said directly: "No, you don''t agree that I''m sorry, I will follow you home."


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But before waiting for her to speak, another voice came abruptly, not far away, "She has no time to follow you."


    "Ye Feng!"


    When Su Qiyue turned and saw Ye Feng walking slowly, a flash of light flashed through her beautiful eyes, and then trotting to Ye Feng''s side, the cold expression on her face melted.


    Ye Feng glanced at Su Qiyue, and his eyes fell on Yang Gui. He smiled and said: "Huang Zhen really let you come."


    Yang Gui was shocked, and then said, "What are you talking about, I don''t understand, what is Huang Zhen and Hong Zhen, I don''t know, oh, I remember, the gas in my house is still off, I want gone back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 333： Ready to move

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    333


    Ye Feng just smiled and said nothing.


    But in Su Qiyue''s eyes, there was already a cold light. At the moment when Yang Gui turned around, she rushed out in one step, her right hand passed by Yang Gui''s neck, and locked it with her arm.


    Then he fell back.


    Snapped!


    Yang Gui was slammed on the ground by Su Qiyue.


    All this is between electro-optical flint, and the fast Yang Gui did not react. When he was conscious, he felt that the sky was spinning.


    Su Qiyue raised his foot and stomped fiercely on Yang Gui''s stomach.


    "what!"


    Yang Gui screamed immediately. Although Su Qiyue was wearing snow-white cloth shoes, she was also a cultivator, so when this foot went down, Yang Gui almost died.


    Su Qiyue lowered his feet and said coldly, "Go back and tell Huang Zhen that you have crossed the boundary."


    Then she walked back to Ye Feng''s side and saw Ye Feng''s playful gaze, her pretty face suddenly turned red, a touch of Yin Hong spread all the way to the root of her ear, and her head was buried in her chest.


    Su Qiyue followed Ye Feng and looked like a bird.


    "How do you know?" Yang Gui asked hardly.


    Ye Feng smiled at him and said, "Qiyue, call the police. This is a murderer."


    Hear this sentence.


    Yang Guiru was struck by lightning, and the whole person froze on the ground, his pupils shrunk suddenly, and Su Qiyue immediately took out his mobile phone and made the address here clear.


    "Why are you so clear?" Yang Gui looked at Ye Feng tremblingly, "Who the **** are you?"


    "If you don''t know, unless you have nothing to do." Su Qiyue said coldly.


    Soon, the police rushed over.


    The police put Yang Gui in the police car, then came to Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, politely said: "These two, please come back with us."


    Soon, Yang Gui was reviewed clearly.


    "Yang Gui, Yang Gui who fled for ten years and killed more than a dozen people."


    When a policeman saw Su Qiyue, he was directly startled: "Little girl, it''s you again. I don''t know how to say you anymore. I met two murderers in a row, one more powerful than the other."


    Su Qiyue smiled politely.


    "Is this little brother?" The police looked at Ye Feng standing next to Su Qiyue. "It''s a boyfriend of a little girl. Very nice. It''s a talented person. You have a righteous body. You are very good. You are a match made in heaven."


    Su Qiyue''s face suddenly turned red.


    After a few chats, the policeman said seriously: "This is a repeat offender, and you have been escaping for ten years. You caught him, so the Miyoshi Citizen Award comes, and there is a hundred thousand bonus."


    Su Qiyue immediately said: "Give him all, he recognized it."


    Then she remembered something.


    He also said: "Huang Zhen''s Huang Zhen seems to know this murderer. He has something to do with this murderer."


    "I see." The policeman said.


    Soon after, Ye Feng took Su Qiyue to leave the police station. On the way, Su Qiyue said with a smile: "Boss Ye, the little girl is suddenly hungry and wants to eat. Can you enjoy a face and accompany me to a meal."


    "Go." Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    When eating, Su Qiyue peeped at Ye Feng from time to time, and after a while, she whispered, "I have already packed things up, when will I move over?"


    "Just today." Ye Feng said.


    "Huh." Su Qiyue blushed a little, "Will come home with me later, tell my parents, and help me get something by the way."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 334： Youre so strong, dont make her cry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    334


    Ye Feng came to Su Qiyue''s house.


    He just entered the room with a bag of fruit, and Su Qiyue''s mother Zhang Fen greeted him, "Xiao Feng is here, he''s here, what other gifts do he bring, it is really out of sight."


    She took the fruit bag in Ye Feng''s hand and then asked, "Have you eaten anything? If not, I will let Qiyue do it."


    "Already eaten with her." Ye Feng smiled.


    Su Qiyue said beside her, "Mom, this time I came back with Ye Feng, I came here to move things in the past."


    "Oh, I moved to live today." Zhang Fen suddenly.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, took out a bank card and handed it to Zhang Fen, which contained the bonus just given by the police, and then said: "Auntie, there are 100,000 yuan in this bank card. You can go travel, bank card The password is Qiyue''s birthday."


    "This feeling is good." Zhang Fen accepted it directly.


    Su Qiyue saw this scene and immediately said dissatisfiedly: "Mom, this is Ye Feng''s money."


    "It''s just living together, just like Ye Feng." Zhang Fen looked at Su Qiyue and said: "If you marry in the past, you and I have to forget your dad. It''s really a female college student."


    "What nonsense." Su Qiyue blushed.


    Zhang Fen put away the bank card, waved his hand, and said, "You go to the advanced room to pack things up. I will talk to Xiao Feng for a while."


    Su Qiyue glanced at Ye Feng, then turned and left. Zhang Fen looked back at her and walked into the room before pulling Ye Feng to sit on the sofa. Su Min was also here.


    "Xiaofeng, Qiyue has liked you since childhood. We all know this, so if you let her leave you, she will be forced to death, so you are with her, we have no opinion."


    Zhang Fen said: "But don''t let her suffer too much, take care of her for us."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "One more thing." Zhang Fen''s voice suddenly fell, and then she saw her reach into the pocket and fumble, and slowly took out a box. She handed the box to Ye Feng.


    Zhang Fen said seriously: "You young people are full of energy, but you must pay attention to safety and don''t kill people."


    Ye Feng glanced at the box in his hand, Durex.


    "I know." He nodded and smiled, and then put the box in his pocket. After chatting with Zhang Fen and Su Min for a while, Ye Feng got up and walked to Su Qiyue''s room.


    "You just happened to help me with a suitcase." Su Qiyue said, holding a big cardboard box. After she became a cultivator, her strength increased greatly, so this luggage couldn''t help her.


    "I move the box, you pull the suitcase." Ye Feng took the carton.


    When Ye Feng walked out of the room holding a big box, both Su Min and Zhang Fen were taken aback. They also moved the box at the time, and they were asked to move two people.


    "Xiao Feng''s strength is not small." Zhang Fen whispered.


    "Mom, I''m leaving with Ye Feng first, and I will come back often." Su Qiyue said a little bit reluctantly.


    "No, your dad and I are going to travel, you and Ye Feng have a good life." Zhang Fen said with a smile, then she looked at Ye Feng again, reminding: "Xiao Feng."


    "Don''t look at Qiyue''s diligence and ability, but it''s still very weak. You have to be gentle with her. I think you have a lot of strength. I''m afraid you might make her cry."


    Ye Feng''s footsteps paused.


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about, what are you crying about, what a shame, you and your dad will go on a trip."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 335： The war is on the verge

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    335


    Su Qiyue said blushing, and then trot behind the Ye Feng by pulling the suitcase.


    "Hurry up, or my mother will say strange things again."


    The two came downstairs and got on the taxi that had been called. After more than ten minutes, Su Qiyue looked at the window and wondered: "Ye Feng, where are we going to live?"


    "It has been more than ten minutes, and there are fewer and fewer people outside."


    "It''s almost time," Ye Feng answered.


    Su Qiyue saw Yunwu Mountain not far away, and quickly said: "Ye Feng, look at it quickly, it is Yunwu Mountain."


    "Is our house on Yunwu Mountain?" Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Soon, the car stopped in front of the villa on the mountainside, and Ye Feng and Su Qiyue got off.


    "There is still a villa on the mountainside, and it is so beautiful." Su Qiyue took the suitcase and looked at the villa with a twinkling gaze, and then looked at Ye Feng, "What are we doing here?"


    "Is this villa beautiful?" Ye Feng asked.


    Su Qiyue nodded: "It''s beautiful."


    "Let''s go in, this villa is mine." Ye Feng walked over with the box, and Su Qiyue was stiff, looking at Ye Feng''s back in amazement.


    She looked at the big villa and immediately recovered. She followed Ye Feng with her suitcase and walked through the iron gate with Ye Feng. She came to the yard of this charming villa with beautiful flowers and beautiful scenery.


    Su Qiyue couldn''t help but ask: "How did you get this villa?"


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to answer, Su Qiyue''s footsteps suddenly came to a sudden, her pretty face instantly became cold, and there was a cold light flashing in her eyes as she looked forward to the enemy.


    Far away in front of her is the gate of the villa.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow opened the door of the villa and slowly walked out of it.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi had just come out and wanted to see through the air, and suddenly felt a chill. She immediately raised her head and saw Su Qiyue standing in the distance.


    Su Qiyue placed the suitcase next to Ye Feng and walked slowly towards Liu Yiyi.


    "Liu Yiyi, why are you here?" Su Qiyue asked coldly. When she saw Liu Yiyi from the first sight, she felt something was wrong, and her heart was hostile to Liu Yiyi.


    Su Qiyue didn''t understand before.


    Now, she knew why there was this hostility.


    Liu Yiyi felt the hostility in Su Qiyue''s body, so she also had a cold face, and said, "I have lived here long ago."


    "Have you lived here before?"


    Su Qiyue said: "Ye Feng said this is his villa."


    Her Liu Mei frowned slightly and said coldly: "Last time I saw you, I felt you were not right. It turned out that I was robbing my man. I made it clear now. Ye Feng is my person. You are not welcome here."


    "This house is not yours. If you don''t welcome me, I will leave. Who are you?" Liu Yiyi''s temper came up, and he forgot all the things he had taken before.


    "Don''t leave, then I will send you to leave in person." Su Qiyue took her steps and walked slowly towards Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi also walked towards Su Qiyue. "If you want to do it, you may not be my opponent."


    When the powerful and overbearing Su goddess met the princess Liu Jia who was proud and strong, it exploded just like the gunpowder was ignited.


    "I learned how to prevent wolves. Don''t cry for a while."


    "I will defeat you in one move."


    The two girls finally approached, then without any hello, they directly shot, Su Qiyue first.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 336： Destroying battle of women

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    336


    She stepped forward with her left foot, and then turned around, her right foot lifted high, sweeping towards Liu Yiyi''s head.


    "Trick and worm skills."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes flashed, and her hands were raised to block the foot swept from the right.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, both girls retreated, and both stumbled back five steps.


    According to the realm strength, Liu Yiyi is a few points better than Su Qiyue, because she has been practicing sword and palm techniques since she was a child, and has the guidance of Liu Zhongguo, and she has aura in her body.


    Although Su Qiyue will fight in close combat, he is in the ordinary stage after all, and he cannot compare with Liu Yiyi.


    But now, the two are tied.


    Because of Su Qiyue''s body, there are things Ye Feng sent, such as a ring that can be guarded, and a card with thunder and lightning ability, these make up for her deficiencies.


    "You have two sons, but it''s far from enough to defeat me." Liu Yiyi shook some numb hands and rushed towards Su Qiyue, taking a shot at Su Qiyue.


    Thousand Butterfly Palms!


    Liu Yiyi shot it in one palm, and the phantom was heavy, as if hundreds of butterflies were flying, dazzling.


    boom!


    Su Qiyue was slapped by Liu Yiyi on her chest, and she flew out of the whole body, but at the moment she was shot, Su Qiyue also kicked on Liu Yiyi''s stomach.


    Both men flew out and fell to the ground.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Liu Yiyi climbed up on the ground with her stomach covered, but that said, her pretty face was pale, Su Qiyue jumped from the ground and covered her chest, her face also pale.


    However, the cold light in the eyes of the two did not diminish at all.


    "Ye Feng is mine."


    Su Qiyue said coldly, rushing towards Liu Yiyi with a kick of his right foot, and Liu Yiyi snorted and rushed towards Su Qiyue, both fists squeezed tightly.


    They tried their best to fight towards each other.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A figure appeared in the middle of the two, stretched out the left and right hands, and directly caught the fists of the two. This person was Ye Feng. His hands shook, and the two were forced to withdraw.


    "It''s time to stop." He said calmly.


    Su Qiyue walked to Ye Feng and looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "You must get rid of her."


    "Why don''t you go?" Liu Yiyi stared at Su Qiyue.


    "Where Ye Feng is, I will be where I am, and I will definitely not leave." Su Qiyue said.


    Liu Yiyi refused to be weak: "I am a disciple of Ye Feng, and I will be wherever he is, and of course I cannot leave."


    "This is a rejuvenated Pill, I bought it back." Ye Feng took out two Pills, one for each, and then carried the luggage and dragged the box into the villa.


    The two girls glared at each other while taking the Elixir.


    There was a warm current, which immediately washed on them. Su Qiyue felt that her chest did not hurt, and Liu Yiyi also felt her stomach did not hurt. Warmly, then she glared at Su Qiyue and turned and walked into the villa.


    Su Qiyue immediately followed.


    "Find a room you like." Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue asked: "Where do you live?"


    Ye Feng pointed to a room not far away, Su Qiyue glanced at it, then pointed to the next room and said, "Then I want this room next to you."


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a blank look, and when he was not upset, he slowly walked up to the second floor and returned to his room.


    Ye Feng walked into that room with Su Qiyue.


    boom!


    Su Qiyue suddenly locked the door of the room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 337： You should learn to cook with her

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    337


    "I put things here." Ye Feng placed the box on the ground and looked at Su Qiyue and asked, "Do you like the room?"


    "Well, it''s very spacious and bright." Su Qiyue nodded.


    At the next moment, her eyes became serious and said, "But these are not the key points. The key point is that vixen, why is she here, and she is your apprentice."


    "She was right, I was really teaching her something." Ye Feng said slowly.


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "What I learn from you, I think she is simply plotting against you, hum."


    "How long have you lived together?" she asked again.


    Ye Feng calmly replied: "More than a month."


    "You have lived with her for more than a month!" Su Qiyue''s pupil shrank, and she staggered back two steps. She leaned against the wall, her delicate little face was pale, and she felt her head dizzy, even her legs. Are shaking.


    She trembled and asked, "What relationship have you developed?"


    "I and her are just ordinary friends."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qiyue was slightly relieved, her small face was not so white, she looked at Ye Feng seriously, and then said: "I didn''t know before, now I''m here, I won''t let this vixen There is an opportunity."


    "Clean up things." Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue arranged the room as it was before, with pink curtains, pink sheets and quilts, and which big cartoon rabbit, when all this was set up, it was already dark and it was time to finish the meal .


    Su Qiyue took Ye Feng out of the room, and she was already in a much better mood, so she smiled and said to Ye Feng: "I''ll cook for you."


    At this time, Liu Yiyi walked out of the kitchen, holding a dish of black vegetables in her hand, and also breathed a little black breath. Obviously, it was fried again.


    Su Qiyue glanced at Liu Yiyi''s dish, a flash of light flashed in his big eyes.


    She also walked into the kitchen.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the scent to smelt inside. It was Su Qiyue who was cooking. She had been cooking since she was a child, so she had good cooking skills.


    Liu Yiyi wrinkled her nose and looked at the kitchen in surprise.


    "Your crazy girl-like girlfriend has great cooking skills?" She asked Ye Feng, who was smiling with a smile in her mouth, and said to Liu Yiyi: "You should learn from her how to cook."


    "Am I studying with her?"


    Liu Yiyi snorted, "Well, she is a lunatic. If I didn''t do anything, she came to trouble me. If I were kind-hearted, I would kill her in the afternoon, hum."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    "I''m still far away from you. The provincial she will cook and throw away a dish." Liu Yiyi stood like Ye Feng, far away from Ye Feng.


    Soon, Su Qiyue came out with the food.


    She cooks stir-fried meat with green vegetables. When she puts it on the table, a scent rises, which is very tempting, and it will make you appetite when you smell it.


    Not far away, Liu Yiyi glanced at Su Qiyue''s stir-fried green vegetables, and then looked down at the stir-fried vegetables she made herself.


    All of a sudden she lost her thoughts, and the light in her eyes dimmed a lot.


    Then, Liu Yiyi stood up suddenly, poured the greens into the trash, and then went to the refrigerator to take out half-eaten potato chips, sitting on the sofa and watching TV while eating.


    "It seems a little bit more done." Su Qiyue looked at a plate full of green vegetables and fried meat, frowning slightly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 338： Everywhere can become a battlefield

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    338


    Su Qiyue looked not far away, Liu Yiyi, who was eating a potato chip from time to time, and then glanced at Ye Feng, said: "She helped us once... Later you will sit beside me."


    After all, Su Qiyue walked towards Liu Yiyi.


    "Let''s eat together. Snacks at dinner time will hurt the body." Su Qiyue said standing beside Liu Yiyi. When she said this, her eyes looked around, and her pretty face was a little embarrassed.


    Su Qiyue''s character is powerful and overbearing. It is very rare for her to ask Liu Yiyi to eat.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Su Qiyue with some surprise, and then reacted. She had wanted to refuse, but before Liu Yiyi could speak, her stomach cried first.


    "Guru..."


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    She stood up and smelled the enticing scent in the air, Liu Yiyi hummed: "Since you have come to invite me to dinner sincerely, the lady will reluctantly promise you."


    "Give you a face."


    Su Qiyue gave Liu Yiyi a white look and took her back to the dining table. She pointed to the position opposite her and said, "You sit there."


    That position was where Liu Yiyi used to sit.


    "You don''t need to teach." Liu Yiyi said, then sat in position.


    Su Qiyue went to hold a meal, she had a bowl, Ye Feng had a bowl, Liu Yiyi did not, so Liu Yiyi watched that there were meals in front of the two people sitting opposite, so she asked, "What about my meal?"


    "I have my hands and feet, and I won''t be able to hold myself." Su Qiyue said.


    Liu Yiyi was startled.


    "Humph." She stood up and went to dinner.


    During the meal, Liu Yiyi found that this meal was really much better than what she made. Although she said that she could swallow it, she would feel dizzy after eating it, just like the poison.


    What Su Qiyue did was a match with the chef, which made her a little lingering.


    However, the pride of the Liu family princess is not so willing to admit defeat.


    "Your cooking skills are very good, and they are a little bit delicious." She said: "Miss Ben can barely eat it."


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said nothing.


    Su Qiyue looked at her and said, "Since your cooking is so powerful, next time you cook."


    Liu Yiyi raised her head and said: "It depends on the mood of Miss Ben. When you are in a good mood, maybe you will be cooked for you. Of course, if you come to me, I will cook for you."


    "I don''t think you will do it." Su Qiyue sneered.


    Liu Yiyi''s mouth stiffly replied: "Miss Ben''s cooking is definitely better than you."


    At the beginning, the battle between the two was still a quarrel at the table. Very quickly, the battlefield was transferred to the table.


    boom!


    Under the table, the feet of the two began to kick each other.


    The two of them stopped eating, so they pressed the table with both hands, and then the two feet under the table kept kicking. Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi both gritted their teeth and were very serious.


    The dining table started shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    "You are too tender, vixen." Su Qiyue said.


    Liu Yiyi was not willing to be outdone, "Crazy, you don''t have to be strong."


    Ye Feng glanced at the two and said calmly, "The two of you, get up at 5:30 tomorrow morning and start practicing."


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue stiffened, and the feet under the table also stopped at once. Both were surprised to see Ye Feng''s leaving back, and then looked at each other.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 339： Become strong and contend for men

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    339


    The two said in unison: "Let''s let you go this time, and tomorrow you will not be so lucky."


    Su Qiyue picked up her and Ye Feng''s bowls and was ready to wash them. When she saw Liu Yiyi put down her rice bowl and was about to leave, she immediately shouted, "Don''t think I will help you wash the dishes."


    "Who wants you to help?" Liu Yiyi stepped in and squinted at Su Qiyue. "Miss Ben just stood up and took two steps to move her bones."


    Su Qiyue gave Liu Yiyi a white glance and took the tableware into the kitchen. Liu Yiyi stared at her from the back and picked up the tableware and followed.


    After taking a shower, Su Qiyue had to help Ye Feng to wash his clothes. The coat was soiled because he moved things. This also had to be washed. Su Qiyue took out the contents of the coat bag.


    As a result, she found a box.


    She inadvertently looked at it, and was shocked, Durex!


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face suddenly showed a hint of redness, and it was still red to her ears. She stood there, a little at a loss, and only felt the pretty face hot and hot.


    "How long do you have to dominate the washing machine, and Miss Ben also has to do the laundry." Liu Yiyi walked from the bathroom with the changed clothes. Su Qiyue panicked and hurriedly hid the box.


    "Take yours and wash them all together." Su Qiyue said.


    "Oh." Liu Yiyi was somewhat surprised. She glanced at Su Qiyue''s face and found that she was a little panicked and felt strange, and then looked at her up and down, no problem.


    "Here, it''s almost eleven, and Miss Ben is going to bed."


    Liu Yiyi turned and left, and said at the same time: "During your two nights, don''t move too much, don''t make Ms. Ben sleep."


    "Who would do that kind of thing." Su Qiyue''s pretty face was hot again.


    After adjusting the washing machine timing, she also returned to the room. After Liu Yiyi made such a noise, she had no interest, so she had no idea of ??looking for Ye Feng.


    As soon as she threw the box towards the drawer, she lay down on the bed and said, "Liu Yiyi, Ye Feng, I won''t let you."


    the next morning.


    As early as Su Qiyue, she got up before five o''clock. She got up to make breakfast for Ye Feng. Her wife''s attributes may be full.


    "After washing it, let''s have breakfast. I made a preserved egg and lean meat porridge." When Ye Feng walked out of the room, Su Qiyue also had better breakfast and was taking off his apron beside the dining table.


    "It''s the scent of lean egg porridge."


    On the stairs, Liu Yiyi suddenly heard some dreamy voices, "It''s my favorite porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat."


    Su Qiyue glanced at a pot of porridge and Liu Yiyi, who was still awake, and said, "After you wash your hair, let''s have breakfast."


    After having breakfast.


    Ye Feng took the two to the yard. The sun had just appeared, and the warm sunlight fell on their faces.


    "Facing the sunrise, use the exercises I taught you." Ye Feng looked at the sun and said, the two girls became serious at once, and then sat on the ground to start practicing.


    Seeing that the two were in a state of cultivation, Ye Feng took out a few pieces of spirit stone, arranged a medium-sized gathering array, encircled the two in it, and condensed the aura into white mist, and wrapped the two.


    He also went in and began to practice.


    In a day, only the ten minutes when the sun rises is the most intense time for the spirit of the world. At this time, cultivation is more effective, and the Hongmeng creation of Ye Feng''s cultivation will run faster than usual at this time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 340： Realm breakthrough

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    340


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s whole body was suddenly noisy, but it was not the crackling sound of the past, but a crisp voice, just like a golden stone colliding!


    In an instant, he felt the bones numb and filled with a mysterious energy, spreading to all the limbs, and then, his five internal organs were also resonating, very regular, like thunder striking, refining the internal organs, covered with a layer of crystal energy.


    A little substance appeared on Ye Feng''s body surface, some like sweat, squeezed from the flesh.


    He feels light, and the effect is excellent! One day''s plan is in the morning, this statement is not false.


    Ye Feng is convinced that he is now at the pinnacle of practicing Qi three times, with deep background, and is only one foot away from the fourth. According to the speed of the appearance of Reiki in the body, he is about to break through.


    At this moment, he took out a middle grade spirit stone and crushed it.


    The aura in this medium aura is more intense. The aura was originally gathered into a white mist, but now it is about to condense into aura.


    In a flash, Ye Feng''s pores were relaxed, and the surrounding aura quickly sank into his body from the skin, let alone between his nose and nose, covered with white spirit mist.


    Aura is fresh, fragrant and fragrant, Ye Feng''s nose and mouth are full of fragrance, almost make people drunk here, this fragrance is addictive, and some can not extricate themselves.


    At this moment, he felt comfortable all over his body, with a mysterious energy. As he operated a special breathing method, he walked in his body, warm and comfortable.


    The aura is refreshing, deep into the bone marrow, and there is no smell everywhere, like flesh, bones, organs, etc., nourished by white mist.


    Especially when the body exercises are running, the speed of absorbing the white haze is accelerated, and he is shaking all over. Ye Feng obviously feels that he is evolving, and his physique is improving, very fast.


    Afterwards, the bone joints vibrated, like the impact of the golden stone, the viscera roared, like a thunder after another.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng''s body has a layer of material that is sticky. That''s what was expelled. His body is undergoing amazing changes.


    Under that sticky material, Ye Feng''s body resembles the **** gold, which contains amazing power, flesh and blood vibration, bone impact, organ resonance, and is undergoing rapid evolution.


    The aura was misty, mixed with the rising sun, and fell on Ye Feng in pieces, wrapping him.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    In Ye Feng''s body, the heart beats like a drum, the sound is loud, the blood rushes, and rushes to the limbs.


    Later, Ye Feng''s heartbeat became louder and louder, and with the operation of the breathing method, the whole body was undergoing amazing changes, becoming more and more transparent.


    When he arrived, his hair began to swell, and he drew directly to his waist, emitting a brilliant light.


    His bones are constantly striking, as if he is making blood, changing himself and surpassing his original body.


    Ye Feng realized the powerful power, far beyond it, he was in the rank of promotion, his physique continued to climb, the whole body was like a **** furnace, containing endless energy.


    Later, his body turned pale golden, and even his hair seemed to be dyed with golden luster.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, his heartbeat was even more terrifying, strong and powerful, and the average human being would be terrified if standing here, it was a little scary.


    However, Ye Feng feels very good, his body is changing drastically, and his eyes are open and closed, and a purple beam is emitted.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s body shook, what the body seemed to penetrate, and the ears were bright and clear, and even the range of mental power can be felt, which has become wider.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 341： Princess Liu and Goddess Su have become fans

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    341


    Ye Feng knows that because of the breakthrough of his realm, his physique is rapidly evolving, too fast!


    In an instant, the body seemed to break away from some kind of shackles, the whole person was light, the sense of sharpness, and the five senses were amazing.


    He glowed all over, like a golden sun burning, or even exploding, golden beams burst out of the body one after another.


    The suddenly soaring long hair, with golden luster, fluttered in the wind, and two amazing beams of light were emitted from his pupils, just like a demon.


    Ye Feng is all over the body, all the pores are open, devouring the essence of life around him, and the golden mist pouring down from the brilliant flowers at the mouth of the bowl is constantly being absorbed by him.


    He had a feeling that he used to live in a quagmire, but now he is free, and now the whole person is ethereal and free in an instant!


    "This exercise is not mortal." Ye Feng lowered his head and clenched his fists. He felt like an immortal **** furnace was hidden in his body, providing him with strength and releasing the power of vigorous life.


    In the last life.


    He practiced other exercises. When the realm was broken, there was no such great movement, but now practicing this practice is gleaming with golden light and surrounded by thunder and lightning. This seems to be a breakthrough to the realm. The power of law.


    beside him.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi sat on the ground, both raised their heads, widened their beautiful eyes, and looked at Ye Feng standing there horrifiedly.


    They were originally practicing.


    But when they suddenly heard the heartbeat like a drum beat, they stepped back from the state of cultivation, and then saw Ye Feng who was sitting not far from cultivation.


    They were astonished by Ye Feng''s cultivation status.


    Because there was light lingering in him, exuding divine light, and white mist constantly converging towards him, and thunder light flashing beside Ye Feng, he seemed to be a mortal god.


    Ye Feng''s figure seemed to have glue, and stuck the eyes of the two girls, and they looked straight at them, motionless.


    When his hair became longer, the two girls were shocked.


    This moment.


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue felt that the Ye Feng sitting there was full of charm, handsome and uncommon, like a mortal magic, which stirred their hearts.


    A flush of flush appeared on the pretty faces of the two girls.


    Su Qiyue was excited, her body was shaking, her eyes were full of pride and joy, and the light of worship, as bright as the Milky Way, when Ye Feng opened her eyes and stood up.


    Su Qiyue suddenly caught Liu Yiyi next to her, then waved her hand, and excitedly said like a little fan: "This is my man, so powerful."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng who was standing up, her cheeks were flushed, she felt that her fawn bumped, and her eyes became a little obsessed. An idea suddenly appeared in her mind: "It''s so handsome."


    Suddenly there was a feeling in her heart that no one better than Ye Feng could be found in this world.


    The next moment, she shuddered and recovered.


    Liu Yiyi shook her head hurriedly and patted her mouth. She quickly said, "Bah, this person is sick and dead. How can I have such a ridiculous idea."


    "He''s not handsome at all, ugly dead." She shook her head, throwing Ye Feng''s figure out of her mind, and then proudly said: "I will definitely find a better man than him, hum."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 342： Fairy and princess battle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    342


    But is there really anyone better than Ye Tiandi on this earth?


    The sun rose completely.


    These ten minutes passed, and after the cultivation ended, the exercises in Ye Feng''s body stopped working.


    Ye Feng''s mental strength moved a piece of spirit stone away, and the medium spirit formation was lifted, and then the white mist dispersed, and here returned to normal, only his body was still exuding golden luster.


    But as the exercise stopped, the luster on his body gradually dimmed, and soon his body no longer had luster, and the waist-length hair also gradually became shorter.


    Finally it returned to normal and returned to its original short hair.


    But these are just hidden.


    Once he exerts his power, his body will shine again and his hair will become very long again.


    "You are stinky." Liu Yiyi said, holding her nose.


    After the aura retreated, the rich fragrance also dissipated, and what remained was Lin Tian''s black impurities, which were all **** pressed from him.


    So it will have a strange smell.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, then turned back to the villa and took a shower.


    "Fox, who did you just say stink?" Su Qiyue stared at Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi turned around. She blushed at the thought of what had happened, and then proudly said, "Say you man."


    When the powerful and overbearing Su Qiyue met Liu Yiyi, who was arrogant and strong, the two princesses with extremely different personalities, like ignited explosive barrels, exploded at once.


    "I just practiced a lot stronger, and now I teach you." Su Qiyuejiao shouted.


    Liu Yiyi coldly hummed: "Hum, you are not my opponent."


    The two fought again.


    However, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi also knew how to make a difference. They didn''t use their full strength as they did when they first met. Now they are just two girls who do not obey anyone.


    After taking a bath, Ye Feng changed clothes and came out.


    He stood at the door and watched the battle between Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue. Such a battle can also be regarded as a real battle. They have their own strengths, but their strengths are similar.


    "Su Qiyue is suitable for the leg technique." Ye Feng smiled, "Liu Yiyi is the palm technique and the sword technique."


    However, the person taught by Ye Feng cannot naturally only use a certain method of attack. He pursues perfection, so he will also teach these two girls other methods of attack.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were on par with each other, and no one couldn''t help anyone. After ten minutes of playing, they didn''t shoot. Both of them stared at each other gaspingly and fragrantly.


    "I don''t think you have two sons." Su Qiyue said.


    Liu Yiyi retorted: "You are not bad."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and walked towards the two of them, "Since you warmed up to finish, then, I will teach you some means of attack."


    The eyes of the two girls light up.


    "Liu Yiyi, you continue to practice drifting swordsmanship. You are still far from completely controlling this set of swordsmanship." Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi calmly and said.


    "Oh." Liu Yiyi responded, ran back to the villa, and took out the sword.


    "Ye Feng, what should I learn?" Su Qiyue came over and looked at Ye Feng in admiration. She had felt proud since she had just seen Ye Feng''s beautiful scene.


    Ye Feng said: "I teach you a set of leg technique. This set of leg technique is called Fengshen legs. It has extremely fast speed and powerful attack power, just for you."


    "Fengshen legs." Su Qiyue''s beautiful eyes shone with light.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 343： You two go to school together

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    343


    Ye Feng nodded, "But before this, you have to exercise your legs and adjust the state to the best in these three days. After three days, I will teach you the first form of Fengshen legs."


    Fengshen leg is one of the three unique skills, and it has always been spread on the rivers and lakes. Any one of the three unique skills learned can already be traversed in this river and lake.


    This shows the strength of the three must.


    It also illustrates the difficulty of learning Sanju, which is difficult to cultivate without a certain amount of time.


    For ordinary people, the poor pole may not be able to give Fengshen legs to practice sessions, let alone integrate them, but these three are definitely for Ye Feng, but they are a piece of cake.


    With Su Qiyue''s talent, he can let Su Qiyue learn the first form of Fengshen legs in three days.


    For up to two months, Ye Feng can let Su Qiyue learn the aeolian legs.


    "So what should I do?" Su Qiyue wondered.


    Ye Feng looked up at the top of the mountain and said calmly: "Run, from here to the foot of the mountain, then from the foot to the top of the mountain, and then back to the villa."


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue looked subconsciously to the top of the mountain.


    As one of the most intense places in Songjiang Province, Yunwu Mountain has an amazing height, with a height of more than 1,000 meters. The villa is only built on the mountainside of three or four hundred meters.


    "It''s too high." Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but be surprised: "At such a height, even if it is a national professional athlete, it will be exhausted."


    "You can no longer be regarded as ordinary people." Ye Feng said.


    "This may be difficult for you, but it will not be completed. This is not only to exercise your body, but also to temper your will."


    "The way you will go in the future will be unheard of."


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and slowly said, "I will run with you."


    "Huh." Su Qiyue nodded heavily, her eyes gleaming firmly, and Liu Yiyi looked not far away. She lowered her head slightly, wondering what she was thinking about.


    "What about the lady? Is it just practicing sword every day?" she asked.


    Ye Feng looked at her and said, "These three days, you run with you, and then teach you a set of legs."


    "Humph, it''s almost the same." Liu Yiyi only smiled proudly.


    "I almost forgot. I still have a class this morning." Su Qiyue suddenly remembered that if she didn''t go to school, she would definitely be scolded by Zhang Fen and Su Min.


    Just at this time.


    Liu Yiyi''s cell phone rang, and she picked it up, and a voice came to her ears, "Miss, your class teacher just called. If you don''t go to school again, you will be deducted credits."


    "Well, didn''t you miss two classes? As for being so strict." Liu Yiyi secretly scolded.


    "Miss, he said you haven''t gone to class for half a semester."


    "I know, I will go to class today." Liu Yiyi said, his voice was a little cold, and then hung up the phone impatiently. Ye Feng looked at her, and he recalled that, according to the information known to the last life, Liu Yiyi was also a student of Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    "In the future, you and Qiyue will go to school together," Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi paused and asked, "Which school is this madman?"


    "You''re crazy, Ye Feng and I are both from Songjiang University of Science and Technology." Su Qiyue immediately retorted.


    Liu Yiyi was startled.


    Then she looked at Ye Feng in surprise and asked, "How do you know that I am a school with you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 344： People who know nothing about Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    344


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing, Liu Yiyi immediately glared at him, but Su Qiyue immediately said: "Who do you think, fox spirit, you are not hurry, you will be late."


    "Hurry, you know it." Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance and went to the garage to pick up the car.


    The red Ferrari was opened.


    "This is your car?" Su Qiyue was surprised when she saw such a beautiful car for the first time.


    Liu Yiyi snorted proudly, "Crazy, please thank Miss Ben, thanks to Miss Ben''s beautiful and generous, you can go to school in such a beautiful and high-end car."


    "I can buy it later." Su Qiyue sat in the car.


    Ye Feng watched the car go away, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a playful smile. He also left here. If it was just exercise, there was no way for the two girls to quickly learn some powerful martial arts.


    Emperor Ye Tiandi would not only know about exercises and martial arts.


    First-hand medicine is unmatched.


    High-intensity exercise will hurt the body, but with Ye Feng, these naturally will not be a problem. "Taking a medical bath is the best way for them now."


    Ye Feng went down the mountain and went to Guanzhong to ask for some herbs.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue finally returned to school.


    "This car is so familiar, who is it?" The moment the car appeared, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Someone murmured: "It should be from a wealthy young master."


    "It may be Huang Zhen''s because he took two class flowers from the school a few days ago. Now it is estimated that he is tired of playing. He sends them back and then finds other class flowers." Some people said.


    The door opened.


    Su Qiyue got off the car.


    Her footsteps swayed a little, and as soon as the car came, she walked to the door of the cab and was slammed. She frowned and said, "Will you drive, you will be stunned."


    "It turned out to be the goddess Su." Someone''s face was white. "Did the goddess Su surrender to Huang Zhen''s money."


    "I naturally drive, and the car skills are amazing." Liu Yiyi opened the door and she said this, but her footsteps were also staggering, and her face was still white.


    After being dragged by Ye Feng last time, she hasn''t slowed down until now, shaking her tummy as soon as she touched the steering wheel.


    "It''s Princess Liu!"


    As soon as Liu Yiyi appeared, the eyes of everyone around him shone brightly.


    A light flashed in someone''s eyes, and said in surprise: "Another goddess from our university, Princess Liu, came back to school."


    The two major campus flowers of Songjiang University of Science and Technology are Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi. But because Liu Yiyi often does not go to school, she is not as famous as Su Qiyue.


    "Oh my god, I could see the picture of Su Xianzi and Princess Liu standing together." Some people marveled.


    "Both of them are so beautiful, if you can get the love of one person, you will be extremely happy."


    "I really don''t know how Ye Feng got Su Xianzi''s love, but fortunately, Su Xianzi likes him only, Princess Liu is still single, we all still have a chance."


    However they did not know.


    Whether they are Su Qiyue or Liu Yiyi, they live with Ye Feng, and Liu Yiyi''s body has already been seen by Ye Feng.


    "Su Qiyue even dare to come to school." Huang Zhen looked at Su Qiyue standing beside the car, his face stiff, "A stinky woman who dare to rake, I will make you pay."


    Because he sent someone to kill Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 345： Huang Zhen thought he was clever

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    345


    As a result, both of them were caught, and Su Qiyue even knew that he was from the Huang Zhen faction and told the police that Huang Zhen was interrogated by the police yesterday.


    "I only have this class in the morning. When will you finish the get out of class?" Liu Yiyi looked better after taking a sip of water.


    "I have only one section this morning." Su Qiyue said.


    Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, then handed it to Liu Yiyi, and said, "Give me your mobile phone so that you will not find you crazy when you go back."


    After the two exchanged phone numbers, they left here. Huang Zhen stood not far away, watching Su Qiyue''s back, and his mouth slowly pulled out a stiff sneer.


    "Your identity is not simple, and it has something to do with the Liu family, but it is useless. I will use the most decisive way to solve you."


    Huang Zhen turned and left.


    He returned to the villa and called for two bodyguards.


    "Master, what do you ask?" the two bodyguards stood in front of him and asked respectfully.


    The corner of Huang Zhen''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile, and slowly said: "Help me do one thing, raise the salary after the event, and become my left arm and right arm."


    "Master, please." The two bodyguards were excited.


    Huang Zhen took out the photos of Su Qiyue and threw them in front of them. "This is the goal. The school flowers of Songjiang University of Science and Technology will help me get rid of her. You are my left and right arms."


    "Relax, this is just a trivial matter." The two bodyguards nodded.


    Huang Zhen''s playful smile said: "This thing can''t be done too directly, because it will leave behind, so it will be investigated who will do it, and when you come to the door, there will be a problem."


    "What should I do?" a bodyguard wondered.


    "It''s simple."


    Huang Zhen smiled, "You go out to find a car, you will not expose my Huang''s car, waiting at the door of Songjiang University of Science and Technology, when Su Qiyue comes to the roadside."


    "The other person went behind Su Qiyue and pushed her."


    "Scared her to death with a car." Huang Zhen said.


    A bodyguard asked again: "This method is good, but how can she be sure that she will cross the road?"


    "She will."


    Huang Zhen smiled disdainfully, "The parking lot at the entrance of the parking lot of Songjiang University of Science and Technology is limited, and Su Qiyue''s classroom is very close to the entrance, they will not park the car deep in the school."


    "So, the parking lot opposite the school is their best choice."


    "Master wise." Both bodyguards exclaimed.


    "Unless Su Qiyue is agile and has strong legs, she will never escape this time, she will definitely be knocked out and killed alive." Huang Zhen waved his hand and smiled carelessly: " Go, within a week, I want to see the result."


    He didn''t know Huang Zhen.


    All of this is in Ye Feng''s calculations. Even if Huang Zhen''s strategy is clear, he is still in Ye Feng''s control.


    Su Qiyue is good at legwork.


    After finishing the class, the two girls left the school. When they returned to school, it was already noon. It was lunch time, but the two did not see Ye Feng in the villa.


    "Ye Feng?" Su Qiyue said strangely.


    Liu Yiyi shrugged her shoulders. "I found a woman outside. He used to do this often. I thought he was looking for you. I didn''t think it was looking for another woman."


    "Fox, do you want to fight?" Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi, her eyes gleaming coldly.


    "To fight, you may not be my opponent." Liu Yiyi sneered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 346： Miss Ben is not afraid of you, no

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    346


    When the two were ready to start, Ye Feng returned.


    "Get ready, start high-intensity training tomorrow." He glanced at the two energetic girls, and then walked into the villa. Su Qiyue glanced at Ye Feng''s back, then glared at Liu Yiyi.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want to eat at noon?" She ran up.


    Soon, Su Qiyue went to the kitchen to cook, and Liu Yiyi was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Ye Feng walked into the bathroom and flicked his hands. The two bathtubs appeared out of nowhere. This is a bathtub that is twice the size of a bathtub and was placed in the bathroom.


    This is for Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue to take a bath. "These two bathtubs are suitable for medicated baths for them."


    "What do we need to prepare?" Liu Yiyi asked Ye Feng with some doubt.


    "Start the medicine bath tonight and go to bed early." Ye Feng said quietly, but Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up and asked curiously, "Medicine bath, what is a medicine bath?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Feng explained: "Washing your body with medicinal water can improve your physique and stimulate your body''s potential."


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qiyue came out of the kitchen and saw Ye Feng and Su Qiyue sitting on the sofa chatting, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You will go into the bathroom with Liu Yiyi for a while," Ye Feng said.


    "Let me take a bath with this coquette!" Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi in surprise.


    "Huh, you think I am willing to wash with you." Liu Yiyi said unwillingly.


    The two were about to quarrel again, but it was at this time that Ye Feng walked towards the dinner table. Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue looked subconsciously at Ye Feng''s back, and they suddenly felt an indisputable breath.


    "I know, I will take a bath with her." Su Qiyue said quickly.


    Liu Yiyi also felt a little flustered, but still said stubbornly: "I''ll take a bath with her in a while, don''t think I''m afraid you are angry, but you are sincere, I will give you a little face."


    "Miss Ben just wanted to be stronger, not afraid of you, not, hum."


    Liu Yiyi said this, but despite that, her head slowly lowered. In front of Ye Feng, the princess of Songjiang Province, Miss Liu still lowered her proud head.


    Just refused to admit it.


    No fear on the lips, but the body is very honest.


    "Let''s eat, otherwise the food will be cold." Su Qiyue laid off her apron and served Ye Feng to hold a meal.


    Liu Yiyi sat down obediently.


    Looking at the two girls who seemed to be scared, Ye Feng smiled indifferently. Ye Tiandi dealt with the two girls easily.


    Even if they are two, one is Songjiang''s princess and the other is Songjiang''s fairy.


    After dinner, Ye Feng said to Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue: "Take a break, then the two of you go in for a medicine bath."


    "Miss Ben knew." After eating, Liu Yiyi dared to come back and sat on the sofa with her game console to play there. Su Qiyue glanced at her and went to wash the dishes.


    Ye Feng walked into the bathroom and filled both bathtubs with hot water.


    Then he took out two green elixirs and threw them into two bathtubs. Among the two bathtubs, a green glow immediately appeared, and then the two clear waters turned blue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 347： Su Qiyue, you are not my opponent at all

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    347


    And the water is still gently rippling, with white fluorescence floating on it, very beautiful, like a starry sky.


    Ye Feng''s medical ability and alchemy ability are unmatched, so these two elixirs are only pediatrics and are easy.


    After doing this, he did not leave immediately.


    Instead, he took out two fists with large fists, Ye Feng held one in each of his left and right hands, and then a light purple light was released from both hands. These were his auras.


    Because of the cultivation of Hongmeng and the creation of the world, the color of Reiki is different, and it is purple.


    The two spirit stones absorbed Ye Feng''s aura, and gradually released a purple light. Ye Feng stopped and threw the two spirit stones into two pots of blue water.


    The temperature of the two basins of water immediately rose slowly, and finally stopped at a temperature, maintaining a constant temperature of 36 degrees, which is the most suitable temperature for bathing.


    The temperature of the bath water is close to the body temperature, that is, 35-37 degrees. If the water temperature is too high, the epidermal blood vessels of the whole body will be dilated, the blood flow of the heart and brain will be reduced, and hypoxia will occur.


    Moreover, the Lingshi can also help Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue to promote the absorption of the medicinal effect, which can achieve a multiplier effect, and can fully stimulate the potential of the two bodies. The human body is a treasure house with unlimited potential. If it can be stimulated, the strength will be Skyrocketing.


    No one knows this kind of thing on earth.


    Even if some people know the existence of the medicine bath, they have no formula and don''t know how to proceed.


    Only Ye Feng can make the medicine bath so casually.


    "You can go in." Ye Feng walked out of the bathroom and looked at Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue sitting on the sofa, saying this.


    Liu Yiyi was looking down at the handheld game console, while Su Qiyue was watching TV and understood Ye Feng''s words. Su Qiyue immediately asked, "Is there anything to pay attention to in this medicine bath?"


    "You are soaking for half an hour inside," Ye Feng said.


    The two girls walked into the bathroom.


    "If you take a peek at Miss Ben''s bath, you dig your eyes." Liu Yiyi still stood at the door, pretending to be a menacing threat, and until now she couldn''t forget what happened last time.


    "Well, he went to buy two big pots?" Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue walked into the bathroom and were immediately attracted by these two baths. These were close to a half-person high bath, which they had never seen.


    "Just go in like this." Su Qiyue murmured.


    "Don''t you go in like this, don''t you have to drink it." Liu Yiyi immediately scorned Su Qiyue, and then began to undress, Su Qiyue glared at her, said nothing.


    After taking off his clothes, Su Qiyue froze in place.


    Her eyes fell on Liu Yiyi''s chest, with a chill in her eyes and a sour taste.


    Liu Yiyi''s chest is bigger than that of Su Qiyue.


    Although Su Qiyue is not small, it is a little smaller than Liu Yiyi.


    "You should understand, you are not my opponent." Liu Yiyi saw Su Qiyue''s gaze, and then glanced at her chest again, a smug smile immediately appeared on her face.


    She proudly held her head high.


    Su Qiyue''s face was a little hot, she covered her chest, and then reluctantly retorted: "Small pride, I am still in the developmental stage of this girl, and I will definitely win you over you in the future."


    "Give up, at this point, you can''t win me anyway." Liu Yiyi smiled proudly.


    At this moment, she felt comfortable.


    Even, I want to laugh a little.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 348： I will be his wife

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    348


    "Huh, you fox is proud, Ye Feng doesn''t like you, he likes me." Su Qiyue said very seriously.


    Liu Yiyi was startled.


    Then she looked at Su Qiyue''s legs, and the pride on Qiao''s face gradually disappeared, because Su Qiyue''s legs were as slender as a pen, warm and fair, and slender and pretty, without any trace of extra fat.


    Although Liu Yiyi''s legs are also very beautiful.


    But compared to Su Qiyue, it was a little worse, because Su Qiyue used to use legs.


    "Humph." Su Qiyue also snorted proudly.


    Finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled.


    She also proudly raised her chest.


    "What if the legs look good, this can be exercised. In the future, my legs will look better than yours, but your chest will never win me." Liu Yiyi said.


    The eyes of Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue met in the air.


    There seemed to be lightning intertwined in the air.


    "Humph!"


    "Look and see."


    The two girls snorted at the same time, then turned around and walked into the bathtub to begin the medicinal bath.


    "It''s comfortable. The temperature of the water is just right." The two people''s attention was quickly attracted to the medicated bath. The height of the bathtub was just right. They sat in the basin and could stretch their legs. Over the shoulder.


    "It feels like soaking in a hot spring, the whole body is warm, so relaxed." Liu Yiyi''s pretty face appeared a flush.


    "Well, what is this?" She picked up the spirit stone from the basin.


    "I have it here." Su Qiyue also touched it. "We have both in the bathtub, so it should be Ye Feng, or don''t move it."


    Soon, their bodies began to absorb the effects of medicine.


    "The body suddenly heats up."


    Su Qiyue said in amazement: "It''s the same as when I was practicing, my whole body is warm, and now I might be wondering if I practice."


    She began to practice, and she really felt the effect.


    Her body was hotter, as if there was a stream of warm water washing in her body, washing her meridians and stimulating her potential. At this moment, she felt as if she was being tempered in the stove.


    This is because her potential is stunned.


    This potion is adjusting Su Qiyue''s body, so that she can maintain the best condition to meet tomorrow''s high-intensity training.


    "It really worked." Su Qiyue opened her eyes and said with some joy. Liu Yiyi across the board saw Su Qiyue practicing, and she also started to practice the exercises, feeling warm.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi''s pretty faces flushed.


    "As a girlfriend, do you know how he understands so many things?" Liu Yiyi looked at Su Qiyue and asked in a strange way. This was the doubt she had always had in her heart. Ye Feng was so mysterious that she always endured Can''t stop focusing on Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know." Su Qiyue replied, "I''m also very strange. He used to be ordinary, and he didn''t dazzle now, it seemed to suddenly become like this."


    "Why don''t you understand your own man at all." Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, "You don''t know if you are out of the bag, little girl, you can have a snack."


    "He is still him, I can recognize it."


    "And you reminded me that I should have a snack." Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi and said meaningfully: "Lest a fox would steal it."


    "No kidding, if I would like Ye Feng, Miss Ben would treat him as his wife." Liu Yiyi hummed.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the original cyan potion turned out to be much lighter and pale green.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 349： Take the princess and fairy to run

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    349


    The medicine bath is over.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi walked out of the bathtub. Because of the medicinal bath, the two people''s skin became whiter and exuded a faint white luster.


    "I feel warm all over, and my body has become a lot lighter." Su Qiyue said.


    "Me too." Liu Yiyi nodded and wondered: "I really don''t know where Ye Feng went to learn these things."


    Su Qiyue snorted with pride: "I Ye Feng naturally has everything."


    The two wrapped their bath towels out and saw Ye Feng still in the living room, watching TV.


    "Why are you still here?" Liu Yiyi was shocked and remembered what happened last time. Her pretty face was hot, and she stepped back subconsciously.


    "Ye Feng, you go back to the room." Su Qiyue stepped in front of Liu Yiyi.


    "The two of you tidyed up the bathroom and started training tomorrow." Ye Feng glanced at the two calmly, then got up and left here and walked into his room.


    After the door of Ye Feng''s room closed, Su Qiyue turned around and looked at Liu Yiyi with hostility.


    She said, "You want to attract Ye Feng!"


    "Bah." Liu Yiyi retorted immediately: "It was Ye Feng who stayed here deliberately at all. When we came out, he might have just peeped at us at the door."


    "It''s impossible, Ye Feng won''t do such a thing." Su Qiyue said: "And, if he wants to, why don''t he come to me. I think you like my man and then attract him."


    "I bother."


    Liu Yiyi retorted, "Even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t like Ye Feng."


    "Absolutely, impossible!"


    the next day.


    "It''s only six o''clock now, is it time to start training?" Liu Yiyi rubbed her eyes as if she hadn''t woken up yet, and the voice of her speech was soft and soft like coquetry.


    Su Qiyue glanced at her next side and said, "If you don''t want to train, you can go back, it''s just me and Ye Feng."


    Compared with Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue is very spiritual. She is wearing a white sportswear, short sleeves revealing a semi-white lotus root, tight shorts show long and symmetrical long legs, and the waist Long hair was also **** with tendons.


    The waist-length single pony tail makes Su Qiyue look particularly youthful and moving.


    "Who said I would not go."


    As soon as Su Qiyue spoke, Liu Yiyi immediately regained her spirit, "Isn''t it just getting up early, for Miss Ben, it''s easy."


    She was also wearing sportswear, and at this time she raised her head with a chest, and her upper circumference was larger than Su Qiyue.


    "Ye Feng, let''s start running." Su Qiyue immediately saw Liu Yiyi''s chest.


    The three set off, and according to the plan, they were now running towards the foot of the mountain. Ye Feng ran in front of the two, leading the speed of the two.


    After becoming a cultivator, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi''s strength began to increase, much stronger than ordinary people, so long-distance running is nothing to them.


    The difficulty is to run long distances on the mountain.


    The three of them ran to the foot of the mountain, and it took almost half an hour. Ye Feng naturally had nothing, but Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi were already hot and flushed, panting.


    "Fox, if you can''t, go back." Su Qiyue gasped.


    "Well, there is nothing in this world that can stifle Miss Ben." Liu Yiyi hummed: "Wait, the first person to run back to the villa will be me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 350： Two girls who are born out of place

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    350


    "Departure." Ye Feng glanced at the two of them and started running towards the top of the mountain. Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were stunned. The two girls were not willing to be outdone and gritted their teeth to follow.


    It was really tiring at the beginning.


    But gradually, the two felt hot inside their bodies, and their feet became more powerful.


    This is because of Ye Feng''s medicine bath.


    Gradually, they could keep up with Ye Feng''s pace. It took more than half an hour for the three people to reach the top of the mountain. It was already more than seven o''clock, and the sun had already risen.


    Ye Feng also sweated, and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    But Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were sweating and the sportswear was soaked, as if they had fallen into the water. Both of them were holding their knees with both hands, panting heavily and unable to straighten their waists.


    "Now cultivation can restore strength." Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue immediately sat on the ground, facing the rising sun to practice, Jin Cancan''s sunlight fell on the two people, as if they were covered with golden sand, sweat like fairy dew, shining golden light in the sun.


    Facing the morning sun, the effect is extraordinary.


    The pale face of the two was just now, and now it gradually returned to ruddy. After more than ten minutes, the cultivation ended.


    "I feel that my strength has recovered a lot." Liu Yiyi surprised.


    Su Qiyue also nodded, very happy.


    Then, Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi and slowly said, "I feel the strength is back. This time, I will definitely win you if I run back."


    "Unrestrained." Liu Yiyi sneered: "I feel the strength of my body is back, you can''t win me."


    Starting to run towards the villa, this time the two girls recovered a lot of energy, so they ran a lot faster. Just when not far from the villa, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue looked at each other.


    It seemed that there was electro-optical light jumping from their eyes and colliding in the air.


    sieve!


    The two rushed out at once, surpassing Ye Feng, and rushed towards the villa as quickly as possible.


    "I will go to the villa before you." Su Qiyue hummed.


    Liu Yiyi was not willing to show her weakness, "Miss Ben will not lose, the acquaintance is you."


    The two ran fast, and at the same time did not forget to squabble.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t pay attention all of a sudden, stepped on a stone, and then crooked her feet.


    "Ah!" she exclaimed immediately.


    The whole person fell towards the ground, and still face down, because she ran fast, so if she fell like this, she would definitely be broken.


    "No."


    Liu Yiyi shouted.


    At the moment she thought she was about to fall to the ground and was about to be disfigured, a flash of lightning rushed from a distance.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He saw the stone in front of Liu Yiyi, so he immediately set off and stepped on the ground. The ground was like cracked glass, with cracks spreading out.


    Ye Feng even rushed out, like thunder, thunder bursts in the air.


    This distance is nearly fifty meters.


    Liu Yiyi''s fall only took a moment, at most a second, even if Ye Feng had seen the stone, the originator would have to rush through these fifty meters in four seconds.


    In one second, it rushed through 13 meters.


    The height of one floor is three meters, which means that he has to cross the distance of four floors in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s hair began to skyrocket and rushed to Liu Yiyi like lightning. His speed was so fast that an afterimage appeared, and within three seconds, he came to Liu Yiyi.


    He hugged Liu Yiyi''s thin waist all at once.


    "It''s all right," Ye Feng said, holding Liu Yiyi calmly.


    And at this moment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 351： Liu Yiyi is really proud

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    351


    Liu Yiyi stared blankly at Ye Feng. Ye Feng hugged her like this and stuck her to her chest. Near the distance, Liu Yiyi could smell Ye Feng''s unique masculinity.


    At this time Ye Feng also had long hair.


    Looking at the more extraordinary martial arts, like a **** descended.


    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded for a moment, forgot the pain under her feet, the fawn was jumping around, and suddenly there was a feeling of intoxication and obsession in her heart, which made her sink.


    Su Qiyue saw this scene in the distance, and his heart trembled.


    Man who won Liu Yiyi but lost his own?


    She hurried over and frowned and said, "What are you doing, give her to me and let me carry her back."


    Hearing Su Qiyue''s voice, Liu Yiyi reacted at once.


    She blushed suddenly and pushed away Ye Feng quickly. At the same time, she said, "Let me go, I have nothing at all, nothing at all, I''m fine, don''t take the opportunity to take advantage of Miss Ben."


    "what!"


    As soon as Ye Feng let go, tearing pain came from her feet, and she fell with a scream.


    The next Su Qiyue immediately supported her.


    Su Qiyue said: "I will go back with you."


    "I don''t need to carry it. Miss Ben can go back. This is nothing. Miss Ben can do it." Liu Yiyi dragged Su Qiyue and said: "It doesn''t hurt at all, it doesn''t hurt at all. Miss Ben went back and showed you. "


    As soon as her words fell, Ye Feng picked her up at once.


    "Go." Ye Feng said looking at Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue followed Ye Feng, watching Ye Feng holding Liu Yiyi, feeling sour in her heart. She knew that it was a special situation now, she should not be jealous, but she felt sour, and even her small mouth grunted.


    "I don''t need you to hug, you let me go, I can go, Miss Ben can go." Liu Yiyi shouted in Ye Feng''s arms: "I don''t want you to hug at all, so I don''t want to be hugged by you."


    But having said that, she arched towards Ye Feng''s arms.


    Very proud princess.


    Su Qiyue saw this scene, her eyes jumped, she stepped on the stone that tripped Liu Yiyi.


    The stone cracked when her foot left.


    Ye Feng placed Liu Yiyi on the sofa, squatted down, and took off Liu Yiyi''s shoes. She was wearing sneakers, which were fairly easy to take off, and soon saw Liu Yiyi''s purple ankle.


    This time the injury was more serious.


    "This minor injury is nothing, and Miss Ben will be fine in two days." Liu Yiyi said stubbornly, her eyes flashing with tears.


    Ye Feng stood up, took out a recovery wound, and handed it to Liu Yiyi.


    "This is a recovery injury Dan, this injury, one is enough." He said calmly.


    "Why do you have this kind of panacea?" Liu Yiyi asked strangely while taking the panacea.


    "I am Master Ye." Ye Feng turned and left.


    Liu Yiyi hummed: "Shameless."


    Soon, she felt that her ankles were warm and very comfortable, as if she was on a fire, and wanted to fall asleep comfortably.


    Su Qiyue sat next to her and stared at her, "Fox, this time it''s just that I lent Ye Feng to you, don''t think about it next time."


    "I don''t want him to hold him at all, Miss Liu is not uncommon." Liu Yiyi said, but when she remembered the picture just now, she felt her cheeks hot, and she dared not stare at Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue stared at Liu Yiyi very earnestly, thinking secretly: "You must find a time to cook mature rice with Ye Fengsheng rice, so as not to let this fox spirit take advantage of it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 352： Everything is under control

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    352


    "My feet don''t hurt anymore."


    Liu Yiyi looked at her little feet in amazement, and swayed, feeling warm, without the pain of the same broken bone before, she stood up and walked two steps.


    "The medicine bath is ready." Ye Feng walked out of the bathroom and went straight back to his room.


    Liu Yiyi watched Ye Feng leave with curiosity. At this time, Ye Feng''s hair had been shortened again, but Liu Yiyi felt that he was different from the previous one, and it didn''t seem to be so annoying.


    "Don''t look, it''s time to take a bath." Su Qiyue said coldly beside him, and Liu Yiyi immediately withdrew her gaze and glared at her. "Who looked at him, Miss Ben still disgusted him and stained his eyes."


    The proud Liu Yiyi walked into the bathroom first.


    The two soaked in the bathtub, and a warmth immediately wrapped them, making Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue forget their troubles and immersed in this comfortable gentleness.


    "It feels so crispy."


    Because of the high-intensity exercise, the average person will feel backache on the second day, and Ye Feng¡¯s medicated bath can solve this problem, and will also enhance physical fitness, so that the next day will have a better spirit to challenge the new difficult.


    Half an hour later, the two talents came out of the bathtub unwillingly.


    This time Ye Feng was not in the living room, so the two came out wrapped in bath towels and had no other problems. After putting on their clothes, Su Qiyue glanced at the time: "It''s almost noon and it''s time to cook."


    "There are classes in the afternoon."


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Su Qiyue, "It''s cheap for you madman, I have classes in the afternoon and can take you back to school."


    "You drive a little bit more steady." Su Qiyue glanced at Liu Yiyi, then turned and walked into the kitchen. Liu Yiyi glared at her back. "You think I think it''s not someone who drags a car, let Miss Ben now Still scared."


    In the afternoon, Liu Yiyi took Su Qiyue back to school.


    This time she drove a lot more, at least she could walk down normally.


    At the school gate, two men in plain clothes frowned at Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue''s back. They were Huang Zhen''s two bodyguards, and now plain clothes are hurting Su Qiyue.


    One person frowned: "It''s not the time today, there are too many empty places in the parking lot."


    "That can only wait for tomorrow."


    "Retreat first." The two turned away from the school entrance and soon disappeared into the crowd on the street. But neither of them knew that Ye Feng was standing across the road from the car, watching calmly.


    Seeing them leave, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a playful smile.


    Huang Zhen''s self-considered seamless strategy has always been under Ye Feng''s control.


    "This is for Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi. The first experience." Ye Feng chuckled. A bus drove across the road in front of him. When the car left, Ye Feng''s figure was gone.


    Ye Feng found Guan Zhong.


    "Master Ye, you ordered me to buy the herbs, I have bought them." Guan Zhong said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded and walked to the alchemy stove. He said calmly: "Bring the herbal medicine, this time the refining elixir is called Zhongzu Dan."


    Guan Zhong brought a basket of herbs and handed it to Ye Feng. He couldn''t understand: "Heavy Foot Pill?"


    Ye Feng explained: "After taking this elixir, people can feel their legs are heavy within three hours, just like pouring steel."


    "It''s such a magical medicine!" Guan Zhong was surprised.


    "This kind of panacea is mostly used to exercise the body. Of course, for some practitioners, there is more use for you." Ye Feng said indifferently, he wants to practice the heavy foot pill, it is for Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 353： Ye Feng is an impenetrable legend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    353


    Take Chongzu Dan and then go for a run.


    For the two, it is definitely a kind of torture, but if they persevere, there are many benefits for them. Together with the medicated bath he prepared, they can maximize the potential of the body.


    By then, they will feel as light as a bird, and their speed can be greatly improved.


    Ye Feng started alchemy.


    His method of alchemy has always been very casual, throwing herbs into the Dan furnace without catching a glance.


    Guan Zhong looked next to him, his eyes were full of worship and admiration. He had studied Ye Feng''s alchemy method, but the herbs were broken as soon as they entered, and he could not learn at all.


    "This superb alchemy technique cannot be cultivated without long-term accumulation." Guan Zhong worshipped: "Master Ye is so young, how long did he practice?"


    After more than ten minutes, Ye Feng took out a few panacea from the Dan Furnace. Guan Zhong was numb beside him. He was used to it. Ye Feng Alchemy would definitely produce several pills in one furnace. Only Guan Zhong would feel strange.


    "Remember Danfang." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Heavy Foot Pill is very useful for cultivators. If you can cultivate it, you can rise one more level in the alchemy world of Songjiang."


    "But what about Master Ye?"


    Guan Zhong was stunned and asked, "If you do it yourself, you will definitely become the top person in the alchemy world of Songjiang, and you will definitely defeat all alchemists and become the king of Songjiang."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "Let them fight for these things."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng left here.


    Guan Zhong looked at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, but he couldn''t get back for a long time. The Dan King of Songjiang is elected every three years and the strongest alchemist is selected through the alchemy competition.


    Every time the alchemy contest begins, all alchemists in Songjiang will appear, and many powerful alchemists will compete in this game.


    King Dan is the position that all alchemists are longing for.


    But he just heard something.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about Dan Wang''s status at all. Everyone had to fight for it, and he didn''t want anything that he couldn''t get. Ye Feng didn''t care, and looked very indifferent.


    Others are treated as treasures.


    As far as Ye Feng is concerned, it''s just like radish greens, very common.


    As if, as long as he wants, this status is his!


    "Master Ye''s realm is far from me." Guan Zhong''s eyes flickered to Ye Feng''s back. "He is a legend and a myth in my alchemy world."


    "An insurmountable being!"


    Ye Feng returned to the villa in the evening, and Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue had already returned, Su Qiyue was cooking in the kitchen, and Liu Yiyi was sitting on the sofa playing games.


    "Ye Feng, you are back, wash your hands and eat."


    Su Qiyue took the freshly prepared meals and walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Ye Feng''s pretty face, she showed a moving smile.


    At this time, she was wearing an apron, her long hair was still tied, it was a single ponytail, and it looked attractive, not only youthful, but also a mature charm.


    "Okay, let''s eat and eat, Miss Ben will be starved to death."


    Liu Yiyi put the game console on the table and walked over. Su Zui immediately glared at her, "Ye Feng hasn''t eaten yet, don''t even think about it, the fox spirit is getting thicker and thicker, and you come over and rub yourself Eat it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 354： Thats because Miss Ben is so charming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    354


    "Miss Ben accompanied you to dinner, it was to give you a face, indicating that your cooking is not bad." Liu Yiyi proudly said: "Outside, countless men want to invite me to dinner, but there is no chance, you can talk to Miss Ben You can take it out to show off this year for dinner."


    "That''s the essence of your vixen, and I want to follow you to bed." Su Qiyue said directly.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned and immediately retorted: "That''s Miss Ben''s charm."


    "No one will chase you."


    Su Qiyue stared and said, "As long as Ye Feng likes me, it''s enough."


    Ye Feng, who had just come out of the kitchen, heard this sentence, but smiled indifferently, walked over and rubbed Su Qiyue''s head, and slowly said: "Let''s eat."


    "Well." Su Qiyue nodded.


    Liu Yibai glanced at Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, "Have you ever thought about my feelings by spreading dog food in public?"


    Having said that, she picked up the tableware to eat.


    After dinner, Ye Feng said to Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue: "Tomorrow I will increase the difficulty of training."


    "Also increased!" Liu Yiyi immediately stunned.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I can stick to it. This girl is not as vulnerable as some delicate young ladies, and she will wrestle after two steps." Su Qiyue glanced at Liu Yiyi.


    "Who is charming?"


    Liu Yiyi said: "This morning''s accident was unexpected. Tomorrow you are waiting to let you know how powerful Miss Ben is."


    the next day.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue both stood at the door of the villa in sports clothes. This time, Liu Yiyi was not as sleepy as yesterday morning. She was very spirited at this time.


    "Crazy, you are finished this time." Liu Yiyi sneered.


    Su Qiyue hummed: "It''s not necessarily who will die."


    "When is it going to start? Miss Ben feels full of strength and can''t help it anymore." Liu Yiyi looked back to Ye Feng who was slowly coming out.


    Ye Feng took out two pills of medicine, which was the heavy-footed pill made yesterday, "I ate it."


    "What is this?" Liu Yiyi looked at the black pill in her hand in confusion.


    Su Qiyue ate it directly.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Su Qiyue and ate it.


    "I feel my feet are heavy." Liu Yiyi looked at her feet in surprise, as did Su Qiyue, and the two looked at Ye Feng, waiting for a reasonable explanation.


    "This panacea will make you feel heavy on your feet."


    "This is the increased difficulty today." Ye Feng said, and then he took out a heavy-footed pill and ate it.


    "set off."


    Ye Feng leads the way ahead, and a heavy-footed pill can''t help him, but it is just a physical problem. The real difficulty in the road of cultivation is the heart. A heavy-footed pill can make people feel their legs weigh 40kg.


    Therefore, many cultivators can be forced to retreat, but they are all people who have a state of mind.


    But for Ye Feng, this is a breeze.


    Hundreds of years ago, he hiked on a planet hundreds of times of gravity and lived for more than ten years.


    "Yeah..."


    Liu Yiyi just started to walk, almost wrestling, because these feet suddenly heavy, it is difficult to adapt.


    Su Qiyue was walking next to her, and she was also very difficult, because at this moment her feet almost carried a weight of her own, and it took time to adapt to the walk.


    Her small face was pale, her teeth clenched, and her pink fists clenched toward Ye Feng.


    "Severe death, Ye Feng, you are a bastard."


    "I hate you."


    Liu Yiyi was a bit behind Su Qiyue, but she was walking while scolding Ye Feng, and she was able to follow Su Qiyue''s footsteps.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 355： Say no to the mouth, but the body is honest

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    355


    Ye Feng stood waiting for them in the distance.


    In fact, this is just the beginning of the difficulty. When they find the rhythm, they can go faster. Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, as cultivators, can fully bear these weights.


    Da da da¡­


    Su Qiyue, who insisted on clenching her teeth, ran first. Although it was slow, she was almost approaching Ye Feng''s pace.


    "Wait for Miss Ben."


    Liu Yiyi was behind, she also took a bite of silver teeth and said to her feet fiercely, "Get up to the old lady!"


    With her words, Liu Yiyi actually ran up, and the speed was not slow, as fast as Su Qiyue, Ye Feng looked at the two indifferently and said: "After getting used to it, it will be very easy."


    Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue to run.


    Even if you eat Chongzudan, the route will not change. You have to run from the villa to the foot of the mountain, then from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then from the top to the villa on the mountainside.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi who would have quarreled before.


    It was finally quiet today.


    When they ran to the foot of the mountain, the two of them gasped with their hands on their knees, tired and sweaty, and their clothes were all wet, as if it had just been rained, and even Ye Feng was sweating.


    Ye Feng looked at the two tired breathless girls, her mouth slightly tilted, and said slowly: "Whoever ran to the top of the mountain this time, I have a reward."


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi''s bodies stunned and raised their heads at once, saying the same thing: "What reward?"


    Ye Feng just smiled and said nothing.


    "Forget it, Miss Ben is not rare, hum." Liu Yiyi said, and as soon as her words fell, Su Qiyue immediately said, "You don''t want the best, I want it."


    Soon, Ye Feng began to take them to the top of the mountain.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue ran as fast.


    Su Qiyue said: "Don''t you say you don''t want to reward, why run so fast?"


    "I ran so fast that I didn''t want his reward." Liu Yiyi didn''t admit it. "I don''t want his reward at all. Miss Ben doesn''t scarce his reward, hum."


    The saying is this, but Liu Yiyi''s speed has not slowed down, and is still accelerating faintly.


    He said no, but his body was honest.


    The two of you chased me, and they soon saw the top of the mountain, and Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue kept at the same speed at this time.


    "Reward me." Su Qiyue said.


    Liu Yiyi responded: "You have lost."


    "Huhu--"


    The two stood on the top of the mountain, breathing heavily on their knees. After a few deep breaths, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Which of us will reach the top of the mountain first!" The two said in unison.


    Just after asking, Liu Yiyi immediately looked at Su Qiyue, staring at her and saying, "Don''t think about it, it must be Miss Ben."


    Su Qiyue said: "The person who wins is me."


    "The two of you arrived at the same time." Ye Feng chuckled lightly.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were stunned, and Ye Feng then said slowly: "I said that to do it, I will not have less reward for the two of you, now go back."


    After returning to the villa.


    Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "You just said no reward, then give me the reward."


    Liu Yiyi raised her head proudly and said, "No, since Ye Feng is going to reward me, then Miss Ben will barely accept it for you. I can''t give it to you."


    Ye Feng came out of the bathroom.


    "Ye Feng, what kind of reward do you want to give." Liu Yiyi''s eyes flashed brightly, but it quickly disguised. "I''m not in a hurry to reward, I''m just curious about what you can bring out."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 356： Su Qiyue shot Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    356


    "Time is not up." Ye Feng left this sentence and walked into the room. Liu Yiyi stared at his back in situ.


    the next day.


    Today is also the same intensity of running, because yesterday¡¯s training, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue have been able to accept this intensity, so the run ended soon.


    "After the medicine bath, I will teach you Fengshen legs." Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue.


    Liu Yiyi asked beside him, "What about me?"


    "I''ll point you to Thousand Butterfly Palms, as well as drifting swordsmanship."


    "Huh, it''s almost the same." Liu Yi walked into the bathroom proudly, Su Qiyue nodded to Ye Feng, and then walked in.


    After taking a bath.


    The two felt tired after the long-distance running, swept away, more energetic, full of strength in the body, and felt that there was no problem even if they ran again.


    Ye Feng and the two girls stood in the yard.


    "Fengshen''s legs are a kind of leg technique. They are extremely fast and smart. They are very suitable for your cultivation." Ye Feng and Su Qiyue said, "Then you two will attack me together to show you the Fengshen''s legs."


    After all, he came to the middle of the yard.


    "Ye Feng, you have to be careful." Su Qiyue worried, Liu Yiyi didn''t speak, but she also frowned Liu Liuyi, obviously, she was also worried.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I have a sense of justice."


    "Then I shot." Su Qiyue walked over and said that.


    When the words fell, her left foot stepped closer to Ye Feng, and then leaned forward to the left side, while leaning back slightly, her right foot swept high and kicked towards Ye Feng''s waist.


    Her speed is not very fast, apparently keeping her hand.


    Snapped!


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and directly caught Su Qiyue''s ankle.


    "Do your best," he said, and then let go of Su Qiyue''s feet. Su Qiyue stood on the spot, and after a while, his eyes gradually became serious, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "drink--"


    As soon as she sipped, she kicked her right foot and swept towards Ye Feng''s waist.


    boom.


    Ye Feng reached out to block this foot, Su Qiyue''s foot was bounced off, but did not step on the ground, as soon as her right foot pressed hard, she immediately kicked towards Ye Feng''s head.


    This time she was serious, very fast, with a wind.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, reached up and blocked the foot again, Su Qiyue''s foot was bounced off.


    But her foot just bent slightly, and then kicked out the third foot, still Ye Feng''s head.


    It is a serial foot!


    These consecutive three feet are kicked from low to high, with great power, and people with no skill behind them can¡¯t use them. It can be seen that Su Qiyue is powerful, and if these three feet fall on ordinary people, they can directly kick an ordinary one. people.


    Ye Feng leaned back to avoid this foot.


    Su Qiyue''s feet swept over Ye Feng and emptied, but her look remained the same, her feet shrank, and she kicked them out. Ye Feng just stood up and saw Su Qiyue''s feet approaching.


    This is too fast.


    If it is an ordinary person, this foot can never hide.


    But the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth turned slightly.


    Immediately, he leaned to the side and backed away, avoiding this foot, Ye Feng''s foot swept up, like a flash of lightning, and instantly fell on Su Qiyue''s neck.


    Ye Feng''s feet stopped instantly, only one finger away from Su Qiyue''s neck.


    The cold light flashed in Su Qiyue''s eyes, his hands shook Ye Feng''s feet, and then backed away a distance of two meters, and at this time, Liu Yiyi rushed up with a long sword.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 357： Finally started to practice Fengshen legs

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    357


    Qiang-


    Long sword out of sheath.


    With a pretty face, Liu Yiyi cold stabbed at Ye Feng with a sword, and the speed was fast, but the sting was not the key, so even if Ye Feng did not hide.


    On the side of Ye Feng''s body, he escaped the sword.


    Liu Yiyi is a very calm move, is a floating sword.


    Her drifting swordsmanship is a bit of a success, and there is no problem with ordinary people, but it can''t deal with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng can''t be attacked at all, and all are avoided.


    boom--


    Ye Feng kicked out and hit Liu Yiyi''s hand holding the sword. The long sword flew out and Liu Yiyi''s hand was kicked away, but she responded quickly.


    Liu Yiyi withdrew her body backwards, and then pressed her feet hard, patting Ye Feng''s chest with a palm.


    It is a thousand butterfly palm.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    He kicked out with a kick, like a flash of lightning, and instantly came to Liu Yiyi''s chin, one finger away from the chin.


    It was at this time that Su Qiyue rushed from the side and jumped slightly, his body spinning in the air, sweeping his feet towards Ye Feng''s face, with a whisper.


    Ye Feng took two steps back.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi stood together and looked at Ye Feng seriously.


    "You are very good, and I will show Fengshen''s legs next." Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised and said with a smile.


    Then he walked towards them.


    With a sharp look, Liu Yiyi shot Ye Feng at the palm, but just hit it, Ye Feng kicked it out, clicked on her wrist, and kicked her hand away.


    Then, his feet landed on Liu Yiyi''s abdomen and gave a slight shock to let her back out.


    Su Qiyue kicked up, but Ye Feng was faster and blocked her foot, kicked Su Qiyue''s foot back, and then fell on Su Qiyue''s abdomen, shocking her back.


    "Stop playing, you are fooling, you are much better than me." Liu Yiyi said directly.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng with admiration, looking like a fan girl, with a beam of joy flashing in her beautiful eyes, "Ye Feng, you are so powerful, neither of us is your opponent."


    "Both of you are very good." Ye Feng calmly said: "Both are rare geniuses."


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue''s resilience is very good, more powerful than most geniuses seen in previous lives.


    He looked at Su Qiyue and said with some satisfaction: "Your leg skill is very solid, you can use the continuous kick, so the difficulty of practicing Fengshen legs will be reduced a lot."


    "Doesn''t Miss Ben have any merits?" Liu Yiyi groaned with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said: "You have many advantages, responsiveness and decisiveness, and the speed of practice is very good."


    "Huh, Miss Ben has been so powerful, you just found out that it is really a big wood." Liu Yiyi said proudly, and ran to the side to pick up the sword and put it back into the sword sheath.


    Ye Feng began to instruct Su Qiyue to practice Fengshen legs.


    Because she had just dealt with Ye Feng, she now has some experience. The move is quick and decisive, especially fast. It must be faster than the wind. She stands there and keeps kicking.


    One foot is faster than one.


    She started sweating, but she clenched her teeth and insisted.


    Liu Yiyi practiced the drifting sword technique next to her. Occasionally, she stopped to look at Su Qiyue. When she saw that she was sweating heavily, she shook her head puzzled.


    Ye Feng found two pads and put them on his hand. "Then attack me, use the fastest speed, remember a sentence: attack the enemy three points, keep seven points for yourself, always stay calm, and keep the adaptability."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 358： Why is nobody going to school today

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    358


    Su Qiyue nodded and swept her head towards Ye Feng''s head. Her speed was fast, leaving a residual image in the air, and her snowy long legs kicked on Ye Feng''s hand pad.


    "carry on."


    Ye Feng said: "When you can kick out fifty times in an instant, even if you are getting started."


    "Well." Su Qiyue nodded.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Her feet are like raindrops, and she keeps kicking towards Ye Feng, as if kicking countless feet in a flash, kicking towards different places on Ye Feng''s body.


    But this is still slow in Ye Feng''s eyes, he can catch it all and record the number of kicks she made.


    Thirty-two times.


    Su Qiyue raised his foot once, before kicking back to the ground, he was able to kick 30 times twice in a row, and his strength was even. Although not small, Ye Feng knew that it was not full strength.


    Before this, Su Qiyue took down the snowflake card, otherwise she would be kicked down by her more than thirty feet, and the pad in Ye Feng''s hand would be roasted.


    Da da da--


    Su Qiyue kicked a lot of sweat, and the speed of the foot was so fast that the shadow could no longer be seen. When the right foot could not be lifted, he switched to the left foot and kicked faster and faster.


    Ye Feng''s feet have stepped into the soil.


    She can kick more than thirty times at a time. Su Qiyue can not only lift her legs once. She can lift more than ten legs in one minute, so Ye Feng has suffered hundreds of attacks in one minute.


    He stood there like no one else, constantly resisting the attacks Su Qiyue kicked from various places.


    For ordinary people, Su Qiyue got kicked and flew out, even if she was blocked by a pad. After three days of special training, her legs are now more slender and beautiful.


    But it is this pair of extremely beautiful legs, which contains the power of terror. If Su Qiyue is willing, she can kick the wall through.


    Now it is Ye Feng who can withstand Su Qiyue''s stormy offensive.


    After two hours.


    "Come here first and continue at night." Ye Feng closed, because it was already noon, and Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi both needed to rest.


    "Finally, I can rest, and I''m exhausted, Miss Ben." Liu Yiyi wiped her sweat not far away. Because she was practicing drifting swords all morning, Liu Yiyi''s clothes were wet with sweat at this time.


    "I''ll cook." Su Qiyue hammered his legs.


    I kicked my legs in the morning, and even if I took a bath every day and exercised, it would still hurt.


    "No, you need a medicine bath now." Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng, "But what about lunch?"


    "Call for takeaway." Ye Feng calmly said.


    "Ah..." Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were stunned, because they hadn''t really thought of the trick of taking out food. Ye Feng walked into the villa to give them water to prepare a medicine bath.


    night.


    Moonlight was like water, Ye Feng called out Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, and continued to practice.


    Because of the medicinal bath, Su Qiyue''s body has completely recovered, his feet are no longer sore, and the kicking speed is faster and the strength is greater. Because of the crazy practice in the morning, the speed has exceeded 40.


    "If you go on like this, she can get started in two days." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    the next day.


    Today is Saturday, no classes, so in the morning, Ye Feng still took the two to train.


    At the entrance of Songjiang University of Science and Technology, two men dressed in casual clothes looked at the empty school, dumbfounded. "How can there be so few people in this school today? The parking lot is empty."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 359： Unless her legs are very strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    359


    Three days of training passed quickly.


    This morning, Ye Feng took the pad and stood in the courtyard with Su Qiyue. Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and said: "Use Fengshen legs, attack me, don''t keep your hands."


    Su Qiyue nodded.


    But this time, instead of attacking immediately, she walked slowly.


    brush--


    She swept abruptly, quickly, and swept directly towards Ye Feng''s head, but Ye Feng did not respond slowly, and immediately blocked the foot with a pad.


    Su Qiyue kicked her left foot, her body rose in the sky, and was spinning, her left foot swept out by the power of rotation.


    boom!


    Ye Feng blocked the sudden kick.


    Su Qiyue landed on the ground, stepped on her feet, and then jumped up again, kicking out both feet at the same time. Like rain, the storm-like shaving rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Facing this dazzling attack, Ye Feng can still resist, but at this time, he can see his feet stepping into the shallow layer of the soil.


    "Give me!" Su Qiyue sipped, his body spinning in the air, his right leg raised high, hitting Ye Feng with a foot.


    boom!


    Along with a dull noise, Ye Feng''s figure retreated.


    Not staggering back.


    But Ye Feng stepped on the ground with his feet, kicked back by Su Qiyue''s kick, and two two-meter-long traces on the ground were very conspicuous, and the pad in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Kicked by Su Qiyue''s foot, there is no longer any protection function.


    "Ye Feng, are you okay?" Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng worriedly.


    Ye Feng took the pad off his hand and said with a smile: "I''m fine, you have done a good job, and I have met my requirements."


    The speed of Su Qiyue''s progress made Ye Feng very satisfied, because at the moment his hands were still trembling slightly, which showed that Su Qiyue''s power was very strong.


    Su Qiyue can become strong, he is very pleased.


    "It''s okay, it scares me." Su Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Su Qiyue was strong, she only had Ye Feng in her heart. Her powerful power will always belong to Ye Feng.


    "It''s time to go to school." Liu Yiyi drove out of the car.


    Su Qiyue smiled at Ye Feng Yan: "Then I will go back to school first."


    "Take this." Ye Feng handed the snowflake card to Su Qiyue. Her pretty face flushed, and she ran closer to the car after receiving the card. Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng and Su Qiyue a glance.


    "Dog food is stuffed early in the morning, what about your conscience?"


    quickly.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue returned to the school.


    "The parking lot is full." Liu Yiyi walked around in the parking lot, disappointed. "Trouble, please trouble, park your car in the parking lot opposite."


    "They are finally here." Huang Zhen''s two bodyguards stood at the door, looking at Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, who slowly walked into the school, with a playful smile on their faces.


    "The master''s strategy was really powerful, and he was asked to park all the cars in this parking lot."


    They laughed: "Even if they don''t hear the car opposite, they must stop there. After so many days of squatting, it''s finally over today. It''s a bit reluctant."


    "It''s a pretty girl, but it''s a pity to offend who is not good, to offend the young master." A person chuckled: "Master is superb, such a murderous method, who can find out?"


    "When I push you, I will turn around and leave, hiding the gong and the name, haha..."


    "Even if she had wings, she would die."


    "Unless her legs have super strength, but I just saw her legs, straight and slender, beautiful and unreasonable, what kind of use can this kind of leg be used for playing? Doomed to have no power, doomed to be Was killed."


    The two laughed: "Young Master is really worthy of Songjiang''s young talents. Such a strategy, we can''t think of it in our life."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 360：

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    360


    Near noon, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue''s class ended, and the two came out of the teaching building.


    "red light."


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were standing on the side of the road, and there were many people around them, all of whom were preparing to cross the highway. At this time, a man approached Su Qiyue slowly.


    "You shouldn''t offend the young master."


    "The young man''s money and power have offended him, and he has a dead end." He walked behind Su Qiyue, quietly extended his hand, and then pushed hard.


    "Ah!" Su Qiyue screamed, and stumbled to the road, standing on the side of the road, the bodyguard''s face showed a playful smile, and finally looked at Su Qiyue, turned and left.


    Su Qiyue has just stood firm.


    boom--


    A black Porsche suddenly rushed.


    It is like a black beast, rushing at a speed, to swallow and tear Su Qiyue on the road. At this time, the Porsche tachometer has mentioned 50 kilometers.


    The speed is almost 14 meters per second.


    People on the road were frightened when they saw this scene.


    Everything that happened in this moment was an instant, and there was no chance for people to respond. If the average person would only have the ending of being knocked off in an instant, the moment Su Qiyue stood firm, it reacted.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing the bodyguard inside the car, he had a calm expression on his face.


    It''s as calm as eating and drinking water, even if the next second, he will be killed and calm.


    The bodyguard smiled lightly: "Beauty, say goodbye."


    In a flash, Su Qiyue realized that someone wanted to harm her. So she stood up straight, a flash of cold light flashed through her beautiful eyes, facing the car that had crashed into her quickly.


    The car is 15 meters away from Su Qiyue!


    Her tiptoe lightened slightly, and the person jumped up. In the stunned eyes of dozens of people, she jumped up to a height of nearly two meters, and then she fell.


    It happened to be on the front cover of Porsche.


    Fengshen legs.


    A blue electric light, which jumped out of Su Qiyue''s feet, was the lightning power of Thunder Tribe.


    boom--


    As Su Qiyue''s foot fell, the front cover made a bang, and everyone clearly saw that the iron plate at the foot of Su Qiyue had sunk.


    Click...


    The previous second was like lightning, like a cheetah Porsche. At this moment, just like the man kicked to life, the speed slowed down suddenly.


    Gliding forward for more than ten meters, he stopped.


    The engine in the front cover was empty, and strong white smoke came out from under the cover.


    The bodyguard who was driving was dumbfounded, his eyes were rounded, and he looked at Su Qiyue standing there through the front window. She was like a powerful and invincible Valkyrie.


    boom.


    Su Qiyue lifted her foot, smashed the glass, reached out to pull out the frightened bodyguard, and then threw it to the side of the road, before she jumped on the road and stepped on the chest of the bodyguard.


    Click!


    "what!"


    Along with the sound of broken bones, the scream of the bodyguard echoed here. People around him heard the scream and goose bumps rose.


    Another bodyguard.


    When I turned back to see this scene, I was dumbfounded for a moment. His eyes almost glared out, his mouth wide open, and he could put an egg, "My mother, what happened?"


    At this moment, he hit Liu Yiyi''s eyes.


    The bodyguard stunned, turned and ran.


    "Stop." Liu Yiyi Jiao drank and rushed out of the crowd, chasing toward the bodyguard like a gust of wind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 361： Fairy sister, you are so scary

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    361


    "Let me stand still, just stop, then I''m not very faceless, just you a lady wants to catch up with me, eat some dirt behind." The bodyguard smiled with pride.


    The bodyguard''s running speed is not slow, because it is professional, with some practice, the average person really can''t catch up, but unfortunately, he met Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi, who was trained by Ye Feng.


    Liu Yiyi arched her feet, and then jumped up. In a group of horrifying eyes, her body rolled in the air, a forward flip, jumping from the bodyguard''s head more than a meter.


    "Nani!"


    "This is not possible." The bodyguard was screamed by Liu Yiyi, who fell from the sky, and the voice changed.


    And Liu Yiyi waited for the bodyguard to react, and then stepped closer, then took a palm shot and printed it on the bodyguard''s chest.


    boom--


    With a muffled sound, the bodyguard flew out, and at this moment, he felt as if he was hit by a car, his chest hurt, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    "what."


    The bodyguard flew two meters in the air before falling to the ground, and then rolled in a very embarrassing two laps. Finally, he lay on the ground like a dead dog with a swollen nose and a mouthful of soil.


    With a pretty face, Liu Yiyi grabbed the bodyguard''s collar and dragged him to the side of the road like rubbish, and then tossed it casually.


    The bodyguard rolled to Su Qiyue''s feet like a bag of garbage.


    "He just pushed you, the two of them together." Liu Yiyi patted the dust on his hand and said blankly.


    Su Qiyue looked at the two of them, her eyes were cold and the cold light flashed.


    She asked: "Who is the person behind?"


    "No, I don''t know, I just drove normally." The bodyguard who just drove now, bearing the pain of a broken rib, answered with a trembling voice.


    His eyes were full of fear at this time, even if two of his ribs were broken, he shivered and moved back.


    A few dozen seconds ago, he even hit Su Qiyue indifferently, as if Su Qiyue would be killed calmly, as if everything was under control, but now, he looks at Su Qiyue as if to see Like a ghost.


    Indifferent and triumphant are gone, replaced by a pale.


    The bodyguard who slammed Su Qiyue into the road also supported Wuwu''s answer: "I don''t know, I just walked too fast and accidentally hit you."


    "Last chance." Su Qiyue smiled.


    But anyone here can feel the coldness in the air, even if it is out of the sun, some people can''t help shaking.


    "It''s Huang Zhen."


    When a bodyguard looked at Su Qiyue, he felt that his soul had been frozen. He didn''t dare to think about it, and immediately shouted: "Huang Zhen sent us to come and he will kill you."


    "It really is him." Su Qiyue sneered.


    "Sister fairy, please let me go, you are too scary." The bodyguard Bi Si runs, if he is not afraid of staining Su Qiyue''s pants, he will hug and rub it.


    Su Qiyue looked at the two bodyguards on the ground with a smile: "You came to kill me, but now beg for mercy, if I just failed to hide, what will happen here?"


    "Don''t, elder sister, have something to say."


    Both bodyguards are about to cry: "As long as you let us go, we can make cattle and horses for you. Really, if you let us go east, we will never go west."


    Su Qiyue just smiled while approaching slowly.


    "Huang Zhen, your mother!"


    A bodyguard shouted like this, "I blame you for a good way of shit, there is an egg."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 362： A scene that makes people jaw off

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    362


    boom--


    Su Qiyue swept out and kicked on the stomachs of two bodyguards. With the muffled sound, the two flew out like shells, hit the windows of the car fiercely, and stuffed them into the car.


    The car shook and then quieted down.


    Everyone around saw this scene and couldn''t help but took a step back, his expression stiff and his pupils shrunk. The entrance to the school was quiet, silent, and the figure standing was a tombstone.


    They were shocked by the scene that just happened.


    Su Qiyue was at a juncture of life and death, kicked a sports car, and then kicked two tall adult men, like playing football, kicking out!


    The corner of the man''s mouth could not help twitching.


    "I used to think that girls are extremely delicate and can be blown down by a gust of wind, but now I understand that they are so powerful that they are beyond human limits."


    "Seriously, like them, one can beat me ten."


    Some people lamented: "In this year, without any strength, I really can''t be a goddess."


    "Princess Liu and Fairy Su are so powerful. I wonder if anyone in this world can conquer them? I think this is probably impossible. They are more men than men."


    "Let''s go." Su Qiyue turned to leave.


    At this time, her cell phone rang, and Su Qiyue immediately took out her cell phone, which was called by Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue was stunned, and the cold expression on his face melted, and his voice was gentle, "Ye Feng."


    "Come back early today, I have something for you."


    "Hmm, I will go back immediately." Su Qiyue nodded again and again.


    "Be careful on the road." Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    "He is caring about me." Su Qiyue put the phone down, and a smile appeared slowly on Qiao''s face, full of happiness.


    This smile seems to be the most moving spring light, the most charming fireworks, the endless tea ceremony is full, the bright and beautiful people are more beautiful than this dense cherry blossoms, her soft facial features are also bright, her small lips flicker faintly The arc is like a bright flower blooming in summer.


    The clear phoenix''s eyes are like the lake''s light pouring into the bright sunshine, so beautiful and moving.


    The beautiful Yuanshan eyebrows also slowly stretched out, and the skin as beautiful as jade porcelain became more and more translucent.


    At this moment.


    Countless people on the road looked dumbfounded. The world seemed to dim all at once, the sun lost its color, and there was only Su Qiyue''s happy smile between heaven and earth.


    "what!"


    A person walking on the road was attracted by Su Qiyue''s moving smile and directly hit the telephone pole. He squatted there while covering his forehead with a scream.


    Snapped.


    The milk tea in the hands of a boy fell to the ground, and the milk tea flowed all over the place, and the whole person was ignorant.


    The crowd boiled instantly like boiling water.


    "I wipe, what did I see, Su Xianzi smiled!"


    "I just heard that the male voice came from the phone, as if it was careful on the road."


    "My God, who can make Su Xianzi show such a happy smile?"


    They were still talking, Su Qiyue''s strength is too strong, no man can match her, no man can conquer her, but the result is not two seconds.


    One phone call, Ye Feng one phone call made Su Qiyue show a happy smile.


    "My day, this docile Su Xianzi like a little wife is really the Su Xianzi I just saw kicked in the car? I suspect this was not the same person just now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 363： Su Xianzis Practice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    363


    "Not only do you doubt, I also doubt."


    "Who is such awesome, can conquer Su Xianzi, do not know to accept the apprentice, I want to worship him as a teacher!"


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi left here and drove back to the villa.


    "I''ll cook lunch first." Su Qiyue said, and then entered the kitchen. Liu Yiyi went upstairs and returned to her room, surprisingly not watching TV and playing games.


    In the room, Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and whispered in her small mouth: "Shoot in front of Miss Ben, really like Miss Ben is a vegetarian, help this madman once this time."


    The phone dialed.


    "Uncle Zhang, tonight I want to chat with the young master of the Huang family." Liu Yiyi said quietly.


    "I get it, Miss."


    "I will come back later in the evening." Liu Yiyi said to Ye Feng in the evening, and then walked into the garage to pick up the car. Su Qiyue came over and looked at the direction of Liu Yiyi''s driving away. He asked strangely: "Fox Where to go?"


    "You don''t have to worry about him, you have other things." Ye Feng said.


    He took out a jade bottle and opened it in Su Qiyue''s curious eyes. The jade bottle itself is opaque, but at the moment of opening, the original crystal bottle suddenly burst into charming light, a soft green light, and the whole bottle became transparent in the next moment.


    Su Qiyue clearly saw that there was only one elixir in the bottle. It was the elixir that shimmered with a soft green light, transmitting the entire bottle, creating a psychedelic scene.


    The texture itself is very different, and the jade bottle, which can isolate the light, is illuminated by an immortality.


    The white gas surged out of the bottle, forming a cloud above the mouth of the bottle, which did not disperse for a long time. Instead, it gathered more and more, and gradually formed a white cloud above the jade bottle.


    Fog continues to gush, and the volume of white clouds is expanding, but it doesn''t mean to spread at all.


    At the next moment, a faint scent overflowing with vulgarity was scattered and curled up. Although the scent was faint, but it was suddenly in the courtyard.


    Su Qiyue smelled it, and felt a shock, and felt very relaxed and happy.


    "Eat it." Ye Feng handed the bottle to Su Qiyue.


    "What a beautiful panacea, um, what is this?" Su Qiyue poured out the qi forging body pill. This panacea is as beautiful as an artwork. Su Qiyue suddenly couldn''t bear to eat it.


    Thinking about it this way, the next second, she would eat this immortality medicine, Su Qiyue''s body shivered as soon as the immortality medicine entered, and the whole person froze in place.


    The elixir melted into the mouth.


    This immortality turned into a warm current, flowing to her limbs and bones. At the same time, a white mist rose from Su Qiyue''s body and enveloped her and wrapped her.


    "Cross sit, use the skills I taught you." Ye Feng pointed to the side.


    Su Qiyue immediately sat on the ground, closed her eyes and started to run the lotus heart and clear the mind, at the same time, the moon slowly rose, and the vast silver sprinkled the earth.


    She seemed to be covered with silver yarn.


    Sure enough, the white mist was flowing, the moonlight was brilliant, and she quickly burrowed into her mouth and nose. At the same time, her body resonated with the exercises, and in a slight tremor, all the pores opened, and then the white mist was absorbed.


    The white mist was so intense that Su Qiyue was submerged in it, and the surrounding area was white.


    White mist filled her and wrapped her.


    At this moment, Su Qiyue felt warm all over, as if being soaked in a hot spring, the temperature became higher and it gradually became numb.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 364： Su Qiyue must be killed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    364


    She realized that she was undergoing amazing changes and that her heartbeat was more powerful and powerful, just like beating a drum. She didn''t know whether it was her hearing that had advanced or her heart was stronger.


    Subsequently, the warmth in her body accelerated, her limbs and bones seemed to be overcharged, and her flesh and muscles were being combed.


    quickly.


    The white mist completely dissipated, and Liu Yiyi sat on the sofa, slowly opening her closed eyes.


    A blue light flickered, but it illuminated the yard.


    Su Qiyue stood up, feeling light and strong, strong body, without much experience, she already knew that her physique improved significantly, as if completed an evolution.


    Now her ears are clear, her senses are far more than before, and her body is like an endless force.


    Moreover, the body is still changing, like being baptized, flesh and blood shaking, organs resonating, crystal body surface, she feels that she is still getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s amazing, I feel that my body is stronger than before." Su Qiyue wiped off the fine sweat on her forehead, and looked at Ye Feng, who was standing next to her, and then looked at her with annoyance.


    "What is this sticky thing, it smells bad."


    Ye Feng explained: "It is the impurities in your body. After being eliminated, your body can become stronger."


    "I''m going to take a bath." Su Qiyue loves cleanliness. The impurities are sticky and smelly. She can''t stand it at all, and immediately ran into the villa to get clothes and take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Su Qiyue felt refreshed. She walked out in clean clothes. Ye Feng looked at her and found that Su Qiyue had broken through to the second level of Qi practice, the same level of strength as Liu Yiyi.


    "I feel so powerful now, and the coy dare dare to come to trouble again, I will be able to kick her out with one foot, hum." Su Qiyue snorted proudly.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue have the same level of strength. According to Ye Feng¡¯s training for them, if they fight, according to the truth, at best they will be tied.


    However, Su Qiyue had many things Ye Feng gave him, such as rings and hairpins on his head, which could help Su Qiyue when she was fighting.


    If you really fight, Liu Yiyi will lose.


    "Ye Feng, there is something you should pay attention to." Su Qiyue sat next to Ye Feng. "Be careful of Huang Zhen."


    Su Qiyue spoke out what happened today.


    "You are doing very well." Ye Feng smiled.


    Soon after, Su Qiyue returned to the room, and Ye Feng said to Su Qiyue before leaving the villa, driving a BMW and disappearing into darkness.


    Among Huang Zhen¡¯s villas.


    "What?" Huang Zhen stood up from the sofa. "Two wastes, this little thing can''t be done well, and even a woman can''t kill it."


    Huang Zhen''s voice was very cold: "I still came up with such a perfect way. At the end, I still exposed my identity. It was really insufficient and failed."


    "According to the news, Su Qiyue is an expert, and he is a master."


    "Master?"


    "What if she is a master?" Huang Zhen''s stiff face pulled a cold smile. "If she is a master, then we will invite a stronger person to come. I will not lose that amount of money."


    Huang Zhen sneered: "Now the East Window incident happened, Su Qiyue must die, otherwise it might attract the people behind her."


    "I get it. I''ll do it if I''m small."


    After two hours.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 365： Master of iron fist, master of fist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    365


    A middle-aged man in a blue shirt and coat was sitting on the sofa in the living room. His clothes were somewhat old, and he had a black cap on his head. Among them, it is not bound at all.


    He is very casual, as if he were in his own home.


    "Are you the master of Shenquan?" Huang Zhen sat across from Shenquan, and looked at him suspiciously, because Shenquan gave him the feeling of being thin, too thin, Huang Zhen felt that he could kick.


    "Don''t underestimate the master of fist. He is the master of iron fist. He can punch the five centimeter thick iron plate into the depression with one punch." A man standing next to him respectfully said that he was one of the Huang family. It was he who gathered the intelligence to gather intelligence.


    Shen Quan laughed and said calmly: "That was the past, now I have no fear of bullets."


    "No fear of bullets?"


    Huang Zhen glanced up and down at him, and then looked like a fool, and sneered: "The Huang family is not where you come to cheat."


    "Every Huang family is not worth my deception." Shen Quan chuckled lightly.


    "You!" Huang Zhen narrowed his eyes, "arrogant."


    "Arrogance?"


    Shen Quan chuckled, then said indifferently: "It is your vision that limits your thinking."


    He slowly took out a black pistol from behind.


    "Shoot at me." After all, he threw the pistol at the man.


    The man caught the pistol, and then looked at Shenquan with a pale face, a little hesitant, and a light smile appeared on Shenquan''s face. He said, "Hurry up and shoot."


    "This..." The man was very upset.


    "The shot, it was counted to kill me. It was a fatal life. My Huang family was still able to accompany me, let alone died in my Huang family. No one could find it."


    "Shoot." Huang Zhen sneered.


    boom--


    The man shot.


    A bullet was shot at Shenquan''s chest, but at this time, the wind leg smiled lightly, his hand stretched out like lightning, and a gust of wind instantly scraped from his fist and blew on Huang Zhen''s face next to him.


    His fist is faster than a bullet.


    In front of his punch, the bullet seemed to be very slow. His fist opened slowly, and on the edge of the bullet, it was the best.


    sieve.


    Pang...


    At the back of Huang Zhen''s side, there is a blue and white porcelain. It was originally standing there quietly, but it suddenly had a bullet hole, and then the crack spread on the blue and white porcelain.


    This blue-and-white porcelain shattered in a flash.


    No matter the man or Huang Zhen, he was stunned.


    "It''s just a trifle." Shen Quan said indifferently.


    Hearing his words, Huang Zhen and several people suddenly recovered, and then looked at the fist in horror, his eyes flashing, as if mortals saw the gods.


    "Master, I was just rude."


    Huang Zhen quickly apologized.


    He was really shocked. This flick and flick of bullets was simply a fairy figure.


    If Master Shenquan wants to kill him, it¡¯s easy. Even if he still doesn¡¯t have a bullet, it can still be opened. Will a pistol still work?


    "Now young people are like this."


    Shen Quan smiled indifferently, and then reached out to straighten his hat, slowly sat on the sofa, "easy to be impulsive."


    "Speak, what is it for me?"


    Huang Zhen didn''t dare to sit on the sofa, but stood across from Shen Quan with respect and carefully smiled with him: "It''s such a master, I want you to help me kill someone."


    He took out pictures of Su Qiyue.


    "For a girl with yellow hair, do you want me to shoot?" Shen Quan asked indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 366： Princess Liu faced a strong enemy for the first time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    366


    "She is not simple." Huang Zhen explained: "It is said that she kicked the high-speed car today with a kick."


    Shen Quan''s eyes lit up, "This is a bit interesting, let me kill her, a million."


    "Deal." Huang Zhen nodded.


    One million, for the rich second generation like him, is not much money. The amount of money he used to go to the university to find a flower class is more than this number.


    The price of his meal costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Master Huang is really rich." It was at this time, with a cold and mocking voice, suddenly came in from outside the door of the villa, Huang Zhen and God fist were shocked and looked at quickly.


    Under the moonlight, a shadow came in.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    Behind her, followed by Zhang Ming and two tall bodyguards.


    "Princess Liu." Huang Zhen''s face stiffened and asked immediately: "I don''t know that this evening, Princess Liu came to my hut, did you come to find you in a quiet meeting, just outside the charming moonlight."


    "You You can''t talk, this is to say."


    Liu Yiyi sneered, "I just listened to the conversation you just made. Do you want to murder me, can''t you live with my Liu''s family."


    "You all heard."


    Huang Zhen looked stiff and took a step back. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Since Princess Liu has seen what you shouldn''t see today, and heard something that shouldn''t stop listening, don''t blame me."


    "Master Fist, plus five million, help me catch this woman alive, and then kill a few people behind her."


    He looked at Liu Yiyi''s eyes, flashing greed.


    "I want to take possession of her body for a long time."


    "Yes." Shen Quan chuckled, then stood up from the sofa, and then walked slowly towards Liu Yiyi, his face full of playful smile.


    boom--


    When Shen Quan came over, Zhang Ming took out his pistol and shot towards Shen Quan''s right foot.


    But when Shen Quan''s right foot was lifted, the bullet was actually empty. He looked at Zhang Ming, "Boy, persuade you to practice the marksmanship in your next life and come out again, you are far away."


    Zhang Ming frowned, then fired another shot, and the bullet shot at Shen Quan''s chest.


    "Boring."


    God fist chuckled and punched out, bouncing the bullet away.


    Zhang Ming was shocked.


    "Come back, let me deal with him." Liu Yiyi stopped Zhang Ming who would continue to shoot. Zhang Ming looked at Liu Yiyi in shock, then said: "Miss, you can''t mess up."


    "I will delay you, you leave here now."


    "I have my own measure." Liu Yiyi walked towards Shenquan.


    "Do you want to challenge me?" Shen Yi looked at Liu Yiyi playfully. "You are too weak to be my opponent."


    "I just tried it."


    Liu Yiyi snorted slowly, and walked slowly towards Shenquan. Shenquan only smiled indifferently, and then stepped out, and actually flashed two meters and came to her.


    "Defeat you, one punch is enough." Shenquan punched.


    His fist is very large, almost the size of a human head. This punch hit Liu Yiyi''s stomach. The speed is very fast, with the sound of the wind. If it hits, ordinary people can be beaten out.


    Liu Yiyi was very calm, and her right foot withdrew to the right, and then she moved a step to the right.


    The fist punch was empty.


    Liu Yiyi shot it out with a thousand butterfly palms, Zhang Yin was heavy, as if a hundred thousand butterflies were flying, this palm was directly shot on the chest of Shen Quan, and he was thrown back by it.


    Shen Quan''s eyes widened, and then a smile appeared: "Look at you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 367： Princess Liu lost

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    367


    Shen Quan stood straight, his fists squeezed, and clicked. He looked at Liu Yiyi, who was standing not far away, and smiled: "You are a little stronger, I won''t keep my hands this time ."


    As the words fell, Shen Quan stepped out.


    The whole person was like a cannonball, rushing towards Liu Yiyi, while raising his fist and punching it out.


    This punch is very fast, faintly with thunder.


    Liu Yiyi''s long hair fluttered. She stepped forward and took a shot with the palm of her right hand. Thousands of phantoms broke out immediately, like cherry blossoms falling, and flying like colorful butterflies.


    It is a thousand butterfly palm.


    boom--


    The fist and the palm collided together and made a muffled noise.


    Da da da¡­


    Liu Yiyi flew out and landed on the ground three meters away. She stepped back three steps before standing still. She Liu Mei frowned slightly, looking at the Shenquan not far away, the cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Shen Quan only took a step back and looked at Liu Yiyi with a playful look, "Your strength surprised me, but I didn''t expect you to catch my punch, it was fun and interesting."


    "But at this time, your hands may not be lifted." Shen Quan''s eyes are full of contempt.


    "But every punch, even if you have thousands of punches, I can withstand it." Liu Yiyi said calmly, but her right hand was shaking gently and her face was pale.


    Because she has a gap with Shenquan.


    Liu Yiyi is the second realm of Qi practice period, while Shen Quan is the triple of Qi practice period.


    "Oh, is that true?"


    Shen Quan smiled, "Since this is the case, then I''ll take another punch. I want to see if you are so powerful."


    He rushed out again and punched Liu Yiyi with a punch. The punch was not slow, and at the same time with the sound of wind, as if it contained a huge force of catty, and Liu Yiyi was unwilling to show his weakness. Palm, but the phantom is much weaker.


    There was a playful smile on Shenquan''s face.


    Liu Yiyi was very serious.


    boom--


    The huge fist touched the delicate palm and made a soft sound, Liu Yiyi''s palm was bounced off by this fist, and then the fist, which was almost human head, was so severely hit on Liu Yiyi''s abdomen on.


    Liu Yiyi was sent out by this punch and landed on the ground three meters away. She did not wrestle, but stood on the ground, staggering back more than ten steps to stand firm.


    Poof.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi''s feet were soft, she knelt down to the ground, and finally knelt on the ground with her right leg on one knee. Her right hand supported the ground and her left hand was covering her lower abdomen.


    She felt a cramp in her abdomen


    "Miss!" Zhang Ming exclaimed, and immediately pointed a fist with a pistol.


    "The shooting has no effect." Shen Quan smiled lightly, and slowly walked towards Liu Yiyi not far away.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ming fired two shots in a row, hitting different grounds on the fist, head and right foot.


    Ordinary people will be killed directly.


    But Shen Quan''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile, and then his feet kicked, his body spinning in the air.


    He kicked the bullet hitting his head.


    The bullet was kicked back directly, hit Zhang Ming''s pistol, and smashed the pistol.


    Shen Quan smiled, looking at Zhang Ming and Liu Yiyi kneeling on the ground on one knee, and slowly said, "I am a strong man, and when the town kills all enemies in the world, you are nothing but ants in my eyes."


    Liu Yiyi looked up at the Shenquan not far away.


    Immediately, she looked at Zhang Ming and sipped: "Leave here."


    "Sorry, I''m here today, and no one can walk away. This is your burial ground." Shen Quan smiled, one meter away from Liu Yiyi.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 368： Are you alive

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    368


    Just next moment.


    A voice suddenly sounded here, "Study is not good, and when I came out and was beaten, I should find a master."


    Shenquan stepped.


    All the people here immediately looked towards the door of the villa. I saw a figure under the moonlight like water, walking slowly. Under the moonlight, he seemed a bit sullen, lonely, and...


    Invincible!


    Liu Yiyi saw the coming, and immediately called out: "Ye Feng!"


    "Master Ye, help the lady quickly." Zhang Ming also immediately shouted.


    "Ye Feng!" The smile on Huang Zhen''s face froze, replaced by a cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light flashed inside, "Unexpectedly, I haven''t found you yet, but you came to your door."


    Huang Zhen looked at the fist in the distance and shouted.


    "Master Shenquan, kill me this man."


    Shen Quan smiled, "Yes, plus half a million."


    "Don''t say half a million, there is no problem even if one million, I don''t lose money, as long as you kill me."


    Huang Zhen looked at Ye Feng with a sneer: "Ye Feng, you see it, I only need to say a word to kill you, and you have no chance to resist, this is the gap between you and me."


    "In the eyes of cockroaches and ordinary people, half a million is a high price, but in my eyes, it''s nothing but pocket money."


    "Laozi has money and power. If you want to kill you, you have no chance to resist."


    "I sleep in the department flowers and class flowers of the school every day. In the school, they may be goddesses. Many of them are in love, and in the face of me, thousands of dollars broke their legs."


    Huang Zhen was laughing.


    "Understood, this is the gap between you and me."


    "In today''s society, money is omnipotent. As long as you have enough money, even the goddess can climb to the bed by herself. Even your life, I can get it in one sentence."


    Ye Feng glanced at Huang Zhen.


    "Treasure your last time."


    Ye Feng walked towards Liu Yiyi, with a light smile on her face, Liu Yiyi looked at him, somehow, the moment she saw Ye Feng, she had a sense of security.


    She gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground.


    Slowly came to Ye Feng''s side.


    Liu Yiyi refused to say: "What is not good at learning, I can still fight, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng raised her hand to stop her.


    "Don''t move, I will take you to kill people."


    Having said that, he walked towards Shenquan, and Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng''s back and froze at once. Ye Feng''s words made her a little overwhelmed.


    "Boy, isn''t you alive, why did you come to die?" Shen Quan looked at Ye Feng, who was walking calmly, very calm, and even had a touch of fun in his eyes.


    "This is not where you stand out."


    Ye Feng walked calmly in front of Shen Quan.


    "Come to the death." Shen fist punched out, hitting Ye Feng''s head. If this punch hit the ordinary person, he could be directly punched to death.


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Feng.


    Looking at the windy fist, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly lifted, and then he also punched out.


    Two fists are approaching.


    In front of Shenquan''s fist, Ye Feng''s fist was like a wooden boat in the waves, precarious, as if a big wave would drown him.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the figure of Shenquan suddenly retreated and the floor was broken under his feet, and he stepped back four meters all the way, only to stop.


    "This is impossible!"


    Shen Quan looked at Ye Feng horrificly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 369： Palm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    369


    Ye Feng looked calmly standing on the spot.


    His right hand was trembling, and just at that moment, he felt a punch on a one-meter-thick iron plate, and the severe pain seemed to break his bones.


    The heart of the fist is beating wildly.


    Because he knows who he is. Master Shenquan, a cultivator, is well-known among Songjiang. A pair of fists push his opponent horizontally. Few enemies can catch him.


    Shenquan, he is an invincible strong in Songjiang, one of the strongest overlords, was given a loud name-invincible Shenquan.


    The fist was furious, and he killed one person in ten steps.


    But now Ye Feng''s punch is confused by Shen Quan''s eyes, at a loss, because Shen Quan knows who he is and how strong he is. In the whole Songjiang Province, except those who are on equal terms with him, no People dare to challenge him head-on.


    He didn''t know how to think about the contrast in front of him.


    "You are too weak like your apprentice." Ye Feng said calmly.


    The fist stunned, "It was you who seriously injured my apprentice. Very good. Since that is the case, I will kill you today."


    Shen Quan sipped, his body surged, all gathered on the right fist, and then his legs were bowed, and suddenly kicked, the whole person shot like a cannonball towards Ye Feng.


    Looking at the fist punching, Ye Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Look, I will teach you how to use palm technique today." Ye Feng''s voice reached Liu Yiyi''s ear.


    Ye Feng shot with a palm, did not touch the huge fist, but hit the wrist of Shenquan, shot the punch out. Then, Yefeng shot with a palm, marking toward the chest of Shenquan go with.


    This palm speed looks very slow and normal.


    As a cultivator, Shenquan''s reaction ability is amazing, this palm is not fast in his eyes.


    However, he could not escape.


    At this moment, he found a slow palm, as if locking him, even at this moment he fled to the end of the world, this palm will also be shot on him.


    Can''t escape.


    Can''t escape at all!


    Cold sweat immediately flowed down the forehead of Shenquan.


    boom¡­


    With a muffled sound, Ye Feng''s palm was printed on the chest of Shen Quan.


    boom.


    Shen Quan''s body did not fly out, but his waist was arched, like a cooked prawn, and he suddenly arched, and the clothes behind him even exploded directly. The clothes A huge hole appeared.


    It was as if a shock wave had penetrated his body.


    "puff!"


    He spit out a blood violently, his legs were soft, and he knelt in front of Ye Feng, unable to stand up.


    Ye Feng slaps his backhand.


    Snapped.


    The tall figure of Shenquan suddenly twirled and flew out, and fell **** the ground three meters away. His teeth were fanned out by Ye Feng''s slap.


    Extremely embarrassed.


    The Shenquan bowed to the body, trembling on the ground, covered with blood, but couldn''t get up.


    Even if he is an overlord of Songjiang.


    In front of Ye Feng, he was vulnerable.


    Ye Feng walked to Shen Quan''s side, Shen Quan looked at Ye Feng with difficulty, not only his body was trembling, but even his pupils were trembling.


    "It costs me to hurt my apprentice." Ye Feng raised his foot and stepped on the right hand of Shen Quan.


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones.


    "what!"


    Shen Quan screamed and passed out.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Huang Zhen was dumbfounded. At this moment, he was lost, helpless, and panicked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 370： Huang Zhen kneeling for mercy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    370


    Because he knew how powerful Shen Quan was, he didn''t even fear bullets.


    As a result, Ye Feng was suppressed.


    What does this mean? Ye Feng is even stronger than the Master Fist.


    "Thirty-six plans, running is the best strategy."


    Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, Huang Zhen walked cautiously towards the door of the villa.


    "Don''t want to go."


    boom!


    As a result, Liu Yiyi kicked him on the chest, kicked him to the ground, and could not climb.


    Huang Zhen felt as if he was hit by a car.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw Huang Zhen curled up on the ground, and Liu Yiyi, who was standing next to him, clutching her abdomen, smiled indifferently, and then walked over.


    Huang Zhen met Ye Feng''s gaze. Although Ye Feng had a smile on his face, Huang Zhen felt a chill, as if he had been stared at by a prehistoric monster.


    The hairs all over the body exploded.


    He smiled bitterly: "Ye Feng, all the previous misunderstandings."


    "misunderstanding?"


    Ye Feng smiled and approached slowly, "You have troubled me repeatedly, and today people are going to kill Su Qiyue, and they want to kill Liu Yiyi at night. Now you tell me that this is a misunderstanding."


    "I know it''s wrong." Huang Zhen''s legs were shaking, he shouted: "I will compensate you for whatever you want, really, as long as you need, I will definitely give you."


    He said: "I can give you money or power, or other school expenses."


    "You can''t give me what I want." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Ye Feng raised his foot.


    boom.


    There was a muffled noise.


    Ye Feng stepped on Huang Zhen''s face with one foot, and then twisted his foot vigorously. The blood immediately came out from the bottom of his foot, which was Huang Zhen''s blood.


    Huang Zhen''s face was just guessed by Ye Feng at his feet.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a young Huang.


    Playing with all kinds of beauties, playful flowers, and enchanting class flowers were all his rich second-generation toys.


    but now.


    Ye Feng trampled him under his feet.


    He repeatedly squeezed, stomping his nose, blood flowing.


    Zhang Ming walked up and said respectfully: "Master Ye, such a person will be killed directly. If you step on this, your feet will be dirty."


    Huang Zhen looked at this scene with horror.


    Zhang Ming even heard Ye Feng''s words, and he respectfully called Ye Feng "Master Ye."


    Respectful!


    Huang Zhen looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly, and his heart flashed over, making him feel mad: Ye Feng''s identity is bigger than the Liu family. Even the Liu family must be treated with respect.


    Think of here.


    He almost fainted.


    The Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families. The Liu family should treat Ye Feng respectfully. So, what should their Huang family do? Their Huang family is not a big family.


    In front of the Liu family, their Huang family would shrink.


    That was in front of Ye Feng.


    Their Huang family, I am afraid it is just ants.


    He Huang Zhen has repeatedly found the trouble of Ye Feng, looking for a big man who has to be treated respectfully even by the Liu family.


    "Ye Feng, I was wrong."


    Huang Zhen immediately got up.


    Kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Ye Feng constantly, his forehead was smashed red, and blood ran down continuously.


    He wanted to kill Zhang Ming and others before, but now, he knows that there is no way out, because the Shenquan are defeated by Ye Feng, and now offends Liu Yiyi and offends Ye Feng.


    He completely offended the Liu family.


    But if Ye Feng can forgive him, according to the current situation, the Liu family also listens to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can forgive him, and the Liu family can forgive him!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 371： Huang Zhen who turned her face immediately

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    371


    Huang Zhen hugged Ye Feng''s thigh and yelled, "Ye Feng, please forgive me. I can make you a bull and a horse. I listen to everything you say, you let me go east, I will never go oo."


    a few minutes ago.


    Huang Zhen also wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    But at this moment, he was begging Ye Feng, because the only person who could save his Huang family was Ye Feng.


    "Why do you want to kill? Isn''t it good to let go of the hatred?" A voice suddenly came from the direction of the door, except Ye Feng, everyone immediately looked towards the door.


    A figure in a robe walked in slowly.


    It is Heavenly Master.


    "Tianji saved me!" Huang Zhen immediately got up from the ground, rushed towards Tianshi, and then hugged the thigh of Tianshi tightly, as if he had caught the last life-saving straw.


    "Quick help me kill these people, I will give you money, ten million!" Huang Zhen shouted excitedly.


    Then, Huang Zhen looked at Ye Feng again.


    "Feng Shui took turns, and now the fortune is back to me. Heaven Master is here. This is one of the strongest in Songjiang. It is much more powerful than the master of fist. Ye Feng, you are dead."


    "You just humiliated me just now, this time I will pay back a hundred times."


    "Even the Princess Liu family, I will not let go, today you alone don''t want to leave alive."


    Huang Zhen''s face was awful.


    Master Tian shook his head, "Master Huang, I''m just here to advise you tonight. It''s better to stop, so as not to make the person behind Su Qiyue unhappy and come to you to settle the bill."


    "I know."


    Huang Zhen nodded, "But now, Master, you must help me kill these people first, and I won''t bother Su Qiyue in the future."


    "Well, help you once." Heavenly Master sighed. "But I won''t help you kill people. I will only protect your life and give me three million."


    "Also, three million transactions." Huang Zhen nodded quickly.


    Heavenly Master looked at Liu Yiyi.


    "Princess Liu, as the saying goes, it''s forgiving and forgiving. Look at my face. Let''s spare the younger Huang family this time. I think he looks like he already knows wrong."


    Liu Yiyi snorted, "He just wanted to kill me, let me let him go, impossible."


    "Princess Liu just wanted me to shoot."


    Heavenly Master shook his head and sighed: "Princess Liu, although you have a certain skill, but it is far from my opponent."


    Huang Zhen smiled proudly.


    But then, a bland voice sounded here: "Give you a chance to throw him over me."


    As soon as Master Tian froze, he immediately looked at Ye Feng. At this time, he also turned his back to Master Tian, ??so Master Tian didn''t recognize him at first, but Master stared at him for a while, and his indifferent face disappeared.


    Cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He couldn''t forget this figure, Ye Feng''s!


    Ye Feng turned around.


    When seeing Ye Feng''s face, Tian Shi''s feet softened, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped to the ground.


    "Are you stupid, thinking that defeating Master Master Punch is invincible? Just want to order Heaven Master, believe it or not, teach you to be a man, and slap you on the wall, and you can''t buckle it."


    "Also want to order the Master, you are now the last to hurry."


    Huang Zhen shouted proudly.


    Snapped--


    But his voice just fell, and there was a crisp sound, and it was resounding here.


    Huang Zhen''s body spun and flew out, hitting the wall fiercely, and then bounced from the wall to the ground. He couldn''t climb up. The Master slowly lowered his hand. It was him who just shot.


    This sudden slap made this place quiet.


    Huang Zhen was stunned by this slap.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 372： Remember Ye Fengs words

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    372


    At this time, his right face swelled up, and a bright red palm print fell on his face, swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Tianshi, what are you doing?" Huang Zhen asked.


    Heavenly Master, with a cold face, walked to Huang Zhen a few steps, grabbed his collar, and threw it out like a stone, Huang Zhen¡¯s body threw an arc in the air, and then Slammed heavily on the ground.


    Huang Zhen rolled a few times like a ball and came to Ye Feng''s feet.


    "Master Ye, I''ve just been offended. Please forgive me."


    Heavenly Master came to Ye Feng and bowed his body carefully, Ye Feng''s strength was far above him. If he really fought, he wouldn''t know how to die.


    "Tianshi, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Zhen''s pupil shrank sharply and shivered.


    Said to protect his thorough heavenly master.


    Actually listened to Ye Feng''s words, but also respectfully called Ye Feng as a master, who was worried about Ye Feng''s fear.


    Huang Zhen reluctantly asked: "Why are you afraid of him, Heaven Master? This person was just a cock, why help him?"


    Heavenly Master looked down at Huang Zhen, with a cold expression in his eyes, "I told you not to offend Su Qiyue, there are people behind her, even people who dare not offend me."


    "Unfortunately you don''t listen to me."


    "Master Ye, who I dare not provoke, he is the man behind Su Qiyue."


    Huang Zhenmeng stunned.


    He looked at Ye Feng horrificly, but only saw a light smile on Ye Feng''s face.


    Seeing this laugh, Huang Zhen felt like an ice cave.


    Ye Feng is an existence that dare not even offend the Heaven Master!


    At this moment, Huang Zhen felt that the end of the world was coming, and the sky was sinking. Ye Feng, who had been retaliating, even the Heavenly Master did not dare to offend, but Huang Zhen had offended him in his death.


    Seeing Tian Shi''s worried look.


    Huang Zhen knew that this was not a joke, it was true.


    I just said not to kill, to talk about peace, to protect Huang Zhen Zhouquan''s Heavenly Master. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he changed his mind and personally threw Huang Zhen to Ye Feng.


    Huang Zhen''s clothes were instantly wet with cold sweat.


    "Ye Feng, I used to have no eyes, you let me go."


    "You forgive me."


    "I promise there won''t be a second time. I promise I won''t trouble you anymore. Please give me a chance."


    He kept begging for mercy.


    Huang Zhen wanted to hug Ye Feng''s thigh, but because of the slap of Heaven Master, he was like being hit by a car. His body hurts, as if he was about to fall apart. All the internal organs were hurt.


    He has no ability to stand up.


    "I heard these words for the second time tonight." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Remember a sentence."


    Ye Feng looked back and looked at Liu Yiyi, who was in a daze.


    "Ah, what?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "If you hit someone, and that person in turn retaliated against you, there is only one reason, that is-he is not cruel enough to fight you!"


    Liu Yiyi was stunned, Heavenly Master was stunned, and even Huang Zhen on the ground was stunned.


    "No, it''s cruel enough, I won''t provoke you anymore, I really know it''s wrong, I won''t dare next time."


    Huang Zhen despaired.


    "When you decide to be an enemy to me, you are already destined to die."


    Ye Feng stretched his hand to catch, Zhang Ming''s gun flicked, and flew up, falling into Ye Feng''s hand. He held the pistol and hit Huang Zhen''s forehead.


    boom!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 373： Liu Yiyi is crazy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    373


    Accompanied by a gunshot.


    The bullet shot through Huang Zhen''s forehead, his eyes glared fiercely, full of despair and regret, but in the end, Huang Zhen''s eyes closed slowly and stopped breathing.


    Ye Feng looked calm and dropped his mobile phone.


    Zhang Ming caught it in a panic, as if holding a hot potato, and after holding the pistol steady, he took a long breath. Heaven Master and Zhang Ming looked at Ye Feng''s back and swallowed hard.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Huang Zhen''s stone and turned his head slightly.


    "Eat it." Ye Feng took out a green elixir and handed it to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi took the Elixir and put his head back into his mouth.


    "Uncle Zhang, let someone clean this place." Liu Yiyi looked at Zhang Ming and said, hearing this, Zhang Ming nodded again and again, and then took out his mobile phone to call someone over.


    Zhang Ming was grateful to Ye Feng: "Master Ye, thanks to your arrival this time, otherwise we will be in danger today."


    He smiled and said: "I''m in no accident, even if I die, but if the lady is in an accident, I''m a sinner. I won''t look away when I die. Fortunately, Master Ye, you are here."


    "Why are you here?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Because Miss."


    Zhang Mingzui said, "I don''t know why Miss suddenly came to Huang Zhen this evening and asked me to bring manpower and weapons."


    Liu Yiyi blushed swiftly and hurriedly shouted, "I don''t want to help you, I can''t help you at all, absolutely not. I think Huang Zhen is upset, so I want to come and repair him."


    "And I just didn''t need you to shoot, I can beat that person myself."


    Liu Yiyi cried with a blush: "Miss Ben just disdain to be an enemy with him, just let him."


    She saw Ye Feng looking at herself, her face redder, and immediately shouted, "Look what to see, anyway, I am not here for you today, I just want to fight Huang Zhen."


    "I''m gone, you stay here, hum."


    Liu Yiyi turned and walked away, still very fast, a bit like running away.


    Ye Feng smiled and left here.


    Zhang Ming froze in situ, watching the back view of Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng leaving, he could not recover for a long time, and his body just shuddered for a while, and then he murmured, "Miss is that just being coquettish?"


    "Miss will be embarrassed!"


    "I wiped it, Master Ye was really powerful, even the old lady who had always been strong turned into a little girl in front of him."


    Zhang Ming looked worshipped.


    Liu Yiyi walked next to Ferrari, looked back at Ye Feng who was still slowly approaching, and screamed, "Go ahead, or let you sleep on this road tonight."


    After all, she got into the car.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and got into the car.


    Back at the villa, Liu Yiyi ran back into the room and closed the door tightly. After Ye Feng returned to the room, she opened a slit and glanced quietly at the door.


    no one.


    She slipped down with her clothes and entered the bathroom.


    Recalling what happened tonight, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face was red, Ye Feng''s words echoed in her ears.


    "If you are bullied, you should find a master."


    "Don''t move, take you to kill people."


    The back of Ye Feng was all in her mind.


    "Liu Yiyi, you are crazy, what spring?" She patted her cheek and quickly opened the hot water to take a bath. "This man is not good at all. There are many good men in the world."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 374： Royal Plate Pendant

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    374


    the next day.


    Ye Feng found Guan Zhong, took some herbs, and then returned to the villa. Today, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue have more classes, so the two have not returned yet. There is only Ye Feng in the villa.


    "Give this girl a pendant."


    He crushed the herbs, soaked them in water, and turned a bucket of water into a blue color, and exuded a faint fragrance, which was a bit intoxicating.


    Ye Feng took out a few pieces of spirit stone, and at the same time cut off a corner of the best spirit stone, all thrown into the bucket, let the blue potion soak, which takes about half a day, this time Ye Feng will not be idle.


    sieve.


    Tongtian Lingvine appeared in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng chopped off the spirit vine, not very long, because he was going to use this Tongtian spirit vine to make Liu Yiyi''s pendant rope.


    Tongtian Lingteng is tough and contains aura, rare and precious. It is a rare treasure that can be encountered in the world. If this is a piece of twenty or thirty centimeters, it is encountered by other cultivation families.


    That''s all for the baby.


    I''m afraid that only Ye Feng can use it as a turnip greens and use it as a pendant rope.


    If this news spreads, there will be practitioners who scream, "Will your conscience hurt?"


    This piece of celestial spirit vine has the thickness of fingers. Such a thick spirit vine must not be hung on the neck, so Ye Feng needs to temper it, and he came to the open space of the yard.


    Bang Bang.


    Several spirit stones were thrown on the ground by Ye Feng, and then a magic circle was set up to ignite this spirit stone with some kind of mystery. A faint white flame immediately burned on this spirit stone.


    Ye Feng threw this piece of heavenly spirit vine into the spirit fire.


    After more than ten minutes, the spirit fire extinguished, and several spirit stones had turned into white powder, and the wind dispersed.


    Ye Feng reached for his hand and a silver light flew out of the white ash and fell in his hand. This is a thin silver-white thread, the size of a red rope, and silver-white.


    It still emits a faint fluorescent light, not a mere thing.


    This is the most essential part and the most tenacious part of Tongtian Lingteng, even if it is as small as one millimeter and only twenty or thirty centimeters long.


    There was no way to pull the two big trucks to pull them.


    Ye Feng put away the rope.


    He came to the bucket. At this time, the original blue potion had turned into light green, and Ye Feng took out the spirit stone.


    Several spirit stones exude a faint green fluorescence, which is very beautiful.


    Ye Feng took out the red dagger, picked up the corner spirit stone and started carving. He thought about many kinds of carved objects, and finally chose the royal dish.


    Liu Yiyi, who is proud and strong, is very similar to Huangdie.


    The red light was flashing, it was the red short swords shuttle, and soon, a lifelike royal disc appeared in the air, because Ye Feng again controlled with his mental strength.


    This royal disc is exuding a faint glow.


    Because it is carved by the best spirit stone, and also carved by the hand of Ye Feng.


    It floats in the air.


    As if at the next moment, it will rise.


    Ye Feng stringed the imperial dish and the celestial spirit vine together, picked up the pieces of spirit stones soaked in potions, and smashed them together, incorporating the spirit contained in this pendant into this pendant.


    Then, he took out the Horn of Thunder Tribulation and cut off a small piece.


    Ye Feng gave this pendant the power of thunder.


    Then, Ye Feng sent the spiritual power in his body to this royal dish. After the end, Ye Feng''s face was a little white, and even his footsteps were shaking.


    But this imperial pendant finally has an extraordinary ability.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 375： Fairy and princess are different

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    375


    Except that it can''t store things, this pendant''s ability is exactly the same as that of Su Qiyue, so this pendant can help Liu Yiyi enhance a large amount of combat power.


    In the evening, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue returned.


    Su Qiyue went into the kitchen to cook.


    And Liu Yiyi is sitting on the sofa playing games.


    Ye Feng sat next to her, and Liu Yiyi had just seen Ye Feng coming, because of what happened last night, she was a little flustered as soon as she saw Ye Feng.


    The deer is beating.


    "What are you doing here, far away from Miss Ben, or I will call, and wait for your little girlfriend to take a kitchen knife out of the kitchen and hack you." Her voice was a little trembling.


    Ye Feng said calmly: "I said before, I will reward you."


    "Reward!" Liu Yiyi''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Feng took the pendant out, like the imperial dish that was about to flutter away, and the silver-white rope. The pendant that exuded a faint fluorescence attracted Liu Yiyi''s eyes at once.


    "It''s beautiful!" she exclaimed, and couldn''t help reaching out to take over the pendant, playing with joy in her hand.


    The more she looked, the more she liked.


    Liu Yiyi put the pendant into Ye Feng''s hand, and then sat in front of Ye Feng. He lifted his head like a swan, exposing his neck and neck, proudly hummed: "Hurry up and put on Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng crossed Liu Yiyi''s neck with both hands and put the pendant on her.


    It was white and smooth.


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red because she felt the temperature around her neck. When the warmth slipped across her neck, she felt a shock as if she was electrocuted.


    "Okay." Ye Feng closed.


    Liu Yiyi sat at one meter away from Ye Feng at once.


    A touch of Yin Hong spread from her pretty face to the roots of her ears, and the red one seemed to be bleeding. Liu Yiyi touched the pendant on her neck with one hand, her eyes flicked around, a little flustered.


    "Don''t think too much, this pendant Miss Ben is not easy to wear alone, so I let you help. Miss Ben is thoughtful, and it is not subconscious to let you help, absolutely not!"


    "Also, this pendant is just so-so, it''s not very beautiful, it''s much uglier than I saw before, and Miss Ben doesn''t like it very much, just don''t want to waste your pains."


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said: "Yes, that''s it, just don''t want to waste your pains."


    Ye Feng looked at her and smiled indifferently.


    "What do you laugh, Miss Ben hates you, you still laugh." Liu Yiyi''s eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    "What are you arguing about?" Su Qiyue came out of the kitchen.


    She put the prepared meals on the table and said to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, you can eat."


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi both stood up.


    "Fox, why is your face so red?" Su Qiyue saw Liu Yiyi, who was blushing, and Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, thinking that things were not simple. "What did you do to Ye Feng?"


    "Do you want to attract me again?"


    Liu Yiyi stared at Su Qiyue, "Why don''t you ask what your man did to me?"


    "I understand Ye Feng, he can''t look down on you." Su Qiyue hummed.


    "It''s not that you don''t look down on it, but you don''t deserve it." Liu Yiyi refused to be weak.


    The two quarreled again.


    "I think you want to fight, go out for a fight, Miss Ben teaches you to be a man today." Liu Yiyi said.


    Su Qiyue hummed: "Let you teach me the strength of Fengshen legs."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 376： Contrast

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    376


    Ye Feng didn''t stop them. The two of them fought more. They could also improve their experience of fighting. It was good for them. So he stood by and watched for a while, then went to eat.


    Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng go to dinner and swallowed.


    As soon as she shook her hand, she said, "Forget it, let me put you first this time, Miss Ben is going to eat."


    ...


    Among Lin''s villas.


    The old housekeeper looked at Lin Qing respectfully and said, "Master, according to the latest news, Huang Zhen was killed and a bullet pierced his head."


    Lin Qing''s face was dignified, "What''s going on?"


    "Just last night, Huang Zhen somehow found Master Songjiang''s Shenquan master, and the result was that the same night, Huang Zhen''s head was shot through by bullets." The old housekeeper said.


    "Master Shenquan?" Lin Qing asked.


    The old housekeeper hesitated for a while before saying: "In the hospital, it is said that his right hand was broken and his bones shattered."


    Lin Qing was stunned and immediately asked, "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know." The old housekeeper replied.


    "Now the Huang family is furious, threatening to catch the murderer and chop it into meat sauce to feed the dog." The old housekeeper said seriously.


    "The murderer is still unclear, but I think this matter must be related to Ye Feng." Lin Qing''s face showed a playful smile. "We will not intervene in this matter first, the Huang family will deal with it, we will be next. Watch."


    "Let the Huang family explore the way for us." Lin Qing smiled, "I''m going to look at Ye Feng, what is his identity."


    "Now I have five folds to me, Ye Feng and my son''s disappearance."


    Lin Qing laughed: "Try to give the Huangs a message to let them pay attention to Ye Feng."


    "Master is wise!" The old housekeeper respectfully said.


    Lin Qing gave a playful smile, "This Ye Feng, how many secrets are waiting for me to discover."


    The night is getting deeper.


    "Ye Feng good night." Su Qiyue returned to the room.


    She only saw Liu Yiyi back in the room before returning to the room. Su Qiyue was not relieved that Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi were alone. She assured Ye Feng, but not Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng also returned to the room.


    His mobile phone lighted up, Ye Feng picked it up, and it was QQ that uploaded the message.


    Click to see, it was sent by Liu Yiyi.


    He didn''t add Liu Yiyi''s QQ before. Look, she added it through the phone number. Ye Feng glanced at her avatar. Liu Yiyi''s QQ avatar was her selfie.


    A self-portrait photo of a cute girl with a small mouth.


    Liu Yiyi, who is arrogant and strong... is cute?


    Ye Feng thought about the picture for a while, and somehow suddenly wanted to laugh.


    He ordered the news.


    "Hey, haven''t you returned to the room, the lunatic can''t see the news." Liu Yiyi left a message.


    Ye Feng replied: "I''m in the room."


    "That''s good, I''ll tell you a message, because you killed Huang Zhen, and now Huang Zhen''s father is crazy, and the whole Huang family is boiling, trying to catch the murderer and chop it into meat sauce to feed the dog."


    Liu Yiyi sent such a message: "Ye Feng, are you afraid?"


    "If you are afraid, you can come and ask Miss Ben, maybe I can help you to make you die better."


    Ye Feng did not reply.


    After a while, Liu Yiyi''s news came again: "Hey, are you still there?"


    "in."


    In the room, Liu Yiyi was stunned, and then a pink fist squeezed up, hitting a punch bed, and then angrily said: "He was played again."


    "Forget it, it''s boring not to play with you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 377： Catch Ye Feng for me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    377


    Liu Yiyi made a phone call, Ye Feng connected, her voice came over: "You don¡¯t have to worry about this, because our Liu family handled the scene, so far, the Huang family has not found that you killed it. Huang Zhen."


    "What are you going to do now?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    Ye Feng smiled: "Wait for the Huang family to come to me."


    "Ok?"


    Liu Yiyi puzzled, "You are crazy, really waiting for the Huang family to come to the door to hack you."


    "A Huang family, I haven''t put it in my eyes yet."


    "You don''t have to deal with this matter first. When the time is right, I will let you do it." After all, Ye Feng hung up. Liu Yiyi looked at the hung up phone.


    "Dare to hang up my phone." She stamped her foot.


    She opened QQ and left Ye Feng a message directly: "You stupid, super stupid. By the time you are hacked to death, I will ask Miss Ben not to save you, hum."


    Ye Feng glanced at the message and smiled indifferently.


    The reason why he did not let the Liu family shoot was that he would wait for the Huang family to come to him.


    "Lin Qing has focused his attention on me. He must have guessed me yesterday. So, he will definitely reveal my news to the Huang family."


    "I want to borrow Huang''s hand to test me." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, showing a playful smile.


    Lin Qing thought he could rely on the Huang family to find out Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t know that he had always been under Ye Feng''s control, and what he would do, Ye Feng already knew.


    the next day.


    Among the Huang family, it is not calm.


    Huang Kun, the father of Huang Zhen, he was wearing a coat and his tall body was a little thin. A thin stripe face was planted with some not very dense beards. Because his face seemed to be rising with anger, so that The beard looked down on Hesse.


    "Did you find anything?" Huang Kun asked in a deep voice.


    "Report the owner, no useful information has been found, the only thing that is certain is that the young master has found the master fist, and he wants to kill someone." Someone said kneeling down.


    "Who killed?" Huang Kun stood up.


    "I couldn''t find it." The man said with a trembling voice.


    Huang Kun scolded: "Waste."


    At this moment, Huang Lei came in from the outside. He said indifferently and proudly: "I have got the news. Huang Zhen''s death may be related to Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng?" Huang Kun frowned, looking at Huang Lei.


    Huang Lei handed over several sheets of paper to Huang Kun, and at the same time said, "I have found Ye Feng''s information."


    Huang Kun took Ye Feng''s information.


    "Let me investigate this Ye Feng, did he appear around the villa last night." A moment later, he frowned and threw the information to the person on the ground.


    The man picked up the information, climbed up and ran out.


    Huang Lei looked at the man''s back and smiled on his face. His message was revealed by Lin Qing. Whether Huang Lei was real or not, as long as he could cause trouble to Ye Feng.


    He will do it.


    Because, he has no way to forget that day.


    Ye Feng''s radiance completely covered him, but he was an outstanding young talent in Songjiang. As a result, all his talents were crushed by Ye Feng, and even the woman he liked lived with Ye Feng.


    After half a day.


    "Report lord, we looked at the camera on the street near the villa. Ye Feng had visited the master''s villa last night." The man ran back and said.


    "It really has something to do with him." Huang Kun''s fist clenched.


    He said loudly: "Submit the order and find a way to catch this Ye Feng. The murderer, even if he is not him, is definitely related to him. I want to chop him into meat sauce."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 378： One of the three must

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    378


    At this time, Ye Feng was in the courtyard of the villa, pointing at Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue.


    There are six types of Fengshen legs, as well as the legendary seventh type.


    This is enough for Su Qiyue to practice for a while.


    "I also need new skills." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng very seriously and said that because of the matter of last night, she found that she was still too weak and there were not many things she could take.


    "Sword technique and palm technique have not improved."


    Ye Feng looked at her for a while.


    He only said: "You are now in a bottleneck period. Part of the reason is because your perception is insufficient, and the other part is that the state is not reached. Now it is really time for me to teach you a new method."


    "What are you going to teach me?" Liu Yiyi''s eyes chilled.


    "Paiyun Palm."


    Liu Yiyi puzzled, "Paiyunzhang?"


    "Paiyun palm, with the meaning of''cloud impermanence'', moves erraticly, elusive, and powerful, and it is one of the world''s three unique talents like Fengshen''s legs."


    Ye Feng didn''t say that there are three competing worlds.


    The Paiyun Palm is a martial art that restrains the legs of the wind god, and is suitable for Liu Yiyi who uses the palm method.


    "It sounds very powerful." Liu Yiyi''s big eyes flashed, looking at Ye Feng with delight, even Su Qiyue stopped and looked not far away.


    "Paiyunzhang has a total of twelve types and a set of methods."


    Body method, Phantom of the Cloud: Like ghosts and ghosts, like virtual clouds, it is unpredictable to pass through the crowd.


    The first type is flowing water: the palm is smooth and smooth, like a stream of water, so that the opponent has no counterattack.


    The second type, Piyun Daiyue: With the cloak as a cover, quickly change shape, not ready to attack the enemy.


    The third type, turning clouds and raining: attacking the enemy with a very fast palm, like turning clouds and raining.


    The fourth type, the row of mountains and the sea: the palm is as violent as the row of mountains and the sea.


    Fifth type, the dark clouds cover the sun: to attract the power of heaven and earth, and integrate with one''s own black air, like the dark clouds go straight down.


    The sixth type, heavy cloud deep lock: heavy cloud gas surrounds the opponent, making it impossible to move.


    The seventh form, tearing the sky and row of clouds: A trick to hold through is enough to tear apart the sky.


    The eighth type, the waves of the sea of ??clouds: soft in the middle and soft in the middle, like the waves in the sea, both rigid and soft.


    The ninth type, Xie Yun Wu Ding: Yin and Yang lingering indefinitely, giving the enemy a huge blow.


    The tenth style, sorrowful skyfall: The cloak is invincible, conquered, turned into a giant palm, and trapped its opponent.


    The eleventh style, Yunlai Wonderland: places the enemy in the cloud, without touching the edge. Cloud fog can make the opponent hallucinate and see his most feared scene. This is also the time when the enemy can''t prevent it. It is given when the enemy is confused. Will kill.


    The twelfth style, the sorrow cloud is bleak: The essence of the idea is actually "light", but the sorrow of the sorrow cloud is only a plain foreshadowing.


    Ye Feng said: "The power of Paiyun Palm is very powerful. In your current state, you can only practice the fourth type, so I will only teach you the first four types. I will teach you only when you become stronger. complete."


    "Okay." Liu Yiyi nodded.


    In fact, even Su Qiyue is only in touch with the a few types of Fengshen legs in front of her. With their current state, there is no way to practice the following moves.


    But the first few styles are enough for them to beat many opponents.


    "When you learn these four types, only Song Qiyue can fight you. Song Qiyue can defeat you, only me." Ye Feng said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 379： Dont try too hard, Im afraid of pain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    379


    "So powerful, then I want to learn!" Liu Yiyi exclaimed with delight.


    The next moment, she froze, and then said proudly: "Cough, since you want to teach me, I will try to learn it hard. Ms. Ben is so gentle and gentle."


    "You don''t have to learn, no one forces you, just let Ye Feng guide me." Su Qiyue said next to him.


    Liu Yiyi smoked at the corner of her mouth.


    "Shut up, madman." Liu Yiyi glared at Su Qiyue.


    Ye Feng began to know that Liu Yiyi was learning Paiyunzhang, but before learning Paiyunzhang, he had to teach Liu Yiyi a body method, which was with Paiyunzhang.


    The two are more powerful.


    Liu Yiyi ran a few days before, so without any preparation, Ye Feng could teach her directly.


    Ye Feng took out a wooden stick from the villa and scared Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue shrink back, while Ye Feng came to Liu Yiyi and said, "Avoid all my attacks."


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yiyi looked at the stick and was nervous.


    "training."


    She cautiously said, "I''m a little scared if I can put the stick down."


    "No." Ye Feng drew a circle on the ground with a stick, and then pointed at the circle with a stick: "You are in the circle, while avoiding my attack, you can''t step out of the circle."


    "It''s that big?" Liu Yiyi looked at the circle with a diameter of only one meter on the ground and hummed: "Who can hide, you come first, I will see if you can do it."


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng threw the stick to Liu Yiyi, then walked into the circle and looked at her and said, "Shoot at will."


    "Hey, this is what you said, don''t cry for a while." Liu Yiyi said with a stick in her hand.


    She took a two-meter-long stick, turned around Ye Feng, and then turned her eyes, swept across Ye Feng''s waist with a stick. In the face of such a blow, most people couldn''t hide.


    Because it is the waist.


    Ordinary people jumped up and couldn''t jump to this height, but when squatting on the ground, the speed was not enough. Liu Yiyi''s face was snickering, as if he saw Ye Feng being hit.


    But it is a pity that the person she will fight is Ye Feng.


    But just when the stick is close.


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth slightly tilted, and his feet kicked sharply. The whole person jumped up. Instead of jumping straight, he turned his body horizontally, and the stick swept past Ye Feng.


    "This will do!" Liu Yiyi stunned.


    Ye Feng fell to the ground and looked at her calmly.


    "I don''t believe it, come again." Liu Yiyijiao drank and raised his stick to split Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s right foot pulled back half a step and turned away, then he avoided.


    Liu Yiyi beat Ye Feng a dozen times.


    The result didn''t hit once. In the end, she threw the stick at Ye Feng, "No more fun, no meaning at all, don''t you know how to let me?"


    Ye Feng caught the stick and came out of the circle.


    "You will be a little weaker later, I am afraid of pain." She looked at Ye Feng pitifully.


    Huangjia.


    Huang Kun sat on the chair in the hall, looked at a kneeling man below, and said in a deep voice, "Say, what''s the latest information about Ye Feng?"


    "Go back to the master, yes." The man nodded. "According to the latest information, Ye Feng may have an extraordinary skill. If it is for ordinary people to deal with it, there may be no way to catch him."


    "You reminded me of this." Huang Kun sneered.


    "The murderer who killed my son is not simple, even Master Shenquan is not an opponent, and it must be a peerless strongman. Ye Feng is related to the murderer, so you can''t catch him with ordinary people."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 380： Half a Legend of Songjiang

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    380


    "A master must be invited."


    Huang Kun stood up and said, "Go to the banquet, I want to invite Master Tianjian to take action to catch Ye Feng back."


    "Understood." The man hurried out.


    Soon, an old man with white hair in ordinary clothes, ordinary appearance, ordinary temperament and even rickety waist came to the Huang family. There was a long sword tied around his waist. If it weren''t for this long sword, the guard wouldn''t let him in.


    He is too ordinary, like a member of all beings.


    Throw him into the crowd, and no one will notice the thin old man.


    "Master Tianjian." Huang Kun hurried out to greet him, he respected the old man, "I have prepared the banquet, just wait for Master Tianjian to come."


    When eating, Tianjian ate very slowly, and his hands holding chopsticks were a little trembling. It was Huang Kun who gave him food, just like an old man who was about to die.


    "He really is a peerless powerhouse?" Huang Lei didn''t believe it.


    "Master Tianjian is half of Songjiang''s legend. He is one of the best among Songjiang. Songjiang''s overlord is divided into three, six, and nine. The fist of the gods is middle and lower, and the master of heaven is middle and upper." Huang Kun said.


    "But Master Tianjian is 100% superior."


    It is also because the Huang family once had the grace to the Tianjian, so this time the Tianjian will come over.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    After eating, Tianjian asked Huang Kun while he looked at Huang Kun.


    "I want Master Tianjian to help kill someone." Huang Kun said seriously: "My son was killed the day before yesterday. Now the murderer has not been found, but someone related to the murderer has been found."


    "You want me to kill the murderer." Sky Sword Road.


    Huang Kun nodded: "Yes."


    "Yes, but after this time, my Sky Sword no longer owes you the Huang family."


    "Thank you Master Tianjian for your help." Huang Kun excitedly said, "With Master Tianjian''s help, I can definitely cut the **** murderer. I want to chop him into meat sauce to feed the dog."


    "Tell me the news." Sky Sword Road.


    Huang Kun hurriedly took out Ye Feng''s information and handed it to Tian Jian, saying: "This is the person''s information, there is a little inaccuracy, he may be a master of extraordinary skill."


    "Master?" Tianjian smiled with disdain: "Where can I go high in front of me."


    "Is this old man really capable?" Huang Lei whispered: "It doesn''t look like a master, like a river and lake liar."


    "Shut up, Master Tianjian is something you can doubt." Huang Kun whispered.


    Huang Kun hurriedly looked at Tianjian and quickly said: "Master Tianjian, so we want to ask you to go out and kill this person, but your body..."


    Speaking of which, Huang Kun couldn''t help showing a trace of worry.


    "Hahaha."


    Tian Jian laughed and stood up suddenly.


    His body skyrocketed, like an inflated balloon, his original thin arms, thighs, and arms suddenly swelled up, and soon muscles filled it.


    There was a crackling sound from one bone to another, and the original thin body also grew taller.


    The thick white hair on the head started from the root of the hair and gradually turned black. In thirty or more seconds, the original white hair turned into thick black hair.


    But a minute later.


    There was no longer the dying old man, but a tall, handsome middle-aged man with a tall figure.


    Wow!


    There was a cold light here.


    It was the Heavenly Sword who pulled the sword. In a flash, a long sword around his waist was pulled out, and a cold sword light flashed over here, illuminating it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 381： Powerful Sky Sword Master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    381


    Both Huang Kun and Huang Lei lost their minds in an instant.


    When they came back to God, Tianjian stood opposite the table, and the long sword in his hand had already been taken back. He was like a handsome middle-aged man. The long sword never seemed to be pulled out.


    "What happened?" Huang Lei was confused.


    boom.


    The dining table suddenly broke, collapsed from the middle, and all the food fell to the ground.


    At this time, Huang Lei and Huang Kun only saw clearly that the table had been cut in half and the fracture was smooth as a mirror. Just at the moment when the sword light flashed, the table was split by the sky sword.


    Huang Lei looked at the sky sword standing opposite with shock.


    But the next moment.


    Huang Lei''s pupil shrank suddenly, because his clothes and pants were separated from the middle.


    Split by a sword!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Lei''s heart jumped wildly, and he was almost scared to pee, because he had just been killed. As long as Tianjian was willing, Huang Lei didn''t even know how to die.


    "Master Tianjian, please forgive me, my juniors have no intention of offending." Huang Lei shouted directly on his knees.


    "Wait for my news."


    Tian Jian glanced at the scared Huang Lei and Huang Kun, and turned to leave.


    There is silence here.


    "I''m going, Master Tianjian is a fairy." Huang Kun couldn''t help but exclaimed, his voice trembling.


    Half the legend of Songjiang, Sky Sword!


    "With Master Tianjian''s shot, we are worry-free." Huang Kun sighed. "That murderer has only one way to go."


    Ye Feng returned from Guan Zhong''s alchemy.


    While walking past the entrance of Songjiang University of Science and Technology, his footsteps stopped and his mouth slightly curled up, showing a playful smile.


    "Isn''t this Ye Feng?" Some people who didn''t have a class saw Ye Feng standing at the door and were a little surprised. "I heard that he hasn''t come to class for a while. How come today?"


    "Conscience found out, to be a new person?" a thin spectacled man laughed.


    "You really are a master, you can find me." Tianjian came out of the back of a car. He hugged his chest and held the sword in his right hand. At this time he was middle-aged, tall and handsome, and imposing.


    "Sky Sword..."


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Tian Jian, who was indifferent.


    He recognized Tianjian because of his presence in the previous life. Tianjian is a master in Songjiang Province. In addition to He Zhantian, the strongest, Tianjian can stand in the forefront and is one of the best.


    There are few people who can defeat Sky Sword.


    Therefore, Tianjian is also a half legend of Songjiang Province.


    The most terrifying thing about Tianjian is the speed of the long sword in his hand. His speed is very fast. No one in Songjiang can surpass it, and it almost surpasses the limit of humanity.


    At the same time, he is also a top-level assassin''s skill. His attacks have no false moves, and each move does not leave the enemy at all. He does not give his opponent a breath of breath at all.


    The long sword in his hand is not simple.


    The sword body is green, like crystal, it looks flashy, and it seems that the attack power is very weak, but if you look carefully, you can find that inside this green crystal long sword, there are a lot of light filaments as thick as hair, these lights The movement of silk is like the lines on the surface of Jupiter in the solar system.


    Or flowing linearly, or swirling into a circle, or constantly changing color.


    In the eyes of the layman, this beautiful picture is like a spectacle.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This is a rare weapon.


    Ye Feng remembers very clearly that the name of this long sword is: Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian, a divine sword on earth.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 382： One of the magic soldiers on earth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    382


    This long sword can determine the state according to the user''s mind, it can become a software in an instant, or it can become a hard sword in an instant, and it is still emitting ultra-high frequency vibration.


    Those flowing light filaments, which seem to be fragile, are spiritual veins. The energy contained in each light filament is equivalent to the spiritual power of a realm. They can ensure that the strength of the Tianrou Ningbi sword in the hands of the Tianjian is very high. A large part of the magic weapon.


    And this is only temporary, as Tianjian grows, he will continue to recharge this, Tianrou Ningbi sword will become stronger and stronger, and finally reach an incredible state.


    And it can emit high-frequency vibrations, which is a big killer. It can directly crack the molecules of the item and then cut it off with a strong attitude. This guarantees the extreme sharpness of the long sword, which can almost be said Nothing is broken.


    Diamond, a naturally occurring hard object, is like tofu in front of this long sword. It is two pieces with a light cut.


    The nearly perfect combat experience, such as electric speed and sharp weapons, makes Sky Sword almost invincible.


    It has become a half legend of Songjiang.


    Tian Jian is very strong. His strength has reached the fifth level of the Qi training period. The Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian in his hand is stronger. This Excalibur can help him exert the strength of Qi Qi.


    "Come with me." Tian Jian looked at Ye Feng while approaching slowly, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Ye Feng seems to be in trouble."


    Someone at the school gate said: "Who is this middle-aged man, so handsome, he still holds a long sword in his arms, this is so handsome, like a knight on TV."


    "I was instantly stunned, and I wanted to be like him. I went. This is so handsome."


    Ye Feng looked at Tianjian who came over and smiled, and he showed a light smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Are you waiting for me?" Tianjian stepped in and looked at Ye Feng with some surprise. "You know I''m coming, or someone told you that I''m coming to find you?"


    "But no matter who it is, it''s not important anymore."


    Tianjian smiled: "In the face of absolute strength, all schemes are false, and all schemes will be shattered."


    "I am the Sky Sword, when I will suppress all enemies in the world!"


    When the words fell, he walked towards Ye Feng one step at a time, and at the same time reached out to catch him, he was as casual as catching a chick, and did not put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    Ye Feng took a step back with his right foot, then pushed with his left hand, and a palm was printed on Tianjian''s chest.


    boom!


    Tian Jian flew out, his feet were off the ground, and he flew three meters before landing on the ground, and then staggered back four or five steps before barely standing, looking at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "You, like me, are people of the world." His eyes showed interest.


    His realm is five-fold during the Qi practice period, and Ye Feng is four-fold. It is not difficult to catch Ye Feng''s casual palm.


    Qiang!


    A cold light flashed across here.


    He drew his sword.


    Tian Rou Ning Bi Sword is a magic sword carved from green crystal. It is transparent, just pointing at Ye Feng. There is green fluorescence flowing above the sword body.


    "Defeat under my sword, you are enough to show off your life." Tian Jian chuckled slightly, bent his right foot slightly, and then rushed towards Ye Feng, the green light of the long sword flashing in his hand.


    sieve!


    He cut with a sword, and the green light seemed to turn into a green flame, very gorgeous.


    Ye Feng took two steps back and avoided the sword.


    "I wipe it. This sword is so cool."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 383： You know nothing about power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    383


    The students looked at this scene obsessedly, "It feels like making a movie, it''s amazing. This person is too amazing, I think Ye Feng is going to finish."


    Tianjian stood still, looking at Ye Feng not far away, and said with a chuckle: "You can escape my sword, you are very good."


    He walked towards Ye Feng.


    Tianjian smiled and said: "You should stop these meaningless struggles, you are not my opponent, you will definitely lose."


    sieve!


    He shot again, stab at Ye Feng, Ye Feng leaned slightly on the side, dodged the sword, but the next sword of Tian Jian had already arrived, and his most famous one was speed.


    This sword is like a green lightning.


    Boom...


    Ye Feng dodged this sword with a flip, and Tianjian''s cut directly hit a car. The car made of steel was cut directly by this sword.


    "I wipe, this is too good."


    "This is a master of martial arts!" the person next to him exclaimed.


    The thin man with glasses just now despised: "No wonder Ye Feng dared not fight back, it turned out to be unbeatable, really rubbish."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Sky Sword slashed, this time Ye Feng did not hide, but looked at the hacked sword calmly, and then shot with lightning, Sky Sword shot quickly.


    That is for others.


    Ye Feng...


    Ye Feng caught Tian Jian''s wrist, and then twisted, his body was spinning in the air. At this time, Ye Feng kicked out and kicked on Tian Jian''s belly spinning in the air.


    Sky Sword flew out.


    boom--


    "Ah!" A scream, the man with glasses was just overturned by Tianjian, and then pressed under him, the glasses were crushed, and he passed out.


    He talked the most just now, and finally he was quiet.


    Tian Jian got up from the ground and glanced at the student on the ground, kicking him on the waist. The spectacled man who had just been chattering flew out suddenly and landed on the ground seven or eight meters away.


    "Things that get in the way."


    Seeing this scene, the people watching around were suddenly afraid to speak.


    Only at this moment did they react.


    Both Tianjian and Ye Feng are masters in front of you. Even if one of them is defeated, if you come to beat them, killing them is as simple as crushing an ant.


    They closed their mouths at once, and many people ran away.


    Tian Jian looked at Ye Feng, frowning slightly, "I just looked down on you."


    "This farce should be over." Ye Feng smiled.


    He walked towards Tianjian slowly.


    "I''m not ashamed, I have killed a lot of young people like you." Tian Jian snorted, and a sword came. His sword is still fast, like a gust of wind, like a flash of lightning.


    But Ye Feng''s hands flashed red.


    A red dagger appeared in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Qiang!


    The two swords collided, and a splendid firework burst out, which illuminated Ye Feng''s indifferent face, and also illuminated Tianjian''s horrified expression.


    Tian Jian gritted his teeth, but the invincible Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian was unable to cut off the red short sword in Ye Feng''s hands, where the blazing fire was splashing, and Ye Feng was getting closer and closer.


    rustle¡­¡­


    Mars splashes.


    Before Fengjian reacted, Ye Feng swept out.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s hair soared, and the original short hair turned into long hair in a flash. The long hair fluttered, dancing with the wind, and the heroic figure was refreshing, like a magical expression of the world.


    boom.


    He kicked Tianjian in the chest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 384： Take out the evidence, Miss Ben warms you up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    384


    Tianjian was like a shell that was shot out. It flew out for a dozen meters, and then hit the car that was cut open. The car was directly sunken into it, and the glass on the window was broken. The debris was scattered across the sky sword.


    The car almost turned over.


    puff!


    Tian Jian spurted a blood dance, and then slid to the ground, kneeling there, breathing heavily.


    Ye Feng approached slowly.


    His long hair fluttered, and there was a soaring spirit between his eyebrows.


    "I wipe, Ye Feng is so handsome!" Some people around were dumbfounded, some girls, even staring at the star, looked at Ye Feng''s back.


    Ye Feng walked to the front of Tian Jian.


    "Who are you?" Tian Jian looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of horror. Now he had no strength to stand up, and his body was hurt all over, as if hit by a car.


    I feel that all the internal organs and organs have moved, and they are all broken.


    At the same time, his eyes were confused.


    Because Tianjian knows who he is, in half of Songjiang''s legend, an Excalibur in his hand is nearly invincible. He has defeated many opponents and has made four moves in He Zhantian''s hands.


    The result now?


    Ye Feng''s foot confused him and left him at a loss.


    He was defeated by Ye Feng!


    "This kind of strength, I am afraid that only Songjiang''s legend, He Zhantian is his opponent."


    Ye Feng didn''t answer him, but stretched his hand to catch aside. The Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian that fell on the ground flew up and was caught in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Tianjian''s pupil shrank sharply.


    His face was instantly white.


    If it was just that he still had some unwillingness in his heart, now it is all gone, only fear. He has never seen the ability to retrieve objects from the air, and he has never even heard of it.


    This is simply a fairy way.


    Ye Feng didn''t care what Tianjian was thinking now, his eyes fell on Tianrouning Bijian in his hand.


    This long sword has a faint green glow in Ye Feng''s hands and is very beautiful.


    "This sword is suitable for Liu Yiyi." He whispered, not knowing which arrogant princess Liu''s family, what would be the reaction when seeing this long sword best suited to her.


    Ye Feng looked at the sky sword on the ground.


    "Senior..." Tianjian''s body shivered.


    Ye Feng smiled, turned away without saying a word, and soon disappeared around the corner. Tian Jian puzzled as Ye Feng left, then reacted and called an ambulance.


    Evening.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue are back.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi asked curiously: "Listen to others, at noon today, you fight with others at the school gate, are you okay?"


    Su Qiyue frowned and asked, "Is this Huang Zhen''s man?"


    "It''s just a small fight." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s fine if you are fine." Su Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief. "You wait, go into the kitchen to cook."


    After Su Qiyue walked into the kitchen, Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Is it the person sent by the Huang family? What is the specific situation?"


    "It was sent by the Huang family."


    Ye Feng said: "It is the Sky Sword."


    "Half of Songjiang''s legend, Master Tianjian!" Liu Yiyi froze for a moment, then looked at Ye Feng up and down, smiled and said: "Master Ye, do you still want to say."


    "You defeated Master Tianjian." She said.


    Ye Feng nodded: "I did beat him."


    "Poof."


    Liu Yiyi smiled at once: "If you want to defeat him, take out the evidence and Miss Ben will warm you up tonight."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 385： Miss Ben did it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    385


    "Miss Ben gave you the opportunity to warm the bed, right in front of you, ha ha ha..." Liu Yiyi smiled while holding her belly as if tears were about to laugh.


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng took Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian out, Liu Yiyi was holding her belly and smiling, so she didn''t see Ye Feng taking the sword, Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian appeared in his hand, exuding a soft green light.


    Liu Yiyi''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Here, this is Master Tianjian''s weapon!" she exclaimed, and the whole person jumped from the sofa, fingers trembling at Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "You really fought Master Tianjian, and defeated Master Tianjian!"


    Liu Yiyi''s breathing was rapid.


    Because she knew how strong Sky Sword was, it was half of Songjiang''s legend. A long sword in her hand, pointed by the sword front, was invincible. But now, the Sky Sword was defeated by Ye Feng.


    Even Ye Feng took away his weapons.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng in shock, and her knowledge of Ye Feng was refreshed again.


    Ye Feng''s power is simply beyond her imagination.


    Liu Yiyi felt that Ye Feng was becoming more and more mysterious. The whole person was like a bottomless black hole. The more he wanted to see through him, the more mysterious he was and the more curious he was.


    She gradually calmed down.


    As a result, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face turned red, because now she remembered that she had just threatened to warm up his bed if Ye Feng showed evidence of defeating Tian Jian.


    Is the sword in Ye Feng''s hand the best evidence?


    Liu Yiyi sat on another sofa and dared not sit down with Ye Feng, his head flushed with a red face.


    "How did you defeat Master Tianjian?" Liu Yiyi opened the subject, but seeing her look, Ye Feng''s mouth could not help but lifted up, jokingly said: "What are you running away from."


    Liu Yiyi''s face flushed to the ears.


    "Who, who escaped, I didn''t escape. Miss Ben had a hard time chasing her horse. She said that she could do it." Liu Yiyi''s voice softened all at once, and the blushing was like bleeding: "Isn''t it just warming the bed, It¡¯s so easy, Miss Ben warms it for you."


    After that, Liu Yiyi''s head was buried in his chest.


    Ye Feng put away the Tianrouning Bijian in his hand. At this time, Su Qiyue came out of the kitchen.


    "What are you just talking about?" She was a little curious.


    "No, it''s nothing." Liu Yiyi shook her head with a blush, and looked away. "After eating, I''m starving to death."


    Su Qiyue stared at her suspiciously for a while.


    at night.


    When it was time to sleep, Ye Feng had just entered the room, and knocks came from the door.


    Ye Feng opened the door and saw Liu Yiyi standing at the door.


    She was still wearing normal clothes, but Xia Fei''s cheeks, Ye Feng opened the door, she walked in, and then closed the door with her backhand, standing two meters away from Ye Feng.


    "I''m here to warm the bed."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes stared at Ye Feng, "I will not stay here for a long time, I will leave in a while."


    "I will be in bed for a while, but you are not allowed to go to bed. Also, don''t tell what happened tonight, otherwise I will kill you myself."


    This is her first time, alone men and widows in a room.


    Liu Yiyi shivered and climbed into Ye Feng''s quilt, wrapped the quilt tightly around him, left a head to breathe outside, and looked at Ye Feng with vigilance and humiliation.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 386： Pit your own mistress

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    386


    This is the first time Liu Yiyi has climbed onto the man''s bed.


    Princess Liu''s family went to Ye Feng''s bed.


    If this news spreads, I am afraid that it will make countless wealthy second generations crazy. They took all the stars in the sky and could not touch Liu Yiyi.


    She was pitted by her own joke.


    Liu Yiyi shrank in the bed, her body trembling slightly, she didn''t even dare to breathe, she kept holding her breath.


    Because she subconsciously thought that Ye Feng''s bed must be the smell of Ye Feng, she was afraid of disgusting herself. But soon, she couldn''t help it and took a deep breath.


    The smell of Ye Feng immediately filled her mind.


    Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly turned red.


    Smelling Ye Feng''s breath, she remembered the previous things. Ye Feng hugged her when she was about to fall. Ye Feng appeared when Shen Quan was about to kill her.


    She felt hot all over her body and felt a fire burning in her heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    "No way!" Liu Yiyi suddenly lifted the quilt, jumped from the bed, and stood beside the bed with a big breath.


    "Okay, the bed warms you up, Miss Ben is gone." She opened the door in a panic, and then ran away in an embarrassed manner, as if fighting a defeated battle.


    Ye Feng closed the door and smiled indifferently.


    Liu Yiyi ran back to her room, lifted the quilt and hid inside, trembling.


    "It''s over, Miss Ben is not clean."


    "If you can''t get married in the future, you will find this man responsible."


    Huangjia.


    "Why has this been for a long time, Master Tianjian hasn''t heard any news yet?" Huang Kun waited in the hall. He had been waiting here since Tianjian left Huang''s house.


    In the middle of the night, I didn''t receive any news from Tianjian.


    "Did Master Tianjian experience something unexpected?" Huang Lei was next to him, he speculated.


    "Nonsense."


    Huang Kun scolded: "Master Tianjian is an immortal, and he can encounter unexpected circumstances by means of heaven. No one is his opponent, and he can push all enemies horizontally."


    "Have you forgotten what happened today?" Huang Kun said coldly: "If Master Tianjian cuts your head, will you remember?"


    Huang Lei closed his mouth, remembering what happened today, he still had a lingering fear, and was almost killed by Tian Jian.


    "Master Tianjian is not in contact now, it should be busy, there is no time." Huang Kun said.


    Da da da¡­


    A man hurried in and was the man responsible for passing the news.


    "Master is not good." As soon as he ran in, he hurriedly shouted, "Master is something serious."


    "I''m fine." Huang Kun glared at this man, frowning at him when he saw him, and said in a deep voice: "What do you look like, what kind of system do you look like?"


    He said: "What happened, say."


    The man swallowed hard and said slowly: "Just received the news, Master Tianjian was taken to the hospital, and the diagnosis was hit by the car."


    "What!" Huang Kun suddenly glared his eyes.


    "Can you say that again."


    The man shivered and said, "God, Master Tianjian was taken to the hospital for rescue. According to the hospital, it was a car accident."


    Huang Kun''s feet were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "How is this possible?" Huang Kun felt that his head was all white, and he didn''t know how to react. He has just said that Master Tianjian is invincible, and it is impossible for him to suffer unexpectedly.


    The result is now.


    When the news came, he went to the hospital for a car accident!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 387： Dont provoke Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    387


    "Go to the hospital." Huang Kun said.


    Soon, they came to the hospital and saw Tian Jian lying on the bed. Huang Kun could hardly believe his eyes. Tianjian''s body was covered with a layer of gauze, and there were many tubes in his body, like a dying person.


    Where is the Tianjian now domineering in the Huang family?


    "Master Tianjian, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Kun walked over and asked in shock: "You were fine before going out, why did this happen this afternoon?"


    Tian Jian looked at Huang Kun with a complex look in his eyes.


    "Ugh¡­"


    In the end, he sighed and said, "Give you a warning from the Huang family, don''t provoke Ye Feng, he is too scary."


    Looking back now, Tian Jian still has palpitations, Ye Feng''s red short sword appears out of thin air, and even his inexhaustible divine sword also cuts the short sword constantly. Ye Feng defeated him with just one foot, and was still seriously injured. .


    The appearance of long hair flying is a martial god.


    "Ye Feng?" Huang Kun asked for a moment, "Master Tianjian, didn''t you just get involved in a car accident, and according to your opinion, Ye Feng is related to the murderer who killed me!"


    Tianjian shook his head: "It''s all your life to say what you say, whether you listen or not."


    "Thanks for Master Tianjian''s reminder." Huang Kun''s eyes froze: "Since he really has something to do with the murderer, I can''t let him go. I want to chop him into a meat sauce and feed the dog. Heavenly Forest."


    Huang Kun left the hospital, "I am the enemy of the Huang family, no matter who you are, I will let your family die, my wife will be scattered, and in the endless regret, greet the death."


    He returned to the Huang family.


    "Now that the goal has been determined, Ye Feng will send more people this time." Huang Kun''s face sneered a stiff sneer: "Send 20 or 30 thugs to pass, even if the skill is extraordinary, double fists are hard to beat. Four hands."


    "Even if he is more powerful than Master Tianjian, I will kill him with human tactics."


    Although the Huang family is not as good as the big family like the Liu family, but the twenty or thirty thugs, they can still take it out.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng found Liu Yiyi.


    "You are far away from me." Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng approaching, and couldn''t help thinking of what happened last night. The whole body felt a little uncomfortable. He pointed to the distance and hurriedly, "Stand there, don''t allow it One step closer."


    Ye Feng stood still and looked at Liu Yiyi calmly. Liu Yiyi asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "The Huang family can''t sit still." Ye Feng said.


    "Want Miss Ben to help? Now I finally know Miss Ben''s good, do you want Miss Ben to help?" Liu Yiyi snorted proudly: "Huh, you come to ask Miss Ben, Miss Ben is happy, maybe it will be Help you suppress the little Huang family."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and turned to leave.


    "Hey, are you asking Miss Ben for your help? You stop for Miss Ben, and you come back for Miss Ben."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng''s back and stomped the road: "Ye Feng--"


    "Miss Ben." Liu Yiyi stomped her mouth vigorously and stomped her feet. "Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, Miss Ben is generous and generous, and you don''t know him as a scumbag."


    After taking a few deep breaths, she finally calmed down, took out her mobile phone, and dialed Liu Zhongguo''s phone.


    "Grandpa, Huang Zhen doesn''t know what to do, and constantly sends people to find Master Ye in trouble, and is disrespectful to my Liu family, and wants to kill me." Liu Yiyi seriously said: "Master Ye rescued me at the critical moment, now I want to take People went to suppress the Huang family."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 388： You know nothing about power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    388


    "There is such a thing?" Liu Zhongguo was surprised.


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "Master Ye has killed Huang Zhen, but the Huang family sent masters to deal with Master Ye."


    "Dare to deal with my benefactor of the Liu family, the Huang family has been stable for too long." Liu Zhongguo said: "I understand, you can take someone to let the Huang family know who is the Songjiang overlord."


    The Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families. Compared with the Liu family, the Huang family is too weak.


    Ye Feng walked on the road.


    He wanted to attract people from the Huang family, and when he walked to a place not far from the Huang family, more than thirty men in suits surrounded Ye Feng. They were all from the Huang family.


    People passing by saw the scene and stopped.


    "This young man actually offended a bunch of people. It was really a good death. He was young and full of spirits."


    "Looking at the situation, the young man in the middle is estimated to be marked as disabled."


    Some people sneered: "Don''t say, if that young man can martial arts, what if someone is a master?"


    "You don''t look at his figure, it is not strong at all. I stepped back to him ten thousand steps, even if he can martial arts, but dozens of people here, how did he fight?"


    More than thirty thugs looked at Ye Feng.


    "You are Ye Feng." someone asked.


    Ye Feng nodded, "It''s me."


    "That''s right, let''s go with us." A thug sneered, seeing that Ye Feng was not strong and strong, so he walked towards Ye Feng and reached out to Ye Feng.


    "I have another pair of legs and I can walk."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and turned his right hand in a circle, bypassing the man''s hand with Tai Chi.


    "It''s not enough to watch two things."


    The man sneered and opened his hands, trying to hug Ye Feng.


    But at the next moment, he was like a cannonball, flying backwards fiercely, hitting a concrete wall four or five meters away at once.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the man bounced off the wall and immediately lay on the ground, twitching, spitting white foam, his eyes whitened, and Ye Feng''s high legs slowly lowered, he also reached out and patted Shoot the dust on it.


    "I wipe!"


    Seeing this scene, the passers-by were dumbfounded. A tall man was kicked and flew out, and he was also dizzy.


    "Go together."


    Seeing this scene, the thugs swarmed.


    Fengshen legs.


    Ye Feng''s figure suddenly turned into a phantom, and his speed rose to the extreme, constantly flashing in the crowd, these thugs couldn''t even locate Ye Feng, the speed was too fast.


    "Is this still human?"


    Someone exclaimed, but the next moment, he flew out and was swept by Ye Feng.


    In a few tens of seconds, more than 20 people fell to the ground, and a few others stood. They were all far away from Ye Feng. Just before they rushed up, they saw Ye Feng shot like a ghost. .


    Ye Feng was standing calm among the people who fell to the ground. They looked at Ye Feng at this time. They even had a detached breath, as if a Wushen stood here.


    "This monster can''t beat, run!"


    They screamed and turned and ran, faster than the rabbit.


    Ye Feng looked at a person running towards the Huang family, with a chuckle, with a point of the toe, the person exploded like an arrow out of the string, with a gust of wind, spanning a distance of thirty meters in two seconds, Catch this man''s head.


    "Big brother, let me go, I know it''s wrong."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 389： All equality before the emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    389


    This struggled in Ye Feng''s hand, but it was useless. Ye Feng''s hand was like a pair of pliers, making him unable to move.


    Ye Feng dragged him slowly towards the Huang family.


    "You are Ye Feng."


    The two janitors recognized Ye Feng and rushed up to catch Ye Feng, but Ye Feng just smiled and flicked the man in his hand, and the person flew out.


    boom.


    The three men collided and flew out directly, then fell **** the ground and could not climb.


    Ye Feng walked in slowly.


    "Master is not good." Huang Kun was drinking tea in the living room. Suddenly he saw a figure rushing in. He knelt on the ground and shouted: "Ye Feng, Ye Feng he came in."


    "Ye Feng!"


    Huang Kun stood up all at once, "Go out."


    "You are Ye Feng!" Huang Kun came to the Huang family''s yard, and suddenly he saw Ye Feng walking, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "God has a way, you don''t go, now you dare to appear in my Huang family, and dare to appear in front of me, I think you don''t want to live." Huang Kun said coldly: "Tell me that the murderer who killed my son is Who, I want to chop you and him into meat sauce."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    He said slowly, "Your son, I killed it."


    "It turns out to be you." Huang Kun''s eyes shone coldly and his expression stiffened. "Since you killed my son, I will make you pay a heavy price and make your family ruined."


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Kun and said slowly: "Because I killed your son, you want to kill me and want to destroy my family."


    "Yes, it is a dead end with my Huang family." Huang Kun said coldly.


    "Hehe..." Ye Feng chuckled, "Because I killed no one else, but your younger prince of the Huang family, so you will kill me, and my family will die. But you have thought about it, your Huang family killed What about those people?"


    "What about the people that Huang Zhen killed?"


    Ye Feng laughed: "If I kill you, I must die, but when you kill, what about their family?"


    "They are all scared and worried, even if some people want to sue you desperately, but you are not afraid, because you have money and rights, in front of you, fairness has no effect, so the final death is the sue Your people."


    "Your Huang family killed ordinary people and did whatever they wanted, but if the ordinary people humiliated you, you would let their family die."


    "That is, of course, how can the untouchables compare with the people of my Huang family." Huang Kun said: "We have the money, the rights, and the power. Among the people, how can we compare with these ordinary people?"


    "They are like ants. After a hard day''s work, they can only get a full result, and we are different. As a family, we have been in charge of them."


    Ye Feng smiled: "Just because you are a family member, so you think your life is noble than ordinary people?"


    Those who enjoy money, those who have power, all have those gorgeous houses, entourages, delicious food, and warm beds that can be enjoyed at night.


    And if there is no money and power, then you are a dog and a worm. Sometimes you are not even as good as worms and dogs, just like garbage. And such people can basically be dismissed as poor by those who are rich.


    "Now that you understand so." Ye Feng smiled. "Then I kill your son, you don''t have to be so angry."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Kun stunned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 390： He is my master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    390


    Huang Kun was puzzled by the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, and an anxious voice suddenly sounded outside, "Master is not good, Master is not doing well!"


    "What happened again?" Huang Kun looked at the man and yelled sharply.


    "The Liu family''s Qianjin came over, it didn''t seem to come to chat, because there were a lot of people." The person who reported was sweating and replied tremblingly.


    "Help me see Ye Feng, I will meet Miss Liu." Huang Kun frowned, and walked out.


    He saw Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ming holding a pistol from a distance. Huang Lei was there and was talking with Liu Yiyi. Huang Lei''s face still had a sunny and gentle smile.


    His smile seemed to melt the snow.


    Huang Lei said softly, "Yiyi, did you come to visit the Huang family to see me?"


    "Call Huang Kun out." Liu Yiyi smiled coldly.


    "I''m coming."


    Huang Kun came over and smiled strongly on his stiff face. He looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Miss Liu, what do you want to do when you visit my Huang family suddenly?"


    "Huang Zhen had people kill me." Liu Yiyi said coldly.


    Huang Kun shuddered, and said aloud, "What, this is impossible."


    "You think, I''m kidding." Liu Yiyi smiled, but Huang Kun and Huang Lei felt it, and there was a chill in the smile that made them tremble slightly.


    "Your son has repeatedly troubled me with the Liu family''s benefactors, wanting to be my master and death, and wanting to kill me." Liu Yiyi said slowly: "What does your Huang family think of my Liu family?"


    Huang Kun''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    If their Huang family provokes the Liu family, then there is only one way to go. His Huang family has a certain position among the Songjiang, but it is still much worse than the Liu family.


    "There must be some misunderstanding, and just the night before, my son was killed, and now the murderer is found."


    Huang Lei hurriedly said: "Perhaps this is a conspiracy, this man secretly opposed the Liu family, they killed my son, and secretly let people kill Miss Liu."


    Ye Feng came over.


    Huang Kun said: "Miss Liu, this man has something to do with the murderer who killed my son. Help me catch it."


    "Master." Liu Yiyi nodded to Ye Feng.


    Huang Kun''s pupil shrank sharply, as if struck by lightning.


    "Your son is in trouble with my master, wanting to kill him, and wanting to kill me even more." Liu Yiyi sneered: "According to what you just said, my Liu''s status is higher than your Huang''s. Today I will destroy your Huang''s."


    "Do not!"


    Huang Kun knelt to the ground all at once, and his pupils looked at Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi tremblingly.


    "Miss Liu, you can''t do this." Huang Kun exclaimed: "I know wrong, I really know wrong, forgive me."


    "Beg me useless, ask my master." Liu Yiyi said coldly.


    "Ye Feng, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t have trouble you. Huang Zhen should be damn, he should be damned." Huang Kun yelled, Sisi was flowing, and he was about to hug Ye Feng''s thigh.


    Even rich and powerful families.


    Just like to submit to Ye Feng''s feet.


    "As long as you can forgive me, Ye Feng, whatever you want, I can give you." Huang Kun said: "True gold and silver, as long as you want, I will give you."


    "By the way, my Huang family has two millennium Ganoderma lucidum. I will give you all Ye Feng, as long as you can put my Huang family once."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Two millennium Ganoderma lucidum and the 30% of the Huang family''s financial resources belong to me."


    "Yes." Huang Kun agreed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 391： The comparable princess and fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    391


    "Huang Lei, what are you doing for a while, don''t you hurry to take things out?" Huang Kun turned back, drinking Huang Lei in a daze. Huang Lei stunned, then gave Ye Feng a meaningful look, turned and left here, and went to get something.


    "Ye, Master Ye, thank you for your mercy this time, or sit in the living room." Huang Kun laughed with Ye Feng. He had to kill Ye Feng a few minutes ago, but at this time, he knew that the Liu family was on Ye Feng''s side. After that, he dared not.


    Enemy with the Liu family, his Huang family will be destroyed.


    Huang Lei came out with a box, and Ye Feng swept through the spirit. It was indeed two Ganoderma lucidum plants. Huang Kun took the box and handed Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng took it, then looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "You are responsible for the assets."


    After all, he left here.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Huang Kun and Huang Lei, and then told Zhang Ming: "Take care of the rest."


    She followed Ye Feng to leave.


    Huang Lei looked at the back of the two leaving, and there was no smile on his face, only the flash of cold in his eyes, and the fists clenched tightly.


    In the car, Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and said: "How about, Miss Ben is playing well this time. Know that Miss Ben is so powerful. The Huang family dare not speak loudly in front of Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing.


    "Talking to you is boring." Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white glance and concentrated on driving.


    Back at the villa, Su Qiyue looked at the two people who got out of the car together, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed, "Fox, where did you take my Ye Feng?"


    "Go do something important." Liu Yiyi replied.


    "I think you are going to attract me to Ye Feng." Su Qiyue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the person rushed over. The whole person jumped, and a kick kicked towards Liu Yiyi.


    Fengshen legs.


    "Miss Ben will attract him, don''t joke." Liu Yiyi snorted coldly, and then stepped forward, photographed against the kicked Su Qiyue.


    boom.


    Su Qiyue''s foot collided with Liu Yiyi''s palm and made a dull sound.


    Liu Yiyi immediately retreated to four or five steps, and Su Qiyue was a backflip towards the back. After landing on the ground, she also retreated to four or five steps, and the two were on par.


    "Come again!"


    Su Qiyue drank coldly, rushed towards Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi sneered, "Come and come, Miss Ben hasn''t been afraid of anything, tell you not to be a lunatic, teach you to be a man today."


    Bang Bang Bang.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue fought, and their figures were intertwined.


    Although Paiyun palm restrained Fengshen''s legs, according to Liu Yiyi''s combat experience, he hasn''t found a way to restrain himself, so the two are still tied.


    Su Qiyue swept one foot on Liu Yiyi''s waist, and Liu Yiyi printed it on Su Qiyue''s lower abdomen.


    boom.


    The two groaned and retreated staggered, separated by five or six meters, then Liu Yiyi knelt on the ground with her hands over her waist, Su Qiyue also kneeled on the ground with her hands over her stomach.


    Both faces were white for three minutes, and cold sweat shed.


    Their bodies are a bit stiff.


    Su Qiyue''s card issuer has the power of thunder and lightning, and Liu Yiyi''s necklace also has the power of thunder and lightning. The two of them fought like this, and the amount of lightning in them constantly attacked each other. Even if they were protected by rings and pendants, they could not stand up to electricity.


    Ye Feng did not stop the two of them. Their current battles are all experiences.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 392： Preparation for the medical competition

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    392


    He gave two people a wounded Dan.


    After the paralysis effect receded, the two men finally stood up from the ground, the two stared at each other, Liu Yiyi walked towards the villa, and Su Qiyue came to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Ye Feng, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will lie, so you must not be fooled by this coquette." Su Qiyue said very seriously, but she seemed to have forgotten, she is also a country with a beautiful face. People who are not weaker than Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng just walked back to the room, and the phone rang.


    The phone call came from Liu Zhongguo. As soon as Ye Feng connected, Liu Zhongguo''s voice rang. "Master Ye, is it convenient and inconvenient now, have you bothered you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Lao Qin just told me that the medical competition will start tomorrow. He asked me to ask if Master Ye is ready." Liu Zhongguo said slowly.


    "Reassure him."


    Ye Feng smiled: "What a fear for a small game."


    Liu Zhongguo''s voice snapped, "Since that''s why I''m relieved, I wish Master Ye will be able to triumph tomorrow and be successful. I will tell Yiyi the news in a while and let her take you over tomorrow."


    After all, Liu Zhongguo hung up.


    At dinner, Liu Yiyi told Ye Feng: "My grandfather told you. I will go to the competition tomorrow. The competition will start in the morning, and I will take you there."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "What game?" Su Qiyue beside was puzzled.


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, and then said: "A medical competition, are you really Ye Feng''s little girlfriend? Even Ye Feng did not know that he was going to the competition and was incompetent."


    Su Qiyue froze for a moment, then glared at Liu Yiyi, "I am competent and incompetent is what matters to you. I am leaving Ye Feng with private space."


    She looked at Ye Feng and said seriously, "I''m going to go tomorrow too. I have to watch your game."


    "What are you doing, Tim?" Liu Yiyi smiled.


    "I''m going to look at a certain fox, so that no one will take advantage of the absence of the Lord." Su Qiyue glanced at Liu Yiyi, and then said, the smell of gunpowder filled the entire living room.


    "You want to fight again?" Liu Yiyi looked at Su Qiyue.


    "Ye Feng is your master, you are Ye Feng''s apprentice, then I am your maid." Su Qiyue glared at Yiyi. "You talk to your maid and bully the teacher and destroy the ancestor.


    Madam...


    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but glance at Su Qiyue.


    "Bah." Liu Yiyi said: "You haven''t been through the door, don''t count as my maid, don''t want to take advantage of Miss Ben."


    the next day.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, after having breakfast, Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and said, "Is there anything else to prepare? If not, let''s go now."


    "I will go too." Su Qiyue shouted, and Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    Liu Yiyi drove on the road. Last night Liu Zhongguo sent the address to Liu Yiyi, so she knew where the place was. Soon, Liu Yiyi drove to the venue.


    For this competition, the medical community leased a 30-story hotel.


    "What kind of competition is Ye Feng participating in? This hotel is so tall and big that it has all been rented out." Su Qiyue was shocked to see this tall hotel.


    "This is a provincial game." Ye Feng answered.


    Su Qiyue smiled and said: "Ye Feng, you are so powerful."


    "I''m going to park, you will wait for me for a while at the door." Liu Yiyi said: "Yes, Qin Lao will come to meet you after a while, because I don''t know the operation here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 393： Master Qin Family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    393


    Liu Yiyi put off Ye Feng and Su Qiyue, and then drove to the parking lot.


    Ye Feng led Su Qiyue into the meeting place. There were many people here, but not many. Most of them were middle-aged and elderly people, and some young talents, but they all have a certain medical foundation, or Chinese medicine or Western medicine.


    Su Qiyue obediently followed Ye Feng, just like the little wife who went out with her husband, but her eyes secretly looked around.


    For the first time, she came to such a gorgeous hotel.


    Su Qiyue knew that if she looked too obvious, she would easily show that she hadn''t seen the world and would lose Ye Feng''s face, so she secretly looked and stood beside Ye Feng, adding a lot of luster to Ye Feng.


    A young man came over.


    This is a young man with a handsome appearance, a height of 1.8 meters, a fair complexion, and a slightly tight black dress to reveal his perfect figure. The linen-colored hair is so beautiful that it is staggering and the face is fair and fair. Leng Jun with a sharp edge.


    Under the long low eyelashes, deep eyes flashing like black crystals, high noses, beautiful lips, his temperament exudes complex, like a mixture of temperaments, no one It is not noble and elegant, but also has his own unique ethereal and handsome.


    In particular, the dazzling diamond earrings on the left ear add a touch of wildness, wildness, and charm to his handsome face.


    He approached, and there was a faint fragrance on his body.


    "Beautiful lady, are you waiting for me here?" He came to Su Qiyue and watched Su Qiyue''s gaze with tender water, as if it could melt the iceberg.


    "Oh, I was just shocked by the dazzling light in your body, and I forgot to introduce myself. Now I will introduce it to you." The man narrowed his eyes and showed a warm smile, said: "My name is Qinhe, it is from the Songjiang Qin family. Young Master."


    "Where is the lady?" Qin He asked with a smile: "If it is the first time here, I can show you around, I am very familiar with it."


    Su Qiyue flinched towards Ye Feng, and then whispered, "Ye Feng, I really want to hit him. Can I beat him?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Forget it, it will cause trouble for you." Su Qiyue shook his head, then looked at Qin He, stretched his hand and hugged Ye Feng''s arm, said: "No, I can go with my man."


    Qin He was stunned, and then he looked at Ye Feng next to him. He didn''t care much about Ye Feng just now, but now his attention fell on Ye Feng''s body, with a cold look in his eyes.


    However, there was still a smile on his face.


    "I just didn''t notice this friend. I don''t know what this friend''s name is, where he lives, what height is it?" Qin He said with a smile: "My name is Qin He, the young master of the Songjiang Qin family, medicine A professional doctor who once returned from studying in the United States."


    "Can I hit him?" Su Qiyue asked quietly, "He''s so annoying, so annoying."


    "No, dirty hands." Ye Feng smiled, then looked at Qin He, slowly said: "If you want to know my bottom, just ask my name, you don''t need to ask my father''s name, because me and you It¡¯s different. I got today by myself, not by my parents."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 394： Qin Hes contempt

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    394


    Qin He froze for a while, but still kept a smile on his face, he said: "What did you say, I saw you as a friend of this girl, just to say hello to you, my Qin family major asked you about your roots , You are overestimating yourself."


    "I speak to you because I look at the face of this beautiful girl before I bless you."


    There was a gentle smile on his face from beginning to end.


    "Do you know where this place is, this is the Songjiang Medicine Contest." Qin He said with a smile: "I know if you are wearing it, you are not a big family, and you don''t want to return from studying abroad, you should be a college student. , Can this kind of sacred place come from an ordinary person?"


    "Even if you are a medical student, what can a college student learn?"


    "You have four years of college, and then graduate school, and you have to study for three years. It takes you nearly ten years to become a doctor, and here are all doctors with rich experience, so you Not worthy of coming here."


    Qin He smiled: "I came back from studying in the United States. I have a double doctorate. I am still the Qin family''s master and younger. I have rich medical experience. It is no exaggeration to say that I am stronger than 90% of the people on the scene."


    "You don''t understand anything, it''s a shame not to stay here."


    Qin He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng, said: "It''s better to get off now, so as not to end a mocking end, everyone knows."


    "Huh?" The people in the hall noticed the movements here and turned their eyes to see Ye Feng and Qin He standing together.


    "It''s the master of the Qin family." someone cried in surprise.


    "It''s really the master of the Qin family. I heard that he went to study in the United States. I didn''t expect to come back now. It can be said that he came from the armed forces and was very powerful."


    "Qinhe has a wonderful talent, young and promising, and is a medical family. Now the time of the medical competition is back. It seems that this year''s medical competition will be much more exciting than the last time."


    "The Qin family is Songjiang''s first medical family. As a young master, Qinhe is also a young talent in Songjiang. I watched it once, and he must be the champion."


    They found Ye Feng across the Qin River.


    "Who is this young man?" They were surprised.


    Then, the people around them heard what Qin He said to Ye Feng.


    "A university student, dare to come here?" Some people sneered: "It is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "This person actually dared the Qin family to be the enemy. It seems that he will be abused in this game, and the first round will be strongly eliminated by the Qin family."


    "As the saying goes, you won''t die without death."


    Some people sneered: "Don''t say, this young man dare to come here to participate in the competition at a young age, maybe there is superb medical skills?"


    "This man can''t look at less than twenty. How superb medical skills can he have? Unless he starts studying medicine from his mother''s womb."


    "If he has superb medical skills, I will eat dirt on the ground."


    It was at this time that a voice came from not far away, and that was the direction of the door.


    "Let you wait a long time, Brother Ye."


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked towards the door of the hotel, they saw a person coming, it was Qin Lao, Qin He''s grandfather, and the most superb medical doctor in Songjiang Province.


    "Old Qin!" Someone was surprised.


    "Why did Qin Lao appear here, did he not participate in this competition?"


    Some people also said hello to Qin Lao: "Hello Qin Lao."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 395： You are not qualified to look down on him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    395


    But Qin Lao walked past them, his eyes never fell on them for a second, but he ignored them directly. Qin He walked up a few steps and said with a smile, "Grandpa."


    "Well, it''s good to come back." Qin Lao nodded.


    "It turns out that I came to meet Qin He." Someone was relieved.


    "This is also normal. After all, Qin He is Qin Lao''s most beloved and proud grandson. Now that Qin He is going to participate in this medical competition, Qin Lao will definitely come over and ask."


    "In this way, Qin He is more confident of winning the championship." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "In this world, how could there be such a perfect person as Qin He?"


    But at this moment, Qin Lao walked past Qin He, as if ignoring others, his eyes never stayed on Qin He for an extra second.


    Qin Lao came to Ye Feng, nodded with a smile, very satisfied: "You really came, you are not mistaken."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "This guy knows Qin Lao?" They were shocked.


    "Grandpa, do you know this college student?" Qin He was also a little surprised, and then walked to Qin Lao and asked.


    "Well, I know it. He is a rare medical genius. He hasn''t seen it for thousands of years. He is the only one who has been chosen by me but refuses to be my apprentice." Qin Lao smiled.


    "Qin He, since you are here, make a friend with him. If you don''t understand anything, you can point each other."


    The smile on Qin He''s face suddenly stiffened.


    The smiles on the faces of people around him were also stiff.


    "What did I just hear?" They couldn''t help it.


    "Lao Qin wanted to accept this young man as an apprentice, but he was rejected!" They looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly, and the noisy living room suddenly fell into silence.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng with a dumbfounded look.


    If a person is shocked, he looks pale, as if he has seen a ghost.


    So now.


    They all turned into ghosts, wandering souls, zombies, or zombies with foreheads covered with magic signs, suppressed by death, and the entire living room instantly became silent.


    It''s like a long abandoned cemetery.


    The dozen people stood upright like a dozen tombstones overgrown with weeds.


    They looked at Ye Feng standing there indifferently.


    The brain was blank.


    Countless people wanted Qin Lao''s apprentice to break his head, but as a result, Ye Feng turned down Qin Lao''s request for admission.


    My goodness.


    A group of people feel dizzy.


    If you don''t do it right, just give us the opportunity, we want to be!


    "What about the friend who just said to eat the soil? Could you please come out and eat the soil outside?"


    "This is a high self-esteem, despising people''s end."


    Qin He recovered from his loss, and a gentle smile appeared on his face again, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Ye Feng laughed first, "Oh, make friends with your grandson, let''s forget."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m just an ordinary college student. Your grandson is a double doctor who came back from studying in the United States of America. I''m still the young master of the Qin family. I am an ordinary person, and I can''t afford it."


    Hearing these words, the smile on Qin He''s face solidified again.


    "Qin He, did you just tease others?" Qin Lao turned his head to look at Qin He who was standing next to him.


    "After reading a few more years, do you think that the world is invincible? You have to know that there are people outside, and there are heavens outside." Qin Lao said coldly: "Master Ye''s medical skills are superb, you don''t have the ability to despise him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 396： He is the young doctor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    396


    "In front of him, your medical skills are similar. You are making fun of him, making fun of yourself."


    "Apologize to Master Ye." Lao Qin scolded.


    Qin He''s face stiffened, came to Ye Feng, and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, Master Ye."


    People around were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    "Who just said that this young man has poor medical skills and troubles to withdraw from the game. He will come to participate in the game with such a broken eye. Pull it down. Don''t even lose the ancestor''s face."


    "Also, what about the classmate who just said to eat soil on the ground? Please stand up and the soil on the ground is waiting for you to eat."


    Qin He''s face was very stiff.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi walked in from the outside.


    "Master." She came to Ye Feng, so called.


    Her voice fell, and the people around her were dumbfounded again, and the water bottle in someone''s hand fell to the ground all at once.


    "I wipe, he is still the master of Princess Liu Family!"


    "Is it such awesome?"


    "I was blind just now, and I didn''t go to have a relationship with him, otherwise I would be able to pretend to have more capital."


    Qin He also looked at Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi with horror.


    "Yiyi, he is your master?" He asked in disbelief. Liu Yiyi was the princess of Songjiang, the goddess of countless young talents, and he was also a young talent of Qinhe, and naturally could not escape the charm of Liu Yiyi.


    He was also overwhelmed by Liu Yiyi''s fascination.


    "He is my master." Liu Yiyi smiled politely. She looked at Qin Lao and nodded. "Grandpa Qin, let you come out and show us the way. It''s really troublesome."


    "No trouble, sitting at home for a long time, just walk out." Qin Lao said with a smile.


    Qin He still had a smile on his face, but it was so stiff that he even clenched his fists.


    "What if I''m envious?"


    People around whispered.


    "Isn''t that nonsense, I am envious, and can be appreciated by Qin Lao, and can be the master of Princess Liu, who is not envious, I will wake up laughing if I dream."


    At this moment, another voice came from outside the door.


    "Good morning, friends, audience." A woman''s voice came: "This is the scene of the medical competition. Are you very happy? There are many famous doctors in Songjiang Province here."


    Everyone looked and saw a reporter and a photographer.


    "Yeah, we see Songjiang''s medical legend. Qin is old. He used to say hello." The reporter smiled and came to Qin Lao.


    "Hello Qin Lao." She greeted.


    "Hello." Qin Lao smiled politely.


    Qin He saw the camera face to himself, a gentle smile appeared again on his face, his fist was loosened, and he slowly stretched out, trying to greet the camera and introduce himself.


    But his hand was just raised, and a cry of exclamation passed.


    "what!"


    "Camera, take a quick snapshot here." The reporter took the photographer away, leaving the lonely Qin He. He raised his hand halfway, neither was it lifted, nor was it dropped, very embarrassing.


    The female reporter took the photographer to Ye Feng.


    She was very excited when she saw Ye Feng, and her body shivered.


    "You, do you still remember us, we met last time in the hospital." She said in surprise.


    Then she turned to look at the camera and said excitedly: "This one may be strange to everyone, but I have to introduce to you that this is Songjiang''s young doctor!"


    "He was alone and saved the lives of more than a dozen children."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 397： There are many ways, but you can’t use it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    397


    Spread the word, the audience was quiet.


    Not only Qinhe, but even Qin Lao was stunned. He thought that Ye Feng only healed Liu Zhongguo''s ills. He didn''t know that Ye Feng had saved more than ten children.


    "Holy doctor, can you tell us the name?" The reporter said excitedly.


    "Just call him Master Ye, he doesn''t like to be disturbed." Su Qiyue said.


    "Master Ye, okay." The reporter sighed, disappointed.


    "This reporter, can you tell me what the situation is? I can''t hear clearly." Qin Lao asked embarrassedly next to him. He wanted to know how Ye Feng saved more than a dozen children.


    The reporter then told what happened at that time.


    After listening to the reporter''s narration, the people present changed their faces on May 1st, and then took a breath of breath: "More than a dozen children, their heartbeat has stopped and they can be saved!"


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng with shock.


    Qin He''s mouth twitched.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng with big eyes, all curious about Ye Feng.


    "Ah, where is Dr. Wang, let''s interview Dr. Wang in the past." When the reporter saw Dr. Wang, he pulled the photographer away from here without looking at Qin He.


    Dr. Wang was invited to save the child in the hospital last time.


    After the reporter left, Ye Feng looked at Qin Lao and said quietly: "Take me to sign up."


    "Ah, oh."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Qin Lao regained his consciousness from the shock and quickly agreed. If the reporter said it today, he didn''t know that Ye Feng''s medical skills were so superb. He had done such things and saved more than a dozen. A lost life.


    "Can you tell me, what are those children sick?" Qin Lao asked.


    Qin He also raised his ears.


    He originally thought that Ye Feng was just an ordinary college student, and the subsequent arrival of things completely subverted his cognition.


    Not only is Ye Feng uncommon, he may even be more powerful than him. He was studying abroad, holding a double doctorate degree, majoring in medicine, and was also the master of the Qin family.


    I thought it was invincible, but the result was not as good as Ye Feng.


    Qin He is unwilling.


    So he wanted to know what disease those children had, in case he would cure it.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and then said: "He is poisoned by the poison of flowers, and the poison of the scattered soul flowers."


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Qin Lao is still normal, because he has also seen and treated such things as flower poison, which is not a big problem, but the latter half of the sentence made him stunned and his pupils shrank.


    Qin Lao, who is the most superb of Songjiang''s medical skills, naturally understands what the scattered soul flower is.


    It is a poison in the alchemy world, and its floral fragrance is highly toxic. As soon as it smells, it will die, and there is no way to cure it.


    "Are you serious?" Qin Lao couldn''t believe it, and asked, "Is there a way to undo the floral poison of Soul Blossom?"


    "There are many ways." Ye Feng chuckled.


    "But none of you can use it," he said. The floral fragrance of Soul Blossom hurts mental power. There are many solutions, but people on the earth don''t understand it, only Ye Feng understands it.


    "What are they talking about?" The people around were puzzled.


    They both listened to the conversation between Ye Feng and Qin Lao with their ears closed, and found that they couldn''t understand it at all. What are the scattered soul flowers and the poisons of flowers? They haven''t heard any of them.


    Qin He collapsed a bit.


    Because like everyone else, he couldn''t understand Ye Feng and Qin Lao.


    At this moment, he had the feeling that the books he had read all these years had read the dog.


    Qin Lao signed with Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 398： The medical contest starts, please select a topic

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    398


    "This is your room card." Qin Lao handed a black card to Ye Feng, this is the card of the hotel room, and then he said: "The competition starts in the afternoon, remember to participate."


    "Well, thank you." Ye Feng took the card and turned to leave the registration office.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi, two beautiful girls, Songjiang''s princess and fairy, obediently left behind behind Ye Feng, just like their little daughter-in-law.


    Qin He looked at Ye Feng''s back stiffly and squeezed his fists tightly.


    Liu Yiyi followed Ye Feng. When there were not so many people, she whispered, "Are you really that young doctor?"


    "That''s for sure. I was there that day. I saw Ye Feng rescued those children." Su Qiyue answered for Ye Feng. She held her head high and proud.


    "Oh." Liu Yiyi responded with a hot face.


    Because before, she had said that if Ye Feng was a juvenile doctor, he would be his wife.


    Now think about it carefully.


    She has lost several times, and has been Ye Feng''s little wife two or three times.


    "This is really a stain on Miss Ben''s life." Liu Yiyi thought secretly: "These are not counted, unless I lose him again, I will really be his little wife."


    The pride of Princess Liu, she could never think of it.


    Ye Feng is really Master Ye in the alchemy world.


    in the afternoon.


    The medical competition officially started.


    The first stage of the game is very simple. Everyone goes to the hotel to draw cards. Each card contains information about the hospital and the patient, and there is a time limit. Then the selected person goes to the hospital for treatment.


    Even if it succeeds, it is through the game.


    If there is no success, even if it fails.


    Dozens of hospitals, large and small, in Songjiang Province participated in the competition, so the competition also emphasized luck. If you get lucky and get a cold, you will get a rare disease or even a terminal illness.


    "Ah, it''s great, I got a cold patient."


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    "I wiped it and got a terminally ill patient, how to cure this?" Someone lost.


    Qin He slowly walked towards the lottery box, many people''s eyes fell on him, Qin He''s face with a smile of sunshine, as if it could melt ice and snow.


    Even the receptionist in charge of the lottery was drunk in his smile.


    "Qin He played, what will he draw?"


    Of the five draw boxes, he picked the first one on the left, picked it up and shook it, then reached in and took out a hard card.


    The information of the card immediately appeared on the big screen.


    "Cure a fever patient, this luck, I serve." Everyone looked at Qin He enviously.


    The corner of Qin He''s mouth slightly curled up, revealing a light smile, and then he put away the card and turned around and left. The next one appeared was Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng come on." Su Qiyue squeezed the powder fist.


    Ye Feng nodded and walked slowly, all eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    He passed by Qin He.


    Qin He stopped and looked back at Ye Feng''s back. The smile on his face gradually solidified, and there was a chill in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Feng took a card from Box No. 5.


    Su Qiyue''s tense fists were all clenched, and Liu Yiyi looked at it from a distance, feeling some nervousness for some reason, and some cold sweat in his palm.


    The information of Ye Feng card appears on the big screen.


    In an instant, the audience was silent.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 399： A cool song for Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    399


    "I don''t know why, I want to laugh a little." One person couldn''t help saying.


    Someone laughed and said: "Treat a vegetative, this luck, I take it, hahaha..."


    A smile appeared on Qin He''s face again, he snorted, "Good luck and hope to see you in the next game."


    After reading the information on the card, Ye Feng didn''t frown, but put away the card and turned to leave: "This girl, who may have saved the world in her last life, can let me take action."


    Su Qiyue came to Ye Feng''s side, she grabbed Ye Feng''s hand uneasy, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and murmured: "Ye Feng..."


    Liu Yiyi also frowned, her eyes cold, always looking at the direction of the front desk, and seemed to want to go to the front desk to question.


    "Let''s go and see the patient." Ye Feng smiled and left Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue.


    "It''s really unfortunate that I got a vegetative card."


    People in the hotel lobby are talking.


    "I thought this young man was a dark horse in the game, but the result was unlucky in the first round. There was no difference between being a vegetative and being eliminated directly."


    "I guess he is angry now and wants to tear that patient."


    They are laughing, and Qin He is sneering.


    Vegetative (PVS).


    It is a special human state similar to the living state of plants.


    In addition to retaining some instinctive nerve reflexes and the ability to metabolize matter and energy, cognitive abilities (including the cognition of their own existence) have been completely lost and there is no active activity.


    Also known as vegetative state, irreversible coma.


    The vegetative brainstem still has the function. When delivering nutrients to the body, it can also digest and absorb, and can use these energy to maintain the body''s metabolism, including breathing, heartbeat, blood pressure and so on.


    It can also produce some instinctive reflexes to external stimuli, such as coughing, sneezing, and yawning.


    But the body has no consciousness, consciousness, thinking and other high-level neural activities unique to humans.


    The EEG has a spurious waveform.


    The state of plants is different from that of brain death. Brain death refers to the death of the whole brain including the brain stem. Those with brain death do not breathe spontaneously, and the EEG shows a straight line.


    There is no effective way to treat vegetatives.


    If you draw this card, you will be eliminated.


    Liu Yiyi drove to the city hospital according to the address on the card, and then found the ward where the vegetative was located. A doctor was waiting for him at the door.


    "Doctor, I didn''t expect you to come." This is a man with a mask. "I am the vegetative doctor, hello doctor."


    "Hello." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I have received the notice, I thought you would give up, after all, such a patient is no different from being eliminated, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    The doctor said: "Vegetables, let you be cured within half a month, which is simply impossible."


    Then the doctor said with a sigh: "Actually, the girl''s parents are already ready to give up her because they can''t afford the high medical expenses."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "Perhaps because of this, God can''t see it anymore, let her meet me in the most desperate time. Soon after, she will get out of bed and continue to follow the path of growth."


    The doctor shook his head and smiled, "Let''s go in and see."


    With that said, he opened the door.


    Everything in the ward came into view. A skinny girl was lying on the bed. Her mother was sitting by the bed, full of fatigue, and she was still tirelessly talking about her childhood.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 400： Princess Lius rare concern

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    400


    "Doctors."


    The old woman saw the doctor who came in, her expression struggling, and there was no light in her turbid eyes. She asked, "Doctor, how long can you heal my daughter?"


    "There is good news for you."


    The attending doctor smiled and pointed to Ye Feng standing nearby.


    Said: "In the next period of time, this doctor will take over your daughter''s treatment and it will be free."


    The old woman was startled.


    She couldn''t believe it: "Really so good?"


    "It''s true." The doctor nodded: "Our city hospital will not lie."


    Poof.


    The old woman knelt down and two tears came from her cloudy eyes. "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor."


    Su Qiyue hurried forward to help her, "Get up."


    "I''ll leave it to you here, and the patient is waiting for me, so I will leave first." The attending doctor left this sentence and turned away from the ward.


    The old woman said, at a loss: "Doctor, your kindness, we don''t know how to repay."


    "Tell me, how did your daughter become a vegetable?" Ye Feng asked.


    Acute injury is the most common cause of vegetative diseases.


    Postoperative trauma is the most common, including nontraumatic injuries such as traffic accidents, gunshot wounds and birth injuries.


    Including hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy caused by all kinds of reasons, such as heartbeat, respiratory arrest, suffocation, strangulation, drowning, etc.; various severe persistent hypotension attacks cerebrovascular accidents.


    Such as cerebral hemorrhage, cerebral infarction, subarachnoid hemorrhage, etc.; in addition, there are central nervous system infections, tumors, poisoning, etc.


    As soon as the old woman was startled, she started talking.


    "My daughter''s junior at Songjiang University of Science and Technology, because her family is more difficult, so she usually goes out to work." The old woman choked.


    "Just a month ago, she went to work in KTV, just to look at the bar, but it was fought by a rich second generation, my daughter resisted, and was slapped by the rich second generation, and the result slammed into the head... "


    She couldn''t talk anymore and started crying.


    "I understand, you go, I will cure your daughter." Ye Feng said.


    "really?"


    The old woman''s eyes brightened and then dimmed again: "But the doctor said that this disease is difficult to cure."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Su Qiyue sent the old woman out of the hospital.


    "It''s such a poor child." Liu Yiyi stood next to the bed and looked at the skinny girl lying on the bed.


    Because of malnutrition, the girls at this time had dry and rough hair at the waist, and their skin was wrinkled due to lack of water, and the whole person was very thin.


    She has a height of one and seven meters, but it looks like a skeleton.


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite. If she is healthy, she must be a beautiful girl, but she looks a little scary in bed now.


    Ye Feng stood by the hospital bed and swept her with her energy.


    "Something interesting." He smiled.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Do you have a way?"


    "I can help you bring in some experts who are skilled in the vegetative field." Liu Yiyi said: "No matter how, I will intervene in this competition. I don''t believe they dare to give me Liu''s face."


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and smiled, saying: "Relax, this little problem is nothing to me."


    "Do you think I care about you, hum, just don''t want you to lose too badly, lose in the first round." Liu Yiyi hummed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 401： Lin Yiyao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    401


    "You go to see a doctor quickly, you still have a mood to laugh at me."


    "You go help me prepare some silver needles back." Ye Feng said.


    "Humph, help you this time." Liu Yiyi turned to leave the ward and asked someone to prepare the silver needle.


    Ye Feng sat alone in the ward.


    He looked at the girl lying on the bed and smiled and said, "You are lucky, you met me."


    According to the results of mental observation just now, the girl''s physical condition is already very fragile, malnutrition is a cause, and lack of exercise is also a cause.


    Long-term inactivity has a great impact on people''s lives, which will not only cause physical problems, but also cause psychological problems.


    Insufficient blood in the chest cavity leads to a further reduction in heart and lung function.


    Long-term immobility can cause muscle aches, stiff neck and headache and dizziness.


    It reduces the blood volume of the whole body''s blood vessels, reduces heart function, aggravates heart disease in the middle-aged and elderly people, and causes arteriosclerosis, coronary heart disease and hypertension and other diseases in advance.


    It is easy to cause gastrointestinal motility to slow down, digestive glands secrete less digestive juice, and loss of appetite and other symptoms, and increase people''s abdominal distension, constipation, indigestion and other digestive system symptoms.


    It will lead to psychological depression, ignorance of the nameless fire, and poor mental state.


    Insufficient blood supply to the brain leads to reduced oxygen and nutrients in the brain, aggravates human fatigue, insomnia, memory loss and increases the likelihood of developing Alzheimer''s disease.


    Life is movement, this is true.


    Ye Feng has a way to treat her. For him, vegetative is a mental problem.


    What he should do now is to get the girl''s body back to normal.


    Su Qiyue is back.


    "Ye Feng, how is this girl doing?" Su Qiyue looked sympathetically at the **** the bed.


    "Can cure."


    Ye Feng stood up and said, "You go back and make a little meat porridge, which will be rotten and easy to digest."


    "Good." Su Qiyue left here.


    Ye Feng found a nurse and asked the nurse to take care of the girl first. Then he found the attending doctor and asked for information about the girl.


    Lin Yiyao, female, 19 years old.


    "Give up if you can''t. It is not shameful to give up when you encounter this kind of patient." The attending doctor said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled, not much to say, but left the hospital, he found Guan Zhong.


    "Master Ye, why are you here?" Guan Zhong was surprised.


    "I saw you on TV." Guan Zhong said: "I know about your participation in the medical contest, and you get such a patient, I still advise you to give up."


    "There is no cure at all, it will only waste time."


    Guan Zhong said: "I can find the organizer of the competition and interfere in this competition."


    "Without the courage to meet the difficulties, it is difficult to achieve great cause." Ye Feng smiled, leaving a stunned Guan Zhong, selected a few herbs, and then thrown into the alchemy furnace alchemy.


    He left with three green elixirs.


    On the way back to the hospital, Ye Feng passed a TV shop where the live broadcast of the medical contest was held.


    "Dear viewers, three hours have passed from the beginning of the competition to the present. Some doctors have passed this round of competition."


    The reporter said to the camera: "Especially Master Qin''s family, he only took half an hour to restore the health of a fever patient. It is really too powerful. The following is his interview."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 402： Is Ye Feng about to lose

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    402


    As soon as the picture changed, Qin He appeared in the camera.


    "Master Qin, everyone says you are the dark horse of this competition, do you have anything to say?"


    Qin He smiled softly, and the gentle smile made the female reporters blush. "I''m not exaggerating to say that this time the champion of the competition is none other than me."


    "So domineering, so handsome."


    A few girls behind Ye Feng cried out, and compared to a few girls, Ye Feng just smiled indifferently, not caring at all.


    The camera turned back to the reporter.


    "Master Qin is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. No one can match this momentum."


    The reporter said: "When it comes to the dark horse of the competition, there is another one that I have to mention, that is Master Ye, who has the title of young magician. The cards he draws are a bit regretful."


    "Let''s go and interview him."


    The screen turns.


    The snow-white ward appeared in the camera, but Ye Feng was not seen.


    "Master Ye is not here."


    Turning the camera back to the reporter, she said with a smile: "It seems that Master Ye has given up on this patient, but it is normal for Master Ye to be away. After all, it is the same as being eliminated after getting such a patient."


    Seeing this picture, several girls despised.


    "It''s really **** to give up the patient and escape."


    "What kind of juvenile doctor is it? It''s really stupid. Compared with Master Qin, it''s really a reptile on the ground."


    "Which Master Ye Ye, it''s better to get rid of it. It''s disgusting to abandon the patient."


    Listening to these words, Ye Feng raised her lips slightly, showing a playful smile, and then left.


    When he returned to the hospital, Liu Yiyi had already returned. She saw Ye Feng and hurriedly came over. "Just now a reporter has come and thought you gave up this game."


    "Don''t care about them." Ye Feng smiled, "What about the silver needle I want?"


    Liu Yiyi took out a small bag and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng opened the packet and immediately saw the four or fifty silver needles with different lengths.


    "You did a very good job." Ye Feng came to Lin Yiyao to sit down, took out a silver needle, and then attached it to the silver needle with spiritual power, disinfection and sterilization, and at the same time gave the silver needle an extraordinary ability.


    "Will you still be acupuncture?" Liu Yiyi was surprised.


    Acupuncture is a unique treatment for diseases in China. It is a medical technique of "treating internally and externally".


    It is through the conduction effect of meridians and acupoints, and the application of certain operating methods to treat systemic diseases.


    Ye Feng stabbed twenty-three silver needles on Lin Yiyao''s body and stood up. He said quietly: "There is nothing in this world that can stiffen me Ye Feng."


    He took out an elixir and put it into Lin Yiyao''s small mouth.


    The main effect of this medicine is to warm the body''s organs, greatly increasing Lin Yiyao''s body activity and accelerating the recovery speed.


    And the elixir made by Ye Feng is not sent with water.


    "What are you stuffing her directly, she won''t swallow, you are not afraid of choking her." Liu Yiyi said quickly.


    "An elixir, the entrance melts," Ye Feng answered.


    The silver needle stabbed in Lin Yiyao''s body shivered slightly, and Liu Yiyi was looking at surprise. Ye Feng then said: "You go to find the rich second generation, he is the reason why this person is unconscious."


    "Oh, I see." Liu Yiyi nodded and left the ward.


    Soon after Liu Yiyi left, Su Qiyue came here with an insulated lunch box.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 403： It turns out that the rich second generation is Tang Liang

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    403


    Ye Feng received the needle and said to Su Qiyue: "You will not feed, let the nurse come."


    "Okay." Su Qiyue called the nurse.


    After letting Lin Yiyao eat, Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng and asked curiously: "Ye Feng, what should I do next?"


    "Her body is fragile, let her body recover first." Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and smiled: "I''m going to trouble you, you have to cook meat porridge every day."


    Su Qiyue shook his head, "It won''t be hard to help you."


    In the next ten days, Ye Feng repeated these things, giving Lin Yiyao acupuncture every day, and let Su Qiyue boil nutritious meat porridge for her.


    Moreover, Su Qiyue often went to the hospital to take care of Lin Yiyao.


    "I don''t know where the vixen went. Ye Feng said she was in trouble and it was not easy."


    Liu Yiyi is helping Ye Feng find the rich second generation.


    She brought Zhang Ming and the bodyguard to the KTV where Lin Yiyao had an accident. This KTV was not very famous, so when Liu Yiyi came here, the boss hurried out to greet him.


    The boss is a middle-aged man who is somewhat obese.


    He was terrified, "Welcome Miss Liu."


    "No." Liu Yiyi walked to the living room, glanced around, and then said directly: "Not long ago, a girl was caught by the rich second generation here, but something went wrong."


    She asked in a cold voice: "Tell me, who is that rich second generation?"


    The boss is shaking.


    "It''s Tang Liang. I wasn''t here that day. I don''t know what happened." The boss wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "If I were here, I wouldn''t let this happen."


    "So, what did you do after that?" Liu Yiyi smiled.


    The boss froze at once.


    "Take out 100,000 and give that girl compensation." Liu Yiyi said coldly.


    The boss''s heart was bleeding, he was unwilling, but when Liu Yiyi''s cold eyes, he finally spit out four words in his mouth: "I understand."


    He gave 100,000 to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi said: "Give me all the information of Tang Liang."


    The boss immediately took out Tang Liang''s information and showed it to Liu Yiyi. After reading it, Liu Yiyi gave him a cold look. "If the female employee here is involved again, I think, you know the result."


    "I know I know."


    The boss nodded in a hurry, as if it was garlic pounding, and his head appeared phantom.


    Liu Yiyi left KTV.


    "Miss, where are you going now?" Zhang Ming asked.


    Liu Yiyi said: "Songjiang University of Science and Technology, Tang Liang is inside."


    Tang Liang is one of Lin Tao''s men.


    In the previous school games, Lin Tao also asked Tang Liang to deal with Ye Feng, but all sports were crushed by Ye Feng, so he framed Ye Feng with stimulants, but instead he was spotted by Su Qiyue.


    On a dark night with a dark wind, he was also shot into the hospital by Su Qiyue.


    Liu Yiyi came to Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    "It''s Princess Liu."


    Liu Yiyi was dazzling, and attracted many boys'' eyes as soon as she appeared. "How come this time, Su Xianzi didn''t appear with her."


    "She still has bodyguards behind her." Someone was surprised.


    "What does Liu Gong do?"


    Liu Yiyi walked in front of a boy and asked, "Where is Tang Liang?"


    "Ah? Ah, Tang Liang." The boy was so flattered that the whole person was stunned, and he was all about to stand up. He said intermittently: "It''s class 3, and now it''s class 301."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yiyi thanked her and turned to leave.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 404： Go to the top of life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    404


    "Princess Liu said thank you to me, I can blow a year." This boy will faint.


    Liu Yiyi came to the classroom where Tang Liang was.


    It is now a large classroom, so there is no class or teacher. Liu Yiyi took Zhang Ming and others and walked in directly. She looked around.


    Asked: "Who is Tang Liang?"


    brush.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Yiyi.


    Then the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Liang''s body, and Tang Liang looked at Liu Yiyi somewhat confused, and slowly stood up.


    Liu Yiyi saw Tang Liang standing up and walked slowly over.


    Talk quietly below.


    "Why did Princess Liu suddenly come to Tang Liang?"


    "Did Princess Liu fall? Be convinced by the sports genius?"


    "No, no, Su Xianzi followed Ye Feng. Now if Princess Liu also has a heart, what''s the point of me living?"


    Tang Liang''s heart moved when he heard the words around him, feeling that it was very possible, so he looked forward to Liu Yiyi, who was approaching.


    He smiled and asked: "Princess Liu, are you looking for me?"


    Tang Liang felt that Liu Yiyi must have come to him to confess.


    As the princess of Songjiang, Liu Yiyi is Bai Fumei, but it is still the most perfect and powerful Bai Fumei in Songjiang Province.


    If you can get Liu Yiyi''s enthusiasm, it is to reach the peak of life.


    Tang Liang seemed to see that day.


    His smile grew brighter.


    But at the next moment, his expected confession did not appear, but Liu Yiyi slapped.


    Snapped¡­


    Liu Yiyi slapped on Tang Liang''s face.


    With a crisp sound, Tang Liang flew out in a spin, and then fell to the ground, half of his right face swelled up. Tang Liang was confused by this slap.


    "take away."


    Liu Yiyi turned and left.


    When Zhang Ming waved his hands, the two bodyguards stepped forward to catch Tang Liang''s left and right hands, preparing to take him away.


    It was quiet on Thursday and looked at this scene in shock.


    "let me go."


    Tang Liang struggled. After all, he exercised very well, so his physical strength was good, so he struggled out of the hands of two bodyguards, looked at Liu Yiyi, and scolded: "What are you crazy?"


    The two bodyguards will step forward to catch Tang Liang, but Liu Yiyi says: "Wait."


    The bodyguard returned to Liu Yiyi.


    "Give me an explanation." Tang Liang looked at Liu Yiyi.


    "Not long ago, you fancy a **** KTV, because the other party resisted, and was injured and became a vegetative." Liu Yiyi smiled on her face, "I came to you for her, this explanation, how?"


    Tang Liang froze.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the eyes of everyone around Tang Liang changed.


    Full of contempt and disgust.


    "It turns out that he is such a person, really disgusting."


    Tang Liang''s face darkened, he took a step back, and then said straightforwardly: "I think she is her blessing. She doesn''t know what to do and resists, she deserves to be a vegetative."


    "And working in that kind of place is not what I bought. It''s still deserved to pretend to be tall in front of me."


    Liu Yiyi smiled coldly: "In this case, I will take you away, it is your blessing."


    "Well, I don''t want to go, no one can be tough." Tang Liang said: "I have been specially trained to fight, you may not be my opponent."


    Tang Liang''s face was proud.


    Since he was beaten by Su Qiyue last time, he has been cruel, and he has continued to exercise himself. He has finally become stronger. Tang Liang feels that he can fight again if he sees Su Qiyue again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 405： Boy, are you alive?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    405


    He scorned Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Zhang Ming next to him and said quietly, "Put up the pistol."


    "Okay, miss." Zhang Ming put the ordinary pistol back again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the classroom changed his face, and even Tang Liang''s face was pale.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Tang Liang and smiled, "I don''t have to waste bullets for you, I''m enough."


    Her right foot was a little lighter on the ground, and the person was like an out-of-string arrow. In a flash, she crossed a distance of three meters and came to Tang Liang in front of her, and then took a palm shot.


    Tang Liang only had time to shrink his pupils.


    His body couldn''t respond at all, because Liu Yiyi was too fast.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    Tang Liang''s body flew out at once, like a shell, hitting a wall two meters away, and then hit the ground, shaking and convulsing.


    "take away."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t look at Tang Liang, turned around and left.


    The two bodyguards recovered from the shock and hurried up to drag Tang Liang away.


    Until Liu Yiyi left, the people in the classroom reacted, recalling the picture just now, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and his face was pale.


    "Ye Feng, I caught that person. Where did I take it?" Liu Yiyi left the school and called Ye Feng.


    "Hospital." Ye Feng said.


    Soon, Liu Yiyi took Tang Liang to the hospital and threw it directly into the ward.


    Tang Liang was awakened by this fall, and he looked around with confusion, then saw Ye Feng sitting next to him, and Su Qiyue standing not far away.


    "It turns out to be you." Su Qiyue''s eyes froze.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Tang Liang asked, as he climbed up from the ground with his chest covered, standing far away from Liliyi.


    "Pay medical expenses, then apologize." Ye Feng stood up and answered.


    Tang Liang refused and said coldly: "If I say no, you are kidnapping, I can call the police."


    "Then you have to be ready to go to prison." Liu Yiyi said with a smile beside him.


    Tang Liang was startled.


    "You can not lose money and apologize." Ye Feng smiled, "but I will turn you into a vegetable."


    Tang Liang turned pale, glanced at Liu Yiyi next to him, and Su Qiyue not far away, he finally said: "The medical expenses, right, I''ll pay it."


    "This is the second, you have to kneel next to her bed and apologize, and then compensate 100,000." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Tang Liang scolded: "You just let me die."


    "But I have a way to make you die better than life." Ye Feng smiled lightly, flexing his fingers, and a silver needle stuck on Tang Liang''s right leg.


    Poof.


    Tang Liang''s right leg softened and knelt on the ground.


    His face suddenly turned white, because Tang Liang felt that his right leg was out of control as if it didn''t exist. Tang Liang looked at Ye Feng and suddenly lost his voice: "What did you do to me."


    "Give you a chance to sort out the language." Ye Feng said.


    "You tell me first, what did you do to me?" Tang Liang asked.


    Ye Feng smiled and flicked again, two silver needles stabbed in Tang Liang''s left and right hands.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said calmly, "Send him back."


    Tang Liangmeng was shocked, and he found that his hands could not move. It felt the same as his right foot. It seemed to be broken and non-existent. He was sent back like this, so that he might as well die.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 406： Ye Feng no one likes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Tang Liang''s sports talent is very high, he is an all-round athlete in school, and his future goals are also directed at national athletes, if his hands and feet are abandoned by Ye Feng.


    Then it is even cruel than killing him.


    "I lost money, and I apologize." Tang Liang hurriedly shouted: "I know something is wrong, please beg me to let me go."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, and the silver needle flew out of Tang Liang''s right arm and right leg, and fell back into his hand, but he did not take out the silver needle in his left hand.


    "Bring the money in half an hour, I will recover you, the opportunity is in your hands." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "No, it''s enough to wait ten minutes for me." Tang Liang shouted, and then ran towards the outside. Then, after more than ten minutes, he hurried back.


    "I made up for the medical expenses owed." Tang Liang gasped, holding up a check, said: "There are 100,000 yuan, which is my compensation."


    Su Qiyue took the check and said coldly, "Apologize."


    Tang Liang apologized to Lin Yiyao, very seriously.


    After that, Ye Feng withdrew the last silver needle, and Tang Liang was grateful to leave the hospital.


    Clap.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened, and several reporters and photographers rushed in. As soon as he saw Ye Feng, he immediately walked in front of Ye Feng, and the camera was all aimed at Ye Feng.


    "You are Master Ye. It has been almost half a month now, half a month before the end of the first round, and now half of the people have completed the game."


    A reporter plugged the microphone into Ye Feng''s mouth and asked, "Do you think you can complete this game?"


    "Listening to others saying that you have given up, don''t you think there is such a back-to-medical ethics?"


    "This is a vegetable, can you heal me?"


    "Are you really capable of healing?"


    "Don''t you think you have a bad life and get this kind of patient?"


    Several reporters are asking, throwing out several questions at once, are all questioning Ye Feng.


    They didn''t like Ye Feng at all. After all, he was too young, and he also encountered a vegetative patient. Vegetatives have no cure.


    "Master Ye..."


    The door opened again, and Qin Lao came in.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said slowly: "Give up, this kind of patient can''t be cured at all, even if there is, there will be no effect within a month."


    "You are still young, and you can wait a few years for the next competition."


    Qin Lao''s voice just fell, and another voice rang out outside the door.


    "Yeah, give it up, I really have to wait until the end of a month, when I can''t cure it at that time, I am really embarrassed."


    It was Qin He''s voice, and he walked in slowly, with a sunny smile on his face.


    "It is the heavyweight player of the medical contest, Master Qin!"


    Seeing Qin He appear, several reporters were very surprised and hurried up to interview Qin He. "Master Qin, what do you think or feel about this first round of competition?"


    Qin He looked at the camera and smiled indifferently: "It''s too simple. It took me less than half a day to complete the game.


    "Master Qin, what do you think of this Master Ye?" a reporter asked.


    "No opinion, bad life, and met me." Qin He shrugged, said indifferently, but his tone was full of contempt for Ye Feng.


    Several reporters were stunned and wanted to ask more.


    A sweet drink rang here.


    "Enough is enough, you have to speak, please go out. This is a ward, not a utility room." Su Qiyue looked at these people coldly and shouted, "If you don''t go out, don''t blame me for it."


    "You are not qualified to evaluate Ye Feng. He said that if he can cure this girl, he will definitely be cured."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 407： Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue said bluntly: "If you continue to chatter here, I will report your intervention in the competition and ask Ye Feng to re-select the patients."


    Several people were startled.


    Qin He''s mouth twitched, then he laughed and said, "Give you a face."


    He turned and left.


    When he walked to the door, Qin He looked sideways and gave an indifferent chuckle to Ye Feng, saying: "Good luck and success, I don''t want to be too boring in the next game."


    Qin He left the ward.


    A few reporters glanced at Ye Feng and sneered. "If you don''t do well, you can say that it''s not good, and the vegetatives don''t worry about the noise. They come to catch people. What kind of dark horses are rumours."


    Then the reporter also left the ward.


    Qin Lao finally left, he also looked at Ye Feng and said: "Considering my words, sometimes it is not shameful to give up, you have to learn to do what you can."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently: "This disease can''t help me."


    Hearing Ye Feng say this, Qin Lao shook his head, sighed, and then turned away.


    He finally looked at Ye Feng with disbelief.


    "Don''t worry about them, Ye Feng, come on, I believe you can definitely cure this girl." Su Qiyue''s ward door closed, and then said.


    Liu Yiyi nodded beside her and said proudly; "You are fighting for some anger, you must treat her well, and I will not help you so hard to help you."


    Ye Feng smiled, he looked at the two of them, "Just trust me."


    After nearly half a month of rehabilitation, Lin Yiyao''s body recovered very well, not as thin as before, and his hair color was much better.


    Su Qiyue also bathes her every day.


    "Go back and give it to the nurse here." Ye Feng said.


    night.


    Ye Feng came to the top of Yunwu Mountain, sitting on a clean big stone, and a small gathering around him.


    Yunwu Mountain is one of the most intense places in Songjiang.


    Therefore, when he put the Xiaojuling array in place, the aura was immediately gathered, and the rich aura gradually formed a layer of indifferent white mist.


    Ye Feng was naked.


    Sitting in this little gathering spirit array, bathed in these auras. Haoyue hangs in the air, Ye Feng is bathed in the moonlight, and he wants to serve the third strong soul.


    His skin is full of luster.


    Fluorescence circulates on it, like crystal jasper, and the short hair grows at a rapid rate, grows to the waist in a few seconds, and is blown by the night wind, like a mortal magic.


    But these are the states of his cultivation.


    If he wants, these fluorescences can be put away and become just like ordinary people.


    The silver light sprinkled on Yunwu Mountain, as if it were covered with silver yarn, it was very beautiful. At the same time, the bright moonlight also sprinkled on Ye Feng''s body.


    The silver light immediately turned gently on him.


    Ye Feng started to practice the exercises.


    He began to absorb the aura between the heavens and the earth, and a white mist appeared, hiding his body in it, in which there was a small current and a slight thunder.


    Ye Feng quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    At this time, he could clearly feel everything in his body, the appearance of blood flowing on his body, and the things within 15 meters around him.


    Every grass and every tree is very clear.


    Wow


    It was now that Ye Feng opened his eyes, a purple lightning burst from his eyes, splitting the white mist, and his hand turned over, and a brilliant medicine with colorful lights appeared in his hands.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 408： Ready to save

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It is the third powerful soul.


    As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he took the medicine.


    boom!


    A loud noise suddenly came from his body.


    Next second.


    A suffocating pain rushed into Ye Feng''s head, as if there was a lightning burst in his mind, it felt like someone was hitting his head with a hammer.


    A headache!


    Because this is the third time Ye Feng has taken Zhuangshendan, the effect this time is on the original fifteen range, and the range is increased again.


    Therefore, it has to suffer several times more pain than last time. At this time, his aching teeth were shaking and his body was wet with cold sweat.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    The body shivered violently.


    but in the meanwhile.


    The light on his head also radiated, and at the same time, Ye Feng''s perception improved, and he could see clearly everything on his body, the powerful beating heart, and the blood rushing rapidly.


    not only that.


    Around, fifteen meters away, it began to gradually become clearer, and all the wind and grass could feel clearly.


    If it is an ordinary person.


    This kind of pain can kill people. Even if you are a cultivator, there is certainly no way to withstand this kind of pain.


    But Ye Feng resisted.


    As Emperor Ye Tian, ??this pain was nothing to him, and he could withstand it completely. The pain he had endured in the course of a thousand years was far beyond this moment.


    That''s all coming, what is this?


    After a moment.


    The light on his head finally disappeared gradually.


    As the light disappeared, the white mist covering Ye Feng slowly dissipated.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    A burst of purple light flashed on the top of the mountain, overshadowed the moonlight and illuminated the top of the mountain.


    Ye Feng''s eyes became extremely bright, and a purple flame was burning in his eyes.


    If you look closely, there is purple lightning around the purple fire.


    His perception improved again, and all the surrounding grass and trees appeared in his mind.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, and in the dark, his eyes looked like two floating purple flames.


    Even in the dark, Ye Feng can see the villa on the mountainside.


    Qiang-


    A red ray of light ripped through the darkness, the red dagger, which was spinning around Ye Feng. The dagger at this time is different from the previous appearance.


    There is a red flame burning on the blade!


    The short sword spins and slashes towards the tree more than ten meters away.


    The dagger flashed by.


    The big tree couldn''t hold it alone, and it stood there. After the dagger flashed, it seemed to be safe, but a moment later, the top half of it shuddered.


    Immediately afterwards, the upper part of it slipped slowly.


    Rumble...


    It fell to the ground and was cut directly by the short sword. The cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Twenty meters."


    Ye Feng measured the distance, and a smile appeared on his face. This was another breakthrough and sublimation of spiritual strength, from the original 15 meters to 20 meters.


    Moreover, the ability of the imperial guard has also been breakthrough, and the weight has been increased from the original 15kg to 20kg.


    what does this mean?


    Even if the bullet comes, Ye Feng can change its trajectory!


    "Mental power broke through again." Ye Feng stood up and smiled indifferently.


    Ye Feng''s mental strength is now amazing. It would be very easy to rescue Lin Yiyao.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 409： Lin Yiyaos spiritual world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    409


    In the villa.


    Su Qiyue found Liu Yiyi, who was watching TV in the living room, and asked, "Dick, have you seen Ye Feng? After dinner, he disappeared."


    "I don''t know." Liu Yiyi said.


    "It''s dark all day, where will he go?" Su Qiyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, recalling that for nearly half a month, she guessed: "Maybe Ye Feng is under too much pressure and went out to relax."


    Then she looked at Liu Yiyi.


    Su Qiyue said: "You have performed better this time. Ye Feng is already under great pressure. Don''t bother him."


    "Miss Ben Bingxue is clever. It''s almost the same to solve problems for him. Do you think I''m going to annoy him like you?" Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a disdainful glance.


    At this time, Ye Feng came back.


    "Ye Feng, you are back." Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up and he greeted him immediately.


    Thinking of the guess just now, Su Qiyue said softly: "Ye Feng, don''t put too much pressure on you during this time. You just need to do your best. We believe you can cure her."


    "Just trust me." Ye Feng smiled.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at the two not far away and continued to watch TV.


    the next day.


    In the early morning, Ye Feng came to the hospital alone.


    Lin Yiyao was still lying on the hospital bed with no signs of awakening, but his body looked much better, his cheeks were rosy, and his waist hair was smooth and black.


    She is very pretty.


    Lying on the hospital bed, she was like a princess, the legendary sleeping beauty.


    Ye Feng took out the silver needle and stabbed her.


    Then, he closed the door of the ward with a secret method to avoid someone coming in to disturb him.


    After doing all this, Ye Feng sat by the hospital bed, extended his right hand, and pointed at Lin Yiyao''s forehead, a purple light flashed across the room.


    Ye Feng''s eyes closed, and he fixed his position.


    His spiritual power entered Lin Yiyao''s spiritual world.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the vegetative is the one who has a mental problem and itinerary, which is the case with Lin Yiyao. She is lost in the spiritual world she made.


    You have to rely on your own efforts or external help to recover.


    Ye Feng wants Lin Yiyao to wake up.


    It is necessary to enter Lin Yiyao''s spiritual world and wake her up or rescue her.


    Ye Feng appeared in a hazy world. There was a white mist here, and there was nothing around it. The white mist blocked the line of sight, just like it was when the world was born.


    This is the protection mechanism of Lin Yiyao''s spiritual world, which can make the invaders lost here.


    Unfortunately, the person who came was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked towards the front, and soon saw a doorway.


    Crossing this doorway is Lin Yiyao''s spiritual world. As long as he rescues Lin Yiyao back inside, Lin Yiyao can be awakened from the vegetative state.


    Ye Feng walked towards the doorway, which glowed with white light, but his footsteps never stopped.


    Just walked in...


    Lin Yiyao is working as a bartender in KTV.


    At this time, Tang Liang came, he brought a few friends here to sing, but when paying the money, he saw Lin Yiyao looks beautiful, so he moved on other thoughts.


    "Little sister, how about singing a song with us?"


    Tang Liang leaned his hands on the bar, tilted one foot, and smiled and asked Lin Yiyao, who was nervous, "We can give you a tip, and we have to play and make money. It''s worth it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 410： This is a lively girl

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    410


    "No." Lin Yiyao shook his head and refused.


    "You just don''t give face to a few of us?" The smile on Tang Liang''s face disappeared at once, replaced by coldness and seriousness of the fierce calendar.


    Lin Yiyao hurriedly said: "You misunderstood this guest."


    "Then sing with us, rest assured, we will give you money." Tang Liang said coldly.


    "Dare to refuse, I will make you unable to stay here." Tang Liang sneered: "You can try, I said to do it."


    Lin Yiyao was stunned, and then her eyes flashed resolutely, saying, "No, I will resign."


    "Oh, there is a little temper, I like it." Tang Liang smiled.


    "Come with me and sing with us." He held out his hand and caught him towards Lin Yiyao. He is an all-round person who wants to catch an unarmed and weak girl. It''s very simple.


    Snapped.


    A hand stretched out from the side and caught Tang Liang''s half-stretched hand.


    Tang Liang was stunned, Lin Yiyao was also stunned.


    The two looked sideways and saw Ye Feng. He didn''t know when to show up here. He held a glass of wine in his right hand and Tang Liang''s hand in his left.


    "Ye Feng." Tang Liang''s heart jumped.


    Ye Feng looked sideways, looking at the surprised Tang Liang, then slowly put down the wine and slapped it on his stomach.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Tang Liang flew out all over the body, shot it against the wall, then bounced off and smashed a table.


    "Cough..."


    Tang Liang curled up on the ground and shivered while holding his belly, just like a cooked prawn.


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yiyao, who was full of shock, leaving three words of peace: "Follow me."


    He turned and left.


    Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng''s back, and suddenly felt that it was a bit sullen, like a general, and at the same time felt Ye Feng''s back glowing.


    The KTV entrance was glowing with white light, and Lin Yiyao watched Ye Feng''s back disappear in the white light.


    She followed subconsciously.


    Lin Yiyao walked out of the door and saw Ye Feng standing not far away.


    She just reacted, flashing her bright eyes, and asked, "Who are you, why should you help me, and you are so powerful, can you teach me?"


    "My name is Ye Feng." Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Ye Feng..." Lin Yiyao thought for a while, then said with a smile: "I haven''t heard of it, yes, let''s leave here first, otherwise someone will come to you for trouble."


    She took Ye Feng''s hand and left here.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, just looked at her back, her mouth slightly raised, and she was really a lively girl.


    Ye Feng stopped when passing by the park.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yiyao also stopped and turned back, looking at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Follow me." He said calmly.


    Lin Yiyao''s pretty face blushed, "What are you talking about, I don''t know you yet, what will go back with you."


    "You are now a vegetative." Ye Feng said slowly: "This is your spiritual world, I am just a ray of spirit, come in and take you out of here and return to reality."


    "You are not human!" Lin Yiyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly rounded.


    Then she laughed, "Friend, you wouldn''t have seen it on TV. I thought it was fake. In fact, this is the real world, and you can still feel the temperature of the sun."


    Ye Feng did not speak. He knew that Lin Yiyao still did not trust him.


    After all, this kind of thing is unbelievable.


    If only Lin Yiyao left voluntarily to leave here, Ye Feng had already stunned her and left, without such trouble.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 411： Trouble is coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    411


    "Brother, watch less TV and read more books." Lin Yiyao patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile, and then said: "Soon, you will believe what I said."


    Then, Ye Feng turned and left.


    Lin Yiyao was also a pity. She waved with Ye Feng and said, "Good luck."


    Then she went home.


    "It''s really interesting today. I even met a martial arts master. I didn''t expect those martial arts masters to be real." She didn''t find it strange to think about KTV.


    She smiled: "Unfortunately, my brain is not very easy to use, and said that this is my spiritual world, how is this possible?"


    At night, Haoyue was empty, and there was no one on the street.


    Ye Feng stood on the roof of the house, under the bright moon, like the gods of the world, looking at everything around him.


    This is Lin Yiyao''s spiritual world.


    When I heard what Ye Feng said today, her spirit was awake a little, and a situation appeared, Lin Yiyao''s spirit was awakened in her own spiritual world.


    There can only be one of the two.


    Therefore, Lin Yiyao''s spiritual world will initiate a protective mechanism to eliminate Lin Yiyao''s spirit.


    This is the situation in the deserted street now.


    óùóù¡ª¡ª


    Two black shadows like humans, passing by the moonlight like water, they are either no one or a black shadow, more agile than a cheetah, and more fierce than a hungry wolf, a pair of eyes flashing green light.


    They came to kill Lin Yiyao, and now they are walking towards Lin Yiyao''s house.


    Lin Yiyao is sleeping.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a shock, felt a chill, and then woke up.


    "Toilet..." She was sleepy.


    Wearing pink pajamas, he touched the black and walked towards the toilet.


    But as soon as she walked to the door of the room, she saw two green lights in the darkness not far from the corner. Lin Yiyao came awake all at once and looked at the two floating green lights in surprise.


    "What is this, still moving." She puzzled.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the moonlight poured down from the window, shining on the green light.


    Lin Yiyao was stunned, and all his hair was blown up, and a chill came from her feet.


    "Ghost!"


    She yelled, turned around and ran towards the gate.


    "Roar." A roar sounded, and the black figure flew towards Lin Yiyao at once.


    "Help!"


    Lin Yiyao throws whatever he catches.


    The shadow was smashed into the head by a stool, and stopped at once, the footsteps were still shaking, and he was really smashed.


    Lin Yiyao hurriedly opened the door and ran out.


    "Roar." Black Shadow snarled and chased out.


    There was no one on the street. Lin Yiyao was almost scared to cry when she saw this scene. Before she was sure to run over there, another roar came from her left.


    Lin Yiyao looked sideways and his legs softened at once.


    Another shadow!


    She sat on the ground all at once, her legs were shaking and she couldn''t stand up.


    The two shadows came slowly, the green light in their eyes flickered, they opened their mouths, and the big energy stuffed into one''s head, and the snow-white teeth shone with cold light.


    "Help!"


    Lin Yiyao yelled.


    Ye Feng was standing on the roof of the house behind her, her hand caught in the void, and a big snow-white bow appeared in his hand.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 412： You want to help me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    412


    Ye Feng Zhang bowed his arrow.


    When it pulled away the bow and arrow, the long bow awoke. It emitted a soft white light. Both Dragon Shadow and Phoenix Shadow hovered over the bow and arrow, accompanied by bursts of thunder and sounded Long Yin and Feng Ming.


    All this happened only in a moment.


    Ye Feng loosed his hand, and a white electric light flew out of his hand.


    This is a bow and arrow transformed by Ye Feng, which contains aura. For the sake of terror, it will not be weaker than the shell. It can even be compared with the shell. The speed is enough to be comparable to the bullet.


    "Roar."


    A black shadow opened the big mouth of the blood basin and flew towards Lin Yiyao.


    "Ah!" Lin Yiyao exclaimed in horror, watching the black shadow be about to pounce on her.


    This is the time.


    sieve!


    An electric light came from the sky and shot through the shadow.


    The grisly black shadow was nailed to the ground by Ye Feng, and then exploded, turning into a black air.


    Lin Yiyao was stunned, and the other shadow was also a meal.


    Immediately, the black shadow looked towards the roof behind Lin Yiyao and saw Ye Feng standing under the moonlight.


    "Roar¡­"


    It snarled, but just opened his mouth, Ye Feng''s second arrow came over, still a flash of light, shot from the shadow of the shadow, and shot out from the back of his head.


    boom--


    Dark Shadow''s head exploded.


    Its body fell to the ground and dissipated into a mass of black gas.


    Lin Yiyao turned around and saw Ye Feng standing on the roof of the building, suddenly stunned.


    Because she saw that Ye Feng was standing under the moonlight, and the moonlight like water sprinkled on him, as if putting him in silver, just like the gods of the world.


    At this time, Ye Feng was looking at her with a smile on her lips.


    Lin Yiyao couldn''t help it, and fell in love with it.


    It seemed that I saw a figure, a figure standing on top of the earth, which cut off the figure from the past to the present.


    This figure came from the sky when she was the most helpless!


    Ye Feng jumped down, and he had already put away the Sunbow, so Lin Yiyao didn''t see it.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Yiyao came back, staggering up from the ground, and then said, ¡°Go back to the house first, and then go back to the house, I¡¯ll calm down.¡±


    She walked into the house, turned on the light, glanced at the living room, and was relieved when she was safe.


    "Grumbling..."


    Lin Yiyao took a sip of water.


    She looked at Ye Feng for a while, and then slowly said, "This is really fake. Am I really a vegetative?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Although what happened tonight is incredible, I won''t be able to accept it at one and a half. How can I become a vegetative?" She was puzzled.


    "When you wake up, you will naturally know." Ye Feng said.


    "What about the monsters tonight?" Lin Yiyao bit her lip and said, "Will they appear again."


    "Yes." Ye Feng said slowly: "They will continue to appear until you are killed, and next time, they will become more powerful."


    Lin Yiyao shuddered and immediately said, "You have to help me."


    "I believe what you said, how should I go back now?"


    "As long as you think about going back, you can go back," Ye Feng answered.


    "Okay, let me try."


    Rumble...


    But as soon as Lin Yiyao''s words fell, the house shook violently, as if it were an earthquake. Before waiting for her reaction, Ye Feng picked her up directly and jumped out of the window.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 413： One of Ye Fengs super martial arts skills

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    413


    "What happened?" Lin Yiyao held Ye Feng tightly and looked around in a panic.


    She is a weak girl, naturally afraid.


    "They are here." Ye Feng let go of Lin Yiyao, gazing calmly at the front direction, where black shadows flashed from time to time.


    Lin Yiyao was helpless: "What should I do?"


    "You are here, go back to reality, as long as you go back, they will dissipate." Ye Feng slowly walked toward the opposite darkness, his voice slowly came back, "I''ll kill them."


    Lin Yiyao looked at his back.


    What kind of back is this? Full of determination, there is Xiao Suo, as if he has experienced the eternal opportunity to bear something unimaginable to others.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared into darkness, and he walked away.


    Lin Yiyao stood in the street, looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance. Hearing screams from there, his body shivered uncontrollably.


    "You must be safe," she whispered.


    Ye Feng walked through an uninhabited street, and then stopped, he saw that there were more than a dozen black shadows flashing in front of them. They were not the same as they were just now.


    This time, they are taller, with a height of nearly three meters, and have barbed and hard armor on their bodies. The green light in their eyes is even more dazzling.


    Ye Feng took out his bow and shot an arrow.


    Rumble--


    The arrow exploded on the chest of a shadow.


    When the flame dissipated, the dark shadow was still standing there. There was a huge hole in its chest. It should have died, but black gas emerged from the darkness, helping it recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, it was restored to its original shape, and it was even more fierce, with thick armor growing on its chest.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, stepped out, and rushed towards the shadow.


    Black Shadow growled and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    It opened its teeth and danced its claws, and its fierce eyes seemed to tear Ye Feng into pieces.


    Ordinary people must be scared and fainted if they face this kind of monster, but unfortunately, this monster encountered Ye Feng, and Ye Tiandi who was enough to make the universe tremble.


    Ye Feng squeezed his fist, spiritual force surged in the fist, and then punched out.


    He punched Shadow''s chest with a punch.


    The black shadow that hit Ye Feng was punched back by Ye Feng, and the entire figure was drawn back on the ground, and his feet left two three-meter-long marks on the ground.


    "Roar."


    Black Shadow growled.


    The green light in his eyes flickered and patted his chest, indicating that the punch was nothing to him.


    Black Shadow walked towards Ye Feng.


    But after only two steps, it slowed down.


    Then, frost appeared on its body, spreading from its chest, and instantly covered the whole body. In just an instant, the shadow that had just been arrogant turned into an ice sculpture.


    Wow-la-


    The ice sculptures shattered, the pieces scattered all over the ground, the cold rose


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, calmly looking at the dark shadows that he dared not get close to for a while.


    What he just used is the legendary Tianshuang boxing.


    Tianshuang boxing, juxtaposed with Fengshen legs and Paiyun palm, is one of the world''s three must-have, with terrifying power, and it also restrains Paiyun palm.


    "Roar!"


    The black shadows all around roared, and a dozen heads rushed towards Ye Feng together.


    They are as agile as cheetahs, and if they rush over together, even masters in the cultivating world are difficult to resist. But Ye Feng was still calm. He stepped on the ground with his feet, and the figure spun quickly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 414： Go, leave here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    414


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Like a firecracker, more than ten black shadows all flew out.


    The fifth form of Fengshen''s legs, the wind is wounded, and the body rotates rapidly, bringing up all the objects around it and attacking the other side. This trick can not only be used to bring up surrounding objects, but also to restrain siege.


    More than a dozen shadows flew out.


    They rushed together, and Ye Feng kicked them all back.


    Ye Feng landed on the ground and smiled indifferently.


    The red dagger flew out, and the sword was burning with flames, spinning around Ye Feng, and then cut through the heads of the black shadows. They were wearing armor, but faced the dagger.


    It''s still like cutting tofu, and chopped off in a sudden.


    When they landed on the ground, they had turned into a black gas and completely dissipated.


    The red dagger spins around and then falls into his hands.


    Just at this time.


    A black figure came out of the darkness not far in front of Ye Feng. It was different from the black figure just now. It was three meters tall, holding a weapon, a long black knife, and wearing armor.


    Black shadow surging on the body of the black shadow, a pair of eyes flashing red light.


    It walked slowly towards Ye Feng.


    This shadow is like an invincible knight, crushing all enemies.


    Facing this tall monster, Ye Feng put away the red short sword and reached out to catch in the void, and a green long sword appeared in his hand.


    Tianrou Ningbi Sword!


    "Roar."


    Black Shadow roared, and the surrounding houses shook. He raised a long knife in his hand and hacked at Ye Feng. The black gas on the knife was violent, as if incomparably sharp, even a wall could be split.


    Ye Feng just smiled, he took a step forward.


    Buzz!


    Tianrou Ningjian sword in his hand suddenly burst into green light, as if spring is coming, but this spring is not warm, only cold, the green light illuminates here.


    Cut the sky!


    Draw a sword, a sword is terrifying, a sword comes out, and people die.


    The tall black shadow stopped its movements at once, as if the time was still, and the knife it held high also stopped, and could no longer be hacked.


    It is standing still, motionless.


    Ye Feng put away Tianrouning Bijian and turned to leave.


    He went out two steps before the shadow shuddered, and a thin green line appeared on the body of the shadow. This thin line was in the middle of the body of the shadow, bottom to top, dividing the shadow into two sides.


    The green light is getting brighter and brighter, popping out of the shadow body.


    Rumble--


    The shadow exploded.


    The huge explosion caused the surrounding houses to tremble, Ye Feng turned his back to the explosion, his expression calm.


    From beginning to end, he did not look back.


    "what."


    A huge explosion reached Lin Yiyao, and she was scared to the ground. She shivered, like the helpless girl selling matches on a cold winter night.


    "never mind."


    Ye Feng appeared in front of her and said calmly.


    Lin Yiyao stunned, and then slowly raised his head, seeing Ye Feng standing in front of her, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Go, leave here." Ye Feng reached out his hand.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Lin Yiyao reached out and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and stood up from the ground.


    The moment she stood up.


    A white light, from the sky, landed not far in front of the two.


    That is the exit where Lin Yiyao left.


    As long as he walks in, Lin Yiyao can wake up from the vegetative state.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 415： Behind me, smile and live

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    415


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Feng let go of Lin Yiyao''s hand, stood on the ground with a smile, and looked at her calmly.


    Lin Yiyao walked two steps forward, then stopped, looked back at Ye Feng, shook his lips, and asked, "After I wake up, are you still there? Will I not know you?"


    Ye Feng nodded: "Relax, I''m here."


    "The hook, I woke up at first sight to see you." Lin Yiyao reached out to Ye Feng and hooked his little finger.


    Ye Feng smiled and reached out to catch her finger.


    Lin Yiyao said with a smile: "The hook must not be changed for a hundred years. The deceiver is a puppy. The hook must be done."


    She let go of her hand, "Then I''m gone."


    Lin Yiyao walked into the light, and in the warm light, she turned around, and finally saw Ye Feng''s figure with a smile, he disappeared into the darkness.


    When Lin Yiyao walked into the light, this spiritual world began to disappear. Ye Feng saw that the light had disappeared, and then left here.


    He is just a ray of spirit, if he wants to leave, it is very simple.


    In the white ward, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. He retracted his hand from Lin Yiyao''s forehead and saw her trembling fingers, so she smiled and stood up slowly.


    Ye Feng turned to open the window of the ward and let fresh air in.


    Sunny outside.


    Lin Yiyao''s spiritual world has gone by for a day. In this real world, it is only a few minutes.


    "Well¡­"


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes tremble.


    The next moment, her eyes opened slowly, and Lin Yiyao finally woke up.


    She struggled a bit and sat up from the bed. At first glance, she saw the back of Ye Feng standing by the window. The window opened, and a fresh breeze blew in from the outside, blowing the green curtain and Ye Feng''s coat.


    Ye Feng stood there.


    In front of him, there is light!


    It was this back view that Lin Yiyao''s water-like eyes rippled.


    The moment she woke up, she remembered everything. She really became a vegetative, the figure in front of her, pulling her back from the darkness of despair.


    Behind me, smile and live.


    "Ye, Ye Feng."


    Lin Yiyao said, she hasn''t spoken in a month. Now she speaks for the first time, and it''s a little unclear. She said, "Thank you for saving me back."


    "No, take a good rest." Ye Feng turned around and said with a smile.


    Bang Bang.


    At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Strange, why is this door locked, is there anyone in it?" Su Qiyue''s voice also came in: "Is there a bad guy hiding inside!"


    "Let me kick it." Su Qiyue said.


    Ye Feng walked over, opened the door, and saw Su Qiyue, who stepped back two steps and was about to kick.


    He said, "It''s me."


    "Ye Feng, you are here, no wonder you didn''t see you this morning." Su Qiyue came in, and just after entering the ward, he saw Lin Yiyao sitting on the bed.


    Su Qiyue was shocked.


    Then she exclaimed: "Wake up!"


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng, her smile burst into a sudden, some excitement, and some pride, she said: "I believe, you must make her wake up, you really can do it."


    Then, she came to the bed again, put the insulated lunch box aside, and carefully took out the meat porridge.


    "You must be hungry, I prepared the meat porridge for you." Su Qiyue said with a smile, his voice was thin and tender.


    "You, are you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 416： Reasons to like someone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    416


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes fell on Su Qiyue''s body, and on Ye Feng''s body, and her mind was turning around, constantly guessing the relationship between the two people.


    "My name is Su Qiyue." Su Qiyue said with a smile.


    As soon as her words fell, Liu Yiyi''s voice rang at the door of the room.


    "The two of you really deserve to be a pair. Even when people come to see them so early, don''t you know how to seize the time and sleep more?" Liu Yiyi walked in.


    "I and Ye Feng are insane, you don''t understand fox spirits." Su Qiyue gave Liu Yiyi a glance.


    Liu Yiyi was about to refute, and he saw Lin Yiyao sitting on the bed, and he was shocked.


    "Woke up!"


    But at this time, Lin Yiyao was somewhat distracted.


    Because she just heard what Liu Yiyi said, Liu Yiyi said very clearly, and Su Qiyue also answered very clearly. Lin Yiyao looked at Su Qiyue next to him.


    This girl is the man''s girlfriend.


    Lin Yiyao suddenly felt chest tight.


    Do you need a reason to like someone?


    do you need?


    Isn''t it necessary?


    do you need?


    Isn''t it necessary?


    This is a thing that the **** knows.


    Originally you didn''t care about anything, happily, eating hot pot, sitting on the train, singing songs out of the city...


    Suddenly, the train was overturned into the water, and you got out of the water. When you opened your eyes, you saw a female bandit with thin waist, long legs, and long hair, who stepped on your face with one foot, majestic, said this mountain I opened this tree and planted it. If I want to fight this, I will leave it to buy a fortune.


    Moved in your heart, I wish to stay with her as a bandit...


    At that moment you fell in love with her.


    Ye Feng rescued Lin Yiyao, just like the warrior rescued the princess from the magic dragon. The princess fell in love with the warrior.


    Lin Yiyao is the princess, Ye Feng is the warrior.


    But this time, the ending did not look like in the fairy tale, her princess failed to live happily with the warrior, because before her, there were other princesses with the warrior.


    Lin Yiyao looked at Su Qiyue and found that she was very beautiful, not worse than her, and Su Qiyue also had a gentle temperament.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Su Qiyue blew the porridge so hot that he handed it to Lin Yiyao.


    But seeing Lin Yiyao looking at his face, Su Qiyue couldn''t help but wonder.


    "No, I saw that my sister was too beautiful, so I couldn''t help but glance at it more." Lin Yiyao said with a smile, and then took the porridge rudely, "Thank you, this porridge is so delicious."


    What kind of like is right and what kind of like is wrong?


    Should those seeds that are not flowering be buried in the soil? Not even a spring is willing to let them germinate.


    When you encounter it at the wrong time, can you restrain yourself from not loving that person?


    Will you still try your best to get close, try to cover yourself up, or even pretend to be another fish.


    Lin Yiyao glanced at Ye Feng, strangled all those he liked, and then began to drink porridge. Like drinking, he drank half a bowl of porridge.


    "Sister Qiyue''s craft is really good."


    She looked up at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, your blessing is so good, you can find such a girlfriend, but you should cherish it, such a girl can''t find it while holding a lantern."


    Su Qiyue blushed.


    "Today, I came to see this so-called Master Ye, did you heal people? Yesterday, the grumpy one was going to die, and I didn''t rescue people. I want to see how he explained."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 417： You really dont know anything about Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    417


    A reporter''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    Then the reporter walked in with the photographer.


    "Ye Da..."


    When the reporter reached his mouth, he suddenly stopped and stopped abruptly, as if he was suddenly pinched by his throat. The words could not be spoken, and looked at Lin Yiyao on the bed in shock.


    "Really wake up!" the reporter screamed.


    "Quick, live broadcast." He said hurriedly, the photographer began to shoot in a hurry.


    On the first floor of the hotel in the medical competition.


    It''s a bit lively here.


    According to past experience, although the first round of the medical contest gave a month, in fact, according to the actual situation, this time will be adjusted.


    Each time it will be shortened to half a month, which is fifteen days.


    Today, it is the fifteenth day.


    A reporter is interviewing Qin He.


    "Senior Master Qin, the situation has basically been determined, and it is circulating outside. You are the most powerful person in this medical competition. Do you have anything to say?"


    "And, how did your superb medicine learn, do you have any secrets?"


    Qin He smiled gently, as if it could melt the ice and snow, and the whole person looked radiant and radiant.


    He nodded to several reporters, took a loudspeaker, and talked eloquently: "Dear viewers, parents, classmates, teachers, and everyone, I am the Qin family''s young master, Qin He. "


    "I have a double doctorate, and I was born in the Qin family, and became the strongest in this competition. This is reasonable."


    He is very confident.


    "Just now this reporter friend asked me what secrets I have in studying medicine-of course! I have three secrets, the first is hard work, the second is hard work, and the third is extremely crazy hard work!"


    "I believe that as long as you work hard enough, all miracles can happen."


    He was about to speak down, but he saw all the reporters stunned, staring at the huge light curtain behind him like he had seen a ghost.


    Qin He''s heart seemed to be squeezed hard by an invisible strange hand, and he looked back suddenly, but he saw that the light curtain that had been frozen still started to flash again.


    "At the last minute, this man has cured a benign cancer!


    "This is really breaking news. I''m going to interview him later."


    "This person''s medical skills are also good."


    A number of journalists had a lot of discussions, saying that after the interview, Qin He must go to interview the doctor who cured the benign cancer.


    Subconsciously, Qin He was relieved.


    Qin He settled down and smiled again on his face: "Everyone has seen it. I just said that as long as you work hard, all miracles can happen!"


    "Behind me at this moment, there was an unmistakable miracle. A silent doctor, at the last minute, actually saved a serious patient. This is not an easy thing!"


    "Actually, you shouldn''t interview me. You should interview this doctor. I am the strongest and normal here. This should be right, so this silent doctor is really worth it..."


    Qin He''s voice stopped again.


    He found that everyone in front of him, be it reporters, doctors, waiters, volunteers, including Qin Lao, everyone was stunned, lost, and horrified!


    Their expressions are very different from those just now.


    They seemed to have seen a ghost just now.


    At this moment, they all seemed to have become ghosts, wandering souls, and zombies¡ªor zombies with foreheads covered with magic symbols and suppressed by death!


    The huge meeting place instantly became silent, like a long abandoned cemetery.


    Nearly a hundred people stood upright, like thousands of overgrown tombstones!


    Qin He''s breathing was extremely fast, and every joint seemed to be rusted, and even turning his neck became extremely difficult.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 418： Qin He cant laugh

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    417


    "Look, you, look at you, look at..."


    A reporter stuttered and said that his eyes seemed to be stuck to something behind Qin He and could not move.


    Qin He''s brain was blank, exhausted all his energy, twisted his head inch by inch, and forced his eyes to fall on the super-large screen.


    On the super-large screen, a figure appeared.


    This person is like a ghost, appearing at the end and moment of the fifteenth day.


    A voice came from the screen.


    "Successful, Master Ye successfully cured a vegetative. This is the first vegetative healed in a month, and the healer is Master Ye who didn''t look good to him!"


    "You all think that Master Ye has escaped, but he didn''t. He insisted silently that he succeeded!"


    "Do not--"


    Qin He screamed, and the **** red spread all the way from his neck, instantly swallowing the whole face, his face was white and red, and the facial features were completely twisted together, like a broken drum face.


    He only felt that Venus was impersonating, someone had a drum in his ear, and someone laughed loudly, his temple jumped and jumped, as if two villains wanted to get out, and the whole person was shaking and standing unsteady.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, where did you come from?"


    "Superb medical skills, known as the juvenile magician, cured the vegetatives at the last minute. It is impossible, absolutely impossible. It must be wrong, wrong!"


    Qin He gasped and snarled wildly in his heart, and an unstoppable tide was deep in his throat.


    Not far from him, Qin Lao, other reporters, and the doctors who had looked down on him before, they were all in a trance, shaky, and the expression on their faces was described by four words.


    Can only be-such as funeral examination!


    "It even awakened the vegetative, how is this possible?"


    "Master Ye, it''s Ye Feng..."


    Qin Lao''s body was trembling slightly, and his forehead was sweating out of his forehead. Qin Lao, who had just smiled with a peach blossom on his face, turned pale at the moment and turned into a icy ice sculpture.


    Regarding Ye Feng''s name, because he signed up for the competition and needed an ID card, the name would naturally flow out.


    However, many reporters responded the fastest. After a brief silence, they jumped up like doping.


    "Mr. Qin, weren''t you sure that Master Ye was helpless before this time, must he be eliminated this time?"


    "Someone said that Master Ye had given up the game and ran away. Do you know the news? Do you know who distributed it?"


    "Does some people think that Master Ye''s medical skills are too superb, I feel that they are too good, so he is jealous and wants to take the opportunity to blacken Master Ye, or someone directly interfered with the backstage of the game?"


    Under the pressure of many reporters, Qin Lao tried to cry without tears, his face was pale, his lips were trembling, and he shook his head again and again: "No comment, no comment!"


    "Forget it, I don''t think you know. It''s a waste of time. I''ll interview Master Ye, maybe I can get better information."


    Seeing Qin Lao''s life-dead expression, several flexible-minded reporters reacted instantly, and he said that there was nothing to talk about with him here.


    Several reporters who swarmed Qin He just now.


    Hula.


    They all dispersed, and they all walked outside.


    "You guys, you all come back to me!" Qin He''s eyes were bloodied and he couldn''t stop his anger. He grabbed a reporter''s sleeve and shouted frantically.


    "It must have been wrong. How could the vegetatives be cured? They should all die. Come and interview me. Come and interview me, your group of unsightly garbage."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 419： Qin Lao is a little scared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    419


    "Less wordy."


    The reporter threw it hard, but didn''t throw it away. He burst into flames and pushed **** Qin He''s chest.


    With the strength of Qin He, he would never be overthrown by the reporter, but at this moment he seemed to have lost his bones, fell down with a push, and fell softly to the ground.


    The reporter didn''t look at it, flicked his sleeve, and left in a hurry.


    Qin He sat for a while, his expression was dull, and he seemed to laugh.


    Suddenly felt a cloud of thunder rolling in his chest, "Wow", spit a scream.


    The people around looked at this scene in disbelief.


    In the contest with Ye Feng, Qin He was really defeated and could not bear to watch.


    Qin Lao looked up, looked at Ye Feng in the screen, shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, who the **** are you? Why is your medical technique so terrifying, I have no way to get sick, and it is easy for you."


    This is not the first time.


    Liu Zhongguo''s disease, he Qin Lao could not help, but Ye Feng easily cured.


    Now for the second time, Ye Feng, a recognized vegetative problem, can be cured in more than ten days.


    "How strong is your medicine?"


    In the ward.


    "Master Ye, how did you cure this patient, can you tell the audience?" The reporter asked excitedly.


    "You don''t understand." Ye Feng refused.


    He walked to Lin Yiyao and looked at her and said, "Your mother is on the way, you can go back with her, and the person who has worked with you on KTV has paid the price."


    "Thank you." Lin Yiyao smiled.


    "By the way, can you leave me a contact information, and please wait for me to eat when you have money, and repay your life-saving grace." Lin Yiyao said with a smile: "Of course, I will also invite your girlfriend. "


    "Give me some face." Lin Yiyao pretended to be pitiful.


    Ye Feng gave the phone number to Lin Yiyao, then left the ward, and Liu Yiyi also left.


    Su Qiyue said goodbye to Lin Yiyao.


    "Sister Qiyue, please give me your contact information, and I will go shopping with you and learn to cook in the future." Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    Su Qiyue exchanged contact information with Lin Yiyao, and soon her mother came to pick her up. After completing the procedures for leaving the park, Lin Yiyao and her mother left the hospital.


    Shortly after she left, a group of reporters came to the hospital.


    But Ye Feng had already left.


    But this incident caused an uproar in the medical circle of Songjiang.


    "The vegetatives were cured, and it only took more than ten days. How did this happen?"


    "Who is this Master Ye, who has never been known before, seems to appear suddenly, sings forward, even the vegetatives have been cured."


    There is also a lot of talk on the streets.


    "I think who dares to say that Qin He is the champion of this medical competition, I think he can''t beat Master Ye, and you see it, Qin He is always laughing, it''s hypocritical."


    "I don''t know who said Master Ye escaped. I think this is jealous. Absolutely jealous. If you don''t have it, you will smear Master Ye. This kind of person is really disgusting."


    "I know one, and I feel that I will be far away from him in the future. I still liked him before, but I didn''t expect to be so disgusting."


    "It''s so refreshing to see Qin He vomiting like a dog. I saw him laughing all the time before. It was all smiles from a knife, hypocritically dying."


    When everyone is discussing, Yunwu Mountain villa.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 420： Second round rules

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    420


    "Ye Feng, are you famous this time, healed the vegetative." Su Qiyue said with a smile next to him.


    "It''s nothing. At the time, I was a doctor and cured the patient. This is what I should do." Ye Feng said quietly, causing him a stir, and he was very calm at the moment.


    This is Ye Tiandi.


    Healing her is what I should do.


    Su Qiyue covered her mouth and smiled, a pair of beautiful eyes shone with glory, full of worship.


    Liu Yiyi, who practiced swords not far away, also stopped, looked at Ye Feng for a while, and then she came over and said, "Your medical skills are very good, but you can''t carelessly. The next round will soon be It''s about to start."


    That night, Ye Feng received the text message.


    It was a text message for promotion, and then told him how to play in the second round.


    This time, more than two thousand people participated in the medical competition, but after the first round of color elimination, only a few hundred people remained, and the remaining hundreds of people will have to compete in the second round on the Yaoshan.


    Yaoshan is a high mountain in Songjiang Province. Some people are guarding this mountain, and climbing is not allowed.


    Because this mountain is rich in products, there are many herbs.


    The content of the second round of competition is to put the rest on this mountain, do not bring anything, and then survive on it for fifteen days.


    During this period, players can use the above herbs against other players, but the rule is not to kill.


    Then, the herbs collected by the players will be used in the third round of competition, and the third round of competition will not provide any herbs.


    The last person who comes out of the prescribed exit is the person who passed the game.


    Therefore, the second round of the game is also called the most terrifying game.


    Often this round of games comes down, and there are more than a dozen people left at the end. This is a very difficult round.


    "This round is very difficult. Ye Feng, can you do it?" Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng doubtfully after reading the introduction of the second round.


    Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi, then looked at Ye Feng firmly, and slowly said: "Although it seems difficult to look at, at this time, you still have to believe Ye Feng."


    "Relax, wait for it to come out," Ye Feng said.


    When preparing to sleep, Ye Feng received a text message.


    "Guess who I am, Ye Feng."


    "Also, I know the cause and effect. Although your motivation is impure, I still thank you for saving me. I went home and saw the replay, I heard that the second round of the game will start tomorrow."


    "Then I wish you success here."


    "Well, I will succeed." Ye Feng replied.


    He naturally knew who the texting person was, Lin Yiyao.


    Regarding this second round of competition, Ye Feng really felt that there was no threat.


    As long as he wants, he can skip food for a week, and then he still has space rings. Many of the rules of this second round of games are of no use to him, he is the order breaker.


    About that one: Can''t kill.


    This is not to protect Ye Feng, but to protect other contestants.


    Otherwise, they don''t even know how to die.


    Qin family.


    "What the **** is this **** Ye Feng?"


    Qin He was in the room, hitting the wall fiercely with a punch. At this moment, there was no smile on his face, and his eyes were full of resentment, as if to consolidate the substance.


    At this time, he received a text message from the second round.


    "In this round of competition, I will get rid of you." A cold light flashed in Qin He''s eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 421： Highly toxic poison

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    421


    the next day.


    "Ye Feng, you have to be careful, don''t be careless, the lion fights the rabbit and do your best." Su Qiyue arranged clothes for Ye Feng and gave Ye Feng two chocolates.


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    After coming to the hotel, there is a special car to pick up the contestants.


    Yaoshan is not very far from here, half a day away, the car will send the participants to the designated partner hotel, and then make corrections, the competition will start the next day.


    Qin He''s door was knocked.


    "I''ll deliver things." The person outside said.


    Qin He opened the door and let people in. This man with a pointed monkey gill smiled at Qin He as soon as he entered the door. Then he sat on the sofa and took out a brown-black glass bottle slightly larger than the thumb and placed it on the table .


    "I brought you what you want." said the thin man.


    Qin He sat across from him, holding the bottle and asking, "What is it?"


    "Potassium cyanide," the man said quietly.


    Potassium cyanide!


    White spherical hard block, granular or crystalline powder, highly toxic.


    Deliquescent and release traces of hydrogen cyanide gas in moist air. It is easily soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol, and the aqueous solution is strongly alkaline and quickly hydrolyzes.


    Poisoning and death can occur from skin wounds or inhalation of trace powders.


    Decomposition in contact with acid can release highly toxic hydrogen cyanide gas, mixed with chlorate or sodium nitrite can cause an explosion.


    The most important thing is that potassium cyanide is colorless and odorless.


    Potassium cyanide is one of the most toxic substances known in the world.


    Arsenic, also known as Hedinghong, is a highly toxic substance, but at the same dose, potassium cyanide is 3 to 5 times more toxic than arsenic.


    Arsenic is very toxic and can destroy certain cellular respiratory enzymes after entering the body, so that tissue cells can not obtain oxygen and die.


    It can also strongly stimulate the gastrointestinal mucosa, causing the mucosa to ulcerate and bleed; it can also damage blood vessels, cause bleeding, and damage the liver. In severe cases, it will die from respiratory and circulatory failure.


    The onset time varies with the size of the volume and the degree of filling in the stomach, fast 15-30 minutes, slow 4-5 hours, usually about 1 hour.


    He started to have a burning sensation in his throat, thirst, and nausea, followed by severe abdominal pain and vomiting, initially spitting food, followed by yellow water, and severe diarrhea at the same time, first of ordinary stool, followed by rice soup-like.


    Urine volume decreased, body temperature and blood pressure decreased, collapse, coma, and finally died of circulatory failure.


    And potassium cyanide.


    Potassium cyanide can be used for euthanasia. After oral administration or injection, the drug can suddenly die in about ten seconds.


    No survival is possible.


    Simply put, you die if you eat it.


    Sudden death.


    Potassium cyanide is far more terrifying than arsenic, and it is colorless, odorless, and easily soluble in water. It has been classified as a dangerous substance by the country.


    "Potassium cyanide!" Qin He''s pupil shrank sharply and jumped up from the sofa. The bottles in his hand were almost thrown out.


    Qin He looked at the man and frowned and asked, "How did you get this kind of thing?"


    "You said you wanted to kill someone, so I got it for you."


    The man smiled and said: "Aren''t you afraid? You''re afraid of anything. Anyway, you''re going to kill. Anyone who uses arsenic poison will die, and a knife will kill him. Potassium cyanide will still kill him."


    "It''s all death anyway, it''s better to let him die faster." The man laughed playfully.


    Hearing this, Qin He froze.


    For a while, he said: "What you said makes sense."


    Qin He accepted the poison, and after sending the man away, he looked back at the bottle that was quietly sitting on the table. His face smiled again, but it was extremely cold and bloodthirsty.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 422： The plug-in starts to go online

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    422


    "Ye Feng, you forced me, don''t blame me."


    Potassium cyanide is actually very useful.


    It can be used to extract precious metals such as gold and silver, quenching, electroplating, and making analytical reagents, organic nitriles, medicine, insecticides, etc.


    But in the hands of Qin He, it became poison.


    The real poison is Qin He''s heart twisted by jealousy and hatred.


    Overnight, the game began.


    Yaoshan is open. There are police guarding Yaoshan to prevent other people from entering. Then over Yaoshan, there are many five helicopters hovering to protect the safety of the participants.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are hospital ambulances, as well as some first aid supplies, and even stomach lavage tools.


    Journalists can follow the participants uphill.


    Hundreds of people walked into the mountain. Yaoshan is one of the big mountains in Songjiang Province.


    After hundreds of people received the signal smoke, they walked in and disappeared all at once.


    Many other people are very nervous. They are rushing to find herbs that can be used in places where no one is. Only Ye Feng is still calm. He stops and looks around.


    He didn''t seem to come to play, but he came to play.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng could no longer see a person, he smiled indifferently.


    Boom!


    There was a soft sound not far away, and then a broken grass suddenly flew over.


    Ye Feng reached out to catch it.


    He has a spiritual power of 20 meters, and this spiritual power can lift the weight of a bucket of water. It is easy to pull out a herbal medicine, not to mention breaking a black fern.


    Black fern (jue).


    It is a genus of Pteridium spp., also known as large-leaf golden flower grass, small-leaf pheasant tail, scorpion grasshopper, fine-leaf phoenix tail, etc. It is a folk Chinese herbal medicine.


    Black fern is a perennial herb, mainly distributed in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Its taste is slightly bitter, cold in nature, has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification, dampness and hemostasis.


    Indications for cold, fever, cough, sore throat, enteritis, dysentery, hepatitis, humid fever, carbuncle, swollen sore, cheek pain, aphthous ulcer, burns, poisoning, rabies bite, skin eczema, vomiting blood, hematuria, blood in the stool and trauma Bleeding.


    The black fern is known as a "universal antidote" in the folk, and can even be used to treat gastric cancer, intestinal cancer, hepatitis, etc.


    Modern research shows that the black fern contains flavonoids, phenols, volatile oil, steroids and polysaccharides. Its extracts or monomer compounds have strong antibacterial, antioxidant, anti-inflammatory, hepatoprotective, hemostatic, detoxification and other effects.


    There is a name for a universal antidote!


    Walking in this mountain, Ye Feng must take some precautions to prevent poisoning in the stream without long eyes.


    But it is just an herbal medicine, which is not enough.


    Ye Feng knows that there must be someone here who will bring in the poison, and there must be someone here to kill.


    Colorless and tasteless poisons are bound to exist.


    All he has to do now is Jiedu Dan.


    It is not enough to rely on the black fern alone, he needs other herbs, so he hid the black fern in his ring.


    People who get the rules of this game will never think that Ye Feng has a ring that can be used to save things, and it can still hold a lot of things.


    "Licorice."


    Ye Feng saw a herbal medicine beside a large stone.


    Licorice.


    Alias: Guolao, sweet grass, ural licorice, sweet root.


    Legumes and licorice are perennial herbs with thick roots and rhizomes. They are a kind of tonic Chinese herbal medicine.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 423： The first plug-in

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    423


    A medicine that is good for the human body. The medicinal parts are roots and rhizomes. The roots of the medicinal materials are cylindrical. The outer skin is elastic and the surface is red-brown or gray-brown.


    The rhizome is cylindrical with bud marks on the surface and pith in the middle of the section.


    Breathless, sweet and special.


    The functions mainly include clearing away heat and detoxification, expelling phlegm and cough, and abdomen.


    I like the dry and humid climate with long sunshine and low temperature.


    Licorice grows mostly in arid and semi-arid desert grasslands, desert edges and loess hilly areas.


    Roots and rhizomes are used for medicinal purposes.


    Licorice is also a well-known detoxification herbal medicine. The famous detoxification drug is licorice. Shennong Materia Medica, Shennong tasted the herb all over, and encountered 72 poisons every day.


    It can be seen how amazing the effect of licorice is.


    Ye Feng''s spirit moved and pulled out this licorice root. Then he took out his red dagger, cut off the roots, removed the dirt, and put it into the ring.


    He smiled indifferently, throwing the red dagger.


    It spun up and shot at the trunk of the big tree beside Ye Feng, chopping off the head of a poisonous snake.


    Poof.


    The snake fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng looked at the body of the poisonous snake.


    "King Cobra." His eyes lit up.


    Cobra.


    Also known as Shanwan Snake, Cross Mountain Peak, Big Flat-necked Snake, Big Cobra, Big Flat-headed Wind, Flat-necked Snake, Big Puffed Neck, Blowing Snake, Cross-Mountain Mark, etc.


    Although it is called "king cobra", this species is different from the real cobra. It is not a member of the genus Cobra, but belongs to the independent genus Cobra.


    Compared with other cobras, it has a more fierce temperament, an extremely agile response, flexible head and neck rotation, and a large amount of detoxification. It is one of the most dangerous snakes in the world.


    There are frequent infestations in the southwest of Longguo and southern China, usually inhabiting grasslands, open slopes and woods.


    Its main food is similar to it-other snakes, so it is difficult to see other types of snakes in the king cobra''s territory.


    King Cobra is extremely toxic.


    The main point is the food of King Cobra. It is not a frog or a mouse, but a snake.


    Whether it is a cobra, bamboo leaf green, or some other viper, or even its kind, it can be eaten without picky eating at all.


    It depends.


    The food of King Cobra is usually other snakes. The body of King Cobra has anti-toxic serum, so when other poisonous snakes bite the King Cobra, the King Cobra will usually be safe.


    Food includes pythons of suitable size, other types of venomous and non-venomous snakes, such as cobras, golden ring snakes, silver ring snakes, rat snakes, etc., when the food is insufficient.


    They will eat even other kinds.


    Therefore, the king cobra is also called "snake star".


    King Cobra''s toxicity is notoriously strong. Other snakes are bitten and must be disabled without dying. This is one of the most important points when it comes to its resistance to poison.


    He dared to eat a snake and was ready to be bitten.


    The anti-virus ability of King Cobra.


    Can be immune to nearly 90% of the poison, in other words, there are ninety percent of the poisonous snake, can not poison it.


    This is almost invincible anti-drug capability.


    Ye Feng will not let it go, he found a stream, washed the body of the king cobra, then took out a small pot and set fire next to the stream.


    After boiling the water, he threw the cleaned King Cobra into it.


    Almost, he took out the black fern and licorice, washed it and put it in.


    Antidote is born!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 424： Ye Feng is so troublesome

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Half an hour later, a pot of soup medicine turned green. Ye Feng took out a spirit stone, washed it and threw it in, and cooked it for another half hour. The pot of soup turned completely dark green.


    And a pot of water is only one-third left.


    Ye Feng took two sips.


    Very bitter.


    Then, Ye Feng dumped the rest.


    At this time, Ye Feng can be said to be non-invasive. The powers of king cobra, black fern, and licorice are perfectly integrated, and the anti-toxic ability is very amazing.


    Combined with the spirit stone to further stimulate the efficacy.


    At this time, Ye Feng, even if he ate potassium cyanide, could withstand it.


    Because this antidote can weaken Jiucheng''s toxic effects, then Ye Feng, as a cultivator, has amazing detoxification abilities, and then has spiritual protection.


    After eating the potassium cyanide in Qin He''s hands, there is no problem.


    Moreover, the effect of these two antidotes can still be maintained for half a month.


    Others have to find a way to live here, Ye Feng is here, but it is like relaxing in the mountains, this round of competition is really not difficult for him.


    Ye Feng walked around, collecting herbs by the way.


    There are still many herbs on Yaoshan, and there are many such as ganoderma lucidum and ginseng.


    It is difficult for others to find.


    But for Ye Feng, he doesn''t have to look at it, and his mental strength has been looking at the surrounding 20 meters. If he finds herbal medicine, he can pull it out directly.


    So Ye Feng at this time is like an herbal medicine harvester, where the herbs leave only seedlings.


    Ye Feng saw a herb and his eyes lit up, "Mosquito repellent."


    This is in the mountains, snakes and flying mosquitoes are definitely not rare, especially at night, mosquitoes are overwhelming, although you can use spirit to repel mosquitoes.


    But Ye Feng thought it was too much trouble.


    With mosquito repellent, Ye Feng mosquito repellent is naturally much simpler.


    Mosquito repellent grass, also known as mosquito repellent herbs.


    The mosquito repellent substance citronellal is emitted under natural conditions to achieve mosquito repellent effect and has a lemon fragrance, hence the name.


    The mosquito repellent vanilla has a beautiful shape and a fragrant smell, and has the functions of ecological mosquito repellent, air purification, refreshing, antibacterial and disinfection.


    But this mosquito repellent grass is only able to repel mosquitoes and ants. It is not only dangerous at night, but also poisons such as venomous snakes. Although it is said that Ye Feng is bitten, it will not matter. Even Ye Feng can find them with mental energy in the first time.


    But this is still troublesome.


    So Ye Feng found the herbal medicine to drive away the snake.


    Snake destroys the door.


    Snake Gate is also commonly known as Jiangnan, Wild Cassia, Wild Lentils, Golden Beans, Shit Beans, Dizzy Grass, Stomachache, Golden Flower Leopard, Phoenix Grass, and is an annual legume herb.


    Snake destroying door is a commonly used Chinese herbal medicine for treating snake wounds, unexplained swelling and pain, stomach problems and high blood pressure, especially for treating various poisonous snake bites, and has unique medicinal functions.


    The strange thing about the snake destroying the door is that during the flowering season, the whole plant emits a rich and fragrant smell. It is refreshing and unusual for people to smell it, but the poisonous snake escapes every day.


    In the frequent season of venomous snake activities every year, from June to October, if you pick some flower branches and leaves of the venomous snake and put them next to the venomous snakes, you will find that they will run away immediately.


    Ye Feng came to the stream, washed the snake extermination door and mosquito repellent grass, and took out a small pot.


    Put it up with stones, fire underneath and start alchemy.


    A moment later, a green panacea appeared at the bottom of the pot, and Ye Feng took it out and ate it directly.


    The entrance to the immortality medicine melted, and a fragrant fragrance appeared on his body, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 425： The peak of life of pheasant and grass carp

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The mosquitoes that were flying around Ye Feng just now, and those disturbing buzzing sounds disappeared all at once.


    Looking at the vigorous flame, Ye Feng caught a fish from the stream. This is a very common grass carp, but it is not small, and it is bigger than a slap.


    The grass carp is one of the four major fishes.


    It is rich in unsaturated fatty acids, good for blood circulation, and is a good food for cardiovascular patients.


    It is rich in selenium, and it is effective in anti-aging and beauty, and it also has a certain preventive effect on tumors.


    For those with thin bodies and poor appetite, grass carp is tender and not greasy, and can be appetizing and nourishing.


    Grass carp is very suitable for making grilled fish.


    Ye Feng took out his red dagger, scaled the grass carp, and broke his belly. If anyone who knows this red short sword is here, you have to startle your jaw.


    Take the Excalibur to the scales and use it to kill the grass carp!


    It is probably the first one to kill the grass carp with a weapon.


    Ye Feng just roasted the grass carp on the fire, and suddenly saw a pheasant at forty or fifty meters.


    Pheasant, also known as Huang, Pheasant.


    Lively temperament, good at running and flying, likes to walk for food, runs fast, does not have high flying ability, can only fly short distances and cannot last.


    The food intake is small, the food is mixed, the stomach pouch is small, and the food contained is also small. If you like to eat a little, you can leave.


    Pheasants are omnivores and like various insects, small amphibians, cereals, beans, grass seeds, green leaf shoots, etc.


    The artificial breeding of pheasant can be suitable for large group feeding environment. Pheasant has high economic value, the meat is delicate and delicious, the game is rich, and its protein content is high.


    The male pheasant has gorgeous feathers and has ornamental value. The specimens can be used for teaching, research and exhibition, and can also be used as elegant and precious decorations.


    Ye Feng grass carp have been caught, how could they miss this pheasant.


    So, he took out the solar bow directly.


    Ye Feng draws a bow and shoots an arrow without using Reiki, so the Sunburst does not exert the power of that shell.


    sieve.


    The bow and arrow shot out and hit the pheasant at once.


    Ye Feng walked over to catch the pheasant, opened the belly with a red short sword and cleaned it, then it was like a grass carp and was tested on the fire.


    This pheasant died brilliantly.


    Because it was shot to death by a solar bow, and then was ripped open by a red dagger.


    When Ye Feng grilled, Yaoshan was not calm.


    Because it was approaching noon, many people had already digested what they ate in the morning. Everyone felt hungry, and then they were tired. They climbed the mountain in the morning and were sweating.


    The most terrible thing is that there are many snakes and mosquitoes in this mountain.


    "I''m going to quit. There are too many mosquitoes." Someone pulled the signal smoke and was picked up by the plane. There were many scratches on this person, and there were many mosquito bites out of the bag.


    Mosquitoes in the mountains are more than twice as fierce as in the city.


    A man was tired, so he sat on the ground and rested against a tree.


    As a result, he suddenly felt a pain in his hand.


    The man shrank back with lightning, and then looked down, and saw a black and white snake tail disappearing into the grass. He was shocked and cold sweat came out: "Snake!"


    He quickly pulled the signal smoke.


    "I''m going to starve to death. Those things can eat, those can''t?"


    A man mumbled, and then saw the bright red fruit growing on the bush next to it, much like the Virgin fruit, so he picked it and ate it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 426： Ye Feng is really hanging

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As a result, just two minutes after eating, my stomach started to hurt.


    Eliminate one more.


    Compared to them, Ye Feng should not enjoy it too much. Ye Feng, who ate antidote and insect repellent, would never encounter the problems encountered by these people.


    Ye Feng is now eating roast chicken by the stream.


    After eating, Ye Feng washed his hands, cleaned up here, and walked deeper into the mountain.


    "The mountains and forests are relatively hot and humid, and the source of water does not matter, but the clothes are easy to get wet, and the temperature changes day and night are relatively large, which makes people sick."


    Regarding drinking water, the three boxes of mineral water in Ye Feng''s ring can last for half a month.


    But regarding the temperature, Ye Feng should pay attention to it.


    Ye Feng went over the mountains, found some herbs, and then made herbs that could make people adapt to the large changes in temperature.


    It is well known that people are in a high temperature one second before and become cold in the next second. It is easy to catch a cold several times. However, as long as you eat Ye Feng''s panacea, you can avoid this to a great extent.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also has aura body protection, so this kind of thing will not happen at all.


    Will not have a cold and fever.


    There are many herbs on Yaoshan, and Ye Feng can make many immortals.


    Speed ??Pill, Awakening Pill, Dali Pill, Energy Pill, Anshen Pill, Night Vision Pill.


    Ye Feng took all these medicines.


    Extreme Speed ??Dan can make Ye Feng as light as a bird and move faster. He usually walks for ten minutes. After eating Extreme Speed ??Dan, it only takes five or six minutes to cross mountains and cross mountains.


    Awakening Dan can improve Ye Feng''s visual determination, hearing, and smell, and further enhance the already powerful three senses, even if a needle is dropped on the ground, he can see it.


    This makes it easier to find herbs and see the surrounding environment.


    In cooperation with the night vision pill, even if night comes, Ye Feng can see things within a hundred meters in the dark forest, just as powerful as an owl.


    Dali Dan is to enhance the strength. With the combination of Jidan Dan and Energy Dan, even if you run on Yaoshan for a long time, you will not be tired.


    Anshentan can make people feel at ease and stable, and can sleep more peacefully at night.


    The effects of these immortals can last for half a month.


    then.


    At this time, Ye Feng, inside this medicine mountain, is really like playing. For others, this is a copy of the **** level. For Ye Feng, it is to relax.


    He won¡¯t be poisoned here. Others may have stomachaches after drinking mouth water, not to mention some food they don¡¯t know.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to approach the snake here, and even Ye Feng hadn''t approached yet.


    And others have to hide far away when they see the grass moving


    Ye Feng will not have a cold and fever here, even if the temperature difference changes a lot, he can adapt.


    Others are different, sweating, wet clothes, and then sneezing as soon as the cold mountain wind blows.


    And Ye Feng also has endless strength, plenty of energy, fast walking, amazing eyesight, and a huge spiritual power.


    After others have collected the herbs, they must see them before they can approach them carefully and make sure they are safe around them before they dare to pull them out.


    When Ye Feng collected herbs, they were all pulled out as soon as they discovered their mental strength. In a circle with a radius of 20 meters, the herbs were all flown into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Others have to take off their clothes and jump into the water to catch fish, or set traps to catch prey and throw birds with stones.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 427： Not into a mountain series

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Not necessarily able to catch.


    Ye Feng has a short sword, a solar bow, and spiritual power.


    No matter if it''s flying in the sky, swimming in the water or running on the ground, as long as Ye Feng sees and Ye Feng wants to eat, none can run away, and there is one more.


    Ye Feng can have enough medicinal materials to make satiety pill.


    Eat a magical panacea that won¡¯t be hungry for three days.


    Living here for fifteen days is really, very simple for Ye Feng.


    It was getting dark.


    The evening is coming, the most difficult moment in the mountains.


    Because the forest at night does not have any light, only the moonlight in the sky, but unfortunately, it is cloudy today, and there is probably no moon at night.


    "It''s evening."


    Ye Feng glanced at the sky, then found a stream, where to camp.


    For this simple game.


    He didn''t have to go to bed to find medicinal herbs. He found more medicinal herbs this day than most people combined.


    Different kinds, different amounts.


    Fortunately, when Ye Feng came out, he made two more storage rings.


    The intensity of the aura on the medicine mountain is not as strong as that of Yunwu Mountain, so Ye Feng will not practice here. In this state, he still has to sleep, and he must cultivate and recharge.


    Ye Feng found a big tree.


    He caught two fish to roast. After eating, he made sure that there was no one around, and went into the river to take a bath. He also brought shampoo and shower gel, and more than ten sets of clothes in the ring.


    He doesn''t seem to come to the game, but to play.


    After taking a bath, Ye Feng put on clean clothes, washed the old clothes, set a fire, and put the clothes on the side to roast.


    He jumped onto the trunk and slept on a large branch.


    This tree is very dense, even if it rains at night, there is nothing at all.


    at dusk.


    Qin He was tired. He saw a stone and made sure that his surroundings were safe before sitting on it. Then he took out the remaining two sips of mineral water and took a big sip.


    This is Qin He is quite embarrassed.


    He was covered with sweat, his hair was wet with sweat, and his clothes were wet with sweat. It was wet, because after climbing the mountain all day, his face was white.


    After all, people with double doctorate degrees have little physical strength.


    Moreover, he does not have Ye Feng''s superb alchemy, he... nothing.


    "It''s getting dark, what should I do?"


    The other two men came up and frowned and asked Qin He.


    The two men were pulled over by Qin He. When they met on the road at the time, Qin He used his brain cleverly, and felt that if the three acted together, it would be easier to persevere.


    It turns out that this is really useful.


    Qin He took a breath and said, "Now it''s getting dark, so I need to find a place to sleep."


    "Then we have to deal with the food problem, and we have to run out of drinking water." Qin He frowned and said: "Then there are too many uncertainties at night, and there are mosquitoes."


    Saying that, Qin He slapped himself on the face and killed a mosquito.


    "The mosquitoes in the mountains are really fierce."


    Qin He scratched his neck, where many bags bitten by mosquitoes were red, and there were many scratches. He frowned and said, "We still have to find ways to repel mosquitoes."


    "How to repel mosquitoes?" A man frowned.


    "I heard that garlic is okay, but we didn''t bring garlic. My bag only contains water and two days of dry food." The other person muttered, "I knew I had a little mosquito-repellent incense, and it would be nice to bring some six-scented toilet water."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 428： The weak and helpless Qin He

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Qin He frowned.


    Slowly said: "I once watched a survival program, which said that as long as the termite nest is lit, it can also drive out mosquitoes."


    "But where are there termite dens?" a man asked.


    Qin He was silent.


    He stood up and said, "It''s getting dark, or hurry up and build a house. Where do you not sleep at night?"


    Qin He asked: "Who will build a place to live?"


    Three people look at me, I look at you...


    Coincidentally, none of the three.


    Qin He''s face gradually stiffened, he said in a deep voice: "The three of us acted separately, one to find food, one to build a house, and one to find something that can dispel mosquitoes."


    The three dispersed.


    He found something to eat, and not far from their camp, there was a small river, more than a meter deep, the river was clear, and there were fish swimming in it.


    "This is the dinner tonight." Qin He''s eyes lit up and licked his mouth.


    "How do you catch it?" This doctorate who came back from abroad to study and had a double doctorate, or the Qin family''s master, once again made trouble. He didn''t know how to catch these fish.


    He walked around by the river.


    "The medical book once said that the fish can be poisoned with herbs, as if it was called Buddleja, but it is not here."


    Buddleia.


    The flowering period is from April to October, and the fruiting period is from August to April of the following year.


    The whole plant has a small poison, and it can be anesthetized by being crushed and thrown into the river, which is easy to catch, so it is called "dunk grass".


    The flowers are fragrant and beautiful, and are common ornamental plants in the park.


    "The knife is on the person who builds the house, there is no way to catch the fish with a harpoon, and you can''t fish at this time..." Qin He was impatient.


    He is the master of the Qin family.


    Where do I usually suffer from this kind of trouble? It''s all clothes to reach out and meals to open his mouth. He hasn''t tried to live in the deep mountain wild forest yet.


    He didn''t go back with a few wild fruits until it was getting dark.


    "This wild fruit can be eaten, I have seen it in the book, so eat it with confidence." Qin He said with four wild fruits, this wild fruit is only half the size of a fist.


    There is not enough stuffing.


    "The residence is set up," the man who built the house said.


    The house he built was the branches on the ground, and then tied the top with tree vines, spread banana leaves on the branches, and dry leaves on the ground.


    "The banana leaves can prevent rain, and then the dry leaves below can keep warm, I learned from TV." He said.


    Qin He looked at this big "tent" disgustingly.


    "Let''s make a fire." Qin He was embarrassed to say that he was disgusted because he couldn''t even catch a fish.


    "I have a lighter, this is not difficult." The man said.


    After it got dark, the mosquitoes became more fierce. At this time, the man who went out to find mosquito repellent ran back, and he hurriedly.


    "Found it." He gasped for breath and stood beside the campfire, throwing out a large clump of grass.


    He said: "This is mint, which can repel mosquitoes."


    Although mint has a mosquito repellent effect, the effect is relatively poor. Mosquitoes just don''t like to be near the plant. A seven or eight square room does not have much effect on a plate of mint to repel mosquitoes.


    But these three people don''t understand very well.


    "Mint seems to repel mosquitoes, which is great."


    But in fact, this night.


    For Qin He, it was very difficult. Let me talk about eating first. The wild fruit did not know what the name was. It was sour and astringent. After only two bites, Qin He couldn''t eat anymore.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 429： Weakness limits your imagination

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Then by the time he went to sleep, the house he built was not comparable to Simmons, who usually sleeps, to the soft, loose and warm mattresses in his house.


    When he slept on it, the sound of the leaves squeezing made him unable to sleep.


    Then came mosquito repellent.


    Mint''s mosquito repellent effect is not very good, Qin He can still hear the buzzing sound in his ear.


    The body is still itchy.


    And he hadn''t bathed yet, and three men slept together, squeezed in a small place.


    Moreover, the forest is a bit cold at night, and the temperature difference between day and night is too great.


    Qin He was insomnia and felt like he was going to collapse.


    Tonight, apart from the sweetness of Ye Feng''s sleep, everyone didn''t sleep well, many people were insomnia, many people had a cold and fever, and many people were bitten by poisonous snakes.


    In one night, more than two hundred people were eliminated.


    The sky is full of signal smoke mixed with fluorescent agents, and the helicopters are not busy, and then sent another five, a total of ten helicopters hovering in the sky.


    Qin He climbed out, his face black, and his eyes were dark.


    He didn''t take a bath yesterday, his hair was disheveled, and his clothes were dirty, much like asking for food by the roadside.


    It doesn''t look like a master at all.


    "Ye Feng must have been miserable than me." He thought this way: "Because I have three people, maybe he has long been eliminated."


    but in fact.


    Ye Feng finished a grilled fish and drank a bowl of hot soup.


    Last night, the only person who could sleep well was Ye Feng. The mosquitoes hid him far away and did not feel cold.


    The survivability of Ye Tiandi is unimaginable to others.


    It can be said.


    Weakness limited their imagination, they worked hard, only to find mint to repel mosquitoes, only to find a few wild fruits, in order to barely survive here.


    Ye Feng is full of energy and starts a new day.


    He sat cross-legged on the stone, facing the sunrise, and began to practice. One day''s plan was in the morning. Ye Feng would not let this time pass.


    After finishing, Ye Feng packed up the clean things and went on the road.


    He is a humanoid harvester. Wherever he passes, there are only seedlings of herbs. Ye Feng will not let go of some poisons of medicinal value. Kill them first and then put them into the ring.


    When it is roasted and dried at night, you can keep it if you can eat it, or you can leave it as a medicinal material.


    Ye Feng walked to a cliff.


    Many herbs with magical effects are grown in dangerous places, such as cliffs.


    Ye Feng looked up and froze for a moment.


    Because he saw the blue and white striped underwear, he looked back, because there was a **** the cliff, still wearing a skirt, which he should not see.


    These Ye Feng would not care.


    He walked to the side and looked at the cliff again, he saw two Dendrobium candidum.


    Dendrobium officinale.


    It is a precious Chinese medicinal material and a perennial herbaceous plant. In the folk, it is known as the "Panda" of the life-saving medicine field.


    Because fresh Dendrobium officinale is not suitable for storage, fresh medicine is easy to rot and deteriorate due to its juicy and juicy juice, especially in the rainy season, so it is not easy to preserve. Therefore, most Chinese medicine shops and hospital Chinese medicine rooms are rarely equipped with fresh medicines.


    The dried product of Dendrobium officinale is called Dendrobium officinale, and its medicinal components are mainly Dendrobium polysaccharide, Dendrobium alkaloids and total amino acids.


    It can improve the body''s immune ability, enhance memory, supplement the five internal organs, prevent aging, suppress tumors, improve diabetes symptoms, and resist hypoxia. It has a significant effect on radiotherapy and chemotherapy, nightlife, and excessive smoking and drinking.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 430： Found a loli in the mountains

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    430


    Because the effect of Dendrobium candidum is extraordinary, it was born on some cliffs and is difficult to collect.


    Ye Feng glanced at the girl.


    This is really a girl. She should be around 16 years old, not very tall. She is a little petite, and she only has a rope extending from the cliff.


    The girl grabbed the rope and crawled carefully towards Dendrobium candidum.


    Ye Feng walked underneath her and stood there.


    He just glanced and saw that the stone the girl was about to step on was very loose.


    This means that the girl will fall next second.


    "what!"


    Sure enough, Ye Feng just stood under her, there was a cry from the cliff, the girl fell down, just caught by Ye Feng, hugged in his arms.


    Bing Ling felt that his feet were empty and fell off at once.


    She is more than 20 meters above the ground, which is the height of seven or eight floors. If she falls, she will definitely fall to death. Bing Ling is scared and closes her eyes tightly.


    But the next second, she suddenly felt warm.


    The expected pain did not appear.


    Bing Liu''s eyebrows trembled, feeling a little strange, but still did not open his eyes.


    "It''s alright." Ye Feng said.


    Suddenly hearing the man''s voice, Bing Ling''s eyes opened immediately, and she saw Ye Feng''s calm face. Only then did she discover that she was lying in Ye Feng''s arms.


    Surrounded by warmth and safety.


    "Hurry up and let me go." She reacted, Liu Mei frowned, and said that immediately.


    Ye Feng put her on the ground.


    Bing Ling hurried back two steps, her big eyes looked at Ye Feng with a little caution, and she bit her lip before slowly saying, "Thank you this time."


    "No." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    The girl''s hair was combed into a simple pony tail, fixed with a silver meniscus-shaped hairpin, and the bangs were long and short, with a slight curvature.


    Gu Zizi''s face is slightly childish, her eyes are black and bright, her eyes are bright and sharp, her nose is straight, her mouth is small, her red lips are tight, her confidence and strength are revealed.


    She is only 16 years old, but she is already very beautiful. When she grows up, she will definitely not be worse than Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue.


    The only thing that couldn''t be compared was her chest and height.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue are about one meter and seven meters.


    But Bing Ling was a bit lower than the two, only about 1.5 meters, and his chest was still flat.


    Bing Ling looked up at the two Dendrobium candidum, then looked at Ye Feng, and said directly: "Why didn''t you leave, what do you want to stay here, I have thanked you already."


    Ye Feng smiled, "Plucking medicine."


    Bing Ling Liu frowned, understanding Ye Feng''s purpose, and said, "You don''t want to think, these two Dendrobium candidum were discovered by me first, and they are mine."


    "You can''t collect." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I can''t collect it, can you collect it?" Bing Ling''s silver teeth bite and retorted, "Looking at you like this, it''s not like a climbing expert. You can''t collect it, silly big man."


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng looked up at the location of Dendrobium candidum.


    Then he stepped on the cliff, grabbed a stone with his hand, and climbed up like this.


    Climbing these two or thirty meters is nothing to Ye Feng.


    He is a cultivator and has excellent physical ability, not to mention eating Dali Dan. If it is not the girl who is here, Ye Feng shoots it directly with a solar bow.


    Ye Feng climbed quickly, climbed up in two minutes, pulled out these two Dendrobium candidum, and returned to the ground.


    Bing Ling looked dumbfounded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 431： Black belly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    431


    She didn''t expect that Ye Feng actually climbed up, and she climbed up without any preparation.


    You know, even professional rock climbers.


    There are a lot of things to prepare, such as ropes, gloves, shackles, spikes and so on.


    Moreover, even if they were prepared, the climbers did not climb as fast as Ye Feng. They climbed two or thirty meters in two minutes, which is too scary.


    "Stupid, are you Spider-Man?" Bing Ling asked in surprise.


    Then, she looked at the two Dendrobium candidum in Ye Feng''s hands, and then said, "I found these two Dendrobium candidum first, so according to the truth, you have to give me one plant, which is the largest plant."


    The two strains of Dendrobium candidum were discovered by Bing Ling for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng did not say anything.


    He gave Bingling the smallest one.


    "Silly big man, don''t you understand what I''m talking about? I said the biggest plant should be given to me." Bing Ling took the small one, but said so, and he was right.


    "Don''t give it to me." Ye Feng said lightly.


    Bing Ling suddenly calmed down and hurriedly put Dendrobium officinale into his backpack.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, turned and left, and put away Dendrobium candidum.


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng''s back, her eyes turned, and she hurriedly followed. She came to Ye Feng and said, "Let''s work together to increase the pass rate."


    "No," Ye Feng said calmly.


    Bing Ling stunned, and then said: "It''s not good to say that you are stupid and big, there is such a young and invincible beautiful girl following you, you still refuse, no one can ask for it."


    "I am the most beautiful girl you have ever seen in my life."


    "My name is Bing Ling, please take care of me in the future."


    She made the decision herself.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, "My name is Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng...Oh, the name is familiar, it''s the master Ye who cured the vegetatives. Some time ago, it boiled up." Bing Ling nodded, and a pretty smile appeared on Qiao''s face.


    But she didn''t know.


    Although Ye Feng''s eyes didn''t look at her, his mental strength kept looking at her.


    Bing Ling''s playful smile was seen by Ye Feng.


    As Emperor Ye Tian, ??Ye Feng''s vigilance can be said to be unmatched. He swept the Bing Ling seriously to make sure that she had no bones, which meant that she would not do something to betray.


    Combined with the smile just now, there are those words that are straight and strong.


    Ye Feng can be sure.


    Bing Ling is a girl with a black belly.


    Su Qiyue is overbearing and strong, Liu Yiyi is strong and strong, Lin Yiyao is lively and cheerful, Bing Ling belly is black and proud, four people, four different personalities.


    In this medicine mountain, leaving Ye Feng for fifteen days is really a bit boring, but if Bing Ling has to follow, he will not refuse, at least for the rest of the time, it will not be too boring.


    Bing Ling walked beside Ye Feng for a while.


    She might be bored, so she asked, "Silly, who teaches your medicine, even the vegetatives have healed you."


    "I learned it myself." Ye Feng said that he was telling the truth. In the past millennium, he has put in efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine, after countless horrible grinding.


    "Just blow it." Bing Ling gave Ye Feng a white look.


    "Wait, I''ll pick a herb." Suddenly, she stopped Ye Feng, and then ran under a tree not far away to pull out a crisp herb and put it in her backpack.


    She walked back and saw Ye Feng empty, suddenly curious.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 432： This is a person with a story

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    432


    Bing Ling asked: "Silly big man, you don''t have a backpack, where are the collected herbs, do you come in to play?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng replied that it really did follow up here to play.


    Bing Ling gave Ye Feng a white glance and said nothing more. She followed Ye Feng all the time, stopped Ye Feng from time to time, and then went to gather herbs. Until noon, she was finally tired.


    "Silly big guy, find a place to rest." Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng''s back and shouted, "You are a cow, you have been walking for a long time, don''t you know that you are tired."


    Ye Feng glanced at her and found a small river more than a meter wide, where Bing Ling had a rest.


    "If you want to survive in this mountain, food is very important. There are fish in this river. We can catch it." Bing Ling said, sitting on the stone, looking at the little river more than a meter deep, there were many fish in it, and The running water here is not very urgent.


    She took the backpack in front of her, then looked down and took out a blue herb.


    Bingling hammered away the sour calf, then gritted his teeth and stood up, ran to find a stone, put the herbs on another stone, and kept hitting.


    When the herbs were smashed, she took the residue to the upper reaches of the river and threw the herbs in.


    Then she ran to find two wooden sticks and threw one to Ye Feng.


    "I just threw it into buddleia. After a while, the fish floated up, so I picked it up with a wooden stick." Bing Ling said looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at her busy before and after, suddenly felt very interesting.


    Not long after the drunken grass was thrown down, the fish that had just swam in the water floated up, and there were six fish at once, all palm-sized grass carp.


    "You clean these fish, I''ll make a fire and give you a knife." Bing Ling said, throwing a fruit knife to Ye Feng''s feet, then turned and ran to toss the fire.


    Ye Feng smiled and took out the red dagger to clean the fish.


    When he comes back.


    Bingling is using a lighter to make a fire, and it has been successful.


    "Put the fish on a skewer and you can grill it." Bing Ling said, and then used cleaned wooden sticks to skewer the fish and started grilling.


    Bing Ling glanced at Ye Feng, and then said: "I will not help you, even if starved to death."


    Bing Ling''s survivability surprised Ye Feng a little.


    She knows how to make a fire, and how to get food. It can be said to be very powerful. She has the calmness and maturity that even Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue may not have.


    But Ye Feng also knows that a 16-year-old girl knows so much, she must have experienced a lot of things behind her, and it may be something a girl should not bear.


    Seeing that the grilled fish was almost ready, Ye Feng took out a grass. This is an herb that can increase the fragrance and regulate the human stomach. It is vanilla.


    "Sprinkle this." Ye Feng cut off the herbs and sprinkled them on the grilled fish a little bit, and a tempting fragrance immediately smelt out.


    Bingling''s little Qiong nose couldn''t help but suck.


    "What is this?" she asked.


    "Vanilla." Ye Feng replied, and then saw that the grilled fish was ready, and picked it up to eat.


    Bing Ling didn''t ask too much anymore. She picked up the grilled fish and ate it carefully. She didn''t eat much. After eating two grilled fish, she was full.


    After eating, she looked at the stream and smiled playfully.


    "Survival in this mountain, water is very important. You can''t live without water. This small river can be used." She murmured, then went to find her backpack and took out a herb.


    Ye Feng glanced at it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 433： Its really black belly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    433


    Dioxin grass has the effects of attacking and removing poison, removing blood stasis and relieving pain, killing insects and relieving itching.


    Topical is suitable for skin eczema, tinea corporis, athlete''s foot, bruises, fractures, hemorrhoids, boils, leprosy.


    It is also suitable for removing four pests, killing maggots and exterminating people.


    It is a very useful herbal medicine.


    However, Ambrosia is also a poison with poison. In the legend, Shennong tasted the herb and died of Ambrosia. It shows how terrible the poison of Ambrosia is.


    If you cut off the bowel grass, your bowel will become dark, and your stomach will be sore.


    Bingling smashed the chopped grass and used something to fix the chopped grass on the upper reaches of the river.


    "As long as someone drinks the river water, it will be poisoned, and the pain is unbearable and can only be eliminated." Bing Ling said with a smile while standing by the river.


    Diarrhea is extremely toxic, but it is not insoluble, and she is very decent. She threw only one plant. After dilution by the river water, she will not poison people.


    She came back and packed her things.


    "Come on, continue to find herbs." Bing Ling said: "The herbs collected here will be used in the next round of the game, so it must be comprehensive. No one knows what the next round will be."


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    But in fact, he has collected all the herbs on this mountain.


    The two walked for a while.


    "Stop." Bing Ling shouted suddenly.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked down at the small water nest less than a meter in front of him. He found the water was poisonous.


    Someone put poison in this water.


    This poison is the kind that works even when it comes into contact with the skin, but it is not poisonous. It only makes people feel itchy and painful. Finally, they can''t bear to give up the game.


    But Ye Feng will not step on it directly.


    "Actually calculated us." Bing Ling murmured, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    She looked around and saw a wild fruit tree not far away. There were some wild fruit on it, some of which had been picked by others, and there were fruit pits next to it, indicating that it could be eaten.


    Bing Ling''s eyes lit up.


    She used the water in the water hole to coat the wild fruits. After a certain period of time, even if these fruits were washed with water, they would not wash away the poison.


    "Stupid, next time I walk to see the way, I can''t save you every time." Bing Ling said: "After this time, you and I don''t owe each other, it''s a cooperative relationship."


    "Dare to go deep into the forest with me?" Bing Ling asked.


    The more inaccessible the place, the more likely it is to have precious herbs, but this also means unknown risks.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, and he never went deep.


    "But be prepared before that," Bing Ling said. She took a knife and cut back two wooden sticks, then cut her head into spikes, and took out herbs from her backpack.


    This herb is not small, and there are white flowers.


    "Fortunately, I found a flower before, and it''s ready to use now." Bingling used a knife to cut off a piece of herbal medicine, then smashed it, and covered the juice with the spikes of the wooden stick.


    "Hold it, you can defend yourself." Bing Ling handed a wooden stick to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng recognized it at a glance, this is a mandala.


    Mandala.


    It is often born in wasteland, dry land, houseside, Xiangyang hillside, forest margin, grassland, like warm, sunny and well-drained sandy loam, cultivated for medicinal or ornamental purposes.


    But at the same time, it is also a poison.


    The whole mandala is poisonous, with the fruits, especially seeds, being the most toxic, followed by young leaves, and dry leaves are less toxic than fresh leaves.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 434： Full-level gangster with cute new

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    434


    Datura poisoning usually occurs within half an hour after eating, with symptoms appearing as quickly as 20 minutes, and no more than 3 hours at the latest. Symptoms usually disappear within 24 hours or disappear.


    In severe cases, he fell into sleepiness, cramps, and cyanosis after 24 hours, and finally died of dizziness.


    But despite this, mandala is still very useful.


    Datura flowers can be used not only for anesthesia, but also for treating diseases.


    Its leaves, flowers, and seeds can be used as medicine, with a spicy, warm, and toxic. Flowers can go to rheumatism, relieve asthma and relieve pain, and can treat epilepsy and cold asthma. Jiantang can cure Zhufeng stubbornness and cold and damp beriberi.


    The analgesic effect of petals is particularly good, and it can cure neuralgia.


    Now the mandala juice is applied to the tip of the wooden stick, and it is poisonous. If you encounter a beast or the like in the depths of the forest, you can fight back.


    Even if the poison is not dead, it can make the beast suffer.


    "Be ready." Bing Ling didn''t rush in. She took out a bottle of toilet water and sprayed it several times.


    The mosquitoes inside are much more aggressive than those outside, so spray the toilet water.


    When ready, she and Ye Feng walked deeper towards Yaoshan.


    That''s where few people are involved.


    When there is danger, it also means that there is opportunity.


    "If herbs are found, we will share equally." Bing Ling said well in advance. Many of the problems that have collapsed are caused by uneven distribution, and in the end there will be terrible results.


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    He had taken so many medicines, and he was energized by energy. It was not the same as playing in the depths of the forest. Even if a tiger ran out of it, Ye Feng could fight back.


    You know, Ye Feng still has three artifacts.


    "Silly big guy, you come in front, I will protect you in the back." Entering the depths of Lin Zi, Bing Ling followed behind Ye Feng.


    The depth of Lin Zi is different from the outside.


    Although there are a lot of trees outside, at least the sunlight can still come in, but the depth of the forest is different. The trees here are very high and the sky is overwhelming. When I walk in, I feel a bit cold.


    There is also a benefit if the sun does not come in.


    That is, there are very few plants on the ground, because there is no sunlight for them to grow, and these dark and damp places will also have many herbs.


    Most of the common shade-loving plants are indoor foliage plants such as ferns, orchidaceae, chrysanthemum, bromeliaceae, araceae, arrowroot, and Begoniaceae.


    Yuyin, Hanbanxia, ??Huang Jing, Bletilla striata, Longya lily and other Chinese herbal medicines suitable for Yin are suitable for cold and humid mountain areas.


    After walking inside for a while, Ye Feng saw some herbs, but they were all more common.


    "There is a white monkshood." Ye Feng said.


    Bing Ling''s eyes lit up and looked in the direction Ye Feng said. Sure enough, he saw a half-tall plant like a taro, that is Bai Fuzi.


    Baifuzi, the name of Chinese medicine.


    It is the dried tuber of the araceae plant Asteraceae.


    It has the effects of expelling wind and phlegm, convulsing, detoxifying and dispersing knots, and relieving pain.


    It is used for stroke phlegm, mouth-eye sing, oblique language, convulsive epilepsy, tetanus, phlegm and headache, migraine headache, verrucous sputum nucleus, snake bite.


    It can be said to be very useful.


    As soon as Bing Ling''s eyes lit up, she walked over there, but when it was still five or six meters away, she stopped suddenly.


    "Silly, there are snakes here," she said.


    This is a poisonous cobra, hovering next to Bai Fuzi, watching the Bing Ling slowly retreating.


    "Let me come." Ye Feng walked over.


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng who was approaching the cobra and couldn''t help reminding: "Be careful, this snake is poisonous, I have no antidote."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 435： Big brothers build temporary housing like this

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    435


    However, Ye Feng had just approached, and when the snake was three or four meters away, the cobra suddenly turned away and ran away in embarrassment, as if frightened.


    Because Ye Feng had taken the panacea to expel the snake before.


    Ye Feng pulled Bai Fuzi out.


    "This snake didn''t bite you, you really stepped on **** luck." Bing Ling came over and said.


    Ye Feng took Bai Fuzi and took Bing Ling to continue to go deep.


    The two walked for a long time in this forest.


    Also collected a lot of herbs, are very precious herbs.


    It was getting dark.


    The two found a creek and Bingling looked around. It was better here, so they said, "We are going to spend the night here. Prepare, otherwise it will be dark."


    "I fire and catch fish, you set up to sleep." Bing Ling said.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I''m going to find some vines and use it as a rope." Ye Feng left here, and then took out his red dagger and controlled it mentally, cutting down the straight trees all around and cutting off many trunks.


    He found another vine and moved the trunk back.


    "Sure enough, it''s a silly big man with a lot of brute force." When Ye Feng came back with a lot of trunks, Bing Ling glanced at Ye Feng and went to catch fish.


    There is a puddle in the creek with fish in it.


    Ye Feng found a place and chopped off both trees to use it as a support. The temporary residence he built was naturally off the ground, and still one meter above the ground.


    There are red short swords that cut iron and mud, and his invincible carving ability.


    After a while, he made a row of wood. This one was for sleeping. Ye Feng also used a dagger to level the area, making sure that he wouldn¡¯t let people rest.


    Only started to continue below.


    Ye Feng''s hands-on ability is terrifying, as well as spiritual help, he has completed four wooden walls in ten minutes.


    Three were used to block the wind, and the fourth was used to block the rain. He found some leaves to sprinkle on it, even if the heavy rain was able to block it, the remaining side was not blocked.


    Facing the fire and the stream.


    After the house was completed, Bingling returned after catching the three cleaned grass carp.


    When she saw Ye Feng''s house beside the fire, she was dumbfounded, and her big eyes were round.


    She couldn''t help but yell: "I wipe."


    "Are you moving the house in the house?" She put the fish on a big leaf and hurried over, looking left and right at the house, her big eyes full of curiosity and shock.


    She pushed the house, but couldn''t move it. "It''s still so strong."


    "You are really a monster." Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes. "Are you a monster with three heads and six arms?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and walked over to grill the fish.


    Bing Ling gave Ye Feng a white glance and walked over to grill fish, but she was still curious. Such a beautiful wooden house, let alone stay for one night, had no problem for half a month.


    "How did you make it so strong?" she asked. "Even the wooden rows for sleeping are flat and cut by you."


    "I picked it up on the road." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Forget it." Bing Ling gave Ye Feng a white glance, and then grilled the fish seriously.


    After eating, she looked at Ye Feng and said, "I''m going to take a bath, you better not peep, otherwise you don''t know how you die, don''t think I''m lying to you."


    "I''m good at poisoning," she said.


    Then, she walked over to the creek, where there was a big rock, just to block her body, so where Bing Ling took a shower.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 436： Su Qiyue and Lin Yiyao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng will not go to see it naturally.


    As for her barren body, Liu Yiyi is much more beautiful than hers.


    So, Ye Feng turned his back to the creek and took out the animal he had hunted before. He kept it all the time, just to be able to use it for barbecue now.


    Bing Ling took a bath not far away.


    Because it is late autumn, the stream is still cold, and the ice spirit is trembling in it, but she loves cleanness, but she can bear it. She is alert to the other side of the stone.


    "If you dare to peek, kill him with poison." She sneered.


    The moonlight falls on the stream, the silver light is rippling, the ice spirit bathes here, bathes in the moonlight, the skin is as delicate as jade, the body exudes light, and every movement is like a fairy.


    Many smooth pebbles in the stream.


    Bing Ling suddenly stepped on a piece and slipped.


    "Ah!" she exclaimed, squatting on the ground, clutching her ankle with her right foot.


    She twisted her feet.


    Bing Ling''s sudden scream made Ye Feng stand up subconsciously, and then his mental strength spread out, and he saw everything around twenty meters away.


    Including Bing Ling''s body.


    He saw Bing Ling shrinking behind the stone and twisting his feet.


    So he took out his clothes from the ring and walked over. Instead of going out directly, he asked behind the stone: "Need help?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Bing Ling blinked hard, put away her tears, and stood up with pain, she said aloud, "Don''t come over."


    She wiped her body dry with a towel, ready to put on the clothes that had been worn for a day.


    Ye Feng''s voice was heard at this time: "I have clean clothes here."


    Bing Ling stunned and said immediately after the reaction: "If you don''t hurry to take it, you will throw it to me behind the stone."


    Ye Feng smiled and threw the clothes out.


    Bing Ling caught it, then looked at Ye Feng''s clothes seriously, and sniffed it beside her nose. She made sure that it wasn''t Ye Feng''s.


    Her figure of five meters.


    Ye Feng''s clothes can be used as skirts for her.


    So she limped out and saw Ye Feng sitting next to the campfire, she was relieved, and then walked towards the wooden house, but still remembered to say: "Do not follow."


    "I''m going to take a bath." Ye Feng stood up and went to the stream.


    I couldn''t see Ye Feng, Bing Ling was relieved, and then took out a skirt from her backpack. She was now tilting her feet, making it inconvenient to wear long trousers.


    By the firelight, Bing Ling looked at his little feet, which had become red and swollen, and there was a tingling sensation when touched.


    She gritted her teeth and took the herbs from her backpack.


    "It''s nothing. Come on, you still have to be the most powerful medicine master." She murmured, her eyes gradually firming up, and then she ate the herbs raw.


    This is pain relief.


    The rest, she had no choice.


    She was lying in the wooden house, which was relatively close to the fire, so it was very warm, but her petite body seemed extremely lonely in the fire.


    Ye Feng took a shower and saw Bing Ling shrunk in the wooden house.


    "Give me your feet." Ye Feng said.


    He had treated his feet, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, both of them had twisted their feet, and then he was cured.


    "What do you want to do?" Bingling Liumei frowned and looked at Ye Feng cautiously, "Don''t come near me, beware I kill you."


    Ye Feng stood beside the fire and smiled indifferently, "Give you a chance, I can cure your sprain of your right foot, but it will cost you three or seven cents."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 437： This loli will also blush

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    437


    "Come on." Bing Ling''s small face was cold.


    Ye Feng sat by the fire and said, "You know very well that if you don''t treat, you will be eliminated."


    Bing Ling''s body trembled.


    "Okay, you won." This sentence was almost squeezed out of Bing Ling''s mouth, she said with teeth.


    She stretched her right foot slowly.


    Ye Feng walked over, grabbed her right foot and glanced, it was red and swollen, very serious.


    "You, hurry up." Bing Ling''s little face was a little red, and she was caught by the man like this for the first time.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and twisted her hand directly.


    Click.


    "Well¡­"


    Bing Ling''s big eyes suddenly rounded.


    But the pain was only for an instant, followed by a warm, crisp, numb, as if soaking feet. She looked down and saw Ye Feng pressing her hand on her foot.


    This hand seems to have magic, and the place touched is very comfortable.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng withdrew his hand. He had just used spiritual force to clear the meridians blocked by Bling Ling''s feet.


    "Oh, thank you." Bing Ling buried her blush and carefully retracted her foot.


    "Eat it." Ye Feng took out a green elixir and handed it to Bingling.


    Bing Ling took it, but did not eat it, but looked at Ye Feng strangely and asked, "What is this?"


    "Healing medicine." Ye Feng left this sentence and walked over to the campfire, took a look at his roast chicken, overcooked, but fortunately, it was edible.


    Bing Ling glanced at Ye Feng''s back, then stared at the elixir in his hand for a while, and then looked up to eat it.


    At the entrance of the elixir, Bing Ling stunned.


    Because the entrance of this immortal medicine melted into a warm stream, it made her feel warm all over her body, and at the same time, her right foot felt crisp and numb, and there was a burst of warmth.


    She was surprised to find that all the pain on her right foot was gone.


    Bing Ling raised his head and looked at Ye Feng''s back, with a strange light flowing in a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    She whispered softly: "This stupid big guy has a bit of strength. You can use it these days, maybe it can really help me get through these more than ten days."


    But Bing Ling didn''t know.


    Every word she murmured was heard by Ye Feng.


    After eating Ye Feng of Awakening Dan, I could hear the sound of mosquitoes flying ten meters away, not to mention the murmur of a person.


    For Bing Ling''s words, Ye Feng just smiled.


    "It''s late, I''m going to bed first, I''m sleeping inside, you''re sleeping outside." Bing Ling took out his knife and drew a line on the wooden row, and then said, "It''s not allowed to cross this line."


    Ye Feng glanced.


    He can sleep anywhere, even without sleeping.


    Bing Ling went to bed, but she did not dare to relax completely, still holding a knife in her hand.


    Ye Feng ate the roast chicken, sat next to the fire for a while, burned the fire, and then took out three fist-sized spirit stones and threw them in. The spirit stone can make the fire burn longer.


    These three spirit stones can be burned into the morning.


    Then Ye Feng also went to sleep, there was a wooden house, he naturally would not sleep on the branches, and this wooden house was built by him.


    The moment Ye Feng lay down, Bing Ling''s big eyes opened at once, and the knife in his hand was tightened, but for a while, no other abnormalities were found.


    She rolled over and glanced at Ye Feng.


    Found that Ye Feng is really sleeping, and which one is facing her back.


    Bing Ling was relieved.


    Because of An Shen Dan, Ye Feng quickly fell asleep.


    After Bing Ling determined that Ye Feng was asleep, one day''s fatigue rushed up and couldn''t help falling asleep, she also fell asleep.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 438： Loli working for Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Until the next day.


    Bing Ling''s eyes tremble, she wakes up, slowly opens her eyes, and then feels very warm, as if holding something in her arms, she gradually wakes up.


    I remembered where I slept.


    When she saw her eyes clearly, she was refreshed.


    Bing Ling hugged Ye Feng tightly from behind, and then put one leg on Ye Feng''s waist.


    At this time, she was like an octopus, which tightly caught Ye Feng.


    Bing Ling was shocked, she let go of her hands and withdrew her feet, and then quickly leaned against the wall. She looked at Ye Feng in shock, and her face was red again.


    "I would be so embarrassed." She murmured and blushed.


    At this time, Ye Feng moved a bit and was about to wake up.


    Bing Ling shuddered like a frightened kitten, and lay down at once, with her back to Ye Feng, her eyes closed tightly, her small hands caught tightly, pretending not to wake up.


    But her face was very red.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes. He glanced at Bing Ling, who was pretending to sleep, and did not plan to take it off.


    Because he woke up long ago, so far, there is only one person who gets up earlier than him, that is Su Qiyue, who wakes up every time to make breakfast for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a little hungry.


    He went to the creek to wash his face, and then he saw a fish swimming and caught it directly.


    Ye Feng came back after handling the fish cleanly, and Bing Ling pretended to be just waking up.


    "Give me these two fish and make soup." Bing Ling saw the two fish in Ye Feng''s hand and said quickly, she was also a little hungry, and living in this mountain required physical strength.


    Bing Ling took out a small pot from his backpack.


    Fill it with some water, then throw the fish in, reignite the fire, and start cooking.


    "You''re watching here, I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face." Bing Ling dropped this sentence and took the washing tools to the stream.


    When she came back, the water was already boiling, and she took out some herbs from her backpack as seasoning, which made it fragrant, and Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling with some surprise.


    Because he can''t cook, he was a little surprised by the 16-year-old girl who could cook.


    It''s just that the character is a little worse, otherwise it''s good.


    After eating, Bing Ling said: "Be prepared and set off to find herbs."


    Ye Feng nodded, then walked with her into a place that no one had explored, deep in the forest.


    It is desolate here. There are fallen leaves everywhere. No one knows what is under the fallen leaves. Bing Ling takes every step carefully and poke with a wooden stick in a few steps.


    Seeing Ye Feng walking forward with no vigilance, she couldn''t help frowning: "You want to die, go so fast, even if you don''t want to live, don''t lead a viper to me."


    Ye Feng looked back at her and slowed down.


    One morning, Bing Ling was collecting herbs. No one has been here, so there are many herbs, and there are also many precious herbs.


    Ye Feng also occasionally collects herbs, but there are not as many as Bingling because he has enough herbs and no longer needs to collect any herbs.


    And the main thing is that Bingling and his herbs are three or seven points.


    Ye Feng seven, Bing Ling three.


    Now Bing Ling is helping Ye Feng to gather herbs.


    Bing Ling put a herbal medicine in his backpack, and then looked at Ye Feng who was not far away, and said coldly: "I really want you to die, then all the herbs will be mine."


    She was dissatisfied with the rule of three or seven points, as if she was working for Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 439： You said too much, I can’t remember

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    439


    But her words just fell.


    The forest vibrated and there were footsteps rushing towards this side. Then, the two wild boars rushed out of the forest and appeared in the sight of Ye Feng and Bing Ling.


    The two wild boars are very large, the size of a tiger, and their long fangs are as thick as horns, and they shone with cold light.


    The eyes of the two wild boars were still shining.


    "It''s a wild boar." Bing Ling was tense at once, his body was tense, and the wood mix in his hand was caught tightly.


    Wild boar.


    The book says that the lion is the king of the forest, and the tiger is the king of the beasts.


    But where there are wild boars, the locals say "head pigs, two bears, and three tigers." In terms of ferocity, the first is the wild boar, the second is the bear, and the third is the tiger.


    In terms of body shape, wild boars are not much different from rural black-haired or yellow-haired pigs, except that their heads are slightly smaller, their mouths are long, their legs are elongated, their hooves are pointed, and their hairs are hard and upright.


    The older the wild boar is, the longer the fangs are, the more fierce and terrifying it looks, the eyes are bright and the light is fierce, and the ears and sense of smell are very sensitive.


    Because of the speed of lightning, the hunter cannot shoot at the wild boar.


    The wild boar will only stay for a second or two at the moment of leaving the nest to determine the direction of running. Even if it is shot at this time, it will not be tight, because most of the bullets cannot penetrate the thick wild boar skin.


    Wild boar skin is particularly thick and tougher than armor.


    This is because the wild boar will always look for pine rods with pine resin solidified outside, rubbing the whole body on the tree repeatedly, and after the body is covered with layers of pine resin, it will be rolled in the mud repeatedly.


    Some people say that wild boars do this to eliminate lice, and others say they are prevented from being bitten by other animals.


    In short, the fur of the wild boar is smooth, thick, and extremely tough, and it is difficult for ordinary earthen muskets to penetrate.


    "This is a giant forest pig." Ye Feng said.


    Giant Forest Pig!


    Bing Ling''s pupil shrank sharply.


    Julin pigs are very irritable, so they often fight each other.


    Once the little giant forest pig has gained the ability to survive independently, he begins to exercise his body in the forest.


    They will rub their skin against rough trees, and at the same time, the gums secreted from many trees will also be stuck to the giant forest pigs.


    In the process of constant friction, the skin of the giant forest pig will become thick, thick and tough, such a layer of hard skin can block the teeth and claws of almost all large predators.


    The strong and sturdy body combined with the pair of long and sharp fangs, the giant forest pig rushed up is like a tank.


    One hit can even kill an African bison.


    For this terrifying combat power, ordinary people encounter only the option of running away, and it depends on whether they run or not.


    Looking at the two horrible wild boars, Bing Ling''s body shivered.


    She looked at Ye Feng and shivered, "I ran slowly. After a while, I attracted the attention of these two wild boars. If you are stupid, you can run quickly. Run faster. Be sure to run out."


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling said slowly: "Your medical skills are good, maybe you will have some achievements in the future, so I hope that in the future, you can use the name of Bingjia."


    "Just say you can have today''s achievements, and you can''t leave the relationship with Bingjia."


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng and said, "I may not be able to live at that time. You are my last hope. Please, you are stupid, so that I can rest under Jiuquan."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "You said too much, I can''t remember."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 440： You are very strong, but unfortunately met Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He said indifferently: "These troublesome things should be done by yourself. Today we will have no problem."


    "I said let you run, I will give you time to delay, you have no brains, I said, you run!" Bing Ling shouted loudly.


    Not long ago.


    She also said that it would be nice if Ye Feng died.


    But now, she leaves Ye Feng the chance to survive, and she would rather sacrifice herself to delay Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled, controlled a wooden stick with mental force, knocked Bing Ling from behind, and then he crossed a distance of ten meters in a second and hugged Bing Ling.


    He put Bingling in a safe place.


    Then, look at the wild boars with fierce lights in their eyes.


    The power of the wild boar is terrifying, and a full blow can kill the bison.


    But it''s a pity.


    The two wild boars in the woods met Ye Feng today.


    Dali Dan, Speed ??Dan.


    The wild boar is fast and powerful, but under the blessing of these two immortals, Ye Feng has crushed the wild boar in all aspects.


    Tread.


    A wild boar blew white gas at Ye Feng, the hoof behind stepped on the ground with two feet, and then rushed towards Ye Feng like the same cannonball.


    Ye Feng calmly watched it bump into it.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the wild boar bumped over.


    Ye Feng stomped on the ground with his feet, and was shocked to slide back, and two scratches appeared on the ground.


    He drew two meters and stopped.


    At this time, Ye Feng, leaning forward, his hands against the head of the wild boar, his hair has grown to his waist, floating in the wind.


    Ye Feng did not hide, but caught the wild boar''s full blow positively!


    "The strength is good." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched.


    The wild boar also found that something was wrong. The human in front of him did not fly out as he thought, but withstood his full blow.


    So, it began to retreat.


    Ye Feng stood up, his long-haired shawl, handsome and extraordinary, really like a mortal magic.


    The two wild boars watched Ye Feng cautiously.


    Then, the two wild boars nodded to each other. One wild boar was alert to Ye Feng, while the other one changed direction and rushed towards Bingling not far away.


    At the same time, vigilant Ye Feng''s wild boar also rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s expression was calm to the two wild boars.


    boom!


    He rushed out in one step, towards the wild boar in front, Ye Feng put out his full strength, this step rushed out, the ground was stepped on, and turned into powder, Ye Feng was like a sharp arrow off the string.


    Fengshen legs.


    Ye Feng swept out with one foot, the wind gathered on his leg, and kicked on the boar.


    boom.


    With a muffled noise, the wild boar flew out, and the wild boar of more than 500 pounds flew out three or four meters in this way.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at it, turned around and turned back. The white light flashed in his hand. The Sunbow appeared. He pulled the bow and took the arrow. Here, Long Yin and Fengming appeared. There were also thunder and white light.


    sieve--


    When the arrow shot out, it would be better to say that a bolt of lightning shot out, the electric light flashed, and the side of the wild boar exploded.


    More than five hundred pounds of wild boars were blasted out by the explosive waves.


    It fell to the ground five meters away.


    Ye Feng walked in front of Bing Ling, blocking her behind, and then watched the two wild boars climb up from the ground indifferently.


    Wild boars are aggressive.


    Giant forest pigs like to fight. In the same group, males often use duels to determine their dominance.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 441： Ending with Ye Fengs temper

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    441


    In the duel, the two sides will open a distance of 20-30 meters, and then sprint each other, hitting each other until one side falls, and the fallen side ends up with either a fracture or loss of life.


    Ye Feng''s behavior completely angered these two giant forest pigs.


    The fierce light in their eyes was even stronger, and they all flickered, with white gas between their noses and noses, ready to rush over.


    The two wild boars were really angry.


    Today, Ye Feng and Bing Ling do not die.


    Ye Feng could see that the two wild boars were angry, so he chuckled, "Then today, you will hit you and don''t dare to lose your temper."


    He picked up a solar bow.


    sieve.


    A lightning flashed out.


    Immediately it exploded in the middle of the two wild boars, and the two wild boars were exploded and flew out at once.


    Both wild boars have not fallen to the ground.


    Ye Feng took out two bows and arrows at a time, then shot two arrows at once, exploded where the two wild boars were about to fall, and blasted the two wild boars again.


    Rumble.


    Ye Feng took out his bows and arrows one by one, and the electric light flew out, constantly bombarding the two wild boars.


    They never stood up.


    It became pitted and smoggy, and even the big tree held by the two talents was shot by Ye Feng. The big tree fell to the ground and the power of the bow and arrow exploded, making the depth of the forest constantly shaking.


    Losing his temper.


    Let these two wild boars lose their temper.


    And still give Ye Feng a temper.


    This is the end.


    The two wild boars were constantly being blown up, the whole body split open, and the fangs were blown off.


    Ye Feng put away the arched bow and looked at the two wild boars calmly.


    At this time, the two wild boars lay motionless on the ground. There was no fierce light in their eyes, only endless fear, and they really had no chance to fight back.


    The bombing completely lost the fighting power.


    This is just that Ye Feng only used the Sunbow. He also has Tianrou Ningbi Sword and Red Short Sword, which are not used. Anything like this can kill these two wild boars.


    Not to mention Ye Feng''s martial arts skills.


    Beast monsters in the eyes of others have no threat in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The two wild boars were afraid to get angry in front of Ye Feng.


    They didn''t even have the strength to stand up. They could withstand the skin of the bullet, and they couldn''t withstand the bombing of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng didn''t shoot an arrow at them.


    Otherwise, they will explode directly.


    Ye Feng glanced at the two wild boars, turned to hug Bing Ling, and then left here.


    He took Bing Ling back to the wooden house he built last night.


    Put her in the house and cook on fire. He still has a pheasant, and he cooks it now.


    I always get tired of eating barbecue.


    After the chicken broth was cooked, Bing Ling just woke up, and her eyes were trembling. Then she opened her eyes at once, and immediately sat up, she exclaimed: "Run quickly, you."


    Ye Feng came with a bowl of chicken soup. "Relax, we are all fine. It''s safe here."


    Bing Ling opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Feng in front of him.


    "What about the two wild boars?" she surprised.


    Ye Feng casually made an excuse: "They ran away regardless of us."


    "Then you are really dead." Bing Ling said. She took the chicken soup and took a sip carefully. The taste was pretty good.


    Ye Feng walked to the fire and said slowly: "After the last thing, those medicines are as usual, five or five points."


    Bing Ling''s little face blushed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 442： Super powerful ice spirit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bing Ling was sitting in the house, drinking chicken soup in a small mouth, staring at Ye Feng next to the fire with big eyes, looking at his back, feeling a bit lonely and Xiao Suo.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Silly big man, how did you bring me out, why do I have no previous memories?"


    Ye Feng threw a piece of wood into the fire and said, "You are dizzy."


    "Halo your head."


    Bing Ling gave Ye Feng a white glance and didn''t ask anymore, because Ye Feng obviously didn''t want to tell her the truth. She knew that this thing was definitely not as simple as the wild boar running away.


    She became curious about Ye Feng.


    "I want to drink another bowl, this chicken soup is okay." Bing Ling said.


    Ye Feng gave her another bowl.


    After Bing Ling finished drinking, she glanced at the sky. It was already afternoon, so she said: "Today be active in this neighborhood. This forest is too dangerous. It is too late now, so we will leave tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    He has collected a lot of herbs, and now he stays here, and there is nothing left, waiting for the remaining ten days to pass.


    Ye Feng is the most relaxed person in this mountain.


    When he cooked chicken soup, more than two hundred people were eliminated in this mountain. At night, the elimination rate was the highest.


    "So thirsty."


    Walking alone in the woods, he didn''t drink water for a day, because he had finished drinking the water and couldn''t find the living water, plus the long journey, his lips were dry and cracked.


    Various problems can occur if water cannot be replenished in time.


    The viscosity of the blood pool is increased, and the blood circulation is not smooth.


    If you lose 6% of your body weight, you will have thirst, oliguria, and dryness. If you lose 10-20% of your body weight, you will experience hallucinations and fainting, and your physiological functions will stop and you will die.


    People can survive for 20-30 days if they do not eat water, and they will die three to seven days without water.


    Water is the source of life, this is true.


    Wow la la...


    He heard the sound of water and stepped in.


    "Water!" The man exclaimed, and immediately ran over, and then he saw a small river with clear water and a moving voice, which seemed like a natural sound to the man.


    He jumped into the river at once.


    Then the mouth of the river.


    After he bloated his stomach, he climbed up from the river.


    "It''s so beautiful to be alive." He sighed.


    But at the next moment, he changed his face, his entire face was white, because his stomach suddenly hurt, as if he had eaten glass. He hurt his stomach and rolled on the ground.


    "This water is poisonous."


    He reached this conclusion, and then took out the signal smoke and quit the game.


    This river is the creek where Bingling poisoned.


    Some people were hungry and ate wild fruits on the road. As a result, they felt itchy and very uncomfortable. Eventually they pulled the signal smoke and quit the game.


    This is also poisoned by the ice spirit.


    In this game, many people were taken away by ice spirits. In that small river alone, more than 30 people were recruited. It can be said that ice spirits is the most eliminated in this game.


    The person who followed Bing Ling was Qin He.


    Qin He is still with the two men, and the three men cooperate, and it is really much easier to survive.


    After two days here, they did not have the previous embarrassment, they have mastered some skills for life, and at the same time, they have begun to plan to exclude other players.


    The method they use is quite special.


    Qin He had a piece of cloth in his hand, which he tore from a piece of clothing, and then some red juice was stained on it.


    The three of them walked on the mountain road to collect herbs. All three of them carried large backpacks, but there were not many herbs in them, and they were all ordinary herbs. But at this time, Qin He saw a person not far away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 443： The proud Qin He

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You go, I stay here." Qin He said immediately.


    Although the two were somewhat unwilling, they saw that Qinhe was the master of the Qin family, so they did not dare to refuse and had to take the cloth in Qinhe''s hands.


    The two looked at each other, then nodded and walked towards someone not far away.


    Qin He sat on a stone and rested.


    The wild life for two consecutive days made his clothes dirty, because there was no shampoo and shower gel, and his hair was also messy, and he was also carrying mud.


    He doesn''t look like a young master of the Qin family.


    It looks like a beggar on the side of the road, as opposed to neat and clean Ye Feng.


    Qin He lay on the stone, looking at the blue sky, a smile appeared on his face, "Ye Feng, I hope you will not be eliminated too early, the medicine I brought is not used yet."


    "What are you doing?"


    Just at this moment, a voice of anger came back.


    Qin He sat up and looked away.


    The two who had been following him had already started, they caught the man who had placed the order, and covered the cloth with red liquid on his face.


    The man struggled twice and his movements softened.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Qin He stood up and walked slowly towards the place of three people. His face still had a warm smile, as if it was the warm sun in winter.


    "Meaningless struggle."


    With the fall of Qin He''s voice, the man who was covered in a face fell to the ground at once.


    Qin He smiled and took his backpack.


    "Pulled his signal smoke and left." He took his backpack and turned to leave, leaving the words for the remaining two people.


    One of them took out the signal smoke from the comatose, then helped him to pull it, and left here with the back of Qin He.


    Not long ago, Qin He accidentally discovered a wood chrysanthemum. When he saw that the red flower was very beautiful and still had a fragrance, he approached, and he fainted.


    Wood Chrysanthemum.


    It is a wild plant and suitable for domestication.


    The petals are sweet, whether it is an animal or a person, as soon as you smell it, it will immediately become dizzy.


    If you try to pick a slice, it won''t take long before you will faint. Therefore, it is also called "drunk flower".


    After the wake-up of Qin He, this plan appeared in his mind. He was going to use wood chrysanthemum to dizzy everyone he saw.


    For those who are fainted, their herbs will be in his Qin He''s pocket.


    "You have worked so hard for me to make a wedding dress." Qin He sat on a stone, took out the herbs in his backpack, and began to divide with the other two.


    Qin He chuckled: "I''m the young master of the Qin family, so I want 60%."


    He took away 60%, and the other two shared the remaining 40% equally.


    In the next few days.


    Qin He used this method to collect herbs, and eliminated other players. They quickly got a lot of herbs, and several backpacks were packed.


    "Ye Feng was lucky, hiding from me for a few days." Qin He chuckled.


    Ye Feng is now walking around with Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling couldn''t sit still. After coming out of the depths of the forest, she moved her target to some dangerous places, such as cliffs and caves that no one had explored.


    She found many precious herbs, such as ginseng and ganoderma.


    "Silly man, there is a herbal medicine on this cliff. Go up and pick it up." Bing Ling saw the herbal medicine again on the cliff.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 444： Someone cant think about Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    444


    "Your backpack is full." Ye Feng said quietly.


    However, Bing Ling said straightforwardly: "When you are full, you can''t hold it with your hands. Anyway, these herbs don''t require money."


    Ye Feng smiled and went up to take down the herbs.


    After a few days of getting along with each other, Ye Feng is clear that Bing Ling, this girl is very easy to get along with except her mouth is not forgiving, she will help Ye Feng cook and wash clothes.


    But the level is not comparable to Su Qiyue.


    But it is much better than Liu Yiyi.


    During the noon break, Bing Ling sat by the stream and rested, and suddenly said: "In a blink of an eye, most of the time has passed. By the end of this round of competition, we are the enemy."


    "I was thinking whether to kill you on the last day." Bing Ling smiled and said.


    "Forget it, it''s disgraceful to win you."


    Bing Ling smiled and said: "Wait for the next round of competition, I will let you know my strength, I will beat you."


    "At that time, I can take you as a start."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, did not speak, and did not break her fantasy.


    rustle.


    More than thirty meters away, a grass suddenly moved, and a voice came.


    Bingling stood up at once and walked to Ye Feng, frowning at the direction of the grass and whispered: "There is a voice over there, someone should be here."


    "Now half of the time has passed, the people who can stay are not simple, it is likely to be the enemy."


    Bing Ling whispered: "We have to be careful."


    Ye Feng looked at the grass and did not see anyone.


    Trick the tiger away from the mountain!


    sieve--


    Ye Feng''s thoughts had just fallen, and suddenly there was a windbreak on the right, and something came over.


    "Be careful."


    Without waiting for Ye Feng''s actions, Bing Ling suddenly sipped and stood in front of Ye Feng, blocking the flying thing for Ye Feng, a sharpened piece of wood.


    This wood is like a needle, only the size of a finger, and the tip is stained with dark green liquid, and the speed is very fast.


    If this pointed head pierced Bing Ling''s body directly, it would definitely pierce her body.


    But at a critical moment, Ye Feng''s mental power changed the direction of the wood, allowing the wood to slant out, but only scratched Bing Ling''s arm and cut a little skin.


    "No, this is poisonous."


    Bing Ling looked at her arm, which was covered with dark green liquid. At the same time, she began to feel dizzy.


    At the next moment, she felt soft and the world in front of her turned black. She even fainted immediately and collapsed towards the back. Ye Feng stepped forward to support her.


    His spiritual power wandered around Bing Ling''s body, only coma, and there was no other danger.


    Ye Feng looked at the unconscious Bing Ling and smiled.


    In fact, the wood thorn just didn''t hurt him at all, even if it was in the thorn, because he had eaten the poison, and it can be said that it was completely poisonless.


    But Bing Ling didn''t know.


    And for the second time, she stood up and sacrificed herself to help Ye Feng.


    Normally, she always finds ways to blame Ye Feng, but when this time comes, she will stand up to protect Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and said slowly, "Relax."


    sieve--


    At this moment, the second sound of breaking wind came, Ye Feng did not look at it, holding Bing Ling and walking towards the nearby wooden house.


    When the wooden thorn approached Ye Feng, he suddenly played obliquely, flew towards Ye Feng''s side, and flew past him, and did not stab Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 445： This man set off a storm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After a bush.


    The emaciated man was startled and looked at Ye Feng''s back with some surprise.


    "It''s so lucky that I missed it. Then I will do it again. I don''t believe you can hide."


    He pointed the blowpipe to Ye Feng again.


    At this time, Ye Feng gently put Bing Ling into the wooden house. After putting her away, Ye Feng looked at her coma and chuckled softly: "It''s too kind, it really doesn''t work."


    He turned around with a calm face.


    sieve.


    The third wooden thorn flew over.


    This time Ye Feng didn''t use his mental strength, but slowly reached out his hand and caught this wooden thorn.


    People in the distance froze, looking at Ye Feng in shock.


    "It''s not easy to catch it."


    He took out two wooden thorns, and then he laughed playfully: "But what about, I fell down so many people along the way, and I still can''t fall down on you alone?"


    The man licked his mouth and continued to smile, but his smile suddenly twisted, "And the girl was pretty and coma just now. No one knows what happened in this wild mountain wilderness. "


    óùóù...


    Two wooden thorns flew towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these two fast flying thorns. He stretched out his hand to catch it, and the Sunbow appeared in his hand.


    He drew his bow and arrow, Long Yin Feng Ming, thunder bursts, and a flash of light shot out of his hand, as if turned into a Thunder Dragon, passing through the two wooden thorns.


    It was like swallowing the thorn in one bite.


    The lightning flashed.


    sand¡­


    Two wooden thorns turned to ashes and spilled onto the ground.


    The electric light flew out and fell directly on a tree that one could barely hold.


    Rumble!


    The trunk exploded at once, sawdust splashed, and the tree fell slowly, hitting the ground at once, causing the ground to vibrate.


    This tree fell right behind the man.


    At this moment, the man was dumbfounded. His eyes were all round, and his eyes were all staring out, because at the moment, he saw this horrible scene.


    Empty hands and bows.


    Then he shot a big tree with an arrow.


    is it possible?


    The man felt his head was about to crash, blank, staring at Ye Feng stepping over step by step.


    At this time, he no longer had a smile on his face, only the panic, the panic face was twisted, his legs were shaking, and he wanted to run, but saw the tree blocking the road.


    Ye Feng looked at the frightened man and smiled indifferently.


    Ye Feng has been in the competition for nine days, but he didn''t do anything, just took some medicine, and as Emperor Ye Tian, ??he naturally knew what would happen if he shot.


    So, in order to ensure the fairness of the game, Ye Feng chose to close, he did not shoot.


    But now, someone shot him.


    in other words.


    A supreme deity, playing a game with a mortal, in order to be fair, the deity collected the divine power, and fair game with the mortal, but the mortal who played with the deity, cheated, out of control.


    A mortal, cheating in the presence of gods!


    They forgot.


    The gods have the supreme power, as long as they release a little, they can make them...


    Ye Feng took out the second arrow and shot it out.


    boom!


    An electric light fell on the tree trunk, and the tree trunk was exploded directly. The exploding blast suddenly flew the man out, and the man flipped two heels in the sky before falling to the ground.


    A dog fell down to eat shit.


    "what!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 446： Tonight, Yaoshan will not be calm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    446


    He climbed up with pain, screaming in horror, and his face was twisted, as if he saw a ghost, and he ran away without looking back.


    The runner stumbled and nearly fell over several times.


    Ye Feng looked at the back of the man who ran away, smiled playfully, and then put away the Sunbow.


    Instead of catching up, he walked back to the wooden house, took out the spirit stone and threw it into the fire, so that the flame could be kept intact, and then left the taboo of guarding, and left.


    He is going to shoot.


    Depending on the current situation, Bing Ling may not wake up until the next day.


    Tonight, Yaoshan will be unable to calm down.


    "what!"


    The thin man fled the road, he ran for a few minutes before stopping, holding a large tree in his hand, gasping for gas, he stood up again and glanced back.


    He didn''t see Ye Feng, he was relieved.


    "What are you running for?" someone asked before him.


    The man was startled by the sudden sound, and he sat down on the ground, only to see who was standing in front of them, a strange man.


    The man saw this man sitting on the ground scared and couldn''t help but wonder: "What are you afraid of?"


    "Monster." said the emaciated man trembling.


    "What blames me?" The man was curious and said, "My name is Zhao Er, tell me what did you encounter?"


    "I met a monster."


    The emaciated man recalled the scene just now, the scene where the trees exploded, making him still tremble now. The power of one arrow is like a shell, is this possible?


    He shuddered to tell what had just happened.


    "You said that someone shot a big tree with a bow and arrow, and you almost died." Zhao Er laughed, not convinced at all.


    "What I said is true, it''s not a person, it''s a monster." The thin man shivered.


    "Okay, I know it. It''s a monster." Zhao Er chuckled lightly, unbelief in his face, and a trace of sarcasm. Then, he took out a wooden knife.


    "I have practiced martial arts and I am still the strongest person in our town."


    Zhao Er''s smug smile: "This blade is poisoned. If the monster you said is coming, I will let him come and go."


    "It''s impossible. He''s too strong. You can''t beat it." The skinny man climbed up tremblingly and said, "No, I want to run, I can''t stay here to race."


    "I can''t die here."


    He said, and took out the signal smoke.


    "You are too counseling to see how I defeated the monster in your mouth. I have lived for more than thirty years and have not met my opponent." Zhao Er chuckled. "You said, I suddenly became interested."


    The thin man looked at him and begged, "Just when I''m begging you, run quickly, we are not his opponents."


    "It''s wonderful to live, don''t think about challenging him."


    "Useless waste, all men''s faces are lost." Zhao Er looked at the thin man with contempt.


    Just after Zhao Er''s voice fell, a footstep suddenly came from a short distance away.


    The eyes of Zhao Er and the thin man fell subconsciously.


    It is Ye Feng.


    "what!"


    The thin man screamed in shock, and ran to the back of a stone with a crawl. He looked at Ye Feng in fright, his trembling legs couldn''t move.


    "You are the monster in his mouth?"


    Zhao Er looked at Ye Feng with a smile on his lips, "Since that is the case, come and fight me, I want to see how many pounds you have."


    When the words fell, Zhao Er took out the knife.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 447： It turns out that you have already moved

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    447


    This is a wooden sword, and it looks like a samurai sword. It has a blade, but it is not sharp, but it is stained with a layer of green liquid. That is poison, which can make the enemy lose its combat ability.


    It is the same poison as the thin man.


    Ye Feng looked at Zhao Er calmly and slowly said, "Let you do it."


    "It''s a big talk."


    Zhao Er chuckled, and then the long sword fell on his waist, his legs slightly bowed, like a warrior about to shoot, ready to go, he seriously looked at Ye Feng who came over step by step.


    Looking at the calm Ye Feng, Zhao Er smiled in his heart: "I really don''t know life or death."


    He is the strongest person in the town.


    And also has a stunt, cut across the board!


    As long as the enemy is in the circle within two meters of him, he will be able to slash it out at an amazing speed, leaving only a residual image, even the wind will be cut.


    Enemies often fail to respond and are already struck.


    Now he wants to use this trick against Ye Feng.


    "One step closer." He saw that Ye Feng was very close.


    When Ye Feng walked out the last step, Zhao Er immediately shouted, "Cross-cut!"


    sieve.


    He took the long knife across his waist and cut it across Ye Feng''s neck. The speed was very fast. The wind was cut open, leaving a long shadow of the long knife.


    But the next moment.


    Zhao Er was stunned.


    His pupil shrank sharply and saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    The knife stopped ten centimeters away from Ye Feng''s neck.


    Because, Ye Feng backhand caught the back of the knife.


    Zhao Er was stunned. His invincible vertical and horizontal cuts were caught, and even the long sword was caught.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Zhao Er didn''t believe it, he drew back the knife at once, and then chopped towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stretched out a finger and pulled the knife away, four or two pounds.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Er yelled, continually chopping towards Ye Feng, but no one hit Zhong Ye Feng, all of them were turned away by Ye Feng with one finger, this is Tai Chi.


    After a minute.


    Zhao Erzhan was tired.


    He stepped back two steps and looked at Ye Feng in horror, gasping for breath.


    At this moment, he remembered what the thin man just said: "I beg you, let''s run, we are not his opponents."


    He didn''t believe it before, now...


    He looked at Ye Feng, his pupils were shaking.


    Ye Feng withdrew his gaze from the forest next to him. He hadn''t just watched Zhao Er''s attack, but looked at whether there were other people around him.


    "I said to let you do it," Ye Feng said quietly.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhao Er''s face twisted, twisted from fear to despair. He understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, and one move here refers to a move.


    His desperate tears came out, staggering back two steps, and his body wobbled.


    "He, he has already made a move."


    The thin man''s voice rang behind Zhao Er.


    "Have you done the trick?" Ye Feng was a little surprised. When he saw the man with the knife, he thought it was very powerful, so he wanted to see what he could do and what he would do.


    Ye Feng really didn''t find Zhao Er''s move.


    Because in his eyes, the attacks just now were almost the same, including Zhao Er''s crosscut.


    It''s almost the same as ordinary hacking.


    "It turns out that you have already made a move. That''s really sorry, your move is in my eyes, no difference from ordinary attacks." Ye Feng said quietly.


    Zhao Erru was struck by lightning and sat on the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 448： So the rule of not being able to kill is very useful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    448


    Looking at Ye Feng who was standing in front, with a calm face, Zhao Er''s pupils were trembling, as if he saw Li Gui and zombies, his face was pale, and he was frightened and twisted.


    His stunt.


    Once swept all the enemies, but now, his stunt is just like the ordinary attack in front of Ye Feng, no different.


    "You monster."


    Zhao Er shouted in horror, his strong heart was shattered, and all his beliefs were crushed by Ye Feng''s absolute strength.


    He screamed and got up, his tears flew out, and the stumbled person ran towards the back.


    But the next moment.


    Zhao Er couldn''t run.


    Because, Ye Feng''s hand caught his head, he held his head.


    Zhao Er struggled nonstop, his tears and snot were frightened, and his mouth kept shouting: "Ah, let me go, let me go, you monster."


    Ye Feng just smiled, and then put a hard hand.


    boom.


    Zhao Er''s body fell to the ground, and he was motionless, but his face was still twisted in horror.


    "You, you killed him, you demon!" Seeing this scene, as the thin man''s legs softened, he sat down on the ground, desperately looking at Ye Feng who came over step by step.


    Ye Feng smiled: "He is still alive, but he has lost his memory today."


    He did not kill Zhao Er.


    Instead, he used mental power to erase Zhao Er¡¯s recent memories. When he wakes up, he will forget what happened tonight and forget this horrible experience.


    When the words fell, Ye Feng caught the head of the thin man.


    boom.


    When he let go, the thin man fell to the ground, motionless, passed out.


    Ye Feng also erased his memory.


    Then, Ye Feng took out the signal smoke of the two of them and used it up. The fluorescent smoke rushed into the sky and could be seen from afar, and his back slowly disappeared into the smoke and darkness.


    There is a rule in the game rules: no murder is allowed.


    This is the most useful rule in the game. It will save hundreds of people''s lives on the same night as usual.


    A man is sitting by the fire.


    He ate wild fruits and chuckled slightly with pride. "It''s a good idea to use traps to eliminate people. I eliminated one today, and I will eliminate two tomorrow."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have tomorrow.


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang behind him.


    "Ah, who!"


    The man screamed and jumped up. The wild fruit in his hand was frightened and flew out. He turned back in horror and saw Ye Feng walking slowly out of the darkness.


    "Brother, don''t you know that people scare people to death?"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the man let out a long breath, and he sat down next to the fire again.


    He rolled his eyes, took a wild fruit from his backpack, and smiled to Ye Feng: "Brother, I have a few fruits here, and the taste is not bad. Let''s try it. By the way, chatting, one person is too boring. what."


    There is medicine on this fruit.


    As soon as you eat it, you will pass out.


    Ye Feng looked at the man calmly, "Don''t you think it''s too low-level to put poison on the wild fruit."


    The man was startled.


    The vigorous fire on the fire suddenly swayed, as if a strong wind blew past.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the man, his right hand had pressed the man''s head, all this happened in an instant, and the man had no chance to react.


    boom.


    He fell to the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 449： Ye Feng knows one-fifth by himself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    449


    Ye Feng used his signal smoke, and his back disappeared into the darkness.


    Ye Feng, who has Night Vision Pills, Energy Pills, Awakening Pills, Awakening Pills, Dali Dan, and Extreme Speed ??Pills blessing, does not feel fatigue at all, and he walks within ten miles of the wooden house.


    When I saw a person, I stunned a person and erased my memory.


    then.


    Signal smoke continued to flow from Yaoshan.


    Helicopters are constantly flying around Yaoshan, and people in a noisy mountain cannot sleep.


    "What happened tonight, how did the emergency plane keep flying?" Ten miles away, people who couldn''t sleep were puzzled. This happened once before.


    It was on the first night that more than two hundred people were eliminated at once. The plane flew nonstop and the pilots changed batches.


    People who feel curious are more than people on the mountain.


    The people under the mountain were also puzzled.


    "What''s going on tonight, all the contestants are comatose, and there are some people with terrified expressions on their faces. What happened to them?" the doctor asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird, these people have more or less fear on their faces, and they are still unconscious."


    One person said slowly: "This shows that these must be caused by the same person."


    "Who is this person?"


    "Hundreds of people can be eliminated tirelessly in one night, and until now, the number of people sent out is still increasing."


    Another doctor said: "It seems that only when they wake up can they know the truth."


    "I hope nothing will happen on the mountain."


    Yaoshan.


    Ye Feng released all the people within ten miles of the square. More than two hundred people were cleared by him all night. Until the sky was lit, Ye Feng stopped and returned to the wooden house.


    He is the master of this round.


    If Ye Feng gets serious, everyone on this mountain will be wiped out by him.


    Ye Feng brought something back on the road.


    The sky was getting brighter, Bing Ling lying in the wooden house was about to wake up, her willow brows were wrinkled, and her eyes opened slowly. Her big eyes were like jewels, with a little daze, Very beautiful and moving.


    She opened her eyes and lay down for a while before remembering what had happened before.


    Bing Ling sat up all at once and came out of the wooden house, but he didn''t see Ye Feng''s figure.


    "Silly big man, where are you?" Bing Ling looked around, and the little girl suddenly seemed extremely helpless at this time.


    At this time, Ye Feng came out of the grass not far away.


    "I am looking for food." Ye Feng smiled.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Bing Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered what happened yesterday, and asked, "What about the people who attacked us yesterday?"


    "Leave." Ye Feng answered.


    Bing Ling said slowly: "Looking at his good luck, if I let him meet him, he will definitely be paid the price he deserves, and it actually makes me poisoned. I can''t forgive."


    Ye Feng glanced at Bing Ling and bowed his head to cook.


    He eliminated more than two hundred people and naturally took away all their herbs, as well as the food they collected and the food of three backpacks.


    Bing Ling saw Ye Feng''s three backpacks.


    It''s full of food.


    She was very strange, so she asked, "Silly, what are you doing, why did you suddenly eat so much and so many three backpacks!"


    "Stolen." Ye Feng answered.


    "Only violent barbarians." Bing Ling gave Ye Feng a white look, but he went up to help.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, the last two days are left.


    At the beginning, hundreds of people and nearly a thousand people came to participate in the competition, and now there are dozens of people left.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 450： Qin He found Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    450


    Qin He squeezed his fists and said stiffly, "Damn, Ye Feng, where did he go?"


    He came here to kill Ye Feng.


    But it seems that the second round of the game is over, but he has never seen Ye Feng. He is anxious. Once this round of competition passes, it is difficult to remove Ye Feng.


    "Could it be eliminated?" he guessed.


    "No, I''m going to find him." Qin He whispered, "This is the best opportunity to get rid of him, can not be missed, and according to his strength, it is the most painful, but it will not be eliminated."


    "What''s next?"


    The two men came up and asked, they were still there.


    "Find an interesting friend." Qin He smiled and took two men on the road to find Ye Feng.


    "How to find someone?" The two men were very strange.


    "Following the flowing water." Qin He smiled. "There are not many people collecting herbs in the last two days. Everyone must be waiting for the passage of time, so as long as you are running along the flowing water, you can find people."


    Qin He was right.


    Going up the river, they did see many people.


    But in the last two days, mutual elimination has lost its meaning, so no one shot.


    Two days passed until the last day.


    "He was really eliminated." Qin He, who couldn''t find Ye Feng, came to this conclusion, and he chuckled: "Fortunately, he was eliminated before I found it."


    But just after his words fell, he saw the cabin in the distance.


    Qin He saw Ye Feng basking in the sun at a glance.


    He was startled.


    But Qin He quickly reacted, and wanted to walk towards Ye Feng, but at the next moment, the foot he had just lifted solidified in the air.


    Because he saw Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling''s touching face caused Qin He''s heart to be caught at once, which did not lose to Su Qiyue''s and Liu Yiyi''s peerless looks, leaving Qin He in a daze.


    He saw Bing Ling brought Ye Feng a glass of water.


    The corner of Qin He''s mouth is a bit stiff.


    He glanced back at the two men who were behind him, some sloppy, and they all looked average. Qin He looked at Ye Feng in the distance again, accompanied by beautiful women.


    The difference came out at once.


    Qin He can only live with men.


    Ye Feng came to this wilderness and was able to be accompanied by beautiful girls.


    Qin He''s face gradually stiffened, but when he wanted a plan for a while, he still squeezed a smile from his face, and then walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng." Qin He yelled.


    Ye Feng looked sideways, watching Qin He and two other men coming over.


    "Your friend?" Bing Ling asked quietly beside him, without letting Qin He hear them: "This body is really dirty, the same thing that crawled out of the trash can."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    I don''t know if Qin He would hear this sentence, would he be so angry?


    Qin He looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Master Ye, I didn''t expect you to be eliminated. This is really good, because we have known each other before."


    "It is the so-called not to know each other."


    "It was so shameful to say those words and attitudes to you before, so I laughed. Qin He is here to say sorry to you." Qin He smiled.


    His voice was very gentle, as if he was really apologizing.


    And with such a smile, and with such a smile, most people have no way to refuse, but only promise.


    Unfortunately, this is Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 451： Bing Ling feels something wrong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    451


    Even Bing Ling gave Qin He a contemptuous look.


    Hearing what Qin He said, Bing Ling could also guess what Qin He had to do with Ye Feng. Before Ye Feng cured the vegetative, Qin He looked down on Ye Feng very much and was running around everywhere.


    "Young Master Qin, you are too noble, and we can''t bear this apology." Bing Ling said beside him.


    Qin He was stunned.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "In this case," Qin He''s eyes turned and immediately responded, and then said: "I found some good things in this mountain, and I will get compensation today."


    Qin He took some tea leaves from his backpack, white tea leaves.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was boiling water, he smiled and poured the tea leaves into the boiling water.


    Then he filled out a cup of tea.


    Tea is fragrant and refreshing, it is indeed a rare good tea.


    "This is Silver Needle Tea, which I discovered when I was walking up the mountain, but unfortunately it was a little less." Qin He smiled: "You must not have drunk it, you should not be polite, just drink it."


    Silver Needle Tea.


    Among the famous tea exported by Longguo, there is a particularly precious and internationally renowned variety-Yinzhen tea.


    This kind of tea is as white as silver, shaped like a flower needle, soaked into a cup, standing upside down and exquisite.


    After a sip, the mouth is full of fragrance, refreshing, and the aftertaste is endless. This tea not only produces thirst and quenches thirst, but also has the effect of lowering the fire and improving the eyesight. It can cure the "big fire".


    Therefore, local people and families often prepare some silver needle tea for medicinal purposes.


    Silver Needle, also known as Baihao, is the best among the only white tea varieties, and it is the same as Junshan Silver Needle.


    In the Ming Dynasty Tian Yiheng''s "Boiled Spring Essays", said: "Tea take fire as the secondary, raw sun is the first, it is also closer to nature, and a piece of fireworks."


    It can be seen that the varieties of white tea are excellent.


    The taste of the silver needle tea is endless. The freshly brewed tea, the white fluffy tea leaves are floating, or sinking, and the hot vapor of the white smoke curls.


    It is refreshing and refreshing to taste while enjoying. The mouth of the tea is full of fragrance, such as chewing olives, with endless aftertaste.


    During the tasting, the whole body is like bathing in a clean spring, and the troubles of turbid gas are washed away.


    Silver Needle Tea is indeed respected by the people of the world. Scholars of the past literati called it a treasure in tea, and Cai Xiang of the Song dynasty called it "Beiyuan Lingya Tianxia Jing".


    Bing Ling glanced at the tea and said indifferently: "Your taste is too bad, and you are not used to it, drink it yourself."


    Qin He froze for a moment, and then said, "I still have something good in my backpack to make this tea more delicious."


    Qin He walked to the backpack and turned his back to the crowd. In a place where others could not see, Qin He''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile, and reached out to take out the potassium cyanide.


    He poured some into the hot tea.


    "All this is finally over." Qin He smiled, slightly distorted.


    But all his actions were clearly seen by Ye Feng.


    He turned his back to the crowd, and others were indeed invisible, but Ye Feng''s mental power still enveloped Qin He. His every move was under the supervision of Ye Feng''s spiritual power.


    "poison."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    At this time, Qin He stood up. He smiled at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng comes to try. This silver needle tea is really good. You will fall in love with a sip."


    Holding hot tea, he walked towards Ye Feng.


    Bing Ling whispered next to Ye Feng: "There is a problem."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 452： Dont be clever in front of Ye

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    452


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and then his mental strength moved. Qin He suddenly felt his right foot sink, a stagger, his feet slipped, and the whole person fell out towards the back.


    "what!"


    Qin He screamed.


    The silver needle tea was thrown up by him, the tea fluttered, and Ye Feng''s spiritual power enveloped here, so that all those who flew to themselves and Bingling changed their directions, and did not touch them at all.


    Tea was spilled and many fell on Qin He.


    A few drops of tea, unbiased, all fell into Qin He''s mouth.


    Qin He''s eyes widened at once.


    "what!"


    He yelled, because Qin He knew what was added to the tea, that was potassium cyanide, something that would make a person die, and he drank it.


    Even if he didn''t add much, he was still diluted with tea.


    But just a few drops of tea were enough to kill him, but it was just a matter of time. According to the amount just now, it would be at most half an hour.


    Qin He got up at once, took out the signal smoke, and used it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Beside him, the two men looked puzzled at Qin He, who was suddenly mad.


    At this time, Qin He was constantly waving the signal smoke and his eyes were red, like a wild beast, which made the two men feel a little scared.


    Da da da¡­


    Five or six minutes later, the helicopter arrived.


    "Hurry up, take me to the hospital, I was poisoned, it was potassium cyanide poisoning." Qin He yelled at the plane, someone came down, and Qin He took a last look at Ye Feng.


    There was a fierce light flashing in his eyes, and it was endless.


    Going to the hospital now, Qin He can still save. He looked at Ye Feng and thought secretly: "This poisoning can be used for a while, that is, it was Ye Feng who poisoned himself, which made him lose his reputation."


    "Hurry up on the plane."


    The person who got off the plane said quickly.


    Qin He nodded and climbed the ladder, but Ye Feng suddenly appeared under the ladder, blocking Qin He''s road.


    "What are you doing?" Qin He jumped.


    "Some things are better explained here first." Ye Feng smiled, took out his phone and turned on the recording function, then he asked slowly: "How did you get poisoned?"


    Qin He''s heart tightened, as if pinched by an invisible hand.


    His eyes looked around.


    Then he said, "The tea is poisonous."


    "Why is that tea poisonous?" Ye Feng smiled and said slowly, "It''s been almost ten minutes."


    The cold sweat on Qin He''s forehead began to flow down.


    "It''s my own poison. I put the poison in the tea and wanted to poison you." Qin He''s voice was hoarse, and he almost shouted.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile, and then gave way to Qin He.


    Looking at Qin He who climbed the ladder, Ye Feng smiled and said, "You are smart, but it''s a pity that the person you met was me."


    Hearing this nonsense, Qin He clenched his fists tightly.


    His plan to frame Ye Feng has not been started yet, but it has been scrapped by Ye Feng, and the recording has been made, as long as Ye Feng releases the recording.


    He Qinhe will lose his reputation and have nothing.


    Bing Ling glanced at the flying helicopter, then looked at Ye Feng, and said with some surprise: "Stupid, sometimes I think you are terrible."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The two men looked at each other, understood the situation, and then left.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 453： The threat of black belly loli

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    453


    This second round of competition is coming to an end. Everyone is walking down the hill. As long as they leave from the designated place, the rest will be considered to have successfully passed this round of competition.


    Qin Lao stood at the foot of the mountain and waited for Qin River to come out.


    But at this time, he suddenly received a call.


    "Old Qin, Master Qin was poisoned, and now he is in a coma. He is being rescued in the city hospital."


    Qin Lao stunned and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Outside the ward, he saw an apologetic attending doctor. He hurried over and asked, "Doctor, Qin He, how is he doing, is he alright?"


    The doctor shook his head.


    "Lao Qin, I''m sorry, we have tried our best."


    The doctor said cautiously: "After testing, Qin Shaozhong is not an ordinary poison, but potassium cyanide, and the time has been almost half an hour after noon, and the toxicity is exerted."


    "We did everything we could, but only gave Qin Shao back three hours."


    Qin Lao stumbled back two steps.


    "Potassium cyanide, how could there be potassium cyanide in this game?" His eyes were hollow and his voice was shaking.


    "According to the news, this poison was brought in by Qin Shao himself," the doctor said.


    Qin Lao is even more desperate.


    The doctor is not good to say more, and left here.


    Qin Lao walked into the ward and saw Qin He lying on the hospital bed. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He was the first person in the medical field of Songjiang, but at this moment, he couldn''t even save his grandson.


    "What should I do?" Qin Lao was helpless.


    He thought about all the ways he could save Qinhe, and also thought of many friends with excellent medical skills, but he couldn''t help it, and he couldn''t save it if he ate potassium cyanide.


    But at this moment, a title flashed in Qin Lao''s mind.


    Master Ye.


    Qin Lao stood up all at once and hurried out.


    "Master Ye can heal Liu Zhongguo, and he can wake up the vegetative, maybe he can really save Qin He, no matter whether he can do it or not, he must try it." Qin Lao hurried to the foot of the mountain.


    The game is over.


    Many contestants have already come out, and some police have entered the mountain. They have to search the mountain again.


    "Did Master Ye come out?" Qin Lao anxiously asked the people here.


    "Not seen."


    Qin Lao walked anxiously around the exit.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Bing Ling finally came to the foot of the mountain. Bing Ling looked at many people at the exit, took a long breath, and then looked at Ye Feng.


    She said slowly: "See you again in the future, we are the enemy, so do it yourself."


    Having said that, she went out and disappeared into the crowd.


    Regarding Bing Ling''s words, Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t care at all. He also walked out. For half a month, I didn''t know how Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi had gone.


    the other side.


    Qin Lao saw Ye Feng coming out at first sight.


    "Master Ye." He hurried over to stop Ye Feng, and then pulled Ye Feng into a car.


    The driver is from the Qin family, so he rushed towards the hospital immediately.


    "Master Ye, I hope you can help rescue Qin He." Qin Lao said anxiously in the car. At this moment, Ye Feng is really his last hope.


    Ye Feng just smiled, took out his phone, and released the recording.


    Qin Lao was stunned.


    It turned out that Qinhe wanted to kill Ye Feng with poison, and he also brought potassium cyanide. This is basically to let Ye Feng die miserably.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 454： Qin Laos absurd ideas

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    454


    Qin Lao''s face was a bit ugly, his eyes struggling. After a long time, he sighed long and said slowly: "Master Ye, if you can save Qinhe, I will take Songjiang Qin''s family in the future...respect you."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "Yes."


    He has a good impression of Qin Lao, and Qin Lao also contributed to his participation in this competition.


    Helping Qin Lao rescue Qin He is a cause and effect.


    Qin Lao took Ye Feng to the city hospital. In the ward, Ye Feng saw Qin He lying unconscious on the hospital bed. At this time, his face had become purple.


    It will die soon.


    Qin Lao cautiously asked beside him: "Master Ye, can you save?"


    "It''s easy." Ye Feng looked at the dying Qin He and smiled indifferently. He took out the silver needle sent by Liu Yiyi, and then stabbed Qin He one by one.


    Qin Lao dare not dare to come out, watching nervously beside him.


    He was the first person in the Songjiang medical profession, but at this time, Qin Lao was shocked to find that he could not understand Ye Feng''s needle method.


    Ye Feng''s hand was like lightning. He took out a silver needle and stabbed at Qin He''s body without hesitation. His movements were very smooth and stable, which made Qin Lao stunned.


    "This technique is impossible without decades of practice."


    Qin Lao couldn''t do Ye Feng''s technique, even if he was given a few more years to practice, he couldn''t do this kind of acupuncture.


    This is better than anyone he has seen.


    Qin Lao found himself wrong.


    When he first saw Ye Feng, he thought Ye Feng was a bit interesting and a material that could be made, so he wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but Ye Feng refused.


    Therefore, Qin Lao felt that Ye Feng was too proud of himself. No one in his eyes, and a little medical skills, he felt that the world was unique.


    So Qin Lao asked Ye Feng to participate in this competition.


    I want people here to give Ye Feng some lessons and let him know that the sky is thick.


    But now, Ye Feng has rescued the vegetatives, and now he is treating Qin He. When he came to him, he gradually realized that Ye Feng was not the one he wanted.


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng''s back, and an idea that made him feel ridiculous came up.


    Ye Feng''s medical skills are unmatched, and even surpassed himself.


    "This is not possible." Qin Lao shook his head hurriedly, throwing the idea away. "He looked only twenty or so, how could he reach the invincible level, is this possible?"


    After a few minutes.


    Ye Feng collected all the needles on Qin He''s body.


    "Master Ye, how is the situation?" Qin Lao asked in a hurry.


    Ye Feng disinfected the silver needle in his hand with spiritual force, and at the same time said slowly: "Controlled, now treatment begins."


    After all, Ye Feng took out a Jiedu Dan.


    Just now he gave Qinhe acupuncture to temporarily open up his meridians and strengthen the vitality of his heart, which is convenient for Qinhe to detoxify after taking Jiedudan.


    Potassium cyanide is relatively toxic, and the effect of Jiedudan is not great.


    One cannot be solved.


    Then two.


    Ye Feng took out another Jiedu Dan, and after Qin He ate it, Ye Feng then opened Qin He''s palm, and then took a bucket and placed it underneath.


    Qin He''s wound began to bleed.


    But the blood that bleed out was all black, five black and sticky, like ink, people could not believe it was blood that shed from a person''s body.


    "Follow the doctor."


    Ye Feng left this sentence, then turned and left.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Qin Lao was in a trance. He suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked: "Master Ye, can you tell me what acupuncture method you just cast?"


    Ye Feng kept walking, but his voice came back slowly.


    "Seven Star Acupuncture."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 455： Everything you think is true, Ye Feng is very strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    455


    Qin Lao froze, he looked at Ye Feng''s back as he went away, and suddenly felt that this back seemed to have traveled through time and space, carrying the loneliness that should not be at this age.


    Seems to have experienced countless storms and despair!


    After calling the doctor, Qin Lao whispered what Ye Feng left: "Seven Star Acupuncture..."


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, revealing a horrified look.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, Fu Xi saw that people were tortured by illnesses, but also because of the scarcity of medicinal materials.


    So Fu Xi invented a magic acupuncture method, which can open up people''s veins, stimulate the potential, and detoxify and cure diseases, with extraordinary effects.


    This acupuncture method can be said to be magic.


    But in the end it was lost in this time, leaving only some written records.


    Tell the world that there has been such a magic stitch.


    And this magic stitch is exactly the seven-star stitch.


    "The Qixing acupuncture method has been lost. How can Ye Feng have it? This is impossible." Qin Lao, who thought of all this, did not dare to accept this fact.


    He guessed, "It must be a coincidence of names."


    "This is impossible!"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind Qin Lao.


    Qin Lao just invited a doctor to see Qin He, but now the doctor is looking at Qin He lying on the bed in horror.


    "What happened?" Qin Lao hurried forward and asked.


    "Poison in Qin Shao''s body..." The doctor''s pupils were trembling, he swallowed his saliva, and dared not set the channel: "All are gone!"


    "What happened just now, but this is potassium cyanide, but it can still be saved, is the fairy down?" The doctor''s body was trembling.


    Qin Lao''s heart tightened, as if he was caught tightly by an invisible big hand. At this time, he recalled the back of Ye Feng just now, and that stitch.


    "It turns out to be true." Qin Lao smiled bitterly.


    The idea that made him feel ridiculous before came up at this time, but this time, Qin Lao no longer thought it was ridiculous, but thought it was the truth.


    "Master Ye, he is really stronger than me. He is the strongest medicine master in Songjiang medicine."


    Qin Lao took a breath of breath: "He also masters the seven-star acupuncture lost in legend."


    This is the legendary stitching method.


    Countless people dream of getting the needlework, but now, Ye Feng has mastered it.


    It also looks indifferent.


    "I don''t see, where is his limit." Qin Lao was shocked, and at the same time there was some worship, "This age has already reached such a realm."


    "He is the **** of medicine."


    "Ancient and modern future, I am afraid that no one can surpass him."


    Qin Lao lamented, "I finally understand why that day, he would say that no one can be his master, because he has enough strength."


    He admired somewhat: "I''m afraid no one in this world is qualified to be his master."


    "Youth doctor, he has unlimited potential. If I can respect him, my Qin family has earned it." Qin Lao said this, and felt a little excited and happy.


    They are a Qin family, and Ye Feng is their respect.


    "Uh¡­"


    It was at this time that Qin He opened his eyes.


    When he looked at everything around him, he said with some surprise: "I''m not dead."


    "What is dead, do you want to die like that?" Qin He came over and scolded.


    Qin He understands, "Grandpa, did you save me?"


    "Not me." Qin Lao said.


    Qin He was slightly surprised, "Well, who would it be?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 456： Qin He finally understood that Ye Feng was invincible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    456


    But at the next moment, Qin Lao''s expression became serious, and he said slowly: "Tomorrow, even if you are crawling, you must crawl for me to apologize to Ye Feng, and apologize seriously."


    "Grandpa, are you crazy?" Qin He couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Lao said slowly, "Ye Feng saved your life."


    "Ye Feng''s medical skills are higher than mine, and this is not his limit. I can''t imagine how strong he is anymore." Qin Lao said seriously: "From now on, our Qin family respects Ye Feng. "


    Qin He was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t believe this fact and said aloud: "How is this possible, Ye Feng looks younger than me, how can it be even worse than you."


    "Grandpa, you are the first person in Songjiang''s pharmaceutical industry!"


    Qin Lao sighed, "It used to be, it won''t be anymore."


    "After seeing Ye Feng''s medical skills, I truly understood how ignorant I was before." Qin Lao said: "Even if I was helplessly poisoned, he simply cured."


    "And he..."


    Qin Lao suddenly froze when he came to his mouth. He wanted to say the magic stitch that Ye Feng would lose, but thought that this might cause trouble, he closed his mouth consciously.


    "All in all, you are going to apologize to Ye Feng tomorrow."


    Qin Lao lived for decades, and he knew exactly what would happen if he offended Ye Feng, and this result would definitely not be the result he wanted to see.


    Qin Lao said: "He is still your life-saving benefactor, you must apologize to him."


    Qin He saw that Qin Lao was so determined that he suddenly felt a gap in his heart. He finally couldn''t bear to believe this fact and asked with a fluke.


    "He is really strong?"


    Qin Lao said without hesitation: "It''s very strong. It''s me in time, and I can''t compare with him. Ye Feng is the well-deserved Songjiang first."


    Hear Qin Lao''s words.


    Qin He was completely desperate. Qin Lao''s resolute attitude completely smashed Qin He''s last fluke. Qin Lao was his grandfather and the true master of the Songjiang Qin family.


    Even Qin He, even a young talent in Songjiang, had to follow the instructions of Qin Lao.


    Moreover, he also realized that Ye Feng was powerful.


    "Even potassium cyanide can be unlocked. I actually wanted to use potassium cyanide to kill him. It''s ridiculous. Perhaps from the beginning, I shouldn''t be an enemy with him." Qin He grinned and became an enemy with Ye Feng. Running Ye Feng everywhere is his biggest mistake.


    From now on.


    He, Qinhe, the Qin family, see Ye Feng must also respectfully shout Master Ye.


    "He may be a mountain that I can''t climb over in my life."


    Ye Feng is on the way back to the villa.


    Su Qiyue waited at the door of the villa and kept looking at the way up. She just saw the live broadcast and Ye Feng appeared in the camera, which means Ye Feng passed this round of competition.


    "Why hasn''t he returned yet? It''s not that something happened on the road." Su Qiyue Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    Liu Yiyi walked over, white Su Qiyue glanced, then said: "You have been standing here for half an hour, aren''t you tired? He''s tired of strolling outside and will naturally come back."


    Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi and said, "He is your master, what do you say about your master."


    "Do you want to fight?" Liu Yiyi said.


    Su Qiyue''s eyeball turned and said seriously: "I am your maid, you dare to fight me is a great disrespect, pay attention to the tone of your talk with the maid."


    "Pooh."


    Liu Yiyi immediately retorted, "You haven''t been through the door, you are not my maid, don''t try to take advantage of Miss Ben."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 457： Lin Yiyao said to meet

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    457


    Ye Feng returned when Mars was splashing in their eyes.


    "Don''t argue with you, Ye Feng is back." Su Qiyue immediately ignored Liu Yiyi, and then ran to hug Ye Feng tightly.


    Ye Feng didn''t come out of the mountain, and his body was a little messy, but Su Qiyue didn''t shy away and hugged him directly, waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    Su Qiyue said, "Welcome back."


    "I''m ready for hot water, go and take a bath." Su Qiyue said softly: "The clothes are also ready for you. You take out all the dirty clothes, and I take it to wash it."


    "Huh." Ye Feng smiled.


    In the evening, after dinner, Ye Feng told Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue about what happened on the mountain.


    When hearing the story of Bing Ling.


    Su Qiyue became alert. She stared at Ye Feng and said with some taste: "The barren hills and mountains, living with a beautiful girl, must be very happy."


    "Oh, man."


    Liu Yiyi laughed in a playful way: "Master Ye, oh, I can''t see it. You can meet beautiful women everywhere. You met one in the first round, and now you meet another one in the second round."


    She looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "How many are you planning to meet in the third round?"


    Su Qiyue was jealous at first, but was moved when she heard that she was willing to sacrifice her safety for Ye Feng twice.


    "If you can, I want to see her and thank others." She said.


    After that, Ye Feng told Qin He again.


    "Qin He is really evil and evil." Su Qiyue said that she had no sympathy for the poisonous Qin He. Hearing Ye Feng saved him, she didn''t say anything.


    After talking about what happened in the mountains, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue went back to bed.


    Ye Feng also planned to return to the room, but the phone rang suddenly.


    Lin Yiyao called.


    After Ye Feng connected, Lin Yiyao''s lively voice came over. "Congratulations, big brother, you have passed the second round of the game. Are you free tomorrow, I invite you to dinner."


    "Let me thank you."


    Lin Yiyao smiled and said: "You can''t refuse, you must come, otherwise you just don''t give me someone Lin''s face."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Tell me the time and place."


    "Hee hee, give face, it will be eleven o''clock tomorrow, and then come to the restaurant to meet in the delicious, okay?" Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Feng agreed.


    Lin Yiyao smiled and said: "Okay, see you tomorrow, good night."


    Immediately, she hung up.


    In a house, Lin Yiyao sat by the bed and took a long breath, then a smile appeared on her face and crawled to the bed to sleep.


    the next day.


    She got up early, and when she saw the time, it was already past nine o''clock. Lin Yiyao was agitated. The whole person was sober and jumped out of bed at once.


    "Lin Yiyao Lin Yiyao, haven''t you slept for a month?" she said as she walked into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, she returned to the room and started looking for clothes.


    "This skirt looks too casual, doesn''t work."


    "This dress is too formal, no."


    "This dress is yellow, no."


    Lin Yiyao looked for this for almost an hour, and finally chose a skirt. Then she simply dressed up again before looking in the mirror.


    A blue emerald smoke shirt, pleated skirt with scattered flowers, mist and green grass.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 458： In fact, Lin Yiyao is very beautiful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    458


    Dressed in light blue emerald water thin tobacco gauze, shoulders cut into waist if about element, muscle like condensed gas like quiet blue.


    Folding the waist with microsteps, showing a haunted wrist to the gauze.


    The eyes are covered with spring water, and the hollow bun is obliquely inserted into a hollow gold hairpin, adorned with a little purple jade, and the tassels are sprinkled on the green silk.


    Xiang Jiaoyu is more tender and beautiful than Huajiao, which means that if you cut onion roots and if you contain Zhu Dan, every smile will touch your soul.


    She has a spring water face like a curd, white jasmine smoked soft yarn, and a white plum blossom skirt in a white mop. She wears a soft smoked smoke, and it is really a bit creamy and delicate.


    The fine long black hair, often covered on the shoulders, is slightly soft, and sometimes counts loosely.


    It showed a different style, suddenly changed from mature to cute, making people love the pity, and the big eyes flickered as if they could speak.


    The little red lips and the whiteness of the skin are more distinct. A pair of small dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheeks, with a slight smile, the dimples are looming on the cheeks, and they are lovely like heaven.


    Because she is beautiful and moving, so a little dressing is enough to sway the country!


    "Oops, it''s more than ten o''clock." She glanced at the time and hurried out, but when she ran to the door, a voice rang.


    "You are so beautifully dressed, what are you going to do?" It was her mother''s voice.


    Lin Yiyao stopped and looked back at her mother, explaining: "Last time I saved my doctor, mom you remember, I asked him to come out, please thank him for dinner."


    "Oh, that''s right." The woman nodded.


    "Wait first, thank you for not having a gift." She walked into the room, and then took out a box bigger than the slap from her hand and handed it to Lin Yiyao, saying, "This is your dad outside, and spent two thousand Give him an antique that was bought back for a dollar."


    "Oh." Lin Yiyao took it obediently.


    The woman said, "Remember to thank others and go."


    "Well." Lin Yiyao nodded. When she was about to eleven, she came to the restaurant again.


    This restaurant is still famous in the city.


    She went in first and found a seat in the corner. She had planned to order food first, but when she thought she didn''t know what Ye Feng likes to eat, she didn''t order.


    It was almost ten thirty.


    Ye Feng simply tidied up and went out in ordinary clothes.


    As he passed the courtyard, he saw Su Qiyue, who was practicing the legs of Fengshen, so he calmly said, "Qiyue, Lin Yiyao invited me to dinner. Would you like to go?"


    Su Qiyue froze, then shook her head, "I''m not going, she should thank you well."


    Ye Feng left the villa, and when he came to the restaurant again, he was already preparing for eleven.


    He saw Lin Yiyao sitting in the corner at a glance.


    "You are finally here, waiting for you to order." When Ye Feng sat down, Lin Yiyao smiled immediately.


    Ye Feng ordered three dishes and gave the menu to Lin Yiyao.


    She ordered one.


    Lin Yiyao''s family situation is not optimistic. It takes a long time to buy things, but because of her things, she received 200,000 compensation, and the hospital''s money Tang Liang also helped pay.


    Only then can I invite Ye Feng to eat out.


    "I''m kind of curious about something." Lin Yiyao asked when he was serving, "Did you come to my dream when you saved me before? It felt so real."


    "And is it really martial arts?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 459： What Lin Yiyao sent

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    459


    Lights gleamed in her big eyes: "You in the dream are very powerful and beat the invincible hands all over the world."


    "It looks so handsome to me."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "By the way, to thank you, my mother asked me to give this thing to you." Lin Yiyao took the box out and placed it in front of Ye Feng, with an awkward smile.


    "Our family is not very rich, don''t dislike it, brother."


    "will not."


    Ye Feng picked up the box, indicating that he had accepted it.


    Lin Yiyao smiled at ease.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt a strange attraction in the box, so he immediately scanned the contents of the box with mental energy.


    It is like a jade ring.


    But its size is like a ring, crystal clear, and there are fiery red lines.


    Ye Feng''s eyes light up.


    "Pure Yang Jade Ring."


    Ye Feng chuckled, "I didn''t expect to find the pure Yang jade ring here, so it seems that the extremely cold spar and the sky-burning fire are in Songjiang, saving me a lot of effort."


    Pure Sun Jade Ring is similar to the secret treasure, it can only be used once.


    But it can emit horrible flames, can melt many things, and in the memories of previous lives.


    The pure Yang jade ring appeared together with the extremely cold spar and the sky burning fire.


    The sky-burning spirit fire is a kind of strange fire. It burns by aura and has terrifying power. At the same time, it is also a good flame for alchemy. It can even improve the effect of the elixir.


    Chunyang Yuhuan can restrain the burning of heavenly spirits and help himself to conquer.


    The extremely cold spar is to help burn the heavenly spirit fire, making it more powerful.


    He looked at Lin Yiyao on the opposite side. It can be said that Lin Yiyao helped him a lot, a lot of time.


    "Finally, I was starving," Lin Yiyao smiled.


    Ye Feng smiled and ate with her.


    After eating, Lin Yiyao chatted with Ye Feng for a while, and was about to go back. When they were apart, she looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "Go back early, otherwise your little girl will be worried."


    "Also, come out for dinner next time when you are free. Don''t refuse."


    She left this sentence, and ran away without waiting for Ye Feng to answer. Lin Yiyao was so lame that Ye Feng had to agree if she did not agree.


    Ye Feng returned to the villa.


    He received a text message on his mobile phone about the third round of the game.


    The game will start in three days.


    The content of the competition is a duel between doctors. At that time, two doctors will be used to select the final champion. The topics are all official.


    It is the same patient.


    Then the two doctors faced that whoever first tried to cure the patient would be able to pass this level.


    The official also made it clear that the drug effect is only guaranteed for two days.


    simply put.


    The first doctor began to heal, and his method was correct, but the effect was only reflected on the third day. On the third day, the patient was cured, but this time the patient was managed by the second doctor.


    Then according to the rules, the second doctor wins.


    Therefore, in this competition, it is recommended that the best medicinal effect can only be maintained for two days, otherwise the other doctors will be cured and he will die.


    And about the medicinal materials of the game.


    It is the herbal medicine that everyone collected on Yaoshan during the second round.


    Therefore, the third round of competition is a round that tests the ability of doctors.


    As long as you pass this round of competition, you are the real champion!


    The game of the last dozen people.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 460： Ye Fengs artistic conception

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After watching the rules of the game, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and the playful whisper: "It''s a little interesting."


    This round of the game looks difficult.


    But as far as Ye Feng is concerned, in fact, as Ye Tiandi, his medical skills have reached the extreme, and on his body, he has almost all the medicinal materials on the medicine mountain.


    Even if the patient to be treated is an advanced stage of cancer or an AIDS patient who has no medicine to save, Ye Feng can cure it.


    "Is the game announcement coming down?" Su Qiyue saw the text message.


    Ye Feng nodded: "Well."


    "Then you have to cheer." Su Qiyue smiled, and then continued: "Tomorrow follow me out, I''m going to the temple to get you a talisman to make your game smooth."


    "Kneeling them is useless."


    Ye Feng put away his phone, "I am stronger than them."


    "Ye Feng." Su Qiyue said, "I know you are very strong, but you can just take a look with me, this time, okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng nodded and smiled.


    He recalled that in the last life, Su Qiyue gave himself a talisman every year. From a childhood, he persisted for nearly ten years, and has continued until now.


    It''s a pity that those amulets were lost by Ye Feng.


    It''s the kind of don''t care and don''t care about throwing away, but in the last year, the amulet she gave to Ye Feng was not thrown away, but accompanied him for a thousand years.


    A thousand years of loneliness, a thousand years of cold.


    "Ye Feng, what are you thinking?" Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng with curiosity in her big eyes, because at this moment, she felt a breath of air on Ye Feng''s body.


    A lonely, lonely and desolate atmosphere.


    It was like walking in a lonely figure on the endless desert, the wind between the sand and stones hit him, making him shake and stagger.


    But he resisted.


    He stepped forward step by step, towards the eternal loneliness.


    Leave a thin back to Su Qiyue.


    "Go to bed early." Ye Feng said, calling back Su Qiyue, who was lost, and then turned and walked into the room.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng''s back.


    Recalling the back of the lonely walk in the desert.


    Why is it so?


    "I think too much. Ye Feng is only 19 years old, and I''m just one year older than me. Songjiang has never been out, and where have I been to any desert." Su Qiyue shook his head. "It must be that I haven''t slept well in the past few days, and I have hallucinations. Now."


    She also walked back to the room.


    Su Qiyue didn''t know that Ye Feng just exuded the mood because she recalled the past.


    A peerless swordsman, he may have an invincible sword intention.


    Jianyi is the consciousness of sword, the realm of swordsman.


    The meaning is the unity of form, emotion, and reality, and the coordination of reality and reality, which is born in an accident and is contained in an image.


    Is a very high level.


    Jianyi means that the swordsman''s understanding of the sword reaches an unprecedented level, which is called Jianyi.


    Sword intention is an extension of the origin. This origin only belongs to the sword. There are the nobleness of the sword, the pride of the sword, the sharpness of the sword, and the original heart of the sword.


    This is the source of the sword.


    For the swordsman, when he really understands what a sword is, and can play the original characteristics of the sword, there is no way to win, there is no trick to win, everything is from the heart, and the sword is fused, and exert his own understanding of the sword.


    This sword is alive.


    It is the sword intention.


    The same is true of the sword, and stick.


    Weapons in the world have their own consciousness. Once activated, the power of the weapon will become more powerful, strong enough to defeat the strong enemy with one move.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 461： I met that black belly loli again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    461


    And Ye Feng''s artistic conception.


    Artistic conception refers to a kind of meaning and realm that can make people feel comprehensible, meaning endless but difficult to explain in words.


    It is the unity of form, emotion and reality, the coordination of reality and reality, both born of accidents and embedded in the image.


    Artistic conception is something that completely overrides the sword and sword.


    Not only can all enemies be affected within a certain range, but it can also directly give the weapon soul, which is the so-called intention.


    A swordsman needs to practice for a long time before he can comprehend the sword.


    A swordsman may take a long time to understand the meaning of the sword.


    But Ye Feng, who possesses the artistic conception, can make all weapons possess the soul within a certain range. When he gets a sword, he can comprehend the sword intention, and when he gets a knife, he can comprehend the sword intention.


    All weapons, taken by Ye Feng, will possess souls.


    Because he is Ye Tiandi.


    the next day.


    After Su Qiyue made breakfast, Ye Feng also got up, and Liu Yiyi also rubbed her sleepy eyes upstairs.


    "Cultivate first." Ye Feng said.


    One day''s plan lies in the morning, and we should take advantage of the time when Chaoyang was born to do more with less.


    After practicing, Su Qiyue asked to eat breakfast.


    After having breakfast, Su Qiyue will take Ye Feng to the temple and give Ye Feng an amulet.


    "I''m going to go to you, Miss Ben believes in science." Liu Yiyi refused to follow, and Uncle said: "Playing games at home is much more fun than going to those places."


    "It''s better if you don''t go." Su Qiyue gave Liu Yiyi a glance.


    Then she took Ye Feng out of the villa.


    More than half an hour later, Su Qiyue brought Ye Feng to the temple. There were many people on the mountainside. The cigarette was curled, but it was not crowded.


    Ye Feng is here for the first time.


    Su Qiyue used to come by himself, but this time he brought Ye Feng over.


    Su Qiyue often comes here, so she is very familiar with it. She took Ye Feng and walked inside.


    "Wait for me next to me." When he came to the temple, Su Qiyue smiled, and then let go of Ye Feng''s hand. He came to the Buddha Lord, folded his hands, closed his eyes, and bowed slightly.


    Despite being more than ten meters away, Ye Feng can still hear Su Qiyue''s voice.


    "Namo Amitabha."


    "Hello Buddha, the little girl has a reluctant request, please ask the Buddha Lord to bless my Ye Feng to win the championship in the upcoming competition.


    Su Qiyue said very seriously.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the Buddha sitting in the high place, and smiled indifferently.


    "Fine." Su Qiyue opened his eyes and walked towards Ye Feng.


    She took Ye Feng away from here, and then came to a temple booth with many amulets on it, which was kept by a young monk.


    The monk was very young and looked at his early twenties.


    Even with his head bare, there is still a bit of goodwill.


    When Ye Feng saw him, his eyes suddenly lighted up. He remembered that the monk of the previous life had helped himself. At that time, Su Qiyue had just died. When he was helpless and hopeless, he enlightened himself and helped him.


    And in this monk, there is a story that can be weeping and weeping.


    The protagonist of the story is this monk.


    Because of this, the monk regretted his whole life.


    "This time, let me enlighten you." Ye Feng smiled.


    But before Su Qiyue walked with Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s familiar voice rang.


    "I want a talisman, this one, this one looks good."


    "Okay, female donor."


    Ye Feng saw a figure in front of the stall, it was Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling bought the amulet, smiled with satisfaction, turned around, and suddenly saw Ye Feng standing not far away. She froze, and the smile on her face converged.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 462： I told you a story

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Silly, you come here to burn incense to worship Buddha." Bing Ling came over.


    She said: "But it''s no use even if you pray, because this time, I will be the champion. You better give up early, don''t waste your time."


    Su Qiyue looked at Bing Ling somewhat curiously.


    "You are Bing Ling''s little sister?" After a while, she said hesitantly.


    Bing Ling stunned, then looked at Su Qiyue.


    "who are you?"


    "You really are Bingling''s younger sister, my name is Su Qiyue." Su Qiyue smiled gratefully. "I heard Ye Feng say, I am very grateful for your help to Ye Feng in the mountain, really thank you."


    "Ye Feng, this wood certainly didn''t thank you well."


    Su Qiyue caught Bing Ling''s little hand and said: "Wait for me to invite you to dinner, don''t refuse it."


    Bing Ling looked at Su Qiyue in amazement, and then looked at Ye Feng, scolding: "What''s wrong with your woman, come and take care of your woman!"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Su Qiyue was not angry, but let go of Bing Ling''s hand and smiled and said, "Sorry, I was just excited, then that''s about it. Don''t go first, go to dinner together later."


    "I know, I know." Bing Ling responded impatiently.


    Black belly loli.


    Then Su Qiyue took Ye Feng to the stall, and Bingling followed her helplessly.


    "Female donor, I saw you again." The young monk picked up an amulet and said, "You come every year and have a relationship with my Buddha. Today''s charm is given to the female donor."


    "Thank you." Su Qiyue smiled.


    "Anyway.


    The monk bowed his head, "I wish the female donor all wishes come true, and the Buddha Lord will bless you."


    But at this time, Ye Feng slowly walked to the stall, looked at the monk with a smile, and slowly said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, monk."


    "This male donor, we never seem to have seen it." The monk was a little embarrassed.


    "We have seen it."


    Ye Feng smiled and said slowly: "I will tell you a story."


    "Ok?"


    Monks, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling are all puzzled. Ye Feng suddenly wants to tell a story.


    Ye Feng looked at the monk with a smile and said slowly.


    In the story.


    The same place as the temple where it is now.


    "Looking at the free-bodhisattva, when the depth of travel is as long as the paramita, and seeing the five aggregates are empty, all the misery. Relics, color is not different, empty is not different, color is empty, empty is color..."


    The young monk quietly chanted in the room.


    "Little monk..." a clear voice outside the door called softly.


    "Thinking about what you want to do is the same. Relic, yes..."


    "Little monk... I''ll listen to your story, little monk!" The voice outside the door was persistent.


    "Alas..." The little monk sighed, it seems that he can''t read the Sutra again today.


    "Little monk, what are you doing! Little-monk-monk -"


    The door opened, and a woman dressed in a light purple short dress was reflected in the eyes of the young monk. The short and short black hair was simply tied with a white ribbon and lightly tied behind his head. A happy smile was hanging on the beautiful face. A pair of big eyes stared at the little monk.


    The little monk''s eyes touched those eyes, and he quickly lowered his head.


    "What do Xiu girls want to hear today?" the young monk asked.


    "Hey, anything!" Qixiu blinked, his eyes never leaving the young monk.


    "There used to be an old monk who was always patronized by thieves. He couldn''t bear it anymore. One day, when the thief came again, he said to the thief, please put your hand in the door slit, and I will give you whatever you want. ."


    The little monk spoke slowly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 463： Ye Fengs appetite

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    463


    "That old monk is really! I thought that wouldn''t the thief come in the future! If I were..." Qi Xiu suddenly stopped talking, watching the young monk utter his tongue and begging him to continue.


    The little monk looked at Qixi helplessly and continued.


    "The thief was so happy that he put his hand through the crack of the door. Who knew that the old monk grabbed his hand and tied it to the post, and then beat him with a stick, shouting and screaming: convert to Buddha , Convert to the law, convert to the monk!"


    "Hey, good job!" Qixiu listened and danced as if she were the old monk, and the thief **** by her in front of her.


    "Huh..." The little monk couldn''t help laughing, and there was tenderness in his eyes that he couldn''t detect. "The thief was extremely painful and shouted helplessly: convert to Buddha, convert to the law, convert to the monk."


    "This is the famous three-conversion story in the Buddhist scriptures." The little monk finished, with a smile on his lips.


    "You have three conversions, but here I have four conversions, do you want to listen?"


    Qixiu looked at the young monk with his expectant eyes...


    "So, what is four conversions?" asked the little monk with a smile.


    "Hands stretched out." Qixiu took the young monk''s hand and wrote one stroke at a time in his palm, writing while reading...


    "Convert to Buddha..."


    The young monk followed his thoughts, and his smile never faded: "Convert to Buddha."


    "Convert to the law..."


    "Convert to the law."


    "Convert monk..."


    "Convert to monk."


    "Convert..." Ye Feng said here, the story came to an abrupt end, he smiled at the young monk in front of him.


    Bing Ling said dissatisfiedly next to him: "Why don''t you say that, appetite!"


    "You understand what I''m talking about." Ye Feng looked at the monk in front of him and said quietly, his mouth slightly tilted, because the story he just told was the story of a monk in the past life.


    The monk was a bit dazed.


    After recovering, he quickly folded his hands and said to Ye Feng: "What the donor said, the little monk could not understand."


    "you understood."


    Ye Feng glanced at Su Qiyue, and his eyes became gentle, and then slowly said to the monk: "I had thought about damaging the Vatican, and I feared not to fall into the mountains when I entered the mountain.


    "Ning is as good as it is, but not as good as Qing."


    The monk was startled, and the figure of the girl appeared in his heart.


    Ye Feng smiled, stretched his hand to hold Su Qiyue, turned around and walked slowly towards the outside.


    But his words came back slowly.


    "After the fourth conversion, the silence made the people under the tree feel sorrowful. He held the palm of his palm hot and mottled the bleakness that could not be concealed. The time flowed quietly, which was the sadness he could not speak."


    "Bundle this burial place into a kan (kan), and leave the dust to the west window."


    "The Buddha said that the five accumulations and the six poisons are delusions, and the cause and effect are read as homework obstacles, and the pious conversion is a despair that only understands after the pain."


    "The twilight is faintly yellow, and he is sober and desperate under the tree.


    "Convert to the past."


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue left the temple, and Bing Ling also left.


    Only the monk stood stunned.


    His mouth trembled, and a slightly husky voice came out.


    "Convert...show girl..."


    The monk shuddered and stood upright. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He ran to the door of the temple and saw Ye Feng''s back, so the monk shouted immediately.


    "Thank you, I understand, I understand!"


    He respected Ye Feng respectfully.


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, his footsteps didn''t stop, he was still walking towards the outside, but the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 464： The third round begins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    464


    "Ye Feng, what do you two understand? Why can''t I understand anything, and the follow-up of the story?" Su Qiyue was puzzled by the side: "What is the ending of the little monk and Xiu girl?"


    "Yeah, it''s **** hungry." Bing Ling also said.


    Both girls are curious about the ending of this story.


    Ye Feng smiled and said slowly: "Later, the young monk returned to the show girl, and the two lived happily together."


    "Fortunately, it''s not a tragedy." Su Qiyue let out a long breath after hearing this, and was really relieved.


    "The story is average." Bing Ling said.


    But if it''s really average, she wouldn''t be anxious to know the ending just now.


    "Don''t tell the story first, it''s already noon. Let''s go to eat. Does Sister Bingling have anything to eat?" Su Qiyue glanced at the time, and then asked.


    "You decide that you are the guests." Bing Ling gave Su Qiyue a white look.


    "Then I decided." Su Qiyue smiled and finally took Ye Feng and Bing Ling to a favorite restaurant.


    After having lunch.


    Bing Ling was about to leave, but before she left, she looked at Ye Feng and said slowly, "Don''t think that a meal can buy me, you will still lose in my hands."


    "But I will consider not letting you lose too badly."


    After leaving these words, Bing Ling left.


    Su Qiyue came to Ye Feng, looked at Bing Ling''s back, smiled and said, "She is really a cute little sister."


    She also had some pity: "It just doesn''t seem to want to be close to us, it''s not enough to be a friend with her. She may be very lonely."


    "Okay." Su Qiyue took a deep breath, looked at Ye Feng and said: "Go home, take a good rest for two days, it''s time to go to the game."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    After returning to the villa, Su Qiyue saw Liu Yiyi sitting on the sofa and walked over, saying, "Fox, do you know, I saw Bing Ling today."


    "Bing Ling?" Liu Yiyi reacted after a while: "Is the girl Ye Feng met in the mountain?"


    "Well." Su Qiyue nodded. "It''s a lovely girl, but she''s cold."


    "Then you stare at it, it may be your rival." Liu Yiyi said indifferently, his eyes always on the game console in his hand.


    Su Qiyue gave Liu Yiyi a glance.


    The time passed quickly and the third round of competition began.


    This is the final round of the medical competition, after which the champion will appear.


    Ye Feng came to the venue of the game, or on the first floor of the hotel, like the first round of games, drawing cards.


    There are two cards of the same patient. The player who draws the same patient is the doctor, and the game is played according to the order on the cards.


    In this round of competition, the patient is not a common cold and fever.


    It is difficult to cure.


    Ye Feng came to the hotel, and Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi also followed.


    "Master Ye!"


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to draw cards in the past, a voice came from behind and stopped Ye Feng, and Ye Feng slowly turned around and saw Qin He running over.


    Qin He came to Ye Feng.


    Not only Ye Feng heard Qin He''s voice, many people around him heard it, some reporters also heard it.


    "Master Qin and Ye Feng can''t get through, and Qin Shao was also poisoned and eliminated. I don''t think this can be related to Ye Feng."


    The people around whispered.


    "Maybe it''s the poison under Ye Feng."


    "Qin He has a good strength. Generally, he will not be eliminated, only Ye Feng can be poisoned."


    "Qin Shao came here to reveal the truth."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 465： Qin He came to apologize to Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    465


    The people around them all took a lively look, and the reporters also smelled the news, and let the cameras face Ye Feng and the approaching Qin River.


    A reporter said: "The truth about Qin Shao''s poisoning is about to be revealed. Is the murderer Ye Feng?"


    But the next moment.


    Everyone was stunned, all stunned, dumbfounded.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qin He came to Ye Feng. Their expected anger disclosure did not happen, but Qin He. He bowed respectfully to Ye Feng.


    Bow ninety degrees.


    Very respectful!


    "Master Ye, I''m sorry for the stupid behavior before." Qin He said sincerely.


    "I have realized my mistakes and will not make them again in the future. Please forgive me, Master Ye." Qin He said: "I am also aware of my shortcomings, and I will target Master Ye in the future."


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded.


    Qin He stood up and said excitedly: "Thank you Master Ye for your forgiveness."


    This scene has dumbfounded everyone around.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "What happened here, is there something indescribable happening between the two?"


    While they were guessing, Qin He looked at those people and said in a cold voice: "Master Ye is my life-saving benefactor and even a benefactor of the Qin family. If you dare to trouble him."


    "Just asking me Qin''s trouble."


    "At that time, my Qin family will let you know what is the power of the big family. Don''t think that I am joking."


    Qin He sneered: "Remember, this is not a threat, but a warning."


    The eyes of the person who had just seen the excitement were rounded, and his throat seemed to be stuck with something, and he couldn''t say a word.


    They looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    Qin He didn''t dare to delay Ye Feng''s time, so he stepped aside and left.


    Ye Feng went to draw a card.


    The contents of Ye Feng''s card immediately appeared on the big screen.


    Seeing the contents of the card, the people around were all in an uproar, and some people even covered their mouths in shock.


    "It turned out to be a treatment for people with heart disease, and it is still coronary heart disease in heart disease. Is this a problem?"


    heart disease.


    It is a relatively common circulatory system disease.


    The circulatory system is composed of the heart, blood vessels, and fluid tissues that regulate blood circulation in the nerve body. Circulatory diseases are also called cardiovascular diseases.


    Including all the above-mentioned diseases of tissues and organs, it is a common disease in medical diseases. Among them, heart disease is the most common, which can significantly affect the labor force of patients.


    Coronary arteries have atherosclerotic lesions that cause stenosis or blockage of the blood vessels, causing heart disease caused by myocardial ischemia, hypoxia or necrosis.


    It is often referred to as "coronary heart disease".


    There are different types of heart disease. If it is congenital heart disease, it can still be treated.


    But if it is coronary heart disease.


    Then there is no way to cure, it can only be sustained by drugs.


    Coronary heart disease is a heart disease caused by atherosclerosis, so even if coronary artery bypass or coronary stents are taken, the goal of radical cure cannot be achieved.


    These treatments can only be used to control disease symptoms, improve coronary blood supply, and relieve some symptoms of angina or myocardial infarction.


    It does not cure the disease completely!


    "Anyone who can''t be cured can still be treated. Isn''t this a pit? Who can heal this?"


    "It also provides for healing within two days."


    "is it possible?"


    "Ye Feng is also really unlucky, and even encountered this kind of patient. This time, the champion has no chance with him and is destined to be eliminated."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 466： Proud ice spirit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng put away the card and turned back to Su Qiyue.


    "Ye Feng..." Su Qiyue''s eyes were a little complicated. After all, Ye Feng got such a card, and she whispered: "We will do our best. I believe you can create a miracle."


    "Just trust me." Ye Feng smiled.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng, shrugged, and said helplessly: "I wish you a miracle."


    "Stupid, your character is not very good." But this time, Bing Ling''s voice came from not far away.


    Bing Ling walked in front of the three people.


    She looked at Ye Feng with a smug look, "You can even get this kind of card, you destroyed the planet in your last life."


    "I got this." Bing Ling took out a card.


    It clearly says that treating an early cancer patient.


    Although cancer is frightening, it is a big killer of human beings, but in the early stages of cancer, if it is treated in time, it can be treated.


    Moreover, because Ye Feng and her collected the medicine on the medicine hill, she was not short of herbs.


    This disease is not difficult for Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling sighed and put away the cards. Then she said helplessly: "I wanted to fight you in this game, but it was a pity that you got such a card."


    "However, it''s a good thing that you didn''t meet me, otherwise you will lose out."


    "However." Bing Ling chuckled lightly: "You can kill the second round of the game, which is more powerful, you can use it to show off."


    She smiled and said: "When I become a champion, you can come to me and be an errand, hit your hand."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "Thank you for your concern."


    "You are Bingling?" Liu Yiyi asked next to him.


    "Uh... which one of you?" Bing Ling glanced at Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue, and then Ye Feng, with a sneering expression. "I really can''t see it, stupid guy, very blessed."


    Immediately, she looked at Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    "Two sisters, give you a good suggestion, don''t be fooled by the man''s rhetoric."


    "As the TV said, men are all fancy."


    Say it.


    She glanced at Ye Feng and turned away.


    Su Qiyue looked at the back of Bing Ling''s departure, feeling a little inexplicable and unable to understand what Bing Ling was saying.


    And Liu Yiyi shouted at Bing Ling''s back.


    "What did you just mean, when you came back to Miss Ben, I couldn''t look down on this man at all, who was deceived, Miss Ben was wise and smart, who could deceive me!"


    Su Qiyue glanced at Liu Yiyi, and then pulled Ye Feng away, "Don''t care about her, shame."


    Liu Yiyi glared at Su Qiyue and then walked away.


    "Where to go?" Liu Yiyi asked in the car.


    Ye Feng took out the card and handed it to Liu Yiyi, then calmly said, "Go to the patient."


    Soon, Liu Yiyi drove to the city hospital.


    The patient is inside.


    Ye Feng found the ward according to the information on the card, and saw two people standing in front of the ward, one was a doctor with a mask and the other was a middle-aged man in plain clothes.


    "Are you also a contestant?" Ye Feng just walked over and the doctor said to Ye Feng.


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    "You are Master Ye!" The middle-aged man next to him was surprised.


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man, then nodded.


    "I am another player in this competition."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 467： Something like fate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    467


    The middle-aged man shook his head in disbelief and said, "Unexpectedly, this time the opponent turned out to be Master Ye."


    "Not even thinking that the patient we are going to treat is actually coronary heart disease."


    "Huh..." The middle-aged man smiled miserably: "This may be fate. I have seen this patient, and I am not too young. I am over the age of surgery."


    "I have no choice but to give up this game."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng and said slowly: "Master Ye, although I don''t think you have poor medical skills, coronary heart disease is incurable. I advise you to give up."


    "It doesn''t make sense to waste time."


    "With current technology, coronary heart disease is absolutely incurable."


    "Give up, it''s all life, but being able to participate in the third round is already strong enough."


    The middle-aged man said so.


    The doctor also looked at Ye Feng and said: "It is true that coronary heart disease cannot be treated now. Even if the medical skills are superb, it is just a waste of time."


    "And the patient is very old, already seventy, his body is fragile, and he can''t accept the more hurtful treatment mode."


    "This card is used to eliminate some players."


    Hear these words.


    Su Qiyue''s pink fist clenched.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t stop sighing, "It seems that this is the end."


    But at this time, Ye Feng smiled indifferently, "It is indeed the case. There are some things in the world that people can''t do anyway, and they can''t do it."


    "But that person will never be me."


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said slowly: "This kind of fate is born to be stepped on. If you haven''t had the strength to resist it, just wait with courage."


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged man and the doctor were both stunned.


    In their eyes was the figure of Ye Feng. This figure seemed to stand up to earth, unparalleled, but at the same time it seemed to be full of vicissitudes and endured the loneliness that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    Their throats seemed to be stuck, and they were speechless for a while.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "When you think of a Buddha, you become a devil, but who knows, when you become an emperor!"


    Ye Feng, Ye Tiandi, he changed his destiny.


    Ye Feng was caught off guard when he first encountered fate, so he was defeated in the face of fate. The second time he was fully armed and he would be invincible because he was Emperor Ye Tiandi.


    "Let''s go in," he said, pushing open the door of the ward, and then walked in.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi obediently followed behind Ye Feng.


    Middle-aged man and doctor froze in place.


    "I just suddenly had the urge to kneel." The doctor swallowed and said.


    "Me too." The middle-aged man said toughly.


    "Go in and see?" The doctor looked at the ward.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Yes."


    Then the two of them walked into the ward carefully.


    In the ward.


    An old man was lying on the hospital bed, he was a little skinny, and his body looked rickety, at this time the old man was sleeping.


    Ye Feng stood by the hospital bed, sweeping the spirit over the old man.


    After understanding the patient''s condition, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised, and he had roughly understood the patient''s condition.


    Coronary heart disease is a disease that hardens blood vessels, then blocks or narrows, causing heart ischemia, hypoxia, and then death. It is very troublesome.


    "As long as the blood vessels are softened and not blocked," Ye Feng murmured.


    He took out the silver needle.


    Then, a needle stabbed the old man''s sleeping point.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 468： Troublesome reporter

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The doctors and middle-aged men not far away immediately glared their eyes, "Is there such an operation?"


    They looked at Ye Feng inconceivably.


    At this time, Ye Feng took out other silver needles and pricked different points on the old man.


    Xuanyuan needle method.


    The human body is a treasure trove of infinite possibilities, and the Xuanyuan body method stimulates the potential of the human body, makes the blood faster, and can also wash away all the blockages.


    After removing the blockage, the problem of vascular sclerosis is worse.


    Ye Feng withdrew all the silver needles, then turned and walked outside. Su Qiyue stayed in the ward and looked at the old man.


    He is going to cook some herbs.


    The doctor and middle-aged man hurriedly stopped Ye Feng and asked, "Master Ye, what acupuncture method did you just have?"


    Ye Feng''s footsteps did not stop, but the voice came back.


    "Xuanyuan Needle Method."


    The doctor and the middle-aged man stood at the same place, "Xuanyuan acupuncture, I have not heard of it."


    They don''t know the Xuanyuan needle method.


    Because of the Xuanyuan needle method, it has been lost for a long time.


    This is a set of acupuncture methods handed down from the ancient times. This set of acupuncture effects is extraordinary, and it almost has the ability to regenerate from death. As long as there is one breath, this set of acupuncture methods can prolong the life time.


    Then wait for rescue.


    Because it can briefly stimulate the body''s potential.


    Ye Feng found a Chinese medicine store, and then burned Chinese medicine by himself, which was nothing to him.


    He took the hot Chinese medicine back to the hospital.


    But when Ye Feng burned the medicine, a reporter came to the hospital ward.


    This reporter seems to be interviewing Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng?" the male reporter asked aloud as soon as he came in.


    "Be quiet." Su Qiyue turned around and whispered the reporter, then asked: "Ye Feng is busy, are you looking for Ye Feng?"


    "Of course it was an interview." The male reporter''s voice remained unabated, and he said aloud: "Hurry to let him out, I''m in a hurry."


    "Says to make you quiet." Su Qiyue Liu Mei frowned.


    "What''s still?" The male reporter glanced at the old man in bed and then sneered: "Isn''t this old man sleeping well, and this old man''s ears are definitely not easy to use."


    "Ye Feng is not here, is he running?" The reporter questioned.


    "That''s right. When I meet this kind of bad old man, I still have coronary heart disease, and the ghost can be cured." The reporter sneered: "If Ye Feng can be cured, I will live broadcast shit."


    "Hurry up and call Ye Feng, and say whether you ran or not, don''t waste my time." The reporter said impatiently.


    "Cough..."


    A coughing sound came from the ward.


    The old man was awakened, and he immediately covered his chest, eyes, nose and mouth, all twisted together in pain, curled up in a bed.


    "No, I''m sick!"


    The doctor exclaimed, "Hurry up and rescue."


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi hurriedly gave way to the place where they rescued the doctor, and they all withdrew from the ward.


    The reporter also walked out of the ward.


    "So I said, where did Ye Feng go?"


    "This old undead is ill and he is not there. This is negligence of his duty. Beware of being reported."


    "The old man wakes you up, and it is you who made him sick." Su Qiyue''s beautiful eyes shone coldly.


    Even Liu Yiyi''s eyes were cold.


    "What, blame me for this?"


    The male reporter said with a smile: "He is ill himself. Can this be blamed on me? If you are older, you need to control your temper. If you are awakened, you will be ill.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 469： Qin He appeared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The male reporter became impatient and asked aloud: "So, where did Ye Feng hide? Let him come out for an interview."


    "I said, shut up."


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face was cold and cold, and she kicked it out and kicked it directly on the male reporter''s stomach.


    boom.


    With a muffled noise.


    The reporter flew upside down, hit the white wall fiercely, then bounced to the ground, curled up on the ground like a cooked prawn.


    "You, you dare to beat me..."


    The male reporter was sweaty and his face was purple, even his voice was shaking.


    "Slap her, remember her face, I''m going to publicize her evil behavior." The male reporter looked at Su Qiyue fiercely and said, "It makes you infamous and notorious."


    At this time, Ye Feng came back.


    He came back with the soup, and he saw Su Qiyue curled up on the ground and a chilly face, already knowing what had happened.


    Su Qiyue saw Ye Feng and hurriedly said: "Ye Feng, grandpa''s heart attack, you go to save him."


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded, glanced at the reporter curled up on the ground, turned and walked into the ward. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw the painful old man struggling on the bed with his chest covered.


    "Master Ye, come on, he can''t hold it anymore." Both the doctor and the middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "Well, let go." Ye Feng said.


    The doctor and middle-aged man hurried to make way for Ye Feng.


    Looking at the struggling old man, Ye Feng directly took out a silver needle and stabbed the old man''s halo.


    The old man passed out instantly.


    Then, Ye Feng pierced a silver needle on the old man''s swallowing hole, and then squeezed the old man''s mouth, poured the potion on him, and then released the old man.


    He pulled out the silver needle, and the old man was still in a coma.


    But the heartbeat gradually stabilized.


    "Okay." Ye Feng said: "He can already be discharged."


    The doctor and the middle-aged man glared their eyes and looked at Ye Feng in shock. They couldn''t believe it. The doctor said: "This requires an examination. Only after an examination can you be sure."


    The doctor called nurses and other doctors.


    And the corridor at this time.


    "You are done."


    The male reporter got up from the ground by clenching his teeth and stared at Su Qiyue. "You dare to hit the reporter. I have 10,000 ways to make you lose your reputation and make people abandoned."


    Su Qiyue gave him a cold look: "You are verbose."


    "Oh, I still have strength." The male reporter sneered.


    "I hope you can protect yourself." Su Qiyue smiled, took out her mobile phone, and dialed a number.


    Number seconds pass.


    "In the city hospital, a reporter was in trouble with Ye Feng." Su Qiyue said slowly.


    "Arrive immediately." A reply came across, and the phone immediately hung up.


    "Oh, find someone to beat the reporter?"


    The male reporter said with a playful smile: "This is very interesting. I was shocked to discover that Ye Feng, a superb medical practitioner, used this method to convince others."


    "This is shady." He said with a smile.


    The male reporter looked at Su Qiyue and sneered: "No matter who you call, it won''t help, we still dare to broadcast."


    His words just fell.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, and many people were running towards it.


    Qin He appeared in their sight.


    "Who dares to look for Master Ye''s trouble?" Qin He asked Su Qiyue in this way, and then at a glance, he saw a smug male reporter.


    "It''s you?" Qin He stepped out and reached out to grab the male reporter''s collar.


    "Qin, Qin Shao..."


    The smile on the male reporter''s face froze.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 470： You know nothing about Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It looks like you are." Qin He''s face gradually froze, he shook his head and smiled, a little helpless, "I haven''t come back for a while, I have lost my prestige."


    "Or does my Qin family no longer work?"


    Qin He looked at the male reporter with a smile, "I said, whoever dare to find Master Ye''s trouble is to find me Qin He''s trouble, it is to find my Qin family''s trouble."


    "You''re close to your ears, aren''t you?"


    "Who gave you the courage?" Qin He smiled.


    But behind him, standing two tall bodyguards with sunglasses, the coercion suppressed the reporter, unable to squeeze out a word.


    He almost cried and said, "I, I did not trouble Master Ye, I dare not."


    Just now the male reporter was very brave and straightforward.


    But now, he is the same as his grandson.


    Qin He loosened the collar of the male reporter and made the male reporter think he was let go, but in the next sentence, he was desperate because Qin He said to Su Qiyue: "What should I do?"


    "Take the video tape off the camera." Su Qiyue said.


    "Have you heard?" Qin He looked at the two bodyguards.


    The two immediately went up to disassemble the camera and took the video tape down.


    "What''s next?" Qin He asked.


    "Throw him out." Su Qiyue said slowly: "I don''t want to see this person in Songjiang in the future, understand what I mean."


    "Understood!" Qin He nodded, then waved at the two bodyguards: "Do it now."


    "No."


    The male reporter looked at Su Qiyue pleadingly and shouted, "Please, please give me another chance. I promise I will not look down on Ye Feng. All mistakes are my faults."


    "Ye Feng''s medical skills are superb, and I will definitely praise him in the news!"


    He prayed: "Give me another chance."


    Su Qiyue smiled indifferently, "It seems that you still don''t understand where you are wrong."


    "Do it," she said.


    The two bodyguards immediately caught the male reporter and dragged him out.


    Qin He stood on the spot, watching people dragged away, then looked at Su Qiyue, and slowly said: "If anyone else finds Master Ye in trouble, be sure to tell me that any problems will help to smooth out."


    Su Qiyue nodded.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now." Qin He smiled and then left here.


    It wasn''t until Qin He left that Su Qiyue''s expression eased. There was no seriousness and coldness.


    Beside her, Liu Yiyi took a serious look at Su Qiyue, then smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, Mad Mother, you have such a domineering side."


    "You are crazy mother-in-law." Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi.


    Then she walked into the ward.


    Liu Yiyi smiled and then walked into the ward, and they came to Ye Feng''s side.


    At this time, two doctors and nurses are examining the elderly.


    The more they check, the more shocked they are.


    "Really cured." The doctor widened his glasses and stumbled back two steps. "All the questions about coronary heart disease are gone. It''s really good!"


    The middle-aged man swallowed hard. "This is coronary heart disease. There is no cure for the disease."


    "This is enough to shock the medical community."


    Heart disease is a big killer of human beings. It has always caused headaches for people in the medical field because it is not cured, but now, they see a miracle, and Ye Feng cured a heart attack in two or three times.


    Moreover, he is still a fragile old man.


    "Master Ye..." The doctor looked at Ye Feng and hesitated.


    The method that can cure heart disease is definitely very expensive. Ye Feng is certainly very precious. He wants Ye Feng to announce this thing, which is good for all mankind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 471： Glistening Leaf Master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But it cannot be said directly.


    After all, this is Ye Feng''s achievement.


    "After a while, I will give you the method." Ye Feng glanced at the doctor and knew what the doctor wanted to ask, so he said calmly.


    The Xuanyuan needle method was created by predecessors in ancient times.


    The emergence of this acupuncture is to save people suffering from illnesses in the world, and those predecessors also selflessly impart acupuncture.


    Ye Feng will not stay.


    He has thousands of medical skills, and this Xuanyuan needle method is just the tip of the iceberg.


    So it''s not a pity.


    The doctor was stunned, as was the middle-aged man.


    They looked at Ye Feng horrificly and found that Ye Feng was really calm, as if it was only radish greens to be handed over, but is this radish greens?


    No.


    It''s a heart disease treatment that is enough to make the whole medical world boiling!


    The doctor shivered as a whole.


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with a gleam of light, which was worship and admiration. "It could have told the world that the whole world knew his master Ye, but chose to teach heart disease therapy silently."


    The doctor''s voice was shaking: "This, this is the real master."


    "Selflessly dedicate everything to yourself, no, this is not a master anymore, this is a god, a **** dedicated to all mankind."


    "The masters I saw before, compared with Master Ye, are all shit, and even Master''s hair is not comparable. Master Ye is a model for the entire medical world!"


    In the eyes of the doctor, it is all worship.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng''s figure was so tall, as if standing tall.


    Behind Ye Feng is still blooming.


    It was gentle white light. He seemed to have spread his wings, and the light dispelled the darkness and shone on the world.


    The doctor trembled and said, "Master Ye, you are a **** on earth."


    Poof.


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground at once.


    He knelt down to Ye Feng and lowered his head. It took a long time before he spit out a sentence: "I really lost..."


    "I lost my heart and took it orally."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, then turned around and left here, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi looked at them and left.


    "Master Ye, wait a minute."


    The doctor hurriedly stopped Ye Feng, and then said: "I will call you, if you need it, you call me."


    He gave the phone number to the doctor.


    "Ye Feng, you can apply for a patent first." After getting on the bus, Liu Yiyi told Ye Feng: "Your medical methods can already receive the Nobel Prize."


    "That doctor will do it for me." Ye Feng said.


    "Okay." Liu Yiyi shrugged.


    In the hospital.


    The doctor was a little nervous and excitedly whispered: "People like Master Ye are low-key, but this time they are in a low-key wrong place. His deeds cannot be obscured."


    "I want to help him apply for a patent and the Nobel Prize."


    "Let the world sing his name!"


    Ye Feng returned to the villa, asked for Liu Yiyi''s laptop, and then began to record the Xuanyuan needle method and prescription. He typed quickly and ensured that the content was easy to understand.


    Two hours later, it was finished.


    "It''s also a cause and effect." Ye Feng smiled.


    He used Xuanyuan acupuncture to treat himself, and now he is helping seniors to teach Xuanyuan acupuncture.


    Just at this time.


    Qin Lao called.


    Ye Feng connected.


    Qin Lao''s voice rang, "Congratulations to Master Ye, who passed the first level of the game."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 472： It’s easy to get emotional if you live together for a long time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    472


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    "This..." Qin Lao''s voice hesitated for a while, and he said slowly, "Master Ye, can I ask you about the treatment of heart disease?"


    Ye Feng calmly said: "Yes, you come and get it."


    He told Qin Lao the address.


    "Okay, I''ll be here soon." Qin Lao hung up the phone excitedly, and then let Qin He drive towards the villa of Yunwu Mountain.


    Qin Lao has been completely convinced by Ye Feng.


    He already understood.


    Ye Feng''s medical skills are far above him, and he is much more powerful than him. Even he doesn''t know where Ye Feng''s limit lies. He also has some research on the treatment of heart disease.


    But all failed.


    This cannot be cured at all.


    But now, he learned from the news that Ye Feng cured the coronary heart disease.


    Qin Lao wanted to know the method of treatment, so he called with a cheeky face, and he was ready to be rejected, because this can be regarded as a stunt.


    No one will impart his stunts casually.


    Ye Feng does not owe him, so he can refuse.


    But I did not expect that Ye Feng even agreed immediately, Qin Lao was shocked, and there was also worship.


    "I lost it to Master Ye, I don''t feel wronged, no matter whether it is medical skills or mind, I can''t compare with Master Ye." Qin Lao sighed with emotion, his eyes shining with worship, "He is a person who can teach even stunts. ."


    But Qin Lao did not know.


    Weakness limited his imagination.


    The stunt in his eyes is just the tip of Ye Feng''s iceberg.


    Not to mention the same powerful and magical medical method as Xuanyuan Acupuncture, even if it is more powerful and magical than Xuanyuan Acupuncture, Ye Feng also has many.


    Xuanyuan acupuncture is a common acupuncture method for Ye Feng.


    Soon, Qin Lao came to the villa.


    "You are waiting outside." Lao Qin got out of the car and told Qin He.


    "Huh." Qin He nodded.


    In fact, Qin He was a little afraid of seeing Ye Feng, because Ye Feng was in trouble before, so he was worried.


    Qin Lao came to the big iron gate of the villa.


    Liu Yiyi, who was practicing sword, saw him and hurried up, and opened the door and said, "Grandpa Qin, why are you here, is there anything?"


    "Yiyi is exercising." Qin Lao smiled embarrassingly and glanced into the villa: "I''m coming now, haven''t you bothered you and Ye Feng?"


    "No." Liu Yiyi shook his head.


    "That''s fine." Qin Lao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Lao knew that Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng were living together, so now seeing Liu Yiyi, she was a little worried whether they would disturb the lives of Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng.


    After all, this lonely man.


    Living together for a long time.


    If you don''t pay attention to this one, it''s easy to live forever.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t know what Qin Lao was thinking, so she confusedly answered that one didn''t bother. This is also the default, and her relationship with Ye Feng.


    Qin Lao''s eyes lit up.


    He thought in his heart: "Sure enough, Master Ye and Liu Yiyi are together. Look like this. In the future, you have to pay respect to the Liu family. You must become an ally with the Liu family."


    Then he retorted and said, "I''m here to find Master Ye."


    "Oh, find him."


    Liu Yiyi nodded, and then said to Qin Lao: "Grandpa Qin, go sit down first. I''ll call Ye Feng for you."


    "No, I''m here."


    Ye Feng''s voice came from the door of the villa.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 473： Binglings treatment

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    473


    "Master Ye." Seeing Ye Feng, Qin Lao hurried to get serious.


    Ye Feng took out a USB flash drive and handed it to Qin Lao, said calmly, "The method is inside."


    "The method of treatment does not need to be hidden, and it will be public to the entire medical community, which is good for your Qin family." Ye Feng said slowly.


    Qin Lao''s eyes lit up, and then nodded, "I understand."


    Not long after, Qin Lao left.


    Qin Lao thought in his mind: "This is Master Ye''s credit. I can''t let him be buried like this. I want to help him apply for Nobel!"


    After Qin Lao left, it was already afternoon.


    "Ye Feng, have dinner." Su Qiyue''s voice came from the villa.


    Ye Feng turned and walked back.


    Liu Yiyi stopped practicing and followed Ye Feng back.


    Su Qiyue gave Ye Fengsheng a good meal, and suddenly said: "If there is a chance, it would be nice to invite little sister Bingling to come here for a meal."


    "Why ask her?" Liu Yiyi puzzled.


    Su Qiyue said: "Because she always feels lonely."


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance.


    And at this time.


    Bing Ling is still thinking about how to treat his patients.


    This is an early cancer patient.


    "The best way is to remove the tumor, and then use Chinese medicine to help him cure." Bing Ling is analyzing the condition, because there are only two days, she wants the patient to recover within two days.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible."


    Bing Ling chuckled: "It''s better than a silly big guy."


    She took out a thick ancient book and read it on the table, "I remember that Grandpa had taught how to treat cancer, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy now."


    Bing Ling sighed, "I didn''t listen to Grandpa at the time, but now I feel a little regretful."


    She flipped through the book for a while.


    "Found a way." Bing Ling''s eyes lit up.


    "All the cancer cells in the patient can be eliminated with herbs." She looked down slowly and seriously.


    Bing Ling whispered in a low voice: "Save heart..."


    Also known as Fei Cai, the Flora of Beijing is called "Jin Bu Huan".


    Jiuxincai is a special health care dish made by Chinese Academy of Agricultural Sciences by using traditional rare wild vegetables and Jingtian Sanqi.


    According to authoritative data such as "Chinese Materia Medica", "Modern Chinese Medicine Clinical Handbook" and "Chinese Herbal Medicine Dictionary" compiled by the State Administration of Medicine, Jiuxiancai contains a variety of medicinal ingredients.


    It is one of the anti-tumor Chinese herbal medicines.


    "Oh, I have this." Bing Ling was a little happy, and then looked towards the next one: "Scutellaria barbata..."


    The half-branch lotus plant can be up to 55 cm tall, densely clustered, gorgeous flowers, and long flowering period, it is an excellent flower decoration for decorating grasslands, slopes and roadsides. It is also suitable for planting on the edge of the flower bed and flower border.


    The potted plants are small and exquisite, and can be displayed in various places such as balconies, window sills, corridors, front doors, poolsides and courtyards.


    "Half-branch lotus is used as a herbal medicine and has the functions of clearing away heat and detoxifying, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, reducing swelling and pain, and anti-cancer."


    Bing Ling murmured: "It''s quite powerful."


    She continued to look down.


    "Dragon bud grass..."


    This kind of tender stems and leaves are edible, not only rich in nutrients, but also have strong anti-cancer effect, which is really a good game.


    The whole plant, roots and winter buds of the dragon bud grass are used as medicine.


    It can clear away heat and detoxify, diminish swelling, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    "Looking at this herbal medicine, I was suddenly a little hungry." Bing Ling smiled helplessly and finished reading the key content.


    According to the book, only three kinds of herbs are needed, and they can be treated according to a special method to treat cancer in the early stage. The ice cube puts the book aside and then finds a backpack.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 474： Bet on all loli

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    474


    She has several backpacks.


    It is filled with herbs on Yaoshan.


    "Save heart cabbage, Scutellaria barbata, and Longya grass I have." Bing Ling took out these three herbs.


    Immediately, as soon as she threw the backpack, she took herbs to cook it.


    Bing Ling''s eyes revealed firmness: "I must become the champion of this medicine competition, become the most powerful medicine master, and regain the glory of the Bingjia."


    According to the records in the ancient books.


    Bing Ling quickly boiled the herbs, she took a sip first.


    "Woo...it''s bitter, it''s bitter!" she exclaimed, her tongue sticking out, her hands constantly blowing in the wind, and then she ran to look for sugar and ate a small spoon before she felt much better.


    She looked at the steaming potion and whispered her chin: "It''s really bitter, I want to bring some sugar to the patient."


    A moment later, she filled her herbs in a thermos and hurried towards the hospital.


    She must hurry up.


    Bingling found the patient, gave him the potion, and watched the patient drink it.


    "It''s bitter." The patient wailed.


    Bing Ling gave him sugar: "This is sugar."


    After the patient ate the sugar, his face was less painful.


    Bingling stood by and watched the patient. She wanted to make sure that there would be no problems. Although she had tried the soup before, there was no problem, but she did not know what would happen to the patient.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the patient wailed while covering his belly.


    "pain!"


    He tumbled on the bed while covering his stomach, yelling in pain, his face turned purple, and the whole face was twisted in pain.


    "What happened?"


    The nurse heard the screams outside the corridor and immediately called for a doctor.


    The doctor ran in and saw the patient who was struggling on the hospital bed, stunned, and then shoved away a bit of the stunned Bing Ling, who was standing next to the hospital bed.


    "Go out, we have to rescue."


    Bing Ling looked at the patient rolling on the bed, Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    "Stop it," she exclaimed suddenly, and stopped in front of the doctor, not allowing the doctor and nurse to rescue.


    "What are you doing?" the doctor scolded.


    He said: "The patient is in danger and we need to be rescued."


    "He is not in danger. Now the cancer cells in his body are being killed." Bing Ling said seriously.


    "You lied to a ghost." The doctor sneered. "There is such a treatment. If you stop me like this, you are obstructing your official duties. You are killing people."


    "Trust me, he will be fine." Bing Ling said.


    "Save...life..." the patient howled in pain in the bed, as if he were really dying.


    "You let go," the doctor said.


    "No, this patient is safe now." Bing Ling said coldly: "If the patient has an accident, I am willing to pay all responsibilities and quit this game, even my own life."


    "That''s why you can''t mess around here," the doctor said.


    Then he waved his hand, "Drag her away."


    When the words fell, the two nurses stepped forward immediately and caught Bing Ling, so she would be pulled aside.


    Although Bing Ling rebelled.


    But she is only 16 years old, and she still prefers petite girls.


    So resistance is useless.


    She was pulled aside by two nurses.


    "Prepare anesthesia and operate." The doctor began to wear gloves.


    "Wait a minute, it will be fine soon." The patient said beside her. She bet on everything, but the doctor didn''t listen to her.


    Just at this time.


    The patient''s eyes suddenly became round, and he suddenly froze.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 475： There are many masters in this game

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This sudden scene shocked the doctors and nurses present. They were stunned for a moment and did not continue.


    "Cough..."


    The patient coughed twice.


    Then he sat up from the bed, looked at his hands and feet a little confused, and walked down the bed, patting his body with his hands.


    "I feel unprecedentedly relaxed." He looked up and looked at Bing Ling. His eyes were full of shock and excitement. He felt his body became lighter.


    There was pain in the absence of cancer.


    The doctor recovered from his consternation.


    "Give him a full-body examination," he said, and then let the patient lie back on the bed.


    The doctor and nurse started the examination.


    But as the examination went on, the doctor''s expression was gradually shocked. In the end, he was stunned and stepped back abruptly, then looked closely at the patient.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with me?" The patient couldn''t help getting nervous when he saw the doctor''s ghostly look.


    "Impossible, this is impossible."


    The doctor murmured, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "The cancer cells in your body have all disappeared."


    "I''m alright?" the patient asked with a happy heart.


    "Yes, it is."


    The doctor nodded. At this time, he still couldn''t react. He felt nothing in his mind and didn''t know what to say.


    The patient died alive just now.


    Now that the cancer is better, you can jump up and down.


    Seeing this scene, Bing Ling, not far away, finally breathed a sigh of relief, a light smile on her pretty face and a relief smile, then she looked at the doctor.


    "I said, he will be fine."


    "How did you do it?" the doctor asked hurriedly.


    "Want to know?" Bing Ling smiled. "I won''t tell you."


    Bing Ling snorted and turned around to leave. The patient was cured and someone will come to check. It can be said that she has passed this level and can go to the hotel to draw a second card.


    The game is staged in many hospitals.


    This is a sanitarium not too far from the city center. The environment is quiet and comfortable.


    A man came here.


    He was born with a beautiful face, like a carved face with distinct features, and a **** face with a beautiful face.


    The appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the inadvertent light in his eyes makes people dare not look down upon.


    A pair of dark and lush hair and a pair of swords with a pair of slender peach eyes underneath the eyebrows are full of affection, and people will fall into it by accident.


    Tall nose, moderately thick red lips, but then dazzling smile.


    He is the player of this competition, Xuan Yan.


    When Xuan Yan followed the information on the card, an old man was leaning on the balcony to bask in the sun. There was a person sitting beside him, a gentle woman.


    Although her appearance is not comparable to that of Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, she is also pretty and has a good temperament.


    People can''t help but look twice.


    The woman is making tea for the old man. Her action of making tea is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Xuan Yan''s eyes fell on the woman, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "The appearance is almost, but it is also a beautiful woman, very good."


    He murmured, and then his eyes fell on the old man.


    The old man''s back was straight, which was a habit he had cultivated all the year round, but there was a gray defeat on his face, and his eyes were muddy and unclear.


    "Who are you?" the woman asked.


    "Doctor." Xuan Yan smiled, took out the card, and handed it to the woman, "Because of the game, come here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 476： Master in the folk

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    476


    His paragraph said: "Right, my name is Xuan Yan, what''s your name, girl?"


    The woman gave him a blank look.


    "Grandpa, Dr. Yan is here." The woman turned back and reported.


    "Huh." The old man yelled, looking at Xuan Yan, his eyes flashed with light. Xuan Yan looked at first bland, but Mr. Song, after hundreds of years of ups and downs, could naturally see Xuan Yan''s goodness.


    "This man has a confident breath, which is not easy."


    "Then you can cure my grandfather''s disease?" Wen Wan woman asked, with a deep distrust in her words.


    The saying is good, there is no hair on the mouth, and the work is not strong. Xuan Yan is so young, can it really help his grandfather?


    Xuan Yan gave the old man a deep look before saying, "Yes."


    "Huh, the age is not big, the tone is not small, then you first talk about my grandfather''s illness." Wen Wan woman said coldly.


    The old man looked at Xuan Yan with interest and did not intervene. He also wanted to take a look. Is the young doctor Yan really worthy of the task?


    Xuan Yan was about to answer, and suddenly there was a shout outside.


    "Dad, I came to see you here, and I also found a famous doctor for you."


    With the sound falling, a small middle-aged man with a sharp-billed monkey gill hurried in. He was followed by a person behind him, which should be the so-called famous doctor in his mouth.


    "Four uncles, you are all old, why are you still taking the liberty? Grandpa needs to rest quietly, don''t you know?" Wen Wan woman stared at the man and said coldly.


    The thin man looked at the gentle woman, and there was a trace of deep fear in her eyes. She smiled and said, "Miaohan is here too, huh, isn''t I worried about your grandpa''s body."


    "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is Dr. He Jun. He specially invited me to see Dad."


    The little man pointed to the man behind him and introduced.


    "He Jun, is He Jun, a famous Western medicine doctor in Songjiang?" The old man looked up and asked aloud.


    "Dad, it''s him. Doctor He''s medical skills are well-known, let him show you, and keep them useful." The little man''s face was proud.


    This doctor He is not so easy to invite, especially after he studied Western medicine for a long time, after healed many people, and after treating the legs of a man named Lao Zhou, he became even more famous.


    The little man met him at the door.


    The old Zhou in their mouth is an old man who suffered a leg injury and tortured him for decades. He was cured by this doctor only two years ago. The old man had heard of this.


    He has also been curious about Dr. He in the rumors.


    "Well, he can cure Lao Zhou''s disease, and Dr. He can be considered Xing Lin''s wonderful hand." The old man nodded.


    "Old Song has won the prize. The juniors are only lucky to be able to heal Zhou Lao." Despite his humble words, He Jun always had a proud look on his face.


    Anyone with skill can be a little arrogant, which is inevitable, so although Wen Wan and other people have seen He Jun''s arrogance, they haven''t seen anything with him.


    "Then trouble Dr. He, let me see my grandpa."


    Wen Wan woman said coldly, she looked gentle and pleasant on the surface, but there was always an indifferent existence in the discourse that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "Okay, actually dissatisfied with everyone, I came to participate in the competition." He Jun said, walked to the old man''s side, began to examine him.


    Xuanyan who came in early in the morning was left aside.


    He Jun took out various medical equipment such as a sphygmomanometer and a stethoscope, and worked with Song Lao''s side for more than half an hour. During that time, his face became more and more dignified.


    At the end, his brows were screwed together.


    "Doctor Ho, how is my dad?" the little man, Song Keqing''s uncle, asked.


    "He is not sick." He Jun tossed for a long time, only tossing such a conclusion.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 477： Xuanyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    477


    "What, not sick? Why is his old man so weak?" The little man asked in surprise. He imagined various results, but he didn''t imagine that his dad was not sick.


    "Weakness should be due to age, IMHO, Song Lao''s body will continue to be weak, even weaker, until..."


    He Jun said that he didn''t go on with it, but everyone present understood what he meant. He said that Song is getting older and he may be dead soon.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, my grandfather is only 76 years old this year, how could it be so easy to grow old?"


    Song Keqing''s complexion froze, and she reprimanded.


    "Ke Qing, don''t be disrespectful to Dr. He." The old man looked openly. He said: "It''s the normal way of life to be sick and die, and I can''t avoid it with your grandfather. After all, I''m still old..."


    "Grandpa." Song Keqing screamed worriedly.


    Even his fourth uncle, the short man, was worried, and he asked unwillingly, "Doctor Ho, is there no way out?"


    "I can prescribe some medicines for strengthening physical fitness, but--" He Jun sighed and continued: "But it won''t be too long."


    Hearing this, Song Keqing and the little man had even worse looks. He looked at Song Lao silently and suddenly felt his eyes sore.


    Only Xuanyan stood aside and shook his head.


    Only then did the little man notice the existence of Xuan Yan.


    "Who are you, why shake your head." The little man asked in a poor tone. "Do you have a higher opinion of Dr. He''s treatment?"


    "Four Uncle, he is Dr. Yan, and he also came to see Grandpa." Miao Han introduced to the little man.


    "Dr. Yan? It looks like a high school student. Can high school students claim to be a doctor now?" He Jun sneered and said uncomfortably, seeming to offend the three words "Dr. Yan" in Liu Quan''s mouth. To him.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    The small middle-aged man was also annoyed. Xuan Yan didn''t look like a doctor no matter how he looked.


    "Dr. Yan is also a contestant and came to see me." The old man explained slowly.


    "Will he also see a doctor?" He Jun glanced at Xuan Yan, then looked at the small middle-aged man, and persuaded: "Brother Zhi, this disease is in a hurry to the doctor, don''t you be fooled by someone, lose some money It''s nothing. In case of delaying Song Lao''s body, that''s a great sin."


    The short middle-aged man''s name was Song Zhi. He heard He Jun''s words and his face suddenly became somber.


    "Don''t dare to come out and cheat people at a young age, and don''t look at where it is!" Song Zhi screamed angrily and commanded: "Liu Quan, throw me this unknown Doctor Yan."


    "Slow down!"


    Song Keqing spoke at this moment. Her unwilling eyes looked at Xuanyan and asked, "I saw you shaking your head just now, but have different opinions on my grandpa''s situation?"


    Xuan Yan nodded and said with confidence: "Song is old, but he hasn''t reached the point of dying!"


    "Your mother-in-law is going to die old." Song Zhi exploded at Xuan Yan''s words, and he grabbed Xuan Yan''s collar. "Your kid would dare to be alarmist again, and Lao Zi would dig a hole and bury you alive." "


    "Four uncles, listen to him finish talking!"


    Song Keqing sipped, Song Zhicai let go.


    Xuan Yan did not continue to talk about his own thoughts, but looked down at the dwarf middle-aged man: "You dare to deal with me again..."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 478： The mysterious Xuanyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    478


    "What''s the matter? Can''t he cure my dad?" Song Zhi said with a sneer before Xuanyan finished talking.


    "This is a game, and the disease naturally needs to be cured." Xuan Yan chuckled softly, and his tone was bland. "But you, it will immediately become the way he is now."


    "Haha." Song Zhi smiled angrily. "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Do you know who I am?"


    "I only know that you are a family member of an unrelated patient. You were hollowed out by the wine, and you don''t need to be seventy-six years old. In another two or three years, you may be more serious than his illness."


    "You''re looking for death!" Song Zhi was furious and raised his fist, and then he would start against Xuan Yan again.


    "Enough! Four uncles, it''s important to see grandpa. If you want to make trouble again, don''t blame me." Song Miaohan said with vigorous anger.


    Song Zhi gave Song Miaohan a glance, and honestly, although he was Song Miaohan''s elder or her pro-fourth uncle, he had an inexplicable fear of Song Miaohan.


    "Your guts are really big, I hope your medical skills are as good as your guts."


    Song Miaohan saw that the four uncles had come down honestly, and then looked at Xuan Yan, saying without a word.


    "Naturally, there is no disease that I can''t cure." Xuan Yan chuckled, and then walked straight to Song Lao.


    "Lao Song, have you ever been on the battlefield?" Xuan Yan asked Lao Song for a while and asked.


    "Oh? How did you see it?" Song Lao said with a smile.


    "Intuition." Xuan Yan smiled slightly and replied.


    "There is something to tell, what does Song Lao''s illness have to do with not having been on the battlefield? Besides, we in Jincheng, who doesn''t know that Song Lao has been on the battlefield, but he is the national hero of our country."


    Seeing Song Lao chatting with Xuan Yan with a smile, He Jun jumped out again.


    Xuan Yan gave the old man a surprised look, and could be called a national hero. Old Song must have made contributions to the Chinese nation.


    "So you are not treated correctly." Xuan Yan gave He Jun a cold look. He didn''t like the doctor He. If he didn''t encourage him, even Song Zhi had an opinion on him.


    Nor will there be such a big conflict.


    "You are too dependent on your technology equipment, ignoring Song Lao''s most intuitive feelings and his previous experience."


    Xuan Yan said unkindly.


    "Huh, then I want to see, what do you think of Song Lao''s situation differently." He Jun said coldly.


    "Song Lao Nai is an old disease. When he was on the battlefield, he must have been injured, leaving sequelae, plus..." Xuan Yan said that he paused here, and he turned to look at all the others except Song Lao. Several people.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Song Lao noticed Xuan Yan''s look and signaled that he didn''t have to be worried.


    "In addition to the martial arts practiced by Song Lao, it is also harmful to this injury, and this has caused the current situation." Xuan Yan no longer hesitated, said indifferently.


    "Martial arts? Oh, you are making a martial arts movie. Are you going to say that Song Lao Gong practice has gotten into trouble?"


    He Jun sneered and sneered at Xuan Yan, but did not notice at all, whether it was Song Lao or Song Zhi and Song Miaohan.


    After hearing Xuan Yan''s words, his face dignified.


    Seeing that everyone looked different, He Jun whispered to Song Zhi and asked in a low voice: "Brother Zhi, wouldn''t Song Lao really be a martial artist?"


    Song Zhi nodded silently, glared at him, indicating that he had better talk less.


    "Little friend, do you also learn martial arts?" Song Lao ignored He Jun, but looked at Xuan Yan and asked, after he heard Xuan Yan''s analysis, even his name changed.


    "Medical and martial arts do not separate families." Xuan Yan replied with a smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 479： This pair of Ye Feng is a panacea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    479


    He Jun dismissed his lips contemptuously and returned to the medical and military services. What time is this? How can there be such a statement?


    "If you really have the ability, don''t talk about those useless, simply say what is the disease of Lao Song?"


    Although He Jun got the suggestion from Song Zhi, he couldn''t help but speak.


    This colleague is an enemy, He Jun may not allow Xuan Yan to **** his business.


    The old man is the goal of their game. If He Jun can heal him, he can be promoted. For him, the benefits are endless. For these benefits, He Jun cannot let Xuan Yan stand out.


    Xuan Yan smiled confidently and glanced at He Jun before saying: "To sum up, Song always has meridians blocked, which makes his body weaker than ordinary people."


    "Meridian blockage? I have been practicing medicine for 20 years. I haven''t heard of this disease. Why don''t you talk nonsense here!"


    He Jun scolded.


    "You haven''t heard of it, you can only prove that your medical skills are too bad!" Xuan Yan was also unkind. This person was narrow-minded and misrepresented. Xuan Yan didn''t really like him.


    "Lao Song, do you often feel weak, and your chest is stuffy, you can''t breathe?" Xuan Yan ignored He Jun and turned to look at Lao Song and asked.


    Song Lao nodded.


    "And when practicing the exercises, there will be a tingling feeling in your heart?" Xuan Yan asked again.


    Mr. Song nodded once again. He looked at Xuan Yan''s eyes completely different. Xuan Yan was able to tell so many of his symptoms. It seemed that there was hope to cure himself.


    "My illness is really related to the martial arts I practiced?" Song Lao asked incredulously.


    "Song Lao must have an answer in his mind."


    Xuan Yan said with a smile, "If you don''t force martial arts, Song Lao will not be weak as fast."


    Song Lao silently, he actually discovered this situation long ago, but did not think much.


    Practicing martial arts is to strengthen the body, but who would have thought that his Song Lao martial arts would actually make his body worse and worse?


    Seeing Song Lao''s expression, Song Miaohan and Song Zhi knew that Xuan Yan was all right, and that Song Lao''s illness must be the clogging of his meridians?


    "Dr. Yan, now that he knows what my father is, can it be cured?" Song Zhi asked anxiously, forgetting that he had to drive away Xuan Yan before.


    Xuan Yan looked at him coldly, without opening.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have collided with Dr. Yan before, Dr. Yan, you have a lot of adults, don''t follow my general knowledge, I beg you to save my dad!"


    Song Zhi suddenly bowed deeply towards Xuan Yan. Although he was impulsive, he was also a filial son.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Old Song is my patient. Even if you slammed me a hundred times, I will definitely rescue him." Xuan Yan waved his hand and said, "And you are not in my eyes yet."


    Song Zhi suddenly showed a grateful look.


    Seeing Song Zhi''s attitude change so quickly, He Jun''s face was filled with strong unwillingness. He reached out to Xuan Yan and said angrily.


    "You are less alarmist here, I don''t believe it, and practicing martial arts can make a person weaker!"


    "Brother Zhi, don''t listen to him. Old Song is really not ill. You give Old Song to me. I can help him at least half a year to account for the future. , Maybe Mr. Song will be dead next time!"


    He Jun shouted loudly.


    Song Zhi heard his face green, and he slapped it on the face of He Jun suddenly.


    "Shut up for me, you have no skills, and you are jealous of other people''s skills. I spent so much money, I didn''t ask you to give my dad the end!" Song Zhi roared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 480： Xuanyans fangs

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    480


    "Send Dr. He back, and Dr. He ran in vain." Song Lao glanced at He Jun lightly and said aloud.


    With Xuanyan here, they naturally no longer need this so-called doctor He.


    "Okay, Dad, you have to cooperate with Dr. Yan for treatment."


    Song Zhi finished respectfully and pulled He Jun, who was slapped by him and was still in a state of retreat.


    "Let Xiaoyou laugh, the eldest of my four sons is the least capable, but it is still filial." Song Lao watched Song Zhi and He Jun go out and turned to Xuan Yan.


    "Well, then I''ll start to treat Song Lao." Xuan Yan nodded lightly, and didn''t put Song Zhi and Dr. He in his heart, just skipping the beam clown.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Lao Song smiled and waved his hand, indicating that Song Miaohan offered Xuan Yan a cup of fragrant tea, and Xuan Yan took a sip.


    "Dr. Yan said the oldest fourth, but is it true?"


    Song Lao asked aloud, before Xuan Yan didn¡¯t prove his ability, he could still frighten Song Zhi, but now that he can see his illness, he might have judged the old man before. It may be a proverb.


    Poor parents in the world, Song Lao''s own disease has not been cured, so he is worried that Song Zhi is coming.


    "Naturally is true." Xuan Yan nodded.


    "Then I don''t know, can you heal my child?" Song Lao hesitated, before Song Zhi treated Xuan Yan like that. If Xuan Yan had a bad temper, it might really be left alone.


    "His illness, like Lao Song, is essentially an excessive loss to the body, and it takes a lot of effort to treat it."


    Xuan Yan said that the corner of his mouth slightly ticked: "It needs to pay a little price."


    "Any amount of money will do." The old man thought for a moment, then said.


    "500,000." Xuan Yan smiled.


    The old man shivered and finally said, "Yes."


    "I''m so embarrassed, I don''t know how long it will take to cure my disease?" Song Lao asked again.


    "One day is enough." Xuan Yan said confidently.


    Song Lao said with a little excitement: "The fourth old man''s illness, please ask your friends."


    "Okay, if he believes in me, I''ll heal him. If it doesn''t, then forget it." Xuan Yan said lightly.


    "Believe, you must believe!" Song Lao''s face showed an open smile, and he turned to look at Song Miaohan and ordered.


    "Miao Han, let your fourth uncle move to a nursing home and live with me. Although Dr. Yan promised to treat him, he must also get rid of the root of the disease, and he can no longer tolerate his indiscriminate extravagance."


    "Okay." Song Miaohan nodded and agreed to come down. She looked at Xuan Yan with a scorching gaze.


    After casually chatting a few questions and asking Lao Song a few questions, Xuan Yan began to prepare for treatment. He took out a stack of silver needles from his backpack and placed them in front of Lao Song.


    Xuanyan''s medical skills are derived from the "Acupuncture and Moxibustion Classic", which is mostly done with needles.


    Their medical practice of this vein belongs to the Huangdi Mingtang School of ancient medicine.


    It was just that the Huangdi Mingtang School gradually declined during the Song Dynasty. So far, there are few real Huangdi Mingtang School successors, and Xuanyan is one of them.


    "Acupuncture, what Xiaoyou learned turned out to be the technique of acupuncture." Song Lao said with a smile.


    Xuanyan nodded.


    "Doesn''t it need to cooperate with traditional Chinese medicine treatment?" Song Miaohan saw that Xuanyan had no long objects besides this set of silver needles and couldn''t help asking.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 481： Xuanyans medical skills are good

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    481


    "Treat Song Lao, the silver needle is enough, there is no need to waste herbs." Xuan Yan shook his head and smiled softly.


    "Isn''t you pharmacological?" Song Miaohan asked in surprise, her trust in Xuanyan''s just-built relationship was cracked, and there was a little doubt in her eyes.


    Don''t even understand the pharmacology, can this be regarded as Chinese medicine?


    "To cure Lao Song''s disease, the silver needle is enough!" Xuan Yan noticed the change in Song Miaohan''s look and smiled confidently.


    "Miao Han, Chinese medicine is broad and profound, pharmacology belongs to Chinese medicine, and acupuncture also belongs to Chinese medicine."


    Song Lao explained to Song Miaohan, and looked at Xuan Yan and asked, "Trouble, do you need me to take off my clothes?"


    "No." Xuan Yan waved his hand lightly. Song Lao didn''t wear much clothes, which would not hinder his application of needles.


    Seeing that Xuanyan was so confident and indifferent, Song Lao could not help but glance at him a few times. He had done acupuncture before, but every time he needed to take off his clothes.


    Xuanyan can accurately identify acupuncture points by using acupuncture to facilitate acupuncture point determination, and Xuanyan can naturally identify acupuncture points without taking off his clothes.


    "Lao Song can lie down for a while and just relax."


    Xuan Yan said that a needle had penetrated Song Lao''s body, and his movements were as fast as the wind, so that Song Miaohan, who was nearby, could only see a residual image.


    But I didn''t feel the slightest haste. Instead, it was like flowing clouds and flowing water, which made people feel very natural and comfortable.


    I don''t know if it was because of this needle. Old Song yawned and leaned on the recliner to sleep.


    Song Miaohan secretly surprised that her grandfather had slept all morning before, and she should never be sleepy now, but under the needle of Xuan Yan, she fell asleep peacefully again.


    Xuan Yan glanced at Song Miaohan and smiled lightly, his expression became extremely serious.


    His second needle pierced, Song Miaohan still failed to see his movements, and then the third and fourth stitches...


    Seven stitches have been connected.


    After seven stitches, Xuan Yan paused, as if waiting for something.


    Song Miaohan did not disturb him, but just looked at it silently, and an inexplicable throb suddenly poured out in his heart.


    After a long while, when Song Miaohan couldn''t help but to speak, the silver needle in Xuanyan''s hand moved again. This time it was still seven needles that fell into Song Lao''s body.


    Xuan Yan''s movements are confident and calm. He sometimes moves the needle and pauses, as if a beautiful scroll slowly unfolded in front of Song Miaohan.


    Song Miaohan couldn''t help but see...


    This treatment took more than an hour to pass, and Xuan Yan''s forehead oozed out fine sweat, which seemed to be quite expensive.


    But he did not see the slightest fatigue in his expression, but was as serious as ever.


    His hands danced, and his movements suddenly became faster. When he stopped, Song Miaohan found that his grandfather was covered with silver needles.


    The silver needle pierced by Xuanyan at the last moment was seven, seventy-nine or forty-nine.


    It wasn''t until the last silver needle pierced that Xuanyan looked relaxed and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay."


    Xuan Yan looked up at Song Miaohan and smiled.


    Song Miaohan nodded quickly, his face reddened.


    With a big wave of Xuanyan''s hand, the silver needle that filled Song Lao''s body suddenly disappeared, and all appeared in his hand.


    He pulled the needle very fast.


    Song Lao opened his eyes leisurely. The cloudiness in his eyes seemed to be much less. He stood up blankly, twisting his body and feeling relaxed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 482： Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    482


    Song Miaohan opened her mouth slightly, and was speechless in surprise. She knew the situation of her grandfather best. She didn¡¯t twist her body before, even standing up was difficult.


    But under Xuanyan''s treatment, he was able to stand on the ground steadily, and even made some actions that he didn''t even dare to think about before.


    "This feeling is the most comfortable for me to sleep in these years, and this is also the most energetic and powerful afternoon I have been in for years."


    Song Laoxi was ecstatic, and he looked at Xuan Yan with some respect.


    Although Xuanyan may be younger than her granddaughter Song Miaohan, his ability to treat illness has won the respect of Song Lao.


    "Xiaoyou must be the successor of the fairy, this means, god!"


    Song Lao praised.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?" Song Miaohan reacted. She ran to Song Lao and exclaimed happily.


    "Almost healed."


    "This little problem can''t help me at all, it can be solved easily." Xuan Yan said confidently, this time can only be regarded as the end of Song Lao''s treatment.


    In this round of the game, he won.


    Because the other doctor was directly kicked out by the patient''s family.


    "The medical technique is okay, but the IQ is too low." Xuan Yan chuckled in his heart: "Two words made me angry, but so, I thought I was going to waste some effort, which is too cooperative."


    "I really hope that the opponents in the future will be such idiots."


    He thought so.


    His eyes turned to Song Miaohan and Song Lao. He smiled slightly and said politely: "Song Lao''s disease is cured, and I will leave here first."


    Xuanyan turned around and left.


    "and many more¡­"


    Song Miaohan subconsciously called Xuanyan.


    "Well, is there anything?" Xuan Yan asked calmly.


    Song Miaohan didn¡¯t dare to look at Xuan Yan¡¯s eyes, her small face was a little red, looked around, and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meal together?¡±


    "No, I still have some things." Xuan Yan smiled and refused, "I''ll take care of Miss''s kindness."


    After refusing, Xuan Yan turned away.


    "Okay." Song Miaohan was a little lost, but his eyes fell on Xuan Yan''s back, and his eyes were a little dazed.


    Song Lao gave her a deep look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is our family Miaohan grown up?" he quipped.


    "Grandpa." Song Miaohan stomped his face in shame.


    Xuan Yan left here, he walked to the street and looked at the people coming and going. He smiled disdainfully. He whispered sarcastically: "Just by helping to save the individual, you can make a woman secretly promise."


    "This is really interesting."


    He chuckled: "However, don''t look at what he looks like."


    "Although it can be regarded as a beauty, it is far less than the existence of Princess Liu. The person who can deserve me in this world is only the goddess such as Princess Liu with status and appearance."


    Two days later.


    The remaining half of the people started a new game.


    "What will Master Ye get?"


    "Heart disease can be cured, it is estimated that there is no disease that can harden him, unless AIDS."


    Ye Feng took out a card from the card box in everyone''s eyes, and the content appeared on the big screen immediately.


    Treat a motor neuron disorder.


    At the moment when the content appeared, the audience was silent, the originally noisy hall, quieted down at once, silent, like a long-dead cemetery.


    "It turned out to be this disease..."


    Some people are trembling.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 483： Ye Feng is getting cold this time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    483


    "Is Master Ye''s last life full of stubbornness, even if he got a heart attack, he can be cured, and now he has this disease again, does God not want him to win?"


    "It''s estimated that this time it''s cold, and the sky is not on Master Ye''s side."


    Ye Feng looked at the card in his hand.


    The deep eyes were as calm as the windless lake.


    He put away the cards and walked towards the outside. Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi were waiting for him at the door.


    "Ye Feng..." Su Qiyue asked someone worried when he heard people around him sighing for Ye Feng: "What is motor neuron disease?"


    "This is the end of a bad study." Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, and then said: "Motor neuron disease, it has another name."


    Liu Yiyi glanced up at Ye Feng, his eyes bleak.


    She said another name.


    "Gradually freezing disease."


    Su Qiyue was startled, and Liu Mei wrinkled immediately: "Gradually freezing people''s disease..."


    There are five fatal terminal illnesses in the world.


    The world''s top five terminal illnesses: motor neuron disease (gradual freezing disease), cancer, AIDS, leukemia and rheumatoid arthritis are listed as the world''s top five incurable diseases by the World Health Organization.


    Currently only leukemia can be cured by bone marrow transplantation.


    Because the characteristic performance is that the muscles gradually atrophy and weakness, the body seems to be gradually frozen, so it is commonly known as "gradually frozen person", also known as "gradually frozen disease".


    This is an incurable and fatal disease.


    Stephen Hawking also suffered from this disease, and patients often died within 3 to 5 years after the illness.


    "Frozen people" are characterized by the progressive degeneration of motor nerve cells in the brain and spinal cord.


    Since motor neurons control the movement of the muscles that enable us to exercise, speak, swallow, and breath, without nerve stimulation, the muscles will gradually shrink and show signs of muscle weakness and paralysis.


    As well as decreased speech, swallowing, and respiratory function until death from respiratory failure.


    Since the sensory nerve has not been violated, it does not affect the patient''s intelligence, memory, or sensation.


    The development of the disease is generally rapid and relentless, with an average life span of 2-5 years from the onset of symptoms.


    Although Su Qiyue didn''t care much about these things, she didn''t know much about it, but she still knew about the disease of gradual freezing.


    "This is an incurable disease. Why is there such a problem in this game?" Su Qiyue Liu frowned tightly and looked at Ye Feng very worriedly.


    Ye Feng was vegetative and had a heart attack.


    She didn''t worry about it.


    Because these diseases have a precedent of being cured.


    But this time, I encountered one of the terminally ill diseases.


    Just like AIDS, there is no cure at all.


    "This game is so greasy, I want to find out." Su Qiyue squeezed the powder fist and walked towards the receptionist of the hotel.


    "You calm down." Liu Yiyi held her and said: "This is used to eliminate players. Every time there will be such a card, it can only be said that Ye Feng is very unfortunate. This card was drawn."


    Liu Yiyi''s tone was also lost.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "Ye Feng..." Su Qiyue''s eyes shone with complex light, and finally she said firmly: "Well, I believe you, you can be cured."


    "Silly, you are really cold this time."


    Bing Ling''s voice came from not far away: "Before coming from the joy of curing heart disease, he fell into the despair of gradually freezing people."


    "Stupid, you still burn more incense to worship Buddha, you are too bad."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 484：

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    484


    "You are too pitiful." Bing Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at Bing Ling who came by, calmly said, "I don''t have to worry about you, I just freeze people, and I can''t help me."


    "Is the big talk before dying, really pitiful." Bing Ling laughed sadly, "If there is no place to go in the future, just come to me, maybe you can let me get started, no need to thank me."


    "That''s it, I''m leaving first, and I wish you good luck." Bing Ling''s mouth curled up slightly, leaving here with a smile.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about me, I will sweep through all the difficulties." Ye Feng said with a smile, and then left here, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi looked at each other, and also left here.


    "You go back to the villa and I will go to the hospital myself." After leaving the hotel, Ye Feng said to Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    "But..." Su Qiyue seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and spit out two words: "Relax."


    "Well, don''t force yourself too much." Su Qiyue finally compromised with Ye Feng and left the hotel with Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng watched their car leave, and then went to the city hospital himself. According to the information on the card, Ye Feng found the ward, and a doctor stood in front of the ward.


    "You are the doctor who came to participate in the competition." The doctor asked Ye Feng when he saw Ye Feng.


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    "It''s bad luck for you to get such a patient." The doctor said slowly: "I have been notified that another doctor has given up this competition."


    "Because of the current level, people who are gradually frozen cannot be cured."


    "And, even if it can be cured, you don''t have enough herbs to heal now."


    The doctor said slowly: "It is the best choice to give up now, there is no need to waste time here."


    "Nothing can make me give up." Ye Feng left this sentence and slowly walked into the ward.


    The doctor shook his head, sighed, and said helplessly: "Stubbornness."


    "Forget it, it''s all in vain anyway, and I''m too lazy to manage it, let him touch his nose, and then he knows what it means to know and retreat." The doctor snorted and turned to leave.


    He didn''t like Ye Feng all the time.


    "This is a gradual freeze, it''s not a mess."


    "You saved a few people, and really thought you were a fairy, can you get back to life?"


    "God is fair to everyone and the same to you. After all, you are just an ordinary person, not a fairy."


    The doctor left here.


    Leave Ye Feng and the patient in the ward.


    In the ward, Ye Feng saw the patient lying on the hospital bed. This was a young man, looking like he was twenty-six or sixty years old.


    It should have been a vigorous age.


    At this time, the man was looking out the window calmly.


    He was a little scary and calm, full of despair, as if the whole person was grey.


    Ye Feng saw despair in his eyes.


    "Take the meal back, I don''t want to eat today, thank you." Hearing the door, the man didn''t look back, said such a sentence, and then looked out the window with gray eyes.


    "I am a doctor." Ye Feng answered.


    "Doctors?"


    The man finally turned around, he could look at it, his eyes were still gray, he said slowly: "I haven''t seen you before, it should be new, I advise you to go."


    "I''m getting frozen, I can''t cure it."


    "If someone else can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean I can''t cure it." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the man¡¯s eyes lightened up. He looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°You look like you are not 20 years old, so young, you are already a doctor.¡±


    "And I... lie here and wait for death."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 485： what do you want to say

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    485


    "Suddenly found that fate is so unfair..."


    The man was lying on the hospital bed and his eyes fell back out the window, but he was still asking Ye Feng, "What''s your name, my name is Lin Hao."


    "Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng..." Lin Hao murmured, "a very good name."


    "Ye Feng, you said, why is destiny so unfair?" Lin Hao murmured in bed, "I''m so young, there are so many things not done."


    "My ex-girlfriend left me as a result."


    "Like you, you are young and promising, but I can only wait to die, I am not reconciled."


    Ye Feng sat on the bed next to him, looked at Lin Hao calmly, and then said: "Fate is like this. If you don''t have the power to resist, then the habit is just fine."


    "Hehe." Lin Hao retorted immediately: "You who stand at the end of us from birth will not understand us."


    "Well, I don''t understand."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Because I have stepped on my destiny."


    He is Emperor Ye Tian, ??thousands of years ago, his parents were killed, his sweetheart died because of himself, and he was alone, lonely, and missing for the thousand years.


    Moss under the corner, it has a bitter stalk, because he tasted it.


    Mud under his feet, it was dirty and ugly, because he was there.


    Because there is life, there is hope.


    This is his struggle and resistance to fate.


    Who can know how many tomorrows there are in life?


    Ye Feng can achieve today''s achievements because he has experienced countless life and death, and walked the road that ordinary people can''t bear.


    After countless vicissitudes of life, he has become very clear about who can be sentimental and who is begging to be useless.


    Whether you can survive or not, you have to rely on yourself.


    When I was so painful that I wanted to throw away all my escapes, when I was desperate and could not see any hope, how could Ye Feng, who can laugh at these times, not be strong!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Hao turned his head and looked at Ye Feng with a sneered smile: "Yeah, you already have everything, your parents have paved the way for you."


    "You deserve to step on your destiny."


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Hao with a smile.


    He said slowly: "When I was twelve, I became an orphan."


    "What do you want to express."


    The words fell, Lin Haomeng stunned, looked at Ye Feng with some surprise, the tone was a little shocked: "You are an orphan!"


    "Then how did you become a doctor?" He couldn''t believe it.


    "Because I am not like you will only complain, I have experienced countless things you can''t imagine." Ye Feng said with a smile: "If it is not because of the needs of the game, I will not save you."


    "Just wasting my time."


    Lin Hao was startled.


    He puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "Do you understand why your ex-girlfriend will give you up?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "Because I am terminally ill, who would be willing to live with a dying person, I am just a burden."


    Lin Hao said rightfully.


    Ye Feng smiled: "It looks like you don''t understand."


    But people are really dead when they are not dead.


    Some people say that a person will die three times. The first time is when he died of gas. He died biologically.


    The second time was when he was buried, people came to attend his funeral, miss his life, and then he died in the society, there will no longer be his place.


    The third time was when the last person who remembered him forgot him, when he was really dead.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 486： Other peoples stories

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    486


    "In my eyes, you are dead."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You gave up yourself, you killed yourself."


    "She is willing to spend the difficult time with you, but you are giving up yourself, you are giving up on her." Ye Feng chuckled: "Not that she abandoned you."


    Lin Hao stunned, his body shivered violently.


    Ye Feng''s words brought his thoughts back to a week ago.


    In the white ward.


    Lin Hao was lying on the bed, and beside the bed, a girl was blowing hot porridge for him.


    The girl is not very beautiful, if compared with Su Qiyue or Liu Yiyi, it is far inferior, she can be said to be beautiful, gentle temperament, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    This girl is Lin Hao''s ex-girlfriend, Hibiscus.


    "Hibiscus, can I never cure this disease?"


    "Am I going to die." Lin Hao said very disappointed.


    "You''re talking nonsense," Mu Hiran said: "You said you want to marry me, no words are allowed."


    Lin Hao showed a bitter smile.


    Hibiscus fed him porridge quietly, but his brows were slightly wrinkled from beginning to end, as if he was worried.


    Finally, she asked anxiously, "Lin Hao, do you believe me?"


    "How can I not believe you?" Lin Hao smiled.


    Hibiscus bit her red lips and said slowly: "I will leave you for a while, because my parents arranged a family matter for me, and I am going to solve this matter."


    "what did you say?"


    Lin Hao couldn''t react. He looked at Hibiscus with an unbelievable expression.


    "Do you mean to break up?"


    "No, no..." Hibiscus panicked when he heard Lin Hao''s words, and was anxious to explain.


    "Enough is enough, I know why, you don''t need to say anything."


    Lin Hao chuckled and said: "I''m disgusted with me, right, I know I am a dying person, simply not worthy of you."


    "In this case, we should get together."


    Lin Hao looked out of the window and said firmly: "Now, you can go."


    "Not what you think, you listen to me explain..." Mu Hiran said anxiously.


    "I said you are going."


    Lin Hao waved his hand and suddenly hit the bowl in Hibiscus'' hand.


    Ping pong--


    The bowl flew out of Hibiscus''s hand and fell fiercely on the ground, accompanied by a crunch, turning into fragments of the ground, the hot porridge was scattered all over the ground, and the heat rose.


    Lin Hao and Hibiscus were stunned.


    "get out."


    Lin Hao recovered, and said in a cold voice.


    Hibiscus''s eyes were wet at once.


    "Okay, let me go."


    She stood up, but her voice was shaking.


    Hibiscus turned and left without turning back, and left the ward directly, leaving Lin Hao alone in the hospital bed, and the hot porridge on the ground.


    The memories fade away.


    Lin Hao''s attention returned to the current ward.


    But the next moment.


    He seemed to remember something, his eyes lit up, "No, hibiscus is in danger."


    "I remembered it." Lin Hao looked at Ye Feng and said anxiously: "Hibiscus was forced to leave, and her parents asked her to marry someone she didn''t like."


    "It turned out that the last time I met, she was saying goodbye to me, I was stupid and I didn''t know." Lin Hao''s eyes were wet, he was lying on the bed, his eyes closed tightly.


    Tears flowed out at once.


    "I actually let her go, thinking she abandoned me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 487： Ten Tips

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    487


    "I was wrong."


    Lin Hao was lying on the hospital bed, with regret in his eyes.


    "Why don''t I want to listen to her explanation, why?" Lin Hao threw himself hard.


    If the flower falls and the tears dry, I will regret it.


    If you hate it, forget it, a sad tear.


    If the love is enough, the pain is over, and death is nestled together again.


    The reincarnation of the previous life that cannot escape this life.


    "Please help me." Lin Hao looked at Ye Feng at once, and there was fire in his eyes.


    "I know, you can help me. Hibiscus can''t marry a man who doesn''t like it."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and then said slowly: "I''m just a doctor, and help you, not any good for me."


    Lin Hao suddenly fell silent.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out the jade pendant hanging around his neck.


    Lin Hao said firmly: "This is my ancestral jade. If you can help me, this will be given to you."


    Ye Feng took the jade and nodded immediately: "Yes, help you once."


    This jade, although not large, is a superb spirit stone.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Hao shouted excitedly.


    "No, just take what you need." Ye Feng said slowly.


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly and said calmly: "If you like someone, go find her all over the world, don''t wait for her to come to you, she may also be waiting for you... don''t let her wait for you to be disappointed."


    "If the person you like is going to marry someone, just confess to her. Even if you want to explode the tires of her wedding car for this, it''s okay. This is your last chance to speak."


    "Bringing this secret into the coffin is worthless, not even funerary objects."


    Lin Hao lowered his head.


    "But I don''t have this opportunity. She is going to marry someone, but I can only stay in the ward. I can''t even grab a relative."


    "No, you have a chance."


    Ye Feng smiled and took out the silver needle.


    He stabbed Lin Hao''s sleeping point, and Lin Hao fell to the hospital bed.


    It is because of nerve problems that the body gradually loses its response, so activating these nerves can cure the disease.


    The treatment of nerves is basically impossible with current technology.


    But for Ye Feng.


    That would be different, he exceeded everything.


    Ye Feng took out the silver needle, and stabbed Lin Hao one by one, and also attached his aura to the silver needle.


    When this silver acupuncture stabbed Lin Hao, Reiki would enter Lin Hao''s body, and then walked all over his body, telling him that his nerves were activated to restore him to health, and he was no longer freezing.


    This is a ten-point method.


    The Nine Absolute Needle Method is circulating in the world. This is a very poisonous acupuncture method. The person in the middle of the needle cannot use the aura in the body, and there is no possibility of pulling out the nine needles.


    The nine needles can only be taken out of the body unless the needle applicator hands it out.


    If it is taken out without the permission of the needle applicator, there is a danger of death.


    In addition, after being planted with the Jiujie Acupuncture Method, the needle donor must be treated once a month. Otherwise, the body parts covered by the Jiujie Acupuncture Method will slowly ulcer until they die in pain.


    Therefore, Jiu Ju acupuncture is a very vicious acupuncture.


    Some big families use the Jiujue method to control their people.


    However, they just know that there are nine ways to do it in the world, but they don''t know.


    This set of stitches has a tenth must.


    The so-called "two in one life, three in two life, and three in three life, all things change, and after 1981, they are recycled again, and they are unified."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 488： You are too weak, I dont blame you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Nine-nine-nine is always coming and going, going out, and returning to the original state. In fact, this kind of reply is not a simple return, but a kind of sublimation, a kind of reconstruction, a kind of Nirvana, and a new beginning.


    Ten unique stitches are the ones that break through nine unique stitches.


    Unlike the nine-point method, the ten-point method is beneficial to people, because this is the nemesis of the previous nine-point method.


    Ten unique needle method can solve nine unique methods.


    It can also stimulate the human body and stimulate the potential of the human body, and can perfectly treat the gradual freezing disease.


    "what!"


    Lin Hao lying on the hospital bed screamed suddenly.


    Because the needle piercing him started to work, there was no way to avoid the pain to stimulate his nerves. This process would be very painful. The nerves all over the body seemed to be as uncomfortable as ants bite.


    Ye Feng took out a silver needle and stabbed Lin Hao''s faint hole.


    Lin Hao became quiet all at once.


    He fainted, he would not feel the pain in his body, and half an hour later, Lin Hao slowly woke up.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes. At first glance, he saw Ye Feng standing next to the window. The window was opened and the wind blew in. Ye Feng''s coat swayed in the wind as if he was a returning hero.


    "Go, grab a relative."


    Ye Feng left this sentence and turned away.


    Lin Hao was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to call Ye Feng, but felt a sudden warmth from his body.


    This is something he has never felt since he became a frozen person.


    "My illness...well!" He looked at his body with horror.


    "Perhaps, it''s not necessarily true." His eyes sparkled with fire, full of hope.


    Lin Hao immediately jumped off the bed and followed Ye Feng towards the outside of the hospital.


    "Master Ye, are you finally willing to give up."


    In the lobby, the doctor who gave up at the entrance to Yefeng completely stopped Yefeng''s footsteps, then looked at Yefeng with a smile, and slowly said: "I told you before, this disease is absolutely impossible. Healed, there is no need to waste your time."


    "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer at a loss."


    The doctor smiled and said: "Listen to me early, and you won''t be as embarrassed as you are now."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, and then passed the doctor.


    His voice came back slowly.


    "You are too weak, I don''t blame you."


    The doctor looked at Ye Feng''s back with a stunned face, and it took a while to react. He called out to Ye Feng''s Beijing: "What do you mean, what makes me too weak, and you come back to me..."


    The "clear" in his mouth didn''t have time to speak.


    Lin Hao hurried over from a short distance, holding a bill in his hand and a discharge certificate.


    "Doctor, thank you before. Now that my illness has been cured, I left." Lin Hao regained his health, so he was a little excited and said quickly: "Ye Feng''s medical skills are really powerful. "


    "Just like that, I still have important things to do."


    "Good luck to the doctor."


    After leaving this sentence, Lin Hao ran out at once, leaving a hurried back to the doctor.


    "Just that person was... gradually freezing!"


    The doctor was stunned for a long time before he recovered, and screamed in horror.


    "He said he was well."


    "How is this possible, this is gradually freezing man''s disease, one of the world''s five terminal illnesses."


    "It''s unscientific, Ye Feng, how can Ye Feng cure this terminal illness?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 489： Ye Feng is going to drive again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    489


    But at this time.


    The doctor''s pupil shrank sharply.


    A word suddenly echoed in his mind.


    "You are too weak, I don''t blame you."


    This is what Ye Feng left when he just left.


    The doctor suddenly woke up, looking at the direction of Ye Feng and Lin Hao leaving in horror.


    "It turned out that it was because I was too weak..." The doctor shook his body, then lowered his head and shook his head, showing a bitter smile: "I lost, this time it was Lost defeated."


    He is another contestant.


    "It''s not wrong to lose."


    The doctor finally glanced at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, and then turned to leave.


    "Ye Feng, how should we pass?"


    Outside the hospital, Lin Hao looked at Ye Feng puzzled.


    "Tell me, where are they?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "in the church."


    "Ten kilometers from here." He said somewhat disappointed.


    Lin Hao glanced at the sky, and it was already noon, and the place for the wedding was ten kilometers away from the city hospital. Even if the wedding did not start, it was almost the same. If you call a taxi, the time will definitely not be enough. of.


    Ye Feng was not as lost as Lin Hao.


    He is calm.


    "Do you have a car?" he asked.


    Lin Hao thought for a while, then said slowly: "There is a friend beside him, he has a motorcycle."


    "Go, lead the way."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Do you use a motorcycle?" Lin Hao was a little puzzled, but he still led Ye Feng.


    He helped Ye Feng get the motorcycle.


    "Get in the car and leave now." Ye Feng got on the motorcycle and said.


    "Really use a motorcycle!"


    Lin Hao screamed, then looked at Ye Feng in shock, but despite all this, he sat on the car obediently.


    "set off."


    Ye Feng started the motorcycle.


    boom--


    Along with a roar, a jet of black gas spewed out of the motorcycle''s chimney, and the motorcycle seemed to turn into a black lightning and flew out in a flash.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Hao felt that the things around him flew towards him in an instant.


    He was scared and screamed immediately.


    Ye Feng drove his motorcycle on the road and twisted it to the fastest speed. Like a black lightning, the car kept roaring, but it was getting faster and faster.


    "Slow down, too fast!"


    Lin Hao was screamed in shock.


    His hair has been straightened by this violent wind.


    He yelled: "You don''t have a helmet, drive safely."


    "Fear, close your eyes." Ye Feng only had such a calm sentence.


    Lin Hao shouted: "But I can''t open my eyes at all."


    But as soon as his words came out of his mouth, he was washed away by the violent wind. This windy wind caused Lin Hao to feel very uncomfortable in his ears.


    And Ye Feng has aura body protection, so the speed is very fast, and he still has not been affected by the wind,


    Ye Feng looked at the cars that were passing by in an instant, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a light smile. His reaction speed was much faster than ordinary people, so he could flash right and left.


    But his left flashed right, a bit scary.


    It is a black motorcycle driving to the extreme speed, constantly overtaking on the highway.


    The world''s fastest and most expensive motorcycle-Dodge Tomahawk.


    The vehicle weighs up to 680kg and the speed exceeds 600km/h. The maximum speed reaches 644km/h.


    It is twice the price of the famous Suzuki Falcon, which is now famous and dominates the world. The price is as high as $550,000.


    It''s about 3.4 million dragons.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 490： Crazy motorcycle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    490


    Ye Feng''s opening is naturally not such a big name, but his current speed is 120km/h, which is almost 34 meters per second. The speed is so fast that people can''t open their eyes.


    On the highway.


    A rich second-generation drove by Mercedes-Benz is driving, feeling the speed of the new car and the thrill of overtaking the car in front.


    "Happy!" he said loudly.


    But this is the time.


    A black lightning flashed past him.


    He was stunned, then his eyes widened and he looked towards the dark shadow that had gone away so fast that he saw a motorcycle.


    "What the hell?"


    Fu II gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed towards Ye Feng''s car. He watched the speedometer continue to soar, and finally reached the distance of 120km/h from Ye Feng.


    "I''m driving so fast, are you anxious to see the king?" He was already sweating.


    Even the legs on the throttle are shaking. "This highway has a speed limit of 80. You dare to drive to 120. I will not accompany you if you are dead. My life is very valuable."


    Then he saw a corner ahead.


    "The curve ahead, you dare to drive so fast, wait for death."


    The second generation of Fu slowed down and watched Ye Feng''s motorcycle with a smile as he rushed towards a curve that was not far away. He seemed to have seen the motorcycle that Ye Feng drove out of the fence, and then the car destroyed The scene of death.


    But the next moment, he rounded his eyes.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes slightly, and saw the scenes that were quickly seeing back around, and his face was scared. Then he shivered and said to Ye Feng: "You slow down, there is a curve in front."


    "Ready." Ye Feng just answered three words indifferently.


    There is a distance of fifty meters from the curve.


    Forty meters.


    Thirty meters!


    Just now, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the purple light flashed, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car exploded like a beast roar, the speed skyrocketed again, and the shadow became a black straight line.


    "Ah!" Lin Hao couldn''t help but screamed.


    But Ye Feng is still calm.


    He violently turned the handle in his hand, and the black motorcycle rushed out horizontally, and suddenly ran into the corner. The car leaned in the direction of the corner, and their knees all touched the ground.


    Then their car ran across the curve at a faster and faster speed.


    "I wipe, speed up the corner!"


    "And still accelerating corners against the ground."


    "My mother, this is a ghost car."


    This is not an acceleration corner of an ordinary racing car, but an acceleration corner of only two wheels.


    Seeing this scene, the rich second generation, who was still waiting for Ye Feng to rush out of the driveway, was immediately startled to jump.


    What did he just see?


    Speed ??up the corner!


    In the world of drag racing, there is a legend that the fastest cornering seems to be not ordinary drift, but accelerated drifting, although ordinary drifting turns very quickly.


    But speed up the corners.


    Enough to despair all ordinary drifts.


    Because the drift needs to step on the brakes, but not only does not slow down when accelerating corners, but also accelerates.


    Many racing masters with four wheels have tried to accelerate through corners, but all have failed, and the car has turned over.


    Many experts in the racing industry say that there is no possibility of accelerating cornering, because it is unscientific, even if the car skills are high, there is no way to accelerate cornering.


    But now?


    The second generation of Fu saw it, and it has been circulating in the racing world.


    Tilt the car to this level, it is impossible to use it without many years of practice.


    And it still drifts with people on the ground.


    Even those masters in the racing world would not dare to try it easily. "Let''s not say that this person accelerates to the ground with a person''s ground. Just like ordinary ground-turning, there are few experts who dare to try."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 491： This motorcycle is invincible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    491


    "It''s a fairy driving this car."


    "This kind of car technology actually exists."


    At this moment, there is a word floating in the mind of the second generation of rich: "Today, I drove a Mercedes to a black motorcycle on the road. His car is very fast and will use the legendary Speeding up corners, I didn''t see the license plate clearly."


    "I only know that this is a black motorcycle."


    "If anyone knows this person, please tell him, I will wait for him on Qiu Ming Shan tonight."


    This rich second generation was frightened by Ye Feng''s car skills, immediately slowed down, dared not drive faster, and then slowly passed the curve in front of him.


    He felt a little scared now when he saw the corner.


    But he slowed down a little bit.


    On the other side of the curve is a straight road.


    Because this is a relatively important highway, there are traffic policemen.


    A traffic policeman was seriously looking at the road conditions. Suddenly, he saw a Mercedes rushing over and appeared in his eyes. There was no mountain here. He could see far, including the end of the curve.


    Judging from years of experience, this car is overspeeding.


    And it is far beyond the speed limit of this highway.


    "Dare to overspeed." His eyes narrowed.


    "Call the headquarters, call the headquarters, there is a red s-type Mercedes-Benz seriously overspeeding!"


    The answer came immediately from the intercom: "Headquarters received, headquarters received."


    "Huh? Wait! Headquarters, headquarters, there is... There is a normal motorcycle that is seriously overspeeding... Looks like... It is more serious than the Mercedes-Benz speeding in front... Wait!"


    "Motorcycles are overtaking!"


    The traffic police watched Ye Feng''s motorcycle pass by Mercedes-Benz.


    "I wipe, the motorcycle is overtaking, he is really overtaking!"


    The next scene.


    His eyes widened at once.


    Because he saw Ye Feng''s drift.


    He watched Ye Feng''s lightning speed up the corner, drifting to the ground, and then swept past him.


    The traffic policeman froze in place with a walkie-talkie.


    He was dumbfounded.


    It took a long time for the words to come out from my mouth, "I wipe."


    boom--


    The motorcycle roared like a black lightning, and Ye Feng flew past him, and he didn''t react.


    "You slow down!"


    Lin Hao''s voice was uploaded from the car.


    The traffic policeman recovered, and he seemed to have become a robot, and he was still a rusty robot.


    It seemed that he hadn''t been lubricated with oil on his neck. He twisted his neck back stiffly. He looked back, but he couldn''t see Ye Feng''s back.


    "That motorcycle... seems to drift, and it still accelerates through corners."


    "The motorcycles are almost parallel to the ground."


    "..."


    The receiver on the intercom was speechless for a while.


    A motorcycle that runs faster than Mercedes? A motorcycle that will drift to the ground.


    is it possible.


    This is simply impossible because it is not scientific.


    Didn''t the traffic police wake up?


    At this time, Ye Feng''s speed did not decrease. He did not know how much shock he had just brought to many people. He was just rushing towards the church with the fastest speed.


    All the surrounding scenes were retreating at a rapid speed, and they were indistinct.


    Except for this scene of rapid retreat, only the screams that Lin Hao passed back from time to time were left.


    Ye Feng''s speed of 120km/h, spanning ten kilometers, does not take much time. After a few minutes, he saw the snow-white church not far away and the long row of wedding cars.


    Outside the church, there were few people.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 492： No one can stop Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    492


    A solemn breath floated out of the white church, making people feel sacred and solemn from afar.


    The motorcycle slowed down.


    "We seem to be late." Seeing this scene, Lin Hao said very disappointed, his eyes seemed to be gray.


    "not late."


    Ye Feng twisted the throttle, the motorcycle made a roar again, and then a black smoke erupted. The car turned into black lightning and rushed towards the white church.


    "stop!"


    The janitor in front of the church heard the roar of the engine and immediately looked towards the source of the sound.


    They saw the motorcycle rushing over.


    Now is the time to get married, and the bridegroom specifically told me that at this time, others are not allowed to attend the wedding.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw Ye Feng rushing over with a motorcycle, they immediately reacted and wanted to stop Ye Feng''s course.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng on the motorcycle saw that two people were coming to stop his car, and he did not panic, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a playful smile, and then he raised his hands with his hands.


    boom.


    The motorcycle flew directly.


    A huge roar erupted, flying over the heads of the two.


    "what!"


    The two people who stopped the road saw this scene and their jaws fell off.


    The motorcycle landed smoothly on the ground, and then continued to rush towards the church, getting closer and closer, close at hand.


    In the church.


    In the large church, a moving wedding march is played.


    The groom in a suit and the bride in a white wedding dress were standing on the stage. The groom was a little handsome, and there was a sense of confidence in the eyebrows.


    But the bride, there was always a sorrow on her face.


    If you look closely, her eyes are red and swollen, and she seems to have cried a while ago.


    She wore a white wedding dress on her body, even if she was beautifully put on makeup, but no one who sat underneath could feel the happiness that she should get married from her.


    Instead, it looks like a funeral.


    Even the music seemed a little sad, and the sadness was a bit superfluous.


    The pastor in charge seemed to feel this strange breath, so there was some cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing the time was almost running, he said quickly.


    "We are in this sacred and professional sanctuary today, in front of God and in front of the congregation... As God''s children, following your Father''s teachings, your marriage will be rock solid."


    "Today we are gathered, in front of God and the guests, for the sacred wedding of the couple of Tang Hua and Hibiscus. This is a precious treasure that God has left since the creation of the world. Therefore, do not enter at will, but respectfully and seriously ."


    "At this sacred moment these two can be combined."


    The priest asked seriously.


    "Who married the bride to the groom?"


    The words fell, and Hibiscus''s parents stood up, and then Hibiscus'' father looked at the priest and said, "Me and my wife."


    There was also some intolerance on the faces of the two.


    Because they are very clear, the person that Hibiscus likes is not Tang Hua above, but Lin Hao.


    Hibiscus'' parents expressed emotion in their hearts, "Unfortunately, this child Lin Hao, they are very suitable, but who knows, Lin Hao will get this terminal illness."


    The priest nodded.


    Then he continued: "I order you to confess in front of the Lord any reason that hinders your union."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 493： Will the bride marry the groom

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Remember that if anyone¡¯s union does not conform to God¡¯s Word, their marriage is invalid."


    The priest looked at the handsome Tang Hua and said slowly.


    "Groom, are you willing to marry the bride?"


    The corner of Tang Hua''s mouth slightly raised, with a smile on his face, glancing at the hibiscus, and then slowly said: "Yes, I am willing."


    "Whether she is rich or poor in the future, or whether she is healthy or unwell in the future, are you willing to be with her forever?" the pastor asked.


    Tang Hua nodded: "Yes, I am willing."


    The people who saw this scene from the stage all showed blessed smiles on their faces.


    The priest also looked at Hibiscus, and then slowly asked: "Bride, are you willing to marry the groom?"


    "I..."


    When Hibiscus reached her mouth, she stuck at once, as if something stuck in her throat and couldn''t be swallowed or spit out, making her want to cough.


    Quiet all around.


    Everyone was watching Hibiscus, waiting for his sentence: I will.


    But did not wait.


    A minute passed, and Hibiscus said nothing more.


    Everyone clearly saw that the bride''s body was trembling slightly, and they vaguely saw that the bride''s hands were tightly caught.


    "what''s up?"


    Seeing this scene, the following people all started talking and talking softly.


    "This bride really has something else."


    They looked at Hibiscus and Tang Hua, looking at the lively look.


    Even Hibiscus''s parents stood up nervously, and Hibiscus'' father said anxiously: "What are you doing, hurry up and agree, if there is something going on, you can''t solve it."


    "Don''t be humiliating here, so how can you live your life in the future."


    "I..." Hibiscus glanced at his parents, but the words in his throat could not be said.


    Tang Hua''s face was a bit ugly.


    Because he is the groom.


    Tang Hua looked at the hibiscus on the opposite side and said in a cold voice: "I know who you are waiting for, the sick tuberculosis, right."


    "Aren''t you willing to give up? He is gradually freezing and is terminally ill. There is no way to cure it. Maybe he is in the hospital for rescue now. He cannot come."


    "And, what if he comes?"


    Tang Hua raised her lips and sneered: "There are people outside the church, he can''t come in."


    "You marry me now. After the wedding, maybe you can go to the hospital to collect him."


    "Obey, marry me, don''t want to resist, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Hearing Tang Hua''s words, the words Hibiscus stuck in his throat finally reached his mouth.


    But it is.


    "Lin Hao is very strong, he is now fighting the disease."


    "I can''t marry you, I have to wait for him."


    The voice fell.


    Nuo Da''s church calmed down at once, and everyone was watching the hibiscus standing on the stage, dumbfounded.


    Mu Hibiscus said this, which meant to make things public.


    It was Tang Hua''s face that was hit hard.


    Because this is Tang Hua''s wedding, at the wedding, when the bride said this, Tang Hua''s face turned blue.


    "are you crazy!"


    Tang Hua shouted sharply, his face twisted.


    "To do this kind of thing for someone who is going to die from illness, you have to wait for him."


    "It''s gradual freezing. Can''t you understand? This disease is incurable. There is only one way to die."


    "You want to wait for him, do you want to be a widow?"


    Tang Hua''s voice became sharper and sharper.


    "And, what can he give you?"


    "Money, or power?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 494： There must be someone born for you in this world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "He doesn''t have anything. Are you following this poor ghost and going to the stalls in the future? Do you not need to wear makeup, maintain and exercise?"


    "He can''t give you anything."


    Tang Hua''s voice spread here, and there was silence all around, and no one dared to talk.


    But Hibiscus looked at Tang Hua coldly.


    She said slowly, "You don''t understand him."


    "Hehe..." Tang Hua was sneered with anger, "You said he knows him very well, you believe him so much, but he doesn''t believe you, he is the one who drove you away."


    "It''s him who wants to break up."


    "I thought your gentleness and virtue should be the right person or him."


    "You don''t deserve the next half of life for such a person," Tang Hua said seriously.


    "If he really has you in his heart, at this moment, he should stand here, try his best to stop me, and use his life to take you away."


    "But he didn''t."


    "You are doomed not to be together, this is God''s will, it''s destiny."


    "In front of life, no one can resist, no one can break."


    Tang Hua''s voice was loud, and there was a sound of scorn, with a trace of sarcasm in his voice.


    boom--


    Just at this time.


    The closed door of the church suddenly shuddered.


    Then, a thin white line appeared in the middle, separating the tall doorway.


    The door of the church was slowly opened.


    The brilliant light rushed in from outside the door. Many people blocked it with their hands. At the same time, they squinted towards the door of the church, and a figure appeared in the white light.


    This figure used both hands to push the steel gate nearly five meters high. The figure was very small in front of the white light and the steel gate, but he opened the door, and the white light seemed to cut off his destiny.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He stood in the doorway, gazing calmly across everyone, and finally landed on the bride.


    The words of Tang Hua and Hibiscus just now.


    He heard it all.


    Somehow, Ye Feng remembered his previous self.


    How much beauty is stupid, how much stupidity does not cherish.


    So he looked at Hibiscus, smiled slightly, and then said slowly: "Sometimes you miss it once, it''s like missing a lifetime."


    His voice resounded through the church.


    "In a corner of this world, there must be someone born for you. Don''t lose hope when you stand at the end of the cliff. Hold on for another second."


    "When the man appears in front of you like a wind and lightning, you will step on his horseback."


    "Even if he was the devil imprisoned by Solomon for a thousand years."


    Hibiscus was startled.


    She felt that this sentence was for her.


    "who are you?"


    Tang Hua scolded.


    This was his wedding, and it turned out that the bride refused openly, and now someone suddenly appeared, saying something inexplicable, preventing him from getting married.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "For the time being is a trusted doctor."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Hua puzzled.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently, and then there was a staggering figure beside him.


    It is Lin Hao.


    Because Ye Feng rushed all the way, Lin Hao''s legs were frightened.


    At this time, he still felt a little dizzy.


    "Someone begged me, so he helped him." Ye Feng pushed Lin Hao''s back.


    Lin Hao stumbled into everyone''s eyes, his face was a little white, but his eyes fell on the hibiscus on the stage, his expression was very excited, and his body was trembling gently.


    "Lin Hao!"


    Tang Hua exclaimed.


    He looked at Lin Hao in disbelief in disbelief: "You are gradually freezing, you should be in the hospital now, it is impossible to come out!"


    "Because he has been cured by me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 495： Behind me, smile and live

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    495


    Ye Feng answered quietly.


    "Oh, this is impossible." Tang Huaqi sneered: "Gradually frozen man''s disease is terminally ill. It is impossible to cure the current technology. You are a doctor who is not looking at twenty."


    "You''re a bit bragging."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "What others can''t do, doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Then he looked at Hibiscus and Lin Hao and slowly said, "It''s time to leave."


    "Ok."


    Lin Hao nodded heavily and pulled Hibiscus to Ye Feng quickly, "Ye Feng, what shall we do next."


    "Our transaction is over." Ye Feng said.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Hao was shocked.


    Immediately he understood and said, "Well, thank you today."


    "You changed my destiny."


    "What''s going on?" Hibiscus looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look. She couldn''t understand the conversation between the two, and what deal? What help?


    "I will explain to you later."


    Lin Hao looked at Hibiscus and said, then nodded to Ye Feng, and pulled Hibiscus away from here.


    Ye Feng stayed in place, he glanced at the backs of Lin Hao and Mu Jin''s departure, and then turned around to look at Tang Hua, who was already angry on the stage and his face began to twist.


    Tang Huaqi''s body was shaking.


    "Go on, bodyguards and security guards, give it to me."


    "Catch them all back to me."


    The four security guards with electric batons chased towards Lin Hao who had escaped.


    "Sorry, none of you can leave."


    Ye Feng stood in front of the door.


    Blocked the way forward for the four security guards.


    "Batter him, then go chase me back." Tang Hua cried out on the stage, his face began to twist.


    Ye Feng looked at the four security guards, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a playful smile, and then his feet slowly lifted up, walking towards the four security guards.


    A word floated out of his mouth.


    "Behind me, smile and live."


    This sentence is to Lin Hao and Mu Jin who have left.


    The voice fell.


    Four security guards have come to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t block the road."


    A security guard yelled loudly, and at the same time he didn''t move slowly, immediately hitting Ye Feng''s head with a stick.


    This stick has a lot of strength.


    It¡¯s already whispered.


    If this stick is hit on the head of an ordinary person, it will definitely knock out the person with a stick.


    But facing this powerful stick, Ye Feng just smiled indifferently, and then slowly extended his right hand towards the electric baton.


    "Stupid, this is an electric baton."


    Seeing this scene, the security guard sneered: "Dare to pick it up with your hands and wait for the corona."


    "Snapped--"


    With a crunch, the security guard''s eyes widened.


    Because he clearly saw that Ye Feng had caught the electric baton, as if it were very casual, and caught the electric baton.


    "This stick is not weak, it can stun people, and there is still electricity on it." The security guard stared at Ye Feng and exclaimed in a silent voice: "How could you come so simple!"


    "There is no reason because I am Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng chuckled and caught the electric baton in the right hand. The security guard stumbled back four or five steps.


    In fact, at the moment when he just caught the electric baton, Ye Feng wrapped his hands with his spiritual power, so that his hands could be protected for a short time, even if he had just cut it off with a knife.


    He can catch it.


    But now the state is not high enough, and can only catch ordinary weapons for a short time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 496： Songjiang Little Medical Immortal, Bingling

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    496


    If Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian sword such a magic weapon, Ye Feng will not directly pick up with his hand, because it is too dangerous.


    "You are too evil, you guys go together, you don''t believe that he still has three heads and six arms, and he can deal with us four at the same time.


    The security guard snorted.


    At the next moment, four people rushed towards Ye Feng together.


    "You guys are too slow."


    Ye Feng said, and then took a step toward the front, came to a security guard.


    bump--


    He kicked the security guard upside down and flew out.


    Then he stretched out his hands and slammed them against the chests of the two security guards on both sides.


    boom.


    With a muffled noise, the two security guards were stunned and backed away.


    The fourth security guard froze in place all of a sudden, looking at this scene in fear.


    "You are a monster."


    His face was full of fear, and he said in horror as he stepped back.


    Four security guards.


    In a blink of an eye, I was beaten three times, and all passed out. Is this something a person can do?


    More than this security guard was shocked.


    The whole church was shocked. The church in Noda was dead and silent. Everyone looked at Ye Feng standing in the aisle with horror.


    Tang Hua opened his mouth in horror.


    "What monster are you!" he asked silently.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on Tang Hua''s body, and then he slowly walked onto the stage and stood in front of Tang Hua.


    He said slowly: "The twisted melon is not sweet, you are not suitable, together, it will only waste time."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng turned and left.


    In the eyes of everyone, the church was also separated and disappeared into the white light at the door.


    Until Ye Feng left.


    Tang Huacai shuddered and recovered.


    "He said he was Ye Feng."


    His voice gradually cooled down: "Okay, I remember this name. Today you make me so embarrassed, I will pay you back a hundred times."


    Today should have been his wedding.


    All because of the appearance of Ye Feng, he cured Lin Hao and brought Lin Hao.


    Let his wedding be so embarrassed now, after today, this news will definitely spread.


    "It''s not over." His fists squeezed tightly, and then turned to leave.


    Ye Feng just left the church and received a text message.


    It is a text message passed by the game.


    The first floor of the hotel.


    There are still a lot of people here, because here you can receive the latest information on the game.


    "In the final analysis, the most pity is Ye Feng. He was supposed to be the dark horse of the game, and he got a patient with gradual freezing disease."


    "This is all God''s will, Ye Feng stops here."


    "He must be desperate now, and anxious, anxiously worried."


    Many people are talking about it here.


    "In this competition, Xiaoyixian also participated."


    "Little Medical Immortal? Is Bing Lao''s granddaughter."


    "It''s a pity that the Bingjia''s medical skills are very good, and it can already be comparable to the Qin''s, but has it been ruined, only Bing Lao''s granddaughter survived."


    "And I heard that his granddaughter didn''t understand medicine before, and it was only after the Bingjia was destroyed that she began to learn medicine."


    "It''s not easy to reach this level in a year."


    Hearing this, a person suddenly said slowly: "According to the latest news, this time the opponent of Xiaoyixian is Xuanyan."


    "Xuan Yan!"


    A few people were startled and suddenly lost their voices: "It''s that medical genius, Xuanyan."


    "It is rumored that he started studying medicine at the age of fifteen, and in just five years, he has already achieved very high achievements."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 497： Spooky name

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    497


    "Especially his acupuncture is unmatched in the entire Songjiang Province."


    "No matter what the disease, he can be cured with just a few injections."


    "Xuan Yan is the big dark horse of this competition, maybe he is the champion, after all, Ye Feng was eliminated."


    "Xiaoyanxian''s experience is not as great as Xuanyan, she lost."


    They are discussing all over.


    "In the final analysis, Ye Feng is the most pitiful thing, and actually got some difficult questions every time."


    "God doesn''t stand on his side."


    But his words just fell.


    There was a sound on the big screen of the hotel.


    "Ye Feng passed the game."


    This electronic sound sounded from here, and the scene of Noda University was instantly quiet.


    The voice of the person who just spoke stopped abruptly.


    Everyone here, whether it''s a reporter, other players, or a doctor reading the news here.


    Everyone was stunned, lost, and horrified!


    Their expressions are very different from those just now.


    They seemed to have seen a ghost just now.


    At this moment, they all seemed to have become ghosts, wandering souls, and zombies¡ªor zombies with foreheads covered with magic symbols and suppressed by death!


    The huge first floor instantly became silent, like a long abandoned cemetery.


    Thousands of people stood upright, like thousands of overgrown tombstones!


    One person''s breathing was extremely rapid, and every joint seemed to be rusted, and even turning the neck became extremely difficult.


    "Just, just, what did you say?"


    Someone pulled a forced smile from his face.


    "What I just heard must be an illusion?"


    "The person Ye Feng wants to heal is gradually frozen. How could he be healed? There is no cure!"


    A reporter stuttered and said that his eyes seemed to be stuck with something behind Helenlie and could not move.


    Some people''s brains are blank, exhausting all their energy, turning their heads inch by inch, forcing their eyes to fall on the light curtain.


    Screen Mountain will appear with a list of contestants.


    A few seconds ago, there was still a blank, because this is the first day, and no one can heal people immediately.


    But at the moment.


    At the top of the light curtain, a brand new name appeared above his name.


    A name shining with golden light.


    Right at the top of the screen, it shimmered.


    The name was like a ghost, and it came up silently from the abyss of massive data, and suddenly climbed to the top of the screen.


    On Connaught University''s screen, there is only one name, Ye Feng!


    "why?"


    "What kind of person is Ye Feng? He turned out to be the first."


    "Isn''t the person he is treating a gradual freezing person, why can he still pass the customs?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They felt that their heads were blank and they didn''t know what was happening. The gradual freezing patient was cured by Ye Feng?


    "Is he a god, why is there nothing that can stop his pace!"


    "Vegetables, heart disease, even the gradual freezing disease...all are incurable diseases, but there is no way to eliminate Ye Feng." A person thought of me carefully, and then shuddered.


    "This is terrifying."


    "This is explosive news. Go to the interview and get the information."


    A reporter reacted and immediately ran out of the hotel, then drove away.


    But when they came to the hospital, the ward was empty, Ye Feng and Lin Hao had already left.


    "I''m late."


    They sighed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 498： The confrontation between Xiaoyixian and Xuanyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    498


    But they are journalists, so their attention quickly shifted elsewhere.


    "It is now a medical competition between Xiaoyixian and Xuanyan, which is very interesting. We will go livestream this."


    "Xuanyan is the dark horse of this competition, and the degree of attention is not much worse than that of Ye Feng."


    The reporter left and came to the place where Xuan Yan and Bing Ling competed to report.


    In a ward.


    Bing Ling Liu frowned slightly.


    The patient she was treating this time was an old man with a stroke.


    "Stroke of the brain, this disease has not been heard by grandpa."


    Bing Ling was anxious.


    Stroke.


    It is a group of diseases whose main clinical manifestations are the symptoms of cerebral ischemia and hemorrhagic injury.


    Also known as stroke or cerebrovascular accident, it has a very high mortality and disability rate, mainly divided into hemorrhagic stroke (cerebral hemorrhage or subarachnoid hemorrhage) and ischemic stroke (cerebral infarction, cerebral thrombosis) ) Two categories.


    Cerebral infarction is the most common.


    Stroke has a sudden onset and a high mortality rate, and is one of the most important lethal diseases in the world.


    The mortality rate of stroke also tends to increase with age. Due to the lack of effective treatments, prevention is currently considered the best measure.


    "It''s no problem to cure this disease temporarily."


    "But this symptom does not cure the problem, there is no way to cure it completely, it is easy to relapse again."


    Bingling walked back and forth in the ward.


    She had been thinking about how to cure the old man lying on the bed.


    Xuanyan is also in this ward.


    He looked at the walking ice spirit, smiled indifferently, and then said slowly: "Will you heal around?"


    "If you can heal, you come."


    Bing Ling stopped and looked at Xuan Yan and said.


    Xuan Yan shook his head and smiled: "I''m sure it can be cured, this little medical immortal needn''t worry about me."


    "The point is you, can you cure this old man''s disease?"


    "Of course I can heal." Bing Ling said: "It''s just warming up now."


    "Hehe..." Xuanyan''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a playful smile, and then he sat down on the chair next to him, raised his legs, and looked at Bingling playfully.


    "Now that you can heal, I will politely this time."


    Xuan Yan said indifferently: "This patient, let you go first."


    Hear this sentence.


    Bing Ling turned his back to Xuan Yan and bit his red lips gently.


    A nervous look appeared on her pretty face, and the pink fists clenched tightly.


    Bing Ling wants to shoot.


    However, there is no way she can cure the old man.


    "what should I do?"


    Bing Ling looked at the old man on the bed, his big eyes full of confusion and helplessness.


    At this time, Xuan Yan spoke.


    With a sneer in his tone, "It looks like you are not good, let me go, let me come."


    "Little Doctor Immortal, haven''t you understood it until now? Why would your ice house fall, and why would your ice house be destroyed?"


    Xuan Yan chuckled,


    He said: "Because your ice house stuff has fallen behind."


    "You have been eliminated from this era."


    "It''s like this now." Xuan Yan said disdainfully: "You can''t even cure a simple stroke patient."


    Bing Ling''s cold eyes looked at Xuan Yan tightly.


    She said, "You''re over."


    "Have you passed?" Xuan Yan sneered. "If it was the former Bingjia, I might not say that, but now, only the Bingjia left by you is still a Bingjia?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 499： Xuanyan shot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    499


    "You should understand."


    Xuan Yan said: "Your ice house no longer exists. Even if you try harder, it won''t help."


    "Not to mention, your own medical skills are so bad."


    "My medical skills are not good." Bing Ling said coldly: "But it does not mean that you can insult my Bingjia, as long as I am still, Bingjia will still be."


    "Oh." Xuan Yan smiled: "But what about that?"


    "Even a patient can''t be cured, so I''m so sorry to say that Bingjia, now Bingjia, is so shabby."


    Bing Ling stunned.


    Her pink fist clenched tightly.


    "You give way, I will treat this patient, you are too weak."


    Xuan Yan said nothing, and walked past Bing Ling directly to the old man.


    He glanced at the old man and then chuckled.


    "You can''t cure it so simple, what else can you do?"


    "Will you cook for the future men and have children?"


    "Your woman will have this kind of use." Xuan Yan chuckled, and then took out a set of silver needles.


    "Next, don''t blink, take you to see the world, far beyond your Bingjia''s medical skills."


    Picking up a needle, Xuan Yan didn''t hesitate and inserted it directly into the patient''s Yintang point. The silver needle went straight into the third, and the doctor next to him was shocked.


    The nurses on the side also opened their mouths.


    Bingling''s Liu Mei also wrinkled slightly, and she seriously looked at Xuanyan Shizhen.


    Yintang, located between the two eyebrows, is one of the most sensitive acupuncture points of the human body. If someone points at this part with their fingers, the person being pointed will be very uncomfortable.


    This is also the deepest acupuncture point without the whole body touching.


    This acupuncture point is usually prudent even when the old Chinese medicine doctors give acupuncture, not even so deep.


    The depth of Xuanyan''s penetration is three times greater than usual.


    After Yintang, Xuanyan took a silver needle in each hand and inserted it directly from the temples on both sides. This time, as before, it was inserted into one third.


    The heartbeat of the doctor next to him changed faster, and his temple was another sensitive point.


    People who are not sure about such acupuncture points don''t usually use needles to prevent accidents. Xuanyan pours well and dives directly into it.


    The doctor next to this meeting looked at Xuanyan''s acupuncture, not studying, but feeling like he was dying.


    Three needles pierced, and Xuan Yan breathed a long time.


    These three stitches may seem simple, but they are complicated and require great mental power to help them. It is not difficult for him to do these things, but he seems tired because of the exhaustion of energy.


    After exhaling, Xuan Yan asked the doctor next to help untie the patient''s clothes and restart the injection.


    This time he made a dozen consecutive shots, mostly in the chest, and the doctor next to him nodded silently.


    This time Xuanyan''s needles weren''t as exaggerated and horrible as they were just now. The needles are also very good under the needles. The doctors can see that there is indeed the possibility of changing the patient''s condition.


    This method of acupuncture also made the doctor next to him sigh. He was more convinced that Xuanyan''s acupuncture technique was stronger than anyone he had seen.


    "On your head!"


    The nurse suddenly shouted at Xuan Yan, and Bing Ling and the doctor next to him looked up and looked at Xuan Yan.


    With just a glance, the two were stunned. There was a trace of white mist on Xuanyan''s head. The white mist was very pale, but it did exist, and Xuanyan''s forehead was already covered with sweat.


    They haven''t seen it this way. This happens when some martial arts masters on TV overwork, but Xuan Yan''s appearance is much clearer than on TV.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 500： Xuanyans superb medical skills

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It is also more intuitive and realistic.


    This time, even Bing Ling also has a feeling, it feels that Xuan Yan is a bit unusual.


    "Go and wipe with a rag," the doctor said.


    Xuanyan just ignored them. He picked up a shorter silver needle in his right hand and looked at the patient. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he pressed it straight down in the middle of the patient''s stomach.


    "Shen Que, are you going to needle directly here?"


    The doctor next to him just turned around and saw Xuanyan''s needle going down, and he exclaimed directly. The nurse and Bing Ling also looked at Xuanyan in a daze.


    At this time, the doctors next to them all had the same expression, and they were all surprised and nervous.


    Shenque point is the navel eye, which belongs to the Yang point of Renmai. It is opposite to the Mingmen point. It is also one of the most important points of the human body. Its part of the role is more important than the Sun point and Yintang point.


    These are not the key points. The most important thing is that this acupuncture point has a lot of particularity.


    Anyone who knows a little acupuncture or Chinese medicine knows that Shenque points should be moxibustion but not moxibustion. Moxibustion, or **** moxibustion, or salt moxibustion can be used, but the needle cannot be directly inserted into it.


    As early as the Western Jin Dynasty, the ancient medical book "Acupuncture and Moxibustion Classics" once mentioned: in the umbilicus, Shenque acupuncture point, a qi house, forbidden to stab, thorns can cause ulcers and ulcers, and die.


    The so-called death without treatment means that if the needle is directly applied to Shenque point, it is possible to directly kill the person.


    This is also a basic common sense. The nurses and Bing Ling, who do not understand Chinese medicine, also know it.


    This is the reason why the three people are so nervous. The needle of Xuanyan was directly stuck on Shenque''s acupoint, which completely violated the common sense and caused the three people''s heartbeats to start to speed up.


    "Murder, he is murdering!"


    Waiting for the needle to go down completely, Xuan Yan raised his body before the nurse yelled, and there was still a rage in his face. In his eyes, Xuan Yan was completely fooling around.


    "To shut up!"


    Xuan Yan suddenly turned around and snorted sharply. This nurse is too brash. Now he has started to treat the patient, and he can''t be disturbed. At this time, he was still chirping.


    Xuanyan has already made it intolerable.


    Xuan Yan snorted, full of breath, the nurse stood there all at once, and Bing Ling and the doctor next to him were stunned.


    "Doctor, I have to rest for ten minutes and call me again after ten minutes."


    Xuan Yan made it directly in the chair of the intensive care unit, and closed his eyes. The doctor next to him looked at the patient with a silver needle lying on the bed, his mouth opened, and he finally said nothing.


    The nurse was light for a while, white for a while, and within a minute, she walked out of the ward.


    Bing Ling looked at Xuan Yan with a complicated look.


    There was also some worry on the face of the doctor next to him. Xuan Yan''s acupuncture needle was also beyond his expectation. The previous Hegu acuity said it was possible to do acupuncture there.


    However, Shenque points are not allowed, and Shenque points cannot be directly acupunctured. This is common knowledge known to all Chinese acupuncturists.


    Xuan Yan with her eyes closed, is taking time to rest.


    This patient, this time is really not optimistic.


    This is a stroke and it is easy to relapse.


    Continuously complicated by the same crisis, it also delays the treatment time for so long. If it is not for him to have the mental support and another handed down heirloom, he is really not easy to deal with now.


    But nevertheless.


    It is still very simple for him to cure this old man.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 501： You cant do anything

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The doctor next to him gently awakened Xuanyan. Xuanyan opened his eyes, got up directly, stretched out his fingers, and started from Yintang. He flicked all the needles.


    This bomb also pushed his inner strength back into the patient''s body. These diseases can''t be cured only by acupuncture. They must cooperate with his ancestral Qigong.


    It''s a pity that his current qigong strength is only half of the original. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to wait ten minutes for so long, he can do it again in three minutes, then the grasp will be greater and the treatment effect will be better.


    "Bouncing needle?"


    The doctor next to them and Bing Ling glanced at each other, and there was a bit of confusion in their eyes.


    They know that the doctor next to him knows a little about it, but he has never seen such a method of using a bullet. Generally speaking, the bullet is mainly used for pain relief and other facial hair, and no one has all the needles in the body.


    After playing, Xuan Yan''s forehead began to bleed again. He sat down again and closed his eyes again.


    Let the doctor next to him wait ten minutes before calling him.


    The bullet used by Xuanyan is not a traditional bullet method. To be precise, he uses this method to input his inner strength to help heal.


    Now the patient''s body is full of his inner strength. Under the guidance of the silver needle, these inner strength will slowly evacuate those thrombuses that modern technology can''t clear.


    ten minutes later.


    Xuan Yan stood up again, and then walked to the patient''s side.


    This time, Xuanyan only played the silver needle at Yintang, but the needle was different from the previous one. After Xuanyan left, the silver needle was still trembling in Yintang, and it never stopped.


    At the same time as the silver needle vibrated, the patient''s eyelid was trembling slightly, and the breath between his nose was also accelerating. The various numbers on the side of the instrument began to change at this time, and all the numbers began to go to the good side. Develop again.


    When the doctor showed surprise, the old man lying on the bed still moved his fingers and seemed to want to grab something.


    "Can you hear me, how are you feeling?"


    The doctor squatted in front of the hospital bed and held his patient''s hand tightly. Dr. Yang and Director Ma''s eyes also widened.


    This is a patient who has not escaped from the dangerous period, and even has to be rescued. In addition to the normal reflex reaction, such a patient cannot have any other actions at all.


    The behavior of the patients in front of them is as if they are about to be awake, which is absolutely impossible before them, at least it is absolutely impossible to happen here.


    "Check it."


    Xuan Yan said casually, he didn''t care.


    "Oh." The doctor nodded, and then began to do a full-body examination for the old man.


    At the beginning, he was a little shocked.


    But as the examination continued, his mouth gradually widened, stunned, and it was difficult to conceal the shocked expression on his face. Later, he was not breathing smoothly and asked for a big breath.


    Xuan Yan saw the doctor''s reaction and smiled proudly.


    He looked at Bing Ling, who froze next to him, and sneered tirelessly: "Did you see it? For you, this is a patient with no cure."


    "But for me."


    "Hehe." Xuan Yan laughed lightly: "It can be cured easily."


    "This is the gap between you and me. Understand, you are too weak, and the weak is a little pitiful."


    Xuan Yan said slowly: "With your weak strength, how can you restore the ice house, with your strength, what can you do?"


    "You can''t do anything."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 502： Bing Ling cried

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You should be awake, Bingjia, no longer exists."


    Xuanyan''s words were like a hammer, hammered **** Bing Ling''s heart.


    Bing Ling stumbled back two steps.


    "You bullshit." Her voice began to tremble.


    "What is the truth, I think you are very clear." Xuan Yan said indifferently: "And just now, I have not exerted my full strength. For the old man, I have no less than three ways to cure it."


    Bing Ling stunned.


    Her big eyes are gradually red.


    The next moment, she turned and ran out.


    The picture of her rushing out of the ward was captured by a reporter who had just arrived. This is a live broadcast. The picture of her running away immediately appeared on many live broadcast TVs.


    Yunwu Mountain, villa.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi both sat on the sofa watching the live broadcast of the game.


    "It is now Xuan Yan''s game time known as the dark horse of the game." The reporter said in front of the camera.


    "Let''s go to interview."


    When the reporter walked to the hospital, the door of the ward had already appeared in the camera.


    Flick--


    But this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    Bing Ling rushed out from the inside and was captured by the picture, then she swept past.


    "Huh?" The reporter stopped, looked back curiously, then looked at Bing Ling''s back, and said strangely: "Just ran over, it seems to be another contestant."


    "It seems to be called Bing Ling, it seems that the game should be lost." The reporter said.


    But the next moment, he turned his attention and said: "This also confirms the strength of Xuanyan, regardless of her, let''s go to see Xuanyan."


    The reporter does not care about Bing Ling.


    However, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue who watched TV in the villa noticed it.


    They are cultivators now, so their eyes are much stronger than ordinary people, and they can see clearly.


    "Ice crying?"


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Is something wrong?" Liu Yiyi also felt something was wrong.


    "I''m a little worried."


    Su Qiyue murmured, then looked up at Ye Feng''s room and shouted: "Ye Feng, you come out for a moment, there is an emergency."


    Soon after the words fell, Ye Feng walked out of the room.


    Su Qiyue walked over and said seriously: "Ye Feng, Bing Ling seems to be in trouble. We just saw her crying."


    "You go to see her. The girl was very vulnerable when she was crying. She helped you, so you have to help and comfort her this time." Su Qiyue said.


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng saw a serious look at Su Qiyue, so she didn''t refuse.


    He drove away from the villa and walked towards the city.


    "Bing Ling, Princess of Bingjia..." The red Ferrari galloped on the road, and Ye Feng knew where Bing Ling was.


    From the moment I saw her.


    Ye Feng had already recognized it, because in the last life, what happened to Bing Ling and Bing Jia still made Ye Feng feel a little pity, because in the end, Bing Ling did not succeed in recovering Bing Jia.


    "She must be under the bridge now."


    Ye Feng drove directly to the Beijiang Bridge, and then he walked down the stairs to the bridge.


    A beautiful shadow stood by the rolling river.


    It is Bing Ling.


    "Do you cry enough?" Ye Feng asked not far away.


    In a corner of this world, there must be someone born for you.


    Don¡¯t lose hope when you stand at the end of the cliff, hold on for another second, and wait for that person to appear in front of you like a wind and lightning.


    You will step on his horseback.


    Even if he was the devil imprisoned by Solomon for a thousand years.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 503： Im a little angry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    503


    Suddenly hearing the sound, Bing Ling froze for a moment, quickly wiped away the tears on Qiao''s face, and turned to take a look.


    Seeing Ye Feng, she was startled.


    Then she said aloud, "No."


    The words fell, and her tears came out of her eyes again.


    "Wow..."


    She cried even more fiercely, and ran straight over, buried her head in Ye Feng''s chest, and wept bitterly.


    "Let me borrow your chest." she cried.


    Ye Feng did not speak, but did not push Bing Ling away.


    Bing Ling buried in Ye Feng¡¯s chest and cried. Two minutes later, Ye Feng¡¯s clothes were wet and a woman was made of water. This is true.


    "Silly man, why?"


    She asked in a choked voice: "I obviously worked so hard, is the medical technique still so bad?"


    "Why?"


    Bing Ling raised his head, and his tearful eyes looked at Ye Feng.


    Her pretty face was covered with tears.


    The petite body was still shaking.


    delicate and charming.


    Ye Feng did not speak, but she continued.


    "When I was eight years old, my parents left me forever."


    "A year ago, my grandfather, who pulled me, died unexpectedly, and the Bingjia collapsed completely."


    "At that time, I wouldn''t have anything else." Bing Ling''s voice was full of helplessness: "For a year, I kept reading books and reading the notes left by grandpa."


    "I regret that I didn''t study medicine with my grandfather."


    "I''ve tried my best. I can''t even buy the herbs. I can only go to Yaoshan during the game to gather."


    Ye Feng finally reached out and hugged Bing Ling.


    In this dark night, under the bridge, how closely the two people embraced each other.


    Bingling lost everything when she was 15 years old.


    She is a girl, not desperate, but stood up in the midst of countless sufferings. She insisted on becoming a magician and wanted to make Bingjia''s name resound through Songjiang again.


    Bing Ling really did his best.


    But her efforts did not bring success, but greater despair.


    Xuan Yan''s words made her completely lose her confidence. Bing Ling was already confused. She didn''t know how she should go in the future, what to do, what else could she do?


    "I can''t do anything."


    She choked, and said desperately.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed to see himself once.


    So he smiled.


    The face that had been calm all the time, pulled out a smile that made people unable to see through.


    "No one can escape sorrow, child." Ye Feng said softly, "Sadness is the biggest devil, the more powerful the deeper."


    "But don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there is me!" He hugged Bing Ling''s shoulder vigorously. "Anyone who wants to take anything from you is our enemy."


    "Xuanyan, Xuanyan, right..."


    "He makes you despair, then I will let him collapse."


    "I''m really a little angry this time."


    My own life is actually made up of these bits and pieces, meaningless, not very touching, and not a novel.


    As the great man said, the reasons for being in this world are very fragile. It''s the kind of life where you can''t find a morning newspaper when you find a tall building and fall apart.


    "But such a life is yourself...the only thing!"


    "If someone wants to destroy it... he must fight with him!"


    In his pupils, the purple blaze and lightning twirled in the extremely dark black, as if the ancient dragon danced deep in the dark clouds, about to drop the punishment giant thunder.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 504： The new game is about to start

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    504


    There seems to be something.


    From the forgotten ages, roaring and waking up.


    gradually.


    Bing Ling stopped crying.


    Ye Feng glanced down at her.


    It turned out that she fell asleep in her arms. She was really tired. Even if she was standing, she could only fall asleep with only a warm embrace.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng smiled, pierced her sleeping hole with a silver needle, then picked her up and turned away from here.


    Ye Feng put her in the car.


    Drive away and take her back to the villa.


    "Ye Feng, did you find Bing Ling?"


    Su Qiyue, who had just drove back to the villa and had been waiting at the door, came up anxiously and asked.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and got out of the car to hug Bing Ling out.


    "She really cried, and it''s still terrible." Su Qiyue saw the tears on Bing Ling''s face, and said with some luck: "Fortunately, you have passed, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    She glanced at Bing Ling, and then said, "Take her in, I''ll clean her up for a room."


    "Be careful, don''t wake her up, she needs a break now."


    "Well." Yefeng nodded.


    There are many rooms in the villa, and they are fully equipped. They can be used to live as long as they are simply cleaned up.


    Su Qiyue was so clever and quickly packed up a room on the second floor.


    After settling the ice spirit.


    In the living room, Su Qiyue asked Ye Feng, "What happened to Little Bing Ling?"


    "The game lost." Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue understood it and nodded, "That''s a pity, but since it all happened, as long as you work hard in the future, you will definitely be able to get more places in the next game."


    "will not."


    The light in Ye Feng''s eyes shone, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, saying, "Next time, she will be the champion."


    "Her potential is the highest I have ever seen. If you can meet a suitable teacher, her medical skills will advance by leaps and bounds and no one can stop it."


    "It''s so powerful."


    Su Qiyue slightly covered her mouth, a little surprised.


    Then he asked with some expectations: "What about me?"


    "Your talent is in cultivation."


    "Oh." Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up. "That''s also very powerful."


    "You have always been great." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Okay, it''s not early, go to bed."


    "OK, good night."


    After Su Qiyue returned to his room to sleep, Ye Feng had not yet. He stood in the courtyard of the villa and looked up at the vast moon.


    "I don''t like blood, but I will make the enemy despair and fear."


    Bing Ling''s encounter is so similar to his own.


    Just like when I lost everything, I stood up in despair, rebelled against everything, and finally killed the entire universe.


    Now, he looks at Bing Ling as if he was looking at himself once.


    Ye Tiandi from the future strong and invincible, see Ye Tiandi when weak and helpless.


    He decided to lend a helping hand.


    "All the enemies who have stopped us on the road, all open!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shone purple.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng, who received the text message, went to the hotel to pick up the card himself, while Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi stayed at home with Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling had not yet awakened at this time.


    Ye Feng came to the hotel.


    "Master Ye is here. He has to draw cards again. I don''t know what cards he will draw this time."


    "It is estimated that it is terminally ill."


    "Coincidentally, I also think that Master Ye is very unlucky."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 505： I used to play before

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    505


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng came to the front desk to draw cards.


    It''s not too early for him to come. Before him, some people have already drawn cards.


    On the big screen on the wall, there is a list of all contestants. It turns out that dozens of contestants have been eliminated after two rounds, and now there are only more than a dozen people left.


    In two rounds of competition, there will be champions.


    Ye Feng came to the front desk and did not rush to draw cards, but glanced at the content on the big screen.


    When he saw Xuanyan''s name, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, showing a playful smile. Then he looked back to see what type of card Xuanyan was drawing.


    Looking at it, Xuanyan was drawing an AIDS card.


    "Please draw your card."


    The lady at the front desk saw that Ye Feng hadn''t moved for a while, so she politely reminded.


    Ye Feng nodded to the waiter, and then reached into the box.


    His existence is the biggest loophole in this game. In this game, Ye Feng''s medical skills have already crushed everyone, and he also has an ability that no one else has.


    Ye Feng''s mental power instantly looked through the box, and what was written on the card was clearly seen by him. In front of his mental power, these boxes with cards were useless.


    The previous two games.


    He was just too lazy to use this mental power.


    This time, he used it to throw away a card with advanced cancer that was originally in his hand.


    Then he gave a playful smile.


    Ye Feng grabbed the AIDS card.


    "What kind of cards I want, I can get what kind of cards." Ye Feng smiled indifferently: "No one can stop me, not even the sky."


    He took out the card.


    The contents of his cards appeared immediately on the big screen.


    At the moment when he saw the content of his card clearly, everyone in the hotel suddenly took a breath.


    "It turned out to be an AIDS card!"


    "Sure enough, Ye Feng is a debilitating god, and he is terminally ill."


    "He destroyed the earth in his previous life. It''s unlucky to be like this. It''s miserable."


    They all whispered, with a hint of contempt in their tone.


    "Wait, it seems that Xuan Yan also got the AIDS card. Are they both so unlucky?"


    "AIDS is definitely terminally ill, and it is absolutely incurable. Both of them lost. It was very likely that Xuanyan would become the champion of this competition. The result is just like that, unfortunately."


    "I want to see the showdown between Xuan Yan and Ye Feng, but looking at the current situation, I can''t see it anymore. Both of them have been eliminated."


    "After all, this is a terminal illness, AIDS."


    AIDS.


    It is a very harmful infectious disease caused by infection with HIV (HIV virus).


    HIV is a virus that can attack the body''s immune system. It takes the most important CD4T lymphocytes in the body''s immune system as the main target of attack, destroying the cells in large quantities, and making the body lose its immune function.


    Therefore, the human body is susceptible to various diseases, and malignant tumors can occur, with a high case fatality rate. The incubation period of HIV in the human body is 8-9 years on average. Before AIDS, people can live and work for many years without any symptoms.


    In short.


    AIDS does not make people sick.


    However, it can make people susceptible to illness and easily to the point where a cold is hard to treat.


    Most people with AIDS die of cancer and cancer.


    "Really poor Ye Feng."


    They sighed.


    And in the villa of Yunwu Mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 506： Immortals cant compare with Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    506


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue watched the live broadcast in the living room.


    Bing Ling sleeps in the room.


    It was not too early, so her eyes shook slightly and woke up slowly.


    She was still confused.


    But when she saw the room clearly, she woke up at once.


    "where is this place?"


    Bing Ling sat up from the bed all at once and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    She recalled what happened last night.


    "The last person I met last night was Ye Feng, and then I lost consciousness."


    "Does he..."


    Bing Ling was so scared that her body trembled, and an idea that made her feel scared surfaced, and she immediately looked at herself.


    Clothes are clean.


    It hasn¡¯t been taken off, nor has it been torn.


    "He''s a man who is stupid."


    Bing Ling took a long breath, but at the next moment, her expression chilled.


    "Last night he saw such an unbearable side, this matter can not be ignored."


    She got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    The door to the room opened slowly, and Bing Ling walked out of the room curiously.


    Bing Ling carefully looked at the interior of the villa, and found it to be beautiful, so she couldn''t help but sigh, "What is the place you are looking for, stupid, the decoration is really good, it''s pretty good."


    "Oops, Ye Feng got such a card."


    Bing Ling looked around with interest, but suddenly heard a cry from the downstairs.


    "This sound is very familiar." Bing Ling Liu frowned slightly.


    Then she looked downstairs.


    Then he saw Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi sitting on the living room sofa and watching live TV.


    "It''s them, two stupid women."


    "Is this a silly big house." Bing Ling was a little surprised, but now this is also the most likely.


    She went downstairs and then asked, "What about silly big man?"


    "You finally woke up."


    Su Qiyue was suddenly startled when he heard Bing Ling''s voice, and then reacted. He turned back and saw Bing Ling not far away, so he forgot Ye Feng''s things and asked quickly.


    "Are you hungry, I''ll cook some porridge for you."


    Bing Ling glanced at Su Qiyue, and then said, "No, what about stupid people?"


    "Well, if you are looking for Ye Feng, just wait here, he went to the competition."


    Speaking of which.


    Su Qiyue was the reaction.


    "Ye Feng got the AIDS card, and with the guy named Xuan Yan, he will be playing soon, or live streaming."


    Hear the name of Xuan Yan.


    Bing Ling''s eyes couldn''t help but dim, because what Xuan Yan said to her yesterday was still echoing in her mind.


    Xuan Yan was right.


    She is still too weak, this strength, it is impossible to make Bingjia''s prestige spread all over the world.


    What revives the ice home.


    It''s all delusions, and idiots just say dreams.


    In the end, it was just empty.


    "If you get AIDS, that silly big man is cold."


    Bing Ling''s pretty face pulled a smile, and then sat on a small sofa, watching Ye Feng''s figure on the TV, and slowly said: "After all, AIDS is terminally ill, unless the gods go down, otherwise it will not be cured."


    At this moment.


    Many people are watching Ye Feng on the TV.


    Except Su Qiyue.


    Everyone''s thoughts are the same.


    Unless the fairy goes down.


    Otherwise, no one can cure AIDS patients.


    But no one knows.


    Ye Feng, Ye Tiandi, his medical skills far exceeded the fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 507： He is foul

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    507


    There were also many gods who had died in his hands.


    Outside of a white ward, Ye Feng and Xuan Yan are standing here, next to them are doctors and nurses, and reporters.


    The patient was lying in a white hospital bed in the ward.


    In the corridor, Xuan Yan looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "You are Master Ye, you have been admired for a long time.


    Hearing Xuan Yan''s words, Ye Feng didn''t smile.


    He looked at Xuan Yan and said indifferently: "You shot first."


    "You can use everything you want, and give you a chance to get started first."


    Xuanyan was startled.


    He looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Because what he just said is not just a simple politeness, but more so that Ye Feng relaxes his vigilance. Young people are easy to be proud. Once they are proud, they are prone to make mistakes.


    Then he Xuanyan will have more chances to win over Ye Feng.


    But now Ye Feng''s reaction.


    To his surprise, Ye Feng calmly made him unable to see through. Even when he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes first, he felt that Ye Feng''s eyes swallowed all the black holes, making him feel a little flustered in his heart.


    "Since Master Ye has said so, I will shoot first." Xuan Yan smiled forcefully.


    "up to you."


    Ye Feng answered quietly, and then stepped back to let Xuanyan advance the door.


    He looked at Xuan Yan indifferently.


    Nowadays.


    Xuanyan Ge Bing Ling''s despair in medicine, he will give back ten times and one hundred times!


    "Doctor Xuanyan, you have to cheer, don''t lose."


    At this moment, a sound rang a short distance away.


    Xuan Yan looked down the voice and saw Song Miaohan standing not far away.


    Song Miaohan was smiling at Xuan Yan.


    Laugh like the bright sunshine, like the bright blooming flowers.


    Many people were stunned when Song Miaohan smiled for Xuan Yan.


    "What a beautiful person."


    Someone said silently.


    Seeing Song Miaohan, many people were lost because of Song Miaohan''s beauty, and Xuan Yan''s face also slowly showed a proud smile.


    He shouted in his heart.


    "See? No such beautiful woman smiled for me."


    "Can you do it?"


    This scene was also seen by many people through live broadcast.


    Many people gritt their teeth and are very jealous.


    And in the villa of Yunwu Mountain.


    Su Qiyue jumped with anger.


    "He was foul, and even found a beautiful girl to cheer him up."


    "Want to win Ye Feng in momentum?"


    Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi next to him and said, "Fox, we are driving over now, and the two of us are going to cheer Ye Feng."


    "I don''t believe it. The two of us can''t crush them."


    In fact.


    Su Qiyue alone can already completely crush Song Miaohan.


    Bing Ling white like Su Qiyue.


    "You save it, you have no time to go."


    Bing Ling''s words were like a basin of cold water, which directly calmed Su Qiyue.


    "Then what should we do."


    Su Qiyue sat back on the sofa and asked vigorously.


    "Just like this and watching Ye Feng being bullied?"


    Just as her voice fell, there was a beautiful voice on TV.


    "Ye Feng, you have to cheer too."


    "You can''t lose, otherwise I will be very sad."


    The moving voice spread.


    A kid in the villa was quiet.


    More than here.


    The corridor of the hospital was completely quiet, only the beautiful voice still echoed in the corridor.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 508： Celestial Princess Lin Yiyao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    508


    When the beautiful sound fell.


    There was still no one talking in the corridor, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    A shadow came slowly.


    Lin Yiyao!


    "What a nice view."


    The moment I saw Lin Yiyao.


    All the people present were stunned except Ye Feng.


    They looked like gold, their eyes gleamed with light, and their eyes seemed to be stuck with glue, and they couldn''t move away.


    The amount is eager.


    They also don''t want to move away at all.


    Lin Yiyao''s lace dress was covered with a slender body.


    A small white gold crown was attached to the long jade-like hair. The hair fluttered with the wind and fell on the sides of the ivory shoulders. Under the flying hair was a crystal-like beautiful and delicate face.


    The light sprinkled on her face, as beautiful as shattered mercury, and exerted its elegant charm to the extreme.


    The skirt is finely and densely covered with small bells, the wind tingles and the lilac tassels dance with the wind.


    Bright pupils like black crystals, long and curled eyelashes, white skin, and calm and calm eyes, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with her. The fragrance is strange and unique, eternal, pure and cold.


    The ice-blue star earrings on the earlobe added an icy breath that was a thousand miles away.


    The chic silver bracelet on the wrist is covered with tiny broken diamonds. Under the sunlight, the light emitted is as colorful as a rainbow of colors, and it is very fascinating. It is full of noble elegance like a royal princess.


    She is perfect.


    Perfect is the princess of heaven.


    Looking at Lin Yiyao who came over with a smile.


    Many men swallowed hard.


    Xuan Yan''s eyes also straightened.


    "This is as perfect as Liu Yiyi." He couldn''t help whispering.


    Lin Yiyao walked past Song Miaohan.


    Song Miaohan is very beautiful and can be regarded as a star in the sky.


    However, Lin Yiyao surpassed her.


    She is the sun in the sky.


    When he saw Lin Yiyao, Song Miaohan lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    "I''m here to cheer for you." In the eyes of everyone, Lin Yiyao walked to Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    She smiled beautifully.


    The bright eyes are bright teeth, the beautiful eyes are as touching as Liu Yue.


    A reporter suddenly covered his chest and couldn''t help saying: "Mom, I''m in love..."


    "I saw the fairy." Someone lost his voice.


    "You must not lose."


    Lin Yiyao whispered: "In order to come to cheer you up, I rented this clothes, one hundred dollars in half an hour, very expensive."


    Hearing her words, Ye Feng smiled.


    "Relax, I won''t lose."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Yan standing next to him couldn''t help but sneered: "The game has started. As you said, I will go to heal first."


    Say it.


    He entered the ward.


    "Come on."


    Lin Yiyao said again, and then watched Ye Feng walk into the ward.


    Then she sat on the sofa next to her and waited for Ye Feng to come out.


    Beside, some people are eager to move forward and want to step up to talk to Lin Yiyao, but they don''t have the courage.


    Because Lin Yiyao has a breath of fairy.


    People can''t bear blasphemy.


    "Little, miss, can take your..."


    A man came over and wanted to talk to Lin Yiyao.


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for someone." Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    She looked at the ward seriously.


    In the ward.


    Ye Feng, Xuan Yan, nurse doctors and reporters are all standing here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 509： Xuanyan shot, ghost door 13 stitches

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    509


    And that AIDS person.


    This is a middle-aged man, lying on the hospital bed, he is just like a normal person, he is still sober, looking at the people standing around calmly.


    But Ye Feng saw despair in his eyes.


    The reporter saw that the people were there, so he asked, "This is AIDS Day. There is no cure for the terminal illness. Can you two cure this patient?"


    "He shot first and asked him."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Suddenly the reporter''s attention fell on Xuan Yan.


    The reporter asked: "Dr. Xuan Yan, how much do you have confidence, or say that the doctor is not good at all, and now it is just supporting it."


    Facing the camera, Xuan Yan said with a smile: "I can''t say this, after all, this is AIDS, so far it is still a terminal illness, treatment of this is definitely very difficult, and hope is slim."


    "But I will do my best."


    Xuan Yan replied in this way, causing the surrounding doctors and nurses to nod again and again.


    "It''s too good to say."


    Even the reporter couldn''t help admiring.


    Seeing other people''s reactions, Xuan Yan''s face slowly showed a smug smile.


    "Hey." Xuan Yan looked at the patient on the bed, and then shouted, "I can only do my best to heal. As for the result, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Xiaoyou, rest assured that if there is anything wrong, you can only say that Ming''er doesn''t have that life." The middle-aged man gently patted Xuan Yan''s shoulder, meaning he was relieved.


    "Patient, since you are sure to try, our hospital should only cooperate fully." The doctor came to the middle-aged man and said firmly.


    "Doctor, there is work." The middle-aged man said lightly, without any mood swings on his face.


    "Xuanyan, there is work."


    The doctor said.


    The doctor believes in Xuan Yan, so he believes in Xuan Yan, because he has superb medical skills, not to mention Xuan Yan''s actions in these days.


    "That''s good, let''s get started." Xuan Yan exhaled and walked to the patient''s side without seeing everyone''s reaction.


    Xuan Yan slowly closed his eyes, raised his hand a centimeter away from the patient''s body, and walked up and down, sensing the sensitive acupuncture points on his body. After a while, he saw sweat on his forehead and his hands began to tremble. More and faster chapters are here.


    "What is he doing? Isn''t he afraid? Ha ha!" Outside the ward, Huang Sheng, the attending doctor who saw this scene, sneered and showed a disdainful expression.


    "Close your stinky mouth, he is trying his luck to find the sensitive acupuncture points on the patient." The doctor glared at Huang Sheng, waving his hand irritably, but his eyes did not leave Xuan Yan.


    The voice attracted all his eyes, and he had a strange expression on his face, which made him feel very mysterious.


    Qigong, this term is very strange in real life.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xuan Yan again, and he could clearly see his movements through the window of the ward, which was when he moved. Update first


    After sensing the sensitive acupuncture point, Xuanyan suddenly opened his eyes and finished with one hand. He quickly pinched the silver needle and lowered it with his fingers, but his movements seemed to be slowed down more than ten times.


    A needle in the famous ghost palace, stabbing people in acupuncture points, into three points.


    Fingers pinched the needle handle and turned gently, then quickly let go.


    The hand made a buzzing moment from the needle, and the needle stabbed in the person vibrated left and right.


    After a needle, it was directly sweating and raining, and his face was pale. Now he is holding the needle under his life, and his fingers are pinching the handle of the needle.


    The second stitch of ghost letter stabbed at Shaoshang Point and scored three points.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 510： An accident happened

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    510


    Clenching his teeth tightly, his hair was all wet with sweat, his body began to shake, and a very painful expression appeared on his face. Update first


    The fingers rotate in a rhythmic manner, the fingers tend to burst, and the fingers are almost twice as large as usual.


    Xuanyan''s body trembled a little after the second acupuncture.


    He stumbled back.


    His face was also white.


    "This... what''s going on?" An old man looked surprised, and the cane in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    The other people were also surprised. They couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of them. This was the second shot. This happened, and I had to worry about it.


    "If you don''t have that ability, you can talk big words, do you know the consequences now?" The doctor in charge looked at Xuan Yan who was pale, and there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "You shut your mouth." Song Miaohan glared at him fiercely, but the dark meaning was obvious.


    "Miss, although Dr. Huang sounds uncomfortable, it is the truth after all." Vice President Li shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, they don''t think how powerful Chinese medicine can be, but bluff!


    "The 13th needle of the ghost gate is focused on the word "ghost". There is something superstitious in it. After all, this needle is too domineering and magical, and it cannot be practiced in more than ten years." Huang Sheng, the doctor in charge, sneered coldly, and there was an associate hospital. Growing to help myself, I feel more confident.


    "Not necessarily, he should not be as bad as you said, there must be something we don''t know about."


    Dean Zou frowned, although he didn''t know the reason, the first four stitches did not pose a big risk, and it could be said to be a step-by-step killing afterwards.


    Huang Sheng snorted without speaking, and turned his eyes back to Xuan Yan, because he stood up again and began to take down the needle.


    The man outside the window also held his breath and didn''t speak again.


    "Three stitches."


    "Four stitches."


    "Five stitches."


    Xuanyan clenched her teeth and pressed her knees tightly against the bed, afraid she would fall again. His face was pale and grim, and his body was already soaked.


    The trembling fingers could hardly pinch the needle, but still clenched their teeth.


    "How did his... face look like this?" Song Miaohan covered his mouth and opened his eyes wide, a shocked expression.


    Her words just fell, and unexpected!


    I saw that the patient lying on the bed was shaking, and everyone was surprised at the sudden situation.


    This scene happened so suddenly.


    Everyone was tense at once.


    Even Xuanyan looked closely at the patient lying on the bed.


    He is also the first to treat AIDS patients.


    Whether he can succeed or not, he himself has no confidence.


    "what!"


    At this moment, the patient screamed in pain. He seemed to be surrounded by pain, and his face was twisted.


    "rescue!"


    The doctor exclaimed and hurried forward.


    Xuan Yan stared at the scene in front of him, he didn''t know what happened.


    Why does the patient behave so painfully?


    "The patient''s heartbeat was abnormal, the adrenaline surged, and her body temperature rose..." The nurse next to her constantly reported the data on the instrument, and she was also in a panic.


    This scene appeared on many TV screens through live broadcast.


    "Xuanyan failed."


    "And, it seems that the patient''s condition has become more serious."


    "Sure enough, AIDS is not an ordinary condition, not a cold or fever, it can be cured if you want to cure it."


    Many people sighed.


    In the ward, doctors and nurses are in a hurry.


    "No, the patient''s muscles are cramping and there is no way to start."


    The doctor was so sweaty.


    At this time, Ye Feng stood up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 511： Lin Yiyaos aura

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    511


    "pass it to me."


    Ye Feng looked at the patient who was constantly twitching in the hospital bed and said calmly.


    Seeing Ye Feng standing up, the people in the ward were stunned. They all looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes.


    What time is it now?


    Huang Sheng immediately yelled at Ye Feng, "Now it''s about the life of the patient, it''s not your time for nonsense."


    "Go, don''t get in the way here."


    Even the doctor next to him couldn''t help but say: "Now is the critical time, you really are not suitable for shots, and I have never heard of your name, I don''t know how your medicine is."


    "So you are still watching, don''t shoot first."


    No one in the ward believed Ye Feng.


    Because he was too young and had never appeared before, he only appeared this time.


    Xuanyan became famous too long before Ye Feng.


    He is a genius magician.


    The people in the ward were too busy.


    They still don''t know what is wrong with the patient. They can''t wait to split it in half in a minute to use it. Ye Feng stands up at this time and they are upset.


    The attending doctor wished to get Ye Feng out.


    But Ye Feng is a contestant and can''t get him out now.


    And through the window, people outside the corridor can also see the situation inside the ward.


    "Even if Xuanyan can''t be cured, how can Ye Feng do it." Outside the corridor, many people saw this scene.


    So someone said disdainfully.


    "If Ye Feng is shooting, this patient is afraid that he will die."


    "He still don''t want to help, so as not to cause trouble to these doctors, now it is troublesome enough, this patient is really suffering."


    Others said with a chuckle: "I think Ye Feng is joking, seeing the patient''s painful expression, he just built the joke on the patient''s pain."


    "What a scumbag."


    At this time, someone said: "Don''t say that Ye Feng''s medical skills are obvious to everyone, and he has cured many incurable diseases."


    "Maybe this time, he can be cured."


    "Hehe..." As soon as the words fell, someone sneered.


    He jokingly said: "Can he heal?"


    "Brother, don''t joke, this is AIDS, not a cold, fever and stomachache. If he can be cured, I will live broadcast and eat shit. I said it."


    "The same is said, this is AIDS, terminal illness."


    Someone nodded in agreement.


    And this scene was also seen by many people through live broadcast.


    "Although Ye Feng''s medical skills are good, it is impossible to cure everything. Isn''t it just to add chaos to the doctor now?"


    "Now it''s about the life of the patient. It''s not when the limelight is on. Ye Feng does this, which makes people sick."


    In the corridor of the hospital.


    Lin Yiyao wrinkled slightly as he listened to the surroundings.


    "shut up."


    She stood up all of a sudden, her eyes shone with coldness of a thousand miles away, and looked at everyone in the corridor indifferently.


    "Did you say enough?"


    "So, can you rescue this patient, eh?"


    Lin Yiyao looked at everyone coldly.


    After her words fell, the place immediately became quiet, silent, and everyone looked at Bing Ling in a daze, no one dared to speak.


    "Why didn''t you speak?"


    "Listening to your words, it seems that all of you are masters, and you can all fly away. Now why don''t you try to save people?"


    Hear these words.


    These people lowered their heads in shame.


    They couldn''t squeeze out a word, and they felt their cheeks hot, as if they had been slapped hard.


    "Cut, it will be garbage."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 512： Lin Yiyaos firm words

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Yiyao sneered, then walked in front of them, and with a gust of fragrance, she pushed open the door of the ward and entered the ward.


    "I believe Ye Feng."


    She said seriously: "Let Ye Feng heal, if the patient really has an accident, I am willing to bear all the responsibilities."


    "Regardless of money or life, I can compensate."


    The ward suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Yiyao blankly.


    "This lady, now is not a joke..."


    Lin Yiyao immediately looked at the person who spoke, and said with a smile: "Am I kidding now?"


    "I plug everything and let Ye Feng heal!"


    The words fell, and everyone looked at Lin Yiyao in horror.


    Whether in the ward, outside the hallway, or in front of the TV, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s just nonsense."


    The attending doctor sneered.


    "There is no nonsense." Lin Yiyao immediately retorted, "Ye Feng''s medical skills are superb, everyone can see it, and I am the plant patient who was treated by Ye Feng."


    The people here rounded their eyes.


    Seeing Lin Yiyao''s serious look, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    The attending doctor gritted his teeth and still didn''t plan to let Ye Feng shoot, and Xuan Yan beside him also reacted.


    He has thought about it clearly.


    According to the current situation, he has failed.


    This time the pharmaceutical competition has been eliminated.


    He thought hard in his heart: "I was eliminated, and I must never let Ye Feng pass the game and die together."


    So he looked at Lin Yiyao and said aloud, "What if you promise?"


    "who are you?"


    "Who can represent?"


    "It''s a living life in this ward, it''s not for you to gamble."


    As long as Ye Feng is not allowed to shoot, as long as the patient is dragged to an accident, this time the game will be over, and Ye Feng and he will not be able to pass the game.


    It''s okay if you can''t pass, as long as Ye Feng can''t.


    It doesn''t matter if the patient dies because of this.


    Thinking of this, Xuan Yan''s face pulled a cold smile.


    The doctor also showed an expression of consent. Obviously, everyone in the ward agreed with him, and the plan went smoothly according to his ideas.


    "Let Ye Fengzhi."


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and a voice came in as soon as it arrived.


    The doctor and nurse immediately looked towards the door and froze.


    They were as if they saw something incredible, their eyes were rounded, their eyes seemed to be glued together, they could not be pulled apart, only shocked.


    Xuan Yan saw the doctors with strange expressions.


    So he looked towards the door.


    As a result, he was stunned.


    It is Qin He.


    Qin He stood at the door, looked at Xuan Yan coldly, and then said, "If she can''t, what about me?"


    "I will guarantee Master Ye with my status as Qin He."


    "I plug everything I have, and if something goes wrong, I will bear it."


    "So, are you satisfied?"


    Qin He sneered and swept across Xuanyan and others.


    Xuan Yan''s slightly cold eyes on the Qinhe River subconsciously lowered his head, avoiding his eyes, and dared not say a word.


    The corner of the mouth of the attending doctor also smoked.


    "Why, it''s not even good to say what I said." Qin He asked with a smile.


    "No."


    The attending doctor saw Qin He''s smile, his face could not help getting white, and then immediately said: "Since Master Qin has spoken, let Master Ye get the shot."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 513： So what are you proud of

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    513


    "Master Ye, you must succeed."


    Qin He looked at Ye Feng and said this.


    "You can''t lose." Lin Yiyao walked to Ye Feng and said quietly: "For you, I bet everything, you can''t live up to my good intentions."


    "Well, rest assured."


    Ye Feng answered, then walked to the patient in the eyes of everyone.


    "No, you must die with him."


    Xuan Yan saw Ye Feng about to shoot, and was anxious in his heart, so he said aloud: "This is nonsense, this is a joke on life, what if there is an accident?"


    "This kind of ridiculous thing is absolutely impossible." He said, straightening up.


    Hear this.


    Lin Yiyao''s face was cold, "You shut up."


    "Who caused the current situation? It''s you Xuanyan, you make the patient look like he is not as good as he is now."


    "Ye Feng wants to save people, you keep stopping."


    "I ask you now, what do you mean?" Lin Yiyao scolded: "Are you trying to murder this patient?"


    "No..." Xuan Yan was lowered by Lin Yiyao''s head, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Not just squatting, don''t get in the way."


    Lin Yiyao scolded coldly.


    Ye Feng looked back at Xuan Yan, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile, he smiled softly: "Xuan Yan, I think your medicine is very strong, it seems now."


    "That''s it."


    "I admit that I overestimated you."


    "Just like your medical skills, you still want to win the championship, and you want to be famous?" Ye Feng smiled disdainfully: "It''s simply delusion."


    "And, your shameful medicine."


    "Actually, I have studied for another ten years."


    "I don''t know how the outside world judges genius. They call you a genius doctor, but in my eyes, you are weak and vulnerable."


    Hear these words.


    Xuan Yan''s face gradually stiffened, and his face also became irony and clouded, as if it was going to be a super rainstorm.


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to see it.


    "You have studied medicine for ten years, poor."


    "And Ice Spirit?"


    "She taught herself for a year, and she is also famous in Songjiang. He has cured many incurable diseases. There are medical techniques that others haven''t had in ten years."


    "In my eyes." Ye Feng said slowly: "She is a genius."


    "You''re like this, but it''s just a mediocre effort."


    "you!"


    Xuanyan''s angry body shivered, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "I don''t understand. It took you ten years to win Bing Ling, who only studied medicine for a year. Why are you proud?"


    "What''s so proud of it?"


    "This..." Xuan Yan opened his mouth and couldn''t squeeze out a word.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Like now, I will give you the first shot, but you can''t do anything, you can''t cure this patient."


    "Sorry." Ye Feng smiled and said: "You can''t do anything. You can make the patient worse and worse. This is also a very talented, and very rare talent."


    "Your strength."


    Ye Feng took it seriously, "Bing Ling another year, she can surpass you."


    "So, what are you proud of?"


    Xuanyan''s face was black.


    Ye Feng looked at Xuan Yan calmly.


    He is helping Bing Ling get angry because Bing Ling is like himself, and all the obstacles on his way are destroyed.


    Among the villas in Yunwu Mountain.


    Bing Ling saw this scene.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 514： What you think is true

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She recalled what happened yesterday.


    Xuan Yan remembered everything she said to her clearly.


    And now.


    Ye Feng said, it took you ten years to win her one year of studying medicine. What''s so proud of?


    "Stupid...helping me."


    Bing Ling''s body shuddered, and she felt that there was an electric current flashing across her body. Her heart shuddered, and she seemed to be touched by something.


    Her eyes were still silent.


    Gradually softened.


    At that moment, the fear of Xuan Yan in my heart also completely disappeared.


    Instead, it was Ye Feng''s figure.


    "This fool." Bing Ling scolded secretly in his heart, but there was no disgust or coldness in his eyes. "Always do such stupid things, let him run but not run."


    "Now do this kind of thing myself."


    She felt sweet.


    "Sister Bing Ling." Su Qiyue heard Ye Feng''s words and came to comfort Bing Ling. "Ye Feng said to me last night. Your medical talent is the best he has ever seen."


    "He said that if you can find a good teacher, you will definitely win the championship next time."


    Su Qiyue said seriously.


    "That stupid big man gave me such a high rating?" Bing Ling felt a little surprised, very surprised, but also very happy.


    But she hid the thief in her heart, and did not show it at all, but said slowly: "This is inevitable. I know that my talent is amazing. Stupid big guys only found out now that it is too bad."


    Although she said so.


    But in fact, she was almost desperate last night.


    Almost gave up, but fortunately, Ye Feng appeared.


    "Is this the case?"


    Su Qiyue smiled awkwardly, then looked at Ye Feng on the TV.


    Bing Ling also watched TV.


    In the ward, Ye Feng looked at Xuan Yan with a playful smile on his face and said, "Have you thought about it? How long has the medical technique not improved, you have achieved this in ten years."


    "How many years do you have?"


    Xuanyan couldn''t say a word blocked by Ye Feng.


    "I don''t understand how you feel proud in your heart."


    Ye Feng chuckled, then turned to look at the patient, but his voice was still slowly in this ward, echoing.


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "Not only can I do it, but there are more than one solution."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xuan Yan raised his head at once, and looked at Ye Feng''s back in horror. His feet stumbled back two steps. At this moment, a terrifying thought rose in his heart.


    But the next moment, he quickly shook his head.


    "impossible."


    "AIDS cannot be cured, I am scaring myself."


    "Even if he can be cured, he can''t, because he is too young."


    Xuanyan hurriedly threw these thoughts out of his mind, but as soon as these thoughts appeared, they were rooted in his head and could not be shaken off.


    The more you want to get rid of, the more you remember.


    Xuanyan looked at Ye Feng''s back.


    In the eyes, there is more and more fear.


    Ye Feng stood by the hospital bed, watching the struggling patient, and slowly took out a silver needle.


    He shot with lightning.


    Stabbed in the patient''s neck.


    The patient stopped all of a sudden. He seemed to be back to normal, but he was sweating and his face pale, his clothes were wet with sweat, and he seemed to crawl back from the ghost gate.


    The middle-aged man gasped.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the ward were dumbfounded.


    They were all in a hurry, and there was no way to relieve the patient from pain, but it was useless.


    But now?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 515： Lin Yiyaos hot temper

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng returned to normal with a silver needle!


    "how did you do that?"


    "This unscientific."


    Both the doctor and the nurse were dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and the Xuan Yan beside them, their eyes were rounded, and the idea that had just been hidden in the heart suddenly appeared again, and became clearer and clearer.


    "Want to live?"


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man and asked calmly.


    "The meaning of being alive...the things that scratch your mind at the moment you die..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng and nodded heavily.


    Ye Feng saw the desire to survive in his eyes, like a cluster of flames suddenly burning in the night.


    "I want to live."


    The middle-aged man''s voice trembled gently, "I still have a lot of things to do, I can''t just fall here."


    "I promised my daughter to take her to Disney."


    "And my wife."


    "Finally, I''m taking her to the Aegean Sea. I can''t say anything."


    "If you can save me, please, I don''t want to die, I still have a lot of things to do." He looked forward to Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng looked at the man and smiled indifferently: "The man should be like this, even if he carries the mountain on his back, he should speak lightly."


    Then he took out the silver needle.


    The moment the silver needle appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on the needle in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Use the silver needle again?"


    "Xuanyan just used a needle just now, and the patient almost died. Now it is the silver needle again. Do you really want to kill this patient?"


    "Is it funny to use a needle in front of Xuan Yan?"


    "Everyone in Songjiang knows that Xuanyan is the **** of needles. With one-handed acupuncture, he can cure any disease."


    When Xuanyan saw Ye Feng taking out the silver needle, he smiled disdainfully. "Using the needle in front of me is to get a big axe in front of Luban''s door, which is disgraceful."


    He looked at Ye Feng somewhat sarcastically.


    "Did you say enough?"


    Lin Yiyao said coldly: "According to what you said, Xuan Yan is so powerful and invincible in the world, so why not cure this patient with a few injections?"


    "Not only was it not cured, but it almost killed the patient, how can this be explained?"


    She didn''t stay at all.


    "And, who invented the needle method used by Xuan Yan?"


    "Although I don''t know it, one thing is for sure, it was definitely not invented by him. A person who walks the old road still dares to be called the needle god. Do you want to cheer your face?"


    "The ancients did not have such a cheeky face, and the people who invented the acupuncture method did not dare to call themselves the acupuncture god!"


    "You will only be ashamed here."


    Lin Yiyao said coldly that there was no concealing contempt in his tone. This remark made those who had just ridiculed Ye Feng choked nothing.


    All blushed and lowered their heads.


    They felt like they had been slapped in the face, and the pain was hot.


    The disdain on Xuanyan''s face was suddenly stiff.


    As ugly as eating shit.


    Lin Yiyao continued: "And, are you blind? Just now the doctors were helpless, and even Xuanyan was shocked. Who brought the patient back to normal?"


    "Ye Feng."


    "I don''t know the evidence from where you came from, saying that Ye Feng is not as good as Xuan Yan."


    "If you still insist on this view, please hurry up, don''t be ashamed here, and you should go to the ophthalmology department."


    Hearing Lin Yiyao''s words, those people''s heads were getting lower and lower, and they all looked at their feet.


    At this moment.


    If there is a ground seam here, they will go in without hesitation.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 516： In front of Ye Feng, you are too ignorant

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I shouldn''t have talked just now..."


    Most of them are thinking bitterly. If this matter is not talkative, it will not be so miserable as Lin Yiyao said. The facts are there, and they will not refute.


    Xuan Yan saw the people around him with regret, his face was even more ugly, his face was stiff, and his face was blue.


    Not an adjective.


    Instead, his face really turned blue, like the bronze dug out of the soil, blue and black.


    "Ye Feng, you can rest assured to treat it." Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng, and her beautiful face showed a moving smile, which was completely different from the just merciless appearance.


    It''s like changing someone.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng smiled, and then looked down at the middle-aged man, slowly said: "Ready."


    "Well." The middle-aged man nodded, and then he suddenly laughed. "I was just a little uneasy, but when I saw the two of you, I felt very at ease."


    "Your girlfriend is very good, you must be very happy."


    The man smiled.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yiyao''s pretty blushed, a little ecstatic and proud, but she soon disguised her.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded, and then began to apply needles.


    According to traditional Chinese medicine, a healthy body depends on an extremely important energy cycle, which is the "qi" in the body.


    This energy exists in the veins of the body (twelve meridians), and the acupuncture points sit on these veins.


    When an organ becomes active or becomes weak, the energy circulation becomes abnormal.


    There is a clogged place in the meridian, which must be opened, so the patient can be treated by acupuncture and the circulation of the veins can be restored to normal.


    This will strengthen your body and stimulate your body''s potential.


    So as long as the acupuncture is done properly, most diseases can be treated, no matter how complicated.


    Ye Feng is proficient in acupuncture that is close to the entire universe.


    Therefore, he has enough stitches, and there is no such thing as unreasonable stitches.


    He punctured the temple with a silver needle.


    Many people experience tension and anxiety when the pressure is too high, and massage the temples can actually help us solve this symptom.


    Because there are many veins in the temple, it is also related to the nerves of the human body, so massage the temples can help us relax the nerves.


    Massage temples can give people a good stimulus and help people say fatigue.


    Then he took out a silver needle and pricked it on the middle-aged man''s Neiguan point.


    Neiguan Point is on the wrist of the human body.


    This acupuncture point has the effect of meditation and tranquility, which can help us to ease the tension in our hearts. When the tension in the mind disappears, the pressure will naturally decrease.


    "What kind of stitch is Ye Feng using?"


    The people next to him looked at Ye Feng''s needles, but they couldn''t understand the needle method Ye Feng was showing, so they asked Xuan Yan next to him.


    But at this time.


    Xuan Yan was also watching Ye Feng''s needle seriously.


    He took it very seriously, his brows frowned tightly.


    And with Ye Feng''s needle application, he wrinkled more severely.


    Because, he has never seen such acupuncture. After studying acupuncture for ten years, he has never seen such acupuncture!


    "This is not stitching."


    Ye Feng said suddenly, he said slowly: "This is just a technique, learn the basic knowledge of acupuncture."


    "Gentle acupuncture and moxibustion can relax and stabilize patients'' emotions, and can reduce or eliminate psychological adverse reactions to diseases, such as depression and anxiety."


    "With the accumulation of acupuncture treatment effects, patients can gradually increase confidence and actively cooperate with treatment."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 517： Xuanyan is so embarrassing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, there was silence.


    Some people even secretly looked at Xuan Yan who was not far away. Their eyes were full of suspicion. Most people had complicated looks.


    Xuan Yan also lowered his head.


    He couldn''t squeeze a word out of his mouth.


    Ye Feng just said very clearly that this is not an acupuncture method, but a technique, which is the basic common sense of acupuncture.


    As a result, he didn''t even know what this was.


    he do not understand!


    "Even if we don''t understand, Xuanyan is known as the acupuncture **** of Songjiang, but he can''t understand it. This is really ridiculous. This is just the basic common sense of acupuncture."


    In the ward, someone talked quietly.


    "Isn''t this the title of the acupuncture **** bought? The water content must be very high. I don''t even know the basic knowledge of acupuncture."


    "Wow, I was actually talking to Xuanyan, and now I feel ashamed."


    "At this level, you can also become the Songjiang Needle God. Is this insulting us Songjiang?" Some people sneered: "It is better to take off the title of the Needle God, which is disgraceful."


    Xuan Yan heard these words.


    His fists were squeezed tightly, his body trembling.


    But he had no way to refute.


    Xuan Yan looked up and looked at Ye Feng''s back. Suddenly, he felt a vast breath from Ye Feng''s body, like the snow on the vast mountains.


    So lonely...


    However, it is so invincible.


    At this moment, Xuan Yan suddenly felt his chest seemed to be crushed by a big rock.


    He felt suffocated and was almost unable to breathe.


    Ye Feng pulled out all the silver needles on the patient. Just now he just let the patient relax, and now he started the formal treatment.


    "rest assured."


    Ye Feng said, disinfect all silver needles.


    Then one by one stabbed on the acupuncture point of the middle-aged man.


    He is quick at drawing needles.


    It seemed to be faster than lightning. In a blink of an eye, these silver needles had already pierced the middle-aged man.


    "It''s fast!"


    The people next to him were shocked and watched Ye Feng''s stunned shot. They felt their eyes could no longer keep up.


    "This speed is much faster than Xuanyan''s."


    "Compared with Ye Feng, Xuanyan''s stitching suddenly felt like nothing."


    Some people were shocked, "This acupuncture point seems to be Hegu Point...this is Shenmen Point..."


    "What kind of acupuncture is this, and the acupuncture points are a bit strange."


    Hegu cave.


    According to meridian theory and practice, as long as the Hegu acupoint is stimulated, the diseases of the tissues and organs at the location of the large intestine meridian to which the Hegu acupoint belongs can be reduced or eliminated.


    Because the large intestine passes away from the hand.


    All diseases on the head and face, such as headache, fever, dry mouth, nosebleeds, neck swelling, throat disease, and other facial features can be alleviated and treated.


    Shenmen acupoint, located in the depression slightly above the lateral ruler end of the wrist of the palm side of the little finger, belongs to the hand-shaoyin heart channel.


    It can make people feel at ease and calm, and is often used to treat insomnia, dreaminess, heartbeat and embolism.


    "I don''t understand this stitch."


    They frowned, even, there were some acupuncture points that they didn''t know, and they all looked at Ye Feng''s needle with stubbornness.


    At this time, someone surprisedly pointed at the middle-aged man in bed and said, "The patient doesn''t seem to be in pain, he seems to be going to sleep."


    "This acupuncture seems to be enjoyment, it is simply unheard of, unseen things."


    More than them.


    At this time, Xuan Yan''s eyes widened and he looked at Ye Feng''s needle. He was already sure that Ye Feng was applying acupuncture, but he was shocked to find out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 518： Spiritual Needling

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He couldn''t understand the acupuncture technique used by Xuan Yan.


    I don''t understand at all.


    "What kind of acupuncture is this? I haven''t seen it before." His brow furrowed tightly.


    The idea that was buried in the heart before was suddenly resurrected, and it became more and more clear in his heart.


    What Ye Feng is performing at this time is a set of acupuncture methods circulating in the universe. This set of acupuncture methods is called the spiritual repair acupuncture method, which is used by the disciples of the invincible sect.


    This acupuncture method can wash the essence and stimulate the body''s potential.


    Enough to be reborn!


    No matter what kind of disease, AIDS, or gradually freezing man''s disease, even if it is advanced cancer, this set of spiritual acupuncture can be cured.


    Because of this set of stitches, it can make people feel like a new life.


    However, there are many conditions for the use of this set of acupuncture methods. The person applying the acupuncture must be a person who understands the acupuncture very well and must be proficient in spiritual acupuncture.


    Then, there must be a cultivator with aura inside.


    When a condition is reached, a large number of users will be excluded, including Xuan Yan, who has practiced acupuncture for ten years and has not met the first condition of use.


    Not to mention the second one.


    Not to mention the entire Songjiang, even the entire Huaxia, there are not many practitioners.


    Therefore, only one person on earth can use this set of spiritual acupuncture, that is Ye Feng.


    With the use of devotional acupuncture, Ye Feng''s face turned white.


    When he finished the last needle, his right hand was trembling lightly. This was because a large amount of spiritual energy was consumed, but as long as more than ten minutes of rest, he could recover.


    "The realm needs to be improved." Ye Feng thought secretly.


    In fact, he hasn''t just exhibited the spiritual acupuncture method yet, because there is no need for it. The spiritual acupuncture method is for the cultivator, and this middle-aged man is only treating the disease.


    Just need to cure his illness.


    There is no need to wash his essence and marrow, nor to stimulate the potential in his body.


    "Master Ye, is it over?"


    Seeing Ye Feng stopped, the people next to him couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "No." Ye Feng said.


    He handed the carry-on backpack to the nurse next to him, and then said: "Come on, cook all the herbs in this backpack, boil it three times, and then return a bowl."


    "Oh."


    The nurse nodded and walked away with the bag.


    Ye Feng smiled and thanked: "Thank you, please."


    This has nothing to do with status. This is a courtesy. Ye Feng once stood at the top of this universe and always understood the truth.


    We must not only look up at the sky, but also learn to look down on the dust.


    "Master Ye, what''s the use of your acupuncture?"


    The reporter asked curiously.


    "It can stimulate the human body''s potential, let the immune cells evolve, and then use this to eliminate AIDS." Ye Feng said casually.


    Naturally, he would not say such things as washing the essence and cutting the essence.


    They couldn''t understand it.


    "So amazing!"


    People''s eyes lit up, and then they stared at Ye Feng, their eyes filled with excitement and fiery anticipation.


    "Master Na, can you tell me what needle method you just used?" someone asked curiously.


    "You can''t learn." Ye Feng knew what the purpose of these people was, so he said directly.


    "Oh."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, many people showed a lost look, but some people glanced at Ye Feng, their dark eyes rolled around, paying attention to Ye Feng''s acupuncture.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 519： Don’t you have a long memory?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    If this set of acupuncture methods is really as magical as Ye Feng said, then this spiritual acupuncture method is a divine technique, something that all the doctors present dream of.


    Just get this set of stitches.


    So what other diseases can''t be cured?


    "This acupuncture is so magical, you have to find a way to get it." Someone thought secretly.


    "Understand Ye Feng, if I have this set of acupuncture methods, I won''t teach it, because this can be regarded as a stunt." Some doctors thought to him: "But now, this acupuncture method is seen by us and we can''t keep it."


    Their eyes rolled, "Must let him hand it in."


    But before they could speak, the ward door opened, and the nurse who had just walked out came back, holding a large bowl of steaming soup in her hand.


    "Master Ye, the soup is done."


    The nurse said hurriedly as soon as she came in, her little hands were hot and flushed.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Ye Feng immediately took the potion, and then smiled at the nurse: "You have worked hard."


    "It''s okay," the nurse said shyly.


    After taking the potion, Ye Feng came to the middle-aged man and then said to him: "Drink this soup and you will become a healthy person again."


    "Really!"


    The middle-aged man was very excited and immediately sat up from the bed. He grabbed the soup in Ye Feng''s hand and drank it with his head up.


    He swallowed.


    Just like drinking, the throat knot rolls, and a big mouthful of soup enters the stomach.


    "belch--"


    In less than a minute, he had finished a large bowl of soup and his stomach had been propped up, and he had a full hiccup.


    "When will this medicine take effect?" The middle-aged man couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart, and he looked at Ye Feng with hope in his eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer. The middle-aged man wanted to follow up, but suddenly froze the next moment, and then his expression froze.


    Seems like a ghost suddenly.


    His face was instantly white, and then he gritted his teeth and jumped off the bed at once, covering his stomach with both hands, putting on slippers and rushing towards the toilet, while his mouth was still yelling.


    "Give up, give up!"


    He rushed into the toilet all at once, and then "banged", closing the door heavily.


    "How is this going?"


    The people in the ward were stunned when they saw this sudden scene. They didn''t know what the situation was now, so they looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    Hope there is an explanation.


    "Did this acupuncture fail?" Someone whispered strangely, guessing this way.


    Someone immediately laughed softly, with a trace of contempt and ridicule in his voice, "Isn''t it necessary to fail, after all, this is AIDS."


    But as soon as his words fell, several people looked at the person who said that failure was inevitable.


    They said coldly, "Brother, please shut up, accumulate a lot of words, no one treats you as dumb if you don''t speak, are you a masochist, just want to be mocked by beautiful women?"


    "Are you really happy?"


    "Or is your needlework better than Ye Feng?"


    They asked contemptuously.


    The person who just mocked suddenly stunned, and then he saw the people around him with coldness and disdain in his eyes.


    This person suddenly remembered that a group of people had just been squeezed out by Lin Yiyao. The cheeks of the general people who were said by Lin Yiyao were hot, as if they were slapped.


    Thinking of Lin Yiyao''s cold and pretty face, the person could not help shaking.


    Shut up immediately.


    Then there was still some fear, and a glance at Lin Yiyao.


    "Master Ye, what''s going on?" Qin He stood beside him and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Detox."


    Ye Feng calmly answered, because the potion just removed impurities in the body, the purpose is to clean up all the garbage in his body, and cure AIDS once!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 520： I, Ye Feng, save people

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Clap.


    The middle-aged man came out of the toilet. His face was white and his legs were still shaking.


    "Master Ye, I feel much better..." He looked at Ye Feng and said, "But why, am I diarrhea so powerful?"


    "You drink too much." Ye Feng said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then rushed back.


    "AIDS has been cured." Ye Feng looked at the stunned doctor next to him and said, "You can start the examination."


    "This is over?"


    The doctor asked in horror.


    When the words fell, the middle-aged man came out of the toilet, but this time, his face was not so white, and it was a bit rosy, and his condition seemed much better.


    The doctor walked over, "We want to collect your blood sample."


    The middle-aged man did not think about it, and immediately agreed, "Okay, no problem, I feel that my mental state is better than ever!"


    The doctor and nurse looked at each other.


    Then the instrument collected a blood sample of a middle-aged man and took it back to study.


    Everyone is waiting quietly.


    Xuan Yan stood in the ward, his fists clenched tightly, his face full of tension.


    "Ye Feng, you will succeed."


    Lin Yiyao stood next to Ye Feng and said firmly.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Song Miaohan looked at Xuan Yan for a while, then looked at Ye Feng for a while.


    Her big eyes were full of complicated struggles.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual power is far more than ordinary people, even if not used, you can feel the attention of others.


    He turned his head and saw Song Miaohan outside the window.


    Facing each other, Song Miaohan was taken aback, and immediately looked away, pretending not to see Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng withdrew his gaze.


    Half an hour later, the doctor rushed back as if he had seen a ghost. He still held a report in his hand, ran back in a hurry, and gasped at the door of the ward.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter?" The people around looked at the doctor puzzled.


    "The result came out," the doctor said.


    "what''s the result?"


    As soon as the words fell, these people were all agitated seriously. Their eyes turned to the doctor standing at the door of the ward. The reporter''s camera turned to the doctor.


    "result¡­"


    The doctor announced the result, his face flushed with excitement, almost shouting.


    "All normal!"


    "AIDS, really cured!"


    The voice spread, and there was silence in the huge ward.


    It''s very quiet here, different from the noisy just now, and now even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard here. Everyone''s face is stunned.


    "Actually, it was really cured."


    Someone said silently.


    "I wipe, this is AIDS, is this possible?"


    Some people exclaimed.


    Then everyone looked at Ye Feng, who was standing not far away, with a calm face, and did not know what to say for a while, feeling that his throat was choked.


    Pappa...


    Suddenly someone took the lead to applaud.


    "Congratulations to Master Ye, really cured AIDS, this is a big step forward for us humans."


    Someone said aloud.


    "Yes, yeah, this is a great contribution to humanity."


    "Master Ye is amazing!"


    There was a sudden excitement here, all praising Ye Feng, and the applause was constant. They were all praising Ye Feng. Before forgetting, they were not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    "Okay."


    Ye Feng glanced at them and said indifferently: "I Ye Feng saved people, not for your applause."


    "I''m the Emperor of Heaven, I don''t need you to confirm.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 521： All you back

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    People who praised Ye Feng suddenly froze.


    The smile on their faces froze in an instant, and the constant applause just now disappeared in an instant.


    Here again the silence.


    Quiet, a little horrible, like a wild grave in the wild, they stood there dumbly for a while, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Ye Feng set his eyes on Xuan Yan.


    Xuan Yan at this time was looking at Ye Feng in shock.


    Ye Feng looked at Xuan Yan and chuckled, then said slowly: "Songjiang Needle God, until now, you should understand how much water your name has."


    "Did you see that this is the gap between you and me."


    "You have practiced this acupuncture technique for ten years, starting from fifteen, and now it is twenty-five, and me? Only nineteen."


    "Understood, you have been eliminated by this era."


    Hearing this, Xuan Yan''s body trembled, his pupils tremble, and his feet stumbled back a few steps, looking at Ye Feng in front of him in disbelief.


    These words are so familiar.


    Not long ago.


    He is insulting Bing Ling like Ye Feng.


    The result was only a day later, these things fell on his body intact and bruised his nose and face.


    "It''s like this now." Ye Feng said playfully: "You can''t even cure a simple person with AIDS."


    "You should understand."


    Xuan Yan said: "Your time has passed, you are not a genius, even if you work harder, it will not help."


    "Not to mention, your own medical skills are so bad."


    "Nonsense." Xuan Yan collapsed, "I am the needle **** of Songjiang, a genius in the medical world."


    "Oh." Ye Feng smiled: "But what about that?"


    "Even a patient can''t be cured, so I''m sorry to say that I am a needle god, and I''m so sorry to call myself a genius. Now Songjiang''s medical profession is so bad."


    Xuanyan was startled.


    His fist was clenched tightly.


    He wanted to refute, but his throat seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t say a word. The strength and facts were in front of him. He was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    "You can''t cure it so simple, what else can you do?"


    "Do you want to wash and cook the children for the future women?"


    "You will have this kind of use left." Ye Feng chuckled, disinfected the silver needle, and then put it all away.


    Ye Feng looked at Xuan Yan, who froze next to him, and sneered disdainfully, "Did you see that, for you, this is a patient who has no cure?"


    "But for me."


    "Hehe." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "It can be cured easily."


    "This is the gap between you and me. Understand, you are too weak, and the weak is a little pitiful."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "With your weak strength, what can you do with your strength?"


    "You can''t do anything."


    "You should be awake, your needle **** is just a waste, a waste that can''t even cure diseases."


    Ye Feng''s words were like a hammer, hammered **** Xuan Yan''s heart.


    Xuanyan stumbled back two steps.


    "You bullshit." His voice began to tremble.


    "What is the truth, I think you are very clear." Ye Feng said indifferently: "And just now, I have not exerted my full strength. For the old man, I have no less than ten ways to cure it."


    He vented Bing Ling again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 522： Xuanyan collapsed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Our life is made up of these bits and pieces, meaningless, not touching, and not a novel.


    As the great man said, the reasons for being in this world are very fragile. It''s the kind of life where you can''t find a morning newspaper when you find a tall building and fall apart.


    But such a life is yourself...the only thing.


    If someone wants to destroy it... he has to fight with him.


    The person who once made Bing Ling desperate, Ye Feng would make him collapse, just because Ye Feng saw himself from Bing Ling.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xuanyan looked at Ye Feng, her pupils were shaking, her feet were staggering back, and then she trembles to speak, with a stiff expression on her face, sweating.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    Xuan Yan was suddenly startled. If the whole person was struck by lightning, his feet would be soft, and the whole person would sit down on the ground.


    He stared blankly at Ye Feng.


    Because at the moment just now, he saw mercy from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    That is pity for the weak.


    "This is not true."


    Xuan Yan couldn''t believe it, "There can''t be such a powerful medical technique in the world, all yours are fake."


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    Xuan Yan said it on his own, he was a little crazy, "You are younger than me, how can you be more powerful than me, is this possible, I am Songjiang''s needle god."


    "I am the first genius in the medical world."


    "Am I the first genius in the medical world?" Xuan Yan suddenly asked the doctor next to him by the shoulder.


    The doctor glanced at Ye Feng, then shook his head helplessly at Xuan Yan.


    "what!"


    Xuan Yan exclaimed, as if he had seen a ghost, his face was pale, and he rushed out at once. The figure quickly disappeared in the corridor, and the medical staff could not catch up.


    Song Miaohan looked at Xuan Yan''s back, Liu Mei frowned tightly.


    This scene made all the people present were dumb and speechless.


    And this scene was also broadcast live to many places through the camera. The villas on Yunwu Mountain, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, and Bing Ling were watching the live broadcast.


    "Xuanyan is crazy." Liu Yiyi said with some surprise, then she looked at Su Qiyue.


    "Your man is so cruel."


    "That''s what he asked for," Su Qiyue hummed.


    Bing Ling looked at the TV seriously. There were ripples in her big eyes, and gentle eyes filled her beautiful eyes.


    What Ye Feng said just now.


    How familiar, the only difference is that Xuan Yan once said to himself.


    Now, these words are all returned to Xuan Yan intact.


    "This fool."


    She secretly scolded in her heart, but she felt sweet.


    Are you also a stubborn child, head down in the crowd without walking silently, watching others talking and laughing without talking.


    But you have a big world in your heart. When everyone is asleep when the night is quiet, you lie in bed with your eyes wide open to see the night sky through the window. Suddenly sad or suddenly rolling.


    Bing Ling suddenly discovered.


    Ye Feng''s figure was imprinted on her heart, and she would never forget it, always thinking of him inexplicably.


    Just like you didn''t even wear shoes, and encountered a boy on a white horse in the wilderness, he said to you, if I''m brave, I''ll take you to the battlefield, and you really followed his back to the battlefield.


    Many years later, you are awesome, you are powerful, surrounded by handsome guys from all walks of life, among them the prince of the empire and the male demon of the demon kingdom riding the magic dragon.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 523： Sinners of the world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Each one is more windy than the boy riding the white horse.


    But in the deepest part of your heart is the shadow of the white horse riding in the wilderness. You chase desperately, because when you meet him, you are a little boy who can''t even wear shoes.


    Only he reaches out to you...


    She looked at Ye Feng''s eyes all changed, there was no coldness before, only gentleness.


    "Sister Bingling." Su Qiyue looked at Bingling next to him and slowly said: "In the future, you have to study hard and overtake that Xuanyan. Ye Feng praises you for your talent."


    "Without his praise, I know my talent."


    She said directly.


    Then Bing Ling looked at Su Qiyue and asked blankly: "Are you a stupid girlfriend?"


    This sudden problem left Su Qiyue unresponsive all of a sudden, but soon she nodded blushingly and said embarrassedly, "I am his best friend."


    "Oh."


    Bing Ling Liu frowned slightly, then looked at Liu Yiyi, and asked again: "This sister, what is your relationship with Ye Feng?"


    "I have nothing to do with him." Liu Yiyi replied casually.


    Su Qiyue hummed beside: "Don''t worry about this coquette."


    "It''s only right not to let her take care of you crazy." Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance.


    Bing Ling looked at the two for a while, only to understand the relationship between the two, so she quietly glanced at Su Qiyue, with a little coldness in her eyes.


    "She is Ye Feng''s girlfriend... an enemy."


    "Regardless of this vixen, we continue to watch Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue snorted, and then continued to watch the live broadcast of TV, Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi also continued to watch TV.


    In the ward.


    After Xuanyan rushed out, the place fell into a strange silence. Everyone looked at each other, and then someone shook his head helplessly and sighed, "I saw another game with Xuanyan yesterday. Fairy game."


    "Little Doctor Immortal was defeated, and Xuan Yan was talking to Little Doctor Immortal in the same way."


    "Now it''s the other way round, Xuan Yan suffered a fiasco. Yesterday''s words, now all hit him, making him abnormal."


    But some people''s attention is not on the entanglement between Xuanyan and Ye Feng. They are always thinking about Ye Feng''s acupuncture and spiritual acupuncture. If they can get it, medical skills will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s easy.


    If this happens.


    Their reputation will spread quickly.


    When the time comes, money, power, and beauty will all come to your door.


    So at this moment, someone looked at Ye Feng and said slowly: "Master Ye, your medical skills are indeed superb, and the spiritual acupuncture method is also very magical."


    "But after all, you are the only one who is powerful."


    "And there are thousands of patients in the world, and every minute someone will die because of illness."


    "Countless people live in torture."


    They said: "And Master Ye''s spiritual training is so powerful."


    "If you can hand this needle over, think about it for the rest of the world, and hand it over to us, then you have made a very great contribution to this world, and people throughout the world will remember you."


    "It''s not helpful to save the world once."


    These people think very well.


    The meaning in this sentence is already clear.


    If Ye Feng surrenders the needle method, then Ye Feng is very acquainted.


    And if you don¡¯t hand over the needle, Ye Feng is wrong, the sinner of this world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 524： 100 billion, love to buy or not to buy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and then showed a playful smile. He was the strongest existence in the universe, playing with Ye Feng these scheming, he just answered indifferently: "You are still too low-level Now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the people who peeped at Ye Feng''s acupuncture were all in a heartbeat.


    They suddenly had a bad idea in their hearts.


    "I was born and died alone and changed my life to get this set of stitches."


    "You can, too."


    "One hundred billion."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "If you have the ability, you can buy it by yourself, and tell me that the whole world is useless."


    He said slowly: "The needle I exchanged for my life is not for the applause of a bunch of strangers."


    Spiritual acupuncture is only available to some invincible sect in the universe. It is very difficult to get this set of acupuncture methods, because only the top of the sect can use this acupuncture method, and there is only a way to learn this acupuncture method.


    In order to help a friend practice, Ye Feng had to get this set of stitches.


    One person once entered the invincible sect.


    And at that time, Ye Feng''s prestige had not yet appeared. At that time, he was not Ye Tiandi, and his cultivation base did not reach the peak. In that invincible sect, the power of Meng Neng was almost the same as Ye Feng.


    He has ten powerful men with similar strength.


    Finally, he also fought against the stronger sovereign.


    The battle was dim and dark, the mountains and rivers shattered, and the sun and moon were dark.


    The Hushan formations were all shattered.


    The final result was that Ye Feng and the Sect Master had a tie, and the Zongmen had no choice but to let Ye Feng leave.


    Ye Feng was covered in blood, holding a broken sword like a demon from hell. It was also after this battle that his name gradually began to spread.


    This set of stitches was bought by Ye Feng for his life.


    And that friend.


    After Ye Feng became Emperor Ye Tiandi.


    Her prestige also spread.


    Ice Moon Goddess!


    There was silence in the ward at this time, and they were dumbfounded when they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    One hundred billion!


    This is not a panacea, but a set of acupuncture.


    "Are you kidding me, Master Ye?" Someone knew Ye Feng''s meaning, so he frowned, and said in a cold voice: "You don''t want to hand it over, just say it. This method is really low-level."


    "In your eyes, is money more important than countless lives?" Some people scolded.


    "That''s countless lives."


    "As long as you give this set of needles, you can save countless people''s lives."


    They justified and said: "Our doctor''s dream is not to be compassionate, to save all beings?"


    "If you hide this set of stitches in private, you are enemies with this world, you are the enemies of this world."


    Someone questioned.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    No one knows better than him what this means to the world.


    The world is nothing, the world fart is not, you can''t touch it or hug it, only use it when talking about truth.


    Your nostalgia for this world is just an enlargement of your nostalgia for someone or something.


    If one day those people are gone, the world will be meaningless to you.


    The world is so cruel, what good is your kindness?


    "One hundred billion, I can teach you acupuncture."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said slowly: "Now the opportunity is in your hands. If you buy it, you are the benefactors of this world."


    "If you can''t buy it, you are the sinner of this world."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 525： What did he experience

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "you..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those who wanted to get a spiritual needlework were stunned.


    Their purpose is to make Ye Feng surrender acupuncture through great pressure, just like this matter is related to the whole world.


    As long as the impact is expanded.


    They thought that as long as this influence expanded, it was easy to make Ye Feng nervous and make Ye Feng afraid.


    At that time, as long as they say a few more words, Ye Feng will obediently hand over the needle.


    The result is now.


    Ye Feng''s reaction, contrary to their expectations, was completely different from what they just thought, because instead of being nervous and afraid, Ye Feng pushed the responsibility back to them perfectly.


    "It''s your fault if someone becomes ill or sick in the future." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly and said playfully: "Because you can''t afford 100 billion."


    "You are shirk your responsibilities!"


    Someone said aloud.


    "What about shirk?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "The people of the whole world can''t restrain me, save this world, I don''t care."


    Hear this sentence.


    The scene was quiet and silent.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s words fell, they suddenly felt that Ye Feng''s body showed a vast breath, invincible and domineering, but more of it was lonely!


    The loneliness of a peerless powerhouse.


    The desert is endless, the yellow sand is in the sky, and the wind is roaring.


    A figure, wearing a black robe made of coarse cloth, marched against the violent wind mixed with yellow sand, and Ren Nasha, the sharp yellow sand like a knife, crossed his face without moving.


    In a world full of yellow sand.


    This figure is obviously so powerful.


    It seems to hold the world in his hand, and the whole world has no opponents, but it seems so lonely, so lonely.


    Looking at this man''s back, there was a kind of loneliness that couldn''t be said.


    Just looking at Ye Feng''s Beiying, the people present felt that his heart was being pinched by an invisible strange hand, and he could hardly breathe.


    What master is the lonely?


    Lonely people are pretending to pose, you always take a lonely posture because you haven''t eaten enough bitterness.


    I also feel that this posture is quite windy.


    People who are truly lonely never think about it, because if you are already lonely and cannot save yourself, all you can do is not want.


    "What happened just now?"


    The people here fell out of the mood just now.


    Then they looked at each other in horror, their eyes full of puzzlement, but their faces were pale.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yiyao next to him.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng said to Lin Yiyao, then turned and left.


    Lin Yiyao hurried to keep up with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s departure left their attention on Ye Feng''s body.


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, they were a little distracted. Someone murmured, "Why is Ye Feng''s back like the lonely person I just saw?"


    "Ye Feng...what did he experience?"


    Those who want to dye their leaves and maple needlework are left with their fists clenched. "Even if you can escape this time, whatever, you will always get the needlework."


    "Someday, it will let you spit out this stitch."


    Someone looked at Ye Feng''s back with his teeth clenched.


    In the corridor, Song Miaohan looked at Ye Feng''s back, his eyes full of complex colors.


    She struggled for a while in her eyes.


    "You can only rely on him."


    Song Miaohan gritted his teeth and walked out of the hospital.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 526： You want to take her home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Yiyao followed Ye Feng and left the hospital. On the street outside, she stood beside Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, I did not misread you. The medical technique is very powerful."


    "If I get sick later, I will find you."


    She laughed and said: "If your medicine can lose weight, it will be fine, then I can eat what I want."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "This is fine."


    "Then you will turn around and prescribe a pharmacy for me. It would be better if I adjusted the medicine again."


    Lin Yiyao seemed to have known Ye Feng for a long time.


    Speaking bluntly.


    But at the next moment, she seemed to remember something, and she slapped her head and said, "I almost forgot, I have to return this dress. I will go first, bye~"


    Having said that, she turned around and took a taxi by the road.


    "Master, Chanel on the pedestrian street." Lin Yiyao said anxiously.


    Because this dress is rented.


    It costs one hundred dollars an hour. If it breaks, she will be compensated according to the price. She whispered psychologically. It is a pity, "It should be worn for four or five hours now, and I don''t have so much money."


    "Several people?"


    The master of the car asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yiyao said without hesitation: "One..."


    "Two."


    Her words had not fallen yet, Ye Feng''s voice passed from behind her for a long time, the next moment, Ye Feng came to Lin Yiyao and opened the car door.


    Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng in front of him, a little surprised.


    "Are you still home?"


    "Get in the car." Ye Feng''s answer was only two words.


    "Oh." Lin Yiyao was subconsciously obedient, got into the car, and Ye Feng also went in.


    "No, I''m going to return some clothes. You go to join in the excitement. Su Qiyue must be waiting for you at home." Lin Yiyao puzzled and said: "She must be watching your live broadcast."


    "Knowing your victory, she will definitely prepare a big meal for you at home?"


    Speaking of which, Lin Yiyao''s tone suddenly became sour, "You should go back with her and share happiness with her."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue''s mobile phone was almost instantly connected, and her beautiful voice came immediately, "Ye Feng, when will you come back, I will prepare your favorite food for you."


    "It will be later."


    "Oh," Su Qiyue said, "That''s okay, right!"


    Su Qiyue suddenly said: "Lin Yiyao must be by your side now. I heard her breathing and took her home. I want to invite her to dinner. Thank you very much."


    Ye Feng glanced sideways.


    Seeing Lin Yiyao sitting less than half a meter away from him, he seemed to be looking at the scenery outside the window without knowing anything.


    "Huh." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Come back early." Su Qiyue said with a smile, and then hung up.


    "Your girlfriend is amazing..."


    After the phone hung up, Lin Yiyao turned his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Then, she changed the subject and said with imprudent smile: "But if she wants to invite me to dinner, then I would rather respectfully obey, and your dinner must be very rich."


    "Hey, hey..."


    She was laughing, unlike Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, with a lively and cheerful atmosphere.


    "Arrived."


    Not long after, the driver came to the place.


    "I pay the fare." Lin Yiyao quickly blinked, and paid the fare first.


    After getting off the car, Lin Yiyao led the way, and soon after, she took Ye Feng to the Chanel store.


    Chanel (Chanel) is a French luxury brand, the founder is CocoChanel (originally named GabrielleBonheurChanel, the Chinese name is Gabriel Coco Chanel).


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 527： Are you afraid of breaking it?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The brand was founded in Paris, France in 1910.


    The brand has a wide range of products, including clothing, jewelry and accessories, cosmetics, skin care products, perfumes, etc.


    The brand''s fashion design has an elegant, concise and exquisite style. In the 1940s, it successfully pushed the "five-flower tie" women''s clothing to a simple and comfortable design.


    "This is it, Chanel."


    Lin Yiyao looked at the store and said to Ye Feng that Ye Feng saw fear and expectation in her eyes.


    "Chanel is an international brand, and its quality and style are very good."


    "It''s just too expensive."


    She was a little scared and said: "Summer clothes are relatively cheap, I remember when I went to see it last time, it seemed to be more than 5000, there is a discount and it is T-SHIRT."


    T-shirt is the meaning of T-shirt.


    "If it is a long skirt, no two or thirty thousand can''t be taken down."


    "Winter is expensive."


    "Generally, the short coats made of materials are more than 50,000, and the slightly better coats are all more than 80,000."


    "Pants are about 10,000 or so, there are more expensive"


    After hearing Lin Yiyao say this, Ye Feng looked up at this Chanel store.


    For the first time, he knew that clothes are so expensive.


    In his impression, the clothes can be worn just fine, so the clothes he wears are not famous brands. The few famous brands in the closet were bought by Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    "Go, let''s go in."


    Lin Yiyao recovered, and walked in with Ye Feng.


    As soon as he walked into the store, Ye Feng smelled a fragrance in the air.


    This shop is a little quiet.


    Every customer is choosing clothes quietly.


    "Two people, do you need any help?" They just walked into the doorway, and immediately a shopping guide came over.


    Greeted with a smile.


    "I''m here to return my clothes." Lin Yiyao said awkwardly.


    The shopping guide froze for a moment, then looked at the clothes on Lin Yiyao, and immediately understood, she smiled undiminishedly, said: "I understand, please this lady come with me."


    The shopping guide took Lin Yiyao to the fitting room and changed the clothes back.


    When bringing the clothes to the front desk, Lin Yiyao''s eyes often fell on the clothes, which was very reluctant. Ye Feng saw all this.


    Front desk.


    "Hello lady, this dress is the latest style of our shop, the price is 120,000, and the rented price is one hundred dollars, every hour, according to the record."


    "You have rented a total of five hours."


    "So, you need to pay five hundred dollars."


    The waiter smiled and asked: "No problem, miss."


    "No."


    Lin Yiyao said, then took out his mobile phone and prepared to pay through Alipay.


    At this time, there was a sound beside him.


    The voice was a little surprised, "The original clothes here can still be rented?"


    Lin Yiyao looked sideways and saw a slightly fat woman.


    The flowery branches she dresses up.


    There are famous brands all over the body, just a rich woman.


    The waiter smiled politely: "This guest, we can rent some clothes."


    "Oh."


    The woman nodded, then looked at Lin Yiyao and Ye Feng, her eyes full of pity, "Your clothes shop is really close to the people, and you rent these precious clothes to these people, and you are not afraid of breaking them."


    "Aren''t you worried about not paying?"


    "Customer comes first." The waiter smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 528： There really is such a dress

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Such a person is a customer?" The woman looked up and down Lin Yiyao and Ye Feng, then said with a smile.


    "You don''t look at the things they wear." The woman looked at Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao and said indifferently: "These things, how much did you buy on the roadside?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yiyao looked at the woman and said in a cold voice: "What do we wear has anything to do with you?"


    "Use your money?"


    "Still use your fabric?"


    Lin Yiyao said straightforwardly: "What''s wrong with us entering this store? It''s not you who opened it. We want to come as soon as we want, and leave as we want. How can you take us?"


    "How do you know that we can''t afford the clothes here?"


    "you¡­"


    The woman was choked by Lin Yiyao''s words and couldn''t speak, her face was stiff, some stiff, and her body was shaking.


    "What are you, do you only have money in the world, but we are not allowed to have money?" Lin Yiyao sneered. "I rent this dress, I just don''t want to buy it."


    "I want to buy an upgraded version of this dress."


    "I still disdain this version, hum!"


    Hearing Lin Yiyao saying this, Ye Feng glanced at her. Although she said so, but when she came, Lin Yiyao was anxious to take a taxi, looking nervous.


    When I entered the clothing store, I was still very nervous and scared.


    Seems to feel Ye Feng''s gaze,


    Lin Yiyao also looked at Ye Feng, so he stepped closer to Ye Feng and quietly said, "Actually, I lie to her. There is no upgraded version at all."


    "Because I hate such rich people the most."


    "Hate all rich people." She whispered.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    If Lin Yiyao knows that Ye Feng is the rich person in her mouth, I don''t know what the reaction will be.


    "Is there an upgraded version of this dress?"


    The woman was shivered by Lin Yiyao''s angry body, and her face was blue, and it was not the type of adjective. It really turned blue. She looked at the waiter and asked.


    "This guest, there is an upgraded version of this dress, just came out three days ago." The waiter said with a smile.


    Lin Yiyao was shocked.


    Women are also shocked.


    Immediately, her original iron blue face gradually calmed down, and then she showed a sneer, watching Lin Yiyao slowly said: "Now the new version is out, you have money, buy it."


    "Oh, how about the premium version of this dress?"


    "220,000."


    The waiter said with a smile.


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes twitched undetectably.


    She just talked about it, because she hated this woman, so she made up a reason, but who knows, is there really such a dress?


    Moreover, the price of this dress is still 220,000.


    Lin Yiyao''s family is not good.


    Even if it was two thousand dollars, she had to think about it for a long time before deciding whether to take it out.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand, I didn''t sell it..."


    She squeezed her pink fist and nibbled at her silver teeth, thinking secretly in her heart: "The loophole caught by her cannot be so passive."


    But waiting for Lin Yiyao to speak.


    The woman looked at Lin Yiyao contemptuously and slowly said, "You buy it."


    "You''re good enough now, just tell me: isn''t it 220,000?" The woman looked disdainful: "Aren''t you rich, buy it."


    "Or did you bring no money?"


    The woman smiled lightly, and then set her eyes on Ye Feng, slowly said: "If you have no money, then let your boyfriend buy it for you, your boyfriend should be rich."


    Lin Yiyao''s face was a bit ugly, "He is not my boyfriend..."


    "Oh~"


    The woman seemed to find something, and then the smile was more teased, "It turns out that it''s not a relationship between a boyfriend and a friend, is that a relationship between relatives? It doesn''t look too much."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 529： Almost scared to death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "So what is your relationship?"


    "Look at how beautiful you look." The woman looked at Lin Yiyao and smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect you to make money by selling your body."


    "You do this kind of thing at a young age, hum..."


    Snapped--


    The woman''s voice just fell, and a crisp sound rang suddenly here.


    Her slightly obese body turned directly and flew out.


    boom!


    The woman landed on the ground and bounced.


    "Since you can''t speak, shut up." Ye Feng looked indifferent and slowly took his hand back.


    Lin Yiyao stared at Ye Feng staring.


    Ye Feng left her a profile.


    It was full of support.


    The woman on the ground was also taken aback by Ye Feng''s slap. She could not react when she sat on the ground. Her right face was swollen, like a pig''s head.


    It took a while before she recovered.


    "Ah, dare you beat me!"


    The woman crawled up and screamed loudly.


    "Quiet." Ye Feng glanced at the woman, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and the woman was stunned for a moment, frozen in place, unable to say a word.


    When she reached her mouth, she choked up.


    Because at that moment, he met Ye Feng''s eyes.


    When that cold light flashed, her soul seemed to freeze in a flash, and she saw a scene in her life that she could not forget.


    Strange world.


    The red sky is even redder than the sunset, as if a fire ignited the whole blue sky, and then, the blood-stained earth, blood flowed into a river.


    Countless broken bodies floated on the flowing blood.


    The air was smelly.


    Then, at this moment.


    Two white lights illuminate this red world.


    The woman clearly saw that it was not the sun and the moon, but a pair of eyes like the sun and the moon!


    A huge wild beast, several thousand meters high, big enough to smash Mount Everest with a palm, it came out of the blood mist, a pair of eyes with white light, and looked closely at the woman, as if at the next moment, it would be She eats the same.


    "what!"


    The woman screamed loudly.


    The pupil shrank as small as the needle, his hands clasped his head tightly, and he sat down on the ground.


    On her body, cold sweat suddenly flowed down like a tap.


    Between the legs, a slightly yellow liquid directly flowed out, an odor diffused here.


    Medical workers have found that when a person is suddenly and unexpectedly shocked by the outside world, the brain instructs the adrenal glands to secrete large amounts of catecholamines.


    Catecholamine is a nerve mediator, including epinephrine and norepinephrine, which is mainly secreted by the adrenal glands.


    When a person is in a state of extreme panic, the adrenal glands will suddenly release a large amount of catecholamines, prompting a sudden increase in heartbeat, blood pressure, and myocardial metabolism of oxygen consumption.


    Too fast blood circulation hits the heart like a flood, tearing the myocardial fibers, bleeding the heart, and causing cardiac arrest and death.


    Infants and the elderly have weak heart functions and cannot withstand intimidation. Women are naturally timid and can''t afford to be frightened. People with high blood pressure or coronary heart disease will die from myocardial infarction caused by intimidation.


    Foreign medical researchers found that the dead myocardial cells were damaged to varying degrees during the autopsy of the scared dead, and many red rose-colored blood spots were mixed in the heart muscle.


    Explain too much bleeding and damage heart function.


    Not only can people be suddenly scared to death, but they can also be gradually threatened to die because of psychological unbearability.


    Ye Feng closed his hand.


    So this woman was not scared to death.


    He was condescending and looked at the woman who was frightened, and said undoubtedly: "She is ten million times more expensive than you said, you can''t compare to her."


    "Even if I buy her with money, what can you do?" Ye Feng smiled lightly: "She has that value."


    Lin Yiyao was stunned for a moment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 530： You did a good job

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Although she didn''t listen very seriously, she still knew what Ye Feng said.


    "Ye Feng even praised me. It turned out that he looked at me like this, which is great." She was excited, and she was almost happy to jump.


    The deer bumped.


    Ye Feng looked at the waiter, and then said slowly: "The clothes worth 220,000 yuan, packed and taken out, we want it."


    "understood."


    The waiter smiled and took out a walkie-talkie. He said to the inside: "Security, come to the front desk immediately. Someone here is affecting the business of the store."


    "Okay, I''ll be here soon."


    Soon, two security guards with electric batons came over and caught the woman sitting on the ground.


    at this time.


    The woman also recovered, she looked at Ye Feng horrorly, her eyes still trembling gently.


    "you¡­"


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "How could you have so much money?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, took out his mobile phone, opened Alipay, and transferred 200,000 yuan to the waiter.


    Then open WeChat again and transfer the remaining 20,000 to her.


    Because he is not used to bringing bank cards.


    Moreover, Alipay¡¯s daily transfer limit is limited, and it can only transfer 200,000 per day, while WeChat can transfer 50,000 yuan.


    "This is impossible¡­"


    The woman saw Ye Feng''s payment and sat back on the ground, stunned.


    The more a person shows off, the less he lacks in his heart. The person who is really rich in his heart never shows off what he has. He does not tell others what books he has read, what car he has driven, where he has been, how many clothes he has, and what jewelry he has bought.


    Because he has no inferiority complex.


    "Guest, your clothes." The waiter handed the clothes to Ye Feng, with a smile on her face, and she was about to laugh out of flowers.


    Ye Feng took Ye Feng and took Lin Yiyao''s hand to leave here.


    From beginning to end, he did not look at the woman again.


    Lin Yiyao blushed and felt the warmth in Ye Feng''s hands. She felt that just being caught by Ye Feng was extremely safe and full of security.


    "Okay, let me go."


    After walking out of the shop, Lin Yiyao said the same even though he didn''t give up, he broke free from Ye Feng''s hand.


    Then she smiled and said with a smile: "Have to say, Ye Feng, what you just did is really beautiful, that slap is really awesome. It''s good, I want to beat her."


    "Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Just now you praised me, and I heard it too. I didn''t expect you to be very discerning. My excellence has made you discover it."


    She smiled playfully, "Now give you a chance, do you want to support me, you can let me do anything in the future, chatting and drinking or warming the bed at night, you can~"


    But he didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak.


    Lin Yiyao smiled and said, "Haha... I''m just kidding, don''t think too much, you can''t look at me, I still can''t look at you."


    Then she looked at the clothes bag in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "I''ll take this dress back, I just said it before, and I didn''t really want to buy it..." She said a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t expect to have an upgraded version, and I didn''t expect to be so expensive."


    "You are a doctor, earning so much money is also very hard, take it back."


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yiyao and said with a smile: "A beautiful dress, there must be a beautiful hostess, this dress, you are very suitable."


    Lin Yiyao blushed and smiled: "Are you rich?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 531： You cant spend money if you have money

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you have money, you shouldn''t use it like this. It must be used in the right place." Lin Yiyao said seriously: "For example, buy some books, read a little every day, or do some charity."


    "By the way, if I have time in the future, I can take you to the orphanage to help."


    Lin Yiyao smiled and asked, "Dare you dare?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and nodded.


    "That''s all right."


    Lin Yiyao laughed: "Now let''s go, after being so busy for a long time, our stomach is a bit hungry, and go to your house to eat."


    She said this, no longer mentioning the clothes, but took it over and grabbed the clothes bag tightly with her small hands.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng spoke, leading the way.


    "Right, don''t know where your home is, far away?" Lin Yiyao asked.


    "I will know when I arrive," Ye Feng said.


    Then he called a car on the roadside.


    "Where are you going?" the driving master asked.


    "Go to Yunwu Mountain Villa."


    Hearing this sentence, the master who drove couldn''t help but looked at Ye Feng more, even Lin Yiyao was stunned, her big beautiful eyes looked closely at Ye Feng.


    After the car is on the road.


    Lin Yiyao was very surprised and asked: "Ye Feng, is your family on Yunwu Mountain?"


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Is the big villa above that can accommodate more than a dozen villas?"


    Ye Feng nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to how many people could live in this villa, but he felt quite big. There were many rooms on the first floor. Now I heard Lin Yiyao''s words.


    He discovered that this villa can really live with so many people.


    "Wow, where the villa is expensive."


    Lin Yiyao said in surprise: "I really can''t see it, you are such a rich person."


    "Compared to that villa, this dress is really nothing."


    Her big eyes rolled.


    Then he asked suspiciously: "No, why do you, a doctor, have so much money to buy a villa? Did you do something that is unknown and harmful to your conscience?"


    "Sent by others." Ye Feng answered.


    "Ok."


    "Rich boss Ye, don''t you really consider raising me? I can do laundry for you, serve tea and water, and warm your bed~" she said with a smile.


    But before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, she said first.


    "No kidding, it''s Yunwu Mountain."


    "You live in such a place, it''s so beautiful." She looked at Yunwu Mountain in front of her eyes, her inexplicable light flashing in her big eyes, like a girl who saw a dessert.


    "The environment here is really good. I have only heard of Yunwu Mountain before, and I haven''t come to play."


    "Wow, I really envy you for living here."


    "I''m going to study medicine too." Lin Yiyao said.


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing.


    The road of Yunwu Mountain was repaired very seriously, so the car quickly reached the villa, Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao got off, and after getting off, Lin Yiyao seemed to become a child.


    Big eyes flickered at the villa in front of him.


    "It''s really big, so impressive, it''s a super villa that can accommodate more than a dozen or twenty people."


    "I have never seen such a beautiful house in Songjiang."


    "Go, let''s go in."


    Lin Yiyao didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak, so he ran into the yard of the villa himself, and was attracted by the birds and flowers here.


    "Brother." Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng who came over and said with some playfulness: "Poverty really limits my imagination. Do you want to bring me a little girl?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 532： Ice Spirits Hostility

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I just need a part-time job."


    But the next moment, she said with a smile: "Just kidding, let''s go, let''s go in and eat."


    "Su Qiyue looks like a good wife and a good mother at first glance. The food she cooks is definitely delicious and she is looking forward to it." Lin Yiyao said: "It''s really happy that you can find such a girlfriend."


    She also patted Ye Feng''s shoulder with her hands, like a brother.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed with Lin Yiyao''s words.


    "You are finally back."


    The door of the villa suddenly opened and Su Qiyue came out. She glanced at Ye Feng, and then her eyes fell on Lin Yiyao. "Yiyao, you are finally here."


    She walked over to her, like a friend she had known for a long time, and walked into the villa.


    Ye Feng was left aside.


    "Hurry up." Su Qiyue took Lin Yiyao into the villa and sat at the dining table. "My dinner is ready. I will wait for you and Ye Feng to return. We haven''t eaten."


    "Thank Qiyue..." Lin Yiyao smiled.


    "Wait for Ye Feng to come back is the truth." Bing Ling glanced at Su Qiyue beside him, and exposed it directly.


    "Oh, what about your clothes?"


    Su Qiyue was debunked and immediately changed the subject with a smile. "We all saw you on TV. It''s really beautiful and perfect to wear that dress."


    "Even we can''t remove our eyes."


    "That dress is rented..." Lin Yiyao touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue nodded thoughtfully.


    "Ye Feng is back?"


    The door of a room on the second floor opened, and Liu Yiyi walked out and saw Lin Yiyao sitting at the dining table. So she asked indifferently, "Is it okay to eat? I am very hungry."


    "Eat eat, you will know eat." Su Qiyue glared at her.


    "Frankly speaking." Liu Yiyi walked down and asked Bing Ling, "Are you hungry?"


    "A bit."


    "Then eat." Ye Feng walked in and said.


    "congratulation."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Bing Ling''s somewhat indifferent eyes light up, but she quickly disguised her and re-pretended to be indifferent, and then said this.


    "Yes, congratulations to Ye Feng for crossing the border." Lin Yiyao also said with a smile.


    "congratulations."


    Liu Yiyi said perfunctoryly.


    "Don''t be too happy, you still have one battle, that is the last battle." Bing Ling spoke at this time, breaking a pot of cold water in public, which wiped out the excitement of Lin Yiyao and Su Qiyue.


    "Ye Feng will definitely win." Su Qiyue said.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Liu Yiyi said beside him.


    Dinner starts.


    Su Qiyue already has superb cooking skills. In Ye Feng''s eyes, Su Qiyue''s cooking skills are even better than those of the chef who lives in Liu''s family. No matter in which life, he likes to eat Su Qiyue''s egg fried rice.


    And this time, Su Qiyue made dinner with heart.


    The taste is more touching.


    "It''s delicious."


    Lin Yiyao took a bite and immediately moved to tears.


    She couldn''t help saying, "This is the best meal I have ever eaten in my life."


    Bing Ling took a bite of the meal, Liu Mei immediately wrinkled, and then secretly glanced at Su Qiyue. The vigilance in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Seeing Su Qiyue''s eyes was like looking at the enemy.


    "Delicious, eat more."


    Su Qiyue said with a smile, to serve Lin Yiyao.


    Then she looked at Bing Ling and gave her vegetables: "You eat more and grow longer."


    Compared with Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    Bing Ling is sixteen years old.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 533： Bing Ling became Ye Fengs apprentice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But her height is really short.


    It is only one meter and five points, which is much shorter than the three of them.


    After all, it''s a loli.


    "Sister Bingling, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qiyue felt strange from Bingling, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, you made it delicious."


    Bing Ling said so.


    "That''s good, I thought my cooking was not to your taste." Su Qiyue smiled embarrassedly.


    Because Bingling likes Ye Feng, she will be hostile to Su Qiyue, because Su Qiyue is Ye Feng''s sweetheart, and Ye Feng''s girlfriend.


    You think she is a princess and she owns the whole world.


    But she thought she only had you and her toys.


    Bing Ling is the princess. She used to be a great gift of the Bingjia, carefree and living a happy life.


    But suddenly.


    Everything is gone.


    She could only be alone, clenching her teeth, walking forward step by step, when she was the most helpless, met Ye Feng.


    So, Ye Feng''s figure was branded in her heart.


    Everyone''s life will meet some people, like her.


    Some people meet at the right time.


    It''s like meeting flowers in spring, so everything is fine, they will fall in love, get engaged, get married, and live together.


    And some people met at the wrong time.


    It''s like in winter, seeing the fish floating up to ventilate through the ice, so you can only watch it. After the fish ventilated and sank into the water, they could no longer be seen, and there was no follow-up.


    But can we say that it is right to meet flowers in spring and wrong to encounter fish in winter?


    When you encounter it at the wrong time, can you restrain yourself from not loving that person?


    Do you still try your best to get close and try to cover yourself up?


    Even disguised as another fish.


    Moths that haven''t seen light in a lifetime, they will rush up when they encounter fire. It doesn''t matter if they burn other people. It''s also a pity to burn themselves.


    Just want that... light.


    After dinner, Bing Ling''s indifferent eyes looked at Ye Feng. She said slowly, "Silly, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    The voice fell.


    Here, all of a sudden quiet down, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue looked at Bing Ling seriously, only Lin Yiyao looked at it with some curiosity, Ye Feng also looked at Bing Ling.


    "I''m not kidding, I want to learn medicine from you." Bing Ling said seriously.


    "Give me a reason to accept you."


    Ye Feng asked quietly.


    Bing Ling was silent for a while and then said: "You said before, I am very talented. If I find a suitable master, I will become the champion next time in the medical competition."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "It''s good for you, it''s no good for me."


    Bing Ling froze for a moment.


    Then she gritted her teeth and continued, "What do you want before you can accept me as a disciple?"


    "I have no way to go."


    There was a lot of sadness hidden in her voice.


    Ye Feng looked at her as if she saw a lonely and helpless self.


    "Ye Feng."


    Seeing that Bing Ling was helpless, Su Qiyue interjected: "You can give her some pointers, your medical skills are so good, there is no problem to help Bing Ling."


    "Your purpose."


    Ye Feng glanced at Su Qiyue, then looked at Bing Ling, and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Let the Bingjia''s reputation spread again in Songjiang."


    All her fists were clenched and trembling gently, Ye Feng saw resoluteness in her eyes, resolutely resolute.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 534： You have no talent

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I can accept you as a disciple."


    After hearing the words, a smile appeared on Bing Ling''s pretty face, a slightly relieved smile.


    "This is great." Su Qiyue was also happy for Bing.


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, and then slowly said, "You are nosy."


    "What kind of apprentice?"


    Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng and Su Qiyue puzzledly next to him, and asked curiously, "What does Ye Feng need to teach, medicine?"


    "It''s teaching medicine." Su Qiyue replied, "Because Ye Feng said Bing Ling has the talent to learn medicine."


    Lin Yiyao glanced at Bing Ling, and then gently bit her red lips before looking at Ye Feng. He asked with some hesitation: "Then I... you look at me, do I have the talent to learn medicine?"


    Her big eyes were full of expectation.


    But Ye Fengzui moved, and only spit out two words: "No."


    Hearing this, Lin Yiyao froze, and the smile on Qiao''s face gradually disappeared.


    She looked up at Ye Feng, but saw Ye Feng''s serious face.


    Even Su Qiyue frowned.


    She wanted to say something, but she stopped in front of her throat without saying a word.


    The living room is a bit quiet.


    "Haha..."


    Lin Yiyao suddenly laughed, she broke the silence, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, said with a smile: "It''s okay, I was just kidding, how about myself, it is still clear."


    "My dream is to be a chef with the same superb cooking skills as Qiyue."


    She said.


    "That''s good." Su Qiyue relaxed.


    Lin Yiyao smiled, but there was still a glimmer of gloom in those big eyes. Only she knew that this sentence was all perfunctory.


    Her dream is not to be a chef.


    "It''s so late." Lin Yiyao glanced at the time, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening, so he smiled and said, "I should go back, otherwise my mother will be worried."


    "I''ll give it to you." Liu Yiyi said.


    "Well, then trouble Yiyi." Lin Yiyao chuckled, and then looked at Ye Feng, saying goodbye: "Brother, play together again when you have time."


    "Qiyue, bye bye."


    Lin Yiyao followed Liu Yiyi and left the villa.


    When Lin Yiyao was no longer visible, Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng and said with dissatisfaction: "Ye Feng, why are you talking so directly, can''t you be gentle?"


    "Don''t you know it hurts to talk like this?"


    Ye Feng withdrew his eyes from the door and said slowly: "She is not suitable for medical skills."


    "But she is also a genius."


    "What genius?" Su Qiyue did not question, but asked puzzled: "Is it a genius of cultivation?"


    "Alchemy."


    Ye Feng left this sentence and turned and walked into the room.


    "Alchemy..." Su Qiyue was a little puzzled, but did not ask much, but told Ye Feng to rest early.


    "Bing Ling, which room do you want to live in?" she asked Bing Ling.


    "Just last night." Bing Ling replied.


    "Okay, let me clean up." Su Qiyue ran to clean up the room.


    Liu Yiyi sent Lin Yiyao home.


    "Goodbye Yiyi." After saying goodbye to Liu Yiyi, she returned home.


    "Mom, I''m back and take a shower."


    Lin Yiyao shut herself in the bathroom, turned on the water heater, and then she stood under the shower, and her body gradually shivered. At the end, she curled up and crouched down.


    "why¡­"


    Water fell from her pretty face.


    Can''t tell whether it''s hot water or tears.


    Her pink fist clenched tightly: "I just want to get closer to you."


    Boom...


    The bathroom door rang suddenly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 535： Is a good girl

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Your clothes are confiscated. What shower do you take? I put the clothes at the door and wait for them to be taken."


    "understood."


    Lin Yiyao wiped his face and stood up from the ground.


    She took out her cell phone from the clothes next to it and put a song on her hand. The long and sad music suddenly rang in this bathroom. I have a friend who is a Dao.


    In those years, the spring on the long street was strong, and the horses were traveling together. The rain was like a dream.


    Yusi was cool, the wind blew through the dark fragrance, and his heart throbbed for a moment, like your gentle sword edge.


    The place is so frightening.


    Whether the love words are empty or not, and give them away one by one.


    Willing to humble another smile.


    Or become mediocre!


    I chanted the old things slowly again, letting others be alarmed, but I could only smirk and calmly.


    Listen to those feelings deeply, and don¡¯t look at your familiar face.


    Only drinking in silence, more indifferent.


    Outside the mountain gate, the snow flew through the white clothing, and melted at the fingertips, negative sword, I would like to ask Jianghu Nuoda, where should I go?


    So far in this life, like a joke.


    I ridicule myself.


    Wishful thinking has a beginning and no end.


    If you have been in one heart with others for a long time, why have you bothered me to pay for it the wrong way?


    In the villa.


    Ye Feng returned to the room and took out his phone to dial Guan Zhong''s phone.


    "Master Ye." Just after the call was connected, Guan Zhong''s respectful voice came over. "Congratulations to Master Ye''s passing the game and getting closer to winning the championship."


    "Don''t mention this."


    Ye Feng said: "I found an alchemy genius."


    "Take care of me."


    "Master Ye, although you can rest assured, I will not let you down." Guan Zhong said with some excitement.


    "I will give her information to you later. You will find a way to let her get in touch with alchemy and let her understand the alchemy world gradually." Ye Feng said slowly: "But don''t let her know that I am behind."


    "I see." Guan Zhong replied.


    After the call, Ye Feng sent part of Lin Yiyao''s information to Guan Zhong.


    Guan Zhong looked at the information on his phone.


    Deep in thought.


    "Lin Yiyao, a pretty girl, seems to be about the same age as Master Ye, and she hasn''t seen it before." Guan Zhong thought secretly: "Now Master Ye suddenly wants me to take care of her."


    "Looking at this situation, Master Ye is still too young in this respect."


    Guan Zhong shook his head and sighed, "Princess Liu''s family is already perfect and impeccable. Master Ye even wanted to find another woman, which is easy to cause trouble."


    "Forget it." Guan Zhong sighed: "This is Master Ye''s business, he will handle it himself, I still do it according to his meaning."


    Guan Zhong carefully read Lin Yiyao''s information, and a plan emerged.


    "I can pretend to be in trouble and let her help me, and then use the reasons for repayment, let her help, and then give her a salary, so it is natural that there is no loophole!"


    "Take this matter tomorrow." Guan Zhong made up his mind.


    the next day.


    Guan Zhong went out early, found Lin Yiyao''s residence according to the information, and waited for a while nearby.


    Lin Yiyao appeared.


    "With a vegetable basket, I should have gone out to buy food." Guan Zhong looked clearly, whispering like this: "But, what I saw on the scene and what I saw in the photo was like two people."


    "The real person is much prettier than the picture. It can be said that it is comparable to Princess Liu''s family."


    "And, looking at this girl''s appearance, she is plainly dressed, and she will go shopping this morning, and she should be a good girl who knows how to be diligent and frugal."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 536： Guan Zhong who turned into a bad guy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "A girl like this is rare."


    "No wonder Master Ye will be hooked."


    Guan Zhong guessed this way.


    But from beginning to end, Ye Feng did not say that he liked Lin Yiyao, which was all given by Guan Zhong to the brain.


    "Can''t lose it."


    Seeing Lin Yiyao going away, Guan Zhong hurriedly followed.


    "Fortunately, before I investigated it, there was a supermarket two hundred meters away. The vegetables in it changed every day. The freshest in the morning, she should have been there."


    Guan Zhong followed.


    Songjiang¡¯s old drugmaker, Guan Zhong, is now like a bad guy. He follows Lin Yiyao. If this scene is seen by alchemists, he must be laughed at.


    "The old name of the old man." Guan Zhong sighed softly.


    But in fact, it was just talking, he even felt that there was nothing, and some excitement.


    He first Lin Yiyao came to the supermarket.


    Then I read snacks at the door for a while and saw Lin Yiyao walking towards the supermarket before walking towards the vegetable and fruit area.


    It didn''t take long for him to see Lin Yiyao walking slowly.


    Lin Yiyao looked at the dazzling array of vegetables with some distraction, picked up a cabbage, and suddenly put it down, and then picked up a celery, and then put it down.


    She is the same as the mind is controlling.


    Take everything.


    Tomatoes, onions...


    But she put nothing in the basket, because now her attention is not here.


    "Little girl."


    At this moment, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded not far away. Upon hearing this voice, Lin Yiyao shuddered and recovered.


    She looked up and saw Guan Zhong standing not far away.


    Then, Lin Yiyao looked around again, before turning his attention to Guan Zhong, and some puzzled said: "Grandpa, are you calling me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The audience smiled and said, "There is no one else here, just to call you."


    "Does Grandpa need help?"


    Lin Yiyao walked over to Guan Zhong.


    Seeing Lin Yiyao coming over, Guan Zhong applauded. In fact, he was just exploring Lin Yiyao, because there are some girls who are bright in appearance but have no sympathy at all.


    Lin Yiyao''s reaction made Guan Zhong optimistic.


    "What kind of dish is this?" Guan Zhong asked, pointing at a cabbage.


    "This is called cabbage."


    Lin Yiyao smiled and explained to Guan Zhong, "It is also called cabbage, you must have eaten it."


    "Oh, it turned out to be cabbage." Guan Zhong looked suddenly realized.


    He felt that he pretended to be too similar.


    I couldn''t help but want to give myself an award.


    "Then I want one." Guan Zhong said, picking up a cabbage with his hands, but pretended not to be able to move it.


    "This is too heavy, grandpa, what about your loved ones?" Lin Yiyao said hurriedly: "Let your loved ones help, sons or grandsons, you can''t move back alone."


    "My son is far away." Guan Zhong showed a sad look.


    In fact, his son is abroad.


    "Sorry..."


    Lin Yiyao misunderstood and quickly apologized.


    "It''s okay, girl, don''t mind if I have a meal with the old man." Guan Zhong said.


    Lin Yiyao frowned slightly.


    She doubted that Guan Zhong was a bad person, so she said, "I''m going back."


    "Ok."


    Guan Zhong sighed, revealing a look of extreme loss.


    Seeing Guan Zhong''s lost expression, Lin Yiyao''s heart tightened and suddenly he couldn''t bear it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 537： For cooking children

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Grandpa, where is your home, I will send you back." Lin Yiyao couldn''t bear it, so he said.


    "Well, it''s not very far from here."


    Guan Zhong saw Lin Yiyao agreed and continued to pretend to take Lin Yiyao away from the supermarket.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to make a phone call to my family, otherwise they will be worried." Lin Yiyao said this when she walked to the door of the supermarket, then took out her mobile phone and dialed her mother''s phone.


    "It should be." Guan Zhong nodded.


    The good evaluation of Lin Yiyao in my heart has increased a lot.


    After Lin Yiyao called, he glanced at Guan Zhong, not far away, and then fixed the emergency call. As long as she pressed a button, she could send out a distress signal.


    After she got it right, she took the cabbage and walked to Guan Zhong.


    "Grandpa, please lead the way." She said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Guan Zhong nodded and led the way ahead.


    quickly.


    Guan Zhong took Lin Yiyao to the usual alchemy house. In fact, this is his home, a three-story house.


    The first layer of alchemy, the second layer of herbs, the third layer of people.


    "Grandpa, your family is very big."


    Lin Yiyao looked at the big three-story house in front of her, but couldn''t help but be surprised. She is still living in a normal house of 90 square meters.


    "Let''s go in."


    Guan Zhong said, reaching for the door to open the room, and a fragrant fragrance rushed towards him.


    "Good fragrance!" Lin Yiyao''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, she felt bathed in the spring breeze, and her body was relaxed, as if her body had become lighter, as if soaking in the hot spring, and it was a bit sleepy.


    Guan Zhong smiled and walked into the house first.


    Lin Yiyao followed.


    When she walked into the house, she felt that the fragrance in the air was more intense. This is the fragrance, not the fragrance.


    If you spray too much perfume, you will feel smelly.


    But this kind of fragrance will not have such a feeling, there is an illusion of bathing in a hundred flowers.


    "Grandpa, why is your family so fragrant?"


    Lin Yiyao felt very magical, so he asked curiously.


    "You put things away, I will tell you the truth." After Guan Zhong brought Lin Yiyao here, there is no need to install it again. It is time for Lin Yiyao to contact the alchemy world.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yiyao nodded, put the basket of cabbages in it, and then reached into his pocket with one hand, grabbed the mobile phone, and followed Guan Zhong towards the other room of the house.


    "welcome."


    Guan Zhong smiled and opened the door of a room.


    When the door opened, Lin Yiyao froze.


    A medicine tripod appeared in Lin Yiyao''s eyes. It stood more than a meter high in the room.


    All over the body, exuding the light of brown.


    The fascinating fragrance comes out of this medicine tripod.


    "what is this?"


    Lin Yiyao couldn''t help asking.


    "Guess what." Guan Zhong smiled.


    "It''s used to cook children?" Lin Yiyao guessed that she did it on purpose, so Guan Zhong would tell the answer.


    "..." Guan Zhong''s mouth twitched, and he had to explain: "This is a medicine tripod, which is used to refine the immortality."


    "Alchemy?"


    Guan Zhong explained, "It is the act of refining some herbs into immortality. This is called alchemy."


    Lin Yiyao thought for a while and said: "Is this alchemy like this? Isn''t it just craming various strange stones into it for refining? Is this called alchemy?"


    Alchemy is the general term for refining Waidan and Neidan.


    The outer pill technique originated from Huang Lao Dao. It is a smelting of minerals in a pill furnace to make a "celestial pill".


    Afterwards, the human body was designed as a furnace tripod, used to practice Jingqi, known as Nei Danshu.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 538： another world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    External erythrism refers to Taoist smelting elixirs through various secret methods for taking food, or directly taking certain Zhicao, to enlighten their own yin and turn it into yang.


    Master Chen said: "Taoism takes the alchemy stone as the outer pill; the dragon and the tiger lay their breath, so the new one is the inner pill."


    Lin Yiyao is talking about Wai Danshu.


    This method of refining ores was used by ancient talents.


    "The times are different now." Guan Zhong explained: "The alchemy recorded in historical materials is indeed the case, but after years of hard work, the alchemy now has been developed."


    "We can refine herbal medicine into a panacea."


    "You can also refine animal bodies and bones into a panacea."


    "Even, the herbs, animals, and minerals mixed together can be put together to make a panacea."


    Lin Yiyao''s face was full of surprise.


    She said: "Can something eaten like this be eaten?"


    "Success is possible, but failure is not." Guan Zhong explained.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yiyao gave Guan Zhong a deep look, and then she slowly said: "Grandpa, I just didn''t find out, you are hiding so deep."


    "You deceived me here, what''s the purpose?"


    Lin Yiyao asked seriously, the pretty face was a bit cold.


    "Because of your talent."


    "My talent?" Lin Yiyao puzzled. "What talent do I have?"


    "You are an alchemist genius out of nothing."


    "what?"


    Lin Yiyao smiled and said: "Grandpa, don''t make jokes. I know what''s happening and what kind of alchemy genius is out of nothing."


    "I don''t even have the talent to study medicine, how can I have the alchemy talent."


    "It''s not wrong."


    Guan Zhong said: "What the master said is not wrong."


    "You are not confident in yourself now, so be it. I need a helper here." Guan Zhong said: "You can come here to work part-time."


    "Salary of five thousand per month."


    "What do you think? It can be increased if it is not enough."


    In Guan Zhong''s heart, Lin Yiyao is Ye Feng''s favorite girl, similar to Liu Yiyi, and is likely to be a future teacher.


    So now if you have a good relationship with Lin Yiyao.


    Maybe Ye Feng will give him other alchemy techniques.


    "..."


    Lin Yiyao did not speak, but looked at Guan Zhong with a little suspicion, and then she asked, "Is it the same master who asked you to accept me as a disciple?"


    "Tell me, who is that master?"


    Guan Zhong shook his head, and then said, "I''m sorry about who this master is, I can''t tell you this."


    "And, I can''t accept you as a disciple."


    "Then you..." Lin Yiyao couldn''t understand it.


    "I just let you come into contact with the alchemy world." Guan Zhong said: "So, if you think this wage is appropriate, you can come to work today."


    Lin Yiyao thought about it seriously.


    She did not see any hostility from Guan Zhong''s body, nor did she breathe a conspiracy.


    and.


    Her family is poor and still needs money.


    So she asked, "What do I need to do?"


    "Help me get some herbs. The herbs are on the second floor. The workload will not be very large. It only takes an hour or two every day." Guan Zhong said.


    "You can earn five thousand so simple..."


    Lin Yiyao was suspicious again.


    "You can rest assured that my old medicine will not go back in time." Guan Zhong laughed, "You can still touch another world, alchemy world."


    "You will gain insight."


    "The elixir made by our alchemy master can cure illnesses and save people, and it can also kill people invisible. The most powerful one can be brought back to life, which is very magical."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 539： From now on it may be missed again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing these words, Lin Yiyao frowned slightly.


    Because of this moment, she remembered Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng is a doctor. If this alchemy is really so magical, maybe I can help him in the future?"


    She thought: "In areas where Su Qiyue can''t help...so I can help him."


    "How is it?" Guan Zhong asked.


    "Yes, I come to work." Lin Yiyao nodded and agreed to come down.


    "Ok."


    Guan Zhong took out the contract and handed it to Lin Yiyao, saying, "This is a contract. I have signed it. Please see if there is any problem."


    Lin Yiyao accepted the contract and read it carefully.


    The above treaties are all written clearly, and the details are written out, and most of them are treaties that safeguard her interests. Good can''t be better, good Lin Yiyao is a little strange.


    But she still signed the contract.


    "You can come to work today." Guan Zhong said.


    "Now show you this house." Guan Zhong said, and then took Lin Yiyao to look at this house again.


    Mainly on the first and second floors.


    Because this is the place of alchemy and alchemy.


    However, in order to alleviate Lin Yiyao''s suspicion, Guan Zhong also took Lin Yiyao up to the third floor and let her read it again.


    "In this way, I can definitely help Ye Feng."


    Lin Yiyao thought secretly.


    In the villa.


    Ye Feng received a call from Guan Zhong.


    "Master Ye, I''ve finished what you told me, so that Lin Yiyao has contacted Alchemy with me as a part-time job."


    "No problem?"


    When Guan Zhong asked this sentence, there was still some uneasiness.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He can help Lin Yiyao, so much.


    The reason why Ye Feng wanted to help Lin Yiyao find Guan Zhong was also because Lin Yiyao gave him this pure Yang jade ring. This is a human relationship and Ye Feng wants to return it.


    After hanging up the phone, a text message came.


    It''s a medicine contest.


    The final round of competition is about to begin.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue sent Ye Feng to the hotel.


    On the first floor of the hotel, there are already many people waiting here. They are waiting for Ye Feng and another contestant to arrive.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Feng could cure AIDS through this competition!"


    "I heard that Ye Feng can cure AIDS because of a set of mysterious acupuncture methods. This acupuncture method can cure all diseases, and even make people immortal."


    "It''s too much to live forever, but I heard that it can really cure all diseases."


    They were talking about Ye Feng on the first floor.


    "Acupuncture can cure even AIDS, what else can''t be cured?"


    "It would be nice if I could get Ye Feng''s needlework."


    "Unfortunately he refused to hand it over."


    Someone sighed, a flame of unwillingness flashing in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng came.


    "Ye Feng."


    "He finally appeared."


    "In the final battle, who will be the winner, who will be the champion of this competition?"


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue followed Ye Feng.


    Even Bing Ling appeared!


    "Why is Xiaoyixian next to Ye Feng?" Many people are puzzled.


    Some people speculate: "Did the little medical immortal turn to Ye Feng?"


    "It is very likely that the relationship between Xiaoyixian and Ye Feng is not simple." Some people said: "So after defeating Xuanyan, Xiaoyexian, he was abused by Yefeng and completely defeated."


    "Ye Feng''s words haven''t dared to practise medicine anymore."


    Someone hummed: "I don''t believe Ye Feng has anything to do with Bing Ling."


    "Little Doctor Immortal is also very beautiful, actually followed Ye Feng, **** it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 540： Suddenly become champion

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng walked to the front desk.


    The last time, still draw cards.


    Ye Feng reached in and took out a card. The contents of the card immediately appeared on the big screen, and the audience was stunned.


    "Treat a patient with advanced cancer..."


    "Wow, the cards here are really everything. Jing is something strange, disgusting."


    "It''s the last level, do you want to get some terminal illness?"


    Everyone said below, "This is the hardest medical competition I have ever seen. The brains of the people who have problems are drawn."


    "Why is this card again?"


    Below, Su Qiyue''s pink fists squeezed tightly.


    She said angrily: "If you let me know who caused the problem, I must beat him hard."


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, and then said indifferently: "You can rest assured, Ye Feng can cure even AIDS, not to mention this cancer, he can''t help him."


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Su Qiyue''s fist was loosened, and his face was not so cold.


    "By the way, who was playing Ye Feng this time?" someone asked suddenly and curiously.


    Someone answered: "It''s an old Chinese medicine."


    "I heard that his medical skills are good, and it wasn''t a big problem along the way, so I came to this last game."


    "Why hasn''t it appeared yet?"


    While they are talking.


    Ye Feng put the card in his pocket.


    "and many more!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to turn around and leave, a slightly old voice rang out not far away, attracting everyone''s attention.


    An old man stood there.


    "You are Master Ye." The old man walked to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded, "Uh."


    "I''m another player in this game." The old man smiled.


    "It turns out that he is the old Chinese medicine doctor."


    Everyone here looked surprised and looked up and down at the old man.


    The old man looked at seventy or eighty years old.


    There was an amiable breath on his body.


    "Are you looking for Ye Feng to declare war? The duel between the two masters is really looking forward." They looked at Ye Feng and the old Chinese medicine doctor with great interest, and their eyes were full of the light of watching the drama.


    "I just saw the content of the last game."


    The old Chinese doctor looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Treat a patient with advanced cancer."


    "This is for me now." The voice of the old TCM doctor suddenly became serious. "It is impossible, so I decided to withdraw from this competition."


    "I surrender."


    He said, without hesitation.


    "You are younger than me, medical skills are better than me, and have unlimited possibilities. I am old, and the future is yours. I will not rob you." The old Chinese doctor laughed.


    After his words fell, there was silence all around.


    It took a long time for someone to react.


    "Admit, admit defeat?"


    "This means that Ye Feng has become the champion?"


    "I wipe, there is such an operation?"


    There was dumbfounded here.


    Even Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling were a little stunned.


    Only Ye Feng remained indifferent. He calmly looked at the old man in front of him, flashing purple lightning in his eyes.


    Indistinctly, Ye Feng saw some golden light from the old man.


    "Something interesting." Ye Feng smiled lightly in his heart.


    He knew this kind of light, not aura or luck, but the light of Buddha. In the last life, Ye Feng had seen this light from the body of the **** Buddha.


    It can make people feel kind and kind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 541： The emperor must kneel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The light brought by Buddha.


    Buddhism believes that the Buddha''s mana is vast, and the realization of all beings is like the sun breaking through the darkness, so the cloud is light.


    In the volume of "On the Buddha''s Samadhi King": "Jinshan is swaying, the magic light is the Buddha''s light, the other is self-viewing, and the evil is mixed."


    Those who accumulate virtue and do good will be favored by the gods and Buddhas, and this kind of Buddha light will appear on their bodies. The Buddha light can dispel evil, turn evil into evil, and turn danger into evil.


    Looking at the golden light on the old TCM.


    "He saved many people." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    The Buddha''s light on the old Chinese medicine, Ye Feng has never seen anything richer than this old man after his rebirth.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor who always accumulated virtue and did good deeds was already favored by the gods and Buddhas. In other words, if he played a game, he would go for a single draw.


    Something drawn.


    It may be that others can''t even draw ten times or ten times.


    One hundred single draws will not work.


    Even the Emperor Ou must kneel in front of this old Chinese medicine doctor.


    "You really give up?"


    Qin Lao came out and looked at the old man calmly, asking.


    He was not surprised.


    Because he has long known that Ye Feng will definitely be the champion.


    Long ago, Qin Lao knew that Ye Feng''s medical skills were superb, especially when he knew that Ye Feng cured AIDS, he was scared.


    Ye Feng''s medical skills have exceeded his imagination.


    At this time, Qin Lao will think of the scene when he met Ye Feng at the Liu family.


    He even wanted to take Ye Feng as a disciple.


    I also want to let Ye Feng come to the medical competition to get ash, and I want Ye Feng to come here and be defeated by other medical experts.


    Because I felt Ye Feng was arrogant and arrogant at that time, I needed to suppress it.


    at this time.


    He finally understood that Ye Feng was not arrogant, but had already told the truth.


    In this world, no one can be his master.


    At the time, Qin Lao also felt that Ye Feng was arrogant.


    Now it seems.


    Weakness limited Qin Lao''s imagination. They didn''t understand what was truly powerful, so powerful that they couldn''t even imagine it.


    "I surrender."


    The old Chinese doctor smiled lightly and didn''t care.


    "Okay, I understand." Qin Lao nodded. "In this way, the game is over."


    Qin Lao looked at Ye Feng and the old Chinese medicine and said slowly, "You can go back first and wait for the result to be notified."


    The old Chinese doctor left.


    Qin Lao stopped Ye Feng when Ye Feng was about to leave.


    "Master Ye, please stay!"


    Ye Feng stopped and looked back at Qin Lao.


    Not far away, Su Qiyue saw that Qin Lao called Ye Feng, and walked to Ye Feng''s side. Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling also followed, looking at Qin Lao strangely.


    "Can you delay Master Ye for a while?"


    Qin Lao smiled awkwardly.


    "Is Grandpa Qin looking for Ye Feng?" Liu Yiyi asked curiously.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here. I have asked Qin He to book a room above. Let''s go talk." Qin Lao said, leading the way ahead, and took Ye Feng to a private room.


    "Master Ye, please sit down."


    Seeing Ye Feng and others, Qin He hurriedly said, "You all sit down, don''t be polite."


    After closing the door, Qin Lao slowly spoke.


    "This time I came to Master Ye, it was about the patent of the Xuanyuan needle method and the Nobel Prize."


    Patent, literally refers to exclusive rights and benefits.


    In modern times, a patent is generally a document issued by a government agency or a regional organization representing several countries based on an application.


    Such documents record the content of inventions and creations and produce such a legal state within a certain period of time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 542： Lots of awards

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    That is, a patented invention can only be implemented by others with the permission of the patentee.


    If someone else wants to use the Xuanyuan needle method, they need to get Ye Feng''s consent.


    Nobel Prize.


    The Nobel Prize is the most influential award in the world today. It has now become the highest personal honor in academia and the highest prestige international award.


    The status and influence of the Nobel Prize in the world is equivalent to the influence of the champion of the Olympic Games in sports in the sports world, and even greater.


    The Nobel Prize is an award for scientists from all walks of life in the world.


    The Nobel Prize winners are often used to criticize domestic higher education.


    "what did you say?"


    When Qin Lao''s words fell, Su Qiyue was stunned. She was dumbfounded and asked Qin Lao to say it again.


    "I said, Master Ye has obtained the patent of the Xuanyuan needle method and the Nobel Prize." Qin Lao said again to Su Qiyue seriously, "The Nobel prize is one million dollars."


    One US dollar is equal to 6.3316 Chinese coins.


    One million dollars.


    That''s more than 6 million Huaxia coins.


    And all of this money was owned by Ye Feng alone.


    "Me, my God..."


    Hear Qin Lao''s words.


    Su Qiyue''s voice hurried.


    "Patent, Nobel Prize, and bonus..." Her body shivered and looked closely at Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, her eyes were wet.


    "I''m so happy." She reached out and wiped her tears, but the more she wiped the more, the tears kept falling, and she couldn''t stop.


    "I''m really happy, but why should I cry, hateful, Su Qiyue, you stop me, this should be happy, not crying." She said to herself.


    Su Qiyue grew up with Ye Feng.


    After losing his parents, Ye Feng changed the whole person. He didn''t want to make progress. He was always bullied and scolded as waste.


    Su Qiyue is to protect Ye Feng.


    A person has endured countless hardships, learned self-defense techniques, and studied hard, hoping to take care of Ye Feng in the future.


    All her efforts.


    Just because Ye Feng is not being bullied by someone one day.


    To this day, her dream has finally come true.


    "Okay." Ye Feng knew why Su Qiyue was crying, so he reached out and hugged her.


    Liu Yiyi looked coldly beside him.


    Bing Ling looked at Su Qiyue in Ye Feng''s arms coldly.


    Qin He and Qin Lao immediately twisted their heads and did not go to see Su Qiyue and Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at Qin Lao and said slowly, "Payments and awards, trouble you."


    "What''s this?" Qin Lao said immediately: "Master Ye, you''re kidding. You took out such a magic needle selflessly. I''ll do something for you. What''s the matter?"


    "Also."


    Qin Lao was also happy for Ye Feng: "The country knows this matter, and also rewards you 100,000 bonuses, as well as an honor certificate."


    Say it.


    Qin Lao waved his hand, and Qin He hurriedly came over with a few boxes, all on the table.


    Qin Lao said happily: "It''s patents, bonuses and certificates."


    Ye Feng glanced at these boxes with his mental strength.


    There are three certificates and two bank cards. Obviously, the three certificates are the patent, the Nobel Prize, and the honor certificate of Huaxia.


    The two bank cards are the one million US dollars for the Nobel Prize and the one hundred thousand bonus for the China Reward.


    "One more thing, regarding your Xuanyuan needle method, the Chinese military wants to buy patent rights from you. They need this needle method. Master Ye, what are your plans?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 543： There will be a military to come and talk about business

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Because the Xuanyuan acupuncture method is too magical, it has attracted the attention of the country. Some soldiers who have left hidden diseases due to war need this set of acupuncture."


    Qin Lao explained.


    "After two days, the military will have a high-level officer coming here to discuss the Xuanyuan needle method with you."


    "Wait until you notify me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Okay, I see." Qin Lao nodded.


    Then, he seemed to have something to say, hesitant.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and knew what Qin Lao wanted to say, so Ye Feng said lightly: "You want the right to use the Xuanyuan needle method, I can give you it."


    "what!"


    Qin Lao was pleasantly surprised, his eyes lit up.


    "Great, thank you Master Ye!"


    "Qin He came over quickly and took out the contract." Lao Qin said quickly.


    At this time, Mo Yang, excited and excited, was not like a person with a great reputation in Songjiang, but more like a little boy who saw a toy.


    He handed the contract to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the contract, and the tax passed it to Liu Yiyi.


    "Hey, what did you treat Miss Ben."


    Liu Yiyi grumbled dissatisfiedly,


    But still obediently accepted the contract, and looked at it seriously.


    After Su Qiyue wiped away her tears, she finally lifted her head from Ye Feng''s arms and then joined Liu Yiyi to look at the contract with her.


    "No problems."


    After Liu Yiyi finished reading, she put the contract back on the table in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng signed the name directly.


    "Thank you very much Master Ye, we will definitely pay enough gold." Qin Lao said happily.


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes full of worship.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng seemed to be a **** with a golden light, generous and selfless, and extremely great.


    Xuanyuan needle method can be said to be a treasure.


    Valuable treasure.


    But Ye Feng, without blinking his eyes, gave this major to them.


    There is no bargaining.


    Before that, Qin Lao had seen many people who gave patents, but all of them were asking for high prices.


    These people use patents to slash prices, and it is very ugly to eat. Without 10 or 20 million, they simply refuse to give up the patent.


    And Ye Feng?


    He signed directly and never mentioned the price from beginning to end.


    "If nothing else, we are gone."


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Hmm, it''s all right." Qin Lao nodded.


    Ye Feng got up, took Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, and Bing Ling to leave here.


    "When I go back, I want to cook and celebrate today''s good things."


    On the way back, Su Qiyue seemed very happy.


    Bing Ling looked at Su Qiyue coldly beside him, the hostility in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Sister Bingling, what do you want to eat?" Su Qiyue suddenly asked Bingling.


    "whatever."


    Bing Ling instantly covered up the hostility and replaced it with the indifferent coldness.


    After two days of contact.


    Su Qiyue also gradually understood that Bing Ling was just like her name, and the whole person was a little cold, so at this time she felt Bing Ling''s slightly cold tone and eyes, and she didn''t feel anything.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue nodded.


    Then she turned to look at Liu Yiyi again.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Cold egg lean meat porridge." Liu Yiyi said decisively.


    Su Qiyue nodded, then snickered: "Okay, then I won''t make this preserved egg lean porridge."


    Ye Feng passed the last round of the game with his brother.


    Soon it spread in Songjiang Province.


    People who don''t know Ye Feng are already planning how to have a good relationship with Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 544： Tell all about Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And some people who have a bad relationship with Ye Feng.


    I was thinking about how to get rid of Ye Feng.


    In a villa.


    Lin Qing looked at the TV report on Ye Feng''s victory, and his smile gradually disappeared, and his expression gradually stiffened.


    "Ye Feng is Ye Feng again."


    He squeezed the goblet with red wine in his hand.


    "I didn''t doubt that you were wrong."


    "You really have a problem."


    Lin Qing gritted his teeth and said: "In the materials I surveyed, you are just an ordinary student."


    "I originally thought you were just an ordinary student."


    "Unexpectedly, you are now transformed into a medical doctor."


    "What the **** do you have?"


    Lin Qing looked at Ye Feng on the TV, his eyes gleaming indefinitely.


    "But no matter what, my son''s death is definitely related to you. I can be sure now." He put the glass back on the table and squeezed his fists. "I will make you pay."


    "You are the magician now, Songjiang''s magician."


    "Then I will let you die in poison."


    Lin Qing seemed to think of something, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a cold smile.


    "come."


    Lin Qing shouted at the door of the villa.


    The old housekeeper quickly walked in from the door, then looked at Lin Qing respectfully and asked, "Master, is there anything you want from me?"


    "Be prepared. Let''s start tomorrow. We will go to Songjiang University of Science and Technology."


    Lin Qing said this, his voice a little cold.


    "Ok."


    The old steward turned around and left without asking much.


    the next day.


    The old housekeeper drove and took Lin Qing to Songjiang University of Science and Technology. Because it was Saturday, there was no need to take classes, so not many students walked in the school.


    Lin Qing came to the principal''s office.


    "Lin Qing."


    When the principal saw Lin Qing, his brow furrowed slightly, with some surprise in his voice, but he got up and greeted him.


    The Lin family is a small family in Songjiang.


    It is still a little famous in Songjiang, so the principal naturally knew Lin Qing.


    "Why are you here?" the principal asked puzzled.


    "My son is dead."


    Lin Qing''s answer is only this sentence.


    "what?"


    The principal was startled, a bit surprised, and at the same time seemed to think of something, but he still concealed it very well, pretending to know nothing, and asked, "This matter has nothing to do with the school."


    "Don''t hurry to argue." Lin Qing''s mouth slightly ticked and said, "You must know something."


    "Know what?" The headmaster rolled his eyes. "I don''t know anything."


    "Really?"


    Lin Qing''s mouth smiled stronger and stronger.


    "As far as I know, my son has been pursuing a girl named Su Qiyue in school, but has not been successful." Lin Qing said slowly: "And, he has a grudge with a man named Ye Feng."


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know these things."


    Lin Qingyin smiled coldly.


    "I do not know."


    The principal replied like this, but cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    "Really don''t know?" Lin Qing smiled contemptuously, "However, you drove Ye Feng away a while ago, but suddenly took him back and greeted him personally."


    "How do you explain this?"


    "This¡­"


    The principal was speechless.


    The smile on Lin Qing''s face is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Speak, tell everything you know about Ye Feng."


    "Ok."


    The principal knew that it could not be concealed.


    So he slowly said: "Ye Feng is related to Li Hao."


    "Even Li Hao has to call Ye Feng Master Ye. He is not something we can afford to provoke," he said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 545： All in Ye Fengs plan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "He''s just you looking for something you can''t afford."


    "You are not me, how do you know that I can''t afford to provoke?" Lin Qing sneered with an astonishing murderous flash in his eyes: "Offend me, even if he is a god, I will cut him off."


    When the words fell, Lin Qing turned and left.


    He left the school with the old housekeeper, and after getting in the car, he fell into contemplation, "So, he has a relationship with Song Jiang Li Hao."


    Who doesn¡¯t know Li Hao in Songjiang?


    Many people know the prestige of Li Hao.


    "If Li Hao can''t protect him, he can easily kill Ye Feng and finally let me find the weakness." Lin Qing sneered.


    The cold face was a little twisted.


    In school.


    The principal looked at Lin Qing''s direction of departure and froze.


    "He''s just something you can''t afford to provoke."


    "You''re not me, how do you know I can''t afford it?"


    Lin Qing''s two words echoed in the headmaster''s ears, like thunder and ears.


    "So in the end, Lin Qing intends to harm Ye Feng."


    The principal whispered in his mouth: "Ye Feng has also saved me, so this time, it''s time for me to repay the favor."


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Feng''s phone.


    "Is it Ye Feng?"


    He said nervously: "I am the principal of Songjiang University of Science and Technology."


    Now, he dare not say that he is the principal of Ye Feng.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked calmly, with no coldness in his voice, very indifferent.


    "This is the case. Lin Qing just found me and asked for information about you, including the fact that you have a relationship with Li Hao. Lin Qing knows all about it." The principal told the truth.


    "Lin Qing is investigating you and suspects that Lin Tao''s death is related to you."


    "You have to be careful with him."


    "Well, I know." Ye Feng said.


    "Then I hung up the phone." The principal hung up the phone and took a long breath.


    But on his forehead, cold sweat was already unknowingly.


    Lin Qing may not know.


    The principal will call Ye Feng and tell him that he will take action against Ye Feng.


    And at this time.


    Lin Qing has returned to the villa.


    "Master, how are you going to deal with Ye Feng?" the old housekeeper asked.


    "Let Li Hao stop."


    Lin Qing said slowly: "We first cut off his backing, and then there are a lot of ways to kill him."


    "Go and prepare one million." Lin Qing said to the old housekeeper: "Then, go and get me some poison, and get colorless and tasteless poison."


    "what type is it?"


    The old housekeeper asked: "I have a lot of channels. Does the lord want to be poisoned directly, or do he want to catch alive?"


    "I want to catch it alive."


    Lin Qing said.


    "I understand, then let the soft muscles loose." The old housekeeper smiled and said: "This poison is colorless and fragrant. The poisoned person''s body and bones are sore and soft, and he can''t use any strength. The poison and the antidote are the same on the surface. The poison is dead."


    "Then I want this, I want to catch Ye Feng."


    Lin Qingyin smiled coldly.


    The old housekeeper withdrew and asked people to prepare money and poison.


    "Ye Feng, you are dead."


    Looking at the old housekeeper''s back, Lin Qing said with a sneer.


    At this time, in the villa on Yunwu Mountain.


    Ye Feng put the phone back in his pocket, glanced at the sky outside, then smiled lightly.


    "You finally shot."


    He has been waiting for Lin Qing to get started.


    Because Ye Feng knew that there was a gem in the Lin family called Lijin Shenshi. This stone did not know where Lin Qing had gone. Only Lin Qing could find it.


    Ye Feng wants to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Get the stone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 546： Inside is one million, close it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lijin Shenshi has only one use.


    That is to make weapons more sharp, even if a watermelon knife bought in a supermarket is strengthened by Lijin Shenshi, it can become very sharp.


    Cutting iron like mud won''t work, but cutting a tree with thick thighs is a breeze.


    Red short sword in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Just use this stone.


    If the red dagger can be strengthened by Lijin Shenshi, then its sharpness can go up to a higher level. At the most glorious moment, a sword can be used to destroy the sun.


    With his current state of strength.


    Even if it is a bulletproof armored vehicle, Ye Feng can split the sword!


    From the beginning, Ye Feng knew this stone, and had been thinking about getting it.


    The emergence of Lin Tao.


    Created a direct and simple opportunity for Ye Feng.


    He will not let it go.


    In the last life, Lin Tao killed Su Qiyue, and his father Lin Qing made Lin Tao free.


    So from the beginning.


    Ye Feng had no intention of letting go of the Lin family. Lin Tao''s death did not mean the end, but the beginning. Ye Tiandi''s anger would fall on the Lin family''s head and burn everything.


    "You can struggle, but to no avail." Ye Feng chuckled.


    Lin Family Villa.


    The old housekeeper returned, holding a brown glass bottle in his hand, and carefully placed it on the table.


    "Master, I bought it back." The old housekeeper respectfully said, "It only takes a little to make Ye Feng weak all day, leaving only the strength to speak."


    "well done."


    Lin Qing sneered, then asked: "Is the money ready?"


    "Ready, if the master needs it, we can start now and go to Li Hao."


    The old housekeeper said: "I have investigated in advance where Li Hao is, in a bar."


    "Start." Lin Qing nodded, "Lead the way."


    He got up from the sofa, walked in front of the old housekeeper, and left the villa in a special car that he had already prepared.


    quickly.


    They came to the bar.


    According to the old housekeeper''s previous investigation, Li Hao was inside.


    "We go in."


    Lin Qing glanced at the bar at the door, then walked in with the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper led the way and found a private room.


    They pushed in.


    "who?"


    In the private room, Li Hao was drinking and joking with Lumao and others, and the door suddenly opened to make them alert, and everyone looked at the door alertly.


    "Lin Family, Lin Qing."


    Lin Qing walked in and said indifferently.


    Li Hao narrowed his eyes. After seeing Lin Qing clearly, he relaxed and sat on the sofa. Some of them asked, "How can the owner of the Lin family come to the bar and drink?"


    "Come here to find you, naturally something is wrong." Lin Qing smiled.


    "what''s up?"


    Lin Hao looked at Lin Qing and slowly said, "Speak to listen?"


    "My son is dead," Lin Qing said directly, with cold light flashing in her eyes.


    "So you thought I killed your son?" Lin Hao asked back.


    "No, I already know who the murderer is."


    Lin Qing said: "The murderer is not you, but it''s about you."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Hao frowned.


    "The murderer is Ye Feng. I know he has something to do with you. You are his backer." Lin Qing said, looking like a chest, "So I came here to let you close."


    "I''m going to kill him."


    Lin Qing said coldly: "You can''t stop me."


    Snapped.


    Lin Qing threw a bank card on the table, and slid it in front of Li Hao.


    "It''s a million inside, you take it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 547： Li Hao playing a small report

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Otherwise, don''t blame my Lin family for being polite, and it''s a big deal to lose both sides, and both will die." Lin Qing said coldly.


    Lin Hao did not pick up the bank card, but looked coldly at Lin Qing opposite, and said with a cold voice: "Are you crazy? You have to be an enemy of Master Ye. His current status is extraordinary."


    "It''s not something you can cause."


    "Persuading you to stop, it''s nice to be alive."


    Lin Qing chuckled, "I can''t afford it, I have to try it before I know it."


    "Don''t say that he is the magician of Songjiang, that is, he is the magician of China. If he offended my Lin family, he would still be required to pay the price."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Qing turned and left.


    But when he walked to the door, his footsteps stopped at once. Then he left Li Hao with a side face and said, "Remember me, don''t shoot."


    boom.


    The door was closed, and Lin Qing and the old housekeeper left.


    Li Hao looked at the door, his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and they were all about to turn into the eight characters written backwards.


    "Boss, this man is in trouble for Master Ye, what should I do?"


    Green Hair asked beside.


    "He is going to die, we naturally don''t have to stop."


    Li Hao said, took out his mobile phone, and then dialed Ye Feng''s phone.


    "Master Ye?"


    Li Hao reported: "Just now Lin Qing found me and thought I was your backer, so he gave me a million and told me not to protect you. He wanted to do something with you."


    "Master Ye, be careful."


    Ye Feng nodded, "I see."


    After telling Ye Feng all the things just now, Li Hao hung up.


    "Ye Feng, have you encountered anything?"


    Su Qiyue came out of the room and saw Ye Feng who was making a call.


    "A little thing, I can solve it." Ye Feng said.


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue nodded, and as soon as her black eyes turned, she suddenly said: "Yes, Ye Feng borrowed your phone to call me, and I want to call my parents. It happened that my cell phone was dead."


    "Say hello to my parents for me." Ye Feng smiled and handed the phone to Su Qiyue.


    "Nonsense, who your parents are, shameless."


    Su Qiyue gave Ye Feng a white look, then walked out of the villa with a pretty face, and came to the courtyard.


    She glanced at the villa and made sure Ye Feng didn''t follow up before turning on her phone.


    The first thing for Su Qiyue is to open the call log.


    She found that the number she had just talked with Ye Feng had never seen, so Su Qiyue dialed it back again.


    "Master Ye, is there anything you need to help, as long as you speak, the sword is in flames, and you will die." Li Hao saw Ye Feng''s number dialed in, and immediately spoke.


    Su Qiyue heard these words.


    Liu Mei frowned slightly, and a thought came to his mind: "Did Ye Feng join the cult?"


    So she immediately asked.


    The voice was a little cold: "Who are you and what is your relationship with Ye Feng?"


    Suddenly I heard a female voice. On the other side of the phone, Li Hao was a little dazed.


    and many more.


    This sound is a bit familiar.


    Where seems to have heard it?


    "Hey?"


    Su Qiyue spoke again.


    "Well...I''m Li Hao, who are you?" Li Hao said nervously. Those who can get Master Ye''s mobile phone must be related to Master Ye, and this is still a girl.


    and many more!


    Girl, Master Ye, it matters!


    A bright light flashed in Li Hao''s mind, and a heroic figure appeared in his mind.


    It is Su Qiyue!


    In the factory that day, he saw that Su Qiyue was hitting more than a dozen people by himself without falling down.


    Now remember.


    It turned out to be Master Ye''s woman.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 548： Different Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Li Hao suddenly realized that no wonder Ye Feng''s mobile phone would be in the hands of a girl. "It turns out that Chagang is here and people in the city really can play."


    "Li Hao..."


    Su Qiyue reacted, so the voice was not so cold, but there was still a breath of a thousand miles away. She asked: "Is there anything you called Ye Feng before?"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Li Hao thought that he would show something in front of Su Qiyue, and Ye Feng would definitely take a look at him.


    So he said: "Lin Qing gave me one million, so I don''t protect Ye Feng, I want to get rid of Ye Feng in secret."


    He said all that had just happened.


    "Are you serious?"


    Su Qiyue''s voice became cold again, like the cold wind blowing in the cold winter.


    "Really."


    Hearing Su Qiyue''s voice, Li Hao''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He felt that his soul was about to be frozen, shaking his teeth and saying, "It''s true."


    "Thank you, don''t tell Ye Feng this time."


    Su Qiyue hung up the phone, cleared the call record on the phone, and then squeezed the phone in his hand, his body shaking.


    In her beautiful eyes, the cold light flashed.


    "Since Ye Feng and I went to college, Lin Tao has been bullying Ye Feng constantly."


    "Now, Lin Tao is at a loss, Lin Qing, you come again."


    "Your Lin family, it''s too much."


    "Is it true that Su Qiyue is annoying? I want to remove Ye Feng. Yes, but before that, I will remove all of you!"


    boom.


    A muffled noise came from Su Qiyue''s body.


    Then she felt relaxed all over her body.


    At this moment, her realm has broken through, and she has actually risen to the realm of Qi Qi.


    Su Qiyue calmed down a little breeze.


    She took a few deep breaths and hid all her anger, then pulled a smile from her face and turned and walked back to the villa.


    "Ye Feng, I''ve finished the call and I will give it back to you."


    She said with a smile.


    "My parents said I don''t know you, slightly~" She made a grimace, cute and cute, and then walked back to the room with a smile.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    In this world, no one knows Su Qiyue better than Ye Feng. From the eyes of Su Qiyue, Ye Feng saw anger.


    He turned on his phone and glanced at the call log.


    Nothing at all.


    "It''s such a silly girl." Ye Feng smiled and got up to go back to the room.


    at night.


    The night is quiet, the moon is high in the night sky, and the silver-white skirt yarn is paving the ground.


    Wow...


    The floor-to-ceiling windows in Su Qiyue''s room opened.


    She walked to the balcony, facing the moonlight and the night wind, her long hair rippling in the wind, and she was dyed silver by the moonlight.


    In her eyes, there was a cold light that was colder than the night breeze.


    "Tonight, let you pay the price."


    Su Qiyue murmured, jumped, jumped from the balcony into the yard, and then a few leaned over the two-meter high wall and left the villa.


    She did not stay in the slightest, and hurried directly to the Lin family.


    Wow


    With a sound, Ye Feng''s floor-to-ceiling windows also opened.


    Ye Feng looked at the place where Su Qiyue left, hooked his mouth slightly, then closed the floor-to-ceiling windows, and then jumped over the fence.


    He followed Su Qiyue far.


    After more than half an hour, Su Qiyue came to the Lin''s villa. She knew that Lin Qing lived in it, so she walked straight towards the villa.


    "stop!"


    Someone is watching the door.


    When he saw Su Qiyue coming, he immediately stood up and stopped Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 549： Im just someone who cleans up the mess

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue stopped and stared at the two with cold eyes.


    "Please make way, this matter has nothing to do with you." She started, her voice cold with coldness.


    When the two security guards guarding the door looked at Su Qiyue, they faced the frost-like eyes, their bodies shivered, and a chill came up from the bottom of their feet and rushed to their heads.


    It seems as if the soul is frozen.


    Their faces are all white.


    The two swallowed drastically and then took two steps back to make way for Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue walked past the two of them without stopping at all.


    "Who is this woman?"


    They looked at Su Qiyue''s back and couldn''t help but whispered, "Lin Qing came to Lin Qing in the middle of the night, and he still looks like this. Is there a **** vendetta?"


    "Whatever she wants to do, we have to call the police."


    "exactly."


    One of them took out his mobile phone, just unlocked the screen, and before his finger had time to open the dialing function, his hand suddenly stopped.


    It seems that time has stopped.


    The look of this man changed.


    Then came a pale, as if to see a ghost.


    "Alarm."


    The person next to him saw him holding the phone, but did not press it for a long time, so he urged immediately.


    "No, it''s not."


    The person with the mobile phone was cold and sweaty, terrified: "My right hand can''t be used."


    "What the hell?" The people next to him were puzzled.


    "I can''t do it manually." The man with the phone said again. His face was pale, but his teeth were gritted, and cold sweat kept rolling down his forehead.


    "Can''t move!"


    He tried hard to control his right hand, but he couldn''t move, as if caught by an invisible strange hand.


    "Listen to her."


    A voice suddenly sounded in the darkness not far in front of them.


    then.


    A black figure came out of the darkness.


    It is Ye Feng.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t worry about it." Ye Feng looked at the two calmly, with a hint of nonchalant chuckle in his mouth.


    boom.


    The man with the phone suddenly stumbled back and then fell to the ground with a butt.


    His hand was moving.


    The moment when Ye Feng appeared, it was as if the invisible strange hand that had been holding him suddenly let go. The man''s feet were unstable, and he sat on the ground.


    "Are you a ghost?"


    He looked up and looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    "It''s just a person who can''t rest assured to clean up the mess." Ye Feng smiled lightly, then flicked his hands, two silver needles flew out, the cold light illuminated here, and stabbed on the neck of the two.


    "you¡­"


    The two were surprised.


    But the words just spit out a word, and the two of them were black, fell to the ground, and passed out.


    Ye Feng no longer looked at the two, but walked towards the villa.


    The two silver needles fluttered and flew up from their necks and fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    He just controlled the man''s hand with his mental strength.


    Now he uses his mental power to control the silver needle.


    Ye Feng walked into the darkness again and disappeared.


    Su Qiyue walked through the front yard of the villa and came straight to the villa.


    This villa is not as luxurious as the villa on Yunwu Mountain, but the corridor is also brightly lit and brilliant, and the three-meter-high gate shines brightly.


    This door is very advanced at a glance.


    There is no more than one hundred thousand, which is unavailable and rare.


    boom!


    Su Qiyue didn''t hesitate, he was cold-faced and kicked on this big iron gate.


    After all, it is more than one hundred thousand security doors.


    Su Qiyue''s foot didn''t kick the door, but only left a footprint, a footprint that was recessed by five or six centimeters.


    She frowned.


    Boom...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 550： What you just said, i didnt get it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue has once again set foot.


    The right foot continually hit the iron gate like a heavy rain. The power of each foot is not weak, and the footprints left on it are getting deeper and deeper.


    The whole gate was shaking.


    The walls connected to the door were cracked, and cracks spread out.


    When Ye Feng taught Su Qiyue the **** of wind.


    There is a condition.


    That is, fifty feet are kicked in one second.


    Now the large iron gate of more than 100,000 yuan was kicked off by Su Qiyue''s stormy Fengshen legs.


    Rumble...


    The wall connected to the iron gate suddenly exploded.


    The whole door made a "click" sound, and then slowly fell towards the back.


    With a thunderous thunder.


    The whole villa was shaking.


    The violent wind blew, Su Qiyue''s long hair spread in the wind, she walked out of the ashes and came to the villa''s hall.


    Everyone in the villa was awakened by the news.


    "earthquake?"


    A bodyguard ran out.


    But the scene before them made them stunned.


    The door of the villa fell to the ground, and a beautiful shadow stood in the hall, looking at everything here with cold eyes.


    "Who are you?" asked the bodyguard.


    There is only Su Qiyue here. The collapse of the gate must be related to her.


    "Let Lin Qing come out."


    Su Qiyue answered only this sentence.


    "What''s your purpose?" asked a bodyguard.


    "Regardless of what you do so much, you break in here and catch it!" Some bodyguards said so loudly.


    At this time, Lin Qing came out of the room.


    He frowned at the messy living room, and asked Shen Sheng: "What happened?"


    "A girl broke in."


    A bodyguard report.


    "girl?"


    Lin Qing narrowed his eyes and saw Su Qiyue standing in the middle of the living room, and then slowly asked: "Who are you, this midnight, come to demolish my Lin''s villa, what do you mean?"


    "My name is Su Qiyue, Ye Feng''s sweetheart."


    Su Qiyue chuckled, "So, you should remember me coming."


    "Ye Feng''s sweetheart!"


    Lin Qing''s eyes lit up, and then said with interest: "So you don''t sleep most of the night, what am I going to do to find me?"


    "You know very well."


    Su Qiyue chuckled: "Since the meeting, Lin Tao has been stalking me and insulting my Ye Feng."


    "Now Lin Tao is gone, and you Lin Qing again."


    "You want to kill my Ye Feng."


    Her voice suddenly froze: "Well, I will kill you today."


    "Haha..."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Qing suddenly laughed.


    As if I heard the most laughable joke in the world, he smiled and said, "Why is this happening? Because my Lin family is strong enough, we have great power."


    "The strong ones can easily crush you."


    "Just you are a girl, weak and helpless, and want to kill me, what is your Lin family?"


    "I am not the place where you have played every family."


    Rumble...


    His words just fell.


    A steel bar passed by the side of his head and was inserted straight into the wall behind him.


    The wind brought by the steel bars almost wiped off his wig.


    Lin Qing was stunned, and the smile on his face froze in an instant.


    The two-meter-long steel bar was still trembling and buzzing beside his head.


    "What you just said, I didn''t get it."


    Su Qiyue asked Lin Qing quietly on the second floor.


    "You, are you a monster!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 551： When the angel takes off the mask

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Qing suddenly exclaimed, his face pale.


    Su Qiyue just chuckled, then his legs bent, jumped up, jumped directly to the first floor, and jumped to the second floor where Lin Qing was.


    "Stop her, stop her for me."


    Lin Qing was so scared that her face twisted, screaming in horror, and immediately ran towards the back.


    These dozen bodyguards are a bit ugly.


    Seeing Su Qiyue''s cold look, the legs of these dozen bodyguards were shaking, and some people''s faces were equally pale and pale.


    Because just now, they saw clearly.


    Su Qiyue reached out and pulled a loose steel bar on the iron door, and then threw it violently. The steel bar was inserted directly into the wall like a shell.


    Take a look at this wall.


    After cracks spread out, they almost exploded.


    Is this the power humanity can have?


    Lin Qingguai screamed and ran away.


    One second before, he mocked Su Qiyue''s weakness and was playing with his family. The next second, he ran away like a prodigal dog.


    Su Qiyue glanced at Lin Qing, and then looked at the bodyguards in front of him.


    "Please make way, I don''t want to suffer innocent."


    She was kind enough to speak.


    "Come together, I can''t believe this monster!" a bodyguard shouted, and then rushed towards Su Qiyue.


    A man led the way.


    There will be other men keeping up, and more than a dozen bodyguards rush towards Su Qiyue.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "We have been kind for a long time, why should we continue to be weak."


    Su Qiyue murmured, with an unsolved coldness in his voice, as if the frost on the top of the supreme mountain, even the sunlight could not melt it.


    When a kind person takes off his mask...


    You have no chance of kneeling.


    boom.


    Su Qiyue stepped out in one step, cast his body in a flash, and came to the loudest bodyguard who had just called. He kicked out immediately and hit his stomach fiercely.


    Fengshen legs.


    "puff!"


    The bodyguard was like a sandbag, and flew out violently.


    There was still blood in his mouth.


    Blood flower flying.


    He flew out four or five meters before hitting **** the wall, then bounced to the ground and passed out.


    He has blood on his face.


    The bodyguard who followed him stopped immediately.


    Their necks seemed to be rusty, and they looked towards the back bit by bit. When they saw the blood-stained man, his heart jumped sharply, and his face was pale.


    "Who else?"


    Su Qiyue said coldly.


    Her voice is not loud, but everyone listens very clearly.


    The cleared ears were even a bit stunned.


    "I know I''m wrong, please let me go." A bodyguard responded fairly quickly and immediately knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Other bodyguards saw this scene.


    Have followed suit.


    "Please, let us go."


    "I have an 80-year-old mother, a 3-year-old child, and a wife. I can''t fall down, please let us go."


    They begged Su Qiyue.


    "If the apology is useful, what else do the police do?"


    Su Qiyue said, making these people''s hearts beat faster, their faces getting whiter.


    "I can give you a chance."


    "Catch Lin Qing."


    "If it fails, I have a way to make you look like this man."


    Su Qiyue stepped on the body of the bodyguard on the ground.


    Other bodyguards saw this scene.


    "Fairy, wait, I''ll do it right away, and I''ll catch him immediately." They didn''t think about it, they immediately agreed, chasing in the direction of Lin Qing''s escape.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 552： Ye Feng you are also a monster

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This monster."


    Lin Qing hurriedly ran to the backyard of the villa, where there was a parking lot, he had to escape by car.


    At this moment.


    He remembered what Li Hao and the principal said to him before.


    Please, don''t provoke Ye Feng.


    "It turned out that there was a monster around him who was protecting him, and Lin Tao might also die in the hands of this monster." Lin Qing said pale: "I must find a Taoist to get rid of her."


    "But before that, you have to leave here."


    Lin Qing ran into the parking lot.


    Seeing the white Lamborghini not far away, Lin Qing''s face showed a smile, and the panic finally relieved.


    "When I leave, I must let the master come back and pack you up."


    Lin Qing said fiercely.


    "This is endless!"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly heard a voice from Longmingfenghe in his ear.


    At the same time, a white light flashed past him and landed on the car.


    Rumble--


    Lin Qing was more than 20 meters away from the white Lamborghini, but this car suddenly blew up and was directly blasted by the white split, and the wheels all flew up.


    Rolled over from Lin Qing''s feet.


    Lin Qing''s figure just stopped running, as if the time had stopped. He was completely frozen, staring at the wreckage of the burning car.


    "Send, what happened?"


    Lin Qing''s neck seemed to rust, and he turned his head back inch by inch.


    Then he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    A black figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    It is Ye Feng.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, there is a big white bow. This white bow glows with white light in the dark, and this soft light surrounds the white bow, as if a firefly is lingering around this big bow.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qing''s pupil shrank immediately.


    "You can''t go away." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "You are also a monster!"


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but screamed, his body could not help shaking, his eyes full of fear.


    this moment.


    He finally understood thoroughly what Li Hao said to the principal.


    Lin Qing''s face was scared.


    "Even if I am a monster, I can''t stop you from being stupid." Ye Feng chuckled, then slowly backed away and disappeared into the darkness.


    "He''s gone, I still have a chance."


    Lin Qing breathed out a long breath, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He felt that there was still a chance to escape.


    But at this time.


    There was a chaotic footsteps outside the parking lot, and the voice was full of enthusiasm.


    "He must be inside."


    "Everyone went in together and caught Lin Qing. He couldn''t let him drive away."


    More than a dozen people ran in, all bodyguards.


    "Catch him."


    When they saw Lin Qing, it was as if they saw the last life-saving straw. More than a dozen people immediately rushed to catch Lin Qing who was still in a daze.


    "What are you going to do, let me go!" Lin Qing yelled.


    "I am your boss."


    "To shut up."


    Snapped--


    There was a bodyguard who slapped Lin Qing in the face and said, "Compared to you, our life is more important."


    Lin Qing was stunned by this slap.


    When he responded, he had already been brought to Su Qiyue.


    boom.


    Several bodyguards dropped Lin Qing on the ground.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Lin Qing looked up and looked at Su Qiyue, who was standing not far away, with a touch of madness in her pale face.


    His heart was full of despair.


    Can''t escape.


    There is no escape at all.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 553： It turns out Su Qiyue is sick

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What am I going to do?" Su Qiyue asked back, with a playful smile on Qiao''s face, "This sentence should be what I ask you, what do you want to do, why do you refuse to let me and Ye Feng go from beginning to end. "


    "I just wanted to live a normal and ordinary life with him."


    "It is your son, Lin Tao, who has troubled him again and again."


    "Your son is gone, it''s you again!"


    Su Qiyue''s voice was very cold, and the cold dozen bodyguards kept trembling: "I and Ye Feng, what offended your Lin family?"


    "Why is it so difficult to live a normal life?"


    Her eyes suddenly froze.


    "Since you refuse to let us go, you do not want to give us an ordinary life."


    "Then I will fight for it myself."


    There was a pathological smile on her pretty face, "All people who destroy our ordinary lives, just kill them."


    "No one can stop me."


    Seeing Su Qiyue''s crazy smile, Lin Qing''s face stiffened, and immediately said, "You are crazy."


    "If you go on like this, you will definitely not live an ordinary life with Ye Feng, it will only cause more trouble."


    "Because I am Lin Qing, the owner of the Lin family."


    "You are going to kill me, you will also die, and you will never have an ordinary life with him!"


    Su Qiyue froze for a moment.


    Soon, she continued: "It doesn''t matter if I die, as long as he can be happy."


    "You madman."


    Lin Qing''s face was full of terror.


    "You can''t kill me. I am the owner of the Lin family. It is related to many families. If you kill me."


    "I don''t know you will die, Ye Feng will die!"


    "So you''d better let me go now, so as not to cause trouble to your upper body, even if you are a monster, you will definitely die."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qiyue paused.


    "Family, is it amazing?"


    She asked.


    "Of course it''s amazing."


    Lin Qing said loudly: "The entire Songjiang is controlled by more than a dozen families of all sizes."


    "As long as I say a word, you and Ye Feng will not have a good life since then."


    "So as long as you let me go now, I won''t make you any more trouble."


    "Then I just need to call a family that is more powerful than you." Su Qiyue said calmly, calming and even making the air around people feel cold.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Lin Qing''s mouth was ticked, and a disdainful smile was drawn.


    "Just you? How could you call out your more powerful family and stop dreaming."


    Su Qiyue glanced at him.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Beep..."


    The phone rang for a while before being connected.


    "Who?"


    "Do not sleep in the middle of the night, disturbing people?"


    Liu Yiyi''s dissatisfied complaint immediately came out of the phone.


    "The vixen, now come to the Lin''s villa."


    "Lin Qing wants to get rid of Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue said coldly.


    "There is such a thing, you wait."


    Hearing this news, Liu Yiyi was awake at once, and jumped out of bed after dropping this sentence.


    She changed her clothes three or two times.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Feng!"


    Liu Yiyi ran to Ye Feng''s door, but she didn''t respond for a while.


    "Sleep like this at this time."


    "hateful."


    She thought that Ye Feng was asleep, so she stopped driving Ye Feng and drove away from the villa directly, rushing towards Lin Family Villa.


    And at this time in the Lin Family Villa.


    "Don''t pretend, I have surveyed you and don''t know any big guys at all."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 554： Liu Yiyi played

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Shouted Lin Qing.


    Then I want to stand up.


    "Kneel." Su Qiyue spit out two words.


    "Sister let you kneel!"


    Immediately a bodyguard reacted and kicked Lin Qing''s ankle.


    boom.


    Lin Qing knelt back to the ground.


    "you!"


    Lin Qingqi''s face was green, this is not a metaphor, but his face really turned blue, very ugly, and the fear in his eyes was covered by anger.


    "well."


    Lin Qingqi''s body was shaking, "One day, I will make you pay a thousand times, I want to see what garbage family you can call."


    "Great tone."


    At this moment, a slightly icy voice suddenly rang at the door of the villa, "Dare you, a small Lin family, dare to insult me ??Liu family like this?"


    After the words fell.


    Lin Qingmeng looked at the door immediately.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    "Liu Yiyi!"


    Lin Qing''s heart jumped sharply, and when he thought of something, his face paled instantly.


    "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    Lin Qing asked with a luck in her heart, but there was cold sweat on her forehead.


    "You say, the head of the Lin family."


    "You are going to kill my master, how can I not come?"


    Liu Yiyi laughed, and this touching smile brought the coldness that made Lin Qing''s soul freeze.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Lin Qing explained.


    "No more, I can kill you now." Su Qiyue said with a smile.


    "No, stop."


    "give me a chance."


    Lin Qing said in horror.


    "Late, you must die." Su Qiyue said coldly.


    "and many more!"


    Lin Qing suddenly shouted.


    "I don''t want to die, please let me die, I will change things."


    Su Qiyue stopped, the corner of her mouth slightly lifted, showing an unexpected smile, and then said: "It depends on what you use and how valuable it is."


    "Lin Family Treasure, a stone passed down from the ancestor."


    Lin Qingsheng was afraid of Su Qiyue''s repentance.


    He refers to the Lijin God Stone.


    "A stone can''t buy life." Su Qiyue replied calmly.


    "Then there are more than half of the Lin family''s industry, all for you, as long as you can let me once." Lin Qing shouted.


    "can."


    Su Qiyue smiled.


    "Bring the contract and things now." She said slowly.


    "Relax, I''ll get it right away."


    Lin Qing dropped this sentence and rushed towards the room to take out the contract.


    And Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi sat in the hall.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at the hall, then looked at Su Qiyue, and said with a chuckle: "You are so powerful, you have blown up the doors of other people."


    "He just wants to die." Su Qiyue said.


    Then she seemed to think of something and asked anxiously: "When you came out, didn''t you call it Ye Feng?"


    "Yes." Liu Yiyi said: "But he fell asleep and ignored me."


    "That''s good."


    Su Qiyue was relieved.


    "You are worried about him, do not want to let him see things tonight?" Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Qiyue nodded, "I don''t want her to see me like this, because it may subvert my image in his heart, I just want him to live happily."


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Su Qiyue and said nothing.


    The second floor of the villa.


    Ye Feng stood in a corner, looking at the two girls below, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Really uneasy two girls."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 555： Everyone has a habit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Qing ran out of the room with a box and contract.


    Furious.


    "I brought the things. Inside the box is the treasure of our Lin family, a **** stone." Lin Qing explained.


    But in fact, he didn''t know the use of this stone, but only knew that it was handed down by his ancestors. It was a very strong stone that would not be rotten with a hammer.


    Su Qiyue took the stone and found it a bit heavy.


    She opened it and glanced.


    This is a black-golden stone, the fist size, a little heavy, like an iron block.


    "This thing Ye Feng may be useful to Ye Feng." Su Qiyue thought secretly in his heart and accepted the stone.


    "Then this is a contract, my Lin''s 60% industry."


    Lin Qing handed the contract to Su Qiyue.


    His fingers were shaking.


    At this moment, not only his fingers were shaking, but also his heart, Lin Cheng''s industry, and Liu Qing''s heart was bleeding.


    But these 60% industries.


    It was used to buy him a living path.


    Su Qiyue stretched out his hand to catch the contract in Lin Qing''s hand, and pulled it, but did not move it, because Lin Qing was bleeding, so he let go.


    "Let go."


    Su Qiyue just spit out these two cold words.


    Lin Qing shivered.


    Survival was overwhelmed, and a trembling hand shrank back, then looked at Su Qiyue in fear.


    Su Qiyue signed two contracts and then threw one back to Lin Qing.


    "I can do it myself." She gave Lin Qing a cold look, got the contract, and turned away.


    Lin Qing watched Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi walk away.


    Until they could not see their figures, Lin Qing was relieved.


    boom--


    Lin Qing''s legs were soft, his buttocks slumped on the ground, his eyes were empty and his hair was grayed out as if he had grown older for more than ten years in a flash.


    "Are you desperate?"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing froze, looked back, then froze.


    Because he saw Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and walked slowly in front of Lin Qing, condescending, his eyes deep and calm, like an unfathomable black hole, "From the beginning, your ending is destined."


    Lin Qing couldn''t say a word.


    Everything today.


    It is the result of what he has done.


    At this moment, Lin Qing finally understood that he was wrong from the beginning, and wrong.


    Ye Feng shouldn''t be messed with.


    Ye Feng no longer glanced at Lin Qing and turned to leave the Lin''s villa.


    He only found out after leaving the villa.


    In the middle of the night, there was no car to go back to Yunwu Mountain''s villa, so I had to walk on my legs.


    And at this time.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi have returned to the villa.


    "What are you going to explain to Ye Feng?" Liu Yiyi asked indifferently, sitting on the sofa.


    "Everyone has a habit, and my habit is that this kind of thing does not tell Ye Feng." Su Qiyue gave Liu Yiyi a white glance, then took the contract and walked towards the room with the box.


    Do not forget to say: "You should go to bed."


    "I don''t care about your family affairs."


    Liu Yiyi also looked at Su Qiyue and turned upstairs.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng came back.


    the next day.


    Su Qiyue got up early.


    Although she slept in the middle of the night last night, she was the one who got up early every day.


    "Ye Feng, I have something for you."


    Seeing Ye Feng coming out, Su Qiyue said nervously.


    "what?"


    Ye Feng is confused.


    "A stone, you may be useful." Su Qiyuehui took the stone box out of the room and handed it to Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 556： The military is here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue asked anxiously: "What is this, can you use it?"


    "This is a gem."


    "It is of great use to me." Ye Feng said with a pretend surprise.


    "That''s great." Su Qiyue''s pretty face immediately smiled, and then ran towards the kitchen. "You''re busy first, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Ye Feng put the box in the ring and smiled at the cheerful and busy Su Qiyue in the kitchen.


    noon.


    Ye Feng received a call from Qin Lao.


    "Is Master Ye free now, the Chinese military has sent people down, and is now in the Qin family, are you convenient to come over?"


    Qinhe kindly.


    "If you are inconvenient, we can find you in the past."


    Ye Feng nodded, "I know, it''s past now."


    Nothing. He didn''t want people to come to Yunwu Mountain''s villa.


    When he told Su Qiyue they had said this.


    Liu Yiyi immediately said: "I send you over, without me, you don''t know where the Qin family is."


    As the princess of the Liu family.


    She knows the location of all big families.


    "Yes." Ye Feng agreed.


    The Qin family is not far from Yunwu Mountain. If there is a car, it can be reached in about an hour.


    At this time, the Qin family.


    Qin Lao hung up the phone, and then looked at a middle-aged man sitting in the lobby. He said quietly: "I have informed Master Ye, he said, you wait."


    Their big family has nothing to do with the military, so they don''t have to give a face.


    A middle-aged man sat upright in the hall.


    Beside him, there is a young man.


    The middle-aged man is the military representative who came to talk to Ye Feng about the patent of Xuanyuan acupuncture method, while the young man is the one who followed the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is called Li Jianguo.


    He is a general of Huaxia, and now he came to Ye Feng on behalf of Huaxia.


    Admiral is a high-ranking rank of general officers of many countries, established by the earliest Russian general, Peter I.


    According to the regulations of the Army in 1716, the General of the Russian Army served as the commander-in-chief, equivalent to the rank of Marshal, and had the authority to lead the general "military conference."


    The young man is an ensign.


    His name is Li Xiangyang.


    However, it has some relationship with Li Jianguo, so I can follow it.


    In the military rank system of all countries in the world, the second lieutenant is the lowest rank title among the vast majority of national military officers.


    "Wait for half an hour. Why hasn''t this Ye Feng arrived?"


    Li Xiangyang couldn''t stand it.


    I couldn''t wait for Ye Feng to appear, so I was a little irritable.


    He walked around with dissatisfaction and said angrily: "Isn''t it just a Nobel Prize and a patent? Is there anything to be proud of, such a big name."


    "We represent China''s military, and suddenly dare to play big names with us, do we really want to die?"


    Li Jianguo scolded: "Quiet."


    Li Xiangyang was quiet all at once, and he dared not speak again.


    Li Jianguo glanced at Li Xiangyang, and then Shen Sheng said: "Ye Feng is a bit far from here. It is normal to come slowly. We need to be considerate, and what about your patience as a soldier?"


    "You know how great Ye Feng is?"


    "Do you know the significance of his Nobel Prize?"


    Li Jianguo spoke very seriously, but Li Xiangyang didn''t dare to say a word, he could only listen.


    "We Huaxia, there are only two Nobel Prizes recognized now!"


    "And Ye Feng is the third Nobel Prize winner to be admitted. You can''t compare Ye Feng with a finger."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 557： Dont try Ye Feng casually

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Li Jianguo''s words, Li Xiangyang''s face was a bit ugly.


    "Then he can''t be so long."


    "We represent the country."


    "Crap."


    Li Jianguo shouted, "We represent the country, and we should pay more attention to our own image. If you are so embarrassed, I should not bring you."


    Li Xiangyang''s fists clenched tightly.


    Qin Lao glanced at the two not far away without saying a word.


    Shortly after.


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi are here.


    "I''m sorry, because it''s far away, so I''m late." Liu Yiyi came to the living room and said apologetically.


    "This is Master Ye."


    Qin Lao got up and introduced.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    Seeing Ye Feng walk in, Li Jianguo''s eyes lit up, looked him up and down, then got up and walked towards Su Qiyue, reaching out to shake hands.


    "You are younger than the information."


    Ye Feng shook hands with him, then smiled lightly.


    Li Jianguo smiled, then straightened his waist and said, "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Li Jianguo."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I know, let''s talk about the business."


    He could see a great sense of integrity from Li Jianguo and a domineering attitude.


    This has not experienced life and death, there will be no.


    "Row."


    Li Jianguo was so surprised to see Ye Feng so direct, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng more.


    He found that Ye Feng could not be seen through.


    Li Jianguo has seen many award-winning people, who are eager to talk to him and shake hands with fear and flattery, hoping to split one minute into two.


    But Ye Feng is different.


    What Li Jianguo saw from Ye Feng was calm.


    Other than that.


    Still calm, calm as the waves of the lake.


    Can''t see through.


    Without any specialty, in addition to being handsome, he found no other advantages.


    Ordinary must be thrown into the crowd can not find ordinary.


    "Oh, it''s really a big name, so talk to our head." Li Xiangyang had suffocated in his heart, and now he was dissatisfied when he saw Ye Feng''s so bland response.


    Their identity.


    It should be around wherever they go, right.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at him, but walked to the chair next to him and sat down, said indifferently: "Sit down and talk about business."


    Not waiting for Li Jianguo to speak.


    Li Xiangyang grumbled dissatisfiedly: "Are you giving orders?"


    Li Jianguo saw this scene and did not stop it. He wanted to try Ye Feng.


    Is this mediocre person really the master of Xuanyuan acupuncture?


    "What''s going on with you?"


    Liu Yiyi, who was standing next to Ye Feng, looked at Li Xiangyang who was looking for something, and Liu Mei wrinkled.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m asking Ye Feng while I''m going."


    "Is the Nobel Prize amazing, are you just such a big name, let us wait so long, do you know who we are?" Li Xiangyang asked loudly.


    Ye Feng looked up and glanced at Li Xiangyang.


    Then he looked at Li Jianguo not far away.


    "Tempt me to."


    Ye Feng mouth corner slightly ticked, said with a playful smile: "But you will pay for it."


    "What do you mean, are you threatening us?"


    Li Xiangyang disdain.


    "Throw him out, it''s too noisy." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "understand."


    Liu Yiyi understood that the cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and the palm of her right hand was shot towards Li Xiangyang''s chest.


    boom!


    Li Xiangyang didn''t respond at all, and was pushed to the shock by Liu Yiyi for more than ten steps.


    He didn''t step on it.


    A **** fell out of the living room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 558： Do you want a patent or fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You talk too much."


    Liu Yiyi stood on the spot and glanced at Li Xiangyang sitting on the ground disdainfully.


    this moment.


    Li Xiangyang did not respond.


    He sat stunned on the ground, stunned. After a while, he got up from the ground, and then asked, "Dare you dare to beat me, a woman!"


    Li Xiangyang strode towards Liu Yiyi in a stride.


    Reach out.


    He stayed in the army, so he practiced military body boxing. This shot was a set of military body boxing. One punch was directed at Liu Yiyi''s brain temple.


    This is full of killing punches.


    If ordinary people are hit by this punch, even if they are not dead, they will lose their fighting power instantly.


    "Boring counterattack."


    Seeing Li Xiangyang shot, Liu Yiyi couldn''t avoid it, smirked, and caught her right hand immediately.


    She is faster, like a flash of lightning.


    Snapped--


    "Wow!"


    Along with a crisp sound, Li Xiangyang twirled and flew out all around, drawing an arc in the air, and then made a muffled sound, hitting the grass outside the living room.


    "This slap, you are disrespectful to my master."


    Liu Yiyi said lightly.


    "Teach you to be a man by the way."


    Li Xiangyang froze, lying on the grass, unable to recover for a long time.


    At this time, his left face swelled up like a pig''s head, and there was a bright red slap print on it.


    Li Xiangyang has some doubts about his life.


    I couldn''t beat a girl.


    Li Jianguo, who was not far away, frowned, and then took advantage of Liu Yiyi''s lack of attention. He stepped forward and pressed hard, and he burst out with a lion-like invincible momentum.


    He was like a shadow of flow, squeezing his fist tightly and smashing towards Liu Yiyi''s back.


    He is going to attack.


    As a general, he naturally has extraordinary skills.


    This sudden outbreak of attack, even if it was Liu Yiyi, could not immediately respond.


    She just had time to turn around.


    But there is no way to avoid or catch this trick.


    Liu Yiyi could only watch the punch hit his stomach.


    Snapped!


    But at this time, with a sound, Li Jianguo''s fist suddenly stopped, two fists away from Liu Yiyi''s stomach.


    And on Li Jianguo''s wrist.


    There is another hand, which is the one that caught Li Jianguo''s fist.


    It is Ye Feng.


    "Enough is enough." Ye Feng began, flicking his right hand.


    Poop...


    Li Jianguo immediately stumbled out, and walked back more than ten steps before barely standing still.


    "How is this possible?" Li Jianguo looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    He just saw Liu Yiyi''s extraordinary skill, so he put out his full strength and wanted to test Liu Yiyi. This punch is his stunt, condensing this invincible momentum, like a lion.


    Ordinary people have no courage to face this punch.


    But Ye Feng caught it.


    And it was caught lightly.


    Not only caught, but also forced him to retreat.


    Ye Feng clearly stood more than ten meters away from Liu Yiyi. Why did he go to Liu Yiyi''s side in a short moment?


    Moreover, why would he have such a powerful force?


    A series of questions suddenly appeared in Li Jianguo''s heart. I don''t know which one to ask first.


    Liu Yiyi recovered and found no hostility from Li Jianguo, so she realized that it was just a temptation, but it did make her feel unhappy just now.


    So she asked in a cold voice: "Are you here to get a patent or fight?"


    "But no matter what, I will catch it."


    Li Jianguo twitched his mouth, remembering the business he came here, and said hurriedly: "It was just an episode, let''s talk about patents now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 559： Happy cooperation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Li Xiangyang touched the swollen half of his face and walked back from the outside.


    He dared not speak again.


    Just standing beside Li Jianguo, did not dare to look at Liu Yiyi even at a glance.


    The slap just made a psychological shadow.


    "Please speak."


    Seeing that Li Jianguo was serious, Liu Yiyi did not show a proud look, but stood beside Ye Feng as an assistant.


    "Ye Feng, your Xuanyuan needle method is of great use to our military."


    "So we plan to spend ten million to purchase the right to use."


    "Besides, our military will put you on the white list and provide you with convenience when you need it."


    "We will give you enough respect."


    "How is this?"


    Li Jianguo looked at Ye Feng, as if he had seen Ye Feng, he would agree, and there was arrogance in his eyes.


    "can."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    There was a smile on Li Jianguo¡¯s face immediately, but he didn¡¯t say anything about the pleasant cooperation, and he immediately stuck in his throat, and the smile on his face also solidified.


    Because Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and then said: "The right to use the Xuanyuan needle method, 10 million a year, other conditions remain unchanged."


    The smile on Li Jianguo''s face gradually disappeared.


    "this price¡­"


    He hesitated.


    "Xuanyuan needle method is worth the price." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Li Jianguo did not speak.


    He naturally knows that this Xuanyuan needle method is worth the price. He has read the information. This Xuanyuan needle method can be regarded as miraculous, which is very helpful to them.


    But the price of Ye Feng sitting on the ground makes Li Jianguo feel a loss of control.


    "Or, I didn''t control it from the beginning, and I lost at the beginning."


    Cold sweat flowed from Li Jianguo''s face.


    Li Jianguo came to Ye Feng to buy the right to use the Xuanyuan needle method, which came with a plan.


    The first step is to pressure Ye Feng from his identity.


    As long as Ye Feng is under pressure, everything behind is easy to handle.


    But what is the result now?


    His pressure was not useful at all. Ye Feng''s calm and indifferent look was like going home.


    More than that.


    Li Jianguo felt pressure from Ye Feng''s body.


    Impeccable!


    He looked at Ye Feng on the opposite side, and suddenly remembered a word, impeccable.


    "Ah, well, it''s a deal." Li Jianguo gave up the struggle and sighed. He finally agreed to Ye Feng. Facing Ye Feng, he didn''t have any way out.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Happy cooperation." Li Jianguo smiled bitterly, then took out two contracts and said, "Sign the contract."


    After changing the conditions in the contract, the two signed the contract, Li Jianguo collected one of them, and then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, you work hard, the country needs talents like you, don''t embarrass you, From now on, it will be the hero of the people."


    "You will be protected by us."


    "hero¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, but there was a disdain deep in his eyes.


    He has no interest in these things.


    In the last life, someone told him such a sentence: "Because you are a hero, you must die, this world has never been a hero."


    "gone."


    Ye Feng stood up, said to Liu Yiyi, and turned away from here.


    Li Jianguo did not stop Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi.


    When they left, Li Jianguo also took Li Xiangyang to say goodbye to Qin Lao and left here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 560： Enemy against the whole world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You just emphasized that the conditions remain unchanged, do you want to be protected by the military?" On the way back, Liu Yiyi asked puzzled, very puzzled.


    In her impression.


    Ye Feng is unfathomable and has no idea where the limit is.


    "Who else can hurt you?"


    Liu Yiyi didn''t understand.


    Ye Feng smiled, and then said: "No one can hurt me, but there are always things that do not have long eyes that will come to trouble me."


    "They may be one or two, or maybe dozens or hundreds."


    "I''m too lazy to deal with a bunch of ants, so I have to borrow the military''s hand to make them remember."


    "Remember what can touch, what can''t touch."


    Liu Yiyi puzzled.


    Immediately asked: "What do you mean?"


    "You will understand." Ye Feng did not explain.


    And at this time.


    In Huang''s villa.


    "He actually succeeded. He went ahead and defeated all his opponents to become Songjiang''s magic doctor." Huang Lei looked at the replay on TV, his expression was serious, and his brows were frowned.


    "Make me ugly at the party."


    "Steal the woman I like."


    "Ye Feng, these things are not finished, even if you become the magician of Songjiang, I will make you pay."


    Huang Lei''s voice was a bit cold.


    He changed from station to station. As a result, the content above made him narrow his eyes and looked at it seriously.


    "Ye Feng exhibited a magical acupuncture method when he finally treated AIDS patients. He claimed to be a spiritual acupuncture method."


    "This is a magical acupuncture method that can cure even AIDS."


    The reporter said on the street: "Someone said that if such acupuncture can be shared, it will definitely open a new era of humanity, and then terminal illnesses such as AIDS will no longer be scared."


    "But Ye Feng refused to surrender the request for acupuncture."


    The reporter continued: "Let us go to the street for an interview today. Should Ye Feng hand over spiritual repair?"


    Huang Lei did not change channels, but showed a playful smile and continued to look down.


    The reporter stopped a passerby, this is a young man.


    "Excuse me, do you know Ye Feng?" the reporter asked.


    "I know."


    The reporter smiled and immediately asked: "So, do you think Ye Feng''s spiritual practice, should I hand it over?"


    "Yes, this must be paid, for humanity." The man said aloud: "If you don''t pay, then you are an enemy to the world."


    "Thank you for your answer."


    The reporter went to stop others again, this time as a young girl.


    "Excuse me, do you think Ye Feng should hand over spiritual practice?"


    "It must be paid."


    The woman replied: "He didn''t hand it in, it''s too stingy, it''s about the whole world."


    The reporter went to interview many people.


    But all the results, no one accidentally asked Ye Feng to hand over spiritual acupuncture.


    Moreover, they all despised Ye Feng for failing to surrender spiritual practice.


    They all said.


    "If I were, I would definitely hand over this stitch."


    After reading this news, Huang Lei''s playful smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and then he stood up and murmured contemptuously: "Now the whole world is standing opposite to you, enemies against you, just use it ."


    "Still afraid to kill you?"


    "Now that there is enough firewood and it is dry enough, there is a lack of fire. Now I will make this fire."


    "Unbelief doesn''t burn you."


    The smile on Huang Lei''s face grew brighter and brighter, as if to see Ye Feng''s infamy.


    "Enemies with me, this is the end."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 561： Huang Lei started to act

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Huang Lei got up and left the villa.


    He drove away, more than an hour later, he appeared in front of the Tang family.


    Songjiang has several big families.


    Songjiang Liu Family and Songjiang Qin Family are all big families, and Tang Family in front of Huang Lei is also a big family in Songjiang.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Huang Lei had just walked towards the door and was stopped by two security guards at the door.


    There are security guards in front of the big family.


    "I''m from the Huang family, and I also ask you to inform the senior executives that I have important things to come to the Tang family." Huang Lei said with a smile, his smile was very sunny and warm.


    He put on a hypocritical mask.


    It''s like a handsome young man with a magnetic voice at the same time.


    The two security guards did not doubt anything.


    So a security guard took out the walkie-talkie and said: "There is a man named Huang''s family who wants to come in? Let''s put it on?"


    "Huang family, who?" There was a voice from the intercom.


    "who are you?"


    The security guard asked Huang Lei.


    "Huang Lei."


    The security guard said to the walkie-talkie again: "Report, that the Huang family is called Huang Lei."


    "Bring him in."


    "Okay, come with me." The security guard waved at Huang Lei.


    "You''re done."


    Huang Lei smiled, followed behind the security guard, and came to a living room in the Tang family.


    "You are waiting here." Leaving a word, the security guard turned and left.


    Huang Lei waited here for a while.


    A middle-aged man came in.


    The middle-aged man looked at Huang Lei, and then said: "I am Tang Yuan, a manager of the Tang family, you are Huang Lei, you can go to the Three Treasure Halls, everything, what is your purpose here."


    Huang Lei smiled slightly, and then said: "Since that is the case, then I will directly say, has Tang Guanshi heard of Ye Feng?"


    "He has recently gained a reputation, how could he not know."


    Tang Yuan chuckled: "So what is your relationship with Ye Feng when you come here today?"


    "It''s true, I have a grudge against this Ye Feng." Huang Lei said.


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with my Tang family. Whether you live or die, it has nothing to do with us." Tang Yuan said calmly, with no waves in his heart.


    "No, it does."


    Huang Lei gave a playful smile.


    "I know that your Tang family and Liu family are in the same position.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Tang Yuan frowned, his voice cold.


    "Ye Feng is the master of Liu Yiyi."


    "He cured Liu Zhongguo''s disease even more and made him return to normal."


    "It turns out to be him!"


    Tang Yuan''s fists clenched at once, and once his teeth were bitten, a beating green muscle burst into his forehead.


    Seeing Tang Yuan''s reaction, Huang Lei''s mouth smiled more and more.


    "So, Ye Feng is related to your Tang family."


    "He is not very simple, so to speak, as long as he is still there, you will get a lot harder to get rid of the Liu family."


    Tang Yuan frowned and said, "Speak your plan."


    "It''s not a plan, but a little idea, but it is enough to kill Ye Feng."


    Huang Lei smiled.


    "You should know that Ye Feng is in the limelight now, because he has a set of magical acupuncture in his hands, and he refuses to hand it over, and everyone wants this set of acupuncture."


    "He doesn''t pay, that is the enemy of the whole world."


    "As long as we push in secret, the crowd is enough to drown Ye Feng."


    Tang Yuan understood Huang Lei''s meaning, so the anger on his face faded away, and a cold smile appeared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 562： Put him in disrepute

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This is a good idea."


    Huang Lei smiled: "I will also shoot, and then I will not believe that this Ye Feng will not die."


    "Yes, happy cooperation."


    Tang Yuan smiled.


    "The best time to start is tomorrow, because tomorrow is the day to announce the results of the medical competition."


    Huang Lei said with a smile: "When Ye Feng went to receive the award, we shot and incited the following people, borrowing their hands to make Ye Feng''s reputation infamous and infamous."


    "Well, just do it." Tang Yuan agreed.


    "Ye Feng, no one can save you this time." Huang Lei sneered in his heart, as if he saw a picture of Ye Feng being spurned by thousands of people.


    And at this time.


    In the villa of Yunwu Mountain.


    Ye Feng received a call from Qin Lao.


    "Master Ye, at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, we are going to give you the award ceremony."


    "Would you like to come?"


    Qin Lao asked.


    He knew Ye Feng and admired Ye Feng very much in his heart, so even if Ye Feng didn''t go there was nothing, he could send the trophy to Ye Feng.


    "why are you not going?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "If I don''t go, how will their plan be implemented?"


    "Whose plan?"


    Qin Lao puzzled.


    "You will know tomorrow." Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    the next day.


    In an open plaza, there are crowds of people.


    Because today is the day for awarding medicine contests.


    Many well-known medical gurus in Songjiang came, including Qin Lao, and Qin Lao also had to award the trophy to Ye Feng himself.


    "It''s ten o''clock, Ye Feng should come out."


    Someone said so.


    As the words fell, a fire-colored red Ferrari appeared in their sight.


    Ferrari did not stop until the podium.


    The door opened and it wasn''t Ye Feng who came out.


    A pair of long legs in black stockings stretched out. Then, a shadow came out of the car.


    "It''s Songjiang''s princess, Liu Yiyi!" An excited voice rang out.


    All eyes fell on Liu Yiyi.


    Because today is special, Liu Yiyi dressed up a little, and she was already very beautiful, and she became even more beautiful. As a fairy, many people¡¯s eyes were glued to the glue as soon as they fell on Liu Yiyi¡¯s body. Similarly, it can''t be moved away.


    "It''s not as good as seeing it, Princess Liu is really beautiful."


    "Today I didn''t come in vain, I can see Princess Liu, it''s worth it!"


    "She is so perfect, I don''t know who can conquer her and make her obedient."


    Many people are talking below.


    But at the next moment, there was a sudden silence here, and all the talk stopped abruptly.


    The person who had just spoken seemed to be a duck who was suddenly caught in the neck, unable to squeeze out a word.


    Because they see clearly.


    A man came out of the fire-like Ferrari.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Why is he in this car?"


    "What is his relationship with Princess Liu, why can he ride in the same car?"


    Long time.


    Only then did the sound resume.


    But everyone was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t... Princess Liu conquered by Ye Feng!"


    An idea that made them desperate came up and lingered.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the crowd of people below, but walked straight towards the stage. Liu Yiyi followed him obediently, like a little wife.


    "Master Ye, you are finally here."


    Qin Lao walked up excitedly and shook hands with Ye Feng.


    "Let you wait for a long time." Ye Feng smiled, and then nodded to other medical masters.


    The award ceremony begins.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 563： Ye Feng is no longer supported

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Offstage.


    Huang Lei looked at Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi on the stage, his fists clenched tightly.


    Especially when he saw Liu Yiyi being so clever next to Ye Feng, there was no way to suppress the flame in his eyes, and he wished to swallow Ye Feng.


    "Huh, you won''t be proud for a long time."


    "After a while, you will lose your reputation."


    "One step to heaven, one step to hell, let you die better than life."


    Huang Lei saw Ye Feng receiving the trophy, smiled coldly, and then looked at Tang Yuan not far away.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    "The plan begins!"


    "Master Ye, what do you want to tell the audience about today''s success?" the host asked with a smile, holding the microphone.


    But not waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    A voice suddenly rushed up from under the stage.


    "Ye Feng, why don''t you hand over spiritual acupuncture, you are too selfish, but this is the acupuncture that can save countless patients!"


    "You don''t deserve the title of master, you are a villain!"


    Huang Lei shouted loudly.


    As his words fell, the place suddenly fell silent, as if the originally lively square had suddenly turned into a cemetery, and the standing people were motionless.


    Like tombstones overgrown with grass.


    Even many people on the stage were stunned and looked towards the person who had just spoken.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and looked at Huang Lei under the stage.


    Huang Lei was filled with righteous indignation, waving his fists and shouting: "Ye Feng, you are not worthy of being a master, you are a villain, for humanity, hand over the needle!"


    "you¡­"


    Liu Yiyi saw Huang Lei making trouble and went straight ahead, wanting to scold Huang Lei.


    "Let him say."


    In the electric light flint, Ye Feng raised her hand in front of Liu Yiyi and stopped her.


    "Let him perform."


    Ye Feng said quietly, looking at Huang Lei who was questioning loudly from the audience.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned, but still obediently backed away.


    But she looked at Huang Lei''s eyes still with coldness, cold light flashing.


    Huang Lei shouted loudly.


    "For humanity, hand over the needle!"


    Suddenly, a few more voices shouted below.


    "For humanity, hand over the needle!"


    This is the Tang family, Huang Lei''s plan is his beginning, and then the Tang family sent people to shout, as long as there are more people, the rest of the people will certainly shout.


    That''s it.


    As long as one man shouted and stood up, the rest of the men would also stand up.


    "For humanity, hand over the needle!"


    More and more such voices shouted from under the stage.


    "Ye Feng, hand over the acupuncture and ignore human life and death, you are not worthy to be called a master!"


    "Yes, deprive him of the prize and let him hand over the stitch!"


    There are many people here, everyone shouted loudly, asking Ye Feng to hand over the spiritual practice.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t stand it anymore. Her face was a little ugly and her body was trembling slightly. This large and tidy voice made her uncomfortable.


    Offstage.


    Huang Lei stopped, he listened to the yelling cries and looked at the angry people around him, the smile on his face grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ye Feng, this trick, how do you go next?"


    He looked up and looked at Ye Feng.


    But then, he froze.


    Because he saw clearly, Ye Feng''s face was extremely calm, very indifferent.


    Huang Lei''s eyes collided with Ye Feng.


    Huang Lei''s heart tightened, and he immediately looked back, and then his face was pale, feeling that his chest was as uncomfortable as a stone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 564： Reasons for Liu Yiyis anger

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "For humanity, hand over the needle!"


    There were still such calls all around, louder than loud.


    Listening to these voices, Huang Lei''s chest discomfort has receded a lot. Instead of looking at Ye Feng, he sneered. "Now, he looks calm, but in fact he is already in a panic."


    "Well, I want to see how long you can last."


    "Master Ye, how is this riot good?" Qin Lao was at a loss.


    "Hand over the needle!"


    "You don''t deserve to be called a master, with such a superb needlework, but don''t hand it over, you are not deserving of being a man!"


    "Trash, hand over the needle!"


    "People and gods are indignant if they don''t surrender acupuncture. There is no reason for it."


    "For justice, for heaven, for the world, remove Ye Feng''s reputation, and let him surrender the needle method, he must hand it over."


    The shouts below grew louder.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. They were very angry, as if they were standing on the side of justice, and their faces were full of twisted expressions, which were more disgusting than demons.


    The gods have left, and ghosts are reveling.


    "To shut up."


    It was at this time that a coquettish drink rang through here.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    She was holding the microphone, and her beautiful eyes showed the chill of giving her a cold.


    "What did you pay?"


    Liu Yiyi asked, his body shivering with rage, "You haven''t done anything, but you want Ye Feng to surrender needlework, why?"


    "What do you know?"


    "How did Ye Feng get this stitch, how much effort did he put in?"


    "You say he is not worthy of being a master, is he not worthy of being a master?"


    Liu Yiyi was really angry.


    "Why can''t he win the championship by virtue of his ability, you say he is not worthy, you come to win the championship!"


    "You count that green onion again. How many of you want to represent the world, justice, and grandeur?"


    "Do you have that skill?"


    Liu Yiyi questioned while holding the microphone. Her angry voice was very loud, and many people had ear pain. The microphone near her mouth was about to be shattered by her.


    Her remarks.


    Quiet the audience, everyone is speechless.


    Huang Lei also froze.


    But he quickly reacted, his fists squeezed, and his teeth clenched tightly. He looked at the angry Liu Yiyi on the stage and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn woman."


    "I like you so much. If you don''t help me, just help this man."


    "Today I am going to destroy him in front of you!"


    He raised his fist.


    Shouted loudly: "Ye Feng has such a needle method. For humans, it must be handed over."


    "If you don''t pay, you will be hostile to the entire human race!"


    Huang Lei''s words fell, and the people of the Tang family also echoed, the voice was very loud.


    "Yup."


    "The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. With this ability, Ye Feng must protect and protect humanity."


    "When we need it, he doesn''t stand up, he is an enemy of all of us."


    With the incitement of the Tang family and Huang Lei.


    All the people who had just been quiet shouted again.


    "For humanity, hand over the needle!"


    Liu Yiyi''s expression was cold.


    She squeezed her fists, hoping to jump down immediately, beat these shouting people into crippling ones, and then threw them into the wild mountains and wild mountains to feed the beasts.


    Liu Yiyi felt a flame burning in her chest.


    She felt unable to control her temper.


    Because these people are insulting Ye Feng, looking down on Ye Feng, and pushing Ye Feng.


    Liu Yiyi really wanted to beat all the people below.


    "calm."


    Just when Liu Yiyi was on the verge of running out of control.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 565： Sorry, I am an enemy of humans

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng turned back and smiled slightly at Liu Yiyi, suddenly letting Liu Yiyi halt.


    "What time is it, still calm?"


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white glance, good airway.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Da da da--


    This is the time.


    Four helicopters came from a distance, the propellers made a loud noise, continually rang over the square, and the huge wind blasted the mantles blown by the people below.


    Only the people on stage were still safe.


    "How could there be a helicopter?"


    The following people no longer shouted at Ye Feng, but focused on the four helicopters that were suddenly released.


    "I see these planes, I also want Ye Feng to hand over stitches."


    "Haha, this is what it should be. It seems that Ye Feng has become a public enemy, and deserves it."


    "Ye Feng is finished, unless he surrenders the needle."


    But as soon as their words fell, a sound came from the helicopter.


    Click--


    Four machine guns all pointed to the people below.


    The helicopter was spinning in the sky, four machine guns were pointed at nearly a thousand people in the square, and the muzzle flashed with cold light.


    "what happened?"


    Everything that happened suddenly calmed down here, and everyone was stunned.


    The smile on their faces gradually disappeared.


    "Why are you pointing at us?"


    Someone questioned loudly.


    "why?"


    On the plane, a young man sneered. He was a man under Li Jianguo: "Dare you dare to ask why?"


    "You besiege Master Ye like this, and dare to ask why?"


    "Master Ye dedicated the Xuanyuan needle method and won the patent and the Nobel Prize."


    "He has made such a great contribution to mankind. The Xuanyuan needle method he shared has cured countless frontline warriors, but you are here to siege Master Ye, what about your face?"


    "What did you do?"


    "A bunch of cancerous tumors, they didn''t do anything, and wanted something, huh... today''s things are not finished."


    "Our military will liquidate one by one."


    "Everyone who shouts, and who attacks Master Ye, will be punished. You, the cancerous gangs of society, will be useless for staying on the post."


    There was a sound from the plane.


    "Your identities will be investigated. No matter what you do, you will be laid off and you will not be hired again."


    The voice fell.


    All the people below were stunned.


    They were dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and left alone, all standing innocently.


    A huge square.


    Quiet at this moment.


    It is like going through countless years in a flash, this place has become a silent tomb, and the people who are standing are like the tombstones of barren graves covered with weeds.


    "withdraw."


    Da da da¡­


    The helicopter left.


    But the stunned people here did not react.


    Their necks seemed to be rusty, and they turned their heads inch by inch, looking at Ye Feng standing on the stage.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s handsome face, with a touch of smile.


    "You must be very happy."


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The microphone carried his voice far away.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these talents reacted with a look of panic and despair.


    "Ye Feng, we know we are wrong. Please beg us to let us go."


    Someone begged directly.


    "We know that you have a broad mind and will forgive us."


    Listen to these words.


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    "Sorry."


    "I am the enemy of all mankind, standing on the opposite side of the world, it is impossible to help you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 566： Reverse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hear this sentence.


    Everyone was desperate, and at this moment, their hearts were full of remorse.


    If they could travel through time and space, they would definitely go back a few minutes ago and slap their shouting indignation fiercely.


    right now.


    The reality slaps them fiercely.


    Because of a few words, they have no future.


    "Why don''t you say you have a Nobel Prize, why don''t you say you have already shared acupuncture?"


    This group of people''s intestines are regretful.


    Huang Lei was also stunned.


    He looked at Ye Feng on the stage and saw that Ye Feng still had a smile on his face, and the weight on his chest became stronger and stronger, as if he was crushed by a big rock.


    Ye Feng also looked at Huang Lei.


    He gave a playful smile, and then said to Huang Lei: "This matter is not over yet, just just the beginning."


    Huang Lei''s heart tightened.


    What happened here quickly spread.


    A bunch of reporters rushed over.


    Silently paying for people, but framed because of others'' hot eye medicine, facing the accusations of thousands of people, still smiling and carrying shame.


    When everyone is hostile.


    The military stood up, told the truth, defended his reputation, and slammed the faces of those who were hot on his medical skills.


    The whole story is full of vigor and peaks, and it is even more novel than fiction.


    Many reporters heard the blood boiling, and their hearts were surging, they smelled the news.


    None of them need to go back to the studio.


    A piece of news headlines has been figured out.


    "Always be patient, what did Master Ye experience?"


    "Nobel Prize winner, an enemy of humanity?"


    "Ironically, a group of social cancers have excluded the Nobel Prize winner!"


    "Who is the enemy of the world when the military comes forward?"


    More than here.


    Even the Internet is shaking.


    "A group of people with brain disabilities, dare to insult the Nobel Prize winner, or the Nobel Prize in medicine, this group of people should deserve this."


    "I am relieved to see this end."


    "A group of cancerous tumors does not represent human beings, they are not even rooted."


    Someone released the video of Ye Feng saving people in the hospital.


    "It is indeed Master Ye, so handsome when saving people."


    "I don''t know what those who insulted Master Ye. When Master Ye saved people, what were they doing? Picking up girls or drinking, or bragging."


    Offstage.


    Huang Lei looked pale.


    Tang Yuan crowded the crowd and came to Huang Lei''s side.


    "What the hell, why is Ye Feng related to the military and also the Nobel Prize winner?"


    "Why didn''t you make it clear before?"


    Tang Yuan Shen Sheng questioned.


    Huang Lei''s face was pale, and he said violently: "I don''t even know. When I became a Nobel Prize winner, I don''t know at all."


    Ye Feng''s sentence just worried him.


    "You are pitting our Tang family."


    Tang Yuan gritted his teeth.


    His face was ashen-blue, panting like a cow, his forehead emptied with mung bean-sized sweat, and his turbid eyes, like a falcon, occasionally radiated a vicious light around.


    Huang Lei bowed his head, and no one dared to stare at him.


    "How could this be?"


    Tang Yuan whispered, he closed his eyes more than once and rubbed hard, it seemed that this would allow time to return to a few minutes before, back to the moment when Ye Feng was about to fail.


    Just at this time.


    A phone call rang into his cell phone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 567： The Tang family was besieged

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Tang Yuan is now on his head, his teeth clenched, and he hopes to tear Huang Lei in front of him into pieces.


    The phone call that came in suddenly exploded his anger.


    He took out his mobile phone.


    There was an exclamation on the phone immediately, "No, it''s not a big deal."


    "Not good you fart!"


    Tang Yuan, who suffocated for a few minutes, couldn''t bear it anymore. His face was iron blue, his teeth were incisors, blood vessels on his forehead were jumping, his hands were full of blue muscles, and his mobile phone was almost swallowed by him.


    "What the hell?"


    Tang Yuan scolded again.


    The person on the opposite side of the phone can feel that the temperature seems to have dropped a few degrees, and this person is trembling.


    But he said tremblingly.


    "It''s really a big deal, our Tang family, people are surrounded, you, please come back and see."


    Tang Yuan froze for a moment, then his eyes became cold.


    "Who is so unaware of life and death, dare to come to block my Tang family on my head, I must kill you." Tang Yuan gritted his teeth, then stared at Huang Lei fiercely.


    "This matter is not finished. After I have dealt with the Tang family, I will come to you to settle the account."


    After leaving this sentence, Tang Yuan turned around and left.


    Huang Lei stood stunned.


    He was originally gentle and gentle, with a warm smile on his face.


    But this time, he really couldn''t laugh, his face was very stiff, his face was blue, and his smile completely disappeared.


    Huang Lei looked at the back of Tang Yuan''s departure, and dared not say a word.


    Tang Yuan left the square and rushed directly towards the Tang family.


    In the car, he took out his phone and called back just now. He asked coldly: "Who is so bold to dare to stop our Tang family? Don''t you know that Tang family is Songjiang''s big family?"


    A stuttering voice came from the phone.


    "It was the military that surrounded the Tang family."


    "military?"


    Tang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, he thought for a moment, then he smiled angrily.


    "What did our Tang family do?"


    "What did the military come to our Tang family?"


    "The trouble for Ye Feng is the indirect civilians. What does it have to do with our noble Tang family?"


    "For trouble, they should go to the civilians."


    Tang Yuan was straightforward.


    As if he didn''t participate in the plan.


    The more he talked, the more angry he seemed to be the victim: "I have come to encircle my Tang family for no reason. Is this still a matter of reason, is this still a law?"


    "Really when our Tang family is nobody in the army?"


    His words fell.


    There was no immediate response from the phone.


    After a while.


    When Tang Yuan was curious, a hesitant voice was finally heard on the phone.


    "I haven''t finished talking. It is not the active soldiers who are surrounding the Tang family."


    "They are all veterans and members of the Disabled Soldiers Association!"


    "Ga--"


    Tang Yuan was stunned, dumbfounded.


    "Disabled soldiers, what are we doing to encircle our Tang family?"


    He is puzzled.


    If it is an official soldier, it doesn''t matter, because Ye Feng has a Nobel Prize, so Ye Feng is related to an official soldier, but what about these disabled veterans?


    They are not people in the army.


    Ye Feng has nothing to do with them!


    "Since it''s not from the military, it''s a better solution. There are people in our military."


    Tang Yuan''s mouth twitched, and a sneer was drawn.


    quickly.


    He came outside the Tang family.


    His plan was good, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned, dumbfounded, and dumbfounded, shocked, his heart rate slowed, and his chest seemed to be crushed by stones.


    All plans are broken at this moment.


    I saw thousands of soldiers in camouflage uniforms standing in front of the gate of the Tang family.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 568： Songjiangs big event

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A slash of ambition went straight to the sky.


    Tang Yuan was almost fainted by this momentum, and finally stood firm. Look carefully, these soldiers...


    The military uniforms they wear have no epaulettes, and they are washed whitish. Some styles were decades ago. They were washed white and wrinkled.


    A few holes were broken, and patches were patched, which looked a bit shabby.


    And these soldiers wearing these tattered military uniforms, like these military uniforms, most of them are elderly people with wrinkles and gray hair.


    There are only a few youths.


    However, regardless of the gray-haired old man or the young and middle-aged, all soldiers have a feature-disability!


    They either broke their hands, were missing their legs, or were blind. Everyone was on crutches and in wheelchairs, and some people even coughed for a long time after walking, as if a gust of wind could blow them down.


    But yeah.


    They all stood upright.


    Like a lush green pine plant born on a cliff.


    Thousands of disabled veterans did not make a sound, like thousands of giants, and thousands of lonely tombstones, standing quietly in front of the Tang family.


    A breeze blew past.


    A strong **** smell emanated from them.


    The huge Tang family was murderously enveloped.


    The people inside were terrified and shivered, almost timidly almost not crying.


    Tang''s high-level officials have been alarmed.


    They all stood at the door, watching more and more disabled soldiers, frowning tightly.


    What''s going on?


    they do not know.


    Why are there so many people coming suddenly?


    The number of disabled soldiers is still increasing.


    The speed is still very fast.


    When they received the notice from the Disabled Soldiers Association, among the large Songjiang, there were thousands of middle-aged people and some bleak old men who were lacking in body and were not astonishing.


    They left the park and ended up playing chess for half a day, and all returned home.


    Then, with their trembling hands, regardless of whether they still have hands, they turned over the box and turned the whole box over.


    In the deepest part of the bottom of the press box, he took out the camouflage military uniform of the battlefield, and then put it on with a trembling hand.


    The old man who was still trembling.


    The moment they put on their military uniforms, they seemed to have changed.


    I came back decades ago.


    They no longer tremble, nor tremble. Everyone has their heads up and their chests are fierce, and there is an invincible momentum on their bodies.


    In the shocked eyes of their families, they strode out of the house and marched towards the Tang family with a neat pace.


    At this moment.


    They seemed to return to the battlefield again, marching towards the high ground occupied by the enemy.


    There is no existence that can stop them from advancing.


    The entire Songjiang seemed to sound the trumpet of marching.


    Just half an hour.


    More than two thousand disabled veterans were gathered at the door of the Tang family.


    There are hundreds of veterans who are persevering, unwavering, and resolutely walking on the road.


    They are like water droplets.


    On this highway, countless water droplets met and condensed into green rivers with white flowers.


    Then these white streams, at the door of the Tang family, converged into a vast ocean, a silent sea, without a little wave, and the blue waves did not rise.


    But just looking at it gives a feeling.


    At the next moment, this calm sea will engulf the entire Tang family.


    The citizens of Songjiang soon discovered something strange.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 569： Terrified Tang Yuan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Many people respect the soldiers from the heart, and there is also a lot of respect for these veterans.


    Seeing the disabled old man in the main street, a passer-by immediately ran up and asked: "Uncle, what are you going to do?"


    This is an almost eighty year old man with white hair and wrinkles.


    He wore a very old military uniform with patches sewed on the patch and five medals reflecting the dazzling light on his chest.


    But the sleeve on his right was empty.


    The old man also had some problems with his hearing. Although he was wearing a hearing aid, he also distinguished carefully with his ears, and let the passers-by speak aloud twice before he heard it.


    "Someone is embarrassing our benefactor, we are going to get justice."


    The old man grinned, his teeth had fallen a lot, and his speech was not very clear.


    But yeah.


    There is still a domineering in his words.


    There is also a strong grief.


    Hearing this sound, all the people around had an illusion, as if going back a few decades ago, in the age of gunfire, I saw a resolute young man.


    Kill the Quartet!


    Push all opponents sideways.


    "what!"


    All the onlookers were shocked to the extreme.


    They couldn''t help talking.


    "Who is so bold and dare to provoke the disabled soldiers association?"


    "Yes, the soldiers of the predecessors worked hard with the enemy on the front line, bloodshed and sacrificed, and paid a very tragic price, in exchange for our peaceful and peaceful life today."


    "Who doesn''t have long eyes and dare to bully the disabled soldier?"


    Passers-by are angry.


    "Let''s go with them and discuss a fair one to see who is so excessive and such a person should go to hell!"


    There was such a sound on the street.


    "How could this be?"


    Tang Yuan stood at the door of the Tang family, standing stunned, staring at the black-pressed disabled in front of his eyes, his mind was all messed up.


    All the plans he thought of when he came back.


    When facing these thousands of people, they all forgot.


    All plans are useless.


    "What should we do now?"


    Not only did he panic, all other Tang family executives also panic, and they were helpless.


    Because this is not a few people.


    But thousands of people!


    If there are several people, their Tang family is a big family, and it can still be solved by using the power of the Tang family.


    What should I do to solve these thousands of people?


    "Wait, I thought of a way." Tang Yuan''s eyes lit up, and a plan came to mind.


    "I know the chief of the Songjiang Police Headquarters."


    He smiled, "If you tell him what is happening here, according to our relationship, they will definitely help, and he will not die."


    The chief of Songjiang Police Headquarters is named Zhao Tian.


    No one knows where he is.


    The only thing he knows is that he is extraordinary, kind, and often helps others.


    There was a scar on his face.


    Although it looks a bit fierce, everyone''s impression of him is a good old man, generally responsive.


    He wore a black blindfold.


    The blindfold covers the left eye, and it seems to be a pirate on TV. It is very mysterious, but at the same time it makes people feel a bit fierce, and the children did not dare to cry when they saw him.


    "Get Zhao Tian to help!"


    Tang Yuan decided in this way that he found out his mobile phone.


    but.


    He just took out his mobile phone and dialed in a call.


    Tang Yuan froze, glanced at the phone number, clearly marked with the name, it was Zhao Tian''s phone number.


    "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Tang Yuan smiled and connected the phone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 570： They are legal

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Zhao Bureau!"


    Tang Yuan smiled. He glanced at the people who gathered in front of the Tang family. He was no longer worried, because Zhao Tian called and he had a way to get these people off.


    "You are here right now. There are many people in front of the Tang family. You come and solve them."


    "It''s over, there are many benefits."


    But on the phone, Tang Yuan''s expected answer didn''t come out, and it was replaced by slightly cold words.


    "Tang Yuan, I specially notified you because of this matter."


    "The Disabled Soldiers Association has made a reasonable application for this march."


    "The purpose is to commemorate the victory of the blocking battle at Yamaguchi 80 years ago. At that time, we only had a thousand people, but we stiffly blocked the other three attacks of more than 30,000."


    "And we have approved the application for this march, so this is a legal march and protected by law."


    Hear Zhao Tian''s words.


    Tang Yuan''s mouth opened, looking at the crowd of people in front of him, dumbfounded, speechless, horrified.


    He couldn''t squeeze out a word.


    However, at this time, Zhao Tian''s words continued to be heard from the phone.


    "Of course, if the other party throws garbage, destroys the environment, creates noise to disturb the people, or causes any damage to your Tang family."


    "You can complain to our police immediately, we will definitely deal with it seriously, and we will never relax because of the identity of the disabled military soldier. We will be fair and impartial and will not favor any party."


    Tang Yuan opened his mouth and said nothing, he was looking at the disabled old man on the opposite side.


    Nothing at all.


    No garbage, no noise.


    Thousands of old people with dying years of wind and candles stood so quietly outside the Tang family gate, as if they were a frozen sea.


    Every old man here is very old, giving people a feeling of fragility, as if a gust of wind blows over and they all fall down.


    but.


    At this moment, when they stood together, when the clothes that were fighting with them were put on the body again, all the momentum of these old men changed.


    They are like long swords.


    A shank pointed directly at the long, gleaming sword in the sky.


    People are frightened.


    Silence is sometimes also a sound, more harsh than noise.


    This silence is like a thunder.


    Tang Yuan cracked **** Tang Yuan''s heart, making him breathe stagnant, his feet unstable, and stumbled back two steps.


    Tang Yuan could not be said.


    Even if you want the police to intervene, there is a reason. Now people are neither scolding you nor beating you, just standing quietly outside and looking at you calmly.


    at this time.


    Tang Yuan finally understood.


    Tang Yuan was completely discouraged and said: "Zhao Bureau, you give us an explanation, why do they block our Tang family?"


    "What did my Tang family do?"


    "What did you do not know?"


    Zhao Tian sneered and said, "You have a share of the trouble in the square today."


    "Master Ye dedicated Xuanyuan acupuncture, I don''t know how many disabled veterans can be cured, but you brought someone to Master Ye to trouble, you find yourself dead, no one can blame."


    Tang Yuan was shocked.


    There was some despair on his face.


    Finally, he accepted his fate and said, "Zhao Bureau, I have recognized this matter, so you can show us the way"


    "Hand over people."


    Zhao Tian only had a cold voice.


    Tang Yuan began to wonder whether to hand over Huang Lei.


    But he wasn''t sure whether Huang Lei would tell him out, and by the time thousands of disabled veterans were spitting one by one, they could drown them.


    "With all this, it''s not too early, I should leave work now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 571： I am also one of them

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The voice of Zhao Tian packing up was heard on the phone.


    Tang Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Zhao Bureau, what are you doing so anxiously to get off work?"


    "Do you know why, I wear this blindfold all the time?" Zhao Tian did not answer, but asked in this way.


    "Uh... why?"


    Tang Yuan is puzzled.


    Zhao Tian didn''t speak, he smiled indifferently, then walked to the cabinet next to him and pulled out a dusty suitcase.


    Looking at the suitcase in front of him, his eyes softened at once, as if he had seen an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years, his movements were gentle at once.


    rustle--


    He wiped the dust from the suitcase.


    Clap.


    The suitcase was opened.


    A slightly worn camouflage military uniform, lying quietly in the suitcase, exactly the same as those marching at the entrance of the Tang family!


    Zhao Tian picked up his clothes and put them on.


    The moment he put on the clothes, his back straightened.


    A domineering rushed out of him.


    At this moment, his whole person is different, as if a **** blocks the killing god, and the Buddha blocks the peerless killing **** of killing the Buddha!


    Zhao Tian closed the suitcase.


    Then he picked up the phone and said seriously: "Because my left eye was taken by the war, I am actually a member of the Disabled Soldiers Association."


    "Now I''m off work. I''m going to participate in the victory parade. Goodbye."


    Clap.


    The phone was hung up.


    Tang Yuan listened to the continuous beeping in his ear, and the whole person was dumbfounded and at a loss.


    His last resort is Zhao Tian.


    but now.


    Zhao Tian is also a member of this crowd.


    Tang Yuan looked at the silent crowd in front of him. This crowd, like a frozen solidified sea, suddenly felt soft under his feet and immediately stumbled back two steps.


    This silence, as if turned into a monster.


    They rushed to tear Tang Yuan''s soul apart.


    Dou Da''s cold sweat kept rolling down Tang Yuan''s forehead, his pupils were shaking, his brain was blank, and he didn''t know how to react.


    "What the **** did you do?"


    The Tang family head found Tang Yuan and scolded directly.


    Tang Yuan recovered, but he only said helplessly: "I don''t know, I just took someone to squeeze out Ye Feng."


    "I didn''t know that Ye Feng actually had the Nobel Prize, and he also cooperated with the military."


    "Don''t explain to me."


    Tang Zhen, the owner of the Tang family, said in a deep voice: "I just want to know if you can solve it."


    When Tang Yuan was startled, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally he gritted his teeth and whispered a word: "Can."


    "It will be solved for me today."


    Tang Zhen left this sentence and left with his hand.


    Even if he was the head of the Tang family, he dared not look at the thousands of people in front of the door. When he looked at the gang, the silent breath, like Taishan, made him breathless.


    Tang Yuan gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    He drove back to the square.


    At this time, there were not as many people as when they came, and when such a thing happened, they regretted going home.


    Only half of the people remained on the square.


    Ye Feng hasn''t left yet, the award ceremony just ended, Ye Feng is preparing to leave with Liu Yiyi.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 572： Tang Yuan selling his teammates

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Master Ye..."


    Tang Yuanfei rushed to the stage and stopped Ye Feng.


    "What are you doing here?"


    But without waiting for Tang Yuan to speak, Liu Yiyi immediately appeared between him and Ye Feng, and a pair of cold eyes watched Tang Yuan two meters away with a cold eye.


    Liu Yiyi said coldly.


    "Ye Feng, be careful."


    "His name is Tang Yuan, and he belongs to the Tang family. He has always been incompatible with our Liu family.


    Tang Yuan''s mouth twitched, and then looked at Liu Yiyi, embarrassedly smiled and said: "Miss Liu, there must be some misunderstanding between us. I always respect Liu''s family."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yiyi gave Tang Yuan a meaningful look.


    Then she said slowly: "Not long ago, Grandpa and I were attacked by some people on the Peak Park. What should you know about this?"


    "what are you saying?"


    Tang Yuan''s face was a little white, "I don''t understand."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yiyi smiled indifferently, and then stretched out his hand to hold Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go."


    "This man is useless and he can''t let him waste our time."


    Ye Feng smiled, said nothing, and was ready to leave with her.


    "and many more!"


    Tang Yuan screamed suddenly and stopped Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng.


    He dared to say: "I have a very important thing to find Master Ye, and please ask Miss Liu for your convenience."


    "No."


    Liu Yiyi said directly: "You definitely want Ye Feng to help, you asked me to lend Ye Feng to you and lend it to you, then I am not ashamed?"


    "My things, if you say you will lend it to you, it is too small to look at Miss Ben."


    "You beg me, I can think about it."


    Liu Yiyi said playfully.


    "Miss Liu, don''t embarrass me, there are really important things."


    "That''s your Tang family''s business. Ye Feng is a member of the Liu family. The Tang family and the Liu family are at odds. Why should I let Ye Feng help you?" Liu Yiyi said indifferently.


    "..."


    Tang Yuan was silent for a while before he gritted his teeth and said, "I will help you find the person who sent you to slay you and Liu Zhongguo."


    "Then wait for you to find someone, come to me again."


    Liu Yiyi chuckled: "What Miss Ben wants to see is the result, not your promise."


    Tang Yuan twitched.


    He can''t always say that he was the one who sent the people.


    "It''s Huang Lei."


    He rolled his eyes and said so.


    "Oh, it''s you Huang Lei who made my Tang family become like this. Don''t blame me for being cruel this time. This is what you owe to our Tang family. Now it''s time to pay the debt."


    "Huang Lei?"


    Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes and looked at Tang Yuan up and down.


    "Yes, it was Huang Lei. Not only that, but he just took the lead in coaxing."


    "how about you?"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were full of playfulness.


    "I was instigated. My Tang family was cheated by Huang Lei''s rhetoric."


    Tang Yuan pretended to be angry.


    "Don''t be fooled by Huang Lei''s appearance. He is actually handsome, but he is a polite man."


    "He is very dark in heart."


    "Another point, Miss Liu, you have to be careful. Huang Lei seems to have different ideas for you, so he hates Master Ye and wants to get rid of Master Ye."


    "We know this."


    Liu Yiyi said coldly: "So, what are you doing looking for Ye Feng?"


    "Haha..." Tang Yuan smiled awkwardly and then said: "I said that before, we were cheated by Huang Lei''s rhetoric."


    "He was cheated by him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 573： The purpose of Miss Liu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "As a result, the door of our Tang family is now surrounded, all of whom are helping Master Ye to get justice."


    "I want to ask Master Ye to resolve misunderstandings in the past."


    Tang Yuan looked at Ye Feng and asked with full anticipation: "Master Ye, can you help this?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Yiyi directly said to Tang Yuan in a cold voice: "You don''t use it if you ask him, you have to ask Miss Ben for such a thing."


    "He did not dare to act without Miss Ben''s words."


    Tang Yuan''s eyes twitched immediately.


    He secretly thought: "I should have guessed that the relationship between Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng is definitely not simple."


    But he asked: "So Miss Liu, can Master Ye help this little?"


    "can."


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    Hearing these two words, Tang Yuan''s face immediately smiled.


    "But there is no free lunch in the world. I want Ye Feng to take action."


    "You have to pay the price."


    "First, five million, you Tang family will come up with five million."


    "Second, your Tang family''s Zhenshen stone."


    "Third, find someone to beat Huang Lei."


    The smile on Tang Yuan''s face froze in an instant.


    Then the smile gradually disappeared.


    "Miss Liu, you have gone too far. The first and third conditions are okay. We can do it."


    "But this second condition is excessive."


    "Zhen Shenshi my Tang''s gem, how could it be given to you."


    Tang Yuan scolded.


    "It''s just a gem. As far as I know, this stone is of no use to your Tang family except for its appreciation. It''s better to give it to me."


    However, Liu Yiyi smiled indifferently and said, "A stone is worth the Tang family''s peace. It''s worth it."


    "Anyway, it is not our Liu family who is surrounded."


    Liu Yiyi raised her head and blinked playfully at Ye Feng, "Right, Ye Feng."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Tang Yuan calmed down, he lowered his head and began to think about the value.


    For a while.


    He raised his head suddenly and said to Liu Yiyi: "Yes, deal."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Liu Yiyi smiled playfully.


    quickly.


    Tang Yuan returned to the Tang family with Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng.


    When Liu Yiyi saw the figure standing for thousands of times, her heart was suddenly tightened.


    "Five million and playing Huang Lei can be slowed down first, but Zhenshen Stone will come out now."


    Liu Yiyi is not polite: "If something doesn''t come within half an hour, I will let Ye Feng go out and distort the facts."


    "You are going to kill Ye Feng."


    "Yes, you are ruthless."


    Tang Yuan glared at Liu Yiyi fiercely and turned away.


    "Not ruthless, but Miss Ben is smarter."


    When Tang Yuan could not be seen, Liu Yiyi snorted proudly: "Is it really misleading to be Miss Ben?"


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi quietly beside him.


    "Aren''t you curious about the three requests made by Miss Ben?" Liu Yiyi asked Ye Feng when she looked at Ye Feng.


    "If you want to know, ask Miss Ben, maybe Miss Ben is happy and can tell you why."


    Liu Yiyi snorted.


    "That''s fine."


    Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    "You are really boring." Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white look.


    "Forget it, Miss Ben is kind enough to tell you about it."


    She smiled and said: "The first one has nothing to explain, the third one, beat Huang Lei."


    "It just feels like he''s just beating."


    Liu Yiyi crossed her waist proudly.


    "As for Zhenshen Stone, this is a gem."


    She took two steps towards Ye Feng, and her voice was much lower. "Their Tang family doesn''t know what this is, but we have records in the Liu family."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 574： Liu Yiyi still wont use it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you use the correct method to guide, then this stone can enhance a person''s mental strength."


    Speaking of which, Liu Yiyi stopped suddenly.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Oh, you don¡¯t know what mental power is."


    "Miss Ben also accidentally found it in ancient books. Do you want to know what spiritual power is?"


    "Then please, Miss Ben, I am in a good mood today. If I am happy, I might tell you what this spiritual power is."


    Liu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes shone with pride.


    "Have you ever seen mental power?"


    Ye Feng asked back.


    "Uh¡­"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly choked, and when she reached her mouth, she was choked, and the pride on Qiao''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Huh, I haven''t seen it now, but I will see it one day, and I will definitely wake up with mental energy." Liu Yiyi hummed, glaring Ye Feng fiercely.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. It''s terrible."


    She turned around and waited for Tang Yuan to come out.


    Ye Feng did not say anything.


    No one here knows what spiritual energy is better than him, he has now awakened mental energy.


    After a while, Tang Yuan walked out of the yard with a big box in his head.


    "This is Zhenshen Stone." Tang Yuan didn''t have a good air.


    "turn on."


    Liu Yiyi said that she wanted to determine whether the Zhenshen Stone from Tang Yuan was real or fake.


    Tang Yuan opened the box.


    A white light burst out of the box, very dazzling, but soon the white light disappeared, a piece of transparent body like crystal amber lying in the box.


    This stone has the size of two fists, like a big diamond.


    Liu Yiyi took a serious look at the stone.


    Finally concluded: "This is true."


    Ye Feng, who was standing next to him, glanced with his mental strength and felt strong mental fluctuations from above, so this stone is really a vibrating stone, which can enhance mental strength.


    "Give us."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t show any politeness, hugged the box directly, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Go, help them solve this problem."


    "Wish you all the best."


    Tang Yuan''s mouth twitched, but he still had to say that.


    "Remember, your Tang family still owes two conditions. I hope to see the result earlier."


    Liu Yiyi dropped this sentence and left Ye Feng with her.


    Tang Yuan''s face was drawn.


    Outside the door is a crowd of people, all with disabilities.


    "So many people, what are you going to do?" Liu Yiyi asked curiously beside him.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Jianguo''s phone. He said slowly, "Okay, let them go back and treat these old people better."


    "Thank you Master Ye''s concern." There was a hearty laugh from Li Jianguo.


    Ye Feng hung up the phone directly.


    After glancing at the crowd of people, he gave Xuanyuan acupuncture to the military for this reason, and then the military let these people come back to help themselves. This is the result.


    This is cause and effect.


    Soon, the people gathered at the door of the Tang family began to disperse slowly.


    It should be Li Jianguo''s notice.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi away from here.


    After returning to the villa, Liu Yiyi placed the stone on the living room table, picked it up and put it down, and kept watching.


    "How to use?" She puzzled.


    Ye Feng asked next to him: "Did it not say in the book?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 575： Happy Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It should have been said, but the key part has been lost, so I don''t know how to use it." Liu Yiyi was a little gas barrier, very unwilling.


    She sat on the sofa, muttering her small mouth, and unhappy all written on her pretty face.


    "Ye Feng, I will give you this stone."


    Suddenly, Liu Yiyi said this.


    Ye Feng glanced at her eyes and knew that she had other purposes, so she calmly asked, "Speak your purpose."


    "Give you a chance to teach Miss Ben new skills."


    Liu Yiyi said proudly.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean, Miss Ben gives you a chance to get close to Miss Ben, you still laugh, even if you don''t want it, I will not give you this stone." Liu Yiyi complained.


    "You first learn to control this sword."


    Ye Feng reached out and caught in the void, and a long sword with green light appeared in his hand immediately.


    Tianrou Ningbi sword.


    "This sword is very suitable for you." Ye Feng said.


    He handed the sword to Liu Yiyi.


    "Really!"


    As soon as Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and he took Tianrou Ningbi Sword like lightning, and then looked up and down, the more he liked it.


    "This sword is in my hand, don''t want to go back."


    She held the sword and watched Ye Feng cautiously.


    "The things I sent out didn''t make sense." Ye Feng said softly.


    "It''s almost the same, this sword is good, I like it very much." Liu Yiyi looked at the sword with satisfaction.


    "This is a magic soldier."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You will use it after practicing sword."


    "No problem." Liu Yiyi nodded happily. She likes this sword so much that she can''t put it down, and this sword is very handy.


    It seems that she was born for her.


    Ye Feng watched calmly beside him.


    From the moment he got this sword, he already knew that this sword was very suitable for Liu Yiyi.


    This sword is biased towards femininity and is not suitable for him.


    He has nothing to miss about this sword of Tianrou Ningbi. The red short sword in Ye Feng''s hand is much more powerful than this sword.


    "This stone is for you, no need to thank."


    Liu Yiyi snorted: "You can''t use it anyway, just take it back and give it to your little girlfriend."


    Ye Feng picked up the box.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, Liu Yiyi suddenly called out, "Wait, Miss Ben has another question, where did you just take the sword out from?"


    She just saw clearly. Ye Feng reached out and caught the sword, and the sword appeared in her hand.


    Seems to appear out of thin air.


    "I got it from the storage space." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it."


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white look, "The editor also made a decent reason, what is this."


    "Forget about asking you, everyone has their own secret."


    "I''m back to the room."


    Liu Yiyi got up, left Tianrouning Bijian and went upstairs.


    Ye Feng also returned to his room.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Feng left the villa and came to the top of Yunwu Mountain.


    He is going to use Zhenshen Stone.


    Liu Yiyi will not use it, but it does not mean that he will not use it. No one in this world knows this kind of mental power better than him. Even in his previous life, he has used Zhenshen Stone.


    "This Zhenshen Stone is already worth three Pills of Soul."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Then, he was bathed in the moonlight and crushed the Zhenshen stone...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 576： Master Ye

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Ye Feng sitting on the top of the mountain slowly broke his eyes, a burst of purple light burst out of his eyes, and flickered.


    However, there were purple rays in his eyes.


    Like lightning, like flames.


    Ye Feng stood up from the stone and felt his head hurt, but the discomfort soon dissipated. He felt it a little and found it within 30 meters of the surrounding area.


    Every grass and tree is extremely clear!


    "The control of mental power has reached 30 meters, and the control power has reached 30kg."


    At 30 meters, it is almost ten stories high.


    And the power of 30kg.


    Ye Feng can be sure that even if a bullet comes over, he can make it turn.


    ...


    "Honeysuckle needs three or two..."


    Lin Yiyao looked at the books seriously in Guan Zhong''s house. These books are all about alchemy.


    After these days of contact, Lin Yiyao can already be sure that the alchemy technique owned by Guan Zhong is true, and there is really an alchemy master in this world.


    So she devoted herself to alchemy.


    Lin Yiyao''s talent is indeed amazing. In many places, as long as Guan Zhong says it again, Lin Yiyao can remember it.


    Near noon, Lin Yiyao bid farewell to Guan Zhong.


    "Grandpa Yao, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    Guan Zhong nodded, and after these days of contact, he also liked this kid very much, being motivated, serious, smart and sensible.


    He suddenly felt that Ye Feng would look at such a girl, not surprising.


    Lin Yiyao was on his way home.


    But soon, she was stopped.


    A voice rang from behind her: "Wait a minute."


    This is a female voice, a little beautiful, but more hesitant and unconfident. Lin Yiyao turned around and saw a beautiful woman standing not far away.


    This woman, Lin Yiyao, has seen it and seen it in the hospital.


    Song Miaohan.


    Since Xuan Yan went crazy, she has disappeared, and now she has appeared.


    "Is there anything?" Lin Yiyao asked strangely.


    "Is it convenient?" Song Miaohan said embarrassedly: "I want to take up your time, there is an important thing, I want you to help."


    "OK."


    Lin Yiyao didn''t know how to refuse.


    Seeing Lin Yiyao agreed, Song Miaohan immediately smiled on her pretty face, and then took her to a nearby coffee shop and ordered two cups of coffee.


    He hesitated and said: "My name is Song Miaohan, what is your sister''s name?"


    "Lin Yiyao."


    "Well, you must have a good relationship with Master Ye."


    Song Miaohan''s eyes flashed, "Can you please ask him to do me a favor, if not, you can contact me, I have something to do with him."


    "Find him..."


    Lin Yiyao was a little unsure: "Actually, my relationship with him is average, I beg him to be useless, I can only help you reach him at most."


    "enough."


    Song Miaohan said with excitement.


    "I''ll contact him now." Lin Yiyao took out his mobile phone and called Ye Feng.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Ye Feng, are you free now? There is a beautiful woman looking for your help." As soon as she talked to Ye Feng, she became lively, and she looked like a princess and a fairy.


    But speaking like a man.


    "What is it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I give her the phone and let her tell you." Then, Lin Yiyao handed the phone to Song Miaohan.


    "You tell him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 577： Strange disease

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Hello, is this Master Ye?"


    Song Miaohan asked nervously. Now Ye Feng is the magician in Songjiang. She is an ordinary person. When she talks to Ye Feng, she naturally feels nervous and trembling.


    "It''s me." Ye Feng nodded.


    He asked quietly: "What do you have to tell me."


    "Is such that."


    Song Miaohan said a little embarrassedly: "My brother has a strange disease. He has been to many large hospitals and can''t be cured. He can''t even find out the cause, so he can only come to Master Ye."


    She was very worried.


    After all, Ye Feng is the doctor of Songjiang. There is no need to help her see the doctor. The doctors are arrogant.


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng understood.


    This woman came to see herself.


    But he didn''t want to shoot. He wasn''t arrogant, but because he was really not interested in treating the sick and saving others.


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked at Bing Ling, who was applying sunburn outside.


    With a move in his heart, he said slowly: "You don''t need to be nervous, talk about the illness."


    "Ok."


    Song Miaohan breathed a sigh of relief. After listening to this answer, she did not feel much nervous, and Ye Feng seemed to have a plan.


    Thinking of this, her heart rose with respect.


    Obviously they are all Songjiang magicians, and there is no such thing as a shelf. Just this point, I don¡¯t know how many doctors have been powerful in the world.


    Ye Feng really can be called a master.


    Song Miaohan thought so, in her heart, Ye Feng had become a shining god.


    "My brother is cold all over, he will twitch at night, his eyes turn pale, his skin is blue..."


    Song Miaohan quickly clarified Ye Feng''s condition.


    On the other side, Ye Feng listened carefully, and he started to take it seriously from the first sentence that Song Miaohan said, because he was very familiar with this condition.


    The corner of his mouth hooked slightly.


    There was a worried voice on the phone, "Master Ye, how sure?"


    "Where are you, we meet and say."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Okay, I know, then let''s meet in this cafe." Song Miaohan was a little surprised, but soon calmed down, a little happy in his heart, and told Ye Feng the address.


    "Ye Feng is coming?"


    Lin Yiyao was also a little surprised, "Then I won''t go."


    Both started waiting for Ye Feng to come in the cafe.


    In the villa.


    Ye Feng walked into the yard and saw that Bing Ling had all the herbs covered, and then slowly said, "Now go out with me and show you something."


    "Oh."


    Bing Ling responded with a look of indifference.


    quickly.


    Ye Feng drove Bing Ling to the appointed cafe and saw Lin Yiyao and Song Miaohan in it.


    "Ye Feng, long time no see."


    Lin Yiyao, like Ye Feng''s brother, patted him on the shoulder and said carelessly, carelessly.


    "Hello, Master Ye." Song Miaohan wouldn''t be as open as Lin Yiyao.


    Bing Ling glanced at the two of them, and said nothing.


    "Take me over."


    Ye Feng looked at Song Miaohan and said this.


    "Ok."


    Song Miaohan nodded and followed Ye Feng''s car. In fact, this car was delivered by Liu Yiyi''s call to Liu''s family.


    Under the guidance of Song Miaohan, he soon came to a villa.


    "My brother is inside."


    "Because the hospital can''t find his brother''s condition, he can''t do anything, so he didn''t stay in the hospital, but it would be better at home."


    Song Miaohan explained.


    Then she led the way ahead and led Ye Feng, Lin Yiyao and Bing Ling into the villa.


    The door opened and a cold wind suddenly blew out of the villa. Except for Ye Feng, a few girls couldn''t help but tremble and hugged their bodies.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 578： Extremely cold spar

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s a little cold."


    Lin Yiyao wiped his arm and said.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised.


    At this time, he was already sure that the extremely cold spar was in this villa.


    As long as one of the pure Yang jade ring, the extremely cold spar and the sky-burning spirit fire appears, the other two will appear one after another.


    Now the pure Yang jade ring has been obtained by Ye Feng. What appears now is the extremely cold spar.


    From the time when he heard Song Miaohan''s report, Ye Feng had thought of the extremely cold spar. This kind of stone has a huge yin and it is easy to attract unclean things.


    This is one point.


    Another point is that ordinary people who have been in contact for a long time will cause yin to attack and become the situation of Song Miaohan''s brother.


    Ye Feng came over to check because it was suspected to be extremely cold crystal.


    Now the results prove that it is because of the extremely cold spar.


    "Take us to see it." Ye Feng said.


    "Okay, come with me."


    Song Miaohan walked in front, took them to the second floor and opened a room.


    A blue-faced man lay in bed.


    He was pressed against two beds of quilts, but he was still trembling and still feeling cold.


    "What is this disease?"


    Lin Yiyao''s Liu Mei immediately wrinkled, which looked even worse than the vegetative.


    "Master Ye..."


    Although Song Miaohan was not nervous anymore, she was a little worried that this disease could not find the cause even at the big hospital. She was a little worried that Ye Feng would be helpless.


    "I can heal."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Great." Song Miaohan smiled, a little excited.


    But Ye Feng didn''t shoot immediately, but gave a position to Bing Ling behind him and said slowly, "Come and see, what is this disease and how to cure it."


    Bing Ling glanced at Ye Feng, then walked to him and looked at the man on the bed seriously.


    She reached out to lift the quilt and looked at the man''s body.


    But as the quilt was lifted, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the man was wearing a lot of cotton coats and had to be wrapped in dumplings.


    Moreover, the man shivered even worse.


    It seemed that a person in thin clothes suddenly fell into the glacier, and the cold was almost shaking out of the phantom.


    "ice."


    Bing Ling reached out and touched the man''s skin, and she let her fingers open with a cold.


    She re-covered the man with a quilt, and then stood frowning and thinking, she occasionally looked up at the man, but quickly bowed her head to think.


    "will not."


    In the end, she looked up at Ye Feng with an indifferent look.


    "You won''t just watch it."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "His body is trembling and his skin is blue because it is cold, so now it is certain that he has excess yin and needs to replenish yang."


    He took a pen and paper, wrote a prescription, and gave it to Song Miaohan.


    "According to the above-mentioned catching medicine, the amount of catching for seven days can make him recover."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "Also, he can''t live in this house now."


    "This house is too sullen."


    "No wonder I feel a little cold as soon as I come in." Lin Yiyao suddenly realized.


    "So what''s going on?"


    Song Miaohan said anxiously.


    "There are certain things in this house that make the yin qi here very heavy. You leave here and let me deal with it." Ye Feng calmly said.


    "Is it really okay?"


    Lin Yiyao frowned and hesitated and said, "I heard from my mother that dirty places are prone to attract unclean things. Here is so heavy, will there be unclean things?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 579： Female ghost

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng glanced at a portrait of a person hanging on the wall behind Lin Yiyao, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and then said with a playful: "Who knows."


    "Let''s go."


    He said.


    "Really?" Song Miaohan was worried.


    "Relax, I have a balance."


    "Okay, let''s go." Bing Ling opened his mouth and left directly towards the outside. "We are too weak to stay here, it''s useless, we just pull Ye Feng''s hind legs."


    Lin Yiyao froze for a moment.


    Bing Ling''s remarks were too direct and heart-warming.


    But she couldn''t refute it, and at last she could only glance at Ye Feng and turned away.


    Song Miaohan was asked to pick up the man, and then left the villa, leaving Ye Feng alone in the big villa.


    It is quiet here, and there is a cold wind, as if the air conditioner is turned on, and it seems that there has been no sunshine in a long time. If the average person would not want to be in such a place.


    But Ye Feng was calm.


    He walked in this villa at will, just like in his own home.


    "it''s here."


    Ye Feng walked to the hall and saw a transparent stone with a big fist being placed in a conspicuous place. This stone is very beautiful and transparent like a big diamond.


    This is the extremely cold spar.


    He walked over and picked up the stone.


    Just like ordinary stones, this super-cold crystal is not only beautiful, but also shows no cold qualities.


    But does anyone know that this villa became like this because of this big frigid cryolite?


    Ye Feng easily put the extremely cold spar into the ring.


    Flick--


    But at this time, all the lights in the villa suddenly went out. It was still brightly lit just now, and it is now dark.


    Ye Feng used his mental strength to click the switch, it was useless.


    Then he went to open the door of the villa again, and as a result the door seemed to be locked and could not be opened.


    Ye Feng is very clear.


    The extremely cold spar really provokes something unclean.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A strange sound suddenly came from the position of the stairs. Listen carefully. It sounds as if someone is climbing the stairs.


    ghost.


    Ye Feng knew very well that the extremely cold spar condensed out the ghost here.


    Tick...


    Liquid dripped to Ye Feng''s feet.


    His mental strength was swept away, blood.


    Haunted here!


    If it is an ordinary person, it will definitely be frightened, and it is possible to be scared or to be scared to death, but unfortunately, the person that Zhenzi met this time was Ye Feng.


    "bored."


    Ye Feng glanced at the stairs, then turned around and put his palm on the iron gate.


    When the movie was haunted, the door was locked and could not be opened anyway, but... this time, Sadako may have found the wrong target.


    boom.


    Ye Feng''s hand exerted a little force, and the iron gate made a muffled noise.


    The place where the wall was connected to the iron door cracked directly, and the crack continued to extend like broken glass.


    He just demolished the door with just one palm!


    Ye Feng reached for his hand and the whole iron door was lifted up. The light rushed in from the outside instantly. The whole hall was very bright and everything was clear.


    "Oh!"


    Sadako, who was wearing a white coat and crawling on the stairs, suddenly groaned and quickly climbed up the dark stairs.


    "Stay."


    Ye Feng threw the iron gate over with a hard hand.


    The iron gate revolved and smashed hard against the wall, cutting off the entire revolving staircase, blocking the route of Sadako''s escape.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 580： Are you afraid of ghosts

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Where can you go?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly. Sadako was terrified when others looked at it, but Ye Feng was not afraid at all, as if there was no danger at all.


    "Oh--"


    Sadako''s body made strange noises, some screaming like a beast.


    When Ye Feng approached.


    Sadako suddenly rushed towards Ye Feng.


    She disheveled her hair, wearing a white long dress, a pair of pale hands exposed, the slap-like fingernails shone in the air like a fruit knife.


    Sadako wants to stab Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at these paws, and kicked out in a flash.


    boom.


    This foot kicked directly on Sadako''s belly.


    With a dull sound, Sadako flew backward like a shell, smashed the fence of the stairs, and then hit the floor on the first floor.


    Ye Feng looked at Zhen Zi calmly, and then jumped to the first floor.


    He walked towards Sadako indifferently.


    "You are too weak."


    In Ye Feng''s feeling, Li Gui is very easy to deal with. The people in the movie are killed by Li Gui because of fear. They all forget that these Li Gui were human before they became ghosts.


    Actually don''t be afraid.


    If someone in the movie stands up and sternly says to Sadako: "You want to kill me, right, even if you come over, you will be allowed to become a ghost under the sky? If you kill me, I will become a ghost. I''ll make you go away!"


    If the tone is still fierce.


    It is estimated that Li Gui will be scared to turn around and run, they will only bully the weak.


    "Oh--"


    Sadako screamed, turned around and climbed away, quickly digging into the darkness of the villa.


    Ye Feng watched it disappear and slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Peek-a-boo, interesting."


    He was not afraid at all, and followed into the darkness. The lamps here were all broken by Sadako. Although Ye Feng could recover, he didn''t do it.


    Since ancient times, ghosts are scary.


    And now, it is Ye Feng that makes the ghost feel terrified.


    Qiang -!


    A red dagger appeared in Ye Feng''s hands, and the **** red light immediately illuminated it.


    Bloody red light shone on Ye Feng''s face, as if coming out of the depths of hell.


    Ye Feng walked casually in the dark just like in his own house, but in fact, his mental power has been following Zhen Zi, wherever he went, Ye Feng followed.


    If Sadako would cry, it would have been scared deliberately.


    sieve!


    The red dagger flew out in an instant, chopped towards a portrait on the wall, and cut the picture in an instant.


    boom.


    Sadako suddenly fell to the ground.


    It was lying there, facing a dilemma, not knowing what to do.


    But Ye Feng knew.


    He stretched out his hand to catch it, and the Sunburst appeared in his hand, surrounded by white light, illuminating the whole room, and then Ye Feng did not hesitate, reached out and bent his bow and arrow.


    Lightning jumped on the long arrow.


    Lightning is a terrifying force in nature. It has terrifying power. The length of a lightning may be only hundreds of meters, the shortest is 100 meters, but the longest can be up to several kilometers.


    The temperature of lightning can vary from 17,000 degrees Celsius to 28,000 degrees Celsius, which is equal to 3 to 5 times the surface temperature of the sun.


    Therefore, a random lightning in nature is enough to destroy anything, showing how terrifying the power of lightning.


    The powerful power makes lightning a weapon on the avenue.


    It represents positive and positive!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 581： Its a pity

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Therefore, lightning has a very great restraint effect on demons and monsters. Some cultivators or animals have to experience thunder robbery when they become fine. This is the test.


    Ye Feng has the power of lightning on his bow.


    When he bent his bow and arrow, Sadako''s body immediately flinched up and back.


    Even if it has some physical immunity, it has no effect in front of Lightning.


    sieve.


    A bow and arrow flew out, with Long Yinfeng ßÜ, turned into an electric light, directly exploded at the foot of Sadako, the floor was broken, Sadako was flew out by the explosion of the wind and waves.


    It''s crackling.


    Lightning kept jumping on Sadako''s body.


    When Sadako fell, his whole body was trembling, trembling with electricity.


    In the movie, the almost invincible ghost, in Ye Feng, is as fragile as the ants, he can¡¯t hide from Ye Feng, he can¡¯t beat Ye Feng, and he can only be beaten.


    When the arrow went down, Sadako would be useless, and the one struck by lightning would lie down on the ground like a dead dog, and even had no strength to climb.


    Ye Feng took out his red dagger and pierced Sadako''s head.


    According to common sense, only this kind of words can''t kill Li Gui. The ending in the movie usually has such eggs. After the protagonists thought that Li Gui was removed and left the house safely, a painting on the wall of the room suddenly revealed Li Gui. s face.


    It''s just that Li Gui didn''t die.


    But unfortunately, this time Sadako encountered not the weak protagonist in the movie, but Ye Feng, Ye Tiandi!


    He took out the extremely cold spar, controlled it mentally, and suspended it on top of Sadako''s head.


    Sadako is the product of too heavy yin.


    The extremely cold spar contains a large amount of yin, which means that the extremely cold spar can store the yin.


    Ye Feng wanted to kill Sadako because of her yin.


    "Oh--"


    Sadako didn''t die, it was pretending to be dead, but now it can''t hold it anymore, because the extremely cold spar suspended above it constantly sucked out some black breath from it.


    This is Yin Qi.


    But Sadako''s body is getting weaker and weaker, no matter how struggling it is, it''s useless until it finally disappears completely.


    After absorbing the yin qi of Zhen Zi, the extremely cold spar is still the same as before, without any change.


    Ye Feng took back the extremely cold spar.


    He glanced here, it was not as cold as when he first came in, and it will be back to normal soon.


    Ye Feng left here when things were done.


    But before he left, he still took the door of the villa back. If someone saw the door being rubbed on the door, it would be easy for others to notice himself.


    "where are you?"


    Ye Feng left the villa and called Bing Ling...


    It didn¡¯t take long for Song Miaohan to come and pick up Ye Feng. When she saw Ye Feng standing at the door of the villa, she was relieved and said, "Master Ye, it¡¯s really good if you are fine."


    Lin Yiyao and Bing Ling are also here.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Yiyao asked.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "That''s good." Lin Yiyao let out a sigh of relief, then glanced at the inside of the villa, and felt something was wrong, before asking: "Is there really something unclean in it?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, as to whether they believed it or not, it was their business.


    Bing Ling gave Ye Feng a serious look, without a word, and walked directly towards the villa. When she saw the messy scene in the villa, Liu Mei wrinkled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 582： Sudden flash bomb

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ye Feng, are you fighting with that unclean thing?" Lin Yiyao came over and saw this villa that seemed to be demolished, shouting in surprise: "It destroyed this place like this, are you really okay?"


    Song Miaohan came over and was shocked when he saw the situation in the villa.


    Even if it is thief, it is not so powerful.


    "You underestimate Ye Feng, he has thick skin and thick meat, and no monster can hurt him."


    Bing Ling started at this time, expressionless.


    Thick skin...


    Both Lin Yiyao and Song Miaohan looked at Bing Ling, a look like "Are you serious?"


    Bing Ling stood there as if nothing else.


    "But no matter what, thank you this time, Master Ye." Song Miaohan recovered and bowed to Ye Feng.


    "The matter has been resolved, this villa can live in the future, we should leave." Ye Feng said, and then left Bing Ling.


    Lin Yiyao chased up, then stood beside Ye Feng with a smile, glanced at Bing Ling, and then said: "You have fallen in love with Loli recently, but is this sister really cute?"


    "I don''t quite understand your city people." Lin Yiyao joked: "You have time to eat together, lad."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and drove Bing Ling away.


    Lin Yiyao stood on the spot.


    She watched Ye Feng''s car go away, and finally said in a loss: "Even a little girl is willing to accept it, don''t know if he will accept me?"


    Lin Yiyao''s pretty blushed.


    She patted her pretty face, "Oh, Lin Yiyao, what do you think are messy? You should study alchemy now and become an alchemy master to help Ye Feng."


    On the car.


    Ye Feng asked Bing Ling: "Have you seen the prescription I prescribed?"


    "seen it already."


    Bing Ling had no emotional answer.


    "What did you learn." Ye Feng asked again.


    "learnt."


    Bing Ling answered.


    Ye Feng glanced at Bing Ling through the rearview mirror. Bing Ling''s belly was not found before. Originally, he still had the property of being cold. Now it is cold and cold.


    Ye Feng, who knows everything, does not know at this time.


    Because Bingling likes him, he becomes the cold look now.


    ...


    Huang Lei takes a shower at home.


    "Damn Ye Feng, he didn''t expect that he actually left behind, and gave the needle to the military to get in touch with the military." He soaked in the bathtub, thinking angrily.


    Even if one day has passed.


    He thought of the picture of the helicopter hovering in the sky, his teeth tickled.


    Huang Lei was originally a dragon and a phoenix among people. He thought this way, and others said the same thing. Everything had been smooth, but after meeting Ye Feng, his life was like stepping on shit.


    He was invincible.


    I haven''t won Ye Feng once, either at the party or on the square.


    As long as there is Ye Feng, he is no longer the main character.


    "Now it is impossible for him to surrender acupuncture. The military stands on his side, and no one dares to ask him for acupuncture."


    Huang Lei thought fiercely: "We must come up with other ways to deal with him, and we must use him to frustrate him."


    But he just finished thinking like this.


    The bathroom door opened suddenly, and then a fist-sized thing was thrown in, and the door was closed immediately.


    "Who is outside!"


    Huang Lei exclaimed.


    Boom!


    But his words just fell. The fist-sized thing suddenly burst into a dazzling white light. Huang Lei was blinded in an instant, feeling that the whole world was white. He immediately closed his eyes when he was stabbed.


    "I wipe, flash bomb!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 583： Huang Lei, physically and mentally destroyed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Huang Lei was instantly ignorant.


    He didn''t know what the situation was now.


    Bang.


    Suddenly he heard the sound of the bathroom door being opened, and then a slightly disorganized sound rang in his ear, and it was getting closer.


    "who is it?"


    Huang Lei shouted nervously.


    But no one answered him, Huang Lei was more nervous, but here in his villa, he was thrown a flash bomb in the bathroom, what does it mean?


    Someone broke into his villa.


    "You don''t need to shout, it''s all solved."


    A rough voice rang, and listening to this voice Huang Lei could imagine what his master looked like, and it must be a tall, muscular man.


    The thought of how many men were in a bathroom, Huang Lei didn''t know why he felt a little flustered.


    "You killed them?"


    Huang Lei asked: "Who sent you, why did you kill me?"


    "Blame you can''t be human."


    One of the five men sneered and then waved his hand, and one of the thinner went up to cover Huang Lei''s head with a bag.


    "beat!"


    He ordered.


    Tang Yuan''s order was to beat Huang Lei and give him a bruised nose.


    The four men shot together, and the big punch of the sandbag fell like rain on Huang Lei''s body.


    "what!"


    Huang Lei''s screams were immediately heard from this bathroom.


    "One went to catch his hand, one went to catch his foot." The headed man directed orderly, but suddenly he saw a very puzzled scene.


    "Wait, what are you doing with your pants off on the fifth?"


    Number five is the man who just went to sack.


    At this time he had taken off his pants, leaving a colorful panties.


    "Put on your pants!"


    Huang Lei, who was being beaten, heard the words, goose bumps all over his body, but he couldn''t resist, because someone caught his hands and feet.


    After a few minutes.


    Huang Lei''s beaten nose and face were swollen, and his face was swollen into a pig''s head. The headed man patted the dust on his hand, then stood up and said, "Okay, the task is completed, let''s go."


    The five turned around and left.


    There are four people who are disdainful, only No. 5, who misses Huang Lei and turns back three steps at a time.


    It seems like a couple to be separated.


    Looking at this scene, the other four men felt goose bumps all over. They secretly decided in their hearts that they must distance themselves from this number five after returning.


    At this moment.


    Huang Lei''s body and mind were devastated.


    "Who the **** is he?" He lay in the bathtub and didn''t know who asked someone to beat him, but only two people were possible, one Ye Feng and one Tang Yuan.


    "Ye Feng is probably the biggest."


    Huang Lei guessed because he had long been in hatred with Ye Feng.


    "Today''s disgrace must make him pay the heaviest price. Today he didn''t kill me, it will be the biggest regret in his life."


    Huang Lei has always been a face-loving person, and it was reflected at the Liu family party. He wanted to be an important person in the eyes of everyone, but he was robbed by Ye Feng.


    At that time he wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    Now, he is finally going to act.


    When he returned to the room, the phone dialed a phone number: "Sell a batch tonight. I need money now, and I want to kill."


    "understood."


    A slightly hoarse voice came from the phone.


    In the villa on the mountain of Yunwu.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 584： Cut it all by hand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi received a call from Tang Yuan, "Miss Liu, we have all the money you need and the things you want to do. We let people beat Huang Lei badly."


    "I know, it''s done well." Liu Yiyi said calmly.


    Having said that, she hung up the phone.


    This made the opposite Tang Yuan despondently want to vomit blood, and Liu Yiyi''s attitude made him like a servant.


    Tang Yuan glared at Liu Yiyi''s phone number, and then said indignantly: "Something proud will one day cost you Liu''s family."


    Liu Yiyi just hung up the phone and saw Ye Feng coming out of the room.


    "Ye Feng, what I asked Tang Yuan to do, he has done a good job."


    There was light in her beautiful eyes, and her voice was somewhat cheerful, "Huang Lei has now been beaten into a pig''s head."


    "Miss Ben is amazing."


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi, and she already read the words "Miss Kuaben, Miss Kuaben" from her face, so he smiled and said, "Great."


    "Humph." Liu Yiyi smirked, "This is a must."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    In his impression, Huang Lei is a wolf in human skin, and the surface is a set of secrets. Liu Yiyi let people beat Huang Lei, then according to Huang Lei''s IQ, he must be able to speculate on himself.


    Huang Lei will definitely want to kill himself.


    From the beginning, when Ye Feng saw Huang Lei at the Liu family party, he had already felt the killing intention in Huang Lei''s eyes.


    It''s just that Ye Feng has no time to ignore it.


    Now that the medical contest is over, he is finally free.


    "It''s time to sever all this by hand, and he will pay for what he does."


    Ye Feng refers to Huang Lei''s trafficking of young girls.


    There must be many girls trapped now.


    Liu Yiyi reminded: "Although I let Huang Lei beat me up, I can''t relax. Huang Lei is insidious and cunning. I don''t know what he will do in secret. If he is in trouble, he will tell me that Miss Ben will avenge you. ."


    "He has no chance."


    Ye Feng stood up and walked back to the room.


    "Huh, kindly as a donkey liver and lungs. If you ask me later, I won''t help you." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng''s back with dissatisfaction.


    The night is quiet.


    Ye Feng left the villa alone.


    Now that he knows that Huang Lei wants to kill him, how can Ye Feng sit still, he will take the initiative to attack, and anyone who wants to kill him will pay the price of his life.


    But he did not go directly to Huang Lei.


    Instead, he drove past the suburbs, where there were no lights and it was dark.


    But Ye Feng knew that the young girl caught by Huang Lei was trapped in this suburb. He drove all the way, and soon saw an old factory.


    The factory seems to be abandoned.


    Ye Feng got off the car when there was a short distance from the factory in the bureau and walked towards the factory.


    "who?"


    At about ten meters from the factory door, two vigilant voices suddenly sounded in the dark.


    Flick--


    The two lights fell on Ye Feng at once.


    "The wild countryside, what are you doing here?" a man asked aloud.


    This IQ...


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, and two stones at his feet flew out suddenly. Like a bullet, he hit the two men''s chests fiercely, and almost penetrated them.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Both fell out at the same time, fell to the ground motionless, passed out.


    Ye Feng walked past the two of them, and a bunch of keys suddenly flew out of one of them''s pockets, fell into Ye Feng''s hands, and he took it to open a heavy iron door.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 585： Brave girl

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As soon as the iron gate opened, the light came out from inside.


    There were black lights outside, but behind the door was another world.


    Bright lights.


    Ye Feng did not stay at all, and walked directly towards it.


    Before long, he heard the voice of others.


    A slightly hoarse voice.


    "Huang Lei said that a batch will be sold tonight. Now hurry up and find some beautiful ones."


    Ye Feng remembers this voice.


    It is wind leg.


    Once the wind legs helped Lin Tao to kidnap Su Qiyue, he was abandoned by his red short sword and became a disabled person. I did not expect to help Huang Lei to sell girls here.


    "let me go!"


    There was a girl''s voice suddenly inside.


    There was a sipping, but more was crying.


    "You better let us go." The voice rang again.


    "Let you go?" The wind leg laughter came over: "What are you kidding, what do we use to make money when you are released, and what do you do if you go back and report us?"


    The second half of the sentence is just wind legs.


    In fact, these girls didn''t even know where they were trapped. They were caught with their eyes tied.


    They are now tied with their hands, and they can''t resist or run.


    What''s more, there are wind legs guarding here.


    Although the wind leg has lost both legs, he has not lost a cultivation practice yet. He is still a cultivator.


    Ordinary people are basically not his opponents.


    Ye Feng walked along with the voice, and at the same time unfolded his mental strength, and saw the situation here, not far from the front corner.


    Wind leg looked at the fifteen girls in a wheelchair.


    The girls are all standing, and one of the girls who is more than one meter six points is at the front. She does not have the fear of her face like other girls, but looks at the people in front of her coldly.


    She doesn''t look pretty, but it seems to be shining at this time.


    Four tall men stood beside the wind legs.


    They are all muscles.


    Standing in front of the girls was like a wall.


    Ye Feng also saw other places here. Many girls were trapped in some rooms, some were disheveled, but all were thin-skinned.


    There was despair in their eyes.


    Obviously, they have experienced inhuman torture here.


    "You will pay for it!" the girl scolded, she was the only one among all girls who had not given up.


    "Oh, who can make me pay?"


    Feng Leg sneered: "I am Wang Fa here, no one can find here, and no one can save you."


    The girl''s silver teeth clenched tightly.


    "If others do not come, then I will come, and I will let you pay the price."


    Her face was resolute: "I kept my life, just waiting for the day to get rid of it."


    "I don''t think you have experienced real despair."


    The wind leg did not panic. He chuckled and said casually: "This girl will give it to you, don''t just kill it. She seems to be one place."


    "we know."


    The four men laughed unanimously. They laughed very ugly. These days, the girls they are scouring are not a few.


    The girl''s face was pale, but she did not flinch, and she was already thinking of a way to escape.


    "Big deal!"


    She thought so.


    The four men walked towards the girl grinningly, while the other girls looked at the girl in horror, as if they saw the girl''s ending.


    This is the time.


    Ye Feng''s voice passed around the corner.


    "It''s over."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 586： Think about what you do

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the words fell, everyone''s eyes were moved to the place of the strange noise in a short moment, da, da, da... a series of slow footsteps came from there.


    Ye Feng came out.


    When he appeared, everyone felt different.


    It is extremely quiet here, only the footsteps of Ye Feng.


    All the girls stopped crying, and the four men stopped their bodies, all looking at Ye Feng suddenly.


    Do not know why.


    When these girls saw Ye Feng''s first glance, they felt safe. A strong sense of security, even if the sky suddenly collapsed, as long as he was there, he would not be afraid anymore.


    The four men felt palpitations.


    "How will you be here?"


    The most exciting thing was the wind leg. When he saw Ye Feng''s face, he almost stood up from the wheelchair, but his legs were gone and he couldn''t stand up.


    boom.


    He squeezed hard with both hands, and the handle on the wheelchair was deformed by the pinch.


    "Give me, get rid of him!"


    The wind leg did not hesitate and ordered the four men directly.


    The four men had doubts in their eyes, and they didn¡¯t understand why they had just seen the young man in front of them, and their boss¡¯ legs were so angry.


    But they rushed up.


    "Go to hell."


    One of them ran fast, punching a big fist towards Ye Feng''s head.


    If this punch is hit on the head of an ordinary person, it may cause a concussion, but unfortunately, the man this time met is Ye Feng.


    Ye Tiandi is invincible!


    Snapped--


    Ye Feng stretched out his right hand and caught the big punch of the sandbag.


    "This is impossible!"


    The man''s fist suddenly rounded.


    "Think about what you did."


    Ye Feng was very calm. He grabbed the man''s fist in his right hand and then fell **** his right. The man with more than one hundred and fifty kilograms immediately flew up.


    boom.


    The man hit the cement wall next to it hard.


    With a muffled noise, the man printed directly on the wall.


    Click...


    The walls made of cement cracked, and tiny cracks crawled out like water snakes, and then blood flowed down the walls.


    It''s not over yet.


    This man is doing evil here, and the girls who have been destroyed by him do not know how many, Ye Feng is not a good person, but also not a bad person.


    How can you stand idly by?


    boom!


    Ye Feng kicked this man on the waist printed on the wall.


    With a bang.


    The man''s waist was cut off directly, his body was squeezed into the wall by Ye Feng''s foot, and blood flowed down the wall like a tap.


    He withdrew his feet, and blood waded across Ye Feng''s feet.


    Ye Feng''s body was still very clean, and there was no blood sticking on it, but Jun Yi''s face was indifferent, and no emotions could be seen, as if nothing had just happened.


    But something really happened just now.


    The man''s body is still stuffed on the wall!


    But when these girls saw this scene, there was no scream, and there was no fear in their eyes, only surprise and excitement.


    The death of this man did not make them afraid, but made them feel happy.


    It can be seen that this man has done what he once did.


    Ye Feng set his eyes on the other three men.


    "Strange, monster, you are not a person, but a monster!" The three men saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were round, their pupils were trembling, and their legs were so soft that they couldn''t stand.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 587： I wont die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Think about what you do, who is the monster?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    The three men froze for a moment. They recalled the past and regarded the woman as a toy. Compared to Ye Feng, the behavior of the three of them was less like a person.


    Thinking of this, their bodies shuddered violently.


    "You, don''t come over."


    When Ye Feng came over, they all shouted.


    "Think carefully, this sentence is familiar and familiar. Has anyone ever told you before?" Ye Feng kept walking, smiling, and said slowly: "But how did you do it?"


    The three men were stunned, thinking that there were once girls who desperately shouted "Don''t come" to them.


    But it was no use at all, they just used them as toys.


    Ye Feng took a step forward, struck a distance of more than ten steps in an instant, and appeared in front of a man.


    "Remember it."


    He smiled lightly.


    But this smile made the man feel cold as if he had suddenly fallen into the ice cave, as if his soul were to be frozen.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and caught the man''s head.


    Then hit the ground fiercely.


    boom.


    With a muffled sound, the ground was sunken, the man was dead and couldn''t die anymore, his head shattered.


    "Don''t come over, come over again and I will kill them!"


    A man was forced to go crazy, and with a scream, he rushed towards the girls with their red eyes. They are now tied with their hands, and he wants to catch it easily.


    But his voice has not fallen.


    Qiang!


    A red light illuminated the underground house.


    boom.


    The man fell heavily on the ground. Like a dead dog, he looked at the brightly lit blood hole in the heart''s position with shock. He didn''t understand how it appeared until he died.


    How did he die?


    "I will curse you, not to die."


    The last man left, he saw Ye Feng walk in indifferently, so he scolded indignantly: "Don''t be too proud for a long time, someday someone will come out to clean you up."


    "You will die too!"


    Ye Feng stopped walking and smiled at the man.


    He said: "I will not die, I have died once, this time I will push all adversaries."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of the man. He punched out, as if penetrating time and space, and fell heavily on the man''s chest.


    But there seems to be nothing.


    Ye Feng closed his fists, and the men were still standing.


    He is a little strange.


    Why is it all right?


    But this idea just fell...


    boom!


    The clothes on his back exploded at once, and at this moment, he felt all the internal organs shattered, and blood came down from the corner of his mouth and dripped to the ground.


    The man looked at Ye Feng''s back, and the fear in his eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    "you¡­"


    After all, he still didn''t finish.


    boom.


    He fell to the ground and he who died could not die anymore


    Everyone was shocked. In just one minute, all four men died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    No one can hold a trick.


    The girls looked up and looked at Ye Feng who was not far away.


    They saw Ye Feng''s face calm.


    Suddenly, they had an illusion.


    It was a figure of Wei An, with awe-inspiring pose, thick black hair, and wise eyes, who could pierce through everything, raise his hand, and tremble and mourn for him, and his style was unparalleled in the world.


    "Are you stronger?"


    The wind leg finally recovered from the shock, his eyes full of unwillingness and resentment.


    "No, it''s just that the strength has recovered a bit."


    Ye Feng tells the truth, he used to be the strongest in the universe, and can destroy a planet in one click. What is this now?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 588： They committed suicide

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I''m not reconciled." Feng legs said coldly.


    "If you give me another chance, I shouldn''t despise you, but kill you directly."


    "You do not understand."


    Ye Feng said.


    Not to mention giving Feng Feng a chance, and then giving it ten times a hundred times, he could not kill Ye Feng.


    Because until now, Ye Feng has only used some martial arts. He still has countless body skills, more powerful martial arts, secret methods and even summoning.


    Not to mention the magical power that is enough to make the world change!


    "Don''t be too proud, I admit that you are strong, but you are not the strongest. The strongest in Songjiang is He Zhantian. You will lose to his hand someday."


    Wind legs sneered.


    "You can''t see that day."


    Ye Feng smiled, took out his red short sword, and stabbed directly in the heart of the wind leg without hesitation.


    "you¡­"


    The wind leg''s eyes were suddenly rounded. He couldn''t believe the Ye Feng in front of him. He didn''t want to believe. Ye Feng killed him without hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    But he had no chance, Ye Feng''s aura shattered the heart of the wind leg.


    A strong generation, wind legs, just fell.


    Died in this place no one knows.


    Ye Feng withdrew his dagger and looked at the girls.


    These girls were also looking at Ye Feng. They were suddenly nervous. They were not afraid to watch Ye Feng killing them. But when they looked at Ye Feng in reality, they became nervous.


    "This is an abandoned factory in the suburbs. If you know the way home, go."


    Ye Feng spoke, then turned around and left, but his voice was still coming: "They have a cell phone and a knife on them."


    he left.


    These girls stared blankly at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure. I couldn''t believe that the freedom they had been expecting suddenly came.


    "Ooooo..."


    Many girls just cried out.


    Hug together and cry.


    Some girls also called the police because Ye Feng had already told them their addresses when they left.


    Ye Feng left the abandoned factory and went to Huang Lei''s house.


    This is all over.


    When Ye Feng was just halfway through, the girls in the factory were saved. The police were very fast, and they left immediately as soon as they received the report.


    They have been concerned about this missing case since a long time ago.


    When they came to the abandoned factory, they saw more than thirty girls, big and small, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Don''t be afraid, here we are." The police comforted them.


    The police also asked, "What about prisoners?"


    "It''s all dead." A girl told the truth.


    "died?"


    The police were shocked. They took out their pistols and rushed towards the basement. As a result, they saw five corpses in the aisle. Their dead faces were useless, and the two worst were rotten.


    "Who''s handwriting is so scary?" They were shocked.


    Then they went back and asked these girls.


    But surprisingly, every girl answered exactly the same.


    "Who killed?"


    "They committed suicide."


    "What does it look like?"


    "They committed suicide."


    "Men or women, how old are you?"


    "They committed suicide."


    They are all protecting Ye Feng, and they haven''t told Ye Feng''s news. In fact, they have already remembered Ye Feng''s appearance.


    It was a figure of Wei An, with awe-inspiring pose, thick black hair, and wise eyes, who could pierce through everything, raise his hand, and tremble and mourn for him, and his style was unparalleled in the world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 589： Huang Leis strategy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom.


    Huang Lei will fall to the ground fiercely, his face green, his body shivering with rage, "This bunch of waste is actually taken away by the pan, not even self-protection."


    The matter of the abandoned factory has reached him.


    The sale of young girls was the main source of his income. Now that the source is broken, it is tantamount to breaking his bones and bones, and he was still killed when he needed money to revenge Ye Feng.


    He was angry and wanted to hit someone.


    "Just let Ye Feng live two more days. When I find the money, the first thing is to kill him."


    Huang Lei is confident that the police do not know that he is in control of this girl-trafficking organization, because he is very clean and does not leave any evidence, it is impossible to find him.


    "To find a way to make a comeback."


    Now that something has happened, the first thing he thinks about is not to converge but to continue to sell young girls and to make a comeback.


    Ye Feng is right about his evaluation.


    With a decent appearance, a human face and a beast, and he has always had a bad idea of ??Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi is his cousin!


    boom!


    At this moment, the door of his villa exploded suddenly. A large two-meter-wide hole appeared in the gate made of steel. Black smoke was still blowing on it. The steel was melted into red molten iron and dripped continuously.


    The smoke was permeating, and a figure came out into the darkness.


    Huang Lei was frightened by the sudden explosion. He looked at it suddenly and saw the figure coming out of the thick smoke.


    "who?"


    He scolded.


    But when he saw who the person was, his pupils shrank sharply, as if he saw a ghost.


    It is Ye Feng.


    "How will you be here?"


    Huang Lei felt as if his heart had been caught by an invisible strange hand, which was faintly painful and difficult to breathe.


    He was not stupid. He saw Ye Feng appeared the way he knew that Ye Feng must not have come to chat with him. He might have come to kill him, just like he wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    So he took the initiative to talk to Ye Feng, hoping to separate Ye Feng''s attention, but he slowly moved towards the door not far away.


    "Come and send you on the road."


    Ye Feng''s answer was calm, and his expression was indifferent.


    "Are you crazy?" Huang Lei, pretending not to panic, said to Ye Feng: "Come and send me to the road, are you afraid to take yourself up?"


    "You don''t have this value yet."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Huang Lei''s fist squeezed hard and his face stiffened. At this moment, there was no longer a smile on his face.


    When Huang Lei first appeared, there was a gentle smile on his face, just like the sun in winter. Many girls were fascinated by his slightly handsome cheek and this gentle smile.


    But now, he couldn''t laugh.


    Ye Feng really came to kill him, he also wanted to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng took the lead.


    He was not reconciled.


    In Huang Lei''s eyes, Ye Feng has always been a prey. He enjoys the feeling of playing with his prey to death, which is very happy, watching the weak prey continue to struggle, but to no avail.


    How could he be reconciled to be killed by his prey?


    "Ye Feng, let''s trade."


    As soon as Huang Lei''s eyes rolled, he tried to make a smile from his stiff face and said, "I will give you money and a woman, you let me go and give Liu Yiyi to me."


    Having said that, he was slowly moving towards the door not far away.


    "When I escape, I must find a chance to kill you."


    He thought so.


    Negotiations with Ye Feng are nothing more than a sentence, in order to distract Ye Feng''s attention and give him time to escape.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 590： You lost the first time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions." Ye Feng replied directly without thinking.


    Huang Lei''s face stiffened.


    Then he smiled forcefully again: "Think again, you can do as much money as you want, as many women as you want, I just have to leave and Liu Yiyi."


    Ye Feng did not answer.


    He just caught his hand in the void, and he immediately caught the bow, and the gentle white light radiated in his hands.


    boom--


    Ye Feng shot an arrow, the lightning fell in front of the door, and immediately exploded. The huge air wave flew Huang Lei near the door, and fell heavily on the ground, rolling awkwardly for a few times.


    The ground at the door blasted into a large pit that was more than a meter wide and nearly half a meter deep.


    "How about this answer?" Ye Feng said blankly.


    Huang Lei was lying on the ground, feeling the same pain that his head was about to explode. The whole person was so muddled that he forgot what he wanted to call.


    At that moment, Huang Lei felt that he had been hit by a car, and his whole body and internal organs were in pain. He had no strength to get up, and he could only lie on the ground and looked at Ye Feng who was not far away.


    Huang Lei was dumbfounded.


    He looked at the white light in Ye Feng''s hand, and there was a faint dragon and phoenix hovering beside the bow and arrow, just like an artifact.


    Where did this longbow come from?


    Ye Feng, is he a human or a ghost?


    At such a moment, Huang Lei suddenly realized that he suddenly woke up.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng is not simple.


    And he actually regarded the simple Ye Feng as a prey in the palm, which is really ridiculous. The real hunter is not his Huang Lei, but Ye Feng who seems to have been passive.


    From the beginning, he had lost, Ye Feng wanted to kill him simply.


    "why?"


    Huang Lei asked.


    He was not reconciled, such invincible power should belong to him Huang Lei, not Ye Feng, if he had such power, the dragon would have taken off.


    "Just play with you."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly. He put away the longbow and took out the red dagger.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Lei''s eyes were full of despair.


    He found that he had always underestimated Ye Feng, such a skill out of nothing, I am afraid that only gods could do it, he always wanted to kill the existence of God.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Huang Lei looked at Ye Feng who was approaching, and said, "The last thing I regret is that I didn''t kill you directly when I met. Maybe you didn''t get the chance at that time."


    "You are dead, your chance is mine!"


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, "Give you another hundred chances, you will get nothing."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng''s hand fell.


    The red dagger pierced Huang Lei''s heart, and spiritual force shattered his entire heart.


    Huang Lei, die.


    I met Huang Lei from the party, and now Huang Lei is finally dead.


    Ye Feng looked down at Huang Lei''s body, and suddenly felt a little emotion. If he now has the sky-burning fire, he can easily remove Huang Lei''s body.


    He doesn''t have any fire now.


    So he called Liu Zhongguo''s phone and told him that Huang Lei was dead and came to deal with it cleanly.


    Ye Feng turned away and disappeared into the darkness.


    This evening, great things happened.


    the next day.


    Songjiang news appeared.


    "The largest disappearance case in Songjiang was solved, all the prisoners committed suicide, and the black hand behind the scenes disappeared into a fan. Huang Lei, a young talent who was worshipped by everyone in Songjiang, was the mastermind behind the scenes."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 591： The sky-burning fire finally appeared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were watching TV and saw this news.


    Liu Yiyi frowned: "Sure enough it''s personal scum."


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face is also cold, "I don''t know where he went. If I let me see it, I would definitely kill him and avenge those girls."


    Ye Feng glanced at the two not far away and said nothing.


    At noon, Liu Yiyi found Ye Feng, and then said to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, go to Liu''s house with me. Grandpa said there are important things."


    He did not refuse to come to Liu''s house with Liu Yiyi.


    "Master Ye, you are finally here."


    Seeing Ye Feng again, Liu Zhongguo was very excited.


    Because of this time, Ye Feng won the Songjiang Medicine Contest and became a magician. Last night, he killed Huang Lei personally. There was no way he was not shocked.


    He had seen the scene with his own eyes.


    The broken ground, the melted iron gate, and Huang Lei, whose heart was shattered.


    Liu Zhongguo couldn''t imagine what happened there.


    But it is definitely not simple.


    Liu Yiyi asked beside him, "Grandpa, what happened when you asked me to call Master Ye back?"


    "Is such that."


    Liu Zhongguo recovered, took Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng to a room without a fourth person, and then solemnly took out a box and slowly opened it.


    A cold breath suddenly rushed across the face.


    Yin Ling Shi!


    Ye Feng''s eyes light up. He knows that this kind of spirit stone is a spirit stone with a lot of yin qi. Although the yin qi is not as good as the extremely cold spar, it is still very rare.


    And the most important point is that this kind of shadow stone only appears in very cold places.


    Ye Feng knew that the sky-burning fire came out.


    "Grandpa, what is this?" Liu Yiyi asked puzzled.


    Liu Zhongguo shook his head, and then said: "I don''t know what this is, nor the person who brought him, it should belong to the spirit stone category."


    "Master Ye can recognize this?" Liu Zhongguo looked to Ye Feng for help.


    "This is a Yinshi stone, a Yinshi rich stone."


    Ye Feng explained briefly.


    Then he asked, "Where did this thing come from?"


    The most likely reason for this Yinling Stone is the appearance of the Sky Burning Fire, which is a kind of cold fire.


    "On a mine in Songjiang." Liu Zhongguo said, "Where is this Yinling stone suddenly produced in large quantities, because the cold is pressing, so some workers secretly brought it out."


    "Does Master Ye want these Yinling stones?" Liu Zhongguo was surprised.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng''s main goal is to burn heavenly spirit fire, as for Yinling Stone, that''s next.


    Liu Zhongguo quickly said: "I can give the address to Master Ye."


    Then he hesitated and said again: "But I hope Master Ye will give us the Yinling Stone part of our Liu family."


    He grimaced: "Because Yiyi also needs these stones."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "We didn''t mean to embarrass Master Ye." Liu Zhongguo said in a hurry, afraid of Ye Feng''s misunderstanding.


    Ye Feng understands.


    He didn''t have any idea. He couldn''t use these ghost stones. The most suitable person for them was Bing Ling, but she still wanted to practice or not.


    This Yinling Stone''s only use for Ye Feng might be when the firewood burned.


    Ye Feng said: "It''s not too late to leave. Let''s leave tomorrow."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 592： Liu Yiyi frowned, things were not simple

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the evening, when Su Qiyue knew that Ye Feng was going to the mine, he told Ye Feng seriously: "Ye Feng, you must pay attention to safety over there, and be careful."


    Su Qiyue is very clever and knows that she can''t help you in the past, so she didn''t make a request to follow the past.


    She glared at Liu Yiyi, who was sitting on the sofa playing games, and then dissatisfied: "I will let you go with Ye Feng this time, but don''t try to attract Ye Feng, you have no chance."


    Liu Yiyi leads Ye Feng, so she has to follow.


    "Oh, who is rare?"


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, and then continued to play the game.


    "When are you coming back?"


    Bing Ling came over and asked coldly.


    "Ten days at least, one month at most." Ye Feng replied.


    "... Come back safely." Bing Ling was silent for a while, and then left with this cold sentence and turned away, but after a while she walked back again, holding two bags of slaps.


    "This can cure the soil and water and the cold and fever."


    Then she left.


    This is like a short-lived gentleness.


    "You have to come back early, sister Bing Ling is worried about you." Su Qiyue smiled.


    If she can, she doesn¡¯t want Ye Feng to leave. Su Qiyue wants to leave Ye Feng beside her, but she also knows well that good boys are going everywhere, going everywhere, and the world is big. Ye Feng wants to go to many places.


    She can''t stop it.


    The only thing Su Qiyue can do is to become stronger, that is to always follow Ye Feng''s side.


    Accompany him to see the mountains and rivers.


    "It''s not life and death, is it?" Liu Yiyi snorted next to her and continued to play games with her head down.


    "You don''t understand." Su Qiyue glared at her.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi left Yunwu Mountain''s villa and walked towards the mine that Liu Zhongguo said. They drove by themselves, some distance away.


    It has been driving for four or five hours, from the morning to noon before reaching the destination.


    This is a corner of Songjiang Province. Liu Yiyi drove to a small town. The tall mine is not far away. You can see clearly in the small town.


    Liu Yiyi said to Ye Feng: "The mine is there. Let''s find a place to live first."


    "can."


    She soon found a hotel. There were no hotels in the town. There were only a few simple hotels. Fortunately, Liu Yiyi did not give up.


    "Boss, want two rooms."


    Liu Yiyi walked in and said that.


    The owner of the hotel was a thin middle-aged man. His eyes lit up when he saw Liu Yiyi. His eyes were glued to Liu Yiyi like glue. Even if Liu Yiyi had not been dressed, the princess radiated light.


    But he soon dared not watch it.


    Because he felt a chill in Liu Yiyi''s body, the boss''s body was shaken in cold, and he immediately recovered.


    "A lot of tourists have come from the town these days, and we have only one room left in the hotel..." the boss said nervously. Liu Yiyi in front of him did not look like an ordinary person.


    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows and said, "A lot of people are here?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know why this deserted town usually became lively in the past two days. Many people like the lady with extraordinary temperament came here." The hotel owner said strangely: "Here Two hotels, I have only one room left."


    "Then we want this room."


    Liu Yiyi said without hesitation.


    "One hundred dollars a night." The hotel owner smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 593： Cultivator walking around

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Lease ten days first."


    Liu Yiyi was very wealthy and took out a thousand yuan directly.


    There was a smile on the boss''s face, and the sun was shining brightly: "This is the key, please take it."


    Room number 309.


    Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng went to find a room. This room turned out to be the last room on the third floor. The field of view was the largest. You could see the mines in the distance. The room was not small. It was very clean and tidy, so it was very clean.


    Not worse than hotels in the city.


    But now, Liu Yiyi is standing in the room with a tangled face.


    Because there is only one bed in the room.


    And it was a snow-white double bed.


    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows with a complex look.


    Then she looked at Ye Feng and said seriously: "Hey, this room is like this, you sleep on the floor."


    "You are my apprentice."


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and said indifferently.


    The meaning of his words is very clear, that is, I am a master, I sleep on the bed, you are an apprentice, you sleep on the floor.


    "You have to respect the old and love the young." Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi: "Respect for the elderly is in front."


    "..." Liu Yiyi was silent for a moment, then said unreasonably and vigorously: "I don''t care, I will sleep on this bed anyway, you can only sleep on this ground."


    Prideful.


    puff--


    When the words fell, she lay on the bed all at once, as if she occupied the whole bed alone.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about her, so she walked to the window of the room. From here, you can see the mine and many parts of the town. The height of these three floors is one of the tallest in the town.


    "They came to the mine."


    He said slowly.


    "You mean those who came to this town suddenly?" Liu Yiyi asked as she climbed up from the bed.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Since he first walked into this hotel, he has found that there are twenty rooms in this hotel, and there is a cultivator.


    To be precise, they are also not cultivators, because the aura in the body is too thin, similar to the situation when Liu Yiyi was first seen, but it can also be determined that they came towards the Yinling Stone.


    Although they don''t even know what these things are.


    They won''t come to burn the heavenly fire.


    On the earth, only Ye Feng knows such things as fire.


    "Since they can know the news of Yinling Stone, then they are definitely not simple. Some may be masters in Songjiang Province, or they may be masters in other provinces."


    Liu Yiyi said his guess.


    "It seems that this operation is not easy, we have too many enemies."


    "What is the enemy, just cut it apart."


    Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi looked up at Ye Feng''s back and suddenly felt an invincible breath on his body. This back seemed to be able to cut the world!


    "Let''s go out and see the situation."


    Liu Yiyi suggested: "By the way, eat something."


    Ye Feng did not object and went downstairs with Liu Yiyi. They turned around the hotel twice, ate something, and collected information.


    During this period, Ye Feng discovered several cultivators.


    So far, the strongest cultivator he has ever seen is a double-practice Qi.


    Even Liu Yiyi couldn''t beat it.


    After two rounds of laps, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Liu Yiyi wanted to go to the mine with Ye Feng, but the time was no longer allowed.


    But on the first floor of the hotel, Ye Feng saw a man.


    A person with a lot of energy!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 594： Songjiangs strongest man, He Zhantian

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is a tall, strong and middle-aged man, so imposing, even if he looks very ordinary, but his temperament is extraordinary, standing in the crowd will definitely be the first to be noticed.


    Liu Yiyi also saw the man.


    When she saw the man, her body shivered violently, and her eyes showed an incredible light. The road was gone, and she looked at the man solemnly.


    "He Zhantian!"


    She uttered a name word by word.


    Liu Yiyi was puzzled and even flustered: "Why is he here?"


    The strongest in Songjiang, He Zhantian!


    He Zhantian also lived in this hotel. He seemed to feel the eyes of Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi, so he stopped and looked over here.


    Liu Yiyi hurriedly looked away.


    The legend of He Zhantian listened to her too much, and everyone evaluated him the same.


    Invincible, God of War, myth!


    Legend has it that no one can walk five moves in his hands.


    Liu Yiyi felt a strong coercion. She dared not stare at He Zhantian, not just her. When He Zhantian walked here, the hotel owner lowered her head.


    He is like a scorn, when the gods pass by, mortals dare not look up.


    Ye Feng was watching He Zhantian.


    He was born again for so long, He Zhantian is the highest person he has ever seen, three times higher than he is now.


    interesting.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently in his heart, reached out to catch Liu Yiyi''s tense white jade hand, and walked straight towards the stairs.


    He Zhantian was in front of the stairs.


    "You blocked it."


    Ye Feng looked directly at He Zhantian and said this.


    He Zhantian immediately gave way to Ye Feng. He looked at Ye Feng''s back with a blank expression. He felt that this person was a little strange, and he clearly didn''t feel any aura.


    But it gave him a heavy feeling.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, I''m here."


    Ye Feng''s voice reached Liu Yiyi''s ear, she was stunned, and then raised her head that had been low, she looked at Ye Feng''s back, suddenly began to feel the warmth of Ye Feng''s palm.


    So warm.


    It''s like the warmth that is kept by the fire in the winter, so warm that it makes people feel happy and feel at ease.


    Feeling safe!


    Liu Yiyi felt all the tension she had just lost.


    She was not arrogant, and even the well-behaved Ren Yefeng walked back into the room. Although her head was still low, there was ecstasy and happiness on the pretty face.


    "You will surpass him." Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi let go of Ye Feng''s hand, pretending nothing happened, and said, "Beyond He Zhantian?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "..." Liu Yiyi wanted to tell Ye Feng about He Zhantian''s story, telling Ye Feng how powerful Zhan Tian was and how invincible, such as defeating the Heavenly Master with three punches, and defeating the wind legs with three punches. thing.


    But in the end these words came to her lips, and she didn''t say them.


    Because at the last moment.


    She remembered what had just happened, the back that made her feel at ease, the warm palm...


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng seriously, nodded, smiled, and said, "I believe in you."


    "Just trust me."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Let''s go to see the mine tomorrow, things are getting simpler now, and even He Zhantian has come." Liu Yiyi said, she even subconsciously solicited Ye Feng''s opinion.


    This will forget Pride.


    When Ye Feng went to take a shower, she took out her computer and contacted Liu Zhongguo.


    Liu Yiyi told Liu Zhongguo what happened here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 595： Fear of not solving the problem

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Grandpa, the thing about Yinling Stone is not only known to our Liu family. Other families in Songjiang and other provinces also know that they sent a lot of people over."


    Liu Yiyi said solemnly.


    "what?"


    Liu Zhongguo was surprised: "They even got the news. It seems that this time things are not easy. You have to be careful. If you can''t, you will come back immediately!"


    "Grandpa, I haven''t finished speaking yet, there are more important things." Liu Yiyi was silent for a while, and then said: "He Zhantian also came, he stayed with us in a hotel."


    "what!"


    Liu Zhongguo was frightened to stand up.


    He was just surprised when he heard someone from another family just came, because the Liu family was Songjiang''s big family, not afraid of other families, but when he heard the news that He Zhantian was here.


    He looked horrified and shocked.


    "Songjiang''s strongest, even came!"


    Liu Zhongguo''s face was dignified, and even his tone became quite commanding: "You hurried back, since He Zhantian also went, we have no advantage anywhere."


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    Liu Yiyi was silent for a moment, then she remembered what Ye Feng said to her.


    "No, I want to stay."


    "I will stay with Ye Feng."


    "Yiyi, don''t be fooling. That''s Songjiang''s strongest person. He challenges all the family masters in one person. He doesn''t need to be defeated in five moves. No one is his opponent."


    Liu Zhongguo was actually anxious: "You come back soon, don''t deal with an enemy that can''t be overcome at all."


    "Isn''t it the Yinling Stone? We''ll buy it later."


    Enemies that cannot be defeated at all.


    Liu Yiyi suddenly felt relieved, and a smile appeared on her pretty face, as if she was relieved and said, "Is the enemy who can''t win at all? I don''t understand."


    Facing He Zhantian, is Ye Feng still going up?


    "Fear of not solving any problems."


    "Even, fear can cost us a lot of things that shouldn''t be lost."


    A person can escape all the demons in the world, but the only one he can never get rid of is the cowardly self, but when defeating this self, people will sublimate, and she will shine like a god.


    "..."


    Liu Zhongguo fell silent.


    Finally, he sighed for a long time and said helplessly: "Then go, remember to come back."


    Contact broken.


    Liu Yiyi was sitting on the bed, she stared blankly at the ceiling, at this time she felt relaxed on her body, as if something had been put down.


    In the bathroom.


    After listening to her words, Ye Feng hooked her lips slightly.


    "She grew up."


    At night, it was time to sleep.


    "Hey, you sleep on the floor, I sleep in a big bed." Liu Yiyi said very arrogantly, and at the same time threw a pillow at him, and then she slept on the bed under the quilt.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and didn''t care about her.


    He did not intend to sleep, but went to the balcony and looked at the mine in the distance.


    When the night is quiet, Ye Feng can clearly feel an abnormal fluctuation coming from the mountain, that is the fluctuation of spiritual force, and he has encountered many such fluctuations in his previous life.


    Ye Feng speculates that, because of the burning of the heavens and the fire, strange beasts may have appeared in this mine.


    As for whether it is right or wrong, we have to wait for the day before it can be determined.


    "you do not sleep?"


    The first one was in a room with a man. Liu Yiyi couldn''t sleep so quickly. Her big eyes looked at Ye Feng in the dark, fluttering.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 596： Split your bed in half

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She also felt a little embarrassed when asked this question.


    There is no bed, how can Ye Feng sleep?


    There is not even a mat on the floor.


    "..."


    Liu Yiyi lowered her head and pondered for a long time before looking at Ye Feng''s back and said quietly: "Come up and go to bed, I will divide the bed half of you."


    Ye Feng turned around.


    Liu Yiyi was worried about Ye Feng''s misunderstanding, so he said quickly and hurriedly: "I just gave you half the bed, you can''t touch me, otherwise I''ll chop you."


    "No, you sleep." Ye Feng said.


    "I said what are you arrogant?" Liu Yiyi stopped, she hummed: "Miss Ben told you to come up to bed and you still play with your temper, and others want to be close to Miss Ben, now give you a chance, you can''t get on ?"


    Then, Liu Yiyi also found that there is something wrong with the phrase "you can''t go up", so she added.


    "Tomorrow will go to the mine, rest is very important."


    Ye Feng finally lay down on the bed, lying to the left of Liu Yiyi, sleeping with closed eyes.


    It was Liu Yiyi''s fresh fragrance that took him a little time to sleep.


    In the darkness, Liu Yiyi blushed.


    This was the first time she slept with a man. Although Ye Feng had already made three chapters before coming up, she had watched TV and novels, and said that boys were all unjust.


    She was not too sure that Ye Feng would obediently obey.


    Liu Yiyi felt that her face was hot and her heart was beating quickly. When she smelled the peculiar masculinity in Ye Feng''s body, she felt that her body began to be hot, and there was an urge to lie on Ye Feng''s body.


    Papa.


    She patted her face to calm herself down.


    "It''s time to go to bed, or else you won''t be uphill tomorrow." She told herself.


    Then she was surprised to find that Ye Feng had fallen asleep.


    "..."


    "Doesn''t Miss Ben have any appeal in his eyes? Or is he not a man at all?" Liu Yiyi was very strange.


    "Let me sleep too."


    Liu Yiyi ignored Ye Feng and began to sleep.


    Feel the dawn.


    the next day.


    Liu Yiyi felt the light outside the window, her eyelids quivered, then slowly opened her eyes, her big eyes gradually changed from confused to sober.


    Then she found something was wrong.


    She doesn''t seem to be lying now, but what is she holding? What to hold... Liu Yiyi saw herself holding Ye Feng, her head still arched into his arms, and a long leg was even resting on Ye Feng''s waist.


    At this moment, she was like an octopus and caught Ye Feng.


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face instantly turned red.


    She moved her body and began to move her body lightly, trying to leave while Ye Feng was not awake. If he woke up, it would be embarrassing.


    "If he wakes up, I will kill him, otherwise how will Miss Ben see someone later?" Liu Yiyi thought to herself.


    But suddenly, she felt something **** her leg.


    "..."


    Liu Yiyi had studied biology, and naturally knew what she had encountered, so she blushed like an apple, and once her silver teeth bite, she tried to lift her legs, which was then recovered.


    "It''s still so big...No, I dare to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Miss Ben. I won''t let you go."


    Liu Yiyi opened the quilt and rolled it, and ran into it wearing slippers. At this time, she still felt something hot and hot on her thigh.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes when he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    He woke up long ago.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 597： There is a strange animal in it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Since last night, Liu Yiyi has fallen asleep, and finally woke up when he finally put his hand directly on him. He also tried to open Liu Yiyi''s hand, but came again soon.


    He also leaned his legs up.


    This is the only thing that leaves Ye Feng helpless.


    However, Liu Yiyi''s subconscious behavior also told Ye Feng that Liu Yiyi was very at ease, because Ye Feng was not in danger in Liu Yiyi''s heart, and she would come over.


    Ye Feng lifted the quilt and took a few deep breaths before calming down.


    He was a healthy man anyway.


    Liu Yiyi changed her clothes and came out after taking a bath. When she saw Ye Feng, she was stunned and blushing, but she immediately pretended that nothing happened.


    She said: "Be prepared, let''s go to the mine and have a look."


    After an hour.


    They started to leave, but Liu Yiyi frowned, because many people in the hotel went out and drove in the direction of the mine.


    Obviously, these people also went to the mine.


    "They really went towards the mine, and their goal is also a ghost stone." Liu Yiyi said.


    "do not worry about it."


    Ye Feng looked at the vehicle outside the window calmly, without expression.


    Soon after, they came to this mine. This mine has already attracted the attention of some large families in Songjiang. The owner of the mine still wants to survive, so he can only throw this mine out.


    Now this mine is an unowned thing.


    The mine is very large, but the environment is not very good. There are no grasses within a few hundred meters, and some are only stones.


    Ye Feng got out of the car and looked at the mine not far away. The breath he felt last night was more obvious. The feeling was very clear. There was a strange animal in this mountain.


    He slowly closed his eyes and contacted the world.


    Mystery: Communicate the world.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed to merge with the surroundings. When Liu Yiyi walked to him, there was a feeling that Ye Feng seemed to be a part of the world here.


    Ye Feng felt it.


    In a huge mine, there are a lot of shadow stones scattered, and one of the stones is the most special. It exudes coldness, the body is transparent, and there seems to be a flame in it.


    It was like the flames were frozen.


    Burning the spirit fire is inside!


    And in this mine, there is a strange animal mutated from a lizard!


    It is very big, as big as a big truck.


    Different beasts are different from spirit beasts. Spirit beasts have divine wisdom. They can cultivate and understand human beings. But beasts are only fighting nature, they will kill everything they see.


    Ye Feng felt it seriously, and the strength of this beast turned out to be a prudent one.


    More powerful than Hetian.


    Moreover, the beasts have their own characteristics, such as thick skin, fast speed or great strength.


    This lizard is obviously thick-skinned and has great strength, even if it is the same level as He Zhantian, this lizard can press He Zhantian to fight.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw dozens of people nearby. His mouth slightly hooked. He looked at Liu Yiyi, and then said quietly, "Let''s go and see."


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi nodded cleverly, without refuting.


    But when she left, she glanced worriedly at dozens of people here.


    Too many people, she was a little uneasy.


    "What''s so good about this neighborhood, it''s bare, there''s a person everywhere." Liu Yiyi followed Ye Feng for a while, then said.


    "found it."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 598： Really know nothing about power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    On a hillside not far away, there is a small hut, more than one meter high, and then there is a stone statue with a kind smile on its face, and there are many slender red sticks in front of it.


    That was the bone of incense, a stick of wood left after the incense burned out.


    The stone statue is the land god.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng very puzzled. Was the search for the mountains and the wild just to find the temple statue of the **** of land?


    "Do you know what the duty of the land **** is?"


    Ye Feng did not answer, but asked in this way.


    "Pray for peace, hope for a bumper harvest?" Liu Yiyi said tentatively. Now is the age of science. She doesn''t know much about this, she can only guess by memory.


    "The land **** belongs to the local protection **** in folk beliefs. In the past, where there were Han people, there was a phenomenon of worshipping the land god. In traditional culture, the sacrifice of the land **** is the sacrifice of the earth."


    Ye Feng looked at the stone statue and said slowly: "Every place has its own land god, and they are responsible for protecting the safety of one side."


    Liu Yiyi realized that, looking at the bones of this place, nodded and said, "So there are so many people here to worship."


    Because mining mountains is more dangerous, they will always come to worship before entering the mine, blessing peace, and hope that nothing will happen in the mine.


    "But what does this have to do with your coming?"


    Liu Yiyi puzzled.


    "There are relationships."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, then looked at the stone statue and slowly said: "I can help you to kill it to restore calm, but it needs to pay enough."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Liu Yiyi felt baffled.


    Is he talking to a stone statue?


    Liu Yiyi consciously ice and snow smart, but at this time also felt a little overreacted, which is too strange.


    Hissing--


    But this time, a venomous snake did not know where to crawl out. This is a cobra nearly two meters long. It came to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, there is a snake!"


    The moment I saw the cobra, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face was white, and the whole person was directly scared to jump out two meters away.


    The cobra glanced at Liu Yiyi, and then looked at Ye Feng in front of him. He didn''t put Liu Yiyi in his eyes at all.


    "lead the way."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    Cobra heard that he turned his head directly and climbed towards the mountain. Ye Feng slowly followed, leaving a dumbfounded Liu Yiyi.


    How is this going?


    She is puzzled, is this snake already psychic?


    But without giving Liu Yiyi much time to think, Ye Feng has gradually gone away, she only recovered, and quickly caught up with Ye Feng, but she was still afraid of snakes, so carefully followed behind Ye Feng, a big pair His eyes kept looking at the cobra.


    Take a look at Ye Feng from time to time.


    Soon after, the cobra took Ye Feng to the mountainside and wandered around beside a large rock, which was half a meter high, and no one could hold it.


    Ye Feng looked at the stone.


    Qiang!


    The red dagger appeared in his hand, and then the red light flashed, and a fan-shaped red light was cut directly from under the stone.


    The flood was gradually blurred.


    boom.


    The stone suddenly became two pieces.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes widened, and she looked at the two stones cut in front of her inconceivably. The incision was smooth like a mirror, and it was not rough to the touch, as if carefully polished.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 599： Super straightforward

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Many questions suddenly appeared in Liu Yiyi''s mind. She looked at Ye Feng blankly, but she didn''t know how to ask questions for a while. The other party seemed to have been mysterious all the time.


    No one knows where he came from, what means he had, and where to go.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at Liu Yiyi, but looked at the stone that had been cut open in front of him. There was a green stone the size of a fist.


    It exudes a strong aura.


    The ultimate spirit stone that condenses the essence of the world, and it is also the best among the best.


    Ye Feng took out this spirit stone with his short sword and felt relaxed when holding it in his hand, because the spirit of this spirit stone was too rich.


    "This stone..."


    Liu Yiyi also stared at the stone, feeling that it was not simple.


    "This is a superb spirit stone."


    Ye Feng knew that Liu Yiyi was curious, so he didn''t hide it, and said, "It contains a lot of aura, which is several times higher than the Yinling stone in the mine."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up. She looked at Ye Feng and said, "You just talked to Grandpa Tutu again?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, then looked at the poisonous snake on the ground and said, "Go back, I said what I said."


    The cobra turned and crawled away.


    "How did you do it, that''s a fairy!" Liu Yiyi was shocked and asked.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "Because he exists."


    He put the spirit stone and the red short sword into the space ring.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t understand it and was feeling bored, but suddenly she saw something disappear from Ye Feng''s hand, and her eyes lit up again, and she became interested again.


    "because this."


    Ye Feng felt Liu Yiyi''s curiosity from the beginning, so he raised his left hand, revealed the ring that had been hidden, and slowly explained.


    "This is called a space ring and can access things."


    "I also want!"


    Liu Yiyi said excitedly.


    Her big eyes looked straight at Ye Feng''s eyes, like a girl who bought a boyfriend to buy toys for herself, "otherwise my Tianrou Ningbi sword has no place to put."


    "Ignore you if you don''t give me."


    Liu Yiyi was super straightforward.


    "Look at the performance."


    Ye Feng left this sentence and turned back down the mountain.


    Liu Yiyi stomped her feet dissatisfiedly, looking at Ye Feng¡¯s back and humming, said: "Well, don¡¯t give you a chance to please Miss Ben, idiot. When you want Miss Ben to help you later, you must kneel down and beg me It will do."


    Ye Feng pretended not to hear it, but Liu Yiyi didn''t say it for the first time anyway.


    quickly.


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi returned to the foot of the mountain. There are still many people here, and more and more.


    "There are more and more people, and there are many masters among them." Liu Yiyi''s embroidered eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of dignity.


    Ye Feng glanced at these dozens of people, with no expression on his face, as if he hadn''t seen them at all, because in his eyes these people were not like them, and there was no threat.


    In other words, no one on this mountain can threaten him now, because he got this aura full of green spirit stone.


    He was Ye Tiandi in the previous life.


    The countless martial arts skills are countless. Now the state is too low to use enough aura.


    But now he has a lot of spirit stones in his ring. He can use some martial arts or magical powers of the previous life. Then the lizard in the mountain can''t threaten him.


    Not to mention a huge battle day.


    No shoes are worthy.


    "What should we do?" Liu Yiyi asked beside.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 600： Undefeated Ares

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Wait."


    Ye Feng has only one word.


    Liu Yiyi was curious. At this time, the crowd not far away suddenly became noisy. Everyone looked in one direction, and there were wonders and admirations in their eyes.


    A burly and domineering figure came slowly not far away.


    Invincible breath.


    "It''s awesome!"


    "I was fortunate enough to see Songjiang''s top strongman, and my life is worth it."


    "Even if He Zhantian is here, what is the point of our coming here, to see the excitement?"


    When He Zhantian appeared, some people were excited and some were lost.


    While Liu Yiyi looked at He Zhantian''s figure, Pink Fist shook it all at once, a pair of beautiful eyes full of firmness, Ye Feng said that if he could surpass him, he would certainly surpass him!


    The first time she faced fate, the girl lost defeat, but when the second fate came.


    The girl is already armed with a sword!


    "This mine belongs to me."


    He Zhantian walked to the mine and looked back at everyone. His expressionless face and cold eyes seemed to tell everyone that he was still invincible.


    All families in Songjiang knew He Zhantian.


    They have heard of the legend of He Zhantian.


    Undefeated God of War!


    No one can hold five strokes from his hands.


    Three fists defeated Heavenly Master, three palms defeated the wind leg, and all the defeated are the well-known strong men. Today, the only person who can do this is He Zhantian.


    Moreover, everyone knows.


    He Zhantian has two tricks, innate gang qi and vigorous vajra fist.


    This power is Xuan Men''s Gang Qi magical power, and it is also a quick Xuan Men internal power.


    The innate innate qi practiced is a kind of pure yang gangqi that produces supreme yin to supple gangue but produces pure to supreme yang.


    And it has the effect of self-defense, in order to practice the supreme power of Vajra without breaking the body.


    The most prominent feature of congenital gang qi is its superior defensive rebound ability, and at the same time it can greatly improve the strength of its moves. Congenital gang qi is pure yang right between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, He Zhantian has a strong defense force. It is said that when He Zhantian is serious, the bullets of the pistol can''t penetrate the innate gang gas.


    This shows the horror of this defense.


    And Vigorous Vajrasana gave He Zhantian a terrifying offensive power.


    When He Zhantian used Dali Vajra Fist, his fist would be covered with a golden light, and he could break everything, even a five-centimeter-thick iron plate could be depressed with one punch.


    Heaven Master was spitting blood from this punch!


    He Zhantian''s two tricks made He Zhantian stand in an invincible place, sweeping the entire Songjiang, and no one dared to fight him.


    In everyone''s eyes, He Zhantian is¡ª


    Undefeated God of War!


    "Let''s go, I took over the mine, and the things in it belong to me."


    He Zhantian spoke.


    It''s not a peace talk with everyone at all, but...a command.


    As if this mountain were his, he never asked anyone else, and he decided for himself.


    But no one dared to talk back.


    Because He Zhantian stood there, the invincible existence, like the gods, was standing there, and they could not be shaken.


    "Don''t mind, clown jumping beam."


    Ye Feng grabbed Liu Yiyi who was about to step forward and question.


    He looked at He Zhantian in front of the mine, his mouth slightly hooked, and he always needed someone to bait to bring out the beast, otherwise he would fight inside.


    Ye Feng felt that the mountain would collapse.


    Because, he decided to use a supernatural power!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 601： Powerful He Zhantian

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi stopped, she looked at He Zhantian from afar, and then returned to Ye Feng''s side, standing cleverly.


    He Zhantian''s behavior not only made Liu Yiyi feel uncomfortable, but also made others feel uncomfortable. After all, the purpose of their coming here is Yinling Stone.


    Now that Yinyin Stone is in front of me, how can I give in?


    "He Zhantian, you are too much. The spirit stone inside was discovered by us together, and it does not belong to you alone."


    Someone stood up and said aloud.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest."


    He Zhantian smiled indifferently: "This world belongs to the strong, if you are strong enough, you will take these stones from my hands, if you are weak, just watch me take the stones away."


    "..."


    A bunch of people are speechless.


    "I want to challenge you!"


    A young man came out, Ye Feng gave him a glance, he hadn''t finished his breathing, and he couldn''t withstand He Zhantian''s move.


    "You do not deserve."


    He Zhantian had only these three words. He carried his hands on his back and looked at the young man flatly. There was no war in his eyes at all, and he didn''t seem to have a plan to shoot.


    "How have you tried to know whether it is worthy?"


    The young man shouted, his body burst, and he rushed towards He Zhantian not far away.


    boom.


    But in an instant, with a muffled sound, the young man spun and flew out, spitting blood in the air and flipping in the air like a broken kite.


    Then he fell fiercely on the ground seven or eight meters away, and also rolled three or four times in awkward motion, all over the dust.


    "You are too weak."


    He Zhantian was still standing with his hands down, as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all, and just now, he didn¡¯t seem to move. The young man flew out suddenly, his expression was indifferent, and he looked down on everything.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, many people shrank their pupils and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "I didn''t see how he shot."


    "Songjiang''s strongest, this name is deserved."


    "He has become stronger again, who else will be his opponent?"


    Some people could not help but sigh, thinking that this time it was just in vain, everything had already belonged to He Zhantian.


    He Zhantian looked at the shocked people in front of him, his mouth slightly hooked, he said nothing, and walked into the mine with his hands.


    "This will be the battlefield, let''s go further."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to catch Liu Yiyi''s hand, and then took her to the back, standing by the tree more than two hundred meters away.


    "Why are we so far away?" Liu Yiyi puzzled.


    Ye Feng''s answer is simple: "It''s not just humans who want to get Yinling Stone."


    Liu Yiyi froze, a bold thought appeared in her mind, and then opened her beautiful eyes and kept looking at the mine in the distance, for fear of missing any picture.


    In front of the mine in the distance.


    "He went in, what should I do?"


    Many people are around, they are hesitating to go in.


    "He Zhantian is in it, who dares to **** his things, fearing revenge by him!"


    "Even if we go together, we can''t beat the battlefield."


    "He is too strong to grab it."


    But as soon as their words fell, the mine suddenly shook, the mine trembles the most, the stones and dust kept falling, and it snowed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "He Zhantian won the treasure?"


    Rumble--


    The mouth of the mine shook even more.


    "There seems to be something rushing out."


    Someone feels this more and more powerful vibration, just like a group of bison rushing from a distance, everyone feels bad, the atmosphere is very strange, the air will be frozen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 602： More scary lizard

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Something''s wrong, go back!"


    Someone shouted, and then all the people standing at the entrance of the cave quickly left here.


    boom!


    They just ran away for five seconds, and there was a big explosion in the hole immediately. The soil splashed and the rubble flew. Like the rain, the whole hole was blocked by smoke.


    People stopped and looked back in shock.


    Where thick smoke billowed, people could not see what was inside.


    "Beast, die for me!"


    Suddenly a lot of smoke came out of the thick smoke, but actually a lot of thick smoke was dissipated. Everyone was stunned to hear this sound, because this sound was awesome.


    boom--


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a muffled noise inside.


    Then everyone saw an incredible scene, because a figure smashed the smoke, flew out of it, and landed more than ten meters away.


    It is He Zhantian.


    And there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    he is injured!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "Oh--"


    At this time, a roar came from the thick smoke and shattered all the thick smoke directly, showing the original masked picture.


    A lizard.


    A **** lizard as big as a big truck!


    All the people present couldn''t help but take a breath, a chill sprang from their feet, their legs began to tremble, and their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    This lizard is too big, almost two floors so good, a claw can flatten a bright car, and it is also covered with black scale armor, and a pair of eyes flashing red like blood.


    At the moment when I saw the lizard, there was a thought in everyone''s heart.


    Monster!


    "what is this?"


    When Liu Yiyi saw the lizard, he subconsciously grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, his face nervous and worried.


    "Alien Beast."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "The purpose is the same as them, coming for Yin Lingshi."


    "It seems very strong." Liu Yiyi said.


    "It''s very strong, much stronger than He Zhantian."


    "How is this possible!" Liu Yiyi was shocked.


    "What monster is this?"


    Everyone was looking at this lizard, and their eyes were full of fear. They had never seen anything like this, and they had never even seen it before. In their eyes, this was a monster.


    He Zhantian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the lizard not far away, with the intention of war burning in his eyes.


    "You are strong."


    "Qualified to let me go!"


    He said this, his tone full of confidence.


    When the words fell, his feet slammed hard with a bow, and the man rushed towards the lizard like a cannonball. The fire in He Zhantian''s eyes burned, and the whole person seemed to become a **** of war.


    Unstoppable!


    The lizard raised his right foot and gave a sharp shot.


    At this moment, all eyes widened.


    Because this looked at the tall lizard, it gave people the impression of being bulky, but at this time it raised his hand and beat it again, which was completed in an instant, faster than He Zhantian.


    He Zhantian had just rushed in front of the lizard, too late to punch, he was suppressed by this slap.


    boom!


    The lizard exploded under his right foot, and the ground shook.


    "I wipe!"


    Seeing this scene, these people''s jaws were all frightened. He Zhantian was suppressed by a slap, and the intensity was not small. I don''t know if I was still alive.


    Buzz--


    Just when they were shocked, a strange voice came from under the lizard''s right foot.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 603： He Zhantian fiasco

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the dust fell, everyone saw a faint golden light shining beneath the lizard''s right foot. A light mask surrounded He Zhantian and protected him.


    "It''s innate gang gas!"


    They reacted and understood He Zhantian''s trick.


    It is one of his famed stunts, congenital qi, able to hold down all innate qi of attack.


    "With this move, He Zhantian will not lose, he will win!"


    Someone said so excitedly.


    "It is worthy of the Songjiang God of War and it is indeed invincible."


    boom!


    As soon as He Zhantian gritted his teeth, his hands lifted up sharply, and the innate gang gas immediately exploded, shaking the lizard''s leg, and then he jumped with a sharp bow.


    The golden light flashed on his fist.


    "It''s Dali Vajra!"


    Someone recognized the trick immediately.


    He Zhantian was in the sky, his fist gleamed with golden light, like a little sun. He was like a mortal monarch, with extraordinary momentum, and people not far away saw this scene, and his heart was full of worship and admiration.


    This is like a fist that can get through everything.


    "The battle is over, the lizard is over."


    Someone sighed.


    boom!


    He Zhantian''s punch fell on the lizard''s back in the expectation of everyone, and immediately exploded.


    But in the next scene, they were dumbfounded.


    Because He Zhantian had enough punch to sink the iron plate, he did not penetrate the lizard''s body, was blocked by the black scale armor, and the cold light shone on it.


    "Oh--"


    The lizard roared, because it didn''t hurt it, but it made him feel pain, so he slapped towards He Zhantian still in the sky.


    Hum.


    Innate Gang Qi protected He Zhantian.


    Rumble--


    The lizard slapped on this innate qi, the scene that everyone expected did not appear, but a scene that made everyone stunned.


    Congenital gang gas broke away!


    It burst like a glass.


    The lizard slapped He Zhantian with a slap and turned him into a shell. The whole person flew out and hit the ground fiercely, exploding a big pit.


    The smoke soared as if a bomb exploded here.


    It took a while for the dust to dissipate.


    The situation inside revealed a shock to everyone.


    He Zhantian lay in a big pit, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, his face pale, as if he had a serious illness, his clothes were stained with blood.


    puff--


    He spurted a blood mist, his face whiter.


    "He Zhantian actually lost!"


    "This is impossible. He is the Songjiang God of War, and he cannot lose!"


    Those people were shocked and didn''t know how to react. He Zhantian, who had a high fighting spirit the previous second, thought he finally met an opponent who could shoot with all his strength, but a few seconds later.


    He was lying in this pit.


    And his opponent is the one that he can''t win with all his strength!


    "run!"


    Someone shouted.


    Even the battle days can''t be beaten. What''s the use of staying here? It''s just a cannon fodder.


    "Ye Feng, what should we do?"


    Liu Yiyi did not say to leave, but looked at Ye Feng next to him, seeking his opinion.


    "You stay here, I will kill this lizard."


    Ye Feng only has this sentence.


    Then he took out a piece of cloth, blindfolded his face, and walked slowly towards the lizard in the distance.


    Liu Yiyi looked at his back and forgot to block it for a while.


    Everyone is running backwards.


    Ye Feng is walking forward, as if going against the current!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 604： Supernatural powers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His pace is not fast, but every step is extremely firm, and every step of falling, Ye Feng''s hair will become an inch long, and finally the hair and waist will hunt in the demon wind.


    Ye Feng''s counter-current is out of place with everyone, so he attracted many people''s attention.


    They stopped and looked back, seeing the figure walking towards the lizard.


    They froze.


    It was a figure of Wei An, with awe-inspiring pose, thick black hair, and wise eyes, who could pierce through everything, raise his hand, and tremble and mourn for him, and his style was unparalleled in the world.


    Liu Yiyi also stunned.


    At this moment, she felt a strange aura from Ye Feng''s body.


    The lonely breath came from Ye Feng''s body.


    There seemed to be something awakened from the eternal silence.


    I do not know why Liu Yiyi suddenly felt sad.


    This back, what did you experience and what did you encounter, why is there a sullen atmosphere at this moment? It seemed that the universe was completely destroyed, leaving him alone.


    There is no one around, only the long river!


    "Who is this guy?"


    They stopped and looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Because Ye Feng covered his face, they didn''t know Ye Feng. This kind of breath was never seen by anyone.


    "Does he want to challenge this monster?"


    "Is this a lunatic, even if He Zhantian is not an adversary, can he do it?"


    They smiled.


    But the next moment, a terrifying voice resounded here.


    "Wait, you see the monster''s reaction!"


    Everyone immediately looked away from Ye Feng''s body and fell on the lizard not far away. Then he suddenly stunned and saw a ghost.


    Because the lizard''s footsteps stopped, it was looking at Ye Feng who was approaching step by step, the muscles of his body were stretched, and the scale flickered with cold light, harder.


    This lizard is like an enemy.


    He Zhantian lay in the pit, seeing this scene, his pupil shrank.


    An idea that scared him all came up.


    "This is impossible, no one is better than me!"


    He lied to himself.


    Unconsciously, Liu Yiyi had clenched her fist, looking nervously and excitedly at Ye Feng in the distance, as if the person on the battlefield was her instead of Ye Feng.


    When he walked in front of everyone, he calmly looked at the big lizard in front of him and took out the spirit stone.


    He crushed several pieces of spirit stone.


    Among them is the best piece of spirit stone obtained in the mine not long ago.


    He absorbed all the aura.


    This happened in an instant, and there was a strong wind blowing here, his long hair fluttered, his coat was hunting in this wind, and purple flames were burning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Oh--"


    The lizard roared, but did not pounce on Ye Feng, and the second-hand vigilant stepped back two steps.


    "what happened?"


    What happened suddenly left the people present at a loss. In the end, they could only focus on Ye Feng''s body, their eyes filled with shock and horror.


    Ye Feng looked at the big lizard in front of him, his mouth moved slightly, and he spit out six words.


    "Magic: the same day as the moon and the moon."


    boom--


    On the cloudless blue sky, there was a sudden flash, and a deafening thunder came, and the world and the world were dimmed, and all the people present were startled.


    Buzz, clash!


    A sun and a moon suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng, exuding golden and white light, illuminating Ye Feng''s figure, like a mystery.


    A true mystery!


    Ye Feng stepped out and stepped directly in the air.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 605： Eclipse mode

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Golden fluorescence and white fluorescence circulate around him, and the sun in the sky has lost its color at this moment, as if in this world, only Ye Feng is left.


    "God!"


    Someone was horrified, terrified, panicked, and pale. All eyes were horrified at Ye Feng, his head was white, and I didn''t know how to react.


    Poof-


    A man kneeled on the ground.


    Puff, puff...


    One by one, everyone knelt on the ground, the light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, that was respect and fear for the gods.


    When they saw He Zhantian, they just respected.


    But now facing Ye Feng, they knelt down directly and looked pious.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these people, he just looked at the lizard below indifferently.


    Supernatural power is the existence that is above all martial arts.


    Every supernatural power can destroy the world.


    The same day of the sun and the moon is such a supernatural power.


    The lizard looked up at Ye Feng, his whole body tensed, and his eyes flashed red.


    "Oh--!"


    It roared, and then flew towards Ye Feng, and a huge slap pressed down towards Ye Feng.


    "This is another trick."


    Seeing the lizard''s trick, many people couldn''t help but take a breath, because the lizard''s trick directly smashed He Zhantian''s invincible innate qi.


    He Zhantian was directly shot seriously wounded.


    "be careful!"


    They shouted.


    However, Ye Feng saw the slap shot, his eyes still calm, expressionless.


    He spit out a few words.


    "Eclipse mode."


    Buzz!


    The sun behind Ye Feng erupted in an instant, and the moon was covered. The moon disappeared from behind Ye Feng, replaced by a larger sun.


    There was a fiery red light on his body.


    It seems to be armored.


    boom--


    Ye Feng raised his hand and caught the slap from the lizard.


    There are three modes in this magical power on the same day, the eclipse mode is one of them. When using this mode, the user''s power will increase ten times, and can block nearly 90% of the objects.


    Just even if Ye Feng didn''t catch the lizard''s slap, this could slap He Zhantian''s slap, and couldn''t touch Ye Feng.


    He just wanted to catch the lizard.


    Ten times more powerful, Ye Feng lifted the lizard as hard as he could, and then fell heavily towards the ground.


    boom!


    When the huge body of the lizard hit the ground, it was as if an earthquake had occurred. Everyone shook and almost fell to the ground.


    But they did not complain.


    Only shock, a pair of eyes looked at Ye Feng horrified.


    He actually caught it.


    And he smashed the lizard to the ground.


    What a terrible power this is!


    "Maybe he can really win."


    Someone said silently.


    "Oh!"


    The lizard climbed up and shouted loudly.


    But Ye Feng was very calm and punched out with a golden light on it. This is the power of the eclipse mode. When he punched on the lizard, the surrounding air exploded.


    Rumble.


    The lizard was blown out by this punch for five or six meters before it hit the ground fiercely and rolled twice.


    "This power is terrifying."


    Seeing this scene, someone swallowed hard.


    "Oh!"


    After all, the lizard is a strange beast, and its vitality is tenacious. Even if Ye Feng took a fist, it was only a little injured. It rolled up and climbed up, and when he looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were already fearful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 606： Moon invasion mode

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It roared and ran away.


    The audience was quiet.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Just run away!"


    Ye Feng saw the lizard running away, his expression was still very calm, because everything was under his control.


    His realm is a five-practice Qi exercise. In terms of speed, he really can''t run a lizard, and the eclipse mode is only to increase strength, but not speed.


    So, Ye Fengzui moved.


    He spit out a few words.


    "Monthly invasion mode."


    Zheng!


    The sun was in a flash mode, and the moon that had just disappeared appeared again. It became very large, replacing the sun. Ye Feng''s white light flowed around him, covering him.


    sieve--


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered, and when it appeared again, it had crossed nearly a hundred meters and appeared in front of the lizard.


    "Roar!"


    The lizard stopped immediately and saw Ye Feng standing in front of it. It no longer slapped, but opened a big mouth with a white ice flow.


    It''s like an ice storm.


    Everything along the way was frozen by this snow-white storm.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t avoid it, and was swallowed by this icy current, and the whole person disappeared.


    "Ye Feng!"


    In the distance, Liu Yiyi suddenly tightened his chest.


    No one heard her voice.


    boom!


    At this moment, a white electric light rushed out of the ice and mist, penetrated into the lizard''s mouth, and penetrated from the back of the lizard''s head.


    A hole was exploded directly in its head.


    boom.


    The tall figure of the lizard hit the ground fiercely, and its red eyes dimmed directly, and the dead could not die anymore.


    This scene happened too suddenly. Everyone reacted, and they were all dumbfounded. I didn''t know what happened, but soon, the white snow mist gradually dispersed.


    The figure standing in it gradually became clear.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He was the same as before, with long hair fluttering.


    Around him, there was a icy hell, only he had nothing to do, and in his hand, there was a long white bow, which was surrounded by fluorescence.


    The moon invasion mode is also a mode on the same day of the sun and the moon. It is diametrically opposite to the solar eclipse mode. The solar eclipse mode increases power and defense power, and the moon invasion mode increases the speed by ten times. .


    That frost has no effect on Ye Feng.


    Everyone stared at Ye Feng and the lizard''s body with dumbfounded eyes.


    Everyone was stunned, lost, and horrified!


    Their expressions are very different from the pictures they saw when Ye Feng punched the lizard with a punch.


    They seemed to have seen a ghost just now.


    At the moment, they all seemed to have become ghosts, ghosts, zombies, or zombies whose foreheads were covered with magic symbols and suppressed by death.


    They all looked at the figure in the distance.


    At this moment, the vast open field of the mine became silent, like a long abandoned cemetery.


    Dozens of people stood upright, like thousands of overgrown tombstones.


    He Zhantian was lying in the big pit. His eyes were round when he saw this scene, and he was fainted by the air, because at this time he finally understood that he was not the strongest person in Songjiang.


    There will be a mystery, standing above his head.


    Ye Feng glanced at the corpse, put away the magical power, and then put the archery bow away, ignoring the others present, and walked towards the inside of the mine.


    No one dared to keep up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 607： The birth of a new myth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They will not keep up unless they are stupid.


    The lizard''s body was lying not far from the hole, deterring everyone. The lizard just like that monster, even the lizard that was killed by the Songjiang myth, turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye before this mysterious person .


    Even lizards can''t beat Ye Feng, even if they go together, they will all die.


    And they just couldn¡¯t forget the picture of Ye Feng fighting the lizard.


    The same day.


    When the sun and the moon appeared behind Ye Feng, the sun in the sky had lost its color, and there seemed to be only that great shore in the world.


    There is only one word in their hearts.


    God!


    They witnessed the birth of myths and legends.


    In the distance, Liu Yiyi supported the tree trunk with her right hand, while holding her chest tightly with her left hand. She watched Ye Feng walk into the mine. Bingxue was clever. She knew that Ye Feng blocked her face just because she didn''t want others to discover his truth. Identity.


    So she will not follow up.


    That would expose Ye Feng''s identity.


    But now she doesn''t care about these, but Ye Feng''s strength. From beginning to end, Liu Yiyi couldn''t see Ye Feng''s strength.


    Liu Yiyi saw that Ye Feng was about the same age as herself, thinking that the realm was just a little bit taller than herself, so she kept thinking that she was better than Ye Feng.


    Just caught him to fight.


    But just when Ye Feng was glowing, she felt a sudden jump in her heart.


    There seems to be a little deer jumping in the heart.


    Liu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes have always fallen on Ye Feng''s body. When she saw his long hair fluttering and her coat hunting, she suddenly felt that Ye Feng was very handsome and very secure.


    As long as he is there, he will not be afraid even if the sky falls.


    It wasn''t until Ye Feng walked into the mine that she recovered, and put away her slightly obsessive eyes.


    Papa.


    "Liu Yiyi, what are you thinking about?"


    She patted her cheek twice, feeling a little hot, and stayed in place to wait for it to come out.


    Ye Feng walked into the mine.


    Because the lizard had just fought against He Zhantian, the road inside the mine was rotten, and even the lights were destroyed. It was dark and there was a lot of dirt falling.


    It feels a little dangerous.


    But this problem couldn''t stop him, Ye Feng took out a fist-sized spirit stone, and then slowly injected the spirit into it.


    The spirit stone immediately radiated light, and the snow-white light illuminated the place two or three meters beside Ye Feng.


    Not very far, but enough.


    With the light emitted by this spirit stone, Ye Feng''s face was a little white, because it takes a very large amount of aura to cast a magical power. When he was shown on the same day, he used up a lot of the aura stored in his body.


    And this is the only drawback of the same day.


    Although Ye Feng still has a spirit stone on him, he takes the path of being a kind of seed, so he can only recover by himself. The help of the spirit stone is not very great.


    "The current situation can be recovered in as little as ten minutes."


    but.


    Ye Feng''s degree of recovery can be described as horror.


    General cultivators, like Ye Feng, who consume a large amount of Reiki, there are three ways to restore Reiki.


    The first one, self-recovery like Ye Feng.


    But they need at least two days of recovery time, because the exercises are different and the path taken is different.


    The second is to use spirit stones to recover.


    But at least one inferior spirit stone needs to be consumed.


    The third is to find a treasure land with rich aura to recover.


    This kind of place, the whole Songjiang is only a few places, not so easy to find.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 608： Really a kind master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s way of being a kind of body can restore aura wherever he goes, without using spirit stones and treasure land, even if he is sleeping at night, his body is practicing by himself.


    Compared with the practice of Ye Feng, the exercises practiced by large families and other practitioners outside can be said to be rubbish.


    He checked his physical condition and took the spirit stone to continue to go deep into the mine. With the deepening, he felt that the air became colder and colder.


    Later, there was cold frost on the walls.


    He also began to occasionally sense the presence of Yinling Stone on the road, and he dug it out mentally, and then received it inside the ring.


    Before long, Ye Feng finally reached the depths of the mine.


    There are a lot of Yinling stones scattered on the ground here, all of which were dug out by lizards. Ye Feng felt the coldness in the air. If the Yinling stones flowed out, it would cause a storm.


    But Ye Feng waved easily.


    All the ghost stones were gone and he was taken away.


    Even the shadowy stone that contained the sky-burning fire was taken away by him, and then he swept through the neighborhood with his mental strength, and found that there was no other things, Ye Feng walked out.


    When he walked outside the mine.


    The people who had been hesitating outside all lowered their heads immediately, no matter where they were, what kind of existence they were, when they saw Ye Feng.


    They all lowered their heads.


    The worship of the face respects admiration and fear.


    They respect Ye Feng, just as they respect gods!


    Ye Feng didn''t look at them, and left the place.


    In the distance, Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng coming out, and she was relieved in her heart. She turned and left. She had to go back to the hotel first. She could not go back with Ye Feng, which would reveal her identity.


    Ye Feng saw Liu Yiyi left and immediately knew her thoughts.


    "Grandmaster¡­¡­"


    Someone hesitated for a long time before walking to Ye Feng''s side, nervous and excited, his voice was intermittent.


    But before he could finish talking, Ye Feng had already gone.


    Everyone: "..."


    But they also have no temper, and Ye Feng''s strength is there. Hejiang Zhantian, the strongest player in Songjiang, may not be Ye Feng''s opponent. From this moment, He Zhantian is no longer the strongest player in Songjiang.


    New powerhouses have emerged.


    New myths and legends have emerged.


    "Nothing on the master''s body!" Suddenly a sharp-eyed person shouted out loud.


    "Really, he has nothing in his hand!"


    Everyone looked towards Ye Feng''s back. Sure enough, they saw Ye Feng''s hands empty, and their eyes lit up. They knew what it meant and meant that Ye Feng did not take anything away.


    "This master is really too kind, help us defeat the monster, and then don''t return anything."


    "He is a true god, he is my idol."


    "He is my goal. In the future, I will also become a person like him, silently save the world, in the nameless world, wave a sleeve without taking away a cloud."


    "Compared with the master, He Zhantian is really disgusting, actually so greedy."


    They looked at Ye Feng''s back, and their eyes were grateful and moved.


    But in fact.


    It has long been empty.


    After more than an hour, Ye Feng also returned to the hotel. When he walked into the room, he saw Liu Yiyi sitting on the bed with a complex and quiet look.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Liu Yiyi blurted out, but suddenly realized what was the same, stood up quickly, lowered her head and said, "Master Ye, you are back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 609： Cant find the stone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She didn''t know Ye Feng was so powerful before.


    Now that she knows, she dare not be too willful.


    "We are friends, you don''t have to do this." Ye Feng glanced at her, naturally knowing what she was thinking, so she slowly said: "Xin Xin pursues the original intention, and don''t do anything against his will."


    Liu Yiyi looked up and looked at Ye Feng with big eyes.


    She smiled.


    Ye Feng is still the same Ye Feng, has not changed.


    "Huh, forgive you for not letting Miss Ben do this, otherwise you will have good fruit to eat."


    "Oh, I''m exhausted. I pretended to be so tired." Liu Yiyi showed herself in the original form and immediately lay down on the bed. She stretched a lazy waist comfortably and showed her perfect figure.


    She didn''t find it herself.


    Then, Liu Yiyi got up from the bed again. She sat at the bed and stared at Ye Feng with some eyes, and asked with some joy: "How many Yinling Stones did you get?"


    "All I saw was taken."


    Ye Feng told the truth, and took out two pieces and threw them into Liu Yiyi''s arms.


    "It''s a cold stone."


    Liu Yiyi held two spirit stones, which felt like holding ice cubes, and then she stuffed the stone back into Ye Feng''s hand and said, "You will hold it for Miss Ben first, and then give it back to me."


    Ye Feng said nothing, and put away the Yinling Stone.


    "Your ring is so fun."


    Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng''s hand, and then said, "I must get one for Miss Ben when I go back, otherwise I will ignore you in the future. By the way, when will we go back, tomorrow?"


    "Do not worry."


    Ye Feng said in a hurry: "Wait for them to go first, I have some things here."


    He will also refine the heavenly fire.


    Otherwise it won''t work.


    "Oh, everything is fine."


    Liu Yiyi nodded, and suddenly her eyes lit up, staring at Ye Feng''s face and said, "What''s your trick to defeat the lizard, I also want to learn, it''s very pretty."


    "A magical power called Sun and Moon." Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi and said without hesitation: "You are too weak to learn. When the time comes, I will teach you a better power."


    Listening to the words in front of Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi was a little dissatisfied.


    But after hearing it, she snorted proudly: "It''s almost the same."


    She didn''t ask how strong Ye Feng was.


    Because I asked before, but Ye Feng did not answer.


    So she stood up and said, "I''m going to take a bath, no peeping."


    After all, she walked into the bathroom.


    Ye Feng walked to the balcony and looked at the mine in the distance. At this time, it was still very early. He could see small spots like ants moving around the mine.


    On the mine.


    A group of people dug east and west, but they couldn''t dig a stone, but they dug a lot of coal.


    "Did you dig something?"


    People who had been guarding against each other started talking.


    "No, there is no hair, and the mine was turned upside down, but nothing was found."


    They couldn''t find half of the ghost stone.


    Of course, they certainly couldn''t find it, because Ye Feng had already taken it all away.


    But they did not think about it.


    "It must not have been taken by the master. When he left, his hands were empty, so now there is a reason." Someone looked at the lizard corpse not far away. "The stones that are rich in yin are all eaten by this monster. Lost."


    They couldn''t think of breaking their heads, these stones were taken away by Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 610： Proud fire

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    night.


    Ye Feng stood on the balcony, looking at the direction of the mine, where there was no bright light. Obviously, the people who stayed on the search during the day also left. They didn''t know if a second monster would come out.


    "It''s time to sleep."


    Liu Yiyi crawled onto the bed, looking nervously at Ye Feng standing on the balcony.


    She remembered what happened last night.


    So her pretty face was covered in pink, and her head shrank toward the quilt.


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, leaving Liu Yiyi with a back view, and said, "I will not be here in the next few days. I have to do other things, so you don''t have to worry, stay here."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng jumped directly, here is the third floor.


    "Danger!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly turned round. She immediately opened the quilt and jumped under the bed. The wind rushed to the balcony and saw Ye Feng gradually walking away.


    Seeing Ye Feng was fine, she let out a long breath.


    "This fool!"


    "Well, you just leave. What did Miss say, do you think I''ll worry about you?" Liu Yiyi stomped, walked back to the bed, and lay down on the bed looking at the ceiling.


    "Humph, I''m definitely not worried about you, even if you lose it doesn''t matter to me."


    That''s how it said.


    When Ye Feng jumped down just now, she rushed faster than the wind, and tonight, she was insomnia.


    Liu Yiyi did not know what happened to her.


    Inexplicable irritability.


    Ye Feng came to the mine alone. When he came here, it was already midnight. There was no one here. The moon stars were scarce, which made the mine feel lonely.


    He walked into the mine.


    But when he walked into the passage, he took out several spirit stones and arranged a magic circle in the cave. This is a magic circle.


    If someone walks in again, they will be confused by the illusion and the collapse of the mine.


    Then, Ye Feng arranged a fog formation in front of the fantasy formation. Anything entered would be lost. When people walked, they would go out of the place where they originally came in.


    Even if the shells flew in, they would be disoriented.


    After sitting these two formations, Ye Feng walked to the deepest part of the mine. There is a football field so large, so it is very spacious and he is standing in the middle.


    Hum.


    A Yinling Stone appeared in Ye Feng''s hands.


    This ghost stone is colder than any other, and more beautiful, like a crystal, with a white flame the size of a nail jumping.


    Burn the sky.


    Click.


    With a crunch, Ye Feng crushed the Yinling Stone.


    The flame immediately floated out, suspended in the air, and suddenly exploded into a fist-sized flame.


    However, with the advent of the sky-burning fire, the temperature of the whole mine fell sharply, and it fell a few tens of degrees in an instant, and ice began to appear on the walls of the mine.


    Burning Heavenly Spirit Fire floated in front of Ye Feng, two meters apart.


    "Submit me."


    Ye Feng only has these three words.


    Burning the heavenly spirit fire is a kind of heaven and earth fire. Spiritual wisdom has already been born, so at some point they will find their own master, but these fires have their own arrogance and temper.


    boom--


    The white flame swelled to the size of his head, and then returned to the size of his fist, indicating that he looked down on Ye Feng.


    Moreover, it is still swaying in front of Ye Feng indiscriminately, a look that looks down on Ye Feng.


    It''s a pity that this time its arrogant target is Ye Feng, who is proud in front of the strongest in the world...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 611： Surrender is life, pride is death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked blankly at this burning fire.


    He didn''t speak anymore, he reached for it directly, and Chunyang Yuhuan was held in his hand, and then Ye Feng put the jade ring on his hand again and used spiritual force to drive it.


    Buzz--


    Yuhuan shuddered, and then it seemed to come alive.


    Its dark red material suddenly appeared a bright red texture, and then the texture spread, the entire jade ring became red, magma-like red.


    boom!


    Flames emerged from the jade ring, igniting Ye Feng''s hand.


    However, Ye Feng''s expression was calm, as if nothing had happened, because these flames did not hurt him at all, because it was the master.


    When this jade ring came to life, the flame burned in Ye Feng''s hands, the entire mine was illuminated by the fire, the frost began to melt, and the air was roasted and twisted.


    In just a moment, the mine was dried and the temperature rose to 50 or 60 degrees!


    I was still floating in front of Ye Feng, and the burning fire that disgusted Ye Feng immediately withered. The fist size was now the size of a nail.


    And it''s crumbling, as if it can''t even keep floating.


    Ye Feng was expressionless.


    He looked at the burning fire and said indifferently: "Your surrender or pride, you choose."


    "Submission is life, pride is death."


    As the words of Ye Feng appeared, there was his domineering contempt.


    Showing his temper in front of Ye Tiandi is the biggest mistake of burning the sky. There are only a few people in this world who can survive after playing their temper in front of Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling.


    Last time, two wild boars played their tempers in front of Ye Feng, and the body that Ye Feng had shot with a bow shot by Sun Feng cracked strangely.


    It is now burning the sky.


    If the fiery flame in Ye Feng''s hand directly catches this sky-burning fire, he can be pinched to death.


    Burning Heavenly Spirit Fire turned around Ye Feng twice, and finally chose to give in.


    Ye Feng put away the flame of Chunyang Yuhuan.


    If he burns the heavenly fire, he can use the pure Yang jade ring again, and destroy the heavenly fire.


    I dare not burn the sky.


    It can only obediently float in front of Ye Feng, take away all the resistance, and then obediently let Ye Feng refining, even if the sky burning fire no longer resists, this refining needs constant time.


    Soon, the night passed.


    "He really didn''t come back."


    Liu Yiyi lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. The practitioners had a high level of mental strength, and they wouldn''t be exhausted even overnight, but Liu Yiyi''s eyes had some bloodshot eyes.


    "I don''t know what he ran for, this place is unfamiliar."


    When the sun rose from the sky and the morning light entered the room, she climbed down from the bed, stood on the balcony, and looked at the people who were gradually starting to live below.


    "Are you going to the mine again?"


    Liu Yiyi heard such a voice on the street.


    These are people from the family and other provinces. Some of them are cultivators. They came from far away to be the ghost stone, but they are now empty-handed, so they will not give up easily.


    "The entire mine has been found, there are no stones, only a few pieces may come out."


    "Then I have to check it again."


    Liu Yiyi watched the people below gradually go away, she also set her eyes on the mine, "Are you hiding there?"


    But she did not leave the hotel.


    Because Ye Feng left last night, left a sentence: stay here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 612： Refining success

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The unwilling person came to the mine and walked into the mine.


    As a result, he was shocked by the scene he saw in front of him, because a pile of earth and stone stood in front of them.


    The mine collapsed!


    "It actually collapsed." Seeing this scene, they were all stunned.


    "God willing."


    They were far away, no one walked up to see them, and all turned around and left, but here is the mine hole, if the excavator collapsed, it would be difficult to get through.


    And they searched yesterday.


    So the probability that there is something in it is not high.


    Seeing the collapse of the mine, they immediately gave up and left the mine one after another.


    There is no point in staying here.


    The news of the collapse of the mine quickly spread to the town, and Liu Yiyi accidentally heard the news while wandering around the street.


    "The mine collapsed."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly fell into contemplation, "It was fine yesterday, but just after Ye Feng left, the mine collapsed. This should be related to him."


    "He should have found something in the mine."


    She thought about it seriously and guessed like this.


    "Ye Feng should be safe now."


    Time is fast.


    Nine days passed in a flash.


    In these nine days, the biggest thing that happened in the town is that tourists have basically disappeared.


    Because they all came towards the Yinling Stone.


    Now that the mine caves are collapsed, it is useless for them to stay here.


    Liu Yiyi also waited for nine days in the hotel.


    She was alone, even the hotel owner was surprised, because Liu Yiyi''s first impression on him was really too deep, such a beautiful girl and her handsome boyfriend.


    Now these days the girls are walking around by themselves, the hotel owner is very strange.


    "Little sister."


    Seeing Liu Yiyi passing alone in front, the hotel owner finally couldn''t help talking.


    Liu Yiyi stopped and looked at the hotel owner calmly.


    "What about that boy?" the hotel owner asked. "I haven''t seen him in days."


    The hotel owner laughed: "I must have quarreled with my boyfriend. It''s nice to be young, but I still have to tell you, it''s enough, don''t go too far."


    "A lot of couples did it by themselves."


    "That guy is good, he has an extraordinary temperament, and he will definitely have a great future."


    Liu Yiyi: "..."


    "You think too much." She just spit out this sentence coldly.


    Then she turned and left.


    "Young people now, alas..."


    The boss sighed and fell into contemplation, as if recalling his lost youth.


    Liu Yiyi returned to the room, feeling a bit hot, because she was misunderstood by the hotel owner. She hummed and said: "The real uncle, who is his girlfriend, I still can''t look down on him. "


    "But where the **** did Ye Feng go?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone for nine days. If I don''t come back tomorrow, I will go back by myself, hum."


    Princess Liu is very unhappy.


    But she knew that she meant nothing.


    On the night of the ninth day, Liu Yiyi lost sleep again, and in the distant mine, Ye Feng''s eyes, which had been confined, slowly opened, and a purple flame flashed.


    "Successful."


    He stood up and reached out slowly.


    boom.


    A white flame appeared on his hand, and the surrounding temperature plummeted.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 613： But the hotel owner has already seen through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng finally burned the heavenly fire.


    This kind of fire will become a card for him. The strength of the fire is never weak. It has a very high growth ability. As long as Ye Feng becomes stronger, this sky-burning fire will become stronger.


    "Different fire is still the best flame for alchemy. The elixir made with different fire can achieve the ultimate effect."


    The white flame jumped on Ye Feng''s hand.


    It still possesses intelligence.


    Ye Feng glanced at Tiantianlinghuohu and took it back, then walked out to take back the two magic circles. Then he stood at the hole and looked at the boundless night.


    He glanced at the time with his mobile phone.


    "It''s been nine days since I came out. It''s time to go back." Ye Feng embarked on the road back to town in the night.


    At dawn, he finally returned to the hotel.


    Insomniac Liu Yiyi walked to the balcony, glanced at the mine, then lowered her head and saw Ye Feng inadvertently, and she immediately stunned.


    "Finally willing to return..."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly found that the heart he had hung down, and then immediately turned away from the balcony and went back to the room to sleep. She could not sleep tossing and turning last night. Now she fell asleep when she touched the bed.


    Ye Feng naturally saw Liu Yiyi.


    He also felt the deep resentment from Liu Yiyi, and he naturally knew what it was for.


    He bought breakfast and walked back to the hotel.


    As he walked past the front desk, the hotel owner looked at Ye Feng, who had reappeared for so many days and was still holding breakfast, and the hotel owner''s eyes narrowed.


    This is what it looks like.


    He also said that it wasn''t a quarrel. I just persuaded last night. Today''s early morning breakfast came here.


    Gee, young man...


    Ye Feng went back to the room and saw Liu Yiyi lying on the bed with four backs and eight forks. She was a little dumb. She had just stood on the balcony and was asleep now.


    But he did not quarrel Liu Yiyi.


    After covering her with a quilt, she put the breakfast on the table and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    In the nine days of Ye Feng''s refining of different fires, many things happened in Songjiang Province.


    But these things are spread in Songjiang''s cultivation world.


    "A lizard-shaped monster appeared in the mine, and the two great skills of Songjiang Mythology came out, but he was still defeated by a lizard. He was hit hard and seriously injured."


    The news that He Zhantian was half-dead by the lizard still shocked the practitioners.


    Because they know who He Zhantian is.


    As a result, the invincible He Zhantian was killed in seconds, how powerful this lizard was.


    "This lizard is invincible. I''m afraid no one in the world can afford it." Some people were so amazed that such a powerful lizard couldn''t even stop the battle, and who would be the opponent.


    This lizard is invincible in the world.


    "No, no," someone said immediately.


    Those who have gone to the mine in person will never forget the scene that happened that day, "When everyone ran away in a panic, there was a figure against him."


    "He is carrying Sun and Moon!"


    "The invincible lizard couldn''t help him at all, or even killed him easily."


    The man said admiringly.


    Ye Feng''s standing and icy figure lingered in their minds, that is, God, only God can be so powerful and easily kill this monster.


    "And, the most important thing is that this man is kind. He killed the lizard and did not take anything from the mine. When he left, he was empty-handed."


    Hearing this, others said in shock.


    "Isn''t this the strong man I''m after!"


    Someone also asked: "Do you know this person''s identity?"


    "do not know."


    The person who has been to the mine tells the truth: "He covered his face, it seems that he didn''t want others to know his identity."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 614： Send a ring

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    No one knows Ye Feng''s identity.


    However, the Songjiang cultivation industry understands one thing, that is, a new myth has been born, the Songjiang **** of war, He Zhantian, can no longer be called undefeated, and Songjiang has stronger ones.


    "Songjiang Budo Conference a few months later, may be as unprecedentedly exciting, I hope to see the new myth of Songjiang."


    "Are you finally willing to come back?"


    Liu Yiyi didn''t wake up until noon. She saw Ye Feng just said that, with a bit of grievance in her tone, as if she was complaining about her little wife who came back late.


    "I thought you were not coming back. I was preparing to go back myself."


    "Something to eat."


    Ye Feng ignored her dissatisfaction in her tone and gave her a hot takeaway, then said, "We will go back today."


    "Huh, that''s about the same."


    Liu Yiyi snorted proudly and walked into the bathroom to wash.


    After half a day.


    They finally went back.


    "Welcome home." Su Qiyue received the call early in the morning and knew that Ye Feng was coming back, so she had been waiting at the door early.


    "Enter the villa, there is something for you." Ye Feng said, taking Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling into the villa, and closed the gate of the villa.


    In the three pairs of curious eyes.


    Ye Feng took out two white rings, which were carved from two jade stones, they were very beautiful, and there was a faint fluorescence around them, just a little worse than Su Qiyue''s.


    "Ring!"


    Su Qiyue''s Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    Liu Yiyi''s big beautiful eyes lit up.


    Bing Ling''s indifferent eyes were a little puzzled.


    These rings were made by Ye Feng a long time ago. He used these rings when he was on Yaoshan, and now they can be given to Liu Yiyi and Bingling.


    "This is a storage ring."


    Ye Feng gave the ring to Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling respectively, and explained to the three girls: "There is a space inside that can store a lot of things for easy carrying."


    With that, Ye Feng held out his hand.


    A ghost stone appeared in his hand.


    The eyes of the three girls flashed sharply, and their big eyes flicked at the ring in their hands.


    "Ye Feng, is my ring ok?"


    Su Qiyue looked at the ring worn on her hand and asked, she was more beautiful, and most importantly, Ye Feng personally put it on her.


    "Your too."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, "Put a touch of spiritual power on the ring to access things."


    He taught three girls to use.


    "There is some food and water in it." Su Qiyue tried it, and sensed what was stored in the ring.


    She reached out and suddenly a bottle of mineral water appeared above her.


    "so amazing."


    Su Qiyue likes this ring even more.


    Liu Yiyi put the ring on her hand, and then looked at it with her left hand, and the more she liked, the more she felt, according to the usage of Ye Feng, she sensed the space inside.


    Her face changed instantly.


    Many stones.


    No, not stones, all are Yinling stones, dozens of Yinling stones.


    Liu Yiyi raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in front of him, suddenly feeling like there was a warm current in his heart.


    Not to mention the fact that many cultivators in Songjiang went to strengthen the shadowy stones, and even many cultivators from other provinces came, and there was also He Zhantian, known as the undefeated myth.


    Now Ye Feng even gave away dozens of pieces at will.


    It seems like no money.


    But this is a ghost stone that has drawn countless practitioners.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 615： The Frost Eucharist and the Impenetrable Constitution

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi''s big eyes were a little puzzled, and a lot of strange thoughts suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Why should he treat me so well?


    Does he...


    Her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she quickly lowered her head, throwing this absurd thought out of her mind.


    "I can''t use it."


    Bing Ling suddenly spoke coldly, and put the ring in Ye Feng''s hand, saying, "I don''t have the aura you said."


    "Because you haven''t practiced yet."


    Ye Feng gave the ring back to her and smiled indifferently, saying: "I will take you to practice next."


    Feeling the temperature of Ye Feng''s palm, Bing Ling''s pretty face also reddened. Fang Xin had already jumped up and down, but still pretended to be indifferent: "Okay."


    Then, Ye Feng gave Su Qiyue some Yinling stones.


    Mostly gave Bingling.


    Because from the first sight of Bing Ling, he recognized it, Bing Ling''s physique is very special.


    Frost Eucharist.


    An unprecedented, unparalleled strongest physique.


    Compared to the other two girls, Bing Ling needs these shadow stones more, which is very useful for her holy body. If it is equipped with suitable exercises, Bing Ling''s cultivation speed.


    Will be faster than any of them.


    Ye Feng has seen Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue''s physique, but it is very strange that he can''t see through his current state, only to see that their cultivation potential is good.


    Liu Yiyi is similar to Bingling, Su Qiyue is the highest.


    And Ye Feng''s own constitution...


    He doesn''t have any physique now, but Ye Feng is not afraid. He has a memory of a thousand years in the previous life, and he has the mysterious exercise "Hongmeng Creation", so this life is confident to surpass the previous life.


    Become a real fairy emperor.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng began to guide Bing Ling to cultivate, making her a true cultivator.


    Bing Ling''s talents are extraordinary, and she reached the state of invigorating Qi into the body on the first day, and broke through to the first weight of Qi training the next day. Because of Ye Feng''s material support, she improved rapidly.


    And every step is very solid.


    Seeing Bing Ling''s rapid progress, Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue felt scalp tingling, and were very envious.


    And Bing Ling''s body finally has Aura.


    That night, she was able to use the storage ring and found that there were a lot of herbs and a lot of Yinling stones.


    "These herbs..."


    Bing Ling''s heart shook and realized that all the herbs were given to her by Ye Feng, obviously supporting her and letting her go on in medicine.


    "Grandpa, Mom and Dad..."


    Inside the room, there were ripples in Bing Ling''s big eyes.


    She looked at the sky with moon stars sparse.


    "You can rest assured that I will make the reputation of the Bingjia resound throughout Songjiang, no, it resounds throughout China!"


    Bing Ling''s powder fist was clenched tightly.


    Her eyes suddenly turned blue, the blue light tearing the darkness.


    "Buzz!"


    With a soft sound, Bing Ling''s body suddenly burst into a blue light, more dazzling than the moon''s light, followed by the blue light, snowflakes fluttering and frost spreading.


    In the room, Ye Feng opened his eyes fiercely.


    He used the fastest speed, with a roar, rushed into Bing Ling''s room, caught her pajamas and cast his body, ran into the back mountain.


    "It''s so cold, what happened?"


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi were awakened by this movement.


    When they ran out of the room, they saw Ye Feng rushing into Bing Ling''s room, and there was a bone-chilling chill floating inside.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 616： Eucharistic Awakening

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When they walked in, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    Half of Bing Ling''s room was frozen.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng¡¯s quick response, let¡¯s not say Bing Ling¡¯s room, the villa might be frozen into ice.


    "They went to Houshan, let''s see!"


    Su Qiyue saw Houshan emitting a blue light and hurried out immediately.


    Ye Feng caught Bing Ling''s pajamas and quickly moved away from the villa.


    The exercises in his body are running fast, and the blood is roaring. Ye Feng has stretched his body to the fastest speed now, and can rush out about 15 meters in one second.


    In fact, this is not the limit.


    Because he has more than half of his spiritual power used in his right hand.


    He is resisting the cold erosion of Bing Ling''s body, but despite this, Ye Feng''s hands are also frozen and stiff, and his entire arm has become red and swollen.


    Ye Feng did not frown. He glanced at Bing Ling in his hand and whispered: "The constitution is activated."


    After two minutes.


    Ye Feng put Bing Ling on the top of the mountain, and then flew back, standing more than 50 meters away from her, took out a few immortals in her left hand, swallowed it, and crushed a spirit stone to absorb all the aura.


    His inner body works crazy, his blood turbulent, his heart roars like an engine, his long hair flutters, and he exhausts the cold on his right hand with all his strength.


    The redness on Ye Feng''s arm quickly receded.


    The skin became crystal clear, with fluorescence lingering on it.


    "It''s a holy body."


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling, who was awakening his constitution in the distance.


    Because Ye Feng''s current physique is still ordinary, and Bing Ling''s physique is a frost sacred body. The gap can be said to be very different, plus Ye Feng''s current strength is not very strong.


    Therefore, the suppression of this constitution is inevitable.


    If there are enough spirit stones, Ye Feng will just use the same day as the moon and the moon. Moon invasion can resist all the coldness of the ice spirit, and can reach the top of the mountain ten times faster.


    "Ye Feng."


    At this time, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi ran quickly behind him.


    When they saw the ice spirit sitting in the distance, they stunned and stopped.


    At this time, Bing Ling''s body was radiating dazzling blue light, covering a distance of tens of meters around it, and where the blue light shone, it was all ice, and even the sky was snowing.


    "Sister Bingling, what''s wrong?"


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were a bit worried.


    "Her constitution is awake, the legendary frost body." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    He is calm.


    Because the genius who possessed the Eucharist was also killed in the previous life.


    "Look!"


    Su Qiyue suddenly exclaimed.


    far away.


    In the blue light bathed by the ice spirit, a scene suddenly appeared, a polar pole with no end in sight, where the cold wind screamed and the snow was white, and everything would be frozen.


    But this is not over yet.


    Then another scene appeared.


    A brilliant starry sky, the sea, the bright moon...


    "what is this?"


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue were dumbfounded. There were a lot of magnificent scenes in the blue light. Even the well-known Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded.


    "This is a vision."


    Ye Feng explained: "Every Eucharist has its own vision, which can make it more powerful."


    After a few minutes.


    The sky-long vision finally dissipated gradually.


    The blue light in Bing Ling''s eyes slowly dimmed, and the surrounding blue light also disappeared.


    The awakening is over.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 617： Lin Yiyaos careful thinking

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom.


    Bing Ling fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Ye Feng walked quickly with Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, Ye Feng hugged Bing Ling, glanced at the sleeping Bing Ling, and said to the other two girls, "Let''s go back."


    The two girls looked at Bing Ling curiously.


    They are all curious about what the Eucharist is. I haven''t heard Ye Feng say before and the picture just shocked me.


    Bingling''s room was cold and whizzing and could not live for a while.


    "Let her sleep with me."


    Su Qiyue said that Ye Feng had no opinion, put her on Su Qiyue''s bed, then looked at her, said good night to Su Qiyue, and left here.


    "Although the Eucharist is strong, it is difficult to maintain."


    "It is necessary for her to refine some immortals and to take a medicine bath."


    Ye Feng murmured in his room.


    "The master is not good." He came to such a conclusion, but there is no complaint, because the talents of the three of them are very good, the future achievements are unlimited, and they will smash the starry sky with themselves and be hand-held against all the enemies of the previous life.


    These girls will fight against the stars in the near future.


    So now everything is worth it.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng called Guan Zhong.


    "Master Ye, do you have any orders?" Guan Zhong immediately connected when he saw Ye Feng''s phone, and said very respectfully.


    "Help me prepare some herbs, I will go to alchemy."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I understand, what kind of herbs should I prepare?" Guan Zhong nodded quickly. Every time he watched Ye Feng alchemy, he could learn a lot, so he looked forward to Ye Feng coming to alchemy.


    Ye Feng told Guan Zhong about the herbs to be prepared.


    And in Guan Zhong''s house.


    Lin Yiyao had just read the information and saw Guan Zhong making a respectful phone call not far away.


    "Who can make him so respectful?"


    She was at a loss in her heart.


    "Grandpa Guan Zhong is the old man of Songjiang. It is strange that there are people who can make him so respectful." Lin Yiyao was clever and quickly had a guess.


    "Is the person who called him the same person that Grandpa Guan Zhong once said."


    Guan Zhong did not accept Lin Yiyao as an apprentice, saying that there was a more powerful person behind him, and Guan Zhong did not dare to easily admit himself as an apprentice, as if to fear the people behind him.


    "Grandpa Guan Zhong called this time, probably the person behind me!"


    "Who is he, and what is the reason to call Grandpa Guanzhong?"


    Many questions arose in Lin Yiyao''s mind.


    "Yi Yao, you have finished reading the information. It is just now."


    After finishing the phone call, Guan Zhong raised his head and saw Lin Yiyao standing not far away, so he smiled and shouted.


    On the phone just now, Ye Feng didn''t let Lin Yiyao avoid it, and kept thinking about it. He guessed that Ye Feng estimated that he also wanted Lin Yiyao to watch it, so he planned to tell Lin Yiyao the good news.


    "whats the matter?"


    Lin Yiyao had already guessed something in his mind, and it must have something to do with the person behind him.


    It is estimated that the man is coming.


    "The master I told you before, he is coming today..."


    "I know, I''m leaving now!"


    Before Guan Zhong''s words were finished, Lin Yiyao suddenly opened his mouth, interrupting Guan Zhong''s words to his mouth, and Guan Zhongdun felt his throat was frozen, staring at Lin Yiyao opposite.


    And at this time.


    Lin Yiyao snorted coldly in his heart, and he thought so.


    "Is he male or female?"


    Lin Yiyao asked again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 618： Huh, want to bubble me, no way

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Uh..." Guan Zhong didn''t know what Lin Yiyao was thinking, and was overwhelmed by her brain circuit, but he finally answered, "It''s a man."


    "How old are you?" Lin Yiyao asked like a blind date.


    Guan Zhong''s heart moved.


    He thought Lin Yiyao was guessing whether it was Ye Feng, so he followed Lin Yiyao''s thoughts and said, "I don''t know how many years old I am, but I look very young. I should be around 20 years old. I am very handsome. Have seen someone better than him."


    Lin Yiyao picked a corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    She guessed in her heart that the person behind her should have taken a fancy to herself, but unfortunately, Lin Yiyao''s heart fell into Ye Feng''s hands long ago.


    "This time I must avoid."


    Lin Yiyao secretly thought.


    So she looked at Guan Zhong and said seriously: "Grandpa Guan Zhong, I remember, the gas at home is not turned off, I will go back to turn off the gas now."


    "That''s it, I''m leaving now."


    Not waiting for Guan Zhong to stop her.


    Lin Yiyao ran out with a kick, and ran out of the door before returning: "Goodbye, Grandpa Guan Zhong!"


    Then the door was slammed and closed.


    "Huh, I want to soak me, a few hundred years ago." She patted the dust that didn''t exist on her hand, and then said, and then walked away from Guan Zhong''s house briskly.


    I was afraid that I would meet that person on the way back.


    but.


    She didn''t even know that the person she tried to avoid was Ye Feng who wanted to get close.


    If she knew.


    Estimated to be stupid.


    Guan Zhong was still in the house. He didn''t recover until the door was closed. He felt a headache. Ye Feng''s purpose may be for Lin Yiyao. Now that Lin Yiyao is gone, what should I do?


    At noon, Ye Feng came by himself.


    Because Guan Zhong had been notified by telephone, when he reached the door, he saw Guan Zhong waiting at the door.


    But Guan Zhong was tangled at this time.


    "Master Ye..."


    When he saw Ye Feng, he kept talking.


    "Say."


    Ye Feng has only one word.


    In Guan Zhong''s heart, he was dead, anyway, he would just say it, so he said directly: "Lin Yiyao, she went home."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng''s unsurprising appearance surprised Guan Zhong.


    "She stayed, it was fate, she left, it was destiny." Ye Feng knew what Guan Zhong was thinking, so he glanced at him and walked into the house. "What do I get you prepared?"


    "Fate and destiny..."


    Guan Zhong''s eyes lighted up, and he secretly admired in his heart. He deservedly was a master. Such high-level words could be squeezed in, and he quickly walked into the house and took out the prepared herbs.


    "Master Ye, you made me ready, I''m ready."


    He said respectfully.


    "well."


    Ye Feng glanced at these herbs and nodded.


    He came out this time to refine some immortals for the three girls in his family, especially Bing Ling, whose physique has just awakened.


    Ye Feng''s alchemy technique can meet the needs of the Ice Spirit Holy Body.


    When she becomes strong enough, Ye Feng will make her self-reliant, and he has something to do.


    Ye Feng refined some elixir for Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue to recover the injury, refresh the mind, and stimulate the potential, and then prepared the elixir of Bingling.


    Hum.


    He reached for a catch, and a Yinling stone appeared in Ye Feng''s hands. The surrounding temperature fell, causing Guan Zhong to suddenly round his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 619： News of the Alchemy Contest

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Guan Zhong was already surprised by Ye Feng''s ability to fetch objects from space, and it can even be said to be used to it. Now what surprised him is this white stone.


    Actually radiating cold.


    "This is Yin Lingshi, with a bitter coldness." Ye Feng explained.


    "There is no record in this stone book, what can it be used for?"


    Perplexed.


    "Alchemy can be used to refine the world along the way. Both mountains and rivers and plants and stones and smoothies are all materials. You should not be limited by rubbing medicine. There are more things that can be used for refining."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "It''s okay!" Guan Zhong was shocked when he heard it.


    This is the first time he heard such a statement.


    Suddenly, Guan Zhong felt a sense of stunned openness, as if opening the door to a new world.


    Ye Feng threw the Yinling Stone into the tripod, and threw some herbs into it, and then flicked his hand.


    boom!


    A white flame appeared out of thin air, flew out of Ye Feng''s hands, burned, and suspended under Alchemy Ding, exuding a bitter chill.


    "what!"


    Guan Zhong''s eyes widened at once.


    He staggered under his feet and stepped back two steps in embarrassment, but his eyes were staring at the floating flame.


    Guan Zhong saw the fire for the first time.


    "What is this?"


    "Different fire." Ye Feng explained: "The flame that accompanies the birth of heaven and earth is spiritually wise and can be used for refining immortality or killing people."


    "Different fire..."


    Guan Zhong stared at the sky-burning fire, even though he was trembling now, but still did not give up a chance. He looked at it for a long time, and suddenly a horrified look appeared on his face.


    "I remember, I have seen an ancient book."


    "It is introduced in the book that different fires are the flames of the universe. There are dozens of different fires, but only the real strong can control them."


    Guan Zhong looked at Ye Feng.


    Strong.


    The real powerhouse!


    Guan Zhong''s eyes were about to emit light. Ye Feng actually possessed the legendary strange fire.


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes as if he were looking at a god.


    Ye Feng began to refine the panacea.


    There are many elixirs he made for Bingling, except for those used for medicinal baths, those that promote the absorption of Reiki, and those that restore the wounds, calm the nerves, detoxify...


    "These two ghost stones are for you, and being discovered by others will lead to death, be careful."


    After refining the Elixir, Ye Feng said goodbye to Guan Zhong.


    "Thank you Master Ye."


    Guan Zhong was very excited, looking at the two cold stones in his hand, and then looking at the back of Ye Feng. There was endless worship in it. He suddenly moved his heart and shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Master Ye, please stay."


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at Guan Zhong.


    "In another half a month, Songjiang''s five-year alchemy competition will be contested to win the Dan King. Can you participate in the competition?"


    "I have a quota in my hand."


    "Dan Wang can get a medicine tripod and some precious herbs."


    Guan Zhong said seriously.


    Hearing Guan Zhong''s words, Ye Feng began to recall his past life. After training, his memory was amazing, far more than any genius''s unforgettable memories, he remembered.


    That medicine tripod is not simple.


    It can be regarded as a treasure tripod. If you can get this medicine tripod, the elixir effect will be much better.


    As for other herbs.


    Ye Feng didn''t remember it very clearly, but knew it was a bit extraordinary.


    "I participate." Thinking of Yao Ding, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly hooked, this must participate.


    It is also easy for the alchemy world to submit to surrender and to demolish the royal family of the magic capital.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 620： Nine days frost down

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The nine petals of the orchid and the thousand-year-old blood pearl rewarded by the medical competition have already been collected by him.


    In particular, the nine-petal fairy orchid can be used to refine the exorcism pill and the nine-turn fairy pill. It is very precious. Since you want to refining the pill, you need a good tripod.


    Ye Feng will not miss the championship prize in this alchemy contest.


    "Master Ye has participated in this competition, and this competition will be more exciting than ever."


    Guan Zhong said happily.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently, without saying anything, he left here, and he went straight back to the villa of Yunwu Mountain.


    "This medicine is for you."


    Ye Feng handed the jade bottle containing the Elixir to Su Qiyue, and then said: "Every Elixir contained in it can repair injuries and enhance physical fitness to promote cultivation."


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue''s eyes shone with moving light, and put the jade bottle into the storage ring.


    Liu Yiyi stood and watched.


    "How did these immortals come from? Will you make alchemy?" she asked curiously, her big eyes flickering.


    "Nothing is impossible for me." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "whispering sound."


    She snorted thankfully.


    "It must have been refined by you, I don''t know where you bought it from."


    Then she said straightforwardly and confidently: "Miss Ben also wants the Elixir."


    Fortunately, Ye Feng and Su Qiyue knew Liu Yiyi''s arrogant personality, so when she heard Liu Yiyi''s words, Su Qiyue just gave her a blank look.


    Otherwise, according to her character.


    I have been fighting with Liu Yiyi for a long time.


    Ye Feng gave her the panacea prepared in the morning, and Liu Yiyi snorted proudly, then turned and ran into the room.


    "She actually thanked and didn''t say."


    Su Qiyue was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "She just doesn''t express well." Ye Feng said, then went to Bing Ling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When facing Ye Feng, Bing Ling was very nervous, so in order not to show it, she pretended to be very cold and looked at Ye Feng expressionlessly.


    "You understand what path you will take in the future."


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Understood." Bing Ling pinched the powder fist.


    Then she asked again: "What happened last night?"


    "Your constitution is awakened."


    Ye Feng said this, and then took out the refined elixir and handed it to Bing Ling: "The elixir inside can help you practice and can stimulate the body''s potential."


    Bing Ling''s eyes lit up and took the bottle over.


    "Next, I will teach you a set of exercises that best suits you."


    "Nine days of frost."


    This is a top-level exercise, which can be called a legend. This exercise was also taken back by Ye Feng after he became a half-step fairy emperor. This practice has created more than one half-step fairy emperor.


    Although it is not as mysterious as Hongmeng¡¯s creation, nor as powerful as Hongmeng¡¯s creation, it is not much worse. It can be supplemented by Bingling¡¯s physique.


    Among Ye Feng¡¯s many exercises, only this one is suitable for Bing Ling¡¯s current situation.


    Bing Ling is likely to become an immortal emperor.


    "Teach me."


    Hearing Ye Feng said she wanted to teach her exercises, Bing Ling''s breathing was a little quicker, because after coming into contact with cultivation, she also began to understand the importance of exercises.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, then pointed at Bing Ling''s forehead, and imparted Jiu Tian Shuang Luo Jue to Bing Ling.


    "You understand it yourself."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 621： Su Qiyue feels unwilling

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling nodded and turned back to the room.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, he already taught Bing Ling all the things he wanted to point out. Ye Feng has solved all the difficulties that he will encounter in practicing this practice, and the rest will depend on Bing Ling''s understanding .


    But those who possess the Eucharist are geniuses without exception, and their comprehension is not bad.


    He also turned away.


    Ye Feng had his own plans. After Bing Ling learned the exercises, he would teach him some martial arts and body techniques.


    Boom...


    Ye Feng just walked back to the room, and the door to the room was knocked.


    "Ye Feng, open the door."


    Su Qiyue''s voice came in from the outside by knocking on the door, with a little nervousness and carefulness, as if he ran quietly to knock on the door.


    Click.


    Ye Feng opened the door and saw Su Qiyue standing at the door.


    She was cautious and seemed to be nervous. When she saw Ye Feng opening the door, she immediately pushed Ye Feng in.


    "Enter the room and say."


    boom--


    After pushing Ye Feng into the room, Su Qiyue immediately closed the door.


    After entering Ye Feng''s room, Su Qiyue did not immediately explain what came here, but secretly looked at Ye Feng''s room for several times, and also looked at the trash can.


    "Cough, Ye Feng, I have a question for you."


    Su Qiyue recovered and sat down on Ye Feng''s bed, then looked at Ye Feng nervously.


    Ye Feng sat next to her and nodded.


    "Sister Bingling is the Frost Eucharist, then..." Su Qiyue hesitated, and then took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind and asked, "Do I have any special constitution?"


    Ye Feng knows why Su Qiyue asked this question.


    Because Bing Ling awakened the legendary frost body.


    When Bing Ling''s physique awakened last night, Su Qiyue watched clearly beside him.


    The sky-long vision shocked her.


    The most important thing is that the Eucharist has strong power, if it can awaken to fullness, it is enough to punch the world with one punch.


    Ye Feng knew that Su Qiyue didn''t want to embarrass himself, he didn''t want to drag his hind legs, he wanted to have more powerful power to protect himself.


    So he said seriously.


    "Your talent is the highest of all geniuses I have ever seen."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Qiyue''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Ye Feng continued.


    "But regarding your physique, I haven''t seen through until now."


    "Do I have no special constitution?"


    Su Qiyue''s big eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "You and Liu Yiyi are in the same situation. I can''t see what you are now." Ye Feng told the truth.


    He also thought about this problem.


    This is indeed a bit strange.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue lowered his head and lowered his eyes, looking lost.


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    Ye Feng stood up, reached out and patted her head, then said seriously.


    "Even if you are a normal physique, I can make you invincible."


    Su Qiyue raised his head and looked at Ye Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng at this time, her dim eyes gradually lightened up, and then she nodded heavily.


    "Ok."


    "I went back, you have a good rest, I will call you when dinner is ready." Su Qiyue stood up, smiled at Ye Fengzhan, and then went out.


    Su Qiyue just closed Ye Feng''s door, and saw Liu Yiyi passing by.


    Liu Yiyi just wanted to come down to drink a glass of water, but when she passed Ye Feng''s door, the door suddenly opened and Su Qiyue came out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 622： This is the so-called generation gap

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She is no longer a child.


    What else can we do if we live in a room with orphans and widows? So Liu Yiyi''s pretty face turned red.


    Then she looked at Su Qiyue contemptuously.


    "Every day is bright and grand, you are really shameless."


    Su Qiyue knew Liu Yiyi had misunderstood, but he did not intend to stop it and let her misunderstand, so that Liu Yiyi could be warned that Ye Feng was already her Su Qiyue.


    "What do I and Ye Feng do with your vixen?"


    Su Qiyue snorted coldly: "It''s you, why are you in Ye Feng''s room? What do you want to do?"


    "Miss Ben just passed by."


    Liu Yiyi just glanced at Su Qiyue and went to drink water.


    And this time.


    Lin Yiyao turned around twice, "It has been out for a while, it should be almost the same, the person should have gone back, I can go back."


    The reason she ran out was to avoid Ye Feng.


    Because she didn''t know that the person who went to Guan Zhong''s house was Ye Feng. If she knew Ye Feng, she would definitely stay and kill her.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Yiyao stopped hanging out and went straight to Guan Zhong''s house.


    Since contacting Alchemy, she has been addicted to it.


    Moreover, she also showed an amazing talent, even if it is known as Song Jiang Yao Lao Guan Zhong, was also frightened by Lin Yiyao''s talent.


    Lin Yiyao''s talent is so high that he can learn without a teacher, and it can be compared with others. Lin Yiyao can easily solve the tasks that are usually arranged.


    Many times, Guan Zhong couldn''t help but sigh.


    If Lin Yiyao is not Ye Feng''s, he will definitely accept Lin Yiyao as an apprentice. He has never seen such a talent.


    "Grandpa Guanzhong, has he gone?"


    Lin Yiyao opened the door, leaned his head in, flashed his big eyes, looked at Guan Zhong in the living room, and asked.


    "he''s gone."


    Guan Zhong looked at Lin Yiyao and replied in this way.


    "That''s good." Lin Yiyao breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked in from outside the door.


    "Why are you hiding from the master?" Guan Zhong puzzled.


    He murmured in his heart.


    Ye Feng helped her so much, why did she hide from Ye Feng?


    Is this pair quarreling?


    Guan Zhong couldn''t help but think about it, and after thinking about it, such a result is still very possible.


    "Why do you hide from him?"


    Lin Yiyao thought for a while and then said seriously: "Because I already have someone I like."


    "what is it call?"


    Guan Zhong frowned, so asked.


    Does Lin Yiyao like Ye Feng with someone on his back? This must be told to Ye Feng!


    "The name can''t tell you, I can only tell you that his surname is Ye, which is much more powerful than the person who made me come here." As soon as Ye Feng was mentioned, Lin Yiyao''s eyes lit up.


    She was a bit proud of herself as if she were so powerful.


    Guan Zhong gave Lin Yiyao a glance.


    Don¡¯t you like Master Ye...


    Guan Zhong didn''t quite understand the young people''s ideas now, and clearly liked each other, but didn''t want to meet.


    Can''t figure it out.


    Guan Zhong felt that this might be the generation gap.


    But Lin Yiyao suddenly said, "But, he doesn''t know that I like him. I have been secretly loving him, pretending to be his brother, he doesn''t know"


    I guess, just guess, everyone''s life will meet some people, like him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 623： Kyushu tripod

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Some people meet at the right time, just like the flower bloom in the spring, so everything is fine, they will fall in love, get engaged, get married, and live together.


    And some people met at the wrong time, just like in winter, seeing the fish floating up to ventilate through the ice, so they can only watch, after the fish ventilated, and sinked into the water, they could not be seen again. There is no follow-up.


    But can we say that it is right to meet flowers in spring and wrong to encounter fish in winter?


    When you encounter it at the wrong time, can you restrain yourself from not loving that person?


    Will you still try your best to get close, try to cover yourself up, or even pretend to be another fish.


    Guan Zhong was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what Lin Yiyao had to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng does not know that Lin Yiyao likes himself? But why should Lin Yiyao come here to learn alchemy?


    Do you like to do this?


    "Little girl, you think too much," Guan Zhong said.


    "Don''t mention this, I want alchemy."


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes lighted up again, "I can only help him if I become stronger, and then I can stand beside him."


    Guan Zhong couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Sensible."


    He said: "After half a month, Songjiang will hold the alchemy contest every five years. I have a place here. Can you participate in this alchemy contest?"


    "In this game, you will meet many powerful opponents."


    "You will wake up in the challenge."


    Guan Zhong said.


    "Participate, of course you have to participate."


    Lin Yiyao nodded happily, his eyes flashing with excitement and happiness.


    "Very well, then work hard for the next half month, otherwise you will be eliminated in the first round." Guan Zhong nodded and praised Lin Yiyao more and more.


    Alchemy competition every five years.


    Soon it spread in the alchemy world, and long ago some people have been eyeing this alchemy contest.


    "This time the prize must be obtained. This medicine tripod is not simple. According to the data, this time the medicine tripod may be Kyushu tripod."


    "Kyushu tripod!"


    Hearing this news, many people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In the early years of the Xia Dynasty, Dayu divided the world into Kyushu, and the state set up state animal husbandry.


    Later Xia Kai ordered Jiuzhou Mumu to contribute bronze and cast Jiuding.


    In advance, people were sent to draw the famous mountains, rivers, places of victory, and bizarre things in the various states of the country into atlases, and then selected famous artisans were selected to engrave these paintings in the body of Jiuding, symbolizing a state with one tripod.


    The engraved figures also reflect the state''s scenic spots.


    In the world of Kyushu, a tripod represents a state, suppresses the dragon veins, and contains the general trend of the world. If you can get this medicine tripod alchemy, the refined medicinal pill can improve the medicinal efficacy countless times.


    And according to the records.


    There are nine Kyushu tripods, each of which has a different effect. If you can gather nine, the refined panacea can make you immortal.


    "Eternal longevity is a legend after all, as for the remaining few of Kyushu Ding, we don''t know, but we can''t miss what happened this time."


    Many families have sent out their alchemists.


    "This time the Elixir Contest will probably be more lively than ever."


    "I don''t know who this Kyushu tripod will eventually fall into."


    Everyone is guessing.


    Two days later.


    Liu Yiyi found Ye Feng, then grunted dissatisfiedly and asked seriously: "Ye Feng, Miss Ben asked you a question, you must answer it truthfully."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 624： Recommend a powerful alchemist to Miss Ben

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said seriously: "You can always take out the Elixir before, so do you know a powerful Alchemist?"


    "I am." Ye Feng said.


    "You''re kidding!" Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng, and then said: "I said, if you are really the mysterious Master Ye, I will marry you and be your little wife, but not now When joking."


    Liu Yiyi was anxious: "Our Liu family really needs a powerful alchemist."


    "Because of the upcoming alchemy contest?"


    Ye Feng asked quietly.


    He himself had been telling the truth, but Liu Yiyi refused to believe it, and that was no way.


    "Well." Liu Yiyi focused on it.


    "The prize for this alchemy contest is not simple. The medicine tripod may be the legendary Jiuzhou tripod, so my Liu family must fight for it."


    She said: "If you can get it, the Tang family will fear my Liu family."


    "Even if we don''t get it, we won''t allow the Tang family to get Jiuzhou Ding."


    "Jiuzhou tripod contains the general situation of the world. If the Tang family gets it, my Liu family will be over."


    There was a trace of anxiety in Liu Yiyi''s tone.


    "Why are you so anxious?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled and asked, "Did the Tang family already find a powerful alchemist?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said condensedly: "The Tang family found a genius alchemist named graphite. It is said that at the age of twenty-five, he can already condense the six medicines."


    "This level can be said to be top in this alchemy competition. Without a powerful alchemist to suppress it, no one can stop the Tang family."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    However, he didn''t care at all.


    Is Liupin''s panacea awesome?


    "So do you really know the alchemy master, the block is recommended to me."


    As soon as Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth, she said, "Miss Ben, I will wash and cook for you for another week. How about it!"


    "can."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Liu Yiyi has helped herself many times, and Ye Feng also regarded her as a friend.


    Now that Liu Yiyi encounters difficulties, Ye Feng can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Help this proud Princess Liu once.


    "Who is the alchemist you know?"


    Liu Yiyi''s big eyes lit up, excited.


    "I will give you his contact information and address." Ye Feng said.


    Then he gave Liu Yiyi''s contact information and address to Liu Yiyi, making Liu Yiyi excited.


    "How powerful is this alchemy master?" Liu Yiyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Liupin is no problem." Ye Feng said.


    "Okay, if this time is successful, I will bring you tea and water to wash and cook!"


    Liu Yiyi left this sentence and went to Guan Zhong.


    She did not find that the contact method given by Ye Feng was Guan Zhong''s.


    because.


    Liu Yiyi did not call.


    She went to buy some gifts, all of which were fruits, and so on, according to the address given by Ye Feng, she came directly to Guan Zhong''s door.


    Zhang Ming followed Liu Yiyi.


    Generally Liu Yiyi came out to work, and Zhang Ming would come out to protect Liu Yiyi.


    Because nobody in the Liu family knows how strong Liu Yiyi is now.


    Even an ordinary pistol could not hurt Liu Yiyi.


    "This is it."


    Liu Yiyi did not refuse to follow Zhang Ming. After all, it is also good to have a Zhang Ming present, which can be used to present gifts.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 625： Turned out to be the old drug

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ding Dong."


    Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and calmed herself down, adjusting to the best condition.


    Her pretty face gradually calmed down, her eyes gleaming calmly, and then the doorbell rang.


    quickly.


    The door opened.


    After seeing the person who opened the door, Liu Yiyi froze for a moment, and immediately recovered.


    But Zhang Ming was completely stunned.


    He stared at the man in front of him, this old man, he had never seen this old man before, because the other party was the famous medicine old man in Songjiang, Guan Zhong!


    "Grandpa Yao."


    Liu Yiyi called out very calmly.


    "Oh, Yiyi."


    Guan Zhong looked at Liu Yiyi unexpectedly.


    "Come in quickly, are you here to see me?"


    He gave Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ming a way out, and closed the door when they walked in.


    "Come here, what other gifts do you bring."


    As the saying goes, he reached for the bag in Zhang Ming''s hand.


    "Just some fruit."


    Liu Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Mind is important."


    Guan Zhong replied, can someone else not know if he does?


    Liu Yiyi is a girl who is very close to Ye Feng, and Guan Zhong has always felt that Liu Yiyi is the future teacher.


    Not to mention that Liu Yiyi just brought some fruit this time.


    Even if Liu Yiyi didn''t bring anything this time, he would greet him with a smile.


    "Miss Liu, do you have anything to do with my old bone?"


    Guan Zhong asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi said: "Grandpa Yao, I came here today for the alchemy competition soon."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t think much about how Ye Feng knew Guan Zhong.


    She thought about it.


    It is most likely that Ye Feng did not know that Guan Zhong was Songjiang''s medicine master, but thought that Guan Zhong was just a powerful alchemist.


    "Ye Feng''s wooden head, which only fights, must have thought that way."


    Liu Yiyi thought so proudly.


    "If he knew that Guan Zhong was Songjiang''s old drug, he would definitely be taken aback."


    "Does Miss Liu want a place in the competition?" Guan Zhong asked puzzled.


    "No."


    Liu Yiyi shook his head, then slowly said: "We Liu family also want to participate in the game, but there is no suitable player."


    "We don''t have alchemists."


    Guan Zhong frowned: "Do you want me to go to the competition?"


    "No." Liu Yiyi said: "Grandpa Yao is the drug master of Songjiang. Naturally, for fairness and justice, it is impossible to participate in the competition."


    "I just want to borrow one or two apprentices from Grandpa Yao."


    Only then did Liu Yiyi say his purpose.


    Knowing that the alchemist master Ye Feng knew was Guan Zhong, Liu Yiyi immediately changed her purpose.


    "apprentice......"


    Guan Zhong glanced at Liu Yiyi, before embarrassingly said, "I don''t have any apprentices."


    He originally wanted to find an apprentice. The first person he liked was Ye Feng, but as a result, Ye Feng''s alchemy technique he displayed was more powerful than him.


    Then, Guan Zhong was hit.


    Then a long time later.


    He discovered that Lin Yiyao has a high alchemy talent.


    But the result?


    Lin Yiyao is Ye Feng''s apprentice.


    He is even more powerful, even if Songjiang''s Yao Lao dare not rob people with Ye Feng.


    He still wants to be Ye Feng''s apprentice.


    "You have no apprentices."


    Liu Yiyi and Liu Mei frowned, and asked again: "Then Grandpa Yao, can you recommend me some powerful alchemists?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 626： Miss Liu found a helper

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Guan Zhong originally wanted to say no.


    But he suddenly remembered that there was Lin Yiyao at home.


    Anyway, Lin Yiyao is also going to participate in the competition, so it is better to let her join the Liu family, so that it can be safer.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Guan Zhong, Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi are both a family.


    They are all Ye Feng''s women. The fat water does not flow out to outsiders'' fields. If Lin Yiyao wants to shoot, he must help Liu Yiyi.


    "Yes, I know a peerless genius."


    "It just happens that she is going to participate in this alchemy contest."


    Guan Zhong said.


    "Then thank Grandpa Yao, please give me her contact information."


    Hearing Guan Zhong''s words, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face finally showed a light smile.


    "No, I will call her down."


    Guan Zhong waved his hand, then stood up, walked to the stairs in Zhang Ming and Liu Yiyi''s somewhat stunned eyes, and shouted at it.


    "Stop reading, come down and talk about business."


    "Ok."


    A clear and beautiful female voice was immediately heard from above.


    Liu Yiyi suddenly felt that this sound was a bit familiar, but it didn''t recall where she had heard it for a while.


    Da da da......


    There was a sound from the stairs, and the man came down.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but put away her doubts and put a polite smile on Qiao''s face.


    "What is it, Grandpa Guanzhong."


    Lin Yiyao went to the living room, did not see Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ming, but looked at Guan Zhong strangely.


    However, Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    She was sitting on the sofa, looking at the girl standing not far away, wasn''t it Lin Yiyao?


    Liu Yiyi was relieved.


    No wonder the sound is familiar.


    "Yi Yao."


    She called.


    "Huh?" Lin Yiyao froze, then looked at the sofa and saw Liu Yiyi. As soon as her beautiful eyes lit up, she walked over: "Yiyi."


    She sat next to Liu Yiyi.


    "Is there anything you come here for?"


    Guan Zhong, who was not far away, saw this scene, and secretly said that Dr. E really did.


    The two girls knew each other, and they were both Ye Feng''s women.


    "Miss Liu, Lin Yiyao is the peerless genius I told you."


    Guan Zhong came over and said.


    "Yi Yao, you will make alchemy!"


    Liu Yiyi was a little surprised.


    "Learned for a while." Lin Yiyao did not shy away.


    "So how many pills can you make?"


    Liu Yiyi was a little excited.


    "Four or five grades...not very powerful."


    Lin Yiyao said embarrassedly.


    But Guan Zhong on the opposite side smoked.


    The fourth and fifth grades are not very powerful, but they will be implemented in more than a month.


    He studied for more than ten years at that time!


    Guan Zhong suddenly burst into tears, and this is really more dead than popular.


    "Fifth grade."


    Liu Yiyi fell silent.


    After a while, she continued to ask, "Can you refine the six-piece panacea?"


    "Almost, some perception."


    Lin Yiyao told the truth.


    "Yi Yao, I am a little bit difficult now, would you like to help me?" Liu Yiyi finally decided.


    It¡¯s almost a feeling.


    Liu Yiyi wants to fight once, what if Lin Yiyao breaks through in the game?


    Before the last second, there was a ray of life.


    "It''s because of the alchemy contest."


    Lin Yiyao also guessed, she said: "Anyway, I also want to participate in the alchemy contest, if you can help Yiyi it would be best."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yiyi gave Lin Yiyao a hug.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 627： Overthrow the proud Princess Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Yi Yao, do you live here with Grandpa Yao? Would you like to go back with me."


    Liu Yiyi said.


    "It''s convenient for us to live together."


    Lin Yiyao froze for a moment, and then thought of living with Liu Yiyi, that is, living with Ye Feng.


    But she didn''t immediately agree, but said very seriously: "No, there are more than ten days. I have to use this time to work hard, otherwise I will lose in the game."


    This time it''s the big picture.


    Behind is her selfishness. "Wait for the game to start, I will move over."


    "fair enough."


    Liu Yiyi said: "I''ll go back and tidy up a room for you. You can move in later."


    "Okay."


    Lin Yiyao agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay, I went up to read." Lin Yiyao said goodbye to Liu Yiyi.


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi also intends to go back, and now that someone has found it, there is no need to worry.


    "You have worked hard, Grandpa Yao."


    Before leaving, Liu Yiyi also thanked Guan Zhong.


    Guan Zhong just smiled.


    Both of you are Ye Feng''s women, he is too late to please.


    Liu Yiyi went back to the villa directly.


    She found Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng was resting in the living room, and he suddenly saw Liu Yiyi walking over with great force.


    "sit down!"


    Liu Yiyi caught Yefeng''s hand, pushed him onto the sofa, and then raised one foot on the sofa, breaking Ye Feng''s back path.


    She was like a queen, looking at Ye Feng from a condescending position.


    "How do you know Yaoyao?"


    Liu Yiyi asked.


    "I met on the old street before."


    Ye Feng tells the truth, "He is looking for the Elixir, I will refining it for him."


    "Humph, still pretending."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t mean to let go.


    Fortunately, she was wearing trousers instead of skirts, otherwise Ye Feng would watch them through.


    "Give you another chance to say how to know Yaoyao."


    Liu Yiyi was like a queen, and her momentum came out.


    "enough."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to play with her like this. She reached out and grabbed her jade hand, and then flipped to the side. Liu Yiyi, who had no force at first, was immediately overturned by Ye Feng and fell to the sofa all at once, her long-haired shawl appeared a little messy , A pair of big eyes a little confused.


    "I already told you."


    Ye Feng leaned over and said in front of her.


    Liu Yiyi was suppressed by Ye Feng with one hand, and I couldn''t think of it. I could smell Ye Feng''s unique breath.


    "Don''t get too close."


    Seeing Ye Feng close by, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face flushed.


    "I know, I know, just believe you."


    She quickly called.


    "I promise to obey later."


    The proud Liu Yiyi finally lowered her proud head and said the surrender.


    Ye Feng then let go of Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi''s body was light, and she rushed out like a rabbit, far away from Ye Feng, her face flushed blushing, and she continued to adjust her breathing.


    "Humph, I''m angry."


    She complained.


    Ye Feng just glanced at her, his expression calm.


    "Wooden head."


    Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng didn''t respond at all, and she couldn''t help feeling annoyed, but she couldn''t help Ye Feng.


    Can''t beat again.


    Can''t you bite Ye Feng?


    "I found someone who represented our Liu family to participate in the alchemy contest."


    She said, "Guess who it is."


    "Lin Yiyao."


    Ye Feng didn''t have to think about this kind of question, he just told the answer.


    "Uh... how do you know?"


    Liu Yiyi was somewhat stunned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 628： The tip of the iceberg of Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Forget, you often go to find the old one, you must know Lin Yiyao." Liu Yiyi quickly guessed.


    But she really didn''t expect it.


    The reason why Lin Yiyao can go to Guanzhong to make alchemy is Ye Feng''s help.


    "I didn''t know that Lin Yiyao would actually practice alchemy."


    Liu Yiyi said: "And Grandpa Yao also praised Lin Yiyao as a peerless genius of alchemy."


    "How about strength?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Now we can only refine the fifth-grade panacea, and we are refining the sixth-grade panacea." Liu Yiyi was worried.


    Ye Feng stopped talking.


    "Right, take care of your little girlfriend, because after a while Lin Yiyao will move here to live." Liu Yiyi hummed: "Don''t let your overwhelming little girlfriend think Lin Yiyao is because you came."


    But in fact.


    Lin Yiyao came here just for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi. He was very relieved that Su Qiyue was the only person she had been vigilant about.


    "Well, it was Miss Ben who asked Lin Yiyao to move in. There is no way for you to disagree."


    Liu Yiyi snorted and stood up.


    She tidied up.


    "I blame you, my hair was messed up, and my clothes were wrinkled." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng, then turned and left.


    But Ye Feng saw it.


    Her little face flushed.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, got up and walked back to the room, wrote some of his insights about alchemy on the computer, then sent it to Guan Zhong, and called Guan Zhong to let him receive it.


    "Master Ye, what are these!"


    When Guan Zhong saw the information on the computer, the whole person was stunned.


    Thousands of thousands of words are all about alchemy''s experience and techniques. Guan Zhong''s heart shocked him, and he set off a huge wave of waves and shocked the waves.


    "My thoughts on alchemy."


    Ye Feng said.


    But these are just the cold corners of his experience.


    If you want to write it, you can''t finish it at all.


    "Master Ye, what does this mean?"


    Guan Zhong asked nervously, he was puzzled, why was it all fine before, but now he suddenly gave his alchemy experience?


    Is it!


    Guan Zhong''s heart suddenly raised a bad idea.


    Ye Feng is leaving!


    "Master Ye, are you going to leave?" Guan Zhong was reluctant.


    "This is for Lin Yiyao."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "After she has seen it, she can naturally produce the six-level panacea."


    "So it turns out."


    Ye Feng wasn''t going to leave, Guan Zhongcai was relieved.


    "You can also see, if she is puzzled, you can give pointers."


    Ye Feng left this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Guan Zhong looked at the information on the computer.


    Many of the sentiments, feelings, and techniques written above do not mean that he has seen it, even if he hasn¡¯t heard it. If these things are spread, they will definitely set off a storm in the alchemy world of Songjiang.


    This is still a conservative estimate.


    It is likely that alchemy circles in other provinces will also join in.


    Because what is written above is too amazing.


    Guan Zhong just read a few hundred words, and he already had an impression in his heart.


    "Master Ye is really a master, it can be said that he is the **** of alchemy world!"


    Ye Feng even took out such a precious thing, and Guan Zhong increasingly admired Ye Feng.


    This thing can be regarded as heritage.


    "Call Lin Yiyao down, this was originally for her."


    Guan Zhong ran upstairs to call Lin Yiyao.


    At the same time, he was more certain that Lin Yiyao was Ye Feng''s woman.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 629： Unknown secret

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He didn''t believe it.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng take out such precious data, which is enough to make the alchemy world change the sky.


    Lin Yiyao glanced at the information and became fascinated.


    She didn''t recover until half a day later, and these materials have made her read seven or eight times.


    "I have confidence in refining Qipin''s Elixir."


    There was a fiery glow in her eyes.


    Seems to have discovered a brand new world.


    Guan Zhong stood next to him and saw Lin Yiyao. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The genius now is terrible. He claims to be the old man of Songjiang, but now it is nothing compared to Lin Yiyao.


    "Where did the data come from? Grandpa Guan Zhong." Lin Yiyao looked at the Yao Lao standing next to him and asked.


    "The master I told you was for you."


    Guan Zhong said: "He knows that you are going to participate in the game and knows you are stuck, so he sent this information to him."


    Lin Yiyao was silent.


    "After the game is over, Grandpa Guan Zhong will help me arrange it. I want to see him."


    "Some things must be made clear."


    Lin Yiyao said firmly: "I already have someone I like, he loves it wrong."


    Guan Zhong nodded.


    In the evening, Guan Zhong called Ye Feng and told Ye Feng what happened today.


    "Is it possible to refine Qipin Elixir."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    The alchemy world knows that there are nine medicines for immortality. Once the nine medicines can be refined, it is the limit.


    However, Ye Feng knows that there are Shipin Pills in the world, and even the Anti-Sky Robbing Pills above the Shipin.


    and.


    Ye Feng knows best that immortality medicine is also divided into classes.


    First-order elixir second-order elixir... all the way to the legendary ninth-order elixir.


    The first-order elixir is some common elixir, and the ninth-order elixir is an elixir that can be brought back to life, and the human bones and bones of the dead, like the nine-turn golden pill, only exist in legend.


    The elixir of each class is divided into nine grades.


    Now everyone in the Songjiang alchemy world is still within the scope of the first order immortality.


    People who know the high-level immortality medicine are few and far between on this earth, and they can make fewer.


    Only Ye Feng can refine high-level elixirs.


    Even the legendary ninth-level elixir, or super-level elixir.


    But the materials of these immortals are very rare.


    "She still has a long way to go."


    Ye Feng whispered like this.


    As for Lin Yiyao''s idea to talk to himself, he didn''t care much.


    If Lin Yiyao knew that the person behind him was Ye Feng, he would immediately change his mind.


    It is getting closer and closer to the Elixir contest.


    Tang family.


    Tang Yuan looked at a young man sitting in the hall, frowning slightly.


    "Graphite, how sure are you to win the championship?" Tang Yuan asked.


    Graphite looked indifferent. When I heard this question, I raised my eyebrows and said, "I can rest assured that you can now make the sixth-grade panacea, and the seventh-grade panacea can also be tried. There is no one who can win me in the whole medicine contest, even if It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    "My master is one of the judges of this competition."


    He is confident.


    "I heard that the Liu family had found the alchemist, a little girl."


    Tang Yuan gave Lin Yiyao''s materials to graphite.


    "It''s a good girl, but it''s not a fear to be able to refine the five-pin elixir, and just an ordinary person, she is not qualified to become a champion."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 630： Mountain of elixir

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    time flies.


    The alchemy contest every five years has finally begun.


    "What?" Liu Yiyi''s eyes stared at Ye Feng and said in surprise: "You participated in the alchemy contest?"


    This morning, when I heard that Ye Feng asked him to send him to the competition, Liu Yiyi froze, and then looked at Ye Feng up and down with his smart eyes, as if it was the first time he met, surprised, just asked: "You Can you refine the panacea?"


    "And where did your quota come from?"


    "Guan Zhong gave it."


    Ye Feng tells the truth, since he decided to participate in this alchemy contest, he is ready to expose his identity.


    "So it turns out."


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    She also knows that Ye Feng knows Guan Zhong, so now think about it carefully, it is not surprising that Guan Zhong will give Ye Feng a place in the competition.


    Liu Yiyi thought this way, maybe Guan Zhong just let Ye Feng play or see the world.


    "Okay, I will take you there."


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    The Liu family is one of Songjiang''s big families and must know the place of the game, and Liu Yiyi, the princess of the Liu family, will naturally know the place of the game.


    "boarding."


    Liu Yiyi took Ye Feng away from the villa.


    After more than an hour, the destination arrived, it was a big mountain, Liu Yiyi parked the car at the foot of the mountain.


    "This mountain is not simple. People in the alchemy world call it the mountain of embers. According to legend, this mountain was built by the king of pill and he eventually used the failed medicine to pile up."


    Liu Yiyi said: "For Songjiang''s alchemy world, this mountain is their sacred mountain, inviolable."


    "Like a five-year alchemy contest, it will naturally be launched on it."


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi.


    "Huh, Miss Ben knows everything, it¡¯s just a mountain of embers, it¡¯s nothing. If you are willing to beg Miss Ben, make Miss Ben happy, maybe you will tell you about the origin of Yunwu Mountain, this is a poignant love story."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng proudly.


    A look of arrogant expression that you come to me quickly.


    "Nope."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, "I''m not interested in these loves."


    After all, Ye Feng walked alone towards the mountain.


    At this time, a lot of people were walking on the walkway through the top of the mountain. They either came to participate in the competition or were sent by large families to prepare for the alchemist.


    "Hey, what are you interested in?"


    After Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng turning around and leaving without hesitation, he stomped his feet angrily and glared at Ye Feng''s back.


    Big eyes are full of grudges.


    People who don''t know the situation thought Ye Feng did something sorry for her.


    Although Liu Yiyi looked dissatisfied.


    But she still cleverly followed.


    "The place for the game is on the top of the mountain." Liu Yiyi walked to Ye Feng.


    When he and Ye Feng came to the top of the mountain with him, he found that it was very big, and it was obviously the top of the mountain, but there were more than ten football fields.


    Many people were frightened by this area when they first came up.


    This large area can stand for thousands of people, and they are all very generous.


    A group of people looked at the top of the mountain in shock. I didn''t understand why there was such a large top on a mountain nearly 1,000 kilometers high.


    "Shock it."


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng, then stood proudly on his chest, and said, "This is the means of King Dan."


    "Okay."


    Ye Feng gave a pertinent evaluation.


    "Ok?"


    His eyes suddenly fell on the open space in the middle of the square, where there was a statue that carved a woman wearing a costume.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 631： With a heritage statue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She is not very beautiful, definitely not as good as Liu Yiyi, who is standing beside her, but she is very attractive. She has an inexplicable breath on her body, which makes people unable to look at it, like an ethereal fairy falling from the sky.


    But what attracted Ye Feng was not her temperament.


    But the breath in her body has a heritage.


    Ye Feng walked over and felt more clearly. There was indeed a heritage on it. If there was no wrong guess, it should be the inheritance of King Dan.


    "This is King Dan."


    Liu Yiyi came over, she looked up at the statue of the woman, with some envious light in her eyes.


    "A pretty woman."


    "Not as pretty as you." Ye Feng said directly.


    "You, what nonsense you are." Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly turned red, and she immediately lowered her head and glared at Ye Feng.


    "Humph, ignore you later."


    She turned around, but she was blushing.


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    This is the pride of science and education level.


    But regarding what Liu Yiyi just said, this woman is King Dan, Ye Feng did not express an opinion.


    He didn''t think that this woman was King Dan.


    "Ye Feng!"


    At this moment, a voice of surprise came from not far away.


    Ye Feng looked sideways, and Liu Yiyi also turned around and saw a familiar person.


    Lin Yiyao.


    "Ye Feng, why are you here too?"


    Lin Yiyao put away the happiness in his eyes, and then asked curiously: "Come here to cheer me up?"


    "He also came to participate in the game."


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white look, and then said: "I''m here to cheer you up."


    "Thank you Yiyi."


    Lin Yiyao thanked, and then looked at Ye Feng, with a surprised expression: "Ye Feng, you will also practice alchemy."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s interesting." Lin Yiyao patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and smiled: "Then we are the opponent, Ye Feng, you have to show mercy, haha."


    "Pull it down, just him?"


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng, and then said: "He guessed that he came here to play. I dare say he couldn''t pass the first round."


    "Ye Feng knows medicine, alchemy must be very powerful."


    Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I just glanced at the statue and I saw you standing under the statue."


    "This is the statue of King Dan, beautiful."


    Liu Yiyi said this.


    "Is it originally a statue of King Dan, really beautiful."


    Lin Yiyao''s energetic eyes also shone enviously.


    "This is King Dan."


    The people around also came over, staring at the female statue.


    "Not necessarily, there is a legend that this woman is the lover of King Dan."


    "King Dan will definitely put his statue here."


    They all argued.


    "No, according to records, this woman is not the king of Dan, but the woman of King Dan."


    "It is said that this woman devoted her life to King Dan all her life, but she got an incurable disease, and King Dan tried her best to save her, so she left this statue for her."


    "Is there such a story?"


    Liu Yiyi was a little puzzled.


    when--


    Just as everyone was arguing for their own opinions, a trembling noise suddenly came from not far away.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    "Welcome everyone to come, and now please invite the contestants to come up and choose the number plate."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 632： The first round begins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A famous person in the alchemy world stood not far away and said loudly through a megaphone.


    Everyone was commotion.


    Quickly walked over to start drawing number plates.


    "We are not in a hurry, wait here first, the front is too crowded."


    Lin Yiyao pulled Ye Feng, but did not rush to get the number plate.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "So this is King Dan or her wife?"


    Lin Yiyao looked at Liu Yiyi next to him.


    Liu Yiyi also made a rare embarrassing blush.


    People around just now are arguing about the identity of this woman.


    "It is King Dan, it must be King Dan."


    Liu Yiyi said as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    Ye Feng glanced at the willful and arrogant Liu Yiyi, then looked at the statue of the woman.


    It doesn''t matter who she is.


    What should be paid attention to should be her inheritance.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shone with light and murmured: "The alchemy contest should not be as simple as it looks on the surface."


    This alchemy contest may be more lively than ever.


    "There are not many people. Ye Feng, let''s go to draw the number plate."


    Lin Yiyao patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, then walked in front of Ye Feng and took the lead in drawing cards.


    Number eighty-eight.


    "This number is auspicious." Lin Yiyao nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Ye Feng also drew the card.


    Number eight.


    It didn¡¯t take long for all the contestants to draw the number plates.


    A total of 467 players.


    "More than ever, this time."


    "Our alchemy world in Songjiang has finally begun to flourish."


    A senior person in the alchemy world said: "Perhaps this time, the secret left by the Dan King can emerge."


    "Now declare the way of the first round."


    A voice rang here.


    A cultivator said that he was employed by an alchemist and said loudly with a loudspeaker: "In the order of number plates, every eight people in a group, whoever can make the best elixir will win, The remaining seven people are eliminated directly."


    "The time limit is three days."


    "The alchemy materials and props are distributed by us, don''t think of fooling through the customs, the elixir made by our competition alchemy furnace has a special new one to prevent you from cheating."


    "If you find someone cheating, you can never participate in the alchemy contest."


    When the speech fell, the audience was silent for a while.


    "It''s so difficult as soon as you come."


    Someone secretly said.


    But there are also people who are happy.


    Graphite glanced at the frowning people, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked.


    "I can make a six-piece panacea, and I can beat them."


    Lin Yiyao was serious.


    She began to think about what kind of panacea to refine.


    "Every contestant can now come over to collect items based on the business card number. Each person can only receive it once. If someone finds that they have repeatedly received it, they will be disqualified."


    The things they are going to distribute are some medicinal materials for refining the basic elixir, and an alchemy furnace the size of a human head.


    "Please protect the alchemy furnace. This is the organizer''s thing. It must be recovered after the competition. If you find someone intentionally damaged, you will be compensated ten times the price."


    Everyone: "..."


    Only Lin Yiyao looked at this alchemy furnace curiously.


    "What is it capable of that will give our immortality a characteristic?"


    When she saw Ye Feng.


    He laughed again: "Ye Feng, I''m going to live in your house."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 633： This relationship is really chaotic

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This Liu Yiyi told him.


    Ye Feng said that there was no opinion. The villa was very big anyway, and even if he had an opinion, it was useless. He glanced at Liu Yiyi who was standing next to him.


    Found that she was looking at herself with a small face.


    There are many drivers who dare to disagree and die with themselves.


    "Well, welcome."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Hey."


    Lin Yiyao smiled politely.


    "Go, let''s go back."


    Liu Yiyi also smiled, and then looked at Lin Yiyao, stretched out her hand, turned around and left, leaving Ye Feng here.


    "I have cleaned up my room for you."


    After returning to the villa, Liu Yiyi told Lin Yiyao proudly: "You choose one, you are welcome."


    "Okay." Lin Yiyao found a room on the second floor.


    "Yi Yao!"


    Su Qiyue was also surprised when she saw Lin Yiyao. She asked in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "I took part in an alchemy contest and had a relationship with Yiyi''s family, so I came to live with Yiyi, maybe I will live here again in the future."


    Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    Su Qiyue said happily: "Then I will go out and buy some vegetables and make something delicious at night."


    "It''s hard for you, but Qiyue''s meals are really delicious." Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Qiyue pulled Liu Yiyi away, "Help me drive, help me get things."


    "why me!"


    Liu Yiyi grunted in dissatisfaction.


    "Because every meal is your most active."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly lost her voice.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the noise of the two, Lin Yiyao smiled and sat on the sofa with her stomach covered. After a while, she looked at Ye Feng and said, "It''s really interesting that you live together."


    Is it interesting?


    Ye Feng looked at the villa, a smile on his lips.


    It''s really interesting. Several people lived together and talked and laughed. There was a feeling of home. I don''t know how long it was.


    "Hey, Ye Feng."


    Lin Yiyao suddenly cried again: "We all participated in the alchemy contest, so we are enemies, but we live together again, so we are friends."


    "This relationship is really chaotic."


    She asked: "So can you tell me, what kind of panacea are you going to refine?"


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    He knew that Lin Yiyao''s character was like this, and he was very lively.


    "Golden pill," Ye Feng said.


    "Oh, this, I know how to refine it."


    Lin Yiyao said: "A while ago, I met a strange old man in the supermarket..."


    She told what happened to Guan Zhong, did not hide it at all, and also said about her alchemy. She said a lot of things, and she did not hide Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Finally, she said so.


    And this is also her purpose of becoming an alchemist.


    To help Ye Feng.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "The panacea I want to refine this time is a rejuvenated panacea. Grandpa Guan Zhong taught me."


    Lin Yiyao said: "This medicine can cure trauma."


    "If there are more, I will give them to you."


    Ye Feng suddenly smiled, and the look in Lin Yiyao''s eyes was not so indifferent. I used to feel that I had lost my fate with her, but now I feel that this girl is very interesting.


    "Okay, I''m going back to the alchemy room."


    Lin Yiyao saw Ye Feng smiled at herself, his heart suddenly tightened, and his cheeks began to heat up and fled.


    Back in the room, she sorted out her mentality before she began to prepare alchemy.


    She will not make alchemy in the room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 634： Lin Yiyaos smile

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because Lin Yiyao thought that this would make the room dirty, she just returned to tidy up things, such as dan furnace, medicinal herbs and the like, she was going to alchemy in the yard.


    "The medicinal herbs are missing, so please go find Grandpa Guan Zhong."


    Lin Yiyao checked the medicinal materials twice, and finally found that there was a lack of an herbal medicine.


    Boom Boom--


    She walked to the door of Ye Feng''s room and knocked twice.


    "Ye Feng, do you lack medicinal materials for refining Jinzhendan? I''ll bring you back a little."


    How could he be short of herbs?


    As long as the medicinal materials of Golden Medlar are not lacking.


    But Ye Feng''s mouth was not lacking, but he stopped suddenly. He was silent for a while, and then changed his mouth and said, "Missing honeysuckle."


    "Okay, you wait."


    Lin Yiyao left the villa full of joy and went to Guan Zhong''s house.


    When he saw Lin Yiyao, Guan Zhong asked very puzzled: "Yi Yao, didn''t you live with Miss Liu, why did you run over again?"


    "Oh, what are you going to refine in this round?"


    "I''m going to rejuvenate Pill."


    Lin Yiyao said with a smile: "Now my herbs are missing, so come over to Grandpa Guan Zhong to see if there is, hee hee."


    "Despite taking it, I can buy it without it."


    Guan Zhong waved his hand very generously.


    "Okay, thank Grandpa Guanzhong."


    Lin Yiyao laughed, his eyes bright, and his eyes were beautiful.


    But I don''t know why. Guan Zhong looked at Lin Yiyao''s smile and suddenly felt a conspiracy in the smile. He felt uneasy for a while.


    Lin Yiyao turned and walked to find herbs.


    There are many herbs in Guanzhong, among which Fudandan is complete. Lin Yiyao quickly found it.


    "Honeysuckle, honeysuckle."


    Lin Yiyao began to look for honeysuckle, and soon she found a basket.


    "so much!"


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes turned, "Grandpa Guan Zhong will certainly not run out of so many words, so I''ll take a little more. This honeysuckle has many effects. In addition to refining golden pill, Ye Feng can also be used for other things. Things, so I''ll get a little more."


    Talking.


    She caught a bag full.


    "Hmm..." Lin Yiyao suddenly turned back all the honeysuckle, and then turned around and ran away, throwing away the big bag, and took a snake skin bag that could hold people.


    "This is Ye Feng Alchemy."


    She reached out to catch it, only half a snakeskin bag was satisfied.


    Then she spoke again.


    "This is for making Ye Feng tea."


    Lin Yiyao reached out again to catch.


    She was stunned to find seven or eight reasons to get all the honeysuckles in a basket, and a snakeskin bag full.


    Lin Yiyao was satisfied.


    "It should be enough for Ye Feng."


    But she hesitated again: "But will I be sorry for Grandpa Guan Zhong? After all, this is his honeysuckle... well, not too greedy. Give Grandpa Guan Zhong some more."


    Lin Yiyao reached into the snakeskin bag and caught a small handful!


    After putting it back in the box, she nodded in satisfaction.


    Guan Zhong was outside, feeling more and more disturbed, as if his chest was pressed by stones.


    "I''m going to see this girl."


    Eventually he decided this way, and then went to find Lin Yiyao.


    "Ok?"


    He saw Lin Yiyao holding a snakeskin bag for a while, then he froze for a moment, and then walked over and asked, "What are you wearing here, so much?"


    "Honeysuckle."


    Lin Yiyao said it straightforwardly.


    "honeysuckle!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 635： Black Belly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Guan Zhong was taken aback for a while, grabbed the snakeskin bag in her hand, opened it, and suddenly felt the sky turning, full of honeysuckle, and he must have all his honeysuckle inside.


    Just basked!


    Guan Zhongyu is crying without tears. What are you doing, Grandma?


    "What are you going to do with so many honeysuckles?" he asked.


    "I don''t want it, but Ye Feng wants it."


    Liu Yiyi said: "He wants to use alchemy, to make medicine, to make tea..."


    "stop!"


    Guan Zhong hurriedly stopped.


    He also understood in his heart that it was Ye Feng who wanted to use it, but he felt a bit strange. Ye Feng, whoever he took, and some of the herbs he had never heard of, he took them out like turnip greens.


    Will honeysuckle be lacking?


    Guan Zhong''s heart was turned, and he saw Lin Yiyao''s inspiring appearance, and suddenly the flash of light flashed, and he immediately understood.


    Ye Feng deliberately said that there was no honeysuckle.


    "Cough..." So he asked deliberately: "Why did you give him so many herbs?"


    "Because I like him."


    Lin Yiyao said, straightforward.


    "Okay." Guan Zhong said, this time I was sure, Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao have a relationship.


    Lin Yiyao is his future teacher!


    He let Lin Yiyao leave.


    But when he saw only a handful left in the frame, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    It is not to say that the honeysuckle is so precious, but because he has worked **** it, and he hasn¡¯t used it yet, so he was taken away by Lin Yiyao.


    Bang bang bang.


    "Ye Feng, I''m back."


    Lin Yiyao came back in a taxi and dragged a snakeskin bag into the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue came back long ago, and saw Lin Yiyao dragging a snakeskin bag, looking at them curiously.


    "Herb."


    Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    "What herbs?" Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue both walked past.


    They opened it and suddenly froze: "Honeysuckle!"


    I thought it was a precious herbal medicine.


    "Ye Feng wants to use it." Lin Yiyao said.


    "I''ll get it."


    Su Qiyue said that she took the snakeskin bag from Lin Yiyao''s hand, then lifted it up and walked towards the villa. It was a blessing for her 20 kilos.


    Lin Yiyao got stuck with the word "heavy" at his mouth.


    "Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue went to call Ye Feng.


    "Yi Yao worked hard to get the herbs back for you. You were actually lazy in it and hurried out." Su Qiyue had some kind of majesty of the elder sister.


    Ye Feng walked out and was surprised when he saw the snakeskin bag honeysuckle.


    He never thought Lin Yiyao would get so much back.


    Lin Yiyao said generously: "Taking medicinal preparation is not enough to tell me more to make tea to get angry."


    "Do you lack honeysuckle?"


    "I saw you a lot a few days ago."


    Bing Ling was disturbed by the movements downstairs. She also walked down, saw the bag of honeysuckle, and saw the generous appearance of Lin Yiyao. Her willow frowned slightly.


    She smelled dangerous.


    So she looked at Ye Feng expressionlessly, and asked, "Your honeysuckle has never been used, how can it be used up?"


    Belly black!


    The smile on Lin Yiyao''s face stiffened.


    She looked at Ye Feng a little confused.


    "Missing, very lacking."


    Ye Feng glanced at Bing Ling, then reached for the snakeskin bag and turned and walked into the room.


    "Sister Bing Ling remembered it wrong."


    Su Qiyue went round in time.


    Bing Ling glanced at Ye Feng''s back, and then at Lin Yiyao, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and turned away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 636： You say it again to Miss Ben

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Yiyao didn''t notice the cold light flashing in Bing Ling''s eyes.


    "I finally helped Ye Feng." She was very happy and hummed happily.


    There will definitely be more places to help Ye Feng in the future.


    Lin Yiyao has such an idea.


    "Thank you for helping Ye Feng." Su Qiyue smiled slightly and said slowly: "Yi Yao, take a break. I''ll prepare dinner, and soon I will have dinner."


    "Ok."


    Lin Yiyao nodded and ran to play games with Liu Yiyi sitting on the sofa after saying thanks.


    After more than half an hour, supper was ready.


    There were delicious meals on the table.


    "It smells good~"


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes flickered, and then he ran away to serve the meal.


    Su Qiyue just looked at her with a smile.


    It looks like the hostess in this family.


    "Wait for me!"


    In the past, Liu Yiyi ran first when eating, but now someone suddenly appears faster than himself.


    How could Liu Yiyi, the proud, admit defeat?


    This dinner was very lively, Lin Yiyao talked endlessly, as if he had known each other for a long time.


    Liu Yiyi knows her best, and the two often talk and laugh.


    Su Qiyue made them pay attention.


    Bing Ling, sitting quietly next to Ye Feng for dinner.


    After dinner.


    "Ye Feng, when will you make alchemy?"


    Lin Yiyao asked curiously.


    "tomorrow."


    "Oh, this is me tonight, do you want to see?" Lin Yiyao asked excitedly.


    Liu Yiyi, who was next to him, heard Lin Yiyao''s question and couldn''t help but ask with wide eyes curiously: "Don''t alchemy prohibit outsiders from seeing it?"


    "Are you afraid of Ye Feng stealing?"


    Lin Yiyao just smiled: "Ye Feng is not an outsider."


    "And, if Ye Feng wants to learn, I can give him the refining method of Fudan Dan."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Lin Yiyao with big eyes.


    There was a scream in her heart.


    What a pure girl!


    "can."


    Looking at the bright smile on Lin Yiyao''s face, Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, help me get the gas tank out and put it in the courtyard." Lin Yiyao stood up happily.


    Hearing that Guan Zhong said that if you look at someone else''s alchemy by the side, you might benefit from it and realize that there is something.


    This is why Lin Yiyao gave Ye Feng to watch.


    Lin Yiyao feels that Ye Feng''s medical skills are so powerful, then alchemy will definitely be poor.


    Because these are two different things, Ye Feng invested a lot of energy in medicine, and even became the magician of Songjiang.


    Then he certainly did not study alchemy well.


    Lin Yiyao is very confident.


    Don''t let her go to learn alchemy.


    "Help her move the gas tank out." Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, then said calmly.


    Wen Yan Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Feng, spit out a few words coldly: "You say it again!"


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and said again: "Help her move the gas tank out."


    "I don''t think you want to live anymore. I dare to let Miss Ben do this rough work!"


    Liu Yiyi yelled, she would jump up and die with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    Then he said slowly, "What did you say to Guan Zhongqian?"


    Liu Yiyi was taken aback.


    As the previous scene emerged, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face turned red.


    Obedient for a week!


    "Huh, let Miss Ben do this kind of rough work, I am angry." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng and turned to walk towards the kitchen: "I will ignore you in the future."


    That''s how it said.


    After a while, she came out carrying a gas tank.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 637： Lin Yiyao alchemy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Where?"


    She glared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng found a place, and Liu Yiyi put the gas tank down.


    But her pretty face was full of anger. She looked at Ye Feng''s big eyes full of grievances. Anyone who didn''t know saw it and thought Ye Feng had done something excessive to Liu Yiyi.


    "Humph."


    Seeing Ye Feng looking over, Liu Yiyi snorted, and immediately turned her head away.


    One doesn''t want to care about Ye Feng.


    Science and education like arrogance.


    "I''m coming."


    Lin Yiyao ran out of the villa with her hands holding the alchemy.


    "Yiyi, you can also watch it here."


    She doesn''t care who looks at it, anyway, everyone in this villa knows it.


    I heard that Lin Yiyao alchemy, even Su Qiyue and Bing Ling came out, sitting not far away with Liu Yiyi, three pairs of big eyes staring at Lin Yiyao.


    Both Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling are okay. Both of them are princesses from the big family, so even if they have not been in contact with alchemy, they have heard of alchemy.


    Su Qiyue didn''t say that she had seen it, even if she hadn''t heard it.


    At this moment she was looking very seriously.


    Ye Feng is not far away to see Lin Yiyao alchemy.


    Lin Yiyao ignited the fire, put the stove on top of the fire, and then began to refine the panacea.


    Pinch time, throw herbs...


    She did everything very seriously, her eyes gleaming firmly in flames.


    Because she was too close to the flames, her clothes were dried, a little hard, and Qiao''s face was even more sweaty.


    But her face was serious, without any distractions.


    Not even sweat to wipe.


    Ye Feng stood by and looked at her, nodding with satisfaction.


    It seems that Guan Zhong did not destroy her.


    Her concentration and talent may be suitable for teaching her alchemy.


    "All right."


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Yiyao cried in surprise.


    She immediately ran to turn off the fire, and then only then had time to wipe a sweat.


    Under the light, Lin Yiyao''s face was pale.


    "Is this how Elixir came out?"


    Not far away, all three girls were stunned.


    They stood up and walked quickly. Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue looked at Lin Yiyao with some concern, and at the same time cared: "Yi Yao, don''t you care?"


    "It''s okay, I can still withstand it."


    Lin Yiyao waved his hand, indicating that he was okay, and then hehe smiled and said: "This level is only enough, I can refine a few more."


    "I''m going to see the Elixir."


    "To tell the truth, this is the first time I have rehabilitated Dan."


    She walked over nervously and turned on the stove. There was a fascinating fragrance floating here, and the big eyes of several girls couldn''t help but light up.


    "It smells good."


    Lin Yiyao''s beautiful eyes also flashed a look of anticipation.


    She took an emerald green pill from the inside, and there was a little fluorescence around it.


    "Six grades."


    Lin Yiyao''s voice suddenly lost.


    "I thought it was Qipin." She said regretfully.


    "This is Liupin Elixir!" Liu Yiyi suddenly glared her eyes.


    For the first time, she saw the appearance of Liupin Elixir.


    You know, she went to buy the panacea before, and the six-level panacea must be robbed. Many people are fighting to buy it, and the price is very expensive.


    She used to think that the appearance of this kind of high-level elixirs must have been very complicated. She didn''t expect it to be like this, and it was not as complicated as she thought.


    "Liupin is enough."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "Ninety percent of the people participating in the competition do not have your level."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 638： It doesnt matter if you are banned

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Hee hee, of course."


    She was very happy to receive Ye Feng''s praise.


    "Have you learned anything?"


    Lin Yiyao put away the Elixir well, then smiled proudly at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded and said nothing.


    "It''s late, it''s time to rest."


    Su Qiyue said: "Everyone take a break early."


    "These things don''t need to be moved out, Ye Feng will be available tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    They nodded.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock now, and today is relatively busy, and they have long been sleepy.


    The four girls all left, but Bing Ling was very worried. She glanced at Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao, and the pink fist squeezed gently.


    Neither Lin Yiyao nor Su Qiyue knew.


    Bing Ling''s mind has listed them both as enemies.


    the next day.


    After breakfast, Ye Feng came to the yard with herbs.


    He was about to start refining golden pill.


    "Are you going to make alchemy?"


    Lin Yiyao saw Ye Feng walking out with the herbal medicine, and immediately went out with him.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling came out and watched not far away as they did last night.


    Ye Feng does not intend to use the celestial fire to refine the Elixir, mainly to refine the first-level Elixir. There is no need to use a different fire, and the gas flame is enough.


    boom!


    The flames spewed, and Ye Feng threw the herbs into it.


    The moment the herbs came out of the furnace, the hearts of the four girls were all lifted, a little nervous.


    It seems that they are doing alchemy.


    "It''s time to put honeysuckle."


    Lin Yiyao has been staring at Ye Feng''s actions seriously, more seriously than his alchemy last night.


    Seeing Ye Feng throwing the honeysuckle into the alchemy furnace, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face again showed a smile, with a trace of pride.


    Because she took back the honeysuckle.


    It didn''t take long.


    One thought of fluttering but had to be held by Ye Feng.


    He used a secret method to hide the original grade of the Elixir, only revealing the breath of the fourth grade.


    "Four grade, very good, Ye Feng you will definitely win."


    Lin Yiyao paused when he saw the panacea, and then inspired.


    She was unsatisfied with the six-level panacea she made last night.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had only four grades, he immediately comforted him.


    "Four grades..."


    The remaining three girls looked at each other, and Liu Mei frowned.


    Although they do not understand alchemy, but the fourth grade, it seems very bad.


    "Is it really okay?"


    Su Qiyue asked.


    "It''s okay, it will definitely pass." Lin Yiyao nodded.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and took away the panacea. In fact, the rank of this panacea is seven grades.


    So he can pass.


    After eating at noon, Lin Yiyao secretly left the villa with his alchemy furnace.


    She came to Guan Zhong''s house.


    "Yi Yao, why are you back?"


    Guan Zhong saw Lin Yiyao coming over and felt a little strange. He should have lived with Liu Yi at this time.


    "Medicinal materials are not enough, come to alchemy."


    Lin Yiyao said.


    "I want to refine a golden pill."


    Ye Feng made a fourth-grade panacea. In her eyes, the alchemy failed. The fourth-level panacea may be eliminated in the first round.


    She does not allow this to happen.


    Therefore, Lin Yiyao decided to secretly refine a golden pill, and then secretly replaced Ye Feng''s medicine.


    Even if it was cheating, she must have Ye Feng pass the game. It doesn''t matter if she is suspended after being found out. She doesn''t mind. She only cares about Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 639： Same as cat

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Yiyao gave Ye Feng alchemy more seriously than he did alchemy.


    Guan Zhong looked next to her and found that her progress was very huge, and her strength was already not much worse than herself.


    The difference is experience.


    "Finished."


    When a muffled noise came out of the alchemy furnace, Lin Yiyao was upset and immediately lifted the lid to open, suddenly fragrant, so that people would forget to return to the fairyland.


    She carefully pulled out Jindan Dan, and when she saw the lingering light above, the smile on Qiao''s face became brighter and brighter.


    "It''s Qipin."


    "I finally succeeded."


    Lin Yiyao smiled happily, Ye Feng could pass the level.


    "Grandpa Guanzhong bye."


    After refining the Elixir, she did not clean up the Alchemy Furnace or the like. She took a bottle and filled the Golden Essence Elixir and ran away.


    "This girl."


    Guan Zhong sighed helplessly.


    Lin Yiyao took a taxi back to the villa, pretending to be playing outside.


    "Yi Yao, where have you been, and disappeared after eating." Su Qiyue asked curiously.


    "I went for a walk in the mountain." Lin Yiyao smiled and said: "I wanted to go to this mountain before to see it, but I didn''t expect to live directly now."


    "Well, be careful."


    Su Qiyue did not doubt anything.


    Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi were not seen in the villa, so it was time to take a nap.


    Lin Yiyao sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking about how to replace Ye Feng''s golden pill. After thinking for more than ten minutes, she finally decided to use the most primitive but also the most reliable method.


    Secretly entered Ye Feng''s room to change.


    After dinner, Ye Feng is going to take a bath.


    Lin Yiyao saw that both Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling had returned to the room, while Su Qiyue was washing dishes in the kitchen. He knew in his heart that the opportunity was coming!


    She glanced at the left and at the right to make sure that Su Qiyue and Ye Feng would not come out in a short time, and then sneaked into Ye Feng''s room with a bite.


    Waiting into Ye Feng''s room.


    Her pretty face turned red, and I don''t know if it was nervous or because of something else.


    Papa¡ª


    She patted her cheek twice.


    "Lin Yiyao, don''t forget the business!"


    After adjusting her mindset, she covered her thumping heart and began to carefully look at Ye Feng''s room.


    Soon after, Lin Yiyao saw a bottle on the table.


    "found it."


    She took it and opened the stopper and smelled it. It was the taste of golden pill, so she poured out the golden pill and replaced it with her golden pill, and took away the golden pill of Ye Feng.


    "time to go."


    Lin Yiyao glanced at the room somewhat reluctantly, and then walked towards the door.


    Just when she reached out to open the door.


    Click.


    Suddenly, the room''s handle turned.


    Lin Yiyao stunned, and then the cats all over the body exploded, just like a scared cat.


    This second, there were countless "how to do? What to do? How to do?"


    She looked back and immediately flew towards Ling Chen''s bed, picked up the quilt and covered it, because she was too far away to run away from the balcony.


    Can only hide.


    She just covered the quilt over her head, and the door was opened.


    Ling Chen, who was not wearing a coat, came in because he had just forgotten to take it.


    But as soon as he entered the door, he smelled a fragrance in the air. How could there be fragrance in his room?


    He frowned.


    This taste is obviously not Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    Someone came in.


    He unfolded his mental strength and immediately saw Lin Yiyao shrunk nervously on the bed.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 640： Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Only Lin Yiyao would have reacted like this. The four girls in the family, it would not be this performance to change the other one.


    Although Su Qiyue will be shy, she will never hide under the quilt. It is most likely to sit on the bed and look at herself with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi must be straightforward.


    She has slept with herself, and she has nothing to fear.


    As for Bingling, it should still be cold.


    So he took it from the bed as if he hadn''t seen it.


    But Ye Feng pretended not to see it, Lin Yiyao couldn''t, she secretly opened a small slit to look at the situation outside, and she saw Ye Feng walk in.


    When she saw Ye Feng''s figure, she blushed.


    Then seeing Ye Feng walking to the bed, Lin Yiyao was scared to tremble.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Will the quilt be lifted? What would he do if he saw himself in bed?"


    In just a moment, countless thoughts flashed in Lin Yiyao''s mind, his face getting red and red, as if he was about to bleed in the next moment.


    After getting dressed, Ye Feng glanced at Lin Yiyao''s hiding place.


    All her quivering quilts were shaking.


    Is there such a hiding?


    But Ye Feng didn''t take it out. The moment he knew it was Lin Yiyao, he knew why Lin Yiyao entered his room. He glanced at the jade bottle on the table. She came to change her golden pill.


    After getting dressed, Ye Feng turned and left the room.


    Give Lin Yiyao a chance to leave.


    "Huh? He didn''t find me, let''s go!"


    Lin Yiyao let out a long sigh of relief, immediately opened the quilt and jumped out of bed, ran away from the balcony.


    "It''s dangerous."


    After returning to her room, she drank two sips of water drastically, and her face was much better.


    "Almost found out, almost accident."


    "If he was discovered, how would I see someone in the future."


    Lin Yiyao took the bottle out, put it on the table and stared for a while, then smiled with relief.


    In this way Ye Feng will definitely be able to pass.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Liu Yiyi sent Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao to Danjue Mountain to participate in the competition.


    "I sent Yiyao, you just stopped by the way, hum, do you think I want to take you?" Liu Yiyi stared at the co-pilot''s position on the car like Ye Feng, her eyes were full of grudges, it was obvious that she Three days ago, Ye Feng asked her to move things.


    When they came to Mount Ember, they found that many people had already arrived.


    "People who can''t come to Jiao Dan Yao before 2 o''clock this afternoon automatically abstain."


    They announced.


    Then, the medicine was handed over in groups.


    Under normal circumstances, the senior officials of these immortality competitions will not cheat, that is a shameful thing.


    Will be smelly for thousands of years.


    As they get older, they are extremely good-looking people, and naturally they will not do such self-scanning things.


    And Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone designing a conspiracy behind.


    Regardless of any conspiracy, it is false in the face of absolute strength.


    Just push it in the past.


    "You don''t have to worry, you will definitely pass."


    After handing over the Elixir, Lin Yiyao came to comfort Ye Feng.


    She thought that Ye Feng handed it over to her refined elixir. In fact, Ye Feng had already replaced the elixir. It was not easy to exchange the elixir from an ordinary person, not to mention that he still had mental energy. Help.


    "That man is Ye Feng, how could he be here!"


    Seeing Ye Feng here, they felt very strange.


    "He is Songjiang''s magic doctor, come to participate in the alchemy contest, will he alchemy?" They really puzzled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 641： Lin Yiyao is angry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After the medical competition, Ye Feng became famous in Songjiang. After a group of people forced him to surrender acupuncture, they would not know if they knew it.


    Those who persecuted Ye Feng all paid the price.


    Even if it just shouted a word.


    They were all fired.


    Those who first made Ye Feng''s acupuncture method to stir up troubles did not even want to use them again.


    Since then, these people have understood the truth.


    Meals can be eaten arbitrarily, words can''t be arbitrarily talked about, and people will regret it for life


    "Although he is a miraculous doctor, he may not be able to practice alchemy. The two are not related. He just came to seek abuse."


    "Which group does he belong to? It''s really addictive to be able to abuse the doctor."


    Someone laughed: "This can show off for a lifetime."


    "If you see Ye Feng in the future, you can call him a defeater."


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared, he immediately drew attention.


    Soon someone asked Ye Feng in that group, Ye Feng was No. 8, just the first group.


    "It turned out to be the first group. You will know Ye Feng''s achievements in a moment, and you will definitely be eliminated."


    Ye Feng''s participation in the competition soon spread, and more and more people were attracted, all gathered to the corner of the mountain, waiting for the results to come out.


    "Go, let''s wait for the results."


    Lin Yiyao took Ye Feng past.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be nervous, you can pass the barrier. I''m covering you." Lin Yiyao was afraid Ye Feng was nervous, so he patted him on the shoulder and said in an atmosphere.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    It didn''t take long for the top management to come and announce the results.


    "Two people in the first group abstained."


    This is a cultivator who is responsible for announcing his achievements and has a loud voice.


    "No.1, third-grade elixir."


    "No. 3, fourth-grade elixir."


    "...No. 7, the third-grade medicine."


    The previous seven have been said, the next is the eighth, Ye Feng!


    Of the first seven, there are two abstentions. Of the remaining five, the highest is the fourth grade.


    For a while, everyone raised their attention and looked at the cultivator standing not far away.


    But the cultivator did not immediately report Ye Feng''s results, but quieted down. A group of elderly people not far away were still engaged in this intense discussion, but unfortunately they could not hear the voice.


    The following people can''t wait for a grade and they start to feel bored.


    "I bet on third grade."


    Someone said below.


    "You are too much. Ye Feng is the magician of Songjiang anyway. How can he be better than others, he must be very powerful." A young man firmly said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how many bets?"


    Someone said impatiently.


    "Four grades!"


    The young man shouted without hesitation.


    Many people participated, all of them bet on Ye Feng''s third and fourth grades, and one of them bet on the fifth grade.


    They took out their money and placed it on a stone table next to it, at least five or sixty thousand.


    "I said what did they do with so much cash?"


    Lin Yiyao was popularized by these people: "Since you don''t want the money anymore, I will help you keep it."


    "You wait here, I will clean them up."


    She told Ye Feng in this way, and then walked among those people, with a pretty face cold, took out a few hundred dollars from her body and patted it on the table, coldly.


    "I bet Ye Feng refined Qipin Elixir!"


    There was an instant silence.


    "Hahaha..."


    Then everyone laughed and looked at Lin Yiyao with pity in his eyes.


    "He is a Divine Doctor, not a King of Pills, and he can''t make seven grades."


    They laughed: "Don''t spend it even if you have money."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 642： Liu Yiyis vernacular

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Just ask you if you dare to gamble."


    Lin Yiyao asked: "Don''t dare to forget it, when I haven''t been here."


    "Don''t dare."


    "Gamble and bet, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, Qipin, dream."


    Stimulated by Lin Yiyao, they clapped the money on the table and looked at Lin Yiyao with contempt.


    "Humph."


    Lin Yiyao just sneered.


    When she returned to Ye Feng, her cold expression suddenly melted into a gentle smile. She said, "Relax, you won''t lose."


    Lin Yiyao thought that it would be a breeze to pass the seven-grade golden pill, which he had refined himself.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Everyone turned their attention to the stage and waited for the man to come over and announce the result.


    The high-level meeting of the alchemy contest was finally over, and the cultivator came over, hesitated with the microphone, or spoke slowly.


    "Number eight, grade seven."


    The voice fell, and the place was quiet for a moment, and everyone was stunned.


    "Well, how is this possible, Ye Feng refined the seven-pin elixir!"


    They were all taken aback.


    "Did we hear it wrong?"


    They can''t believe it.


    This is not a third-grade fourth-grade or fifth-grade, but a second-grade seventh!


    How many of the people present were able to refine the Seven-Pill Elixir?


    "I wipe, do you still have fun?"


    Some people screamed: "You know medicine and alchemy, what are you doing here?"


    A group of people felt unbalanced.


    "Hum."


    Lin Yiyao snorted proudly, walked over to hug all the money, and then said to them with a smile: "Thank you rich people."


    A group of people turned blue when they heard this.


    But seeing Lin Yiyao''s touching face and bright smile, they couldn''t lose their temper.


    Lin Yiyao tried to get the money, but was surprised to find that it was too much to take.


    "I give you the money, and you transfer it to me." Lin Yiyao looked at these people with a smile.


    After more than ten minutes.


    Lin Yiyao returned to Ye Feng with joy, and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, congratulations on your pass, I said you can pass the pass."


    "Invite me to eat, I will pay."


    Liu Yiyi glanced at her next to her and almost didn''t react from Lin Yiyao''s sentence. She looked at Ye Feng and asked strangely, "How can your elixir become Qipin? Isn''t it Sipin?"


    "I was wrong."


    Lin Yiyao laughed and said.


    She hurriedly changed the subject: "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    "Ye Feng treats, I pay."


    Of course, she couldn''t make them suspicious. In case Ye Feng found out that it was not a good idea to replace his medicine.


    Lin Yiyao knows.


    Men are somewhat macho.


    If he knew he was helping him in secret, his face would definitely be bad.


    Maybe he will hate himself.


    Liu Yiyi gave Lin Yiyao a strange look, which was meaningful.


    In a group of unwilling eyes, Lin Yiyao took Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi away from here.


    Lin Yiyao walked in front with a bright smile on Qiao''s face.


    "You slow down."


    Liu Yiyi stretched out his hand to catch Ye Feng''s hand, let him walk slowly, the distance between the two gradually increased by five or six meters.


    Under her deliberate suppression, her whispers could not be heard by Lin Yiyao.


    "Lin Yiyao is a little strange."


    Liu Yiyi said.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. Lin Yiyao is still Lin Yiyao.


    "You haven''t found it yet?" Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a cold look.


    "This girl likes you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 643： Lin Yiyao likes you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s footsteps paused.


    "Wouldn''t you haven''t found it?" Liu Yiyi gave him a blank look, with a disdain written on Qiao''s face: "She just wrote it on her face because of her lively personality."


    "how do you know?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Because I am also a girl." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng like an idiot, and said disdainfully: "Do you think Miss is a fool? People who chase Miss Ben can line up from east to west and look at their faces. Knowing what the **** is in my heart, Miss Ben has already practiced the skill of seeing what she knows."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    "Hey, what should you do?"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly became interested, and asked with great interest: "The madman at home likes you very much, even if he likes it, he is a little sick."


    "If you let her know that Lin Yiyao likes you too, will she crawl into the room in the middle of the night and kill Lin Yiyao."


    "She won''t."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently: "I have my own sense."


    If you can''t even solve the two girls, how can you find the Wang family in the future and **** back to the fairy world.


    "Oh~"


    Liu Yiyi was not too serious, and said with a smile: "Good luck."


    Then she trot to catch up with Lin Yiyao, the two girls suddenly talked and laughed.


    Liu Yiyi glanced back at Ye Feng, and she murmured secretly in her heart. Why do they like this wood fool?


    Is he so good?


    Su Qiyue and Lin Yiyao are so excellent. Liu Yiyi has to admit that Su Qiyue and Lin Yiyao are the very few outstanding people she has ever seen. They can look pretty much like themselves.


    Su Qiyue is gentle and kind. She also knows how to do laundry and cooking, and the force value is high. It can be said that he can get out of the hall, get out of the kitchen, and beat the rogue.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a nickname: wife Su.


    Lin Yiyao is lively and generous, but her mind is delicate and she is simple and kind. She likes Ye Feng''s expression directly on her face. It is estimated that Ye Feng and Su Qiyue didn''t see it, and she also has a first-hand alchemy technique.


    "There is also the cold ice spirit, and she has a strange feeling towards Ye Feng."


    Liu Yiyi deserves to be the princess of the Liu family. The things that look at her face are so powerful that even the best hidden ice spirit has been found suspicious by her.


    "Why do they all like Ye Feng? What good is this wood fool."


    She was puzzled.


    However, Liu Yiyi didn''t find out that when he thought about these things, he had a grudge in his heart.


    It''s vinegar.


    "Humph."


    She glanced at it and turned her head dissatisfied.


    "Yi Yao, I''m going to eat lean porridge with preserved eggs, hee hee." Liu Yiyi smiled at Lin Yiyao.


    "This is Ye Feng''s treat."


    Lin Yiyao laughed.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Lin Yiyao gave Ye Feng the menu and asked him to order.


    "Hey, I want to eat lean porridge with preserved eggs." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng.


    ...


    At the airport in Songjiang Province, an airplane stopped slowly.


    The hatch opened, and a young man came out first, followed by two old men.


    The young man walked slowly.


    A bad smile, and even two thick eyebrows also showed soft ripples, as if always smiling, curved, like the bright moon in the night sky.


    The fair skin complements the pale pink lips, the beautiful and prominent facial features, the perfect face shape, especially the dazzling diamond earrings shining on the left ear, adding a touch of uninhibited sunshine to his handsome.


    The appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the inadvertent light in his eyes makes people dare not look down upon.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 644： He Yixian

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Tall nose, moderately thick red lips, but then dazzling smile.


    I saw that the man was beautiful and beautiful, his face was as carved as his facial features, and his **** and beautiful face was abnormal.


    A pair of dark and lush hair and a pair of swords with a pair of slender peach eyes underneath the eyebrows are full of affection, and people will fall into it if they are not careful.


    "Is this Songjiang, okay."


    He chuckled softly and slowly got off the plane.


    "Why did the Son come to such a remote place?"


    Asked the two old men behind him puzzled.


    "Hundreds of years ago, a king appeared in Songjiang."


    He Yixian chuckled: "Dan King fell, and his inheritance will not be broken, so his inheritance will definitely be here."


    "We need the Danwang Pavilion."


    The two old men nodded.


    "The Son is thoughtful."


    "So how do we find that heritage?"


    He Yixian smiled indifferently and continued: "Now Songjiang is holding the alchemy contest every five years. When the competition is over, we will act again."


    "At that time, people or inheritance, we can all come."


    "Then what are we going to do now?"


    The two old men were puzzled.


    "Go to the senior alchemy competition for tea."


    He Yixian left with two old men.


    Now the matter of the Alchemy Contest can be known just by inquiring about it, so it is not difficult to find the Danyan Mountain.


    "Go to the hotel at the foot of the Danyan Mountain." He Yixian calmly said.


    After a round of competition.


    The top executives returned to the hotel at the foot of the mountain to rest and discuss how to proceed in the next round.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Feng''s alchemy technology to be so powerful." When they met, they couldn''t help but talk about what happened today.


    Talk about which alchemist''s elixir is good.


    "Even if Ye Feng is the magician of Songjiang, even if the alchemy technique is so amazing."


    They couldn''t help but sigh: "I really have to obey, the world is young now."


    A senior brow frowned slightly.


    He Shen Sheng said: "Is it possible for Ye Feng to be inherited by King Dan?"


    "possible."


    Everyone else said.


    "This inheritance of the Dan king is the key to the rise of our Songjiang alchemy world."


    Indeed this time.


    The door of the meeting room was suddenly opened.


    "who!"


    Everyone in the meeting room was startled, and got up to look at the door.


    "Every senior, please sit down, you don''t have to get up and welcome me, the juniors can''t afford it."


    He Yixian walked in with a smile, a bland look, where could not accept what he just said?


    "who are you?"


    Guan Zhong frowned and scolded.


    "Come here, the bodyguards come and drive them out."


    But as soon as his words fell, two tall bodyguards flew in from outside the door, fell **** the ground, rolled in two embarrassed circles, and passed out.


    "Just like this, I want to stop us, funny."


    Two old men came in from the door, and two bodyguards were caught by them and dragged on the ground.


    The old man exuded a terrible breath.


    Seeing the two old men, the people present felt as if a stone pressed against their chests, and they could hardly breathe.


    "Cultivator!"


    The top management naturally knows the existence of cultivators, and they do too.


    boom!


    The window of the room exploded suddenly, and a figure flashed in from the outside.


    Is a middle-aged man.


    He also exudes an extraordinary breath, like a cultivator.


    This is a cultivator who protects high-level people. There is a realm of quintessence in Qi, and it can be said that there are few adversaries in Songjiang.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 645： Dan Wangge is coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Advise you to leave."


    Middle-aged man said coldly.


    "just you?"


    An old man looked at this middle-aged man and suddenly smiled: "Not yet."


    When the words fell, his figure disappeared in place, but appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    boom!


    The old man just gave a light palm.


    The middle-aged man flew out violently. With a muffled sound, he hit the wall fiercely. The whole wall was sunken and bloody.


    Actually passed out on the spot.


    "you!"


    Guan Zhong and his pupils shrank sharply and looked at the three people standing at the door in horror.


    "Dare to challenge me in every gas refining period, I don''t know what to do."


    The old man smiled disdainfully and turned back to He Yixian.


    District gas refining period...


    "Don''t you!"


    These high-level eyes were rounded.


    The strength of these two old people is higher than the gas refining period!


    Is the master of the foundation period!


    "What are you doing here?" Guan Zhong did not dare to speak so loudly as before.


    "It is not a good idea to be against the alchemy world of Songjiang," someone said.


    "Ha ha."


    He Yixian chuckled lightly, with a trace of disdain: "I am still not in the eyes of the Songjiang alchemy world."


    "Not to mention the Danwang Pavilion behind me."


    "This one in front of you is the son of Danwang Pavilion." an old man said aloud.


    Word spread.


    There was a moment of silence here, and the top management''s eyes widened.


    They cannot fail to know the Danwang Pavilion.


    That is a place where all alchemists are longing for. It has the most complete inheritance of the king of Huaxia in China. It is a holy place in the heart of Huaxia alchemists.


    And the youth in front of him turned out to be the son of Danwang Pavilion!


    "Congratulations to the Son!"


    Their faces changed, all their previous anger was put away, they knelt on one knee and shouted respectfully.


    "Free courtesy."


    He Yixian glanced calmly at the gang of old men and waved at random.


    "Why don''t you continue the meeting."


    He Yixian continued.


    He just came and looked at it, "I will ask for someone from you when the game is over."


    After leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    "VIP?"


    The seniors were stunned, and they reacted immediately.


    "He loves our heritage."


    Their face was difficult to look at again, "This is the key to the rise of our Songjiang alchemy world, how can we just give him this!"


    "Somehow."


    "But the game still has to proceed normally."


    After resuscitating the middle-aged man with panacea.


    Guan Zhong looked out the window: "The sons of Danwang Pavilion are here, and the storm is coming."


    Danwang Pavilion is here.


    I don¡¯t know when an ancient existence passed down.


    Has an infinite heritage.


    Like just now, the two master builders can bring them out at will, which they cannot do in Songjiang Province.


    Master Tsukiji will only be owned by that big family or those with historical martial arts.


    Now Songjiang has none.


    Because Songjiang has fallen.


    Whether it is the alchemy world or the cultivation world, or the medical world, all are inferior to some provinces outside.


    They all know.


    Therefore, it is eager to get the inheritance of the Dan King and expand the Songjiang alchemy world.


    "God is going to kill me Songjiang."


    There are high-level sighs.


    ...


    "The lean porridge of preserved eggs here is not good, there is no delicious food at home."


    After eating, Liu Yiyi said dissatisfied.


    "I agree."


    Lin Yiyao laughed beside him: "The food prepared by Qiyue is delicious."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 646： Not playing cards according to routine

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A few days later, the new game content came down.


    There were only a few hundred people left. The senior team of the alchemy contest was also simple and rude. They directly announced: "The competition method is the same as the previous round. Every eight people form a team. Can win."


    "It was the same as the previous round. I was shocked."


    People who came to see the excitement were shocked.


    The alchemy contest has been held for decades, but no match will show the same way.


    Each alchemy contest will try to make it difficult for the alchemy master to participate.


    Many alchemists are crippled and destroyed.


    But this year is a bit weird. The same way of playing has happened.


    "It''s strange."


    "Why do I have a feeling that the top management doesn''t want to think about the way of playing?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    "It''s impossible, the old men can''t be so peaceful."


    Someone immediately refuted it.


    But in fact, it is really the high level of the alchemy contest that doesn''t want to think about new ways of playing.


    Because of the sudden appearance of He Yixian, the current senior executives do not want to hold the game anymore, but the tradition left over many years ago cannot be broken, they just have to do so.


    This game has a benefit.


    Convenient to cheat.


    He deliberately gave those who are not very high a chance to cheat.


    It''s best to squeeze those talents.


    So that they can keep the talented people.


    Bringing people back to Heyixian would not benefit them at all.


    It can be said that they are also selfish.


    But this group of old men, countless calculations, eventually miscalculated.


    Even if they had the opportunity to cheat, they didn''t help the cheater.


    Especially those who are in the same team as Ye Feng, just give up. Where do you ask them to find someone who can refine the Seven-Pill Elixir?


    Three days later.


    A large group of people were eliminated.


    Lin Yiyao still secretly replaced Ye Feng''s panacea.


    In the end, she and Ye Feng both passed the competition with the result of Qipin.


    "Why is this Ye Feng still here."


    Seeing Ye Feng take out the Elixir again, the senior management couldn''t help but feel annoyed: "Can anyone in his team take out the Eight-Pill Elixir?"


    Then the others could not help but glance at the person who had just spoken.


    Eight-pin elixir.


    Not to mention the contestants, even they can''t get it out.


    Guan Zhong glanced.


    He didn''t say it in the end. If the other party was Ye Feng, even the eight-pin elixir was useless.


    "Okay, if we continue, Dan Wangge people should notice." Guan Zhong sighed and said: "


    Can only return to normal, start to select the last ten people. "


    After two matches, there were less than one hundred people left.


    The top of Mount Ember can be completely stopped.


    "This will be the final round."


    Guan Zhong stood up and said loudly through a megaphone: "We will select the last two people."


    "The final way of playing: Decide the opponent by drawing lots, until there are two people left, the game will be played here."


    "Give everyone a day to adjust their mindset."


    When the words fell, Guan Zhong turned and left.


    "It''s finally the most exciting time."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Feng to really practice alchemy, and the alchemy technique was so good that he could refine the seven-level elixir. I think he can stand to the end." Someone said with emotion.


    "This is possible, and I am optimistic about the girl who has always been by Ye Feng. Her alchemy is also amazing."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 647： Finally, you and me will stand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Some people are optimistic about Lin Yiyao: "When she first appeared, she refined the six-pin elixir, but the second time she made the seven-pin elixir."


    "Maybe next time she will be able to refine the eight-pin elixir."


    "I''m bullish on graphite."


    ...


    Everyone has their own views and opinions.


    And Liu Yiyi had taken Lin Yiyao and Ye Feng back.


    "Tomorrow will start the most strict and fair game, a little nervous." Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng smilingly and asked, "Are you afraid of Feng Feng?"


    "Fear is useless." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Haha..."


    Lin Yiyao laughed twice and then said to Ye Feng seriously: "I hope the last one standing is you and me."


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly laughed.


    "Yi Yao, I didn''t know before. Why do you have such a literary and artistic story?"


    "Borrowed."


    Lin Yiyao said with a grin.


    Ye Feng smiled a little, and said nothing.


    Seeing Ye Feng not speaking, Lin Yiyao also fell into silence. She thought Ye Feng was worrying about tomorrow''s game. Because she couldn''t cheat, she couldn''t help Ye Feng at all.


    Thinking of this, she was anxious.


    "Take it seriously tomorrow." Ye Feng glanced at Lin Yiyao, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Finally, it is you and me who stand together in the end. I don''t want you to be left behind." He said calmly.


    Lin Yiyao raised his head, as if to say something, but did not say it in the end.


    "Relax, I won''t lose."


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Ok."


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes lit up.


    At night, Ye Feng is ready to go back to bed.


    "Wait, chat?"


    Liu Yiyi''s voice suddenly came from the second floor, and then Liu Yiyi walked down from the second floor and sat next to Ye Feng.


    "Tomorrow is the key game, what do you think?"


    She asked quietly.


    "Now that the agreement has been settled, let''s win all the way." Ye Feng answered.


    "Win over?"


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng and said, "This time, the competition is under everyone''s eyelids. It is fair and fair. Lin Yiyao can''t help you."


    She glanced at Lin Yiyao''s room, and then slowly said: "She thought she could hide everyone."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Yiyao really failed, even if he was discovered by himself, he was even discovered by Liu Yiyi.


    But he said calmly.


    "Something in this world can temporarily stifle me, but it is definitely not alchemy."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng got up and went back to the room.


    "Huh, really you are Master Ye?"


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng''s back and groaned in dissatisfaction: "Miss Ben is here to help you find a way, don''t even count on seeing you get ugly tomorrow."


    Then she returned to her room.


    the next day.


    Everyone in the villa was dispatched.


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling followed along to join in the excitement, cheering Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    When Su Qiyue came here, he looked at the spacious mountain top and couldn''t help admiring.


    The game will start soon.


    The contestants entered the venue, and Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling could only watch them play not far away.


    "I hope they don''t fight each other."


    Su Qiyue prayed silently.


    Because you have to draw opponents.


    So in general, Ye Feng and Su Qiyue are likely to become enemies.


    unfortunately.


    This principle does not work on Ye Feng.


    Because Ye Feng has mental power, he can avoid Lin Yiyao after seeing what Lin Yiyao has drawn.


    No one can stop it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 648： Is that enough

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Therefore, it has been very smooth all the time. Ye Feng saw that the other party refined all three or four grades of panacea, and he was not in a hurry.


    "Ye Feng saved the earth in his last life. It was so good luck, all are some weak opponents."


    Liu Yiyi was puzzled in her heart not far away.


    Ye Feng''s opponents are all three or four grades, and he simply died.


    As for Lin Yiyao on the other side, her opponents are not simple. Any one can make five or six products.


    "If Yi Yao is going to deal with Ye Feng, it is estimated that the bodies are cold."


    Liu Yiyi commented this way.


    But she really didn''t know that Ye Feng''s last life really saved the earth.


    Although the people she met were not simple, she could cope with it, and when she found that Ye Feng was still there, she was very happy.


    A bright smile appeared on Qiao''s face.


    An alchemy master standing opposite Lin Yiyao is a young man, and he is also Lin Yiyao''s opponent.


    But when he saw Lin Yiyao laughing.


    He suddenly stunned.


    Then he glanced at the elixir in front of him and gritted his teeth fiercely, deliberately misplacing the medicine.


    boom!


    The medicine stove was directly fried.


    The youth has no regrets.


    This scene actually saw Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue being speechless for a while. Is there such an operation?


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yiyao smiled slightly at the youth.


    The youth suddenly felt worth it.


    Suddenly, I knew why Zhou Youwang wanted to play the princes in the flames of war. If there is such a beautiful woman who smiles at herself, even if she wants to go up and kick her ass.


    "I don''t believe that Ye Feng is so smooth. All the powerful enemies let Lin Yiyao deal with it." Liu Yiyi refused to give up.


    She just wanted to see Ye Feng lose.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Ye Feng met graphite.


    "You are Songjiang Magic Doctor, Ye Feng?" Graphite asked Ye Feng with a smile while looking at Ye Feng.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Your medicine is good, but you still lose because you met me." Graphite smiled.


    "I was able to refine Qipin Elixir two days ago. Your condition seems to be bad today, so you lose."


    Graphite said meaningfully: "It can beat Songjiang Divine Doctor. It is worth showing off this matter."


    He laughed.


    Guan Zhong was watching from the top to touch you, and shook his head constantly.


    Graphite is still as proud as before. During this time, it did not use any convergence at all. Instead, it seemed more proud.


    Unfortunately, this time, he was wrong.


    That is Ye Feng!


    That is a person who does not know the existence of details.


    But graphite, who does not know the truth, is still provoking Ye Feng.


    Without knowing the truth about others.


    Lin Yiyao looked nervously at Ye Feng''s side, her panacea had been refined, it was Qipin.


    The opponent is facing a headache.


    Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue, and Bing Ling are now looking at Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling both worried.


    Even Liu Yiyi, who had just wanted to lose Ye Feng, suddenly didn''t want Ye Feng to lose. This is how she lied to herself. This graphite is too annoying, and it doesn''t want Ye Feng to lose.


    But she knew Ye Feng very well.


    Lin Yiyao was secretly helping Ye Feng before, but now Lin Yiyao can''t help, Ye Feng will definitely lose.


    "Why is this bad guy losing, but I''m not happy?"


    Liu Yiyi puzzled.


    And other audiences are seriously looking at Ye Feng and graphite.


    "Graphite is a genius that has only recently appeared in everyone''s field of vision. It matches with the magician, and there is a good show."


    They all looked forward to it.


    Ye Feng looked at the graphite calmly and slowly said, "Is that enough?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 649： I believe in him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing this, Graphite knew that he couldn''t speak anymore, otherwise he would leave a bad impression on outsiders, so he said.


    "Forget it, don''t hit you anymore."


    Alchemy begins.


    The alchemy competitions started here are all officially provided by the herbs, so don¡¯t worry about the lack of herbs.


    Graphite put away the joke, and his expression became serious. By the way, the perception was that he had changed a person, and a mysterious atmosphere revealed from him.


    "This person is not simple."


    Seeing that it was not what it looked like, those who watched the excitement immediately came to their spirits and looked at the graphite with burning eyes.


    Lin Yiyao couldn''t help but look at graphite with concern.


    The person''s breath made her feel uneasy.


    "Ye Feng, come on."


    Her pink fist clenched.


    Graphite threw the herbs into the alchemy furnace in an orderly manner, carefully adjusted the flame, without any slack.


    "This person called graphite is good."


    The high-level executives watching the alchemy on the stage couldn''t help but nod.


    "Because he is my apprentice." An old man said with a smug smile on his wrinkled face.


    Half an hour later, the graphite turned on the alchemy furnace, and a burst of green light burst out of the furnace, followed by the fragrance of the immortality.


    The wind doesn''t blow away.


    "smell good!"


    Even if everyone watching more than ten meters away smelled a scent.


    In an instant, they felt relaxed all over the body, as if walking into a paradise.


    "It feels like it''s going to fall, so fragrant."


    Their faces are filled with happiness.


    "Not bad!"


    The high-level executives on the stage saw graphite''s panacea, and their eyes lit up.


    Just smelling this scent already knows that this immortality is absolutely extraordinary.


    But when they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but sigh, this is a superb Qipin medicine.


    "Ye Feng lost."


    Someone said, came to this conclusion.


    not far away.


    Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling all looked at Ye Feng worriedly.


    "I don''t feel good, and the level of graphite medicine is not low." Liu Yiyi said.


    Su Qiyue''s pink fist clenched tightly.


    But soon, she let go, because I saw Ye Feng''s indifferent expression: "I believe in him, I can definitely win."


    Bing Ling didn''t speak. Liu Yiyi glanced at Su Qiyue and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "I also chose to believe him."


    She looked at Ye Feng''s profile and said secretly in her heart, if you lose, Miss Ben will ignore you again, hum.


    Lin Yiyao but some looked at Ye Feng.


    "The top-notch Qipin elixir."


    Even if she can''t make this kind of high-quality elixirs, Lin Yiyao glanced at the graphite with her teeth, and she didn''t know how the **** refined this high-level elixirs.


    "Don''t meet me, or you will be defeated."


    There was fire in her eyes.


    Because I made an appointment with Ye Feng last night to go to the last.


    Now that she was destroyed by graphite, how could she not be angry.


    "Ye Shen doctor, it''s your turn."


    Graphite looked at Ye Feng lightly.


    Despite this, the pride in his eyes revealed.


    Ye Feng looked at the graphite calmly, but before he could speak, a voice suddenly came across from him.


    "Ye Feng, come on!"


    It was Lin Yiyao''s voice.


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yiyao and smiled slightly.


    Somehow, the irritable mood just calmed down when I saw Ye Feng''s smile, and I felt a little relieved.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 650： Sorry, i cant lose

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You heard, some people don''t want me to lose."


    Ye Feng looked at graphite and said with a smile.


    "Can you win me this way?" Graphite sneered.


    Ye Feng did not look at him, but looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him. After opening it, he threw the herbs into it at will.


    One was thrown without one.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Are you giving up?"


    They murmured dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng has never seen this kind of alchemy method. They seem to give up in any way, and then they voluntarily give up here.


    "You are funny."


    Seeing this scene, the graphite sheet suddenly smiled.


    Ye Feng''s girls were nervous and worried. What did Ye Feng do?


    "give up."


    Graphite laughed.


    Ye Feng threw the last herb into the alchemy furnace and roasted it over high heat.


    "Crazy, this is self-abuse."


    Someone said.


    "Don''t say it, in case this is a kind of alchemy technique, if someone made an eight-level panacea!"


    Someone said so.


    It seemed to support Ye Feng, but everyone felt disdain and contempt in the tone.


    This is ridicule!


    "If he can refine the eight-pin elixir in this way, I will eat **** live."


    Someone laughed in disdain.


    After a few minutes.


    Ye Feng turned off the fire, and then slowly opened the alchemy furnace.


    Nothing happened, neither the light shining out of it nor the fragrance of anyone.


    Everyone: "?????"


    "Alchemy failed."


    Graphite sneered.


    Hearing the words of graphite, all the talents reacted. They turned out to have failed, and thought they had succeeded.


    "You are too young."


    Ye Feng glanced at the graphite, but just spit out these four words, and then stooped down to take out a panacea from the alchemy furnace.


    This immortality medicine is black and lacquered, but there is no taste at all.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, graphite''s face was a bit ugly, so he sneered: "This is not a failure, I will eat it."


    "You can''t afford it."


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said.


    "Invite the two to turn in Elixir."


    A waitress walked down, collected two immortals, and showed them to the old men.


    They took a close look at the elixir of graphite and made a sound of admiration from time to time.


    "This medicine is good, and the level is very high."


    Hearing the admiration from the stage, Graphite was proud.


    "Ye Feng lost."


    The watcher said this as if to say a fact.


    On the stage, after reading the graphite ammunition several times, the old men finally put aside the elixir aside, and then picked up Ye Feng''s elixir.


    Ye Feng refined but it must be completely black, the size of the thumb, without any taste.


    They dare not try it.


    I don''t understand it at all. This medicine looks like a failure.


    "What is the panacea?"


    The old men are puzzled.


    "What is it, is it a failure?"


    Only Guan Zhong took the medicine of immortality and looked at it.


    He also felt that this medicine was a failure.


    However, after seeing Ye Feng''s various alchemy techniques, he was not sure.


    He has seen Ye Feng shoot many times, without exception, there is no one but if it is simple, now this one is the most special and definitely extraordinary.


    I think it''s a failure. It must be because you are not good enough.


    From the moment I met Ye Feng.


    Guan Zhong felt that he was no longer the drug king of the alchemy world. Instead, he seemed to be a schoolboy who knew nothing about it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 651： He is Master Ye

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He took the Elixir and glanced at Ye Feng below, then seemed to have made a decision and stood up suddenly.


    "Dr. Yao, what are you doing?"


    Other old men are puzzled.


    Guan Zhong didn''t answer them, but walked straight towards Ye Feng.


    "Seeing that, Yao Yao came to question you." Graphite chuckled lightly.


    It''s not just graphite that thinks so, others think so too.


    If Ye Feng was not calm, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bingling, and Lin Yiyao not far away would definitely rush to block Ye Feng.


    Guan Zhong came to Ye Feng.


    The question that everyone imagined did not appear, instead, Guan Zhong paid his respectful worship.


    For a moment, the silence here was incomparable.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Ye Feng''s girls were dazed.


    Songjiang Yaolao, Guan Zhong, did not question Ye Feng, but paid respect.


    What is this stuff?


    Everyone has such a thought in his mind.


    Perplexed, confused, shocked, horrified... Various expressions appear on their faces, extremely complicated.


    "Master Ye, can you explain what the panacea is?"


    Guan Zhong asked cautiously.


    The word spread and shocked the audience.


    Songjiang''s Yao Lao called a young man a master!


    "Guan Zhong, what are you doing?"


    Several old men on the stage questioned at the same time.


    They are the predecessors of Sister Li Dan, how can they give young people a big gift?


    "He is Master Ye, he is worth it." Guan Zhong said.


    "Master Ye?"


    They are puzzled.


    "Master Ye is Master Ye, and his alchemy technique does not know how many times higher than me."


    Guan Zhong smiled lightly and said slowly.


    "Before I met Master Ye, I thought we were standing at the pinnacle of alchemy world, but it wasn''t until I met Master Ye that I found how naive I am."


    "Compared to Master Ye, I am a bottom frog."


    Hearing Guan Zhong''s words, there was silence all around, and these people couldn''t say a word.


    What Guan Zhong just said, this alchemy of Ye Feng is higher than Guan Zhong!


    is it possible?


    This is impossible.


    Guan Zhong''s alchemy technique is top in Songjiang.


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    But Guan Zhong choked them in one sentence.


    Yes, why should Guan Zhong deceive them?


    This is simply damaging his reputation.


    Is it...


    They looked at Ye Feng and swallowed hard.


    Ye Feng''s alchemy technique is really so scary?


    But to say shock, Liu Yiyi was the most shocked.


    Originally, in his eyes, he was just a third-rate alchemy master, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly transformed into a master alchemist.


    It is still the master Ye that is circulating.


    She didn''t know how to react at once.


    Because a long time ago, she once said such a word to Ye Feng.


    "If you really are that Master Ye, I will be your little wife."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi was ashamed and angry.


    Was this villain''s goal at the beginning?


    Miscalculated.


    But when she thought of the status of "little wife", she panicked.


    "Miss Ben talks and counts." Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth and could not lose Liu''s reputation.


    And in the field.


    Ye Feng looked at Guan Zhong calmly and said, "Pinch it apart."


    Wen Yan, Guan Zhong could not bear to pinch this immortality.


    Click--


    Elixir made a crisp sound.


    The black elixir cracked, like a cracked egg, and cracks spread on the black surface.


    then.


    Golden light burst out of the crack!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 652： Eight-pin elixir

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The black shell shattered in an instant, and the golden light and fragrance rushed out at the same time.


    All the people present were stunned.


    When they smelled that scent, they felt as if they had returned to their hometown. It was a childlike age and full of joy.


    Much happier than entering the paradise.


    They felt relaxed from the inside out, their souls were washed by this fragrance.


    "This immortality..."


    Guan Zhong''s eyes widened and shouted violently: "Eight Grades!"


    This voice echoed at the top of the mountain. It was hard to imagine that this voice was shouted by an old man.


    But it was also this voice that called back the person who had just lost his mind. Everyone looked at Guan Zhong''s brilliant golden elixir in horror and swallowed hard.


    Eight-pin elixir!


    They have grown so big that they haven''t seen the eight-pin elixir, which exists in legend.


    "Master Ye, what kind of panacea is this?"


    Guan Zhong asked very respectfully. His eyes looked at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a god.


    "Hua Die Dan."


    Ye Feng answered quietly, glancing at the panacea in Guan Zhong''s hand.


    Broken cocoons into butterflies.


    Although some fish jumped up and appeared on the river, seeing the way ahead and foreseeing the future, but after all, the fish is a fish, and eventually it must fall back into the river, unless it can turn Peng, spread its wings, and truly leave the river of fate.


    The immortality medicine can wash people''s qualifications again.


    This effect alone is enough to set off a **** storm in the alchemy world.


    However, Ye Feng is a defective product.


    The worst medicine that can change a person''s qualifications is also the third-order start. The number of herbs needed is unknown. How can a alchemy contest be put together, so this one is made by Ye Feng casually and used to play, the effect is natural It''s not so magical.


    "Bapin, this, this is impossible."


    Graphite was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe this fact.


    However, he knew that Guan Zhong did not lie, because he was just fascinated by the immortality.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s, his top-notch Qipin elixir is not enough to look at, like the ants on the ground and the sky goshawk.


    "Bapin, it is actually Bapin."


    It took a long time for the person watching to come back.


    "Whoever said that if you make eight products, you will live and eat shit, stand up!"


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly.


    After hearing this sentence, some people felt a fierce pain on their face, as if they had been slapped in the face, hoping to find a hole to hide in.


    "Great."


    Lin Yiyao ran over and hugged Ye Feng with excitement,


    She tipped her toes and kissed on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Sorry, I''m too excited."


    Lin Yiyao reacted suddenly, released Ye Feng with a red face, and then took two steps back. She smiled to Ye Feng a little embarrassedly: "I am just happy for you, hahaha... can make Bapindan The medicine came, but I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful."


    After that, she sneaked a glance at Su Qiyue not far away.


    Lin Yiyao was relieved to find that she didn''t seem to care about Ye Feng''s actions.


    Guan Zhongshen took a few breaths before calming down.


    He looked at Lin Yiyao and said: "Yi Yao, I told you before, in fact, Master Ye is the person behind you."


    Lin Yiyao froze.


    She remembered that after the competition, she wanted to draw a line with the people behind her, but now the truth is clear, the person behind her is Ye Feng.


    Draw a line with Ye Feng?


    Lin Yiyao can¡¯t wait to be with Ye Feng every day.


    Then she squinted at Guan Zhong and said slightly dangerously: "Grandpa Guan Zhong, don''t you tell me!"


    "I went to compare."


    Guan Zhong shifted the topic at the right time, whether it was Ye Feng or Lin Yiyao, he could not offend.


    Ye Feng is a master Ye, alchemy is not many times better than his own, and Lin Yiyao is Ye Feng''s woman, also offend.


    So he decided to ignore it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 653： Worthy of wife Su

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ye Feng, you haven''t told me that your alchemy technique is so good."


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes turned to Ye Feng again, and she reached out and patted Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    A look to explain.


    "You didn''t ask." Ye Feng answered.


    Lin Yiyao was angry, "Just because I didn''t know your alchemy is so good, I still..."


    She shut up suddenly.


    Ye Feng must not know that she quietly helped cheat before.


    "Nothing, since your alchemy is so powerful, you will definitely win the final." Lin Yiyao smiled.


    Graphite is unwilling.


    He thought he was the youngest genius, but now he met Ye Feng, he thinks that Ye Feng is younger than himself, and Ye Feng''s alchemy is not comparable to him.


    But he didn''t play tricks.


    The old men on stage were all there, and he would not naturally retaliate against Ye Feng here.


    There are many opportunities in the future.


    "There can only be one of the youngest geniuses in the alchemy world, and that is me." Graphite said secretly in his heart, his eyes full of haze glanced at Ye Feng, and turned away.


    When it became known that Ye Feng could refine the eight-pin elixir, everyone who had drawn Ye Feng would automatically abstain.


    Unless you want to feel the despair, you want to compare with Ye Feng.


    Not surprisingly.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao were the only ones standing on the field.


    "We did it."


    Lin Yiyao was excited.


    "Well." Ye Feng just nodded his head. Of course, he can do it.


    "The game is over, you can go back and wait for the notice of the next round."


    Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao looked at each other and turned away.


    And the people watching next to them also dispersed, what the officials of the alchemy contest wanted to do, they didn''t know that every time there was such a round, the gods were mysterious.


    It was like this before.


    It is said that there is the next round of the game, but suddenly did not see the new game, suddenly announced the result.


    baffling.


    "Congratulations."


    Su Qiyue came to Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    She could see that she was really happy, holding Ye Feng''s arm with both hands.


    "I was really scared, Ye Feng''s alchemy is so powerful, do you know Qiyue?" Lin Yiyao asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Su Qiyue said with a smile: "But it doesn''t matter, I know he is my Ye Feng just fine."


    Lost!


    Lin Yiyao secretly said.


    "Let''s go back."


    Liu Yiyi, who had been quiet for a long time, said suddenly.


    She lowered her head and blushed a bit, as if uncomfortable.


    "Yiyi, are you uncomfortable?" Lin Yiyao asked.


    "No."


    Liu Yiyi turned and left.


    "Let''s go back," Liu Yiyi said.


    That night.


    Su Qiyue made a very hearty meal, but Liu Yiyi didn''t eat much.


    This unscientific.


    "What''s wrong with this coquette?" This time even Su Qiyue felt a little weird. Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng used to eat the most. Before this time, she didn''t eat much of her own, and it felt strange.


    "I''ll go up and see."


    Worthy of his wife Su, even if it is an enemy, she should care about it, after all, they live together.


    Boom.


    Su Qiyue knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Liu Yiyi''s voice came out.


    "Me, Su Qiyue."


    Although Liu Yiyi could recognize her by voice, Su Qiyue still said her name.


    She said: "What happened to you, don''t hold back, say it."


    "It''s okay, it''s relatives."


    Liu Yiyi said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 654： Spoiled, still honest

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He snorted in his heart, how could he say it, if he said "I don''t know how to warm Ye Feng''s bed", Liu Yiyi would never doubt that the walls of his room would be broken by Su Qiyue, when I stupid?


    "Oh." Su Qiyue nodded and asked no more.


    She went back to the dining table and said these things, telling Liu Yiyi that there was nothing wrong.


    Lin Yiyao was relieved.


    "It''s a pity that Qiyue made so many delicious dishes."


    Lin Yiyao said: "In this case, I will help her eat more."


    at night.


    The night is quiet.


    Everyone returned to the room, but Liu Yiyi''s door suddenly opened a gap.


    Liu Yiyi took a peek outside, and then sneaked out. In front of Da Yefeng''s door, he took a look at the left and right to see that no one had found him a long sigh of relief.


    She looked at the door in front of her eyes and slowly raised her hand.


    Thump thump


    Liu Yiyi heard his heartbeat.


    She felt her cheeks hot.


    "Humph, Miss Ben said that she could do it." She clenched her teeth and knocked on Ye Feng''s door.


    The door opened.


    "Let me go in."


    As soon as Liu Yiyi pushed the door, he flashed into the room, and he was relieved.


    "What are you doing?"


    She came to her room without sleeping at this time, and even Ye Feng was a little puzzled and puzzled.


    Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    Liu Yiyi''s head was lowered, and blood was red.


    "Come on, Miss Ben is here to warm your bed." She whispered that at this time, even if she said the three words of Miss Ben, she couldn''t straighten herself up.


    Although she was quiet, Ye Feng still heard clearly, and he remembered it all at once. Previously, Liu Yiyi boasted about Haikou and said that she would be her own wife. Now she seems to be serious.


    She looked at her with fear and grievances.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly curled up, and Liu Yiyi like this has never really seen it.


    So she said, "Go up."


    Liu Yiyi shivered.


    But she still said this: "Go up."


    Liu Yiyi knew the meaning of this warm bed, but it wasn''t like sleeping together like when looking for the Yinling Stone.


    There is something wrong with the warm bed here.


    Then she shivered and climbed onto the bed.


    Liu Yiyi wrapped herself tightly under the quilt, left a pair of big eyes outside, and looked at Ye Feng with fear.


    Ye Feng is the first time to see this poor Liu Yiyi.


    "I turned off the light."


    Ye Feng turned off the light and lay beside Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi, who wrapped herself like a dumpling, moved a bit hard, away from Ye Feng.


    "Are you here to warm the bed?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t speak.


    "Your abnormality is because of this incident." Ye Feng said.


    "Yup."


    Liu Yiyi whispered and aggrieved: "Who knows you are really Master Ye, alchemy is so good."


    Ye Feng''s alchemy is so strong, if he really did his little wife, he wouldn''t suffer. At least bringing a strong alchemy master to the Liu family is enough to make the Liu family stronger.


    As long as the Liu family is strong, there is nothing to sacrifice their bodies.


    She didn''t know.


    All of this has a premise that the other party must be Ye Feng.


    If He Yixian from Danwang Pavilion said to Liu Yiyi: "Be my woman and keep your Liu family prosperous."


    Liu Yiyi absolutely ignored the Yixian.


    She only has feelings for Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 655： Humans always repeat the same mistakes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Relax, don''t touch you, chat with me." Ye Feng smiled and said.


    Now he will not really push Liu Yiyi.


    Because let her keep her virgin body cultivation, you can have twice the result with half the effort.


    The same is true of Su Qiyue.


    Otherwise, according to Su Qiyue''s countless hints, Ye Feng had already wiped her off and wiped it off. He was a normal man.


    In the past life, he was still an old virgin, and he failed.


    "You said, don''t touch me."


    Liu Yiyi was relieved to hear Ye Feng''s words, but then there was a sense of loss in her heart.


    Why doesn''t Ye Feng touch himself?


    Because you can''t compare with Su Qiyue?


    After all, the girl is really a very strange creature.


    "Why do you like Su Qiyue so much, is she good, is this so bad for Miss Ben?" Liu Yiyi asked the devil to send the sentence, and after asking, she reflected what she had just said and should not say, so she was proud. Humph: "I didn''t say anything just now, you heard it."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    "Everyone is different. Qiyue has her shortcomings, and you also have your own advantages."


    "None of you is bad."


    "Huh, rhetoric, you want to cheat Miss Ben, you''re still a little bit young, radished." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng, but after saying that, she was a little ecstatic.


    I am not worse than Su Qiyue.


    Liu Yiyi has forgotten that she is Ye Feng''s little wife, who is still cheating?


    "I am sleepy and want to sleep."


    Liu Yiyi snorted proudly and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Do you feel relieved? Ye Feng glanced at her and said nothing more. Lying down beside her, Liu Yiyi was not afraid. What was he afraid of being a man?


    the next day.


    Liu Yiyi woke up and found herself hugging Ye Feng again.


    "..."


    Her cheeks were red in a flash.


    "Again!"


    "Before I found a boyfriend, my body was seen by this bastard. Now it is the same again. I have been eaten and wiped clean by him, and I will not be able to get married in the future."


    But she is Ye Feng''s little wife.


    Liu Yiyi was a little annoyed, but she quietly moved her hands and feet away from Ye Feng, quietly got out of bed, and then ran away.


    While Ye Feng did not wake up, slip!


    But just after she went out, she saw Bing Ling.


    Eyes are opposite.


    There was a shock in Bing Ling''s emotionless eyes.


    "Sister Bingling..."


    When someone was hit by such a thing, Liu Yiyi''s face was even redder, and there was a white piece in her head. Where there are brain cells to explain, the first time was to run away.


    Bing Ling looked at Liu Yiyi''s leaving back, and Liu Mei frowned tightly.


    Lost!


    Lose yourself!


    I have been guarding against Su Qiyue, and now there is one more Lin Yiyao, but it doesn''t matter, I can see it, but I never thought that Su Qiyue Jie, who seemed to be unable to get along with Ye Feng, came first. Su Qiyue was right, she is a vixen.


    hateful!


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng''s doorway, his eyes gleaming with firm light.


    Can''t wait any longer, take the initiative to attack.


    Then she also left and went back to think about the plan.


    Ye Feng in the room opened his eyes.


    "It''s tiring to sleep with her, every time in the middle of the night."


    In fact, he woke up long ago, and there was only one person in this villa who was earlier than Ye Feng, that is Su Qiyue.


    If it could not be pushed, Liu Yiyi must have been eaten and wiped clean.


    Ye Feng eats meat.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 656： Won

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue stood behind her room, her expression a bit cold.


    She saw it all.


    Liu Yiyi came out of Ye Feng''s room with a blushing face and fled after seeing Bing Ling.


    "I knew that she was a vixen."


    Su Qiyue gritted her teeth and hoped to find Liu Yiyi to fight, but she hadn''t lost her mind, that would only make Ye Feng disgusted herself.


    But already lost!


    At lunch, Ye Feng felt a little strange, and the atmosphere on the dining table was wrong.


    Liu Yiyi buried her face and cooked rice.


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi from time to time, as if thinking of something.


    Su Qiyue has a cold face, as if the food has hatred for her.


    Lin Yiyao was very confused and did not know what the situation is now. Fortunately, she was not stupid and did not talk nonsense.


    After having lunch.


    Su Qiyue secretly ran into Ye Feng''s room while nobody noticed.


    "Ye Feng." She looked at Ye Feng sitting on the bed with big eyes. She was cold, but also aggrieved.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled and felt Su Qiyue was not right from the time of eating.


    "What''s wrong with you today?"


    He certainly did not know that Su Qiyue had seen Liu Yiyi go out from his room.


    The ghost knows.


    Su Qiyue smelled the faint fragrance in the air. It was Liu Yiyi''s, and her expression grew colder. "Did you?"


    This is an inexplicable sentence.


    But Ye Feng understood, Su Qiyue saw Liu Yiyi went out of her room.


    "No."


    Ye Feng answered.


    "Oh, the lone man and the widow in a room all night, Ye Feng, are you still a little girl?" Su Qiyue''s voice was cold, and she was angry.


    Ye Feng stood up.


    He walked over and hugged Su Qiyue directly, then kissed him.


    "Woo..."


    Su Qiyue can only whimper.


    A minute later, Ye Feng let go of her and asked, "Have you calmed down?"


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue nodded blushing, "Give you a chance to explain."


    There is nothing to hide. Ye Feng said that he would keep his virginity. Su Qiyue took a long breath.


    "Okay, believe you once."


    She was finally relieved.


    "Have you never kissed her yet?" Su Qiyue''s attention soon turned to other places.


    "No." Ye Feng told the truth.


    Su Qiyue suddenly laughed, "That''s good."


    After all, I won by myself, happy.


    At dinner in the evening, the atmosphere on the dining table changed again.


    Bing Ling seemed to have thought of a way, from time to time glance at Ye Feng, and then bowed his head to eat.


    Liu Yiyi also almost came down, lifted up from the dock.


    Su Qiyue''s changes are most obvious.


    She happily ate and looked at Liu Yiyi with the victorious pride, with disdain and contempt.


    You lose, hum.


    Lin Yiyao feels weird, but now this situation is really still down to eat, no matter what.


    After two days of rest, the news of the Elixir Contest finally came.


    "Ye Feng, have you received the news, and will ask us to go tomorrow."


    Lin Yiyao found Ye Feng and expressed his doubts in his heart: "It feels a bit strange. It seems that this time it was secretly notified. No one knows that we are going to the game."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng naturally knows why, because of the inheritance of King Dan.


    It is for this reason that two people are chosen in the end. The more outstanding people, the higher the probability of inheritance.


    "Let''s go together tomorrow."


    Lin Yiyao suggested.


    the next day.


    Liu Yiyi sent the two over.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 657： The final round

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At the foot of the mountain, Liu Yiyi parked the car and said to Ye Feng: "Because the game is not open, so you two go up, I won''t send it. When the end is over, call me and I will come back to pick you up."


    "Yiyi bye."


    Lin Yiyao said goodbye to Liu Yiyi, and then took Ye Feng up.


    "be careful."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and said so.


    But her pretty face blushed and immediately explained hard: "Don''t think I am worried about you, just think you are still useful."


    Proudly.


    Ye Feng smiled and walked up the mountain with Lin Yiyao.


    At the top of the mountain, Guan Zhong and their gang of old men are already waiting here.


    "Master Ye." Seeing Ye Feng, Guan Zhong immediately walked up to the luggage respectfully, but the other old men did not, because they still looked down on Ye Feng from the bottom of their hearts.


    too young.


    And how can they be called a little fart master?


    That''s shameful.


    Moreover, to a young man in his twenties, to what extent can alchemy be so powerful?


    The accumulation of age is here.


    Looking at Guan Zhong''s appearance, they sneered in their hearts, too much and embarrassed.


    "Good masters."


    Lin Yiyao politely called these old men.


    "The purpose of calling you here today, you should also be clear." Because there are only a few of them on the top of the mountain, they directly said: "It is to come to the final round of competition."


    Ye Feng did not speak, but Lin Yiyao asked: "Did I compare with Ye Feng in the last round?"


    "Then I''m not comfortable, I don''t want to compare, I admit defeat."


    She said it without hesitation.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    A bunch of old men: "..."


    You are too obvious.


    "Cough, this last round of competition is not our final decision." Guan Zhong said: "This is the final decision by Dan Wang."


    Say it.


    Several old people surrounded them next to the statue and touched something together.


    Rumble--


    Suddenly, the statue trembled, it slowly moved away, and a hole appeared under the statue.


    "The reason why people are not allowed to come is because the heritage of King Dan is hidden in it, and only people with inheritance can inherit it." Guan Zhong explained: "The last round of competition is to let the two of you enter and then see who you are. Can inherit the inheritance, the successor is the new king."


    "So, whoever is the champion, we can''t control it."


    Guan Zhong said helplessly.


    Lin Yiyao nodded, but she didn''t say anything about giving the champion to Ye Feng.


    Because she was thinking of giving her inheritance to Ye Feng.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Lin Yiyao looked at the old men.


    Just when they looked at Ye Feng''s contempt, Lin Yiyao could naturally see it, so there is no good face for them now.


    "No, pay attention to safety below. After all, no one has entered in five years."


    Guan Zhong said.


    Lin Yiyao nodded, then took Ye Feng and walked in.


    She walked ahead.


    "It''s a little dark inside." Lin Yiyao shook the flashlight in his hand, so dissatisfied: "Ye Feng, be careful, catch me."


    "Relax, it''s safe here."


    Ye Feng smiled, walked to the wall and stretched his hand on a big gray fist stone.


    Buzz!


    The stone made a loud noise, and it lit up.


    Buzz-


    There were more and more sounds, like light bulbs, which lighted all the way down the cave, and the whole cave was brightly lit.


    "Wow! So beautiful."


    Lin Yiyao''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 658： story

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Come on, go."


    Ye Feng dragged her forward, the hole was a little deep, at least 30 meters.


    Finally, an empty space the size of a living room.


    "The inheritance of King Dan should be here." Lin Yiyao clenched Ye Feng''s hand tightly and said nervously that she was still very worried in this near-closed space, afraid of accidents.


    Ye Feng looked around, and at the same time unfolded his mental strength, and did not miss any corners here.


    Finally, he focused his attention on the stone on the stone table not far in front.


    There is spiritual power on it.


    "it''s here."


    Ye Feng pulled Lin Yiyao closer.


    He stretched out his hand slowly, and as soon as he touched the stone, a sudden burst of white light flashed over them.


    In an instant, they seemed to pass through time and space, and a lush green mountain appeared in front of them.


    A middle-aged man is diligently refining the panacea.


    Beside him, a beautiful woman is helping him.


    Wipe him when he is sweating, and hand it over if he needs herbs.


    "Ah, this woman is exactly the same as the statue." Next, Lin Yiyao said in surprise.


    "Well, this is the memory left by King Dan. What we are seeing now is what happened to King Dan." Ye Feng explained.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yiyao nodded, stopped talking, and looked at the picture intently.


    In the picture, what the middle-aged man does every day is alchemy.


    The woman has been taking care of his life, but has never been concerned, but she has no complaints from beginning to end, has been taking care of the man, her beautiful face always has a smile on her face.


    "The woman''s body seems to be bad."


    Lin Yiyao whispered.


    Ye Feng also saw it. Time flies. It seems that a few years have passed in an instant. The woman''s face gradually became pale, and she was almost unconscious several times.


    But none of the men found that he was still practicing alchemy.


    "This man is really rubbish. He likes alchemy so much. After all, he just sleeps with the Elixir." Lin Yiyao saw the woman''s grievances. She was so angry that she held Ye Feng''s hand harder.


    Another month passed.


    On this day, the woman finally couldn''t hold it anymore, she paled and fainted on the ground.


    The man also found out that it was only at this time that he finally realized it, but it was too late, and the panacea he had made was useless and could not save the woman.


    After the woman died, the man made a statue for her.


    Woman with a happy smile on her face.


    The one on the top of the mountain.


    "What is alchemy for?"


    The middle-aged man sat next to the statue. He murmured: "I can''t save even the most important people. What''s the use of alchemy?"


    He is no longer alchemy.


    After reading this story, Lin Yiyao even cried, and the tears fell like rain.


    Ye Feng lent her her chest and clothes.


    "Very touching."


    She cried.


    Ye Feng looked at the broken picture and said nothing.


    There is a story in the world that you read once and you don¡¯t want to read it again because there is no solution. Some stories seem to be doomed, not by chance or by miss, but by an unsolvable knot.


    If it happens to be a tragedy, then its tragedy is doomed at the beginning of the story.


    You don¡¯t have to think about many things in life, many accounts can¡¯t be calculated, you want to fart!


    Just rush up!


    Why isn''t it a lifetime?


    It¡¯s like a firework, it¡¯s a lifetime, like a cherry tree. Is it good if it¡¯s bright and blooming?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 659： Lin Yiyao reasoning

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The picture gradually dissipated and returned to the empty stone chamber.


    But a voice rang faintly behind the two.


    "You said that even the most important person can''t be saved, what''s the use of alchemy?" It was the voice of the middle-aged man.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, but Lin Yiyao was taken aback. They turned around and saw King Dan.


    The current King Dan is just a ghost.


    It should be the last image left.


    "Relax, not a ghost, but a heritage." Ye Feng said, holding Lin Yiyao''s hand, otherwise she would really scream, and now her face had begun to pale.


    "What is your alchemy for?"


    "I can''t even protect my own people. What''s the use of alchemy?"


    Dan King asked in this way, even if it was just a residual image, but anyone could hear the loneliness and despair in his tone.


    Ye Feng wanted to say, that''s just that your state is not enough.


    Among the ninth-order elixir, there are many elixir that can be brought back to life.


    But before waiting for him to speak, Lin Yiyao, who slowed down, spoke. She wiped away her tears, as if she hadn¡¯t had a crying ghost=, she had cold eyes and showed no mercy: "Fart talk, these are all made by yourself. You are not here. Sentimental."


    Even if the other party is King Dan, Lin Yiyao said directly.


    "What if you cared about her at first?"


    "What if you don''t indulge in alchemy?"


    "If it weren''t for your wood?"


    Lin Yiyao is straightforward.


    "Don''t blame alchemy, it''s your own scum."


    "If someone kills someone with a kitchen knife, will the company that makes the kitchen knife be sealed off? You don''t want to think about what you have done, now you blame alchemy?"


    "And even if you work hard, alchemy does not work. The book records the panacea that can be brought back to life. You can make one out!"


    "I neglected my own woman. When someone died, I turned around and blamed alchemy."


    "Who gives you courage, Liang Jingru?"


    "whispering sound."


    She glanced contemptuously at the remnant of King Dan.


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yiyao''s forehead, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say. She said nothing, and she didn''t need to say anything.


    Can be seen.


    King Dan was stunned.


    He couldn''t say a word, and there was no way to talk back.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go. It''s not uncommon for us to inherit this scum."


    Lin Yiyao pulled Ye Feng and wanted to leave.


    She was afraid that after accepting this inheritance, she would become as stupid as the Dan king in front of her. She became obsessed with alchemy and became thinner until the closest person died before reacting.


    Lin Yiyao doesn''t know if he can be inherited.


    But she believed that Ye Feng would definitely be passed on, and she could not destroy Ye Feng.


    "and many more."


    King Dan suddenly spoke and stopped in front of them.


    "Little girl, you are right." He looked at Lin Yiyao and said.


    "When did I miss it." Lin Yiyao glanced coldly at Dan Wang, who didn''t have any favors for this scumbag.


    Dan Wang smiled bitterly.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a person.


    The people who came to receive the inheritance, after hearing these questions, all reasoned with him seriously.


    Only Lin Yiyao started to scold.


    Lin Yiyao said: "Don''t stop us, you don''t want us to pass on."


    Ye Feng looked at her next to her. It didn''t matter if she wanted to, she could teach you more powerful alchemy techniques.


    Mainly, the side that Lin Yiyao showed today made him feel very interesting.


    Inexplicably, Lin Yiyao is a little cute.


    King Dan: "..."


    Then he said, "No, both of you have high talents. My inheritance cannot be broken, you must accept it."


    After he finished speaking, he was going to be tough.


    Force others to accept heritage...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 660： There are legendary golden eyes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t go to death."


    Ye Feng said quietly beside him.


    The remnant image of King Dan suddenly shivered, and when he stopped, he would trigger the inheritance.


    He looked at Ye Feng and was shocked to find that a purple flame was burning in Ye Feng''s eyes. That flame made his soul tremble, even if it was just a residual image, they were afraid.


    King Dan remembered a legend handed down from ancient times.


    Golden pupil.


    Legend has it that a person with a bloodline of a **** will have a golden yellow pupil, which is usually the same as an ordinary person, but when the bloodline is excited, his eyes will become golden.


    That is evidence of power and power.


    People with golden eyes are invincible in the world and will one day become gods!


    King Dan shook his head and pulled his thoughts back.


    He glanced at Ye Feng''s eyes and found that there were no purple flames in his eyes, and began to wonder if he had just read them wrong.


    Anyway, there is no record of purple eyes in the legend.


    But Dan Wang did not want to go and was crazy.


    He is more optimistic about this little girl.


    She is the first to dare to scold herself.


    "My inheritance is unstoppable. You are the best person I have met, and I have little time left." Dan Wang said, with a little helplessness in his tone.


    He saw Lin Yiyao hesitating.


    It is estimated that the pictures just made her really rejected.


    "Not at all."


    Dan King sighed for a long time.


    He said: "There is a book under the stone table that I have learned all my life and have my experience. Just like my inheritance, you may not want me to pass on the inheritance, but you must take this book out. Can''t be broken."


    "Ok."


    Lin Yiyao agreed to come down.


    But she just thought that the prize she received after accepting it could be given to Ye Feng.


    She is very smart.


    You can live with King Dan, but you can''t live with prizes.


    Now Dan Wang suddenly said that there is a book like inheritance, she agreed without hesitation, and she could not accept the inheritance personally taught by Dan Wang, and could become a champion, the best of both worlds.


    The Dan King saw Lin Yiyao promised so quickly, he felt like he was cheated.


    "It''s all about life."


    He sighed, then disappeared.


    Ye Feng picked up a book from under the stone table. It was very clean and showed no signs of decay. Obviously, it was protected by the Dan King.


    "This is one of the inheritances, let''s go."


    Lin Yiyao said that this place is too boring, even if staying with Ye Feng, do not want to stay here.


    It doesn''t matter if something goes wrong, Ye Feng can''t do anything.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and handed the book to Lin Yiyao.


    "Why?" Lin Yiyao glared at Ye Feng without answering, "I don''t want it."


    "I can''t use it."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "This Dan King''s level is not as high as mine."


    "Then I don''t want it." Lin Yiyao said without thinking, "You will teach me later."


    "can."


    "That''s all right." Lin Yiyao smiled, very happy.


    Lin Yiyao went on to say, "Also, you hold this book and you will exchange it for prizes later."


    Ye Feng did not refuse this time.


    They quickly returned to the hole.


    A bunch of old men are waiting anxiously at the entrance of the cave. At this time of year, they are the most nervous and anxious.


    "Have you come out?"


    An old man asked.


    Another old man replied: "How could it be so fast, the last time I went in for a day."


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" the questioning old man asked again.


    Just at this time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 661： Different Lin Yiyao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao came out from below.


    "Why did you come out so fast!"


    The old man was surprised.


    It was him who complained that he didn''t come out for too long, and now he felt that he came out too quickly.


    "Failed?"


    When they came out so quickly, they must have failed in their eyes.


    "No, it succeeded." Lin Yiyao said: "Ye Feng''s inheritance is the book he has."


    A group of old men immediately set their eyes on the book in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Their excited bodies shivered: "Let us see."


    Ye Feng showed them the books.


    A group of people became more and more excited.


    "Yes, that''s right, it is the inheritance of King Dan, but I didn''t expect it to succeed.


    They are happy and broken.


    Only Guan Zhong is still calm, after all, he has long felt that Ye Feng''s alchemy technique can be compared with the Dan King.


    "Don''t read it, this inheritance is for Ye Feng. You should share the prize." Lin Yiyao super-protected Ye Feng. "Looking at it is a great disrespect to King Dan."


    "Yes, yes, prizes."


    They smiled and gave the prize to Ye Feng.


    Courier companies are here, just waiting for delivery, after all, there are many herbs and a big tripod.


    Ye Feng took advantage of everyone''s lack of attention to collect the Kyushu tripod in a carton and replaced it with a stone.


    He was thinking to prevent others from snatching the Kyushu tripod.


    No one knows all this.


    Lin Yiyao found Ye Feng and asked quietly, "Is everything you said before true? Your alchemy technique is better than that of the Dan King."


    "Really."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Okay." Then Lin Yiyao turned and left.


    She was so wrong that she went to the old men to talk about the conditions. A copy of King Dan''s heritage changed a bunch of things.


    Many kinds of precious herbs are not available in Ye Feng now, and they are still the herbs that Ye Feng needs. There is also a precious alchemy furnace and many spirit stones.


    "not enough."


    Lin Yiyao said that she had followed Guan Zhong for so long and knew where the bottom line of the group was.


    "you win."


    They didn''t know where a sharp-eyed girl emerged, and they were good at negotiating.


    A bunch of old men can''t talk about her.


    In the end, they also gave Lin Yiyao a piece of paper.


    According to the old men, this piece of paper was handed down hundreds of years ago, and it contains something hidden in it, and it is still a very precious thing, but it is a pity that they do not understand it.


    "No, you can''t understand this thing. Isn''t it making me and Ye Feng difficult? It''s not enough."


    Lin Yiyao said.


    In the end, she took a bunch of herbs from the old men.


    It can be said that Lin Yiyao made them bleed once.


    Lin Yiyao took away nearly 70% of their herbs, 60% of the spirit stones, and a Baoding second only to Jiuzhou Ding.


    These things are enough to support the three big families.


    "Fortunately, it has been passed on."


    But they were not sad at all, but rather happy.


    How precious is the inheritance of King Dan, and it is still this book model. I don¡¯t know how many King Dan can be cultivated.


    "The rise of the Songjiang alchemy world is just around the corner."


    They are very happy.


    Lin Yiyao saw that they were very happy and did not tell the truth. Instead, he found Guan Zhong and said quietly to Guan Zhong: "Grandpa Guan Zhong, in fact, that Dan King has two inheritances. We only took one, and there is one more inside. Advanced."


    You can see Guan Zhong froze.


    "Grandpa Guanzhong, goodbye." When he reacted, Lin Yiyao went away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 662： Liu Yiyis heart

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I made a pit for them."


    Lin Yiyao returned to Ye Feng, then smiled and said: "Relax, we are brothers, certainly not pit you."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    I''m afraid this brother can''t make it.


    Lin Yiyao''s liveliness was somewhat unexpected, but it was very interesting.


    Who would be a brother for a big beauty with one heart?


    "Grandpa Guanzhong''s expression was funny at the time." Lin Yiyao laughed, "I feel a little sorry for Grandpa Guanzhong."


    The two left here together.


    Liu Yiyi was not seen at the foot of the mountain.


    I only knew by phone that Liu Yiyi was shopping.


    "Your games are over?" Liu Yiyi was surprised when she received a call from Ye Feng at this time. She had heard of the game before, but it wasn''t so early, and it was only half a day.


    "The game is over."


    Lin Yiyao laughed beside him.


    "Yiyi, you will come back soon and tell you who is the champion."


    Hearing Lin Yiyao''s happy tone, Liu Yiyi moved, did Lin Yiyao win the championship?


    This is a good thing for the Liu family.


    So Liu Yiyi was too lazy to go shopping, and drove back.


    "Who is the champion?"


    Liu Yiyi came back and looked at Lin Yiyao next to Ye Feng. The first question was so direct: "Is it you, Yiyao?"


    "No."


    Lin Yiyao smiled and shook his head, said: "It''s Ye Feng."


    Liu Yiyi: "..."


    She would like to ask not why you are so happy because of you?


    But when she thought about it, she understood that Lin Yiyao liked Ye Feng. Liu Yiyi patted her forehead. She forgot this. She looked up and looked at Lin Yiyao, who was standing next to Ye Feng, and secretly said: This girl is finished.


    "Let''s go, go back and talk about something."


    Knowing that Ye Feng won the championship, Liu Yiyi''s interest instantly disappeared, and he returned to the driver''s seat without expression.


    After returning to Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    "Ye Feng, Yi Yao, did the two of you come back so quickly?"


    Su Qiyue asked with some surprise.


    Although she didn''t go to the alchemy contest, she didn''t hinder searching for information on the Internet. Everyone said that the last round of competitions ranged from one or two days to as many as three or five days.


    But now Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao are back in a long time.


    "Relax, your man won, he is the champion."


    Liu Yiyi said unwillingly.


    For Ye Feng to win the championship, she was more or less reluctant, she also hoped that Lin Yiyao won the championship.


    In Lin Yiyao''s heart.


    The Liu family is first and largest.


    Ye Feng is only second.


    Su Qiyue was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and smiled, bright and shining, flowers blooming, and time seemed to freeze.


    She glanced at Ye Feng and said.


    "I''m cooking lunch, you wait." The wife Su turned and ran into the kitchen.


    "Qi Yue really smiles when she smiles."


    Lin Yiyao sat beside Liu Yiyi and muttered these words in his mouth.


    Lost.


    Why is there such a touching smile.


    How does this compare.


    Liu Yiyi listened inexplicably next to her, and finally she touched Lin Yiyao''s thigh and asked, "Yi Yao, how do you tell me that Ye Feng won? How powerful is his alchemy?"


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue recovered and patted his raging hand on his leg, and then slowly talked about the process: "The last round of competition was the remnant of King Dan to test us."


    She spoke out the process.


    "The king of Dan tested us and asked us to refine an ordinary medicine, and then we started, and I will not say anything, just say Ye Feng. At the moment when his medicine comes out, the gold is brilliant, the gold is brilliant, and the breath Condensed into Shenlong and Immortal Phoenix, they are very beautiful, and I and Dan Wang both looked dumbfounded."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 663： He Yixians plan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Finally, the King Dan murmured with dull face there: Lost, this is impossible, how could this be, can this be made by man, can''t win, can''t win at all... It¡¯s kind of funny."


    Of course, she made up the process blindly.


    Liu Yiyi imagined the picture at that time, and finally asked helplessly: "Are you serious?"


    "of course it''s true."


    Lin Yiyao said with a smile.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the plot herself.


    Then she suddenly remembered something and said again.


    "By the way, King Dan is a man, the statue on the top of the mountain is his woman, but don¡¯t think about King Dan too well, he is a scumbag, and finally I scolded King Dan.


    Liu Yiyi blushed.


    Because when he saw the statue, Liu Yiyi also vowed that this was King Dan.


    "It turned out to be his woman."


    "No, you told me this intentionally, did you want to laugh at me."


    Liu Yiyi reacted and suddenly looked at Lin Yiyao seriously.


    "No." Lin Yiyao smiled.


    "lie!"


    thump--


    Liu Yiyi threw Lin Yiyao down on the sofa, and two very attractive girls made trouble on the sofa, and pleasant laughter echoed in the living room.


    Ye Feng thought she didn''t see it and walked back to the room.


    He took out the Kyushu tripod.


    This half-height medicine tripod has exquisite carvings on all sides, mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon, stars, and rivers. It is said that this medicine tripod holds a state of luck.


    "It''s the top medicine tripod."


    Ye Feng nodded, the quality of this medicine tripod is not low, only worse than some of the best medicine tripods in Xianjie.


    Because the top-quality medicine tripod has already produced spiritual wisdom.


    An invincible **** tripod such as the Mother of God of All Things can be used for alchemy, as well as for fighting, and can smash opponents.


    Mount Ember.


    A bunch of old men were going to leave, but at this time, a handsome young man came out slowly.


    Behind him, followed by two old men, but they were extremely spirited, and their eyes flashed with a fine light.


    He Yixian.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of He Yixian, Guan Zhong and others stopped and looked dignified.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people, I just want to see how the game is going." He Yixian smiled indifferently, very casually.


    "The game is over."


    Guan Zhong said: "Holy Son, you are late."


    They do not want the inheritance of the Dan King to spread like this. That is the last hope for the rise of the Songjiang Alchemy World. If this is taken away by He Yixian, then there will be no more hope.


    "It''s okay, call the champion."


    He Yixian said quietly that everything seemed to be in the plan.


    Guan Zhong did not speak, would Ye Feng obediently listen to He Yixian? This is impossible.


    Although he did not know Ye Feng very well, he was sure that no one could order Ye Feng.


    Guan Zhong suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Hard to do?"


    He Yixian was laughing, "Since this is the case, I am not embarrassed, you guys, I watch the video myself."


    Then he asked with a smile.


    "I have no problem watching the video?"


    "no problem."


    Guan Zhong''s face is a bit ugly.


    He knew very well that Heyixian, as the son of the Danwang Pavilion, must have a means. As long as he was able to see his face, what was the difficulty in finding someone? It''s just a matter of words.


    As long as he is a panacea, I don¡¯t know how many people in the world are fighting for him.


    "You can do it yourself."


    He Yixian left an inexplicable sentence and turned to leave.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 664： Wind and rain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A bunch of old men couldn''t say a word, their faces were a bit ugly.


    "At the necessary moment, only by sacrificing something can we continue to live." Guan Zhong gritted his teeth.


    Sacrifice something...


    He Yixian got the video, when Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao appeared, he fixed the picture.


    "Who is this girl?"


    With a smile of interest on He Yixian''s face, he said, "Go check."


    "understand."


    An old man turned and left, leaving a guard.


    "Holy Son, why are you suddenly interested in this girl?" the old man asked.


    "I can see that she has the alchemy talent." He Yixian smiled remarkably: "And don''t you think that a peerless beauty with alchemy talent is great?"


    "This kind of appearance is unmatched in the Danwang Pavilion. If she can take her back, she is a saint."


    The old man asked, "If she doesn''t want to?"


    "Do you understand that some things are involuntary, even if you don''t want to, you can''t resist."


    He Yixian smiled: "I can''t help her with this matter."


    "Not to mention being able to become a saint, or to be able to enter the Danwang Pavilion, she has no way to refuse."


    He gave a playful smile and said slowly: "And, if she is not afraid of the death of her loved one overnight, you can try to resist me."


    The old man stopped talking.


    Yunwu Mountain Villa, after having lunch.


    Lin Yiyao felt something was wrong, his chest seemed to be crushed by stones, and his breathing was a bit difficult.


    As if something is going to happen.


    So she found Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, please teach me alchemy." She said with a smile, feeling uneasy that she couldn''t laugh.


    "can."


    Ye Feng agreed.


    "Before that, I will teach you something else." Ye Feng intends to teach Lin Yiyao to practice.


    Since she wants to teach Lin Yiyao to practice alchemy, then she is regarded as an apprentice, like Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling.


    Originally, Ye Feng felt that he had a fate with Lin Yiyao.


    But during this time, Lin Yiyao''s personality and everything she did attracted Ye Feng. This is an interesting girl.


    What''s more, Ye Feng knows that Lin Yiyao likes himself.


    So Ye Feng intends to teach her cultivation.


    This is what she deserves.


    She gave herself hard, how could she not return?


    "What do you want to teach?" Lin Yiyao became interested all at once and looked at Ye Feng with big eyes.


    "Cultivation."


    Ye Feng''s serious award practice explained it again.


    "You mean, Qiyue, Yiyi and Bingling, they are all cultivators." Lin Yiyao was a little surprised. After living together for so long, she didn''t know that they were cultivators.


    "I want to learn."


    If you don¡¯t learn, isn¡¯t it worse than them?


    Learn, you must learn.


    Ye Feng smiled, and in the next few hours, taught her the exercises.


    When Lin Yiyao concentrated on practicing, Ye Feng returned to the villa.


    "Have you taught Yi Yao too?" Su Qiyue kept watching at the door, and she could not help asking when Ye Feng came over.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, "She is also my apprentice, this is to be taught."


    Su Qiyue smiled gently: "No matter what you do, I will support you."


    Ye Feng returned to the room and prepared something for Lin Yiyao.


    The storage ring is basic, and there are also some protective things. He casts a secret method on the ring, even if it is a protection method that the master base can''t hurt.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 665： Found it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Yiyao not only possesses the alchemy talent, but also the talent for cultivation.


    In half a day, she had finished breathing into her body, and by the time she had dinner, she had become a key to practicing Qi.


    She became a cultivator.


    "Is it a bit slow?"


    Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng and was somewhat lost.


    "It''s fast." Ye Feng told the truth, he became a cultivator for half a day, and the speed was indeed not slow.


    "Take a shower and eat." Su Qiyue smiled beside him: "Cultivation is not an overnight thing."


    "Ok."


    Lin Yiyao went back to the villa to take a shower.


    And this time.


    Five-star hotel, in the presidential suite.


    He Yixian was sitting on the sofa, looking at the TV sullenly, shaking the goblet in his hand, red wine rippling inside.


    The door opened and an old man came in.


    It was the old man who went out to investigate Lin Yiyao''s information.


    He walked in front of He Yixian and said respectfully, "Holy Son, I have investigated the information about the girl."


    "Say."


    He Yixian spit out a word indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and gave out all the materials of Lin Yiyao.


    "Lin Yiyao, female, 17 years old, cleansing herself..."


    He gave all the information about Lin Yiyao, when was he born, where did he go to elementary school, and what award did he win.


    Nothing can hide them slowly.


    "17 years old, very young."


    He Yixian smiled, Lin Yiyao''s moving smile occasionally flashed in his mind, not to say love, just interested, he is the son of Dan Wang Pavilion, what women want is not easy? You can''t see a beautiful woman and you are in heat.


    The old man continued: "She has followed Guan Zhonglian''s immortality medicine, and the talent she shows is amazing."


    "Well, I know. Bring her over tomorrow." He Yixian said calmly.


    "understand."


    The old man nodded and retreated.


    the next day.


    The old man left, and he went to Lin Yiyao.


    As the people of Danwang Pavilion, nothing can stop these big forces, Yunwu Mountain Villa has been found by them.


    "The place to live is really good."


    The old man stood in front of Yunwu Mountain Villa and glanced at the villa.


    Although the iron gate of the villa was closed, he could not be stopped at all. The old man jumped suddenly, and he was four or five meters above the ground. He directly overturned the iron gate and landed steadily.


    "who!"


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue are practicing in the yard, but the old man suddenly appears, alerting them instantly.


    "Holy Son has orders to come and take Lin Yiyao away."


    The old man spoke lightly, glancing at Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi without any emotion in his eyes.


    Ah.


    Two ordinary people.


    "Don''t do it first, he looks not easy." Liu Yiyi said quietly to Su Qiyue.


    "I know."


    Su Qiyue nodded, she was not an impulsive person.


    "Come to Yiyao, what''s the matter?" Su Qiyue asked.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    The old man did not go to see Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi, and walked directly towards the villa.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao came out from inside, and they just saw the old man coming by.


    "Who are you? Breaking into houses and saying such things."


    Lin Yiyao was furious when he heard what the old man had just said.


    "You are Lin Yiyao, follow me." This is the old man''s answer, very calm, as if there were no other people in his eyes.


    "I called the police." Lin Yiyao said coldly.


    "and many more."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    Su Qiyue and Lin Yiyao, who were preparing to start behind the old man, stopped and looked at Ye Feng with Lin Yiyao.


    "lead the way."


    Ye Feng only has such two words.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 666： trouble

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old man put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body and looked at it. He was a little surprised in his heart. It seemed that the person in front of him knew his purpose. How could this be possible?


    Ye Feng looked at the old man calmly.


    From the moment he first saw it, he knew that the old man was a master of the foundation.


    That is the existence that overrides the realm of Qi.


    Although Ye Feng can still suppress him.


    "You are Ye Feng, Songjiang Medicine God, and the champion of the alchemy contest." The old man looked at Ye Feng for a while, and finally spit out such a sentence.


    This is Ye Feng''s identity.


    To investigate Lin Yiyao, the people around her will naturally also have to investigate, and Ye Feng bears the brunt.


    Because he is the person Lin Yiyao likes.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng is very calm, even if she is broken, she doesn''t feel anything.


    "You are qualified to pass."


    The old man nodded, and finally turned around, slowly leaving: "You and Lin Yiyao, follow me."


    "Ye Feng!"


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi came over and looked at Ye Feng with some worry and nervousness: "Who was that person just now, where are you going with him?"


    This time, Ye Feng really didn''t know.


    But he can guess.


    "It should be something related to alchemy. The old man is just a strong foundation and the realm is above us."


    "Songjiang does not have such a strong man, so the only possibility is that people from other places come, and he just mentioned the Son, then there is only one possibility."


    Ye Feng spit out three words.


    "Dan Wang Pavilion."


    "Dan Wang Pavilion, where?"


    Su Qiyue did not know this place.


    "A place of alchemy contains many alchemists." Ye Feng explained.


    Although all are some garbage alchemists.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, and then said: "I don''t want to get dirty here, so I decided to go and see."


    Neither Liu Yiyi nor Su Qiyue proposed the idea of ??going together.


    Because they know that this will drag down Ye Feng not necessarily.


    "Must come back safely." Su Qiyue told Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng with reluctance.


    "rest assured."


    Ye Feng took Lin Yiyao away.


    The old man waited for them outside the villa, and then the three left together.


    "They will be fine."


    Su Qiyue squeezed her fist tightly, leaning against her chest.


    "Where are we going?"


    In the car, Lin Yiyao was next to Ye Feng tightly. Only in this way could she feel a sense of security.


    "do not know."


    Ye Feng told the truth.


    As for the Danwang Pavilion, he just knew there was such a place, and the others did not know, including where and how many people were in it. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.


    Lin Yiyao subconsciously caught Ye Feng''s hand.


    "It''s okay, just come to me."


    She even comforted Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw the smile on her pretty face, albeit a bit far-fetched.


    It didn''t take long.


    The old man brought Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao to the presidential suite.


    He Yixian is here.


    "Holy Son, Lin Yiyao brought you, and Ye Feng also has to follow him. He is the Songjiang magician, or the champion of the alchemy contest." The old man respectfully said to He Yixian sitting on the sofa.


    "understood."


    He Yixian spoke gently.


    Then the old man walked over and stood behind He Yixian to protect him.


    "You are Lin Yiyao?"


    He Yixian didn''t seem to see Ye Feng. He looked at Lin Yiyao before he nodded and said, "It''s much better than the one in the camera."


    "Who are you, what''s the matter coming to me?"


    Lin Yiyao was not afraid, so asked.


    "Forgot to introduce myself, He Yixian."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 667： Lin Yiyaos heart

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He Yixian sat on the sofa and introduced with a smile: "The Son of Danwang Pavilion, the world''s first alchemy holy place."


    "As for finding you."


    He stood up and walked slowly towards Lin Yiyao and said, "Let you join my Dan Wang Pavilion."


    "Danwang Pavilion is the world''s first alchemy holy place. You will get better alchemy techniques and better elixir recipes. With your talents, you will one day be the existence of the alchemy."


    "At that time, you will have the power and power, and everyone will listen to you, and you will live a life of clothes and food without worry, turning your hands into clouds and rain."


    "Now give you a chance to join the Danwang Pavilion."


    He Yixian said so.


    To be honest, Lin Yiyao was moved.


    Worry-free.


    Everyone must listen to their own words.


    "So Ye Feng can go in?" she asked, with hope in her eyes.


    He Yixian glanced at Ye Feng, and without thinking, he said two words directly.


    "No."


    He said: "This person does not have any talent, Danwang Pavilion does not accept people without talent."


    Lin Yiyao looked cold, and immediately replied: "Then I won''t go."


    He Yixian was not surprised, but instead laughed.


    "It''s kind of interesting, dare to refuse me, you are the first." He said, but there was a little coldness in his voice.


    "Some people used to be as ignorant as you used to be, but then they became smart."


    He Yixian calmly said: "Because he is alone, there is no way to protect everyone around him, friends, relatives, lovers..."


    He smiled.


    "Human beings are like this. They are easily caught by things. The more things they care about, the weaker they are and controlled by others."


    Lin Yiyao''s pretty face froze.


    Ye Feng also looked at He Yixian.


    At this time, the old man has come over, and still two.


    As long as Lin Yiyao and Ye Feng were slightly wrong, they would immediately shoot.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He Yixian turned around, slowly returned to the sofa and sat down, and then looked at Lin Yiyao as if he were in charge, saying: "I see it, you like Ye Feng, if he died suddenly, what would you do?"


    "Oh, who would like him?"


    Lin Yiyao sneered suddenly and answered like this without thinking.


    "What kind of person do you think of me, can a cat and a dog also enter my eyes?" She glanced at Ye Feng, and her beautiful eyes were filled with coldness: "I am a genius in the alchemy world, but he is just an ordinary person, not good enough Me, but just play with him."


    "I join the Danwang Pavilion."


    Lin Yiyao said firmly.


    "Smart choice." He Yixian smiled, as expected.


    No one dared to reject his will.


    "But you have to give me another day, I want to say goodbye to my loved ones, so as not to worry them." Lin Yiyao said.


    "Yes, come tomorrow and take you to Danwang Pavilion."


    He Yixian waved his hand and motioned to let Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao leave.


    From beginning to end, he had never seen Ye Feng.


    How can a person without talents become a champion?


    This is the limit of my life.


    A fish jumps out of the river and will eventually fall back into the water. He is just a fish. The limit of his life is here.


    Lin Yiyao gave Ye Feng a cold look and turned to leave.


    Ye Feng looked at her back and remembered the look just now, inexplicably feeling a bit sour in the heart.


    He smiled.


    Divinity and magic are all human natures. He is not a heart of stone. How could he not be impressed?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 668： This is Lin Yiyaos sincerity

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng walked behind Lin Yiyao.


    The two seemed to be strangers, and Lin Yiyao walked fast without waiting for Ye Feng.


    They left the hotel and stood by the road. Lin Yiyao''s footsteps finally stopped, and she stood there.


    There was a lot of traffic, and the wind blew her skirt.


    "Sorry, Ye Feng."


    When Ye Feng approached her, she suddenly spoke, her voice choked.


    "I can only do this."


    She turned around, and Ye Feng saw tears on her pretty face, and she cried.


    Ye Feng looked at her, puzzled.


    "You did nothing wrong, why are you sorry?"


    "Let''s go tomorrow, forgive me." Her eyes suddenly filled with determination, as if a decision had been made.


    Lin Yiyao walked in front of Ye Feng in one step, suddenly stretched out his arms around Ye Feng''s neck, and then tipped his toes. Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and the falling flowers, running water, and light wind all stopped.


    Even Ye Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Although I knew Lin Yiyao''s intentions, I didn''t expect it to be so sudden. Even Ye Feng was at a loss.


    She kissed Ye Feng!


    After more than ten seconds, Lin Yiyao had not loosened Ye Feng, but intensified.


    She was not a shy girl.


    Ye Feng reached out and hugged her.


    After a minute, they finally came to an end. Lin Yiyao stood in front of Ye Feng, her face flushed, her eyes full of happiness.


    "So I am satisfied."


    "I will be your woman in the future." She said, with a smile on her face.


    "You can stay." Ye Feng said.


    "No."


    Lin Yiyao shook her head, she took the initiative to hug Ye Feng¡¯s arm, and said seriously: "He said that the Danwang Pavilion is a very strong existence, and he is also the son of the Dan Wang Pavilion. The status must be very high. If I Not agreeing to join the Danwang Pavilion, according to the threat just now, he will definitely shoot you."


    "No one can kill me." Ye Feng said.


    "But what about your relatives? Qiyue, Yiyi, and their relatives and friends, my relatives and friends?"


    Lin Yiyao said helplessly: "We can protect ourselves, but we cannot protect others."


    "That killed him."


    Ye Feng said.


    "No."


    Lin Yiyao vetoed directly, "Promise me not to do stupid things. He is the son of Dan Wang Pavilion. If you kill him, Dan Wang Pavilion will definitely be angry. It will be very troublesome."


    She smiled: "You don''t have to worry, as long as I join the Danwang Pavilion."


    "Since he is the Son, as long as I am stronger than him, I will be able to protect you."


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yiyao and did not speak.


    He understood that Lin Yiyao had decided to go, and this was indeed the best solution.


    "Sorry." Ye Feng said.


    "You are not sorry for me." Lin Yiyao smiled and hugged Ye Feng''s arm harder. "This is my own decision. Everyone has their own way to go. I cannot grow under your protection all the time. The flowers in the greenhouse are beautiful but fragile, I don¡¯t want to be a flower that I can only use to see.


    "Remember someone said that parting is for a better encounter."


    Ye Feng smiled too.


    "By the way, what happened just now, I don''t really hate you."


    Lin Yiyao explained with a smile, afraid of Ye Feng misunderstanding: "He is afraid that he will hurt you, so he said that."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng replied, now he already knows Lin Yiyao''s intention completely.


    The acid in my heart was completely extinguished by the intimate contact that lasted for a minute.


    "Is this the first time?"


    Lin Yiyao suddenly asked with a smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 669： Su Qiyues small abacus

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng did not answer immediately.


    "I know, it must be Qi Jieyue, every time I look at her eyes to you, it seems that she wants to eat you." Lin Yiyao said, not jealous, there are many meanings of ridicule and joking, But she was already called Su Qiyue.


    "But this is my first time, and it''s still so active."


    Lin Yiyao suddenly aggrieved, as if he was bullied.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he lowered his head actively.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Two minutes later, Ye Feng said to the red-eared Lin Yiyao.


    "Ok."


    Now Ye Feng will obey what she says.


    Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    After Ye Feng came back, he told what happened.


    "Yi Yao is going to Dan Wang Pavilion!"


    This news is very shocking to any of them.


    "That son of Danwang Pavilion is too much, and he dare to threaten." Su Qiyue''s powder fists squeezed: "If I have enough strength, I will definitely kill him."


    "You go, and then Danwang Pavilion will let people down and kill us all."


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, "Everyone can easily take it out, and there will definitely be stronger ones like Jindan and Yuanying."


    "They are going to kill us, one breath is enough."


    "Yi Yao''s decision is the best, but it is also the best." Liu Yiyi said.


    Su Qiyue said nothing.


    "In the final analysis, we are too weak." Liu Yiyi sighed.


    at night.


    Everyone was back in the room, Ye Feng didn''t sleep, he was preparing something.


    What to give to Lin Yiyao.


    Boom Boom--


    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly rang.


    Ye Feng went to open the door and saw Su Qiyue standing at the door.


    Su Qiyue smiled slightly: "You did not sleep."


    She walked into Ye Feng''s room and saw something placed on the table, and the corner of her mouth hooked up, saying, "You can''t bear Yiyao''s sister."


    Su Qiyue said this "sister" a little bit meaningfully.


    "Well, reluctant."


    Ye Feng tells the truth: "Whoever wants to go, I won''t give up."


    Su Qiyue froze for a moment, then she reached out and hugged Ye Feng from behind.


    "Trust us, even if you have to leave you one day, you will definitely come back," she whispered.


    After a long silence, Su Qiyue released her hand, took Ye Feng to the bed, and asked with a smile.


    "Do you like Yiyao sister."


    "Well." Ye Feng did not deny it.


    "I knew it."


    Su Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Tonight I discovered that she was different, peeking at you from time to time, and smirking, just like I was before."


    She said a lot of evidence.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t lie to me."


    Su Qiyue said softly: "Yes, sister Yiyao is really good."


    She has long discovered that Lin Yiyao likes Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue has loved Ye Feng since childhood. Until now, it can be said that he likes Ye Feng the most. How could he not find his rival.


    "Bing Ling is still too young, you can''t shoot her, as for Liu Yiyi, that vixen, hum, no way."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "I''m so indulging you, so don''t you plan to compensate me?" Su Qiyue said with a smile, occasionally a little black belly.


    Wife Su, it''s not that the waves get their reputation.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng accompanied Lin Yiyao home.


    See parents!


    "Mom, this is my boyfriend, Ye Feng." Lin Yiyao was very proud when he said this.


    "Auntie."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    In order not to worry Lin Yiyao''s mother, Lin Yiyao lied and said that there was something to go to other provinces and could not come back for a long time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 670： I treat you as a brother, you actually want to soak me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I''m leaving now, you don''t have to worry about me."


    On the way to the hotel, Lin Yiyao told Ye Feng.


    "There is something for you."


    Ye Feng said.


    "What?" Lin Yiyao was interested.


    Ye Feng took the ring out.


    The moment I saw the ring, Lin Yiyao was shocked and his eyes were wet.


    "Put me on my ring finger," she said.


    The scene where Ye Feng wore a ring to Lin Yiyao was photographed. It was very beautiful. The man was young and handsome, with extraordinary temperament, the girl was all over the country, the eyes were tearful, and the picture was beautiful.


    There is a sage first and then there is a day, and Yao is also beautiful in the picturesque fairy.


    "I will really be yours in the future."


    Lin Yiyao covered her mouth and smiled: "I treat you as a brother, you actually want to fall in love with me."


    That being said, there were tears in her eyes.


    "From the time you appeared in the hospital to rescue me in a skirt, I knew that we could not be brothers," Ye Feng replied.


    Then Ye Feng told Lin Yiyao what the ring was for.


    "I know, I will protect myself."


    Lin Yiyao nodded.


    hotel room.


    He Yixian glanced at Lin Yiyao, then said indifferently: "I thought you were not coming."


    "Go, go to the Danwang Pavilion."


    When Ye Feng was away, Lin Yiyao seemed to have changed a person, saying that he had no feelings.


    He Yixian did not care, and went home.


    When Lin Yiyao left, he glanced into the distance, where is Yunwu Mountain.


    At last.


    She did not let Ye Feng follow her, because she was afraid that He Yixian would threaten again.


    But I said goodbye.


    "wait me back."


    Lin Yiyao has a firm light in his eyes.


    Each time, the difference is for a better encounter.


    Ye Feng returned to the villa.


    "Is Yi Yao gone?"


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling were all waiting in the living room. When they saw that only Ye Feng was back, they knew the result.


    "Don''t lose, you will meet again."


    Liu Yiyi comforted.


    "I''m not so vulnerable." Ye Feng said.


    But this time, Ye Feng felt that he was still not strong enough.


    "It''s almost time to act."


    He thought secretly in his heart.


    "Relax, Ye Feng is not so easy to lose, no one can beat him." Su Qiyue smiled.


    "We have to work harder, and after this time, we should also realize that we are small."


    They have a lot of energy.


    "Don''t worry, we are still here."


    Bing Ling walked to Ye Feng and looked up at him.


    Ye Feng smiled and rubbed her head.


    at night.


    He stood on the top of Yunwu Mountain.


    For a long time, his realm has not broken through, because he is suppressing, in order to create his own way.


    Today is over.


    "Cultivation is not for longevity, it is for freedom."


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There is a muffled sound in Ye Feng''s body, which is the sound of realm breakthrough. The long-term suppression has made his realm break through quickly.


    Practice Qiuzhong.


    It is only a short distance from the foundation.


    He doesn''t have the level of the realm like other people. Others have to break through to attack and take the opportunity. Ye Feng only needs to be natural, because the previous life has already passed these realms.


    Now he is the strongest person in Songjiang.


    Songjiang Medicine God, Songjiang Danwang, Songjiang''s strongest, Ye Feng estimated that it is almost time to go to the magic capital, it is almost time to go to the Wang family.


    Ye Feng looked into the distance, a purple flame burning in his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 671： Martial Arts Association

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    the next day.


    "Ye Feng, there is a very important thing to tell you." At noon, Liu Yiyi found Ye Feng.


    "In two weeks, it will be our Songjiang triennial martial arts meeting."


    She looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Are you going?"


    "Budokai..." Ye Feng pondered for a moment, recalling the past history, but the memory of the Budokai was not clear, so he asked Liu Yiyi: "What prize will be given to Budo this time?"


    "This is a list of prizes."


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white glance and already knew what his purpose was. Without a good treasure, he wouldn''t shoot, so he handed a piece of paper to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took a look at it.


    "I''m not going anymore." There''s nothing on it that makes me feel excited.


    The first weapon is a knife. It is said that cutting iron is like mud, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is not like Liu Yiyi''s Tianrou Ningjian.


    The rest are some immortals and the like.


    Dull.


    "If you don''t participate, then I will participate." This is an opportunity to make the Liu family famous. How could Liu Yiyi miss it.


    "I also participate."


    Su Qiyue''s voice suddenly remembered not far away.


    Because she has been watching these two people.


    "What are you doing? Your men don''t participate." Liu Yiyi glanced at Liu Yiyi.


    "I want to test my strength."


    Su Qiyue stared at Liu Yiyi and said, "And there will be a battle between us, whether it''s robbing men or comparing fists."


    "You are poisonous."


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a glance, then glared at Ye Feng: "Take care of your woman."


    Then she turned away.


    "Ye Feng, you''re going to cheer me on." Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I also participate."


    This is Bing Ling''s words. When she knew that the martial arts club was in this match, she got such an answer.


    Like Liu Yiyi, she wanted to take this opportunity to make Bingjia famous.


    This is the first step in the rise of Bingjia.


    "Sister Bingling also participated? Rest assured, my sister signed up for you."


    When dealing with Bing Ling, Liu Yiyi was obviously very polite, and was very different from Su Qiyue.


    "Also sign me up."


    Su Qiyue said beside him.


    "Don''t help, you go to sign up." Su Yiyue said, Liu Yiyi suddenly got better.


    She thought for a while, then suddenly said with a smile: "However, Miss Ben is wise, helpful, and kind-hearted, if you ask me, I might help you sign up."


    Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi.


    "After that you cook." She only said so.


    Liu Yiyi: "..."


    "Well, for the sake of your usual efforts to help Miss Ben cook, Miss Ben will try to help you once this time, don''t thank me."


    She replied.


    "All three of you have participated, maybe it will be a little interesting."


    Ye Feng''s mouth hooked.


    Although he thinks that these three girls can''t beat anyone who wins.


    "Ye Feng, I want special training."


    One day later, in the morning, Liu Yiyi found Ye Feng and said, "Because of this martial arts meeting, He Zhantian will also participate. I want to defeat him, so I want to become stronger and let me defeat him."


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and nodded with a smile.


    "When Miss Ben wins the championship, he will definitely reward you." Liu Yiyi snorted proudly.


    Brows and smiles.


    Hearing this, Bing Ling''s eyes, which had no emotion at all, lighted up, and then said, "I also participate."


    "Special training?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 672： Suddenly started to fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue, who was busy in the kitchen, didn''t know how to hear the news, and immediately ran out and shouted, "I also participate, and I can''t let Liu Yiyi sneak away."


    She thought to herself, fortunately, she heard Ye Feng talking with Liu Yiyi.


    Otherwise, if Liu Yiyi had special training, she might become stronger, and then she would not be able to beat her.


    Fist cannot compare with Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng will definitely be robbed by Liu Yiyi, but fortunately it was heard at a critical time.


    Su Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    After having breakfast.


    Ye Feng gave them a break and started special training.


    The breakthrough of the realm is their business. What Ye Feng has to do is to help them temper their martial arts and body skills to perfection.


    Ye Feng first arranged a magic circle with spirit stones.


    "This is a medium-sized gathering spirit array. You can increase your cultivation speed a lot. When the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, go in and practice."


    "Ok."


    They nodded.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng was pointing out their shortcomings.


    Su Qiyue''s legs are Fengshen, and Ye Feng fights her, allowing her to spare no effort to attack.


    "The speed is too slow and the market is unstable."


    Ye Feng quickly discovered her problem and gave her a solution: "After the realm is improved, your control can be improved, and the physical limit will also be improved, but a better way is to practice more."


    "Conscientiously practicing martial arts will consume a lot of spiritual power, which is good for your breakthrough."


    Because spiritual energy consumption needs to be replenished, so after repeated, the speed of spiritual energy recovery will increase, and the spiritual energy will be more quintessential.


    More convenient to break through.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue nodded cleverly.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, who was serious with swords in the distance, and then said, "The three of you can fight, and actual combat is the best way to become stronger."


    "I can beat her!"


    Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up, saying so.


    "If you can beat her, naturally," Ye Feng smiled.


    He knows that Su Qiyue is a person who knows how to make a difference, and he doesn''t think Su Qiyue can really win Liu Yiyi.


    The three girls at home are of similar strength.


    Ye Feng walked to Liu Yiyi, watched her practice, and gave her instructions.


    "You can fight Qiyue, and actual combat is good for you," he said.


    "You can beat her!"


    Liu Yiyi''s reaction was just the same as Su Qiyue''s, and there was an excited light in his eyes.


    "can."


    Ye Feng nodded, he would prepare the elixir and spirit stone.


    And his purpose is to observe their actual combat and then find their weaknesses.


    Teach them new martial arts or methods, or remove weaknesses.


    "Virgin, come fight."


    Su Qiyue''s raw voice was heard not far away.


    "Just hit, fight for a long time, you crazy girl." Liu Yiyi was also domineering, as soon as she closed the sword in her hand, she rushed towards Su Qiyue.


    It seems that there is a deep hatred, a **** deep hatred.


    They really fought, and displayed various martial arts in an instant, and the light of spiritual power flashed on them.


    But the two men are equal in strength, and no one can help anyone for a while.


    "They smoke?"


    Bing Ling saw Su Qiyue fighting with Liu Yiyi, feeling a little strange, and came over and asked without expression.


    "This is actual combat."


    Ye Feng replied: "The best way to practice martial arts and make breakthroughs."


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "Boring." Bing Ling said as he looked at the two players who were inseparable.


    Bang!


    It was this time that Su Qiyue kicked Liu Yiyi''s abdomen with one kick, and Liu Yiyi''s palm was printed on Su Qiyue''s chest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 673： Rapid improvement

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With two muffled noises, both of them fell to the ground and rolled in awkward laps twice.


    "Shame."


    Bing Ling spit out two words and looked at them with disdain.


    Ye Feng walked quickly.


    His mental energy was swept away, and he found that the two were just injured a little bit, and it didn''t hurt.


    "My feet."


    Su Qiyue screamed suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng walked in front of Su Qiyue and crouched down to catch her right foot.


    Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling came over.


    "Wai arrived, it hurts," Su Qiyue said with a frown.


    "Relax, it''s okay."


    Ye Feng gave her a recovery wound, and then took off Su Qiyue''s shoes and socks in front of the other two girls to check the injury.


    Just go back.


    He transported the spiritual power to his hands, and then warmed Su Qiyue''s right foot.


    It seemed to feel the comfortable feeling from the right foot, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face gradually turned red, and the beautiful eyes were rippling.


    Bing Ling saw Su Qiyue''s uncomfortable expression, and frowned slightly, and found that things were not simple.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng suddenly used force to reset Su Qiyue''s foot.


    He personally helped Su Qiyue put on socks, then put on her shoes again, stood up and reached out to her: "Get up."


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue nodded, her face flushed blushing, her voice inaudible.


    Bing Ling''s brows were even worse.


    Later, it was cold.


    "You go to gather together to rest for a while, recover your spiritual power, learn lessons, and then continue special training for a while." Ye Feng said.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue nodded and walked into the Lingling Formation.


    "Huh, what about Miss Ben?"


    Liu Yiyi saw that Su Qiyue had taken two rejuvenated wounds, but she didn''t get one, and she felt very unhappy.


    Come and coax me.


    All four words must be written on her pretty face.


    "Miss you too."


    Ye Feng put a Elixir in her hand, and then continued: "You also go to the Spirit Array to practice and restore spiritual power."


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi snorted before leaving.


    "Wait for me to participate." Bing Ling''s voice suddenly rang.


    Ye Feng looked back at her, didn''t he just say that it was boring? How did I change my mind in an instant.


    Just a few days passed.


    Every day these three girls have to be tortured by Ye Feng, so tired.


    At night, Ye Feng will prepare medicinal baths for them, and now there are Kyushu tripods, so I don''t have to find Guanzhong when refining the panacea.


    "The most comfortable day is the time to take a shower."


    Liu Yiyi soaked in the bathtub and said with satisfaction.


    Then, she remembered Ye Feng, and immediately filled with resentment: "Ye Feng is also true, she doesn''t know how to pity Xiangxixiyu at all."


    "But our progress is fast."


    Su Qiyue spoke to Ye Feng beside him, although it was really tiring during this time.


    The three of them have now broken through to the level of Qi Qi.


    And they also learned new martial arts


    The fighting power of the three of them has soared. Now they can be regarded as the top masters in Songjiang.


    At this time, there is still a week before the start of Budo.


    "Let''s work hard, we will be able to reach the eighth level before the game." Su Qiyue said.


    The earth can practice so fast in this era of the last Fa, if they were at their peak, they would have already broken through to the foundation.


    Bing Ling has a holy body and can explain.


    But Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 674： Ice Spirit Night Attack

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A week later, Bing Ling''s advantage of having a Eucharist appeared.


    Her cultivation speed is the fastest.


    She is the one who absorbs Reiki the fastest each time. Both Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi can''t grab her.


    Bing Ling practiced later than both of them, but now they are catching up with them, and the spiritual strength is not worse than them.


    This made Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi feel frustrated.


    "So envious."


    Looking at the speed of cultivation and the intensity of Reiki, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi said it was false to not envy them.


    It¡¯s just envy, they don¡¯t do anything, because they are all people who live in one place.


    Dinner in the evening.


    "Ye Feng, if I won the championship, what would you promise me?"


    Su Qiyue said with big eyes flashing.


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi grabbed two meals, raised his head and looked at the two of them, and then said, "Then, all three of us, who are champions, can make a request to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng cannot refuse."


    "What are you blind to?"


    Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi with dissatisfaction.


    "Who joined in blindly?" Liu Yiyi hummed: "It''s not what I want to ask, I''m just fighting for Bing Ling''s sister."


    Science and education like arrogance.


    Bing Ling glanced at Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue again, without speaking.


    "Don''t talk to you, let me take a look at Yi Yao."


    When Liu Yiyi was full, she sat on the sofa in the living room and took her mobile phone to Lin Yiyao''s video.


    Danwang Pavilion is not isolated from the world, naturally there will be such things as mobile phones, and according to the party''s call, the mobile signal of Dan Wang Pavilion is still full.


    "Yi Yao, how are you doing there?"


    Su Qiyue didn''t rush to wash the dishes, but also came over and cared about the sentence: "Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    After all, Lin Yiyao is his "sister".


    "It''s okay here, that is, the food is not as delicious as that of Qi Yue."


    Several girls chatted.


    In the end, Su Qiyue was finally relieved, and now Lin Yiyao had no difficulty in the Danwang Pavilion, and no one made her difficult.


    After He Yixian brought Lin Yiyao back to Danwang Pavilion, he was called away by the elders.


    After a long chat, Ye Feng also chatted with Lin Yiyao for a while.


    In fact, in the dark, Lin Yiyao often talked to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also passed on his experience to Lin Yiyao.


    Because those alchemy techniques in the Danwang Pavilion are simply not comparable to their own.


    It''s just that there are more herbs in Danwang Pavilion than yourself.


    "I can''t talk to you anymore. I have an assessment here in a few days. I want to get the first." Su Qiyue said with a smile: "I can''t embarrass you."


    Bing Ling glanced at Lin Yiyao, who was very happy to talk to Ye Feng, and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    at night.


    Everyone went back to bed.


    Ye Feng''s door was suddenly knocked, and he swept with his mental strength, Bing Ling.


    It was not Su Qiyue but Bing Ling!


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, not knowing what the girl in the big night was looking for herself, but she still opened the door in the past.


    Bing Ling looked up at Ye Feng without a word, and went straight in.


    She glanced at Ye Feng''s room, and then as if the two had met for the first time in the mountain forest, ridiculed: "Is this your room? Is there anything invisible under the bed?"


    "Why are you so cold when facing them?" Ye Feng asked.


    He could clearly feel that Bingling now is not the same as Bingling in front of Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 645： Do you believe her initiative

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Who will give a good face to a rival?


    Bing Ling thought this way and snorted, glaring at Ye Feng.


    Then he just made an excuse, "Because I''m not too familiar."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng asked, and he would believe that there was a ghost for Bing Ling''s answer.


    But not waiting for Bing Ling to speak,


    At the door of the room, there was a noise again.


    Ye Feng''s mental strength swept away, and this time it was Su Qiyue who was standing outside the door.


    "I didn''t see it when I was on the mountain. So many beautiful girls like you." Bing Ling showed a playful smile.


    "It''s really enviable to come to you this night without sleeping."


    She said so, but her powder fists were tight in her back, and her chest was a little stuffy.


    Bing Ling knows who is outside.


    "You can go back." Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling and said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bing Ling''s atrium trembles. Why can she go back when she comes?


    why?


    Bing Ling''s hands were shaking.


    Sure enough, was he late? Did anything happen to him and Su Qiyue?


    "I don''t want to go back."


    She raised her head violently, looked at Ye Feng, and said one word at a time. There seemed to be a furious lion in those beautiful big eyes that would jump out at any time.


    boom!


    Outside the room.


    Su Qiyue is a little strange. After knocking on the door before, Ye Feng will come to open the door quickly, but not tonight.


    "Did Ye Feng fall asleep."


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    Just as Su Qiyue turned to leave, there was a girl-like voice and a "bang" in the room.


    something wrong!


    Su Qiyue frowned, and twisted her hand on the handle.


    The door opened!


    She opened the door immediately, and then saw a scene that left her stunned.


    Ye Feng lay on the ground.


    And Bing Ling is in his arms!


    Moreover, Su Qiyue clearly saw that the two of them were kissing!


    Very forgetful.


    "Ye Feng!"


    After more than ten seconds, Su Qiyue finally recovered, she screamed loudly, and the whole villa seemed to tremble.


    "Even if you don''t sleep at night, what is the ghost called."


    Liu Yiyi awakened from her dream, then complained dumbly, turned over and fell asleep again.


    in the room.


    Su Qiyue''s voice made Ye Feng recover.


    Just a minute ago.


    Bing Ling shouted that I would not go back, and then suddenly used power to throw himself down.


    Then don''t wait for him to react.


    Some of Xu Bingliang''s lips were printed on it. Seriously, even if he was Ye Tiandi, he was distracted at this moment.


    Just as he reached out to hug Bing Ling and was about to catch her, the door to the room opened.


    This is why Su Qiyue saw this scene.


    Su Qiyue immediately grabbed Bing Ling from Ye Feng''s arms and hid behind him. A pair of big eyes stared at Ye Feng with vigilance, and at the same time kept comforting Bing Ling in his mouth: "Don''t be afraid, there is a sister, he dare not be right How are you?"


    Bing Ling stared at Su Qiyue.


    She was a little annoyed that she interrupted herself, otherwise she might be able to develop the last step with Ye Feng tonight, and she cooked rice with raw rice.


    However, her pretty face is also pink.


    I finally achieved this step, and finally expressed my intentions.


    Ye Feng stood up, he didn''t explain anything.


    "Ye Feng. What do you say you do?"


    Su Qiyue stared at Ye Feng, now like a tiger, ready to devour the kind of peeling Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 676： Are you really lo*ic*n?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you have any thoughts, just come to me, I will not object, not even resist, but you actually shot Bing Ling sister, are you crazy? She is just a child, you do this, you know you will Does she have any bad influence?"


    Su Qiyue said a lot.


    She had wanted to give Ye Feng a slap, but she never made it out, and couldn''t bear it.


    Su Qiyue looked at Bing Ling again and said, "Don''t be afraid of Sister Bing Ling. Sister Qi Yue protects you. Ye Feng is wrong today. He used to be wrong. Don''t blame him."


    After all, she still prefers Ye Feng.


    "You go back first, my sister has to teach Ye Feng." Su Qiyue said.


    Bing Ling knew that there was no drama tonight.


    So under the **** of Su Qiyue, she returned to the room, and Su Qiyue also asked her to lock the door of the room, so that she was relieved.


    Then she angrily returned to Ye Feng''s room.


    "Ye Feng, can''t you bear it, so you shot Bing Ling?"


    Su Qiyue said with some concern: "If you can''t bear it, don''t shoot Bing Ling, anything will rush to me, no matter what requirements I will meet you."


    In order to protect the younger sister, the younger sister agreed to the bad guy''s request...but in the end, the older sister and younger sister didn''t keep it, and all of them were wiped away by the bad guy.


    Ye Feng is that bad guy.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue calmly and slowly said, "I know."


    "It won''t work unless you agree that I won''t shoot Bing Ling. Even if you want to shoot, you have to wait until she is an adult. She is only a junior high school student and promises me." Su Qiyue said stubbornly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Anyway, he would not say that this is Bing Ling''s initiative, because even if he said it, Su Qiyue wouldn''t believe it.


    But after this time, Ye Feng finally understood Bing Ling''s heart.


    Seeing Ye Feng agreed, Su Qiyue took a long breath.


    She knew that Ye Feng was credit-worthy.


    So Su Qiyue also believed Ye Feng''s words.


    So Ye Feng only needs to explain, but he didn''t explain, because this matter is related to Bing Ling''s face.


    "Are you a lo*ic*n?"


    Su Qiyue asked suddenly.


    That¡¯s not, Su Qiyue is still very confident in himself, and he looks pretty too, it is reflected in the school. Everyday someone confesses to himself, and he is also very confident in his figure, although there is a slight thought on his chest. , But the legs are long.


    But why didn''t Ye Feng shoot to himself, but to Bing Ling?


    Bing Ling wants to have no chest, just a petite loli.


    "I also say that it affects cultivation. I think it''s a lie." Su Qiyue thought, dissatisfied.


    "Are you really lo*ic*n?"


    Su Qiyue said, very sure.


    "No, I like you more like this." Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and replied, telling some of Su Qiyue''s characteristics, and whoever liked him was exactly what Su Qiyue said.


    In the last life, he fell in love with Su Qiyue.


    "Like me, but why did you shoot Bing Ling?" Su Qiyue was unreasonable.


    But she was just talking.


    Because Su Qiyue is very clear, if you break the casserole and ask the question unreasonably, Ye Feng will be disgusted.


    Her mother had taught her how to make a boy.


    Although later she was right in Ye Feng''s hands.


    the next day.


    "Don''t look at Bingling with strange eyes." Su Qiyue told Ye Feng at breakfast.


    Then she went up and asked Bingling to come down for breakfast.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 677： Binglings nature

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bing Ling came down, brought by Su Qiyue, and she protected Bing Ling like a hen protecting a chick.


    "I don''t need your protection."


    Even Bing Ling can''t bear it, so how can I get close to Ye Feng?


    "If he dares to do strange things to you, you hit him, or call for help." Su Qiyue said to Bing Ling, anyway, Ye Feng said last night that it would not hurt Bing Ling.


    After eating, a new day of cultivation began.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi fought again. After this period of fighting and Ye Feng''s tempering, the two became stronger and stronger. Ye Feng''s martial arts have reached a great success because of their frequent use. The Fengshen legs and Paiyun palm have been able to perform first. Five styles.


    Fighting power.


    Now they can win even if they go head-to-head!


    But the two women did not know whether they had a relationship or not. During this time, Ye Feng saw that the two of them did not seem to quarrel badly before.


    But it¡¯s good.


    The provincial house was demolished.


    Bing Ling didn''t get involved, and she sat next to Ye Feng.


    "You are responsible for me." She whispered.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, then said calmly: "But you are too young now, let''s talk when you grow up."


    Bing Ling was silent for a while, then looked up at Ye Feng and said, "You took my first time, so I am yours, and you will help me revive the Bingjia."


    "You just want to use me."


    Ye Feng lowered his head and looked at Bing Ling calmly.


    She didn''t answer.


    For some reason, Bing Ling felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and wanted to fight a vent.


    "Yes, if it''s not enough for you to help me, I can give you my body." Bing Ling bit her pink lips lightly, then said firmly.


    As long as Ye Feng revives the Bingjia, what is there to sacrifice himself?


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling indifferently. For a long time, he stood up and walked into the villa. At the same time his voice came over: "Come in with me."


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling stood up, as if thinking of something, and her pretty pink face followed.


    Ye Feng returned to the room and sat on the bed.


    "Lock the door," he said, or Su Qiyue would come over to open the door again later, and it was embarrassing to misunderstand like yesterday.


    Bing Ling obediently locked the door.


    "Vent your desires, like the beasts that only breed, disgusting."


    She walked to Ye Feng, her mouth still not forgetting the poisonous tongue, but her delicate body was trembling all the time, her small cheeks were even red, and her voice was trembling.


    "come."


    Ye Feng calmly said.


    "Oh, the man who only vents the animal''s desire, the brain is full of reproduction, paramecium."


    Bing Ling''s tense body was tense. In order to pretend not to be afraid at all, she was such a poisonous tongue leaf maple, although it was of little use.


    "do not move."


    Ye Feng reached out and hugged Bing Ling''s tense body.


    Then, put on the legs.


    "What shameful play do you want to play, really disgusting paramecium." Bing Ling said with a red face.


    Ye Feng white glanced at Bing Ling.


    He thought to himself, as expected, the child was beating, and then raised his hand to the back of the short skirt.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound echoed through the room. After a long time, Bing Ling''s pretty face became more and more red in the remnant of the ear. It seemed to be bleeding, and the body continued to tremble.


    "Do you like this? It''s really vomiting."


    Ye Feng raised his hand again.


    Snapped--


    "You little girl, how can you learn so many things?"


    Ye Feng didn''t stop this time, saying one time, the crackling sound kept ringing in the room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 678： Bang bang bang bang

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Who taught you to use body exchange and then use people?"


    "Who taught you these words."


    Snapped!


    "I want you to control, let me go, you scum."


    Bing Ling also reacted, Ye Feng did not want her body at all, just wanted to beat herself!


    She began to resist, and her two ponytails swayed.


    But it was no use, Ye Feng blocked her spiritual power in the first time. Now she is an ordinary little girl, and she wants to resist in front of the practitioners?


    "Let me go, you jerk."


    Bing Ling also found out that his spiritual power could not be used, so he cried out loudly.


    "Help, help!"


    This morning she also thought Su Qiyue was a little annoyed and said a bunch of useless things, but who knows it will be used now.


    "It''s useless, the voice can''t be heard."


    Ye Feng had already expected this, and at the first time he laid down a secret method to prevent his voice from being heard.


    Bing Ling''s face stiffened, and he struggled even harder.


    "Let me go, I''m angry if you let go," she yelled.


    Even if she likes Ye Feng, she will still be angry when she is beaten like this. Don''t talk about her, even Su Qiyue, who has already exploded in goodwill, will be angry.


    How could Ye Feng stop.


    You said that even if a junior high school student didn¡¯t study well, he thought about how to use people all day, and even thought of using his body to change it. Usually he was so indifferent, even if he was cold to himself, and to Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi who always took care of her cold.


    The fight.


    "I knew it was wrong."


    Bing Ling''s voice weakened.


    Her pretty face was blushing, her eyes were in tears, her eyes were a little blurry, her voice was all crying, and she looked like a helpless little cat.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    He exhaled a long breath, enough to stop.


    The blushing piece of Bing Ling photographed by her behind her can''t be covered by the blue and white striped pants.


    The reason for her cheeky blush is a little angry, and more shy.


    "I can''t get married in the future."


    Bingling''s thoughts are gray.


    "Just know the wrong." Ye Feng knows not to be too much, otherwise it will have the opposite effect.


    He put Bing Ling down.


    "You bastard."


    Bing Lingmei glared at Ye Feng and scolded, but didn¡¯t dare to do it, but ran out with a red face on her face, that was wronged, and she ran out of Ye Feng¡¯s room. This looks really like Ye Feng. The same indescribable things have been done to her.


    If Su Qiyue saw this scene, he might have robbed Tian Rouning Bijian and rushed into Ye Feng''s room to die with him.


    "This bad guy."


    Bing Ling lay on the bed in his room, rubbing the back with his right hand, tears swirling in his big eyes.


    Pitiful.


    "I really can only marry her in the future." She cried Qingqing.


    Because of the influence of family education, the women in the family attach great importance to chastity. Basically, whoever has done excessive things to them will follow, and polygamy does not matter.


    Of course Ye Feng didn''t know that this educator was educating, and even educated a wife.


    He returned to the courtyard to see Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue practicing.


    "When this matter is over, you should leave for Modu."


    Ye Feng refers to going to the Modu to calm down the royal family, to avenge the dead parents.


    He stayed in Songjiang Province for so long just to accumulate strength. Now he has the titles of Songjiang Medicine God and King Dan, which is enough.


    "Sister Bingling?"


    Su Qiyue finished her training, and came out of the Juling Formation. When she saw Ye Feng, she couldn''t help asking.


    "In the room." Ye Feng said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 679： Budo meeting is about to start

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue frowned, but he didn''t say anything in the end, but vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    At lunch, Bing Ling came down.


    But when she sat down, she looked at Ye Feng with a grieving look.


    It hurts.


    "Give you."


    Ye Feng gave her a recovery wound.


    "Huh, now that I''m here to please me, disgusting paramecium."


    Perhaps because of Ye Feng''s beating, Bing Ling is not as cold as before, but the attribute of poison tongue is really fully exposed.


    Twin ponytail loli with black belly.


    As the saying goes, she quickly grabbed Fu Shang Dan and then ate it in one bite.


    Ye Feng said nothing and returned to his place to sit and eat.


    The time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the Budo meeting is about to begin.


    At this time, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling had all raised their realm to the realm of Qi Qi. Among them, Bing Ling was the strongest because her holy body had awakened.


    But although she is the strongest, she is also the laziest.


    She rarely shot.


    "Today I will go to the martial arts meeting, are you ready." Liu Yiyi asked.


    "Uh huh."


    Su Qiyue nodded vigorously. For the first time to participate in such a formal competition, she was a little excited and looking forward.


    Bing Ling is much calmer.


    She is someone who has seen the world.


    Ye Feng was watching the fun with the past. These girls are going to fight, and they have to follow along. Although they can be sure that they won, but it is good to see.


    When he was two, Liu Yiyi drove a few people to the competition venue.


    Fighting in a huge meeting place.


    There are special people watching the door to prevent ordinary people without status from looking in.


    After all, cultivators can''t let ordinary people touch them now.


    "It''s so big here."


    Su Qiyue followed Ye Feng into the venue, and was immediately surprised by the spaciousness of it, at least as big as ten football fields!


    This place can stand at least ten thousand people.


    "No knowledge."


    Liu Yiyi gave Su Qiyue a contemptuous look.


    Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi, but there was no way to refute it, and she could only follow behind Ye Feng cleverly.


    Ye Feng glanced at the people here, most of them are cultivators and ordinary people, but they should also be people with identity, otherwise it is impossible to be here.


    "We are going to draw the number plates, we have to decide the match and the opponent."


    Liu Yiyi was the one who came to see here, and Liu Zhongguo had already told her the process.


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling, who knew nothing, could only follow Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Feng followed them, watching everywhere.


    There are a lot of cultivators here, but most of them are two or three folds of gas.


    too weak.


    "He Zhantian also came. I don''t know if this time, will the mysterious man come?"


    Ye Feng heard some people talking.


    "I also want to see what the man who is stronger than Hetian Zhantian looks like."


    "I heard that he is a god."


    "Am looking forward to."


    Ye Feng stopped for a while to realize that what they were talking about was the battle in the mine, and the news that he had defeated the beast was spread.


    "They are talking about you."


    Liu Yiyi walked to Ye Feng and said quietly.


    Only Liu Yiyi knew the true identity of the mysterious person, that is Ye Feng.


    But when I thought of the first battle, Liu Yiyi was a little depressed, because Ye Feng showed too much power, crushed, it was simply an invincible force.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 680： invite

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Let them say."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. It''s a serious matter to sign up with these three girls.


    After the registration was completed, the three girls had drawn number plates, but fortunately the three had not drawn together, or they would fight.


    "The first battle is my first."


    Su Qiyue said, with excitement and tension in his voice.


    This is the first shot in front of so many people.


    Ye Feng cannot be embarrassed.


    "Be careful, don''t get beaten down as soon as you play." Liu Yiyi said next to him, saying it was encouraging, but it sounded like a mockery.


    "You are not you, not so weak."


    Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi.


    "Find a place to rest." Ye Feng said beside him. It''s more than an hour before the start of the game. It''s silly to stand here for an hour like wood. This time is not as good as walking around or taking a rest to adjust the state.


    "You rest, I want to talk to Yi Yao video."


    Liu Yiyi said.


    Ye Feng didn''t run around like Liu Yiyi. He preferred quietness, so he took Su Qiyue and Bing Ling to find a resting corner.


    "Stupid guy, looking for this kind of corner, is it something that only the beast would do?"


    Bing Ling approached Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and ignored her.


    Sure enough, she should find another time to beat her, and she could only sleep on her stomach for two days.


    "Magic doctor?"


    At this time, he did not want to hear a sudden voice: "It seems to be the Songjiang magician."


    Then, a few people came to Ye Feng.


    They took a closer look at Ye Feng''s appearance, and finally confirmed: "Surely it is Songjiang Divine Doctor."


    They are all young people in their twenties, with auras on them. Obviously they are cultivators, so young cultivators, and they still appear together, they should be people in the family,


    "Are you looking for Ye Feng?"


    Su Qiyue immediately came to Ye Feng and watched these people with vigilance.


    When these young people saw Su Qiyue, their eyes lit up immediately, flashing their obsessive light.


    What a pretty girl!


    They marveled.


    Even if Su Qiyue was not dressed, she is now pretty like a fairy.


    What is the relationship between this beautiful girl and the magician? Confused in their hearts, Su Qiyue came out to help Ye Feng, this matter is not easy to see, there must be a relationship between the two.


    "I don''t know who this beautiful lady is?"


    They asked with a smile.


    Make a good impression no matter what in front of the beauty.


    "I......"


    Su Qiyue was interrupted by Ye Feng before she finished speaking.


    Ye Feng said quietly: "She is my woman."


    This corner suddenly became quiet.


    Several youths were stunned.


    Su Qiyue''s pretty blush.


    Admit it!


    Ye Feng finally admitted his identity!


    Won!


    Finally won.


    Su Qiyue blushed and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand, then looked at the few young people in front of him, and soon recovered his indifference, asking: "What are you looking for Ye Feng?"


    Several young people have come back to their minds. Although they have a pity for the famous flower, they have a pity, but their family education and status just make them feel pity. Anyway, they have seen many beautiful women.


    It''s just that none of Su Qiyue is beautiful.


    "excuse me."


    Several youths smiled lightly.


    "We are looking for Master Ye, we just want him to join our family."


    The young man smiled and said: "Join our family, Master Ye can get better protection. If you can come here, you must know that there are many cultivators in our family, and they have a lot of power."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 681： seek death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Join us and you will get whatever you want."


    When Ye Feng was a Songjiang magician, he was the one who wanted Songjiang.


    "Nope."


    Ye Feng did not want to refuse directly.


    "Master Ye really refused, we can make concessions and give you a high degree of freedom," the youth said.


    Regardless of his requirements, as long as Ye Feng is brought back, he will be too late even if he wants to leave.


    "You can go back."


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    The family of the other party is really not good, and Liu Yiyi''s family is much larger than theirs, and even the Liu family can''t keep themselves, let alone this small family.


    "Master Ye, do you really want to refuse?"


    The youth''s voice was not just polite, with a hint of coldness.


    "Really."


    Su Qiyue answered for Ye Feng, the voice was also cold.


    This group of people is annoying.


    "Oh, Master Na, you have to be careful in the future. After all, natural disasters and human disasters happen from time to time. It would be a pity if you accidentally die in a car accident."


    Leaving this sentence, the youth turned away.


    "Ye Feng, can I beat him?"


    Su Qiyue squeezed his fist and asked, "He is threatening you."


    "Don''t care about them." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    A few ants threatened him and he would not see it in his eyes. If he really dared to come, he would push it all the way, even the family behind him would suppress it.


    "Ok."


    Without getting Ye Feng''s order, Su Qiyue didn''t shoot, and screamed cleverly.


    "You didn''t actually shoot."


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng and whispered.


    "It''s not worth my shot." Ye Feng replied.


    "Huh, when did the silly big man become so calm and say, who are you!"


    She was kidding.


    Although Ye Feng and Su Qiyue didn''t shoot, she did.


    Bing Ling secretly poisoned these people.


    In less than half an hour, they would feel very itchy and unbearable. At that time, the game began, and they could not participate in the game. You know, when she was in Yaoshan, she poisoned many people. of.


    As soon as a few young people left their feet, Liu Yiyi returned.


    "Who are those just now?"


    She asked strangely.


    "Several people who came to find trouble." Su Qiyue still wants to fight a few people just now, but dare to threaten Ye Feng, this is touching her counterscale.


    "Fight them."


    Before Liu Yiyi could speak, a voice came from the phone.


    It was Lin Yiyao''s voice.


    It turns out that Liu Yiyi has not turned off video chat.


    After more than half an hour.


    The young men were sitting on the chairs and were indignant. "Why did he refuse us, we shouldn''t be polite to him at the beginning, it really gave him a long face."


    "There is the woman next to her. Although she is beautiful, she has too much control and troubles to die. Such a woman will be good for more times."


    "Ye Feng dares to reject us, he must be paid."


    There was haze in the eyes of a young man.


    Just at this time.


    Suddenly he felt a little itchy body, then stretched his hand to scratch, suddenly felt a little itchy arm, then itchy feet, itchy stomach... the whole body itchy.


    "What''s going on, I suddenly itchy!"


    The young man looked stunned.


    It was just fine, why is it tickling all over now?


    "It''s not just you itching, I''m itching." A young man next to him cried out: "Oh, help me scratch my back, I can''t scratch it, it''s dying, it''s dying."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 682： Cracked feet

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several people cried out.


    "Jingle Bell--"


    At this moment, the sound of the alarm suddenly rang throughout the venue.


    "The game is about to start, please referees..."


    The sound of the broadcast echoed.


    The expressions of several young people suddenly changed, very ugly, because they were the first people to go to the game.


    "It''s so itchy now, how to hit it, send it up?"


    Very annoying.


    But they are also very clear that they must go up. If they do not go up, they will abstain. The rules of the Budokai are very strict, and they do not say that the game will be delayed.


    "let''s go."


    "Suppress the enemy as soon as possible, and then go to the hospital."


    The headed youth said, and he is also the strongest among them.


    He stepped onto the ring.


    There is more than one ring here.


    There are twenty of them, and you can start 20 battles at the same time, very quickly and wonderfully.


    The youth walked onto the stage and saw an unexpected person.


    Su Qiyue!


    His opponent is Su Qiyue.


    "It turned out to be you, let''s stop talking nonsense, and admit defeat." Because the body is very itchy, the youth are now in a very bad mood, and they are almost on the verge of explosion.


    Su Qiyue looked at each other coldly.


    She is waiting for the referee to announce the start of the game.


    "Start!"


    After a while, the referee shouted.


    "Go away!" The young man''s eyes lit up, and then the light burst into his eyes, and his legs rushed towards Su Qiyue. At the same time, the fist was squeezed tightly, and he wanted to defeat Su Qiyue with a punch.


    Su Qiyue is not afraid.


    She smiled coldly and swept out with one foot.


    "Well, in vain." The young man sneered, this punch did not put away, and continued to hit Su Qiyue.


    boom!


    When fists and feet touched, a muffled noise came out.


    "what!"


    The young man''s screams rang, because Su Qiyue kicked him in the hand and swept away his arm directly. Not only that, he swiveled in the air.


    Ye Feng threatens you.


    The cold light flashed in Su Qiyue''s eyes.


    She immediately kicked up again, and even kicked directly on the young man''s chin.


    boom!


    He flew up.


    "It''s not over yet." Su Qiyue''s eyes remained cold, and he swept out again.


    However, this was just a kick out, but it seemed to kick out 10 million feet, and many ghost images appeared, falling like raindrops on this young man.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Cracked feet.


    With this move, the young man flew out almost ten meters away, and flew directly out of the ring. He fell to the ground and rolled two times in embarrassment, spitting out a blood directly.


    Su Qiyue closed his feet and gave him a cold look.


    Anyone who threatens Ye Feng must pay a price.


    "Winner, Su Qiyue!"


    The referee froze for a moment before reacting.


    Because she was just too quick to move, just after shouting, the two met, and then the youth was directly killed by Su Qiyue, especially the last move.


    The referees were frightened.


    Dozens of kicks can be kicked in an instant, this speed is terrifying.


    "Thank you."


    Su Qiyue nodded at the referee, then walked down the ring and returned to Ye Feng. She looked at Ye Feng nervously and asked, "How did I just behave, did you embarrass you?"


    "No, you are doing very well."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Su Qiyue''s decisive killing just now showed no hesitation. This is what a cultivator must do.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 683： Bing Ling shot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After receiving Ye Feng''s praise, Su Qiyue''s little face was reddish, and she said nothing more. The cute kitten walked to Ye Feng.


    "It''s time for me to play."


    Liu Yiyi gave a glance to the two of them, and walked towards the ring below. There was a feeling that the wind and the wind were cold and the water was cold, and the strong man was gone. "Come on."


    She did not forget to say.


    In fact, cheering is just a joke.


    Liu Yiyi''s current state is the highest in Songjiang like Ye Feng, higher than He Zhantian. There is no one who can beat her here, except of course Ye Feng.


    The final result is unsurprising.


    Liu Yiyi suppressed the opponent with a strong posture, defeated directly with one move, and then walked back calmly.


    "How''s Miss Ben doing?" When she looked at Ye Feng, she couldn''t conceal her pride.


    "Very strong, but the vanity is too strong." Ye Feng said.


    "You are jealous of Miss Ben." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng and said dissatisfiedly: "Do you think I did this to get your praise? Impossible."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    Judging by Liu Yiyi''s arrogant personality, since she said so, she wanted to be praised.


    "But you are still worthy of recognition. You did a good job." Ye Feng decided to praise her. "You have just given a palm, I can see that your Thousand Butterfly Palm is already complete and your talent is very high."


    "Huh, do you think Miss Kwaben will be happy?"


    Liu Yiyi hummed: "Impossible."


    She said she was not happy, that is happy.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about her.


    Bing Ling''s game is also today, when she played, it really caused a lot of sensation.


    After all, she is the youngest of all the contestants, and she is also the princess of the ice house. Although the ice house is now gone, it has been brilliant and many people have seen Bing Ling.


    "This seems to be the gold of the ice house, how could she participate in the competition?"


    "Isn''t the Bingjia a family of medicine? How did she come to participate in the martial arts society? Will she really practice?"


    "I heard that the princess of the Bingjia wanted to rebuild the Bingjia. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Is it to use the martial arts association to enhance its fame?" Some people chuckled: "The way is good, but unfortunately, she does not have this strength."


    "Bing Ling, you still have time to admit defeat."


    On the ring, a tall man stood opposite Bing Ling.


    He is also a person who knows Bing Ling''s identity.


    The man said lightly: "You should go back to see the patient, not come here to fight, you are not qualified."


    Bing Ling did not speak.


    "Game start!"


    The referee shouted.


    "Princess Bingjia, I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it, and now I can only send you away personally." The man shook his head and sighed, it was a pity.


    But the next moment, he rounded his eyes.


    Because the ice rushed violently, it seemed to turn into a blue lightning, and it approached immediately.


    "Catch me."


    She spoke.


    But there was a chill in the voice, as if the cold wind blowing from the depths of Nine Nether made the man tremble.


    He looked at Bing Ling''s hand and felt like a small hill was suppressed. He couldn''t resist, he couldn''t resist at all, and he couldn''t escape.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    boom!


    He didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so Bing Ling''s palm was printed on his chest, turning him into a cannonball. The whole person flew out more than ten meters away, and then fell to the ground in an embarrassment, and rolled two more times.


    Bing Ling didn''t even look at him, turned and left.


    The venue was silent.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 684： Doomed not to be simple

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone stared at Bing Ling, who was slowly leaving, and swallowed hard.


    "She is really the princess of the ice family, ice spirit?"


    "With just one palm, so fierce!"


    They didn''t dare to sound as loud as they had just been. They flew a tall man looking at 150 pounds in one palm. This power is not something they can resist, at least they can''t do it.


    "You grew up."


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling and said this.


    In the face of everyone, Bing Ling was not angry, this is the proof of her growth.


    "For a bunch of single-celled creatures, I don''t have to listen and soil my ears," Bing Ling said coldly.


    "Continue to work tomorrow."


    Today''s game is over. It is time for the three to leave. The games of the past few days were nothing good-looking. Ye Feng had seen other people fight, but unfortunately they didn''t look good.


    It''s not as good as the girl in her own family.


    "I go back and cook something."


    Su Qiyue is very happy, because everyone has passed.


    Shortly after they left, a middle-aged man stood in the meeting place, his eyes swept around, and there was a domineering body in him. When He Zhantian appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    He didn''t speak, he just fought there, leaving the people around him breathless.


    "That strong man didn''t show up."


    He murmured.


    Since the mine war, he has remembered Ye Feng''s figure.


    It was a figure of Wei An, with awe-inspiring pose, thick black hair, and wise eyes, who could pierce through everything, raise his hand, and tremble and mourn for him, and his style was unparalleled in the world.


    He Zhantian practiced frantically in order to see Ye Feng at the Budo meeting and then defeat him.


    He admitted.


    Ye Feng is the strongest person he has ever seen, and no one can match it.


    "But don''t worry, if he is the strongest of Songjiang, he will definitely participate in the martial arts meeting. No one can resist the temptation of the strongest." He Zhantian watched for a while, and left without seeing Ye Feng''s figure.


    The opening of the Budokai will cause new waves.


    At the airport, a passenger plane stopped slowly and many people walked down.


    "This is the destination."


    Fifteen people who seem to be in the group looked up here and then lightly twitched, "Songjiang Budo will open, just let us try the strength of this backward place."


    "I heard that the strongest person in Songjiang is called He Zhantian. I don''t know how strong it is. Can I stand up to my three strokes." A young man laughed lightly. He looked less than twenty-five years old, but inadvertently showed up. A touch of spiritual power turned out to be a master of foundation!


    They all came from other provinces.


    Although Songjiang¡¯s Budokai is not very famous, it is still very famous in the nearby provinces.


    "We came over to give them a surprise."


    The leader took a chuckle and left with the remaining fourteen people.


    When Ye Feng appeared in this martial arts meeting, this martial arts meeting was already destined to be not easy.


    After Su Qiyue came home, he really went to cook.


    "Now these enemies are nothing, but one day you will meet strong enemies, remember to learn from combat," Ye Feng reminded, lest they float away.


    "Ok."


    They nodded.


    In the next few days, the fighting was the same. No one could stop the three girls¡¯ way, and all the opponents were suppressed by force.


    The crowd finally began to notice them.


    "The petite is the princess of the ice house, Bing Ling."


    They whispered: "The other is Liu''s princess, Liu Yiyi."


    "So who is the other one?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 685： Outstanding Provincial Person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This refers to Su Qiyue, because these three girls always appear together, so when someone notices one of them, they will notice the three of them.


    The three beautiful girls standing together will always attract many people to look away.


    "This woman is also very beautiful, standing with the two princesses has no sense of disharmony, and the temperament is not lost to them, what character is this girl?"


    "They all seem to be very close to Ye Feng."


    When it comes to this, someone started to gritt their teeth.


    "Ye Feng is really lucky. After becoming Songjiang Medicine God, there are three more beautiful girls around her at once, and the identity seems to be not simple, and it is so powerful, hateful!"


    "There are three more in this competition, which seems a bit interesting."


    Everyone felt it was not easy.


    Vaguely feel that this time, there will be different things happening in the past.


    "Well, He Zhantian played!"


    But soon, their attention was quickly diverted, because the former Songjiang strongman, He Zhantian appeared.


    Looking at the still powerful and domineering figure on the ring, everyone only felt as if a mountain was pressed against their hearts, and breathing became very difficult. "He is still so strong."


    Looking at this figure like a mountain.


    They have only one thought.


    Invincible.


    "Managed that he had a defeat, but still wrote the existence of a myth, and we can''t shake it." Some people sighed: "Only by this momentum, I can''t compete."


    Beside Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi stared at He Zhantian for a long time.


    "That''s the case, Miss Ben would have been afraid of him before, it''s really black history." She said with a joke, now that she is not as embarrassed as when she first saw He Zhantian.


    When we first encountered fate, we were caught by surprise, so we were defeated in the face of fate.


    The second time we were fully armed.


    Ye Feng looked at her and smiled slightly.


    "Miss Ben wanted to fight him." Liu Yiyi said: "I will defeat him personally, and Miss Ben will also write a legend."


    "Maybe there will be a chance." Ye Feng replied.


    And at this time the ring.


    He Zhantian''s opponent looked at the tall man opposite and his legs were soft.


    That''s Songjiang''s first strong!


    It is impossible to overcome the existence, like the God of War.


    "Come to the station."


    He Zhantian looked at the man, spoke like this, and then rushed towards the other side, squeezing his fist, the golden light flashing on it, with a roar, like a mountain of suppression.


    "It''s a fight, even if it''s defeated!"


    As soon as the man gritted his teeth, he rushed towards He Zhantian.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, he was directly punched by He Zhantian and was not a grade at all.


    "You are not him."


    He Zhantian shook his head and sighed, a little disappointed, it seemed that he was looking for someone, but unfortunately he still couldn''t find it.


    In a corner of the venue, more than a dozen people looked at He Zhantian on the ring, and the corner of his mouth was hooked. "The strongest person on the scene is him. I have heard it before. This is the strongest person in Songjiang."


    "In this backward place, the strong man is really weak, and the eight-practice Qi can even become the strongest man, ridiculous, really ridiculous." The young man who built the foundation realm laughed.


    "So, am I invincible here!"


    His eyes flashed with fire, "I want to go up to a fight now, and in front of everyone, suppress the strongest in their hearts, and the expression on their faces must be wonderful by then."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 686： Strong He Zhantian

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t act rashly first."


    The middle-aged man headed by the young man stopped the youth and said indifferently: "Let''s take a look first and wait for the finals before shooting. The shock effect is far better than now."


    "interesting."


    The youth nodded and no longer wanted to shoot, but said: "I will take the first shot at that time. I want to see the expression on everyone''s face when their strongest person is stepped on by me."


    "whatever."


    The middle-aged man didn''t care and walked back with a big hand, and said contemptuously.


    "Let''s go, the strongest in Songjiang is just that. It doesn''t make sense to stay here, it''s just a waste of time."


    "Let you jump for a few more days."


    The young people looked at the desperate people on the field with a look.


    On the ring.


    He Zhantian raised his head fiercely, looking at the dozen or so people who walked outside.


    "Is it hidden in it." He frowned, thinking this way, because he had just felt a coldness, it seemed that a strong man was targeting himself.


    But looking up, I saw a dozen people walking outside.


    Very strange.


    "Perhaps it is an illusion." He Zhantian shook his head, not taking the feeling he just had in mind.


    He went into battle again.


    This time the opponent is a master of six-practice Qi.


    He Zhantian should take it seriously.


    "It''s my honor to be able to fight you." The other party was an old man with gray hair, looking at the weak but couldn''t help the wind, but with an inexplicable rhythm in his hands.


    This alone is enough for He Zhantian to pay attention to.


    "Without further ado."


    He Zhantian sipped and rushed towards the old man.


    In the eyes of everyone, the two met and used their own power. The old man and He Zhantian played dozens of times in just a moment. If the ring had not been specially treated, it might have already exploded.


    The referee has been scared to hide from the stage.


    His realm is not as tall as two people, and the masters are dueling. If it is affected by the fish pond, it will be miserable.


    "This old man is not simple, looking at more than half a year, but this skill and strength, even some young masters can not match."


    Many people looked at the old man in surprise.


    "Although this old man is strong, it is a pity that he met He Zhantian. The old man is already old, but He Zhantian is young and has a very high level. You see, now the old man has already shown his defeat."


    Someone analyzed.


    I saw that on the stage, the old man was defeated in the fierce and fierce iron fist of He Zhantian.


    "Appeared, innate gang!"


    Suddenly someone screamed and many people stared at the ring with rounded eyes.


    I saw the old man''s right hand push away He Zhantian''s violent punch, and then he punched He Zhantian''s head, as fast as lightning, the flash of lightning flashed with thunder.


    This punch is not simple, no one at the same level can stop it.


    But at this time, He Zhantian sipped.


    Buzz!


    A golden mask appeared instantly, enveloping He Zhantian, while a golden dragon wandered on the mask.


    One of He Zhantian''s unique skills.


    boom!


    The old man punched on the mask, there was only a wave on it, and then he calmed down.


    Was blocked.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, a sense of crisis appeared in his body, and he withdrew and retreated, but it was too late.


    The mask disappeared, revealing the cold face of He Zhantian.


    He had already charged up, and the moment the mask disappeared, he punched suddenly, the golden light shining, and the dragon circling, as if to destroy everything in front of him.


    "Golden Dragon!"


    The audience stood up suddenly and looked at He Zhantian''s fist motionlessly.


    This is also one of He Zhantian''s stunts.


    boom!


    The old man couldn''t hide at all, he was entangled by the golden dragon shadow, unable to move.


    He Zhantian punched him in the chest.


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the old man flew out, and his bones crackled in the chest, breaking two of them.


    The old man passed out directly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 687： Confident young man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "too weak."


    He Zhantian said so, turning around and leaving, no longer glancing at the old man lying on the ground.


    Only his voice echoed here.


    "So strong."


    The audience reacted and swallowed hard.


    Just a punch to kill a strong man.


    "He is still the legend of Songjiang, he has not changed, or more strengthened." Some people exclaimed.


    People looked at the figure of He Zhantian, and there was only shock in their hearts. This figure seemed invincible. Even if the sky collapsed, he could break it with one punch.


    "Who can beat him?"


    Someone asked this question, but just after the question came out, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    I''m afraid not.


    "The punch just now was not easy, and his innate qi was also very powerful."


    Su Qiyue said quietly.


    "But if it were me, the innate gang gas could not hold for a moment, and my Fengshen legs would not lose to his golden dragon."


    "Miss Ben wanted to go back and beat herself. How could she be afraid of such a person before?" Liu Yiyi said, sitting next to Ye Feng: "I have confidence and can crush him."


    Bing Ling did not speak.


    But as the strongest of the three, she is also very simple to defeat He Zhantian.


    She has a Eucharist and is invincible under the Qi Refining Period.


    "I''m ready for you to play." Ye Feng reminded.


    It feels like they have won too much during this time, and haven''t met their opponents who can fight, so the three girls in the family are a little bit floating.


    "Relax, Miss Ben is playing, no one can beat."


    Liu Yiyi was the first to play today. She stood up and waved her hand a little.


    Then she went to the ring.


    "This time it''s Liu Yiyi, the Liu family''s gold." When Liu Yiyi stood up, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The strength demonstrated during this time is one reason.


    More importantly, it is because of the appearance of Liu Yiyi''s alluring country.


    A beauty who fights like dancing, they have no reason not to watch.


    "When I saw Liu Yiyi before, she was still not a cultivator, but this year was not enough, she had already become a strong man. Did she get any chance?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at a young man opposite.


    This is her opponent, a pragmatic and double person.


    "Miss Ben gave you a chance to admit defeat without wanting to be kicked out." Liu Yiyi said.


    The young man grinned, revealing a smile that he thought was handsome, and said, "It is my luck to be able to compete with Miss Liu, and I will be satisfied when I meet Miss Liu."


    Then he said to himself: "And, I may not lose."


    "Miss, if you lose, what will you promise me?"


    He said with a smile.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Dare to laugh at Liu Yiyi, is there really a way to defeat Liu Yiyi?


    Everyone was instantly interested.


    "He''s looking for a fight." Su Qiyue said coldly, she always hated this kind of flowery people.


    "If you lose, what should you do?" Surprisingly, Liu Yiyi asked, instead of being angry.


    "I lost, so I invited the lady to dinner, how?"


    The man smiled.


    He was laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    "Okay."


    Liu Yiyi smiled like a brilliant sun.


    Not only was this young man dumbfounded, all the audience present were dumbfounded.


    His grandmother finally knew why there was such a thing as a prince of flames. If a peerless beauty smiles at herself, even if you go up and kick the referee''s ass, it will be done in minutes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 688： Horror Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Then start."


    The young man recovered, saying this with great interest.


    He looked at Liu Yiyi, a faint golden luster in his eyes.


    This is spiritual power, and I want to influence Liu Yiyi''s sanity, so as to defeat Liu Yiyi.


    This is why he dared to call Banliu Yiyi like this.


    But unfortunately, he was miscalculated.


    If it''s an ordinary person, he might be caught in his mental control, but unfortunately, it was Liu Yiyi this time.


    Ye Feng gave her a ring that could withstand mental attacks.


    So it''s useless.


    Whoosh!


    But when his voice just fell, before waiting for his shot, Liu Yiyi instantly came to her.


    She kicked up with one foot and kicked **** the man''s chin.


    boom!


    The man flew up.


    At this time, the smile on his face had not been put away, and now it is very ugly.


    Liu Yiyi took a step back, and then took a palm forward shot, as if hundreds of butterflies were flying.


    But just looking at such a soft palm, with thunder.


    Thousand Butterfly Palms!


    boom!


    Liu Yiyi patted the man''s chest.


    "You..." the youth exclaimed.


    He is now in the air, unable to hide at all, the other party is too fast, and his palm can''t catch this palm.


    He can only quickly extend his arms to block, want to catch this move, and then find a chance to fight back.


    However, from the beginning he underestimated Liu Yiyi when he received this palm.


    His complexion changed instantly.


    Click--


    Liu Yiyi was just a palm, the young man''s right arm was fractured directly, Liu Yiyi was interrupted.


    Click!


    When Liu Yiyi''s second palm fell, his left arm was also directly broken, and he was beaten unnaturally, making a piercing bone crack.


    boom!


    Chapter 3 of Liu Yiyi fell on his chest.


    Click--


    The young man''s chest collapsed, two rib fractures broke, and the whole person flew out, vomiting blood in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Liu Yiyi stepped on the foot and followed directly. The speed was terrifying. The air seemed to tremble, even catching up with the young man flying in the air, and then struck out with one foot, kicked on his right rib with a bang, Let the bone there crack and break.


    Only then did she stop and stand on the ring, watching the young man who fell out.


    Jingle...


    A piece of jade flew out of the young man''s body and fell on the ring, surrounded by a faint fluorescent light. It was not easy to watch.


    Liu Yiyi looked down at the gourd jade pendant at her feet and reached for it.


    She felt this thing was not simple.


    Just now the man gave her a strange feeling, making her want to have a fight, maybe it was related to this gourd jade.


    "what......"


    It wasn''t until this time that the young man screamed. He now suffered multiple fractures in his body. The severe pain made him unbearable. A pair of slams fell on the ground outside the ring, rolling all over the floor, while spitting blood in his mouth.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was shocked, no one spoke, didn''t know what to say, all stared at the figure on the ring, startled.


    "So strong."


    Someone swallowed hard.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi would end the battle so powerfully and quickly, this man was too miserable.


    This is the end of teasing Liu Yiyi.


    "This is not a good word." The man gritted his teeth and squeezed out of his mouth.


    "You are stupid."


    Liu Yiyi gave him a cold look, then turned and left the ring.


    The referee only reacted at this time and quickly announced the result.


    "you......"


    The young man fell to the ground at once and passed out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 689： Mental strength

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Princess Liu''s family is too scary. The figure just looked like a grim reaper, looking beautiful, but I didn''t expect to be so strong."


    The audience was shocked.


    "She is too strong and bad, who can conquer her?"


    "I''m afraid there is no such person, no one can control her."


    They judged like this.


    Then they looked at Liu Yiyi, and suddenly they were speechless, stunned.


    Because they see clearly.


    Liu Yiyi smiled at Ye Feng.


    Moreover, it is still a more beautiful smile than that one.


    In this smile, there is an extra thing called emotion.


    "Miss Ben is amazing."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and returned to Ye Feng.


    "I just want to lie to Miss Ben, it''s really young." Liu Yiyi returned to Ye Feng and sat down, saying disdainfully: "There are not 10,000 or thousands of people who chase Miss Ben. I haven''t seen any strategy. One."


    Liu Yiyi flicked her eyes to Ye Feng.


    "Aren''t you jealous, because I just smiled at other men."


    She said in amusement: "It won''t be true, Gee, your possessiveness is really strong."


    Then, Liu Yiyi smiled at Ye Feng. This smile was obviously different from when she was in the ring. With a tender feeling named, even when Ye Feng saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Fortunately, she responded quickly.


    Liu Yiyi''s smile on the youth was just a deceptive smile.


    The one who smiles for Ye Feng now is the real smile.


    "Miss Ben, isn''t it? This smile isn''t specially for you, it''s just that I just froze my face and made it a bit stiff."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said nothing.


    "That''s right." Liu Yiyi thought of something and took the gourd jade out.


    "Ye Feng, do you know what this is? I don''t feel easy."


    Ye Feng looked at the gourd, his eyes lit up, he reached over and took it, and at the same time he felt it with his spirit.


    "Did you feel upset when you just faced the youth." Ye Feng asked.


    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah."


    "This jade piece contains spiritual energy, which can launch a mental attack on people and use it to control others." Ye Feng explained: "Just after the other party wanted to control you with mental power, but I was stopped by the means I left. But it affects you a little bit."


    "The effect is to make my temper a little irritable."


    Liu Yiyi understood.


    "Spiritual power." Su Qiyue and Bing Ling also gathered around Ye Feng.


    They have never heard of this thing, and now Ye Feng is talking for the first time.


    Ye Feng explained to them.


    "Can you control people?"


    All three girls felt a little magical.


    "Yes, but it can only control people with weaker mental strength." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Can you control me?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    "can."


    After talking, Ye Feng controlled Liu Yiyi with her mental strength.


    "Don''t resist, I don''t want to consume a lot of mental energy." Ye Feng said.


    Then he controlled Liu Yiyi to take two steps.


    "My body just moved."


    Liu Yiyi said in surprise.


    "You try too."


    Ye Feng also controlled Su Qiyue and Bing Ling.


    "Is this spiritual power, so magical." They felt that their bodies just moved themselves.


    Very strange.


    "Why do you have mental power?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    "When your realm arrives, you can also open up your spiritual power, but if you want to open up now, I will help you." Ye Feng said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 690： Ten thousand elixir

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because Liu Yiyi has a gourd jade.


    There is a lot of spiritual energy in it, which is enough for Liu Yiyi to start her spiritual power.


    "Okay."


    After shouting, Liu Yiyi''s complexion changed slightly, and then changed her mouth: "Miss Ben didn''t really want to open up the spirit, but you want to open Miss Ben, Miss Ben is just helping you, thank you Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng is used to it.


    Only Su Qiyue gave her a glance.


    If she wants to say no, then give it to me.


    "This process will be painful, but the rewards are great, and your strength will increase a lot. This is one point."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Then, when you reach the level of Jindan, your mental strength will be stronger than anyone."


    "Miss Ben has decided, so many words." Liu Yiyi said.


    "Ye Feng, you said you left the means before, why don''t we know."


    After they finished this matter, Su Qiyue asked.


    "On your ring." Ye Feng answered.


    All three girls immediately looked down at the ring on their fingers.


    "You are very thoughtful."


    Liu Yiyi murmured.


    Then she looked up at Ye Feng and smiled: "Thank you."


    This is her real smile.


    It is more beautiful than any previous smile. Even Ye Feng couldn''t hold back his heart.


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng set his eyes on the ring below.


    "Next is Qiyue and Bingling, prepare."


    He said.


    "Well, rest assured."


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling both nodded.


    As the game progresses, the people who remain are getting simpler and stronger.


    But in front of Su Qiyue and He Bingling, it was not enough to see. No matter what kind of opponent they were, they were pushed sideways, and there was no chance of returning.


    Some didn''t even respond, so they were beaten out.


    Su Qiyue''s opponent is okay. She is kind-hearted. Although she will defeat her opponent, at least she will not be seriously injured.


    Bing Ling is very easy to follow.


    If Ye Feng encouraged her before playing, the opponent''s end would not be so miserable.


    If Liu Yiyi or Su Qiyue were encouraged, the opponent would ask for more blessings.


    "gone back."


    Today''s game about the three girls is over.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t make any sense to stay here, so he took them back


    After having dinner.


    "Ye Feng, what kind of things do you need to prepare to start your spirit." Liu Yiyi asked Ye Feng, asking the girl, for unknown things, the girl was still a little nervous.


    And I heard it hurts.


    She was more nervous.


    "No need to prepare anything, I will be ready." Ye Feng said.


    That night.


    Ye Feng crushed the cleaned gourd jade, and his mental energy did not dissipate. He took out the Kyushu tripod, used the heaven-burning fire as a furnace, and made alchemy in the moonlight.


    This gourd jade contains amazing spiritual energy.


    Enough to let the three girls open their mental power and control the range of ten meters around.


    quickly.


    Three medicines of the size of a thumb appear in the medicine tripod. They exude a blue breath, like a planet, with the imprint of clouds on their bodies, and a little fluorescent surround around them, as if they were stars.


    It''s like a piece of art, very beautiful.


    Moreover, there is no smell of this medicine.


    Because this is Shichengdan.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not stingy about her own women, and they are the best.


    He filled three immortals with three jade bottles.


    the next day.


    Without their game.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 691： Ye Fengs plan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Pill medicine that can open your spirit, I have refined it, and I can use it tonight."


    Ye Feng said to Liu Yiyi.


    In any case, this jade pendant was obtained by Liu Yiyi, so you must first give her spiritual power. The moonlight shines on the earth at night is the best time.


    And why not open the three together.


    Ye Feng has his own consideration.


    The three of them must not be turned on at the same time, otherwise they will be too busy.


    "Why do you have to do it at night?"


    Liu Yiyi stared at her big eyes and looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Because moonlight is needed." Ye Feng replied.


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi nodded and believed.


    After lunch, Ye Feng found Su Qiyue again.


    "Is there anything?" Su Qiyue asked.


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and then said, "Tonight, I will come to you later in the night to help you start your mental strength, so you go to bed early."


    "Uh huh."


    Su Qiyue nodded and agreed, not as nervous as Liu Yiyi.


    On the contrary, she has some expectations.


    Ye Feng has his own plans.


    Tonight is the night of the full moon, and it is the best time to open up mental energy. Ye Feng wants all three girls in the family to open up their mental energy.


    But because they cannot be opened at the same time, he can only come one by one.


    Anyway, if you just start your spiritual power, time is absolutely enough.


    So when preparing to eat dinner, Ye Feng found Bing Ling again, and said to her: "Go to bed early tonight, and I will find you later, to give you spiritual power."


    "Why is it at night, stupid big man, aren''t you playing bad attention?"


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng and smiled.


    "I also understand that you are a man after all."


    "I will not close the door tonight, when you come to me, just open the door."


    Then she walked away with a playful smile.


    Ye Feng didn''t care what she said, anyway, he had already figured out the character of the three girls in the family.


    Already used to it.


    Night fell.


    After having dinner, Su Qiyue returned to the room after taking a bath, she said; "I go to bed first, good night everyone."


    Liu Yiyi went to take a bath.


    Bing Ling sat next to Ye Feng and said with a playful smile: "Ye Feng, Qiyue going back to bed so early must be related to you. Sure enough, it is the same. You said the same thing to her. It''s a man with a heart. "


    "I was wrong about you."


    "In the beginning, I would say in the mountains that you don''t have a woman''s destiny. Gee, I know it''s wrong."


    Because of her familiarity with Ye Feng, her dark-bellied personality has been completely exposed.


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling and suddenly felt it was time to find another chance to beat her again.


    Sure enough, it was a beating.


    When Liu Yiyi took a shower, Bing Ling smiled at Ye Feng and got up and whispered, "Waiting for you tonight."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    He didn''t know what to say. These words should be spoken by the black long straight sisters like Liu Yiyi or Su Qiyue, but now speaking from the mouth of a loli, it really feels very strange.


    After taking a cold shower, I went back to the room myself.


    Liu Yiyi came back from outside and said to Ye Feng: "It''s almost time, the moon has come out."


    Ye Feng glanced at the time and said, "Well, come with me."


    "Why not in the villa?"


    Liu Yiyi followed Ye Feng to leave the villa and walked on the mountain road at night. Liu Yiyi felt very strange, so she asked, "Do I have to open it in this mountain?"


    "Go to the top of the mountain."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 692： I misunderstood you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng explained: "Because the top of the mountain is the best."


    "There are so many sayings."


    Liu Yiyi pouted.


    There is a distance from the top of the mountain to the villa. It takes more than ten minutes to walk. Here the black lights are blind and the moonlight is like water. Although it is not very dark, it is definitely not very bright in the forest.


    "You wait for me, don''t go so fast."


    When Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng walking further and further, she panicked in her heart and immediately ran up, then pinched Ye Feng''s clothes corner with a red face.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s not that I''m afraid of black, just that you wood will get lost here."


    She explained.


    Ye Feng smiled, since she said so, then she must be afraid of black.


    So he reached out and caught Liu Yiyi''s hand.


    "Then follow me closely." Ye Feng said calmly, he did not expose Liu Yiyi''s fear of darkness.


    "..." Liu Yiyi''s body shook, her pretty face turned red in the dark, and her heart was disturbed for a while, but she soon reacted, she hummed: "That is of course, Miss Ben protects you, you Just rest assured."


    But she was still disturbed.


    It felt like a fawn was bumping around.


    what happened?


    Liu Yiyi didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she could only be pulled by Ye Feng in a clever way, and let him pull it to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Yunwu Mountain is one of several high mountains in Songjiang Province, overlooking the city with lights. Liu Yiyi climbed to the top of the mountain at night for the first time, so she seemed a little excited.


    She is also strange herself.


    I used to be like this before, but I don¡¯t know what happened tonight. I just couldn¡¯t control my excitement.


    Liu Yiyi at this time is like a little girl.


    Ye Feng sat on the flat stone and looked at her quietly for a few minutes, feeling that she was almost the same, and then stood up and said, "Okay, seize the time."


    "Well, what shall I do?"


    Liu Yiyi also focused her attention on opening her mental strength.


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi seriously, took out a jade bottle, handed it to Liu Yiyi, and said, "Take off your clothes, eat the medicine inside, and then sit on this stone and run. I will teach you Practice."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yiyi nodded subconsciously.


    Then she reacted, the whole person froze in place, suddenly looked up, looked at Ye Feng in amazement, fright, and fear, and immediately withdrew more than ten meters away.


    "What did you just say, say it again!"


    "Take off your clothes, eat the panacea inside, and sit on this stone to perform the exercises I taught you." Ye Feng said again.


    "Are you serious?"


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face gradually froze.


    Others are acceptable, only one thing is that it is unacceptable to take off your clothes.


    "It''s okay if you don''t take it off, but the effect will be much worse." Ye Feng said slowly: "And you can rest assured that I will not look at you and tell you what to do, I will leave here."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi was relieved.


    "Then let''s go now." She said with her medicine.


    "Hurry up." Ye Feng said this, and then without any hesitation, he turned around and left, and walked down the hill. He wouldn''t really leave, but just waited a little farther away from her.


    Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng¡¯s back and watched him walk down the mountain, then ran to the up aisle and stared, making sure she could not see Ye Feng before she returned to the stone.


    She took a deep breath.


    "He shouldn''t come back to peek, Ye Feng is not that kind of person."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 693： Really painful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi whispered like this.


    Then in the moonlight, her dress fell to the ground, and then the skirt...


    Under the moonlight.


    Something is brighter than the moonlight.


    According to what Ye Feng said, Liu Yiyi sat on the stone, and after a long breath, she calmed down and poured out the elixir in the bottle. Because the elixir was so beautiful, she refrained from eating it, but put it on I glanced in my palm.


    "This elixir should have been refined by him, so beautiful. I didn''t expect the elixir he refined to be so beautiful."


    She did not forget Ye Feng said to seize the time.


    After a moment, Liu Yiyi looked up and took the medicine.


    The elixir of the medicine melted into the mouth, and instantly turned into a warm current and rushed to all parts of the body. Then she started to work according to Ye Feng''s instructions, and a sensation of heat rushed to her head.


    "pain!"


    In a flash, the pain rushed out.


    Liu Yiyi felt her head hurt, as if a sledgehammer was hitting her head constantly.


    Buzz--


    She felt her consciousness was blurred.


    "what!"


    It was very painful. It seemed that there was a day of thunder hitting her head. She was shocked to die. She fell on a stone and rolled her head over her. She tried to scratch herself several times.


    Because this immortality is not only to open her spiritual power.


    It is necessary to open the range of ten meters.


    This pain is more than ten times greater than Ye Feng''s endurance.


    This kind of pain, even Ye Feng does not want to experience it.


    "what!"


    Liu Yiyi''s screams echoed at the top of the mountain.


    Ye Feng, who had been guarding a little further away, naturally heard this sound. He stood up and looked at the direction of the mountain top. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and it was still too strong.


    He could feel the despair and helplessness in Liu Yiyi''s voice.


    boom!


    Ye Feng walked under the feet, the whole person shot out, the air around him, thunder and ears, as if to break through the speed of sound, the speed is very fast, and when passing through the forest, the trees are shaking.


    He rushed to the top of the mountain in a few seconds, and then at first glance saw Liu Yiyi rolling on the stone.


    The severe pain made her tears, and her hands seemed to be trying to catch something, but there was nothing for her to catch.


    "It''s my fault, pay it now."


    Although he saw Liu Yiyi''s body now, he didn''t touch anything. What he wanted more was to help Liu Yiyi pass this level.


    He soon thought of it.


    The whole process did not take a second.


    Ye Feng walked over in an instant, reached out and held Liu Yiyi in his arms, let her struggle and scream in his arms, he did not let go, this is the best way he can think of.


    This pain cannot be suppressed, otherwise it will affect the effect.


    The best way is to let Liu Yiyi vent, so he lent his body to Liu Yiyi.


    When he hugged Liu Yiyi.


    She finally had something to catch, so she grabbed Ye Feng''s back directly with her hands and rubbed it hard. She also exerted all her strength, and the power of Qi Qizhong made her nails open like a knife. Ye Feng''s clothes.


    Then, Liu Yiyi violently caught Ye Feng''s back.


    This is not over yet.


    The pain made her want to bite something, so the moment she caught Ye Feng, she bit directly on Ye Feng''s left shoulder.


    The ninth-level cultivator''s teeth.


    Ye Feng is only practicing Qiqi now. Even if his body is strong, he can''t stand Liu Yiyi''s tossing like this. In a flash, blood flows down his back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 684： Come back home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Blood dripping.


    It can be described as such, and Liu Yiyi has not stopped.


    There was also blood on his shoulders.


    Ye Feng took a breath and took out a handful of rejuvenated Dan to eat.


    The injury was not very serious, but the main point is pain. Ye Feng can now understand how much Liu Yiyi is hurting. He now wants to catch things.


    "It feels embarrassing."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Only he can laugh out in this situation.


    "Relax, it will be fine, I will be with you by the side." Ye Feng said holding Liu Yiyi, from beginning to end, even if it hurts, he never let go.


    Although as long as he let go, he can no longer endure such pain.


    But he didn''t.


    I don''t know if Su Qiyue heard his words, you can see that Liu Yiyi''s movements stopped for a moment.


    hiss!


    Ye Feng took a breath.


    Because Liu Yiyi suddenly caught harder.


    Even now Liu Yiyi''s chest and body are constantly rubbing against him, Ye Feng has no time to manage, and can only eat Fudan Dan one by one.


    It really hurts.


    This lasted for almost five minutes.


    Liu Yiyi''s movements finally lightened, and the pain finally passed, but after five minutes, Ye Feng felt as if a century had passed, his back was now bloody, and the stones were all covered with blood.


    Dan is always too late to repair the injury.


    But in spite of this, Ye Feng did not let go, even if Liu Yiyi no longer catches him, he still holds Liu Yiyi.


    "are you asleep."


    Ye Feng glanced down at her and found that she seemed too tired to sleep, and he smiled suddenly.


    Some relief.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was full of tears, and Ye Feng freed a hand to dry the tears on her pretty face, and at the same time thought secretly in her heart, this girl really looked good when she was smiling, when she cried like a big cat, ugly death Too.


    He ate two rejuvenated Dan and stood up from the stone. A princess hugged Liu Yiyi.


    Then Ye Feng''s mental strength moved, and the clothing on the ground flew up to cover her body. At the same time, she used her mental strength to control the red dagger and cut a layer of stone slab, leaving no blood stains.


    "It''s over, go home."


    Ye Feng held her and walked down the mountain.


    Only one hour was not enough, but Ye Feng was surprised that the time seemed to have passed a long time. After returning to the villa, Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi back to the room, wiped her body, put her on the bed, and covered her with a quilt And let her sleep.


    Anyway, I''ve seen it all, but now I don''t have a look.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yiyi did not know.


    Ye Feng put her clothes aside and left Liu Yiyi''s room.


    He did not immediately go to Su Qiyue.


    Instead, first check the remaining rejuvenation Dan in the ring, "Three quarters, it should be able to support them until the end of both of them."


    Ye Feng ate two Fudan Dan again, and then returned to the room to change a clean dress, and then went to Su Qiyue''s room.


    Click.


    He just tried it. As a result, he really opened Su Qiyue''s door. Ye Feng was a little surprised. When did Su Qiyue get into the habit of not closing the door? But when I think about it, I understand.


    Is waiting for himself.


    Looking at the sleeping beautiful **** the bed, her mouth slightly raised, with a happy smile, it seemed that she had dreamed of something good, the sleeping beauty or something was just weak in front of Su Qiyue''s sleeping face.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 695： she is pretty

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng actually didn''t want to wake her up.


    But he still awakened her, and it was more important to turn on the spirit, and it would be a big deal to get up and make breakfast for himself tomorrow.


    "It''s time to get up."


    Ye Feng reached out and pushed Su Qiyue on the bed.


    "Who!"


    Su Qiyue''s closed beautiful eyes opened immediately, and she sat up all at once, looking alert, and then when she saw Ye Feng, she was relieved. "It''s Ye Feng."


    "Is it time?" She came down from the bed and said to herself: "Wait a minute, I will change my clothes."


    After all, she will change clothes in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Su Qiyue knows his life habits well, but he doesn''t seem to understand Su Qiyue''s life habits.


    If it wasn¡¯t tonight, Ye Feng might not know that Su Qiyue would be so fragile, and she would sit up like a reflex when she just touched. At that moment of vigilance, Ye Feng could be sure that if it were not herself, others might be beaten by Su Qiyue Into disability.


    "Changed."


    Su Qiyue said.


    Under the light, her pretty face is a little pink, in fact, this is the first time she has changed clothes in front of Ye Feng.


    She originally wanted Ye Feng to leave, but after thinking about it, the relationship between them was the last step, and as long as Ye Feng was willing, she could break through at any time, so Su Qiyue didn''t care.


    At least when she and Ye Feng, she does not account for these things, there are other girls talking about it.


    "Follow me." Ye Feng said.


    Then he turned and left Su Qiyue''s room.


    When he left the villa, Su Qiyue also felt strange: "Why not in the villa? Where are we going to open up our spiritual power?"


    Su Qiyue can be sure that the man in front of him is Ye Feng.


    After living together for so many years, no one could deceive Su Qiyue, so she came out with such ease.


    "Go to the top of the mountain." Ye Feng explained: "Because the opening of spiritual power is related to moonlight, the top of the mountain is the best."


    "Oh." Su Qiyue nodded, and then cleverly followed behind Ye Feng.


    The forest is still dark.


    But Su Qiyue is not the same as Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi is an arrogant person who can''t put down a child, and Su Qiyue is a girl who dares to do anything about Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, he would not drop out of school for Ye Feng, or kill the Lin family alone.


    Walk inside the slightly dark forest.


    Su Qiyue took the initiative to reach out and caught Ye Feng''s hand.


    When Ye Feng looked back, she smiled, a happy smile, more amazing than Liu Yiyi''s blooming smile yesterday, which made Ye Feng''s heart jump twice.


    He held Su Qiyue''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t lose it." Ye Feng said.


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, they quickly reached the top of the mountain.


    "It''s so beautiful here. I have lived here for so long. I don''t know if I can see such a great scenery here." Su Qiyue also came here for the first time.


    When she saw the brightly lit city, her eyes were also bright but there was no Liu Yiyin and offline. She grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and walked to a wide place to see the night view of the city together.


    "It''s Ye Feng''s home."


    She pointed in one direction and said this.


    Ye Feng looked down, feeling a little far away, and could not see clearly.


    He looked at Su Qiyue and found that her eyes had a very bright light, and Su Qiyue''s eyes were so beautiful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 696： Almost

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Is there something strange on my face?"


    Su Qiyue felt Ye Feng''s gaze, so she turned around and said something strange, and then she wiped it with her hand.


    "No."


    Ye Feng looked back, then said with a light smile: "We hurry up."


    "Huh." Su Qiyue took his attention back from the beautiful scenery and asked, "Ye Feng, what should I do?"


    He took out the jade bottle and handed it to Su Qiyue. He pointed to the stone not far away and said, "Wait for you to take off your clothes, eat the potion in the bottle, and then sit on the stone to bathe in the moonlight and perform the exercises I taught you. ."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the summit suddenly fell silent.


    Su Qiyue didn''t speak, but his big eyes looked at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Under the moonlight, her pretty face is pink and pleasant.


    "I know."


    She did not respond like Liu Yiyi. Su Qiyue''s acceptance ability was stronger than her, or because the other party was Ye Feng, she was not excluded.


    Su Qiyue walked to the stone, took a deep breath, and began to untie his clothes.


    Although she was brave, her delicate body was still trembling slightly, and several times she failed to unbutton her clothes at once, because at this time she was thinking of something else.


    Are you finally here with Ye Feng?


    Compared to being afraid, she is more nervous and excited, so that her body is a little stiff.


    Ye Feng saw her stiff body, so she said: "You don''t have to be nervous, I will wait for you below and won''t peek at you."


    Then he strode down the mountain.


    Su Qiyue looked at the back of his sudden departure and froze for a moment, then the left hand lifted up subconsciously, as if he wanted to keep Ye Feng, but when he reached his mouth, he did not finally say the words "Stay" She dare not say.


    In her heart, she is still very conservative.


    "This idiot, as long as I take the initiative, I will be all his." Su Qiyue sighed, a pity.


    Because Ye Feng was gone, she was not so nervous and excited anymore, she took off her clothes three or two times, when the last piece of clothing she wore fell to the ground.


    She is more dazzling than the moon in the sky.


    Under the holy moonlight, she is a fairy in the world of nine heavens.


    According to Ye Feng, Su Qiyue sat on the stone and poured out the Elixir. There was no accident. She was surprised when she saw the delicate and imposing Elixir in her hand.


    "A pretty medicine."


    She poked the panacea with her fingers, and she was reluctant to eat it.


    But in the end, Su Qiyue still ate the panacea, and at the same time ran the exercise method, the entrance of the panacea melted, changed into a warm current and rushed to the whole body, and then was inspired by the running practice.


    Su Qiyue''s head suddenly hurt.


    Because the effect of the drug is exerted.


    She felt as if her head had been hit hard with a hammer, and it was very painful. Su Qiyue''s pretty face instantly became pale, the practice could no longer run, cold sweat slipped from her forehead, and her silver teeth bite tightly. Got up.


    "Woo..."


    Su Qiyue gritted his teeth, trying not to let himself make a sound.


    But it really hurts.


    Tears rolled down Qiao''s face uncontrollably, and she fell on the stone all at once, constantly rolling.


    boom!


    She grabbed the edge of the stone, her hands flared up, and she caught the stone at once. Then she grabbed the stone and crushed it again.


    "It hurts!"


    Su Qiyue felt worse than life.


    At this time, Ye Feng came to Su Qiyue''s side.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 697： Not afraid, we go home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He had long expected that this would be the case. Su Qiyue, who looked at her with tears and a pale complexion and caught stones in both hands, Ye Feng felt uncomfortable.


    Now Su Qiyue is seen by him, but his attention is not on it.


    As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth and ate a handful of rejuvenated Dan, he stepped forward and embraced Su Qiyue in his arms.


    Su Qiyue wanted to tear something from the pain just now and wanted to destroy it to vent her pain. Now she suddenly caught something, so she vented hard.


    Her nails easily cut Ye Feng''s new clothes like a knife, and then swiped violently on his back, instantly bloody, blood kept flowing to the stone slab.


    "what!"


    Su Qiyue opened his mouth and bit it on Ye Feng''s right shoulder.


    Because it was too painful, Su Qiyue wriggled non-stop, and his mouth was not loose, but the hand scratching Ye Feng¡¯s back had not stopped, and the more he scratched, the more he worked. Was torn.


    Really hurts.


    Ye Feng took a breath of cold air and kept eating Fudan Dan.


    Consume too quickly.


    Fu Shang Dan had just taken effect, and was immediately caught by Su Qiyue, with blood on his shoulders.


    Ye Feng felt that the bones on his shoulders had been bitten through.


    This is an illusion, an illusion caused by extreme pain.


    "Why your teeth are so good." Ye Feng ridiculed, wanting to disperse this pain by distracting his attention, not because he really can''t stand it, but it really hurts.


    At first, Wan Jian, who caught the other masters, didn''t hurt so much.


    But despite this, Ye Feng did not let go.


    He says.


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Ye Feng hugged Su Qiyue tightly like a child and still comforted her in her ear.


    "It''s okay, it will pass."


    While he endured the pain, he had to say these words in a relaxed tone. I am afraid that only he can do this kind of thing in this world.


    That''s why he didn''t let three girls start their mental power at the same time.


    By the time the doppelgangers were lacking.


    Although he can take other things to vent to Su Qiyue, in the final analysis, Ye Feng is worried that using stone or wood may hurt Su Qiyue.


    Your body is the most reliable.


    Ye Feng can be sure that his body will not hurt Su Qiyue, and will let her vent.


    "You can die for me, this pain, how can I not withstand it?" Ye Feng said with a smile of Su Qiyue, smiling, while patting her back gently.


    It''s like comforting a child.


    After a few minutes.


    Su Qiyue''s strength finally gradually reduced.


    The pain came quickly, and it quickly retreated. Like a tide, she disappeared instantly, and Su Qiyue was tired too. She didn''t open her eyes and fell asleep holding Ye Feng.


    "Okay, go home."


    Ye Feng wiped off her tears for her, then ate Fudan Dan, a princess hug Su Qiyue


    I saw everything.


    Ye Feng smiled and glanced appreciatively. Now that he hurts, he had no time to think about other things, and then picked up the clothing on the ground with his mental strength and covered it behind Su Qiyue.


    Holding Su Qiyue, Ye Feng felt so light.


    And her body is soft and boneless, just holding it, she feels very comfortable.


    After he controlled the red dagger to cut the stone, he began to walk down the mountain.


    Ye Feng gently placed Su Qiyue on the bed, wiped her body clean, then covered her with a quilt, glanced at her sleepy face with tears, and smiled on her pretty face, as if dreaming of something very beautiful. Turn around and leave.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 698： Its your turn

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He did not go directly to Bing Ling.


    Instead, he first glanced at the situation of his back with his mental strength. It was really bloody. Because of repeated injuries, the effects of rejuvenating Dan all fell on it.


    But despite this, the speed of recovery is still limited.


    Ye Feng glanced at it, at least it took more than ten minutes to recover, and it was only the degree of scab.


    If you want to really heal, I am afraid to eat all the recovery wounds.


    But Ye Feng will not finish now.


    "Anyway, I''ll be caught again later." He murmured.


    He changed into a clean dress and went to find Bing Ling.


    Click.


    Thinking of what Bing Ling said to himself tonight, Ye Feng tried to twist the door, but the result was really twisted open. He was a little surprised. He thought Bing Ling was just talking, but he didn''t expect it to be locked.


    How confident is this?


    Ye Feng walked into the room and saw Bing Ling lying in bed and sleeping.


    Pajamas lifted a corner, exposing her belly, and then the quilt was kicked aside by her. The sleeping position was not as quiet as Su Qiyue, but there was another kind of playfulness.


    Unexpectedly, Bing Ling, who has a black tongue and a poisonous tongue, usually sleeps like a child.


    Ye Feng reached out and pushed her.


    "Get up."


    "Huh?" Bing Ling snapped Ye Feng''s hand, then turned over and lay on the bed, his mouth murmured vaguely: "I know, let me sleep for another five minutes to ensure that, Guarantee it."


    I believe you are a ghost.


    Ye Feng went to push her again, "Do you want to open up your mental strength?"


    Bing Ling''s eyes opened at once.


    She got up from the bed, rubbed her eyes, looked at Ye Feng by the bed, and said, "Is it my turn so soon, what time is it, you can''t, the speed is too fast."


    Because Bingling knew when Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi out, she secretly watched the two leave.


    So she knows the time.


    Ye Feng ignored her and turned to walk outside.


    "Don''t you want to do something in this room that the beast should do?"


    Bing Ling was sober, she made fun of Ye Feng.


    boom.


    The door closed.


    "Silly big guy." Bing Ling glared at the door, and then began to change clothes. She didn''t even care about the fact that she had just watched everything in her sleeping position.


    The door opened again, and Bing Ling had changed clothes.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng leaned against the wall next to her opening, then walked in front and left the villa with Bing Ling.


    "No wonder I didn''t hear any sounds. It turns out that you took them all out. You didn''t see it. It turns out that you like this. Do you fight in the wild?" Bing Ling tuned and laughed.


    Ye Feng thought to herself, she really had to find some time to beat her again.


    What strange things are in this girl''s mind?


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi never thought of these things.


    "Hello, wait for me."


    When I walked into the forest, the dark environment made Bing Ling a little uneasy. Looking at Ye Feng, who was walking further and further, she yelled, "How did you find a girlfriend, you don''t know how to take care of girls at all?" ."


    Bing Ling quickly caught up with Ye Feng and took the initiative to catch Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Girls need to chase, you have to take the initiative, don''t wait for me to put your hands in your hands."


    Bing Ling said.


    She has already expressed her intentions.


    Ye Feng also knew her intentions, so now she can only listen to Bing Ling''s words and grab her hand to walk to the top of the mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 699： Really torture

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Are you on the top of the mountain?"


    Bing Ling glanced at the dimly lit city, then looked back at Ye Feng, and said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect you to be so disgusting, and you have to come to a place like the top of the mountain. Do you want to see me desperately yelling , But it¡¯s called that Tiantian shouldn¡¯t be called terrible?¡±


    "almost."


    Ye Feng said, tossing a jade bottle to her, and then said: "Did you see the stone, wait for you to take off your clothes and sit up, eat the potion in the bottle, and then use the exercises I taught."


    "Take off your clothes"


    Bing Ling Liu frowned slightly, and then looked at Ye Feng, "Sure enough, in this place, the beast''s nature was exposed."


    "I want to help me open up my mental power is false, it is true to take this opportunity to do something for me when the beasts breed." Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng contemptuously.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said calmly: "I will leave, wait for you alone here."


    After all, Ye Feng turned around and left.


    This situation made Bing Ling froze for a moment, but she didn''t keep it. When Ye Feng went down the mountain, she ran over to take a look and made sure Ye Feng had really gone before returning to the stone.


    "I don''t know if he peeked at the bodies of Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi."


    She muttered like this.


    But she didn''t know, Ye Feng still had to peek?


    Be fair and optimistic.


    Not only did they watch it, they hugged each other, and they dared to touch all the places they touched.


    "Forget it, don''t want to."


    Bing Ling began to undress, and soon her clothes fell to the ground, and the moon became eclipsed.


    She sat on the stone and poured out the Elixir.


    "It''s just a panacea. It''s going to be eaten sooner or later. What''s the use of making it so pretty? Isn''t it possible to increase the potency?" She looked at the panacea a few times. She didn''t feel as sad as Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    In her view, any medicine is used to eat.


    After eating the Elixir, Bingling immediately followed the steps Ye Feng said.


    Suddenly, a pain that made her choking broke out.


    "what!"


    She yelled and fell on the stone slab with her head covered, and then curled up and tumbling. The severe pain made her pale, her body bowed, and she shivered.


    Bing Ling''s mouth continued to whine.


    Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue, who were a few years older than her, were defeated in the face of such pain, not to mention her, and the pain did not want to live, giving her the urge to die.


    "Woo..."


    She cried in pain.


    Her sore hands didn''t know where to put it, she even wanted to hit the stone with her head.


    But at this time, Ye Feng arrived.


    He hurriedly supported Bing Ling. If she really hit her on the stone, a bag would definitely be on her forehead. Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling, who was now desperate, and knew that this would be the case.


    Ye Feng took out a rejuvenated Dan suit and hugged Bing Ling.


    Hugs can reduce stress.


    And now the best way is to hold her, if you kiss it, I''m afraid your tongue will be bitten off.


    As soon as she hugged Bing Ling, she immediately began to catch Ye Feng''s back. The new clothes she had just put on were gone, and the blood began to flow down again. This time Ye Feng''s face began to pale gradually.


    He lost too much blood.


    But at this time, he will not let go of Bing Ling, but will **** his wounds to recover Dan.


    "what!"


    Bing Ling screamed and was about to bite at Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 700： Jerk, i killed him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was facing an enemy. Both of his shoulders were bitten. They are still in pain. If they are bitten again, I am afraid the bones will really be bitten through.


    Bing Ling could no longer bite his shoulder.


    So Ye Feng withdrew his left hand and blocked his left hand in front of Bing Ling''s small mouth.


    She bit up fiercely.


    "hiss."


    Even if it was Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but take a breath at this time. What a thief hurts.


    This feeling is different.


    Even if a sword hole pierced Ye Feng¡¯s chest, he wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a breath, or he wouldn¡¯t react at all, but somehow, he could bear the pain of a sword penetrating his body, but he couldn¡¯t stand it now. The girl''s crazy claws in her arms.


    This bite bite on his arm, Ye Feng felt cold.


    Blood kept flowing down his arm.


    He can only use his right hand to continually put Dan medicine in his mouth.


    Later, he took herbs in his mouth and chewed them constantly, because Fu Shang Dan was really not enough. He could only use some materials to replace it, but it was also useful.


    "My chest hurts"


    Ye Feng wanted to distract her, and then felt a chest pain, only to find that Bing Ling, Lori''s flat chest, was slightly better than the man.


    But still people.


    The consequences of distraction are much better.


    Ye Feng felt a few minutes longer than a century. He didn''t know how long it had passed before he felt that the hands on his back had gradually loosened, and the mouth on his arm had gradually loosened.


    it''s finally over.


    Ye Feng ate a few herbs, lifted her tears away, and looked at her well-behaved as she slept, and suddenly felt that it was just worth it.


    He smiled, picked up Bing Ling, picked up the clothes with her mental strength and covered her, and quickly walked back to the villa.


    After more than ten minutes, he returned to the villa. Ye Feng put Bing Ling back on the bed, wiped her body, covered her with a quilt, and turned to leave the room.


    Ye Feng feels tired.


    Tonight, to help these three girls start their mental strength, it really feels like they have exhausted the energy of the whole body, and they are exhausted physically and mentally. Now that they are busy, they want to go to bed.


    After eating a few herbs, he checked his body, the wound was no longer bleeding, and there was a period of time before the scab, he took a bath in the bathroom.


    Wash away all blood.


    Anyway, practitioners will not be infected and sick.


    After taking a shower, he put on his pants and went back to bed. He slept on his stomach because the injury behind him was still there.


    The sky gradually lightened.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes tremble, then her eyes slowly open, and she sees a familiar room. She climbs up from the bed and suddenly feels dizzy in her head.


    "Woo."


    She hugged her head at once, as if something could not be remembered, what did she forget?


    At this time, the quilt on her body slipped down.


    Liu Yiyi froze for a moment, because she saw her body, a body that was not wearing anything. In an instant, she remembered many things that happened last night.


    "Ye Feng took me to the top of the mountain, and then I took off my clothes..."


    She forgot about the following things.


    Now seeing herself lying naked on the bed in the room, she instantly guessed what happened last night. Her face was irritated and her chills were pressing.


    In this case, it must have been wiped clean.


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    She was the daughter of the Liu family, and she couldn''t bear to do such a thing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 701： Hatchet, impossible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Although I have some feelings for Ye Feng, it has not reached this level.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must die.


    She got off the bed and put on her clothes at once. She was so angry that she didn''t check herself for the first time. Liu Yiyi reached out into the void and caught a long sword in her hand.


    It was Tianrou Ningjian, the cold light flashing on it, and the chill was biting.


    Spiritual force is filling up inside quickly, the green light is getting brighter and brighter, the sword is trembling gently, the air is mourning, fearing the sword.


    Liu Yiyi walked out of the room with a sword.


    But when she walked to the door of Ye Feng''s house, she suddenly found that Ye Feng''s door was not closed.


    "Do not close the door, you want to die." Liu Yiyi sneered and walked in with the sword.


    But the next moment, she froze.


    Because Liu Yiyi saw the ruthlessness on Ye Feng''s back, all of it was densely covered with traces. I can imagine what happened to this back before.


    In an instant, all the things I forgot last night rushed out of my mind.


    Liu Yiyi remembered everything.


    ßѵ±-


    Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian fell to the ground at once, the long sword that lost its spiritual support dimmed instantly, Liu Yiyi stood on the spot, her beautiful eyes instantly became wet.


    "This fool."


    The killing in her body dissipated in an instant, and the look in Ye Feng was full of tenderness, and even her voice choked.


    "Ming Ming can just let go, why should we bear it together." Liu Yiyi walked to Ye Feng, trying to reach out to touch these wounds, but finally stopped.


    "Why do I feel so uncomfortable when I see you like this, you wood, idiot, don''t you know to love yourself?" she choked with a choked voice, but her voice was very low.


    "I actually misunderstood you."


    Her voice was trembling, looking at the wound on Ye Feng''s back, feeling that it fell not only on Ye Feng''s body, but also on her own heart, so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s finger moved.


    Waking up soon.


    Liu Yiyi changed her face slightly, hurriedly wiped away her tears, and ran out as if she had never been here.


    Soon after she left, Ye Feng woke up.


    He smelled a fragrance in the air and lived with these girls for a long time. Ye Feng had already been able to recognize people by this fragrance. This was Liu Yiyi, and had just left.


    "He saw such an embarrassing scene."


    Ye Feng stood up and just put on his clothes, he saw the dim Tian Rongning sword on the ground.


    He immediately understood.


    It is estimated that Liu Yiyi woke up and found herself naked, so she ran over to kill herself, but she happened to wake up.


    "Loose, I didn''t wake up with any intention of killing." Ye Feng murmured, but because he was really tired last night.


    And the main reason, Ye Feng did not know. The reason why he was not awakened by Liu Yiyi¡¯s murderous intention was that when Liu Yiyi had just walked to the door, the murderous intention disappeared after seeing the catch marks on his back. Is tenderness.


    "Give her back."


    Ye Feng reached out and caught the long sword.


    "It''s time to make alchemy and rehabilitate." He whispered, he wants to heal today, and he still has to teach them how to use mental power, and then there will be their game in the afternoon.


    But when he passed the living room, his steps stopped suddenly.


    Because he found that Liu Yiyi was making breakfast.


    Liu Yiyi tied her waist-length hair into a ponytail, then put on an apron and was busy in the kitchen, looking at the pressure cooker from time to time, the rice cooker from time to time, and cooking.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 702： Raidered Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng rubbed his eyes and determined that it was Liu Yiyi rather than Su Qiyue, and he felt very strange.


    "what are you doing?"


    He walked over and asked by the door.


    "what?"


    Suddenly hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Liu Yiyi was startled. She immediately turned around and looked at Ye Feng with flushed cheeks. She smiled embarrassedly: "Ye Feng, you wake up so early."


    "You are earlier than me." Ye Feng was calm.


    He asked again: "What are you doing?"


    "make breakfast."


    Liu Yiyi lowered her head and said, one hand pinched the side of the apron nervously, rubbing nervously.


    Very strange.


    But Ye Feng didn''t ask much. He just extended his hand, and then a ray of light flashed. Tianrou Ningbi sword appeared in his hand. He handed the long sword to Liu Yiyi and said, "Your weapon, don''t throw it away next time. , Or I won¡¯t be able to kill me."


    Liu Yiyi was taken aback.


    Immediately she realized the haste that she had just ran and forgot the weapon that fell to the ground.


    "Sorry."


    Liu Yiyi did not reach out to pick up the weapon. She lowered her head and pinched her apron with her hands. She said that when she heard Ye Feng''s last sentence, she felt the pain of her heart being pierced by a sword.


    Painful soreness.


    The proud and proud Princess Liu''s family, Liu Yiyi, finally lowered her proud head.


    "Sorry, Ye Feng, I misunderstood you, please forgive me."


    She said that her voice was trembling, somehow, really afraid that Ye Feng would misunderstand herself, so she hurriedly pointed at what was being done in the kitchen.


    "This is all I did for you, please forgive me, OK, I will never lose my temper again, and I will try to be gentle, please forgive me."


    Liu Yiyi''s voice contained a prayer.


    "what happened to you?"


    Ye Feng put the long sword aside and walked over to touch her forehead without a fever, but why Liu Yiyi was always saying something inexplicable today.


    "You are gentle, isn''t it Qiyue?"


    He looked at Liu Yiyi, who had flushed cheeks, and slowly said, "You just have to be yourself. Anyway, you are my little wife."


    How could Ye Feng not see Liu Yiyi''s changes.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened to this sudden change, it¡¯s right.


    "Who, who is your little wife, talking nonsense, I''ll stab you." She heard Ye Feng''s words, her pretty face became more and more red, and she picked up the long sword beside her and shouted proudly.


    "You work hard, I go to alchemy."


    Ye Feng said.


    Anyway, Liu Yiyi must have seen the injury to his back, so he didn''t need to hide anything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you hurt your back?" Hearing Ye Feng was going to alchemy, Liu Yiyi could also guess why he went to alchemy, definitely because of the scratches on his back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold back then."


    She bowed her head again and apologized.


    The proud Liu Yiyi finally lost to Ye Feng.


    Was conquered.


    "It''s okay, it can be cured, and you were not easy at the time." Ye Feng said with a smile: "After eating breakfast, I will teach you how to use this mental power."


    "Uh huh."


    Hearing Ye Feng saying this, Liu Yiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, put away the long sword, and continued to make breakfast.


    Ye Feng left the kitchen and practiced alchemy in the yard. In fact, not only did she need the Elixir, but the three girls also needed it. They needed some Elixir for rejuvenation.


    Alchemy is not difficult.


    Soon, Ye Feng got a lot of rejuvenation.


    Finally saved, I can lie down and sleep again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 703： Grow up to marry you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After eating two, he began to pack the rest of the Elixir. When he returned to the living room, Liu Yiyi had brought all the breakfast to the dining table.


    At this time, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling also just came out of the room.


    "Sorry, it''s late, now I''ll make breakfast."


    Su Qiyue said angrily, ran downstairs anxiously, but at a glance saw Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi standing beside the dining table, and a table of meals.


    "Have you already made breakfast?"


    Su Qiyue smiled awkwardly.


    The breakfast that Liu Yiyi made today is good. Although it is not as delicious as Su Qiyue''s, it is better than any time before.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Liu Yiyi smiled smugly, and he was relieved in his heart.


    After having breakfast.


    Ye Feng said to them: "I will teach you how to use mental power later."


    As soon as she mentioned spiritual power, Su Qiyue recalled the matter of last night. She felt as if she had lost a memory, and it was still a very important thing that she couldn''t remember.


    She thought about it, and it was inconvenient to ask now, or ask him when he was alone with Ye Feng.


    Bing Ling ran quietly to Ye Feng.


    She whispered to Ye Feng, "Silly, my body has let you see and touch it. I will be responsible to me in the future. I can''t get married."


    Ye Feng looked at her with a conspiracy.


    "Grow up and marry you."


    He said, after all, he took the advantage after all.


    "It''s about the same, I will commit to this beast for you, and I have to be gentle on me in the future." She said.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qiyue saw that the two were somewhat mysterious and couldn''t help but came over and asked curiously.


    "I said to marry her when she grows up." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Oh."


    Su Qiyue glanced at Ye Feng and Bing Ling again. Finally, she still didn''t believe it. Even if she believed Ye Feng, it was Fooling Bing Ling''s words, little girl.


    Just cheat and believe it, and forget it in a few years.


    Ye Feng took the three girls to the yard and taught them how to use mental power.


    He first told the three people how strong their mental strength was: "The mental strength of the three of you is roughly ten meters, and the controlled weight is about 10kg, which is about half a barrel of water."


    "Teach us how to use it."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, they became more interested in this spiritual power and wanted to control it very much.


    Ye Feng began to teach them how to use mental power.


    The three of them were not ill-informed. After a few minutes, they already understood how to control. Ye Feng took out a few ghost stones for them to try to control, and they all succeeded, floating and rotating around them.


    "No, Miss Ben''s head is a little dizzy."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly covered her head and said that her pretty face was pale.


    "I feel so too."


    Su Qiyue is so agreeable that her face is also a little white.


    "This is because you are exhausting your mental energy too much." Ye Feng came over and handed them the elixir bottle prepared earlier, and then said: "Here is the elixir that can quickly restore mental energy."


    After distributing the Elixir to them, Ye Feng took out three daggers.


    "This is my refined dagger. You can control it with mental power. It is extremely sharp. You hold it. It may be useful in the future."


    Ye Feng gave them three daggers.


    It''s not too early.


    In the afternoon, there will be their game, and Ye Feng has nothing to say. "There is a game in the afternoon, don''t forget."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 704： Never let go, and marry all

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Then he walked back to the villa.


    Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling were trying out flying knives. Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng''s back and suddenly seemed to remember what happened last night, so he quickly followed.


    "Ye Feng, back to the room, I have something to ask you."


    After returning to the room.


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, "Ye Feng, can you show me your back?"


    Ye Feng lifted his clothes and showed her her back.


    Those scratches are still there.


    Su Qiyue remembered everything last night.


    "I''m sorry." She looked at Ye Feng''s bruised back and suddenly felt overwhelmed. She felt very worried. There must be pain in so many wounds. She wanted to hug Ye Feng from behind and was afraid of touching the wound.


    "Turn it around," she said.


    Ye Feng just turned around, Su Qiyue suddenly stepped forward to hug Ye Feng.


    "Last night, that''s how you hugged me."


    Su Qiyue choked.


    She buried her face in Ye Feng''s chest and said blushing: "My body has been seen by you. You must take responsibility and you must marry me in the future."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    When you are born again, you will not leave the regrets of the previous life. This life will definitely marry Su Qiyue.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for you. I want to cook lunch. What do I want to eat?" Su Qiyue loosened Ye Feng and said happily, like a little girl who was rewarded.


    in the afternoon.


    Ye Feng brought three girls to the venue of Budokai.


    There will be their match this afternoon.


    "Mental power should not be displayed at will." Ye Feng said, he had not displayed mental power indiscriminately.


    "Don''t worry, these enemies are not worth our mental power." Liu Yiyi waved and said.


    When they played, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. One day later, they suddenly found out that the three girls seemed to be more glorious and moved. They raised their hands with inexplicable fairy spirits.


    He Zhantian appeared with them.


    However, there are few people who pay attention to He Zhantian, and most people start to pay attention to Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bingling.


    None of the four is a ring.


    But when He Zhantian came on stage, he looked at Liu Yiyi and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He found it strange to see through these three girls.


    "Perhaps it is an interesting opponent." He Zhantian gave this to the three of them, and did not think about their relationship with the mysterious strongman. The figure on the mine was obviously a man.


    "Miss, can I ask a question?"


    Su Qiyue''s opponent is a man in his 20s or 30s, with the taste of an uncle. He looked at Su Qiyue, touched the scum on his chin, and then said: "Do you have someone you like?"


    "Have."


    Su Qiyue answered quietly.


    "That''s really a pity." Uncle touched his chin, and then said: "Do not mind changing one, I can give you enough security."


    "I won''t change."


    Su Qiyue''s voice cooled down. As for the sense of security, as long as she can see Ye Feng, she feels at ease. I don''t know if this is a sense of security, but she feels satisfied.


    "That''s it."


    "that¡­¡­"


    Middle-aged men speak a little bit.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Su Qiyue''s pretty face has cooled down. Before waiting for the man to speak again, she rushed under her feet, and the whole person rushed to the man like lightning.


    boom!


    She kicked the man out with one kick.


    The whole process takes less than a second.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 705： Fairy Body

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The middle-aged man was lying on the floor, covering his chest, and felt very painful, but he was very surprised. Doesn''t it mean that girls all like mature uncles now? Why don''t you like this?


    After Su Qiyue, Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi also completed the battle.


    The opponent is resolved in an instant.


    "After turning on the mental power, I feel that the reaction is much faster." After returning to Ye Feng, Su Qiyue said, "And some small movements of the other party can be found immediately, and they can''t hide it."


    These are just some of the benefits of turning on mental power.


    "The game is over and it''s time to go."


    Ye Feng said.


    But before turning around and leaving, he still looked at Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue more, and then frowned and left. This scene puzzled Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    What did you do?


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi looked at each other at the same time, and then asked at the same time.


    "No."


    They answered at the same time.


    "Go back and ask Ye Feng." Su Qiyue frowned, thinking that Ye Feng frowned just now, she felt that things were not simple, maybe she and Liu Yiyi had a very serious problem.


    Waiting for dinner.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi found that Ye Feng was still staring at herself from time to time, then frowned and fell into contemplation.


    They couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "What are you looking at, is there anything strange in Miss Ben''s body?" Liu Yiyi asked the puzzle, Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng with puzzled eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at the two seriously for a while.


    Then he said, "The two of you are a bit strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    Liu Yiyi thought of her weakness this morning, and her pretty face was a little red, which was completely different from her previous self, so now she proudly said: "Miss Ben has always been like this."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, then looked at Su Qiyue.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Qiyue asked with some anxiety. Sure enough, Ye Feng looked at him with strange eyes and would feel panic.


    "I see through your physique."


    Ye Feng put down the tableware and seriously said to Su Qiyue: "Your physique is the legendary fairy body."


    "Fairy Body?"


    Three exclamations rang out at the same time.


    Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Even Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling looked at Bing Ling curiously and looked up and down as if to see what was different between hers, but still the same as before.


    "The fairy sacred body is a powerful physique. The biggest characteristic of it is that it does not invade all the methods. If you practice it to perfection, the spells and martial arts you use will be enhanced several times, and other people''s spells will have no effect on you. ."


    "There is no time limit, and there is no need to consume spiritual energy."


    "As long as you don''t get close, you are invincible."


    Ye Feng explained.


    The fairy body is the invincible luxury upgrade version of the moon invasion mode.


    "So strong!"


    Liu Yiyi shouted in surprise.


    Su Qiyue was also shocked. She felt her body for a while and didn''t know how to react. She looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    Ye Feng looked at her and said with a smile: "You can rest assured that tomorrow I will give you a set of suitable exercises. By then, your cultivation speed will be faster than that of Bingling."


    "Uh huh."


    Su Qiyue nodded heavily, very happy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 706： Longevity Eucharist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what about me?"


    Liu Yiyi heard that Su Qiyue had the Eucharist and had some taste in her heart, but thinking that Ye Feng had also looked at herself for a day, she could not help raising a glimmer of hope in her heart. She said: "You have seen me for a day, do I also have a Eucharist?"


    "Yeah, does Yiyi also have a Eucharist?"


    Su Qiyue is in a good mood, no matter whether Liu Yiyi is a vixen or not, so ask, and worry about her again.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Yiyi also has the Eucharist, and it is still as powerful as you."


    "Eternal Life?"


    Liu Yiyi was very excited. When she heard this name, she felt extraordinary. She couldn''t help but want to know how this holy body was different from other holy bodies.


    Bingling is a frost body that can freeze everything.


    Ye Feng once said that if Bingling''s Frost Eucharist reaches a certain level, even time can freeze.


    This is simply the holy body against the sky.


    Su Qiyue is an immortal sacred body, which does not invade all methods, and can also increase the power of spiritual skills several times.


    Spiritual skills are not the same as martial arts. Martial arts are used for close combat, while spiritual skills can attack from a distance. One punch is martial arts, and fireballs are spiritual skills.


    Immune to all spells and psychic skills, which is also against the sky.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng with expectation, and looked forward to it. Ye Feng said that his eternal body is not worse than the two of them, and there should be a place against it.


    Ye Feng thought about it carefully, then spoke slowly.


    "The greatest feature of the longevity Eucharist is affinity. It is the gentlest physique of all the Eucharist, but it is also the most terrifying physique. It has a strong affinity for everything in the world."


    He explained: "If Yiyi spiritual force is consumed in large amounts, then the effect of the longevity is to instantly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and then restore the spiritual power. All the rules of the avenue will relax Yiyi."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, thinking that they would definitely come into contact in the future, so he continued.


    "All things such as spirits, alien beasts and spirit beasts will not take the initiative to find Yiyi''s trouble, and will even get close to Yiyi."


    "so smart!"


    Liu Yiyi called out with some excitement.


    Su Qiyue couldn''t help it, but she said with a bit of grudge.


    "Where is this holy body? It''s a cheater at all. She can go where others can''t go, she can touch things that others can''t touch, some abyss that no one dares to enter, etc., for Yiyi, it''s home. Same thing."


    This Eucharist is also against the sky.


    No wonder the eternal body is the most tender and horrible.


    "Perhaps this is the reason why the eternal body has little effect on strength." Ye Feng agreed with Su Qiyue''s statement.


    The eternal body is also called: the darling of heaven.


    "Miss Ben is not the same, the Holy Body is so powerful." Liu Yiyi was a little proud, smiling.


    Ye Feng looked at her and said, "Since you are so powerful, then Miss Liu, please awaken your physique yourself. I will help Qi Yue awaken the physique."


    Now that he knows his physique, Ye Feng has a way to awaken.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the smile on Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly stiffened, and the smile gradually disappeared, while Su Qiyue gently covered her small mouth and smiled beside him.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Liu Yiyi stood up suddenly and walked anxiously to Ye Feng. When everyone thought she was going to be angry, she suddenly sat next to Ye Feng and hugged Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Also help Miss Ben, OK?"


    Weakened!


    This scene made Su Qiyue''s smile disappear immediately. She looked at Liu Yiyi holding Ye Feng and felt that things were not simple.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 707： Tolerance from the main palace

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After living with her for some time, Su Qiyue is very clear.


    Liu Yiyi is a deadly arrogant, that is, the one who says no, but the body is very honest. Something obviously wants to die, but if life or death is left unanswered, others will give it to her, and she will also take it down while saying a reluctant word such as "Make it difficult for you, help you".


    Such a arrogant, now showing weakness, actually lowered his head, actually in front of Ye Feng such a clever look!


    Su Qiyue''s masterpiece of alarm bells, there is a problem!


    Ye Feng felt that his arm was caught in a piece of softness. If he knew Liu Yiyi''s character, he would think that Liu Yiyi was deliberate.


    "Well, I know."


    Originally it was a joke, Ye Feng will help her.


    "It''s almost the same." Liu Yiyi blushed Ye Feng''s arm away, and then went back to eat, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Qiyue stared at Ye Feng for a long time.


    She thought secretly in her heart that she really had to talk to Ye Feng again.


    After having dinner.


    While Liu Yiyi was taking a bath, Bingling returned to the room, Su Qiyue and Ye Feng sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "The fox spirit really shot you?" Su Qiyue said, sitting next to Ye Feng, with dissatisfaction in his tone, and his big eyes kept staring at Ye Feng.


    "I knew she would steal people, tell me, when did you get together, what did you do?"


    She was angrily, day and night defense, and finally lost her mind, but she didn''t even know when the two were together, and they didn''t know where they were.


    Ye Feng thought about it seriously.


    I have slept together and looked naked, and I have touched them all. If I had to say something, it would be the last step.


    He certainly wouldn''t say this directly.


    Ye Feng is very clear that Su Qiyue is angry now, just being jealous, comforting her, and then telling her the situation is nothing.


    Even if she wants to rebel, she has to see if she has this ability.


    "Woo!"


    Ye Feng suddenly shot, pressed Su Qiyue on the sofa, and kissed it. No matter how she struggled and resisted, she was soft and her hands were weak.


    She only let go after half a minute.


    "Calm not." Ye Feng asked beside him, calmly.


    Su Qiyue scowled blushingly: "Bad guy."


    Then she lowered her head and whispered, "Actually, I know that you are so good, there must be more than one person who likes you, Lin Yiyao, Bing Ling, and Liu Yiyi."


    "They are all so good. If it were not for you, you would never be able to compete with them."


    "As long as you don''t forget me."


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Say something stupid." Ye Feng reached out and rubbed Su Qiyue''s head, then said: "How could I forget you."


    Without you, I would have died.


    Ye Feng thought this way, if it were not for Su Qiyue to change his life with his own life, there would not be a world named Ye Tiandi.


    "Don''t dare to forgive you."


    Su Qiyue laughed, as brilliant as light.


    "I was sprinkled with dog food just after I left the bathroom. You have enough." Liu Yiyi''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom door. I don''t know when she was already standing in the doorway in pajamas.


    "You are jealous of vixen."


    Su Qiyue was in a good mood, stood up and glared at Liu Yiyi, while not forgetting to ridicule.


    "Oh, I will be jealous. Are you funny? Mad mother."


    Liu Yiyi was unwilling to show her weakness.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 708： Cant be the end

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The two of them will be quarreling every day. Ye Feng doesn''t want to control, so she gets up and returns to the room. He still has other things to do. Now that he has seen what physique Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue are, he has to choose suitable exercises for them.


    He has thousands of exercises, but he is not afraid that there is no suitable one.


    Every time you go to those big gates, you can get thousands of exercises, and some remnants of peerless exercises.


    There is no complete peerless skill in the world, but Ye Feng grabs a large number of masters, so he has a complete peerless skill.


    Anyway, Ye Feng has done many things that others dare not think about.


    Ye Feng was lying in bed meditating.


    Although physique is very important, practice is equally important. Where a person''s end point will stop is related to his personality, but more is related to practice.


    This is also the beginning. Ye Feng didn''t give them the peerless exercises. It''s an important reason why they can''t clearly see the two physiques.


    He selected from hundreds of peerless exercises, and sure enough he found suitable exercises for the two.


    These are all exercises for the Eucharist.


    It is the power of the last era. Ye Feng is not very clear about the last era. I only know that it is a wonderful and bright era, but it is also the darkest era.


    According to Ye Feng''s history and legends.


    The last era.


    In order to resurrect the beloved girl, an invincible emperor wants to bury the entire universe.


    The era at that time was very glorious, the splendour was unparalleled between ancient and modern times, the emperor was empty, and eight emperors appeared in a great world! In order to protect the universe, three invincible emperors stood up to stop the emperor who buried the universe.


    Because of the unequal battle, an invincible emperor chose to help the emperor who buried the universe.


    The other three emperors chose neutrality.


    The last war broke out and the five invincible emperors fought.


    The universe was oscillating, they waved one by one, the galaxies exploded one by one, the planet looked like ants in front of their terrifying power, and all exploded, the galaxy could not bear it, and it was destroyed. I don¡¯t know how many.


    The battle spread to the entire universe. It was the darkest era. The entire world was extremely chaotic. There was no pure land in the world, and even Heavenly Path chose to sleep.


    The strength of the Five Emperors is almost the same, and there is no difference at all, and the entire universe is broken, a world-shaking scene.


    The last three neutral emperors could not stand, they stood up to stop the battle.


    Battle of the Eight Emperors.


    That war shook the world, and the whole universe was chaotic.


    In the end, the eight great emperors disappeared on the other side, and no one was seen anymore. With the disappearance of the eight emperors, this era was finally lonely. This is the most terrible era. .


    It is rumored that Chengxian Road was almost destroyed.


    This epoch is known by later generations: burial.


    An era of all ancient and modern times is buried, a darkest era. After this era passes, a new world begins.


    Just like Ye Feng''s great world.


    And the universe has been circulating until now, and the winner of the eight emperors will return in the end, and will liquidate the universe once, and no one can hide.


    I don''t know the truth of this matter.


    Anyway, Ye Feng doesn''t believe it, even if it is true, he will guard the people around him, even if the other party is an immortal emperor, as long as he also becomes an immortal emperor.


    In the last life, I was the strongest in this era.


    One step away from Immortal Emperor.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 709： Peerless exercises

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In this life, you can definitely take this step, become an invincible emperor, guard the people around you, and directly catch the dark liquidation returned by these emperors.


    These are not mentioned for the time being.


    Because the eight emperors are all holy bodies, they have the practice of holy bodies.


    To be an emperor is naturally a splendid and colorful figure, and the cultivation methods he uses must be invincible.


    According to what Ye Feng knows.


    The holy bodies possessed by Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling are also the same as the eight emperors of the previous era, and the eight emperors have the same powers as Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng decided to give Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi exercises.


    All of them were exercises that the great emperor had practiced.


    As for whether the legend is true or false, Ye Feng does not know. Perhaps no one in the entire universe knows it. The characters from the last era, even if they are not dead, are all hiding, and they are all breathing.


    the next day.


    "The two of you leave with me first."


    Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue away, and left the villa. Bing Ling followed her with curiosity.


    "Where are we going?"


    Su Qiyue puzzled behind Ye Feng and asked in this way.


    "The top of the mountain."


    Ye Feng answered.


    When I heard that I was going to the top of the mountain, the three girls all remembered the scene in unison. I was held in the arms by Ye Feng, and I yelled and struggled in pain. It was like some kind of primitive combination. It''s the same, except that Ye Feng is too fierce, so the body can''t bear it, and finally loses consciousness directly.


    The pretty faces of the three of them all turned red and their heads lowered.


    Ye Feng really didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Soon, he took the girl to the top of the mountain.


    The first time they saw the blood on the stone slab, they felt a little distressed, especially Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi. They had seen the wound on Ye Feng''s back, which was terrifying.


    I really can''t imagine how much courage Ye Feng needed to hold them that night.


    Ye Feng pointed at Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi''s forehead respectively.


    He used secret methods to teach the exercises to the two.


    "This is the right method for you."


    Ye Feng''s face was a little pale. Sure enough, the realm was not enough to use this high-level secret method, which put a heavy burden on the body, but he didn''t care. He said to two girls: "You only need to practice this exercise in the future, and when you first When you practice this exercise, you will wake up your physique."


    "understood."


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi both nodded.


    Then they left Ye Feng and walked far away. Until now they still remember what happened when Bing Ling''s physical awakening occurred. The influence of the vision was dozens of meters.


    "You stay away from me."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Su Qiyue and said.


    "Why don''t you stay away from me?" Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi and retorted.


    Fortunately, the top of the mountain is big enough, and it seems that Liu Zhongguo sent someone to repair it, so in the end the two of them sat down at a distance of nearly 100 meters.


    Ye Feng pulled Bing Ling and looked at the two in the distance.


    He was relieved of them.


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi both calmed down and began to operate the new exercises in the body according to Ye Feng''s actions.


    Half an hour passed and nothing happened.


    "Why didn''t you respond?" Bing Ling asked strangely, standing here was a little boring, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud, fearing to disturb the two people who were practicing.


    She would like to know what it looks like when the Eucharist awakens.


    Because she couldn''t see how she awakened.


    So I can only see Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    "To wait for."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 710： Spectacle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s answer was simple. His eyes were full of firm color when he looked at Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    Buzz!


    There was a muffled sound, and suddenly it came out of Su Qiyue''s body.


    Su Qiyue was the first to respond!


    The vision appears.


    In front of Su Qiyue, a broken mountain slowly appeared. It was clear that the sun was in the sky, but the night fell on the broken mountain. , But there is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    The sea rises to the moon!


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and recognized the vision.


    It is exactly the same as one of Bing Ling.


    "It''s shocking."


    Bing Ling looked at this quiet and peaceful picture in surprise.


    "This is a vision, and you also have it." Ye Feng said, holding her little hand.


    "Did I ever release such a vision before?" There was a strange light flashing in her big eyes.


    Not only that, the bright moon at sea quickly dissipated, and another vision appeared.


    In the chaos of Hongmeng, a ray of light appeared, very dazzling but it made people feel very warm, even the sun in the sky should be eclipsed in front of this ray of light, but this warm light makes people feel cold. , This is contradictory, but it does exist.


    Aurora without aurora!


    But Ye Feng did not know what the vision was called.


    He had never seen it in his previous life.


    She can only ask Su Qiyue after the end. As the master of the Eucharist, when the vision wakes up, she will immediately know the name.


    The light dissipated.


    A darkness appeared, it was vanity, a little starlight in a far place, very lonely, there was a chill in watching, there was a sudden sound in the darkness without end, as if someone was talking, the sound was not real, it seemed to be Lamenting something, it seems to be reading some secret method.


    Void Aria!


    The legendary Eucharist, the vision continues.


    All Ye Feng did not know the name of the vision, and even he was a little shocked in the end, because Su Qiyue''s vision appeared in various scenes, as if appeared in a world.


    It was all visions that Ye Feng didn''t know about.


    Wanlifushengsheng!


    Wan Lai listens to the flower language!


    In all kinds of visions, there were five visions in total. Only the first one was known by Ye Feng. The bright moon was born at sea, and even later, even Ye Feng did not know.


    Finally, the vision gradually disappeared.


    Su Qiyue''s holy body was awakened, and now she was still sitting on the spot, still feeling, she would not be able to get up in a while.


    "so beautiful."


    Bing Ling said with some envy, that five different pictures appeared before and after, which made her feel amazing and shocked at the same time.


    "Your visions are also five kinds." Ye Feng said.


    "Of course I know, but I still feel beautiful." Bing Ling said, as the master of the Eucharist, of course she knew how many visions she had in her body, and what their names were.


    "So when will Liu Yiyi''s Eucharist awaken?"


    Bing Ling looked at Liu Yiyi in the distance, and felt very strange. He hadn''t moved for so long. He couldn''t help asking: "It''s been a long time since she couldn''t wake up her physique today?"


    "Wait."


    Ye Feng''s answer is still so simple.


    He is well aware that physical awakening is not a simple matter, and it is impossible without a period of time.


    Perhaps it is only Bing Ling who is so special that he did not rely on the practice method, but awakened his physique by his own perception.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Liu Yiyi also heard muffled sound.


    After Su Qiyue''s Eucharist awakened, Liu Yiyi''s Eucharist also seemed to be awakened.


    In a flash, a vision appeared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 711： Know

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It was a piece of grassland, full of spring breath, a clear breeze blowing, grassland turbulence, grass fluttering, and then suddenly blooming flowers, the whole grassland is dotted, purple and red, very beautiful, the air seems to smell the fragrance.


    Spring flowers bloom!


    "This vision is so beautiful." Seeing this scene, Bing Ling''s eyes were all bright, and there was an urge to look in.


    But this vision is only the tip of the iceberg. Su Qiyue and Bing Ling both have five visions. How could Liu Yiyi be less, and sure enough, her other visions soon appeared.


    Everything is dry and glorious, Luofang Tianhua, the soul of Qionghuatian, and the dancing of the heavens and the earth.


    There are many visions, one after another.


    There are hundreds of flowers blooming, there are also all things harmony, and more withering, and finally the picture of life appears again, as if there is a world full of vitality, all things have withered, but will recover.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being the most intimate holy body. This vision is so beautiful.


    In the end, it turned out that a dazzling figure disturbed the picture of Qiankun, Ye Feng saw clearly, and finally this figure was what Liu Yiyi looked like.


    Does one disturb the universe?


    He smiled.


    With the disappearance of the last vision, Su Qiyue''s awakening of the Eucharist also ended, and she did not get up. She sat on the spot, her eyes closed, and she felt her physique.


    "No need to disturb them, the game starts in the afternoon, we still have enough time."


    Ye Feng said, holding Bing Ling''s little hand.


    "Hmm." Bing Ling nodded and stood beside Ye Feng, waiting for Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi to wake up. Although she was the youngest, and she was a bit poisonous, she was very sensible.


    "If you are tired, you can sit and wait." Ye Feng said.


    "No need to."


    Bing Ling glanced at Ye Feng, and then said, "I''m still young, not like you feel tired after standing for a while."


    Ye Feng felt that he cared about nothing.


    After another half an hour, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi finally opened their eyes and stood up from the ground.


    They returned to Ye Feng and said their feelings.


    "I feel that my body seems to be much lighter, and I can use the spiritual power in my body more skillfully. As long as I want to, I can immediately use the spiritual power in my body." Su Qiyue said with some joy.


    This is a function of the fairy body.


    Can more skillfully use various spiritual skills.


    Ye Feng pondered that it was time to teach Su Qiyue''s spiritual skills. She is the most suitable person to use spiritual skills.


    "I feel that everything around me is a lot better."


    Liu Yiyi also expressed her feelings, "It feels that the speed of Reiki entering the body has become faster."


    She was also excited.


    Ye Feng thought about it, and it was time to teach Liu Yiyi''s new martial arts and some spiritual skills.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng remembered that none of the three girls in the family had learned spiritual skills. It seems necessary to teach them spiritual skills. After all, this is also a very powerful attack method.


    "There is still a game in the afternoon. Let''s go back to the villa first. I have some questions for you."


    Ye Feng said this, he and Bing Ling both wanted to know what those visions were called, all of which had never been seen before, which was very strange.


    "Well, go back first."


    They all agreed, Su Qiyue said: "I have to go back and cook."


    At lunch.


    Ye Feng asked the question in his heart. He first asked Su Qiyue: "Qiyue, what is the name of your vision?"


    "I think about it, um..."


    Su Qiyue pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "The first one is called the bright moon at sea, then the aurora without aurora, emptiness in the sky, the dream of life, and Wan Lai listening to the flower language."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 712： Won to teach you magic

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Sure enough, they are names that I have never heard of.


    Then he looked at Liu Yiyi again and asked, "Yiyi, what''s your vision?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Liu Yiyi thought about it seriously, and then said: "The first one is called Chunhua Lanman, and then everything is withered, Luofangtianhua, Shengqionghuatian, Lingxiaowukun."


    After a pause, she looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "no problem."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "About vision, don''t use it until you have to do it because it is very expensive."


    "Well, we know."


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi both nodded.


    "Also, as for the afternoon match, I will teach you new ways of attack and magic skills after winning." Ye Feng thought for a while and then said this.


    "Spirit!"


    This listening is a good thing, the three girls are instantly interested.


    "I will try my best."


    Su Qiyue''s eyes gleamed, and he was very interested in the spiritual skills in Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Since you want to teach spiritual skills, Miss Ben will barely win back." Liu Yiyi snorted: "Huh, don''t think too much, I won''t win for your spiritual skills."


    This pride is not saved.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, but her arrogant appearance was a little cute.


    "Relax, you can win." Bing Ling said blankly.


    In the afternoon.


    According to the order of the lottery, this time is Bing Ling''s first appearance. Now the audience at the venue already knows this one-meter-five violent loli. She has very few words and is very cute.


    Everyone''s first sight of her was to rub her head in her arms.


    But no one dared to do this.


    Because Bing Ling''s record is there, they watched Bing Ling fight all the way, and no opponent could stand a round in front of Bing Ling.


    No one can even hit Bing Ling.


    All were pushed horizontally all the way, strongly suppressed, no matter what the other party''s legend, how brilliant it was, after encountering the ice spirit, they were all broken, and there was no chance of returning.


    "It''s really horrible. I don''t know who can control this cold loli."


    Someone sighed under the stage.


    "No one dared to touch her."


    Someone said so.


    "I think she has been with Ye Feng all the time, but she never seems to have smiled at Ye Feng. Maybe she has nothing to do with Ye Feng, but is only using each other." There are bold speculations.


    "Look at the game, this time her opponent is a strong man who claims to have invincible iron fist."


    Everyone finally set their sights on the ring.


    I saw Bing Ling standing peacefully on the stage, looking at a middle-aged man opposite.


    This man is tall and majestic, with a strong figure, and his fists are as big as someone''s head, as if he might break everything, and no one can catch his iron fists.


    Bing Ling looked at this man and already knew the other''s state.


    Four levels of Qi training.


    "I''m sorry, I have to win this game." Bing Ling looked at the opponent calmly and said, "Can you please go down on your own, I don''t want to start."


    "Sorry little sister, I want to win."


    The middle-aged man is not afraid. Although he heard that this girl is very strong, he never put it in his eyes. How strong is a one-meter-five girl. His opponents were too weak before.


    And he has been famous for a long time, but he has learned the mantis fist, not the crooked outside evil way, but the authentic mantis fist. His double fists are already as hard as steel, and he really needs to use his full strength.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 713： Whats wrong with men like loli

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He has not put Bing Ling in his eyes.


    Where can a girl be so powerful.


    "You mean, it''s about to fight." Bing Ling sighed helplessly, like an adult.


    "Come on, I have to go home."


    She looked at the middle-aged man with no expression on her face.


    "Unfavorable enemies will die."


    Seeing Bing Ling''s calm look, the man frowned suddenly. This was the first time he was despised, and the other party was still a little girl, which made him a little angry.


    boom.


    He stepped out in one step, rushed to Bing Ling like a cannonball, and then punched like a meteorite, breaking Bing Ling here.


    "Boring."


    Bing Ling waved her hand and even opened the opponent''s fist. Then she pinched her fist and punched the man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes glared.


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing Bing Ling coming over, he immediately protected his arms with his arms crossed over his chest. He wanted to take Bing Ling''s fist and fight back. How strong could a little girl be?


    But after the first punch, his face paled instantly.


    Click.


    A crackling bone sound sounded, and the man''s left arm was broken by Bing Ling''s punch, and an unnatural bending occurred, which was very frightening.


    "what!"


    The man screamed immediately, and the whole person flew out.


    Bing Ling''s toes were a little bit, and the man chased up, approaching the man who was beaten, and then punched out again, hitting on the man''s right arm, accompanied by a "click".


    His right arm also bent unnaturally.


    "what!"


    The screams of the heart-breaking men resounded through the venue.


    Bing Ling didn''t catch up anymore, she stood there motionless.


    Poof.


    The man flew out of the ring, fell into the ground in awkward motion, and rolled two more times before stopping. He kept rolling on the ground and wailing in his mouth.


    The medical staff rushed up immediately.


    "Say you don''t listen."


    Bing Ling looked at the man indifferently, turned around and left. She had just left her hand, otherwise she could kick both feet at the end, but that would seriously hurt the opponent, she didn''t do it.


    She has no hatred for men, just play the ring.


    When the audience saw this scene, they were speechless for a while, didn''t know what to say, and all were stunned.


    "This is too strong, even a spike." They exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Bing Ling without blinking. Only when she returned to Ye Feng''s side, there was a scene that made everyone petrified, dumbfounded, and dumbfounded.


    Because they all see clearly.


    Ye Feng rubbed Bing Ling''s head!


    She also smiled at Ye Feng!


    Everyone only felt as if ten million gods and animals had stepped on them and crushed everything.


    "Why do I think she smiled and looked good."


    Suddenly there was such a voice.


    "Can I get the magic skills?" Bing Ling walked to Ye Feng and asked excitedly, somewhat happy.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand, rubbed his head, and then slowly said: "Yes."


    Bing Ling showed a bright smile, like the sun in the cold winter, to melt everything and warm everything, so cute, it made people have the urge to hold her in her arms.


    Ye Feng refrained.


    "Fuck, for this smile, I can grab the bank to support her!"


    Someone called.


    "Dead lo*ic*n."


    Someone immediately said contemptuously.


    "Who said I was lo*ic*n? It''s just that the person I like happened to be Lolita."


    Everyone: "..."


    Why are you so straightforward?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 714： Brother, you stepped on the thunder

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    According to the order of the draw, Su Qiyue''s next game.


    With Su Qiyue''s appearance, the commotion caused by Bing Ling just calmed down because Su Qiyue''s popularity was higher than that of Bing Ling. Someone had investigated Su Qiyue and brought the information.


    It''s just that the information is very incomplete.


    "Sanwei doesn''t know, no one can get it."


    "The constellation does not know, the blood type does not know, just know that she is a gentle and kind person."


    In fact, what attracted them most was Su Qiyue''s straight, slender, white legs.


    "I can play these legs for ten years, no, all my life!"


    Someone said so, very excited.


    "I can lose under her lap, I think it''s not bad." Some people even said with a smile, looking at the opponent on Su Qiyue''s platform, and even envious, if you can touch it during the battle, it is not unacceptable to die on the spot. .


    On the ring.


    Opposite Su Qiyue stood a young man, who was definitely not 20 years old and looked so energetic.


    "Su Qiyue!"


    At the moment when he saw Su Qiyue, the man''s eyes also suddenly lit up, and then his eyes looked at Su Qiyue''s slender straight legs as if they were stuck with glue, and they could not be pulled apart.


    His thoughts are almost the same as just now.


    It¡¯s worth fighting if it¡¯s possible to get a touch when it¡¯s chaotic, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it is beaten for this.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Feng in the distance.


    When you touch your woman in front of you, what can you do with me? He has a smug face, as if he can see the result of Ye Feng''s angry face being blue, he really enjoys this feeling.


    "Qiyue, wait for your mercy."


    The man looked at Su Qiyue and said with a smile, trying to attract Su Qiyue with his handsome face in exchange for goodwill.


    But he thought too much.


    Su Qiyue had put a heart on Ye Feng''s body for a long time, not to mention he was not handsome yet.


    For this man who only plays tricks on her mouth and has dirty eyes, she doesn''t have any good feelings or even hates. It can be seen that her face is very cold and there is still a cold light in her eyes.


    Of course she could feel the man''s gaze.


    In fact, as long as someone looks at himself, Su Qiyue can feel each other''s gaze, but just doesn''t want to ignore it.


    So when Ye Feng stared at her legs, she would be very happy.


    The other party directly called his name, which is also a reason for Su Qiyue''s growing chill in his heart. There is only one man who can directly call her name now, that is Ye Feng!


    "Qiyue, please enlighten me."


    The man showed a smile that he thought was very sunny, and then took the next step, rushing towards Su Qiyue with the strongest strength of Qi Qi.


    Then, he saw a sole constantly zooming in his eyes!


    boom!


    Su Qiyue kicked him directly on the face and kicked him up. At this time, Su Qiyue, who had always been gentle and kind, had such an idea in mind. Today, she will not believe Su and Ye Feng if she does not destroy his face. Do you dare to call a woman by name, do you know you well?


    Who knows you?


    In the past, a person named Lin Tao often did this, but now it has evaporated.


    The man flew out backwards.


    Su Qiyue showed his body style, caught up with the man in an instant, then swept away from the back, kicked him directly on his waist, and kicked him straight forward.


    Su Qiyue''s eyes remained cold.


    She unfolded again, appeared on the road in front of the man, and kicked out with a blow.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 715： Praise is impossible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She kicked more than sixty feet in a second, hitting the man''s upper body, including his face, for a time, everyone only felt a pile of dense foot shadows.


    When Su Qiyue put his foot down, the afterimages continued to attack the man.


    She stopped and stood still, with a chill on her pretty face not to be approached.


    "what!"


    The young man flew out, and he could clearly see that his face was a little sunken, and there was blood flowing on it, his nose collapsed, his mouth was completely crooked, there were a few solitary teeth hanging, and his eyes were purple. Black, very miserable.


    Poof.


    He fell to the ground more than seventy meters at the beginning of his flight and rolled two laps.


    The young man covered his face with both hands, tumbling and screaming on the ground. The doctor immediately rushed up and saw the other person''s face.


    Even the current facelift technology will never come back.


    "I didn''t touch my leg, it was disfigured directly, and my mouth was crooked. It''s estimated that my speech was unclear." The doctor said sympathetically. The young man was really miserable.


    The audience was all quiet, watching Su Qiyue turn back.


    Tear...


    The person who got the information of Su Qiyue quietly took his hand and the material behind him, and then tore it off, completely ruined it. He still had cold sweat on his face, hoping not to be known by Su Qiyue.


    Otherwise, he was sure that his hands would be interrupted.


    At that time, the German orthopedics could not be saved.


    The man who just said that he envied the young man on the stage didn''t dare to speak anymore. When he saw the miserable end of the other party, he was envious of it. The most important thing is that he didn''t even touch his legs. This is too bad.


    My face is gone.


    "I don''t touch it, it''s a **** thing."


    He said this, very scared.


    "You have the chance to blame."


    The person next to him gave him a cold look and said.


    But they dare not look at Su Qiyue''s legs anymore, fearing that Su Qiyue would come up and dig out all their eyes. They really felt that Su Qiyue would do such a thing.


    "Ye Feng is so powerful that such a woman can conquer."


    Someone sighed.


    "Awesome people really have a place where they are so good. They can say nothing for their strength, and they are envious."


    Su Qiyue returned to Ye Feng''s side, and her face eased a lot, but she still cared about everyone''s eyes. She knew that Ye Feng was a very possessive person, and he believed that no one else could touch anything.


    "Ye Feng, I will not wear these shorts anymore." Su Qiyue whispered.


    "There is no need to do this for me." Ye Feng knew what she was thinking, so she smiled, and at the same time reached out and touched her small face, said: "Wear what you want to wear, they look at you, you are attractive... "


    "Moreover, you can shop beautifully in other girls'' clothes, of course you can too." Ye Feng said, his own woman will only live better than others, not be restrained.


    "I will only show you after that." Su Qiyue smiled.


    As long as Ye Feng understands her, it doesn''t matter if she wears trousers and a coat in the future and packs herself tightly.


    But Ye Feng certainly won''t let her like this.


    "You are all fairies in the sky, and you will be more beautiful in the future, and more people will admire you. I can''t kill them all, as long as you have me in your heart." Ye Feng said.


    He tried to escape.


    "It''s all you in my heart, idiot." Su Qiyue said happily.


    Liu Yiyi and Bingling share the same idea.


    Unconsciously, Ye Feng was all in my heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 716： Secret duel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The third player to play is Liu Yiyi.


    When she played, she also shocked many people, not only because she was beautiful, but also because of her identity. Liu Yiyi was the princess of Songjiang Liu''s family.


    Beautiful and powerful, the most important thing is the status.


    This directly made Liu Yiyi the perfect goddess in the hearts of everyone, so her appearance made people who had just been scared by Su Qiyue put their eyes on her.


    Sure enough, no flaws were found.


    There is an inexplicable charm between the hands and feet, which is the effect of the eternal body.


    "If she is my opponent, I don''t want to shoot."


    Others said so.


    "Well, it''s He Zhantian on the ring next to her!" Suddenly someone found something, screamed at the ring next to Liu Yiyi, as if he had seen a ghost.


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately set their eyes on the ring next to Liu Yiyi, and really saw Songjiang''s God of War, who once wrote the existence of countless myths, He Zhantian.


    Liu Yiyi looked at the ring next door, his expression narrowed.


    "He Zhantian..."


    A few words spit out of her mouth, very quietly, not heard by He Zhantian, but the fighting in Liu Yiyi''s eyes became stronger and stronger, as if a blaze was burning in her eyes.


    Masters have spiritual consciousness.


    He Zhantian felt Liu Yiyi''s fighting intent and turned to look at Liu Yiyi.


    He saw the high fighting intent from Liu Yiyi''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t stand with me and really wanted to fight you." Liu Yiyi said, when she first saw He Zhantian, her body shivered uncontrollably, and the whole person was beaten. Zhantian''s momentum was suppressed and he was scared to hide behind Ye Feng.


    but now.


    She can already fight against He Zhantian.


    He Zhantian is very strange. He has never seen this woman, and I don¡¯t know why the other party wants to beat himself up.


    He could feel that the power of terror seemed to be hidden in Liu Yiyi''s body. When the other party just spoke, He Zhantian felt a pressure, as if a master was sighing.


    Such masters, if they have seen them before, are definitely impressed.


    It is impossible to forget.


    "The game will continue, there is a chance to fight."


    Liu Yiyi left this sentence and put his eyes on the man in front of him, his eyes calm.


    He Zhantian also looked at the enemy in front of him.


    He was not interested in Liu Yiyi. After all, he wanted to find the man who had easily defeated the monitor lizard in the mine. Such an invincible talent was the opponent.


    He Zhantian did not associate Liu Yiyi with the mysterious man because he clearly remembered that the mysterious man was a man.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things.


    Solving the opponent in front of you is what you should do.


    But at this time, He Zhantian''s opponent''s face was bitter, his legs were shaking, and he was wailing in his heart. Why did he meet someone who was bad, and he met He Zhantian, how to fight, but the other party is Songjiang''s God of War , Not the existence he can shake.


    In fact, this time, the biggest fear is not He Zhantian''s opponent.


    But Liu Yiyi''s opponent.


    He looked at Liu Yiyi opposite him in horror. His heart was now collapsed, and he didn''t know how to react. The beautiful girl in front of him, but dare to challenge the existence of Songjiang God of War.


    Mom, this is terrifying.


    The girl looked beautiful and cute, harmless, but why did she always feel a little coldness from her?


    "Start!"


    The two ring referees shouted at the same time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 717： Suddenly felt he was weak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom.


    He Zhantian kicked with his left foot, and in a blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters, killing his opponent in front of him, squeezing his fist tightly, the golden light flashing on it, and his fist resembling the pressure of Mount Tai, suppressing it.


    Click!


    He punched the man''s chest with a punch, and with a burst of bone-splitting sound, the man''s chest was sunken, three ribs were broken, and the whole person flew out and vomited blood in the air.


    "Wow!"


    When he fell heavily on the ground, he spit out a blood violently, and then passed out.


    A bunch of doctors rushed to the rescue.


    He Zhantian stood on the spot and suddenly glanced at the next ring, but he didn''t see anyone.


    He was stunned and looked again.


    Then, he saw that Liu Yiyi had stepped down and left. It turned out that she had already ended the fight, and the opponent was resting under the doctor''s help in the ambulance.


    "When did it end, it was so fast!"


    Seeing this scene, He Zhantian''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, a little surprised in his heart.


    He became more and more certain that Liu Yiyi was a powerful opponent.


    The audience watched Liu Yiyi leave in a dumbfounded voice. For a long time, he was speechless, because he was shocked by what had just happened and could not forget what had just happened.


    The moment the referee announced the start of the game, Su Qiyue rushed out instantly, and her speed was a little faster than He Zhantian, and then flicked her opponent away with a light palm.


    In the air, the face of the opponent''s expression is awkward, these audiences still remember very clearly.


    No one even reacted.


    This is terrible.


    Then, Liu Yiyi glanced at He Zhantian next door and found that the other party was throwing a fist. Suddenly she didn''t want to fight He Zhantian. It was boring. She couldn''t figure out why she thought such a person was so powerful.


    Sure enough, it was interesting to fight Su Qiyue.


    At least she fights with Su Qiyue in exchange for tricks, that is, when I slapped you, you kicked me in the same way of fighting.


    The two have fought dozens of times, and now they can''t tell the difference.


    Because of their strength, they are comparable.


    "Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling, the strength of these three beautiful girls are too terrifying, and the three of them seem to be together again, will not be the same person to guide it."


    Someone guessed this way.


    "Who guides? Ye Feng, don''t be funny, he is just a doctor, and he can''t understand cultivation."


    Someone said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if they have a master, I just know that these three beautiful girls are super powerful, they are my goddesses, they are all queens."


    After hearing the words, everyone glanced coldly at the speaker.


    Liu Yiyi returned to Ye Feng.


    "How is Miss Ben doing?" As you can see, there was a little excitement in her big eyes, but it was well hidden.


    Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng looking over, and suddenly she was arrogant again. "Don''t think too much, Miss Ben doesn''t want you to praise, Miss Ben is not rare."


    Ye Feng looked at her.


    Looking at this science-teaching pride, Ye Feng knew that the more she said no, the more she wanted.


    So he said slowly: "It''s a good job, it''s fast, and the quick battle is decisive."


    "Huh, don''t think I''m happy to praise me, Miss Ben will be happy, impossible." Liu Yiyi hummed, but her pretty face became pink, and she dared not look at Ye Feng.


    "Today''s game is over, we should go back."


    Ye Feng said that he would go back and teach them spiritual skills.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 718： Eucharist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Return to the villa.


    It was already evening, and it wasn''t too early. Su Qiyue, who was Liu Yiyi vomiting his wife''s entire body, glanced at the time, and then told Ye Feng.


    "It''s not early, I''ll cook dinner, eat dinner before practicing spiritual skills, otherwise I will be hungry."


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling agree with this decision.


    Ye Feng asked Su Qiyue to make dinner.


    Liu Yiyi took a mobile phone and sent two messages to Lin Yiyao. After confirming that Lin Yiyao was convenient, he started to video with the other party.


    She and Lin Yiyao video once every two days.


    "Yi Yao, are you okay there?" Liu Yiyi is most concerned about this. After all, Lin Yiyao is the alchemist who has a relationship with the Liu family and is related to the future rise of the Liu family.


    "No problem for now."


    Lin Yiyao was a little proud and said with a smile: "I am using a lot of Danwang Pavilion herbs to make a lot of Elixir, and I will mail it back to you. It will be there in two days. Remember to sign it."


    Liu Yiyi: "..."


    She twitched the corner of her mouth twice.


    Take the herbal alchemy from others and send it back. Why is this operation so strange, and why are you so skilled?


    "I know." Liu Yiyi nodded.


    "Would you like to chat with Ye Feng?"


    But she knew that Lin Yiyao liked Ye Feng, and she even told Ye Feng about it, so she asked.


    Lin Yiyao, a girl with a big heart.


    When I heard that I was going to meet Ye Feng, I couldn''t help but look red.


    "Uh." She nodded.


    Lin Yiyao''s relationship with Ye Feng has been settled, so now seeing Ye Feng, she has no previous relaxation, but a sense of tension, just like the first date with her boyfriend.


    "Tumbling."


    Liu Yiyi smiled, then took the phone to find Ye Feng, and gave him the phone.


    "Yiyao wants to follow you video."


    She gave Ye Feng a white glance, then turned and walked away, hum, radish.


    "Ye Feng, long time no see."


    In the video, Lin Yiyao greeted with a smile.


    "Well, how are you doing?" Ye Feng asked.


    The two chatted for a while and determined that Dan Wangge hadn''t found her in trouble and felt relieved.


    "Ye Feng, I have broken through to Qi Qi." Lin Yiyao said to Ye Feng happily. She was very proud. She didn''t have long to practice.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He felt that things were not simple, and at the same time a bold thought rose in his heart, Lin Yiyao is also a holy body!


    He used to think otherwise. After all, the Eucharist is very rare. There may not be ten in a universe, but now Ye Feng''s concept is a little shaken, because three of them suddenly appear around him.


    So he has such a bold idea.


    "Let me see your whole body." Ye Feng said suddenly.


    Lin Yiyao''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and said in a panic: "What are you talking about, what depends on the whole body, our relationship is not so good, and you are not around."


    "No need to undress..."


    Ye Feng said.


    "What are you thinking, shame."


    Lin Yiyao''s pretty face turned red because Ye Feng''s words let her know that she thought too much.


    She adjusted the camera angle of her mobile phone so that she could take photos of her whole body. While showing Ye Feng her body, she asked, "Is this all right? Is it enough?"


    Ye Feng took a serious look, and then really found out.


    Lin Yiyao is really a Eucharist.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 719： Is the Eucharist worthless this year?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In this expectation, Ye Feng said: "Okay, I have one thing to tell you. You are sure that there are no people around, and you will not be heard by others."


    This suddenly became mysterious and made Lin Yiyao stunned, then looked around seriously.


    She is now in her room.


    Lin Yiyao was uneasy, and ran out of the door to check again, to make sure no one was there, and then locked the door back, then took out the headphones!


    This suddenly appeared two headphones...


    Now even if Jin Dan master stood outside the door, he could not hear Ye Feng''s voice.


    "Okay, what to say, it''s so mysterious."


    Lin Yiyao lowered his voice and said.


    "About your physique." Ye Feng said slowly: "You have the legendary Chaos Eucharist."


    "What''s this?" Lin Yiyao heard this for the first time, and was very puzzled. He asked in this way that when Ye Feng was explaining, she was no longer at Ye Feng''s side.


    Ye Feng explained the Eucharist with her.


    "Sister Qiyue, Yiyi, and Sister Bingling all have holy bodies!" Lin Yiyao was a little surprised when he heard this, but he quickly calmed down and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be boring if only you had it.


    "Is it convenient for you to receive the courier?"


    Ye Feng''s plan is to enclose the power in jade with spiritual power, and then express it to Lin Yiyao. At that time, she can directly understand the power, just like pointing her finger on her forehead, without having to learn from scratch.


    "We can accept express delivery."


    Lin Yiyao nodded.


    Then Ye Feng told Lin Yiyao his plans.


    "This is no problem, Dan Wangge will not check the express delivery." Lin Yiyao said, after all, the party said that everyone has their own privacy, even if Dan Wangge does not dare to disobey the party.


    We must respond to the party¡¯s call, abide by the core values ??of socialism, and promote love and peace!


    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng decided to use this method.


    "Is that holy body very powerful?" Lin Yiyao puzzled.


    "Well, it can make you a genius of cultivation, and one day of cultivation is comparable to the other''s one year." Ye Feng said, and the mountain where the Danwang Pavilion is located has strong aura and faster cultivation.


    "Then I can protect you in the future."


    Lin Yiyao laughed.


    Then, she said again: "Yes, I sent you a lot of immortality medicine. It should be available in the past two days. You sign it."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng told her to teach spiritual skills tonight.


    "Well, psychic skills, I have to learn too!" Lin Yiyao''s interest is high, that''s it.


    After dinner, several people came to the yard.


    Liu Yiyi opened the video, then made a video call with Lin Yiyao, put her mobile phone not far away, made sure she could see Ye Feng''s tricks, and could not hear Ye Feng''s words.


    "Ye Feng, what spiritual skills are you going to teach us?"


    The four girls are very much looking forward to hearing that this is a completely different attack method from martial arts. I have never heard of it before.


    Listening to the name feels extraordinary.


    "I will show you."


    Ye Feng said quietly, and then walked not far away, raised his right hand in the eyes of the four girls.


    The first second was still calm, nothing happened, the next second suddenly became cold here, a cone of ice quickly solidified in the air in front of Ye Feng''s hand, his arms were thick and slowly rotating.


    sieve!


    Ye Feng''s hand shook, and the ice cone burst out suddenly. The speed was very fast and disappeared in an instant.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 720： Psychic

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This is magic." Ye Feng clapped his hands and replied calmly.


    And this time.


    The four girls were still standing in a daze for a while, and did not react for a while.


    "great!"


    They exclaimed, just that scene, it was magic.


    "You can do the same, but the trick just now is more suitable for Bing Ling. I also plan to teach Bing Ling just that trick," Ye Feng said slowly.


    Upon hearing the words, Bing Ling''s eyes brightened.


    "What about us?"


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi asked in anticipation.


    "You have something else."


    Ye Feng smiled, and then asked them to stand back to the position they just had, and he had to show it.


    "This is Yiyi."


    He raised his hand, turned it into a blade, and cut it with a knife.


    Tear!


    The wind tore the air in an instant, making the sound of a long cloth being torn, and then all four girls clearly saw the leaves falling from a big tree twenty meters away, and were suddenly cut in half.


    "So handsome!"


    Liu Yiyi''s big eyes flickered with stars.


    She exclaimed directly.


    If Su Qiyue was not standing here, she would probably rush directly to hug Ye Feng, and then kiss again.


    "There is Qiyue."


    Su Qiyue is a fairy sacred body, so it is suitable for all spiritual skills and has a great resistance to spiritual skills. If the fairy sacred body reaches a great success, it can directly ignore the spiritual skills.


    Bear!


    A fireball suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, then he was thrown into the sky, and finally exploded fiercely, like a firework.


    "This is also handsome!"


    Liu Yiyi exclaimed again.


    "You want to learn, I can teach you all." Ye Feng said, just three strokes he just showed four girls, he still has a lot of advanced spiritual skills to teach.


    "Uh huh."


    Su Qiyue nodded his head heavily.


    "Well, since you want to teach, Miss Ben will barely agree to you, otherwise you will waste your kindness, don''t get me wrong, Miss Ben doesn''t want to learn."


    Liu Yiyi said with a evasive look.


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng with great interest.


    Only Lin Yiyao on the phone was a bit lonely, but she also felt pretty good when she saw other people happy.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, then raised his hand and nodded on the foreheads of the three girls, passing some spiritual skills to them.


    After the end, his face was white for seven points.


    Su Qiyue and others didn''t have time to see the extra skill just in their minds. They saw Ye Feng''s pale face screamed in an instant, and they all became nervous immediately.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "I have passed on the spiritual skills to you, as long as you practice it, you can use it."


    "Ok."


    After making sure Ye Feng was okay, they were relieved in their hearts, and then checked the spiritual skills they had just obtained.


    Wind Blade...


    Many powerful magic skills.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked to the mobile phone, picked it up, and made a video call with Lin Yiyao.


    Lin Yiyao was so happy to see Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling surrounding Ye Feng. Something in her heart was not a taste, it was impossible not to be jealous, but she was not by her side and could do nothing.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt the camera shake.


    Then she saw Ye Feng''s pale face, as if she was seriously ill.


    In a flash, Lin Yiyao became nervous.


    "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me!" she exclaimed, very worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s too much spiritual power." Ye Feng said calmly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 721： Why do you understand everything

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s indifferent tone, Lin Yiyao made sure Ye Feng was fine, relieved in his heart, and then suddenly asked bitterly, "How come you don''t teach them spiritual skills."


    Ye Feng looked at her and said, "Teach you too."


    Lin Yiyao froze for a moment, and then felt the sourness in her heart was blown away instantly. She smiled, "You stupid, I am not by your side, how to teach."


    Ye Feng smiled, "I can teach the exercises, but why can''t the acrobatics."


    Still use the same method.


    Hidden her spiritual skills and martial arts heritage in the spirit stone, and then sent the spirit stone to Lin Yiyao by express delivery, she can realize it through the spirit stone.


    This method is the same as the effect of his finger on the forehead.


    It''s just a little trouble.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Yiyao heard Ye Feng''s words, feeling sweet and very happy, as if in the cold winter, she was illuminated by the warm sun.


    All unhappiness dissipated in an instant.


    "Okay, it''s not too early. I should go to bed. Tomorrow Danwang Pavilion has something to open, which is boring." Lin Yiyao said with some reluctance, but still only ended the call.


    Ye Feng pushed the phone back to the desktop subconsciously, and then he froze for a moment, because he saw that the wallpaper on the desktop was himself, because it was photographed quietly, so it was a little blurry.


    This phone is Liu Yiyi.


    He smiled, sent a more handsome selfie on his phone to Liu Yiyi through a penguin, and saved it for her.


    Ye Feng looked back to see where the three girls practiced using spirits.


    Because it is their own direct inheritance, they are very simple to use, and they can be used after a few tries. Soon, ice cones appeared on Bing Ling¡¯s hands. Although they are not as big as Ye Feng¡¯s just condensed, they can¡¯t be ignored. The main thing is her coldness than Ye Feng.


    The main reason is that the spiritual power of the three of them has not been solidified by Ye Feng.


    Liu Yiyi can also use the wind blade, and Su Qiyue also chose the wind blade to try, mainly because the fireball technique is too conspicuous.


    Each of them has no less than five tricks.


    "This can be used as a hole card."


    Ye Feng walked over and said to them calmly that the purpose of teaching them spiritual skills was originally the same, and existed as a hole card.


    After all, on the current earth, there are still few skills, even martial arts.


    In the final analysis, it is because the birth time of the earth is broken.


    The earth appeared only in this era. Ye Feng once speculated that the earth was born after the battle of the eight emperors of the last world.


    The earth is following the route of science and technology, a low-martial world.


    "Well, we think so too, because spiritual skills require a lot of spiritual power."


    Su Qiyue replied in this way, you can see that her pretty face is a bit pale, obviously it is too much spiritual power consumption, even Bing Ling''s face is a little white, the only good thing is Liu Yiyi.


    Because her is the longevity Eucharist.


    The recovery speed of the spiritual power is the fastest among all the Eucharist, and the lost spiritual power can be recovered quickly.


    Reaching Dacheng, it can be said that Reiki can''t be used up.


    "Ye Feng, how do you know so many things?" Liu Yiyi suddenly asked at this time, a long time ago she had doubts in her heart, why Ye Feng was so mysterious, as if she knew everything.


    She always wanted to ask, and now she finally asked.


    Bing Ling also immediately looked at Ye Feng, and she was equally curious about this question.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 722： Tell you the truth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi are princesses in a large family. They can be regarded as people who have seen the world, and have seen many so-called genius characters.


    But compared with Ye Feng, it is much worse.


    Liu Yiyi knew that Ye Feng was also a master of qin and chess, and she played a song at the Liu family last time, shocking the audience. She would dream of that picture several times.


    If you only play, you don¡¯t have to.


    He still has medical skills, and it is still a superb medical technique. He cured the grandpa''s incurable disease, and even Songjiang''s most prestigious old Chinese medicine Qin Lao is ashamed.


    In the end, Ye Feng directly became Songjiang''s magician.


    There is alchemy.


    Even Guan Zhong must call the alchemy technique.


    None of this should be controlled by a person in his twenties.


    And the most important thing is that Ye Feng''s cultivation method.


    She felt that as long as it was related to cultivation, Ye Feng couldn''t help it.


    She had only heard of it before, but when she touched Ye Feng, all kinds of invaluable things appeared. The formation and martial arts were all good. I just saw the mysterious magical skills.


    Liu Yiyi was very shocked.


    One of the most shocking to Liu Yiyi, I still remember very clearly, is that mine war.


    Ye Feng couldn''t forget the figure at that moment.


    When she grew so big, she had never seen anyone so powerful as a god.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng strangely, and then said: "If you are not Qiyue''s sweetheart, I suspect you are an old monster that has lived for thousands of years."


    "Actually... I''m also curious."


    Su Qiyue blushed and said a little embarrassedly: "It was suddenly that there was a day when I felt that Ye Feng was different. It seemed that I had become brave and confident. If I were familiar with him, I would have doubted whether Ye Feng was transferred."


    She smiled embarrassedly: "But Ye Feng didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask. I think Ye Feng wanted to say that day, so I will definitely tell me."


    "As a result, who knows, there are more and more girls around him, and one is better than the other." Su Qiyue''s tone suddenly came with a bit of grudge, as if Ye Feng had done something sorry for her.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Anyway, these things can''t be concealed in a lifetime, and more and more things will be shown in the future.


    For example, hiding in the imperial capital is enough to destroy the peerless array of the entire imperial capital.


    Another example is the magic flame ghost dragon who is suppressed under Kunlun and only he knows how to release.


    then.


    He intends to tell the truth, but he does not intend to tell it all.


    "Time is enough, I should tell you why I know so many things." Ye Feng smiled.


    Liu Yiyi guessed and said, "Don''t tell me, what kind of krypton gold system do you have?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, then turned away and said slowly: "Go back to the villa, take a shower, relax and talk."


    "You are teasing us."


    Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng, shouting unwillingly.


    "I went to take a shower, and I just sweated. Ye Feng is here anyway, and I can''t run away." Su Qiyue said calmly.


    "Well, Miss Ben didn''t particularly want to know why he was so powerful. It was just what he wanted to say. Miss Ben was kind and generous, so she barely listened." Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 723： Just a dream

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You can''t say it until I take a shower, otherwise I will ignore you in the future."


    Then she hurried towards the second floor.


    There are two bathrooms in this villa, one on the first floor, but now it is occupied by Su Qiyue, and there is one more on the second floor.


    "You are too late, this is mine." Bingling walked in front of Liu Yiyi with clean clothes, and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    "you guys!"


    Liu Yiyi stepped and looked at Bing Ling angrily.


    There is no way, she can only wait for Su Qiyue or Bing Ling to come out after a shower.


    Seeing Dan Ran sitting on the sofa, Dan Ye Feng, she got angry.


    Why can he sit quietly on the sofa.


    After more than half an hour, the three girls were sitting on the sofa in the living room, their big eyes fluttering at Ye Feng.


    Liu Yiyi used to take a bath for almost half an hour, but now it only takes more than ten minutes. This speed can be said to have improved a lot. It shows how much she wants to know Ye Feng''s so mysterious thing.


    "Ye Feng...If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to say it."


    Su Qiyue saw Ye Feng didn''t speak for a while, so she thought Ye Feng was inconvenient to say, so she found a step for Ye Feng.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, then said slowly: "In fact, things are also very simple, I had a dream."


    "A dream!"


    The three girls suddenly came to their spirits, sitting in front of their heads, their big eyes fluttering and staring at Ye Feng.


    "I experienced a life in my dream, and I began to practice from that time. In a thousand years, I became the strongest person, but in the end, I was secretly killed when the strength of the torture fell."


    Ye Feng said very simply.


    But Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling listened, but felt that it was not the same thing.


    In a thousand years, how could it be simple to grow from a nameless kid to the strongest.


    It must have experienced countless despair and pain.


    "At that time, Ye Feng must be accompanied by many people." Su Qiyue felt a little depressed. The result of this story was not as light and cheerful as they expected.


    "No, I was all alone until the end."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, very free and easy.


    But there is so much loneliness hidden in this sentence, the loneliness is as huge as the glacier on the permafrost zone outside, it piles up in the snow wind year after year, it will never melt, and it will become more and more tall, Getting sharper...


    But one day, when the weight of loneliness exceeds the limit, it will collapse.


    The avalanche frenzy will devour the whole world...


    No one knows that awesome is not really awesome.


    Just like on the island after the destruction of the world, you are the only survivor. You are the king of the world, but no one will make a crown of thorns to wear for you.


    You will only cry and cry without joy.


    Time is a sharp knife. It cuts off a lot. It cuts glory, self-esteem, and the unyielding and proud of the year.


    A thousand years of loneliness, a thousand years of cold...


    If one day, the starry sky burst and the heavens and earth collapsed, leaving you alone, although invincible in the world, but in the end, you can only remember, see the red face and white hair like snow, the soul returns to the loess, see your friends fall in the years, the sleeping cemetery, arrived At that time, you will have a corresponding state of mind.


    A truly lonely person never thinks about anything else, because if you are already lonely and can''t save yourself, all you can do is not want.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 724： Will the dream be another dream

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s okay, it''s just a dream, just wake up, and now you have us, we are all real, and be with you." Su Qiyue caught Ye Feng''s hand and looked at Ye Feng seriously s eyes.


    Ye Feng can see the fiery tenderness in her eyes.


    Very strange.


    Obviously something very contradictory.


    "Well, I have you now." Ye Feng smiled, reaching out to touch Su Qiyue''s pretty face.


    Ye Feng remembered the last life, Su Qiyue was stained with blood, lying in his arms and saying a word-


    All I have left in this world is you. If I die, I still have you.


    If you die, I will have nothing in this world.


    "I must have received a lot of hardship in my dream, now it''s all right." Su Qiyue held Ye Feng''s hand tightly, and the temperature was soft as water and warm as light, so that Ye Feng was at ease.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered the last life, an old immortal said in his mouth.


    It was an old man with white hair fluttering. He stood in the thunder and shouted with a sound that was resounding on a planet: "If there is a person in the world you want to protect... you will never be alone again.. ."


    understood.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Liu Yiyi also sat next to Ye Feng, "Relax, Ye Feng, now you are awake, you met Miss Ben, you are not alone anymore."


    "I don''t feel alone now."


    He smiled and caught Liu Yiyi''s little hand.


    This kind of feeling is actually a kind of inexplicable peace of mind, is it considered a depravity?


    Suddenly caught by Ye Feng''s hand, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red, but she didn''t pull it out. She also enjoyed the feeling and was at ease. Even if the sky fell, she was not afraid.


    Ye Feng just had a lonely look, which really scared her.


    It seems that Ye Feng has walked through the bones of the mountains and the wild, has seen the vicissitudes of this world, and has long been uninterested in the matter of red dust.


    I almost thought I would be widowed.


    "Well, Miss Ben reluctantly made you hold it." Liu Yiyi thought so arrogantly in her heart, but her body was really honest, her hand tightly caught Ye Feng''s hand.


    Bing Ling sat dissatisfied.


    His mouth is all grinning, obviously he came first, sleeping together in the wild or taking the initiative to fall down, kissing together, confession first, all come first.


    Why is it like this?


    "The dream is obviously a monster without a wife, so when you come out, you will mate with it." She said dissatisfiedly.


    "What nonsense."


    This sudden remark broke the current atmosphere. Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi turned blushing, and both let go of Ye Feng''s hand, then stared at Bing Ling together.


    Su Qiyue asked: "Who taught you these words."


    Bing Ling glanced at Ye Feng, but she just didn''t let herself lean on her arms, so she was very unhappy now. As soon as her eyes rolled, she said weakly, "Brother Ye Feng."


    She used a very soft voice: "He forced me to sleep with him and do strange things to me, just like the kind of things a estranged beast would do."


    She looked so beautiful, it was really my pity.


    It seems to be the same as the truth.


    "Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng with a chill in her eyes.


    Liu Yiyi also looked at Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, you are really a dead lo*ic*n!


    "fake."


    Ye Feng is very calm and can''t believe these women at home.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 725： Su Qiyue is not easy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue immediately calmed down, and then analyzed it carefully. Ye Feng was definitely not such a person, and then thought about it, Bing Ling is a person who loves to do things, so immediately understand, Bing Ling you are jealous.


    However, because of the fringe of Bing Ling, the deep atmosphere just disappeared, and became cheerful again, and the living room was filled with cheerful air.


    "I was just kidding."


    Ye Feng stood up, glanced at the time, and then slowly said: "It''s not too early, I should take a shower and sleep."


    Then he left.


    "It should be fine."


    Su Qiyue also stood up, and then got up to leave.


    "It feels amazing, just had a dream, and suddenly lived in it for a thousand years, and learned so many things, it will be practiced, alchemy and medicine, it is amazing."


    Liu Yiyi said with some envy: "If only I had a dream."


    She thought secretly in her heart.


    In this way, Ye Feng could not live without himself, hum.


    This night Su Qiyue slept soundly, because Ye Feng finally said the reason why she suddenly became so powerful. She had thought of many reasons before herself.


    But it''s not very good.


    Ye Feng said it now, just a dream.


    Su Qiyue thought for a while and wondered if there was himself in the dream.


    If there is one, he will definitely live with Ye Feng to the end. How could he leave him?


    Thinking like this, Su Qiyue fell asleep.


    The corner of her mouth slightly hooked, with a smile on Qiao''s face, she had a very strange dream.


    In the dream, he and Ye Feng live in this villa, and then there is Liu Yiyi, Bingling and Lin Yiyao, and a woman who can''t see her face clearly, but from the perspective of her body, she is also a girl who is incapable of life.


    Everyone lives happily together.


    When the dream was over, Su Qiyue woke up, and she saw the light coming out of the window.


    Its daybreak.


    "I still have to get up to make breakfast."


    Su Qiyue has always been the earliest person in the whole villa to get up because he always wanted to make breakfast for Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue, who is full of wife attributes, wife Su!


    There is another match between them today.


    However, it is not far from the end of the game, because of this elimination system, every game will eliminate half of the people, and soon dozens of people will remain.


    After today''s game, there are not many people left.


    "Just hope not to meet your talents well." Su Qiyue prayed like this.


    There is actually a secret.


    When Ye Feng played games in the past, he finally saved 2800 diamonds. When he could come for a ten-year draw, he would not draw himself, but went to Su Qiyue to let her help draw.


    Although Su Qiyue will always complain about two sentences, he will obediently help him draw.


    The results of it.


    If this is an unguaranteed game, Su Qiyue''s ten consecutive draws can produce five superb!


    In the words of Ye Feng before, it is Ou (lucky) to no avail. The kind of Ou who saved the earth in his previous life is almost inhumane.


    Therefore, because of Su Qiyue''s prayer this morning.


    During the noon game.


    The three of them really didn''t find each other as enemies.


    It is invincible.


    At today''s game, there were fifteen more people in the arena, who came from other provinces.


    "It''s not over for so many days. It''s really slow enough. I feel like I can''t help but kill it. Let the following bunch of garbage know what a strong man is."


    A young man looked at the people fighting below and sneered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 726： Just ruin

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t shoot first."


    The middle-aged man named Jia Min was the leader and the strongest. When he heard the young man''s words, he immediately reached out to stop the other party and discourage the young man.


    "It''s too early to get started, and I can''t achieve the result I want."


    Jia Ming chuckled and said slowly: "When the game reaches the final stage, people who are still standing on the court will become the gods in the audience."


    "That''s their spiritual belief."


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile: "We will then shoot again, and in front of everyone, step on the gods in their hearts."


    "Because of the collapse of faith, we can enjoy the look of despair and helplessness on their faces."


    "It makes sense."


    Ma Zhiyu, the young man just now, understood Jia Min''s meaning, so he also sneered.


    He looked down at the ring below, looking like he was looking at his prey.


    "Ok?"


    Ma Zhiyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed because he saw Su Qiyue on the ring. As a famous beauty in Songjiang, Su Qiyue''s charm has been unstoppable.


    In the battle of a group of men, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared, as striking as the moon in the night.


    "This woman is good."


    Ma Zhiyu sat on the chair and watched Su Qiyue fighting with a lively mentality. He sighed like this: "Beauty fights are really pleasing."


    Many people''s eyes are on Su Qiyue.


    "It is indeed a good girl, she is very conscious of her fighting, and the other party can''t touch her no matter how she attacks." Jia Min also noticed Su Qiyue and commented after a while.


    On the ring.


    Su Qiyue did not defeat his opponent at the beginning.


    "Stop standing still!"


    Seeing that all the attacks were evaded by Su Qiyue, the tall man''s face was extremely ugly, and he had turned into black and black. The good mood just when he saw the beauty was gone.


    "Then you go down."


    Su Qiyue''s voice resounded like a natural sound, her feet slipped and she staggered the man''s punch.


    Immediately, she put a palm on the man''s chest.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the man flew out of the whole person, drawn an arc in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Su Qiyue didn''t watch the man''s end, but turned around and left. It was no longer necessary to watch. This palm hit the man more than ten meters away and flew directly out of the ring.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Zhiyu''s eyes lit up.


    "This girl is kind of interesting."


    Jia Min was just looking at Su Qiyue. After seeing Su Qiyue solving each other instantly, he nodded and said slowly: "This girl is not a vase, has a certain strength and talent, but unfortunately it is not ours, otherwise we can cultivate it well."


    "Since you are not yourself, then ruin."


    Jia Min smiled, "Neither the body nor the spirit were destroyed, so she never wanted to practice in her life."


    "give it to me."


    Ma Zhiyu''s eyes have not been removed from Su Qiyue''s body, followed closely, and then his eyes narrowed, and even the whole person stood up.


    Because she saw Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling.


    "Captain, I saw two more girls, and their talents seemed to be pretty good."


    Ma Zhiyu said this, inexplicable light flashing in his eyes.


    Jia Min also looked into Ma Zhiyu''s eyes, and immediately saw Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling. They did see that both of them had a lot of talent, so they laughed lightly: "No problem, destroy them together."


    "Who is that man?"


    Ma Zhiyu noticed Ye Feng, three girls Ying Ying Yan Yan will be surrounded by Ye Feng, how could he fail to notice.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 727： Back to the foundation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I haven''t seen him in Songjiang Master''s hands, and he hasn''t played in these days. Is he a hidden master?" Ma Zhiyu guessed that how could make three peerless beauties around him, how could it be ordinary people.


    "Not a master."


    Jia Min saw Ye Feng and said this.


    "I once read the Songjiang celebrity profile. This person''s name is Ye Feng, but it is only Songjiang''s magician, and there is no record of cultivation, so it is just an ordinary person who is proficient in medical techniques."


    In the eyes of practitioners.


    As long as they are not cultivators, they are ordinary people.


    Because cultivation can live forever, alchemy or medicine will eventually die because of time, just like mortals.


    "An ordinary person, with so many beautiful women around, is really jealous."


    Ma Zhiyu said this with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "You can do it, but don''t kill it. It''s still useful to be a magician. You can catch it and work for us." Jia Min guessed Ma Zhiyu''s thoughts and said so.


    "I have a decent shot and won''t kill me, rest assured."


    Ma Zhiyu waved his hands impatiently, then sat back in his chair and continued to watch Liao Lai''s battle.


    "Only those three girls'' battles are more exciting, others are boring."


    After today¡¯s battle ended, Ma Zhiyu commented like this, while yawning, watching the game as if listening to a math class, listless and unable to help falling asleep.


    "If it were me, I would have beaten everyone in this game and beat through, no one could stop it."


    "Still these three girls are a bit interesting."


    Ma Zhiyu looked at the direction of Su Qiyue and others leaving, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked.


    "The next time we meet, it may not be as peaceful as today."


    ...


    "The game was very smooth today."


    After returning to the villa, Su Qiyue was in a good mood, "I will make a delicious meal today."


    "Have you ever made ordinary meals since you came?"


    Liu Yiyi muttered.


    Every time they are big fish and meat, but fortunately this family is cultivators, and their appetite is larger than normal people, so they can eat it.


    "So what do you want to eat?"


    Su Qiyue glared at Liu Yiyi and cooked it for you. Do you still dislike it?


    "Preserved egg lean porridge."


    Liu Yiyi never gave Su Qiyue face, otherwise the two wouldn''t fight often, and she faced Su Qiyue''s problem bravely back.


    Ye Feng glanced beside him and said nothing.


    This has become a daily routine and used to it.


    The two were in trouble, and it was better not to fight. The delicious dinner was still finished. Liu Yiyi was having a good time and forgot to offend the chef.


    When the night is quiet.


    Ye Feng left the villa and went to the top of the mountain.


    After these days of accumulation, Ye Feng feels that the spiritual power in his body has been incomparably full, and he can break through to a higher level and build a foundation.


    He sat on the stone and operated the internal exercises. The spiritual power in the body was constant and violent. The wind suddenly rose from the top of the mountain, rolling the gradually growing hair of Ye Feng, the plants and trees moved, and rustled.


    Ye Feng turned out to be sitting in the middle of the wind.


    The wind hunted more and more. Later, the fallen leaves on the ground were blown up by the strong wind, and the wind twirled around Ye Feng as if to encircle him.


    It was at this time.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, purple lightning flashed from his eyes.


    boom!


    The moment his eyes opened, the wind suddenly exploded, as if a bomb was thrown into the center of the tornado, the entire wind wall was torn, fallen leaves flew and fell back to the ground.


    Ye Feng stood up.


    He squeezed his fist, felt the power in his body, and the spirit of the surging river, and determined that he had returned to the foundation.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 728： Masters gather

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ye Feng, why don''t you sleep yet."


    Su Qiyue, who went to the toilet in the middle of the night, suddenly saw Ye Feng coming back from the outside. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and stood on the spot, sleepy and sleepy, but it was strange that Ye Feng had done something.


    Ye Feng walked over and was about to explain to her, and suddenly saw her fall towards herself.


    Poof.


    Su Qiyue suddenly fell in Ye Feng''s arms and fell asleep again.


    Seeing Su Qiyue sleeping sweetly in her arms, Ye Feng smiled suddenly, this girl.


    He could only take Su Qiyue back to the room.


    After covering Su Qiyue with the quilt, Ye Feng planned to leave, but when the door was just about to close, he heard Su Qiyue''s voice.


    "Ye Feng, I will win, you are mine."


    Ye Feng swept her spirits and determined that Su Qiyue was not awake, so it should have been a dream, and she didn''t know what she dreamed of. He smiled and then closed the door.


    "I owe a lot, and I haven''t paid it yet." Ye Feng whispered, thinking that he could compensate Su Qiyue after rebirth. As a result, more and more girls appeared, and now they owe more.


    Then Ye Feng thought about it seriously. It was Christmas just a few days after the game, which was a chance to compensate.


    the next day.


    The Budokai scene was full of people very early.


    After a few days of competition, the last ten people will be selected today, which also means that the competition is not far from the end.


    So today¡¯s people are more active than ever, and they want to see the ultimate battle. None of them who can still participate in the battle are the weak. He Zhantian, Tianshi, Tianjian are among them.


    Master Tianjian is the master of the original Tianrou Ningbi sword.


    Because he wanted to deal with Ye Feng, Ye Feng took his weapon instead.


    This is still Tian Jian''s heart knot. He wants to go back to Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian, but he can''t beat Ye Feng again, so desperate.


    "Today''s battle must be extremely brilliant and gorgeous."


    The audience began to get excited, because there were many masters of the famous Songjiang River, the **** of war, the heavenly master who saw the first and the last, and the master of the sword.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling were also among them.


    These days, they use their strength to prove how powerful they are, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    Even if these Songjiang giants saw three people, they would avoid three points.


    The shot was too cruel.


    After playing for so many days, no one could catch them.


    "The game started."


    The people who came to see the battle immediately got excited.


    The first round of battle has nothing to do with Su Qiyue and them. Master Tianjian confronts a master with fists.


    The official regulations can only use wooden swords, but it has no effect on the sky sword. Seven swords go to the Tianshan Mountain. One sword is stronger than one sword. It is completely different from the previous one. There is a kind of master style. Pierce.


    It is not easy to use boxing masters.


    At the beginning, he was able to use his fists to hard connect the first three swords of Tianjian.


    But as Tianjian''s moves became more and more fierce, this master fist could no longer withstand it, showing his defeat.


    Sky Sword suppressed the opponent strongly, and it didn''t take three minutes. At the end, he kicked the opponent''s chest with one kick and flew the opponent away.


    puff!


    He spit out blood in the air with a boxer, and then fell to the ground, but he stopped and did not fall.


    "I lost."


    Unfortunately, the master sighed and turned away.


    Because there is more than one ring, there are now four rings fighting at the same time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 729： Invincible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The most striking thing is the battle between He Zhantian and Tianshi.


    "Last time I lost to you, now I will try again."


    Heaven Master looked at He Zhantian who was standing opposite, without any fear, but with the intention of war burning in his eyes.


    That was a long time ago.


    But Heaven Master cannot forget the pictures of his suppression by He Zhantian.


    Now Ye Feng has cured the old disease, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    "No need, you are too weak."


    He Zhantian spoke, with a certain domineering **** in his voice. This is his momentum, and only the strong will have it.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried it?"


    Heaven Master frowned, feeling that He Zhantian had become stronger again.


    "Is he a monster? I''m afraid it will be truly invincible in this way." His heart grew more dignified.


    boom!


    Heavenly Master rushed towards He Zhantian at a very fast speed, just like a lightning bolt, and immediately killed him in front of him, with his fist pressed tightly, there was a white light on it, and he punched down with a punch.


    This is his stunt, seven punches.


    boom.


    He Zhantian didn''t move at his feet, and raised his hand to block Heavenly Master''s best punch.


    Then, he said indifferently: "I said, you are too weak."


    Master Tian was shocked, quickly backed away, and then stood ten meters away looking at He Zhantian standing still.


    Sure enough, he became stronger.


    Heavenly Master knew very well that the seven wounded fists he used were the stunts passed down from his ancestors, but they weren¡¯t acrobatics outside.


    He has been practicing boxing for decades, and has already integrated the seven-wound boxing. It is almost the way to use it, and no one can stop it.


    But now, He Zhantian actually blocked his full punch.


    Heavenly Master''s brow furrowed.


    Is He Zhantian already so strong?


    A despair rises in his heart, how could such a powerful He Zhantian be defeated.


    "Ah."


    Heavenly Master smirked, turned and strode away, without looking back: "I lost, and I am willing to fall."


    He Zhantian is very calm.


    Because in his eyes, this result is inevitable.


    "It is worthy of the Songjiang God of War, He Zhantian is really strong, even took the punch of Heavenly Master."


    People are shocked.


    "With such strength, he may be able to win this martial arts championship again, this is the third time."


    Someone sighed for a long time, and then said: "I am afraid that as long as He Zhantian is still a day, no one can take the Budokai champion."


    "You don''t need to watch it later. I have watched those games. He Zhantian won the championship."


    Some people even joke like this.


    The second round.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling are all going to play, but they are lucky and not enemies.


    And their opponents are not simple.


    In Songjiang, there are no small fame, such as Zhang Haohan, the master of five-shaped boxing, and Xuan Hongyu, the master of the shadowless legs.


    "Five-shaped boxing master is playing Su Qiyue. It''s interesting. I think Zhang Haohan can win. After all, he has fought for more than ten years and has already killed a **** path."


    Seeing this lineup, everyone was excited.


    "Su Qiyue played with Wuying Leg Masters, it was really wonderful."


    With legs.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Su Qiyue in the ring next door.


    Every time she fights with Su Qiyue, Su Qiyue uses her legs. That kind of Fengshen leg, wonderfully hurts her two defeats.


    It''s all boring.


    "I think the younger generations like Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi will lose. After all, with experience and repression, it is difficult for young people to catch up with these masters."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 730： Three scary girls

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They guessed like this.


    But the next moment, their eyes were rounded.


    Because the referee shouted "start", Su Qiyue moved.


    Her speed was so fast that when people reacted, she was already standing in front of Zhang Haohan.


    boom!


    Su Qiyue kicked out and kicked directly in Zhang Haohan''s chest.


    At this moment, Zhang Haohan felt like he was hit by a car, the whole person flew out, his body was falling apart, and he was in pain.


    He was spinning in the air, spitting out a blood violently, and then fell **** the ground, rolling awkwardly twice.


    The battle is over.


    Just for a moment.


    The referee was stunned, and the audience watching Su Qiyue was also stunned.


    Meow meow meow?


    They felt their heads buzzing and there was nothing in them, and they didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Say good exciting battle?


    Why is it suddenly a spike?


    Moreover, the opposite is still the boxing master Zhang Haohan, you just hang up, don''t you need to act on this foot, kick directly.


    "Su Qiyue wins."


    The referee reacted and shouted violently.


    He was scared.


    "I wipe!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted in horror.


    "Spike!"


    The group of people who just paid attention to Su Qiyue reacted, and then looked down at the person who just shouted. It has been more than ten seconds before you have reacted. Do you have such a long reflection arc?


    "Liu Yiyi killed Master Shadowless Legs."


    This man finally made it clear.


    In an instant, it was quiet again.


    They looked towards the ring where Liu Yiyi had just appeared, and they saw a beautiful shadow slowly leaving.


    I wipe.


    ended.


    A group of people widened their eyes.


    "What just happened?" The quick response began to ask the person who just knew the situation.


    "It''s simple."


    A person who knew the situation said, "Liu Yiyi kicked Xuan Hongyu out with one foot, and she won."


    But when he just saw it, the whole person was scared, which was terrifying.


    Killed Master Shadowless Leg in a single second.


    Is this provocation?


    "The battle is over."


    At this moment, the voice of a referee rang again.


    Everyone immediately looked at it, and then watched Bing Ling come down from the ring indifferently.


    Everyone: "..."


    They don''t know what to say.


    These three girls were too terrifying. Someone had just asserted that they had lost the game. As a result, the three of them killed their opponents in seconds and passed the game.


    "This martial arts meeting has been held so many times, I am afraid that nothing like this has happened today, just kill your opponent when you are close to the final." One person said in shock.


    "The three of them have the style of Songjiang God of War.


    Everyone still thinks that He Zhantian is more powerful, because the other party is the **** of war in Songjiang. He once wrote a myth, challenged all masters in Songjiang, and won a strong victory.


    This kind of strength is not something that ordinary people can possess.


    Although Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling have all shown their terrifying strength, they are in the hearts of everyone.


    Or He Zhantian is more powerful.


    Su Qiyue and others are far behind, far inferior to He Zhantian.


    "The three of them may be able to fight to the end, but they will still fall at the foot of He Zhantian and become a stepping stone to He Zhantian." Someone asserted that, very sure.


    Today''s game passed quickly.


    The last ten people were selected, the game was over, and the finals will be held in two days.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 731： Unexpectedly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I thought today''s game would be very exciting, but I didn''t expect it to be so shocking. It was terrifying that some masters were killed in seconds."


    "The final should be very exciting."


    People talked a lot, and looked forward to the finals.


    Especially in this final, there are three beautiful girls who look like they have never been seen before. This kind of thing has never happened before, so this time everyone is very concerned about the final.


    Just when everyone was about to leave.


    "Don''t hurry, everyone, we haven''t played yet."


    A young voice suddenly resounded in the meeting place. This voice was full of confidence and pride, so that everyone present was frowning slightly.


    The crowd followed the voice and immediately saw fifteen people standing together.


    boom!


    The corner of Ma Zhiyu''s mouth slightly tilted, and then he stepped **** his feet, and the person rushed up into the sky like a shell, and the ground under his feet exploded directly.


    He steadily landed on an unmanned ring and looked at the remaining ten people with contempt.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    Several figures descended from the sky and fell to Ma Zhiyu. It was the fourteen people just now. They looked at He Zhantian and ten others, all with disdain on their faces.


    The fifteen people who appeared suddenly disrupted the next process directly.


    "What happened?"


    The audience was puzzled and looked at the direction of the ring very curiously.


    Ye Feng looked at these people, then stood up slowly, walked to the place very close to the ring, and stood looking at them.


    Because it was just a glance, he could see that of the fifteen people, the lowest was Qi Jiu, and the highest was the six foundations, and then seven of them were foundations.


    Looking at the appearance of these fifteen people, Ye Feng doesn''t think the other party is here for dinner.


    Obviously it''s about hands-on.


    So he stood not far away, and if he fought for a while, he could shoot in time.


    Seven foundation masters!


    Of the ten people selected in this competition, except for Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bingling, none of them are combative. He Zhantian may be strong.


    But he was just a man with a lot of energy.


    The weakest player on the opposite side can beat him. Will he be able to come up with such a force? Will there be a lack of stunts?


    Will there be ordinary people in a team not far away?


    These fifteen people must have all the special skills.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling can now fight one by one. One person can challenge a master of foundation without falling down, but there are fifteen people here, and even the three of them are difficult to win.


    So in the end, you still have to shoot.


    With just a glance, Ye Feng saw through everything.


    "Who are you?"


    Sky Sword opened his mouth. He looked at these people with vigilance, feeling that the comer was not good, and the other person''s expression made him very annoying.


    "No need to know who we are, just know that we are here to challenge you."


    Ma Zhiyu spoke very indifferently, and did not put the ten masters in front of him all the time.


    "presumptuous."


    Tianjian''s fist was clenched. The other masters also frowned slightly. The fifteen people in front of them were all very raw, with arrogance and a sense of condescending.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bingling were still calm.


    They all looked at Ye Feng for the first time, and found that Ye Feng didn''t know when they ran away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 732： No one in sight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As soon as they saw Ye Feng, they saw Ye Feng nodded.


    It means you can shoot.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Someone understood Ma Zhiyu''s meaning and said so.


    "He Zhantian handed it to me, and others will deal with it for you. Rest assured, everyone can take action." Jia Min said at the moment, as if he was allocating prey.


    He deliberately angered everyone.


    When he saw the blue face of Tianjian and others, the corner of his mouth hooked.


    Ma Zhiyu also spoke, and he looked worried.


    "Ah, it''s very entangled. I really want to fight He Zhantian. After all, I am called Songjiang God of War. I want to see if he can hold a few tricks in my hands. But now there are three more beautiful girls here, and I want to Have a good chat with the three girls."


    "It''s melancholy, if only I would have a good time."


    With contempt in his words, he didn''t take everyone''s eyes at all.


    Ma Zhiyu also glanced at Su Qiyue and found that the three were cold and still pretty.


    "Are you laughing at me when Songjiang is empty?"


    The audience understood that, all of them had a bad face and clenched their fists, and wanted to go up to fight these fifteen people.


    "God of war, defeat them and let them kneel on the ground."


    Someone shouted loudly.


    "God of War?"


    Jia Min froze for a moment, then burst out laughing: "Hahaha... You actually called such a weak person God of War, you are really pitiful."


    The voice spread.


    He Zhantian frowned slightly.


    "Come out for a fight."


    He Zhantian couldn''t bear it anymore. As the strongest, he had his own arrogance. Now that the other party is provoking, how can he bear it?


    "Just hope you won''t regret it later."


    Jia Min chuckled, stepped out, and at the same time did not forget to say: "Let''s start, choose your favorite opponent."


    Many people think of Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bingling. After all, they are girls. Fighting with girls is much more interesting than fighting a bunch of lords.


    "I''ll choose one first." Ma Zhiyu came out and appointed Su Qiyue directly, then chuckled: "Just this."


    "Then I choose this." A master Zhuji chose Liu Yiyi.


    There was also Tsukiji pointing at Bing Ling: "Then I want this loli."


    All three of Su Qiyue frowned slightly.


    "Cautious, Ye Feng has come so close, indicating that the three are not easy. We have to be careful not to underestimate the enemy." Su Qiyue stood in the middle, so when she whispered, both Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling could hear.


    This battle is inevitable.


    "I always thought that Songjiang God of War was a strong man, but I didn''t expect it to be so weak."


    Jia Min and He Zhantian walked into a ring, which shook their heads and sighed, it seemed a pity.


    "Dare to say that the God of War is weak, oh, wait for the God of War to teach you to be a man."


    "It''s too crazy to know the mother who beat him up later."


    Everyone shouted.


    He Zhantian was also irritated. He didn''t speak and shot directly. He punched Jia Min with a fierce punch. There was a golden light flashing on it, and a real dragon surrounded him.


    Golden Dragon!


    "It''s a stunt. I seem to see the picture of this man being pierced by He Zhantian."


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Everyone is looking forward to the next scene.


    But at the next moment, they were all dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and their souls flew out of the sky.


    Because Jia Min did not avoid seeing He Zhantian''s fist, he raised his hand and caught He Zhantian''s fist.


    boom!


    Jia Min smiled contemptuously.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 733： He Zhantian

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The golden dragon that wrapped around He Zhantian''s arm was broken directly, and He Zhantian''s face changed suddenly, and became pale instantly, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Take me a punch."


    Jia Min smiled disdainfully, loosened He Zhantian''s fist, and then punched back.


    Buzz!


    A light mask instantly covered He Zhantian.


    Click!


    As a result, the mask didn''t hold up for a moment, was penetrated by Jia Min, and exploded directly, as if splinters spattered everywhere.


    He Zhantian flew out.


    Everyone clearly saw that He Zhantian''s entire chest was sunken, at least five of his ribs were broken, he spurted blood in the sky, the scene was miserable, and he calmed down all the people.


    boom!


    He Zhantian flew out at least twenty meters before falling to the ground.


    Spike!


    A group of people looked at Jia Min in a daze and didn''t know how to react. Their strongest man, He Zhantian, had two consecutive stunts broken, and was seriously injured by a punch.


    What happened in this world.


    "Keep your life, killing you will get my hands dirty."


    Jia Min spoke with a sneer of disdain, then turned around and walked towards Liu Yiyi.


    Others in the battle also noticed this scene.


    When He Zhantian was blood-stained in the ring, Tian Jian saw it, and his pupil shrank violently, as a result of this moment of distraction.


    His opponent punched him in the chest with a punch, and clicked through his chest.


    boom.


    Tian Jian stumbled back three or four steps, and then looked at the fist print on his chest in a loss of eyes. There was blood continually on it, and he knelt on the ground when his feet were soft.


    "How can this be!"


    He also vomited blood in his mouth, and then fell on the ring.


    Blood stained ring.


    Their strength is too weak. As Ye Feng has seen before, the worst is Qi Jiu. The ten people here, except Su Qiyue and He Zhantian, don¡¯t say anything. in this way.


    There was no fight at all.


    Of the seven foundations, four were divided and three remained.


    Can be crushed.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Song Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bingling remained on Songjiang.


    They played fiercely.


    Ma Zhiyu smashed it with a punch and was kicked off by Su Qiyue. The two took the opportunity to retreat a few meters in an instant and readjust their status.


    "You are not simple."


    Ma Zhiyu stared at Su Qiyue and said this.


    Obviously, Su Qiyue is a junk during the practice period. As a result, he and Su Qiyue haven''t been able to win or lose after so long playing. It seems that the two men are about the same strength.


    "Did you hide your strength?"


    Ma Zhiyu guessed, but it shouldn''t be.


    "I''ll help."


    A master Tsukiji couldn''t stand it anymore and walked to Ma Zhiyu and said, "Quick battle and quick decision, this woman''s a bit of a doorway."


    "More than, none of them are simple."


    Jia Min spoke.


    He stood next to it for a while and found that the strength of the three was not weaker than the average foundation-building masters, and even two points stronger. It was hard to believe that they were in a period of practice.


    "They can cross the challenge, it is not simple, they must be removed."


    Jia Min spoke.


    "I wipe, you guys shameless, come and fight us."


    Hearing Jia Min''s words, the audience exploded in an instant, even if you played less, you still have to get rid of their Songjiang genius.


    "Su Qiyue and the three of them are the last hope, don''t lose." They pin their hopes on Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi, because no one can fight now.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 734： Go all out

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even the strongest He Zhantian knelt down, who can get on.


    In other words, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling can continue to fight.


    "Just hit it, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Yiyi looked at the two gurus who were whispering in front of her, waiting for a little impatiently.


    "Since you want to die like that, then I will fulfill you."


    One of them sneered and slapped towards Liu Yiyi.


    Do you have a palm with Miss Ben?


    The corner of Liu Yiyi''s mouth slightly curled up, and she didn''t dodge. She also patted out with a palm, and by the way, like hundreds of butterflies flying.


    Thousand Butterfly Palms!


    boom!


    The master of the foundation was pushed back by Liu Yiyi with a slap, and stopped more than ten steps before stopping, while Liu Yiyi stood still and motionless.


    "I haven''t seen the palm method. It turns out that the three of them are so good. He Zhantian can''t beat them. It turns out that the three of them are the strongest." Seeing this scene, all the people present were startled. .


    "Her strength has problems with the realm."


    The Tsukiji master who just shook his hand shook his hand that was numb, and then said to the people around him: "Be careful, I don''t know what else she is hiding."


    "Go together!"


    The words fell, and the two instantly killed Liu Yiyi.


    But Liu Yiyi was not afraid at all.


    She fought with the two people, and even the wind did not fall down. The exercises were crazy and engulfed the spiritual power around her. At the same time, as Pai Yunzhang spread, her offensive became more and more powerful and fierce.


    In the end, both of them must avoid her edge, and for a time, they could not compete with Liu Yiyi.


    "I wipe, take the medicine, so fierce!"


    Neither of these two masters of foundation-building can''t help but yell.


    Not only did Liu Yiyi have the Chikui masters deflated, Su Qiyue and Bingling, the Chiji masters could not help them for a while.


    Ma Zhiyu gritted his teeth and looked at Su Qiyue.


    He collaborated with another expert in foundation-building, but in the end he couldn''t beat Su Qiyue, because her legs were too mysterious, and she was very violent, like a torrential rain.


    Ma Zhiyu was accidentally kicked in the chest, and now he still feels pain in his chest.


    Is this a strength that a Qi master can have?


    Fengshen legs are really not what they can catch.


    On the side of Bingling, they also couldn''t help Bingling.


    "Her fist is very cold, and I feel that the spiritual power in my body will be frozen." A master Jianji who just punched Bing Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "And when I approached her, I always felt very cold and my soul was shaking."


    Another said.


    "How to fight this."


    These Tsukiji masters'' faces are not very good-looking, even if the two Tsukiji masters play garbage during a practice period, they can''t fight it anymore.


    "Do your best."


    Jia Min also found that the three girls were different, so he said so.


    As Jia Min''s words fell.


    The six Tsukiji masters took out the Elixir and put it in their mouths. Then their momentum surged like a rocket, and a strong wind blew from them.


    "Your mother-in-law, it doesn''t matter how much you bully, and you still take medicine. Your face is open, orphans, dead family."


    Feeling the other party''s soaring momentum, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling realized that the situation was different.


    Go all out!


    Qiang!


    Liu Yiyi stretched out his hand to catch, Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian suddenly appeared in his hand, the green light shining above, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 735： The figure that fell from the sky

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "treasure!"


    Jia Min''s eyes fell instantly on the long sword in Liu Yiyi''s hands, and at the same time there was a greedy light flashing in his eyes.


    "You step back and let me deal with her."


    Jia Min walked to Liu Yiyi and looked greedily at Tian Rouning''s sword in Liu Yiyi''s hand.


    "Give me, I can let you go." He said.


    "The things my man gave me have the ability to rob myself." Liu Yiyi was not afraid.


    "Oh, to death!"


    With a sneer, Jia Ming instantly shot and killed Liu Yiyi in the past. He just killed He Zhantian with a punch. Now Jia Min is somewhat swelled, and the result is almost pierced by Liu Yiyi with a sword.


    Liu Yiyi has practiced many swordsmanship.


    "There are two sons."


    Jia Min looked at the clothes on his chest, where he was pierced, and could feel the blood flowing out.


    I thought it was a garbage.


    Unexpectedly, there are really two.


    "You have a little skill, but it''s not enough." Jia Min said, this time it''s real, the six-strength power of the foundation, the speed is very scary, and there are more combat experience.


    When he got serious, it was like a beast.


    boom!


    The ring was crushed by Jia Min. He stretched out his hand and caught him towards Liu Yiyi. With all his strength, he carried a pressure.


    Fortunately, the Eucharist is immune, so Liu Yiyi was not afraid and rushed to the same.


    boom!


    The two fought together. This time a real battle broke out. They directly stunned the onlookers. Both of them fought to the point of real fire. A terrifying wind blew out from the two battlefields.


    Puff!


    Liu Yiyi chopped off with a sword and was thrown away by Jia Min. As a result, the sword split the entire ring in half.


    Jia Min didn''t care about it, the more wars and the more courageous, and finally took advantage of Liu Yiyi''s mistake at the moment and slapped on Liu Yiyi''s back.


    puff!


    Liu Yiyi was shocked and spit out a blood violently, the whole person flew out directly, his face was pale, blood on the corner of his mouth, and the Tianrou Ningbi sword in his hand was flying out.


    "Yiyi!"


    Su Qiyue screamed. At this moment, he lost his mind. He was caught by Ma Zhiyu and kicked on his lower abdomen.


    "Woo!"


    Su Qiyue groaned and flew out likewise. The severe pain made her face pale and she lost her fighting power in an instant.


    Bing Ling''s brow furrowed, a blue aura appeared in his hand, and it was very cold. A fierce punch hit a Tsukiji master next to him, freezing all his aura, and at the same time blasting him out, backing away.


    She wants to protect Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    At least catch them.


    Qiang!


    Tian Rouning Bijian twirled and fell, and was suddenly caught by one hand, it was Jia Min.


    There was a laugh on his face.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of backcountry, there is such a weapon of magical soldiers, and I have earned it. Now this magical soldier belongs to me, and I will have a share in the future." Jia Min laughed wildly, somewhat distorted.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was very worried.


    "Damn, can no one stop them?"


    "This is impossible, they are already invincible."


    They were desperate in their hearts, and even He Zhantian fell, and now there is really no way.


    "Damn, if only I had strength."


    Someone growled unwillingly.


    "I will definitely be a hero, come down from the sky and save them!"


    Bing Ling watched Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi both fall to the ground, frowning.


    Just at this time.


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky, catching Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    Bing Ling stopped and smiled.


    With this sudden appearance, the place became quiet in an instant.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 736： Its all over, Ye Feng is angry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ye Feng..."


    Su Qiyue bleeds at the corner of her mouth, looking at Ye Feng with some difficulty.


    "They are strong and leave."


    "No need to speak, you have worked hard, then take a rest next to it." Ye Feng smiled, he naturally knew that Su Qiyue was worried about his comfort.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Feng took both girls to the chair and put them on it.


    "rest well."


    He took out the injured Dan and gave it to the two girls.


    "You must be careful."


    Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi felt the pain in the body subside quickly, and they looked at Ye Feng and told them: "They are very strong, maybe they are not the people in the refining period. They are the masters of foundation."


    "I know."


    After making sure that Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi had nothing to do, he stood up and said to Bing Ling who was standing next to him: "You stay here too, take a rest together."


    "But they are strong."


    Bing Ling immediately said: "Let me play, I am not weak, and can help you delay two people."


    "No, just a bunch of ants."


    "You don''t need you to play, just watch it."


    Ye Feng turned to look at the fifteen people, and the corner of his mouth slightly evoked a slight arc, extremely cold.


    If someone who knows Ye Tiandi is here at this moment.


    You will definitely be shocked, and then without hesitation, turn around and run, how fast you can run multiple blocks!


    Whenever Ye Tiandi showed such a smile, it represented Ye Feng... angry.


    When the Emperor was angry, the whole universe would tremble.


    "Give you a chance, let''s go together." Ye Feng took his steps, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, he walked indifferently towards the fifteen people. It was like an ordinary person. No one could feel it from him. Killing intention.


    "He is Ye Feng, the magician, how did he just appear?"


    The audience finally recovered, and they looked at Ye Feng horrorly on the stage, not knowing what had just happened.


    "His appearance is very handsome."


    "But what''s the use of being handsome, don''t you see your opponent, but the God of War can kill in seconds, and now that person has robbed Liu Yiyi''s sword, how to fight this?"


    "Let''s lose."


    After knowing that Ye Feng was just a magic doctor, the hope that had just risen in everyone''s hearts turned into despair in an instant. "


    Sure enough, it is better not to have expectations. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. It is better to feel that you will not win at the beginning, so at least you will not feel lost, and if you win, you will feel that you have earned it.


    But win?


    Just kidding.


    "Well, it''s the magic doctor on the data." Jia Min looked at Ye Feng who came over, raised his eyebrows, and said: "Dare a magic doctor dare to challenge us, it''s a little bit interesting, whoever you go, catch him back, he''s kind of use."


    "I''ll go."


    A middle-aged man stood up and said heartily that he had just punched Tianjian''s blood into the ring with a punch, and he was very vigorous, and had a very fierce shot without any mercy.


    "After this war, I''m going to quit you and go back to get married, so help me do something before finally leaving." Having said that, his face was filled with happiness, very proud.


    "Bless you in advance." A master Tsukiji smiled.


    "We have time to drink together later."


    A master of Jiu Jiu Zhong also laughed.


    From beginning to end, they have never seen Ye Feng, and according to what the middle-aged man just said, it seems that it is a matter of hand to catch Ye Feng.


    "Look at me to catch him."


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly, and then a wave of fierce feet rushed towards Ye Feng like a cannonball, his big hand stretched out to catch Ye Feng.


    "Yes, Ye Feng is in danger."


    Seeing this scene, the audience''s hearts jumped into their throats.


    Bing Ling also squeezed her fist, as if she would rush to the next moment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 737： Kill you with just one punch

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "believe him."


    Su Qiyue''s voice came over, let her look back, then returned to the two, and let go of her fist.


    not far away.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the big hand caught by the middle-aged man.


    Then he raised his hand and flicked the other hand away with a wave. Ye Feng stood at the spot, looking at the stunned man, and slowly said, "Give you another shot."


    The man frowned.


    Immediately he screamed: "You are insulting me!"


    He punched Ye Feng''s chest with a punch, I don''t know if he used his full strength, but just like this, Tianjian defeated Tianjian. Now Tianjian is rescuing in the distance, his chest is sunken, there is a punch mark .


    This is his stunt.


    It can consolidate the strength of the whole body in one punch and increase the strength of the fist seal several times. Even if it is a wall, he can punch it open.


    Ye Feng also smashed out with a punch, seemingly a bland punch.


    boom!


    The two fists collided in the air, and violently blew a strong wind, and everything around was blown and swayed.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    At the next moment, the man flew out violently, and fell to the ground more than ten meters away, and then retreated more than ten steps on the ground to barely stop. At this time, his face was pale.


    And Ye Feng stood on the spot, her hair fluttering.


    "what''s the situation!"


    Seeing this scene, some people could not help screaming.


    Both Ma Zhiyu and Jia Min frowned in an instant and looked at Ye Feng who was standing calmly on the spot. It was wrong. Doesn''t the information say that Ye Feng was just a doctor?


    Why can he knock off a Qiqiu master with one punch.


    Why, his hair became longer!


    "Long hair, figure!"


    Suddenly, a scream rang throughout the venue.


    "It''s him!"


    Someone recognized Ye Feng. At the beginning of the mine war, everyone who had seen him remembered his back.


    It was a figure of Wei An, with awe-inspiring pose, thick black hair, and wise eyes, who could pierce through everything, raise his hand, and tremble and mourn for him, and his style was unparalleled in the world.


    He Zhantian saw this scene, his pupils shrank sharply, and then passed out.


    "what happened?"


    Jia Min frowned, looking at Ye Feng with his long hair fluttering, and there was an uneasiness in his heart, "Is he very strong? Impossible, the information only says that he is a doctor."


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man.


    "You are going to try him..."


    Jia Min''s words stopped suddenly, as if a duck caught in his neck suddenly stopped suddenly, he looked at the middle-aged man in horror.


    "what happened?"


    The rest found Jia Min''s stunned eyes, and looked at the middle-aged man. Then, the scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the man deadly.


    He kept the posture of just being retreated.


    It was as if time had stopped, the man was motionless, his clothes, hair, and even his eyebrows were all covered with frost, and even his body was diffusing with white air.


    boom!


    The person who just said he wanted to drink with him frowned and immediately rushed over. When he came to him, his face turned pale.


    died.


    The dead can no longer die, the whole person is frozen, hard, the heart has stopped beating for a long time.


    "You killed him!"


    The man turned around fiercely, glaring at Ye Feng with a blazing flame in his eyes.


    Hearing his roar, all the people present were startled.


    died?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 738： Wow, Ye Feng dares to take everything, great

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was beaten to death?


    Just now this man almost killed Tianjian with one punch, but now he was actually killed by Ye Feng with a backhand punch.


    A second before, I said I would go back and get married after the battle.


    right now¡­¡­


    "You actually killed him, he is ready to get married!" The man growled, his eyes crimson, his fists squeezed together, and crackling sounds kept coming.


    "He is too weak."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "I killed you and let you bury him!"


    The man roared, slammed the ground with his feet, and then smashed the ground directly, and then threw it towards Ye Feng like a thunder. Even the air was trembling. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    but.


    Ye Feng just glanced at him, then kicked out.


    This foot is faster than the lightning. There are hundreds of people on the scene, and no one can see how Ye Feng made the move.


    I felt Ye Feng''s feet twitched, and it seemed that there was no move.


    "what!"


    But at this time, a scream of screams rang through the venue. The crowd was instantly attracted, and then their face changed dramatically. They saw the man who had just rushed to Ye Feng and lay on the ground.


    His chest was penetrated, blood was flowing, and everything inside was shattered.


    After screaming, he died.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the corpse in front of him, he kicked it away and flicked it casually.


    boom.


    The body fell to Jia Min''s feet.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "There are some things that you can do well if you are cruel, but most things you use to bet on hope are useless."


    There was a moment of silence here.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Ye Feng, who was in the middle.


    Fifteen people, in an instant, there were three people left, two died, or they were killed in seconds.


    Looking at the expressionless Ye Feng, they only felt a chill come up from the bottom of their feet, and the whole heart was cold. Reaper, looking at the person in front of them, they had an idea in their heart, this is Reaper.


    despair.


    For a moment, despair enveloped them.


    "Let''s go together."


    Jia Min looked at the dead body at his feet, and his voice became extremely cold. This was the most direct provocation. His hand holding Tian Rou Ning Bi Sword was shaking.


    "I''m going to cut his head personally."


    Jia Min said coldly, while holding Tianrou Ningbi Sword slowly walking towards Ye Feng.


    Holding the Excalibur, he was not afraid at all.


    "Let you not die," he said, cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "Go together."


    The rest of the people also reacted. Twelve people were enough to leave Ye Feng here and let him head away.


    "What''s more, the captain has a **** soldier, kill him like a dog, don''t be afraid." Ma Zhiyu said this while walking towards Ye Feng, gradually regaining his confidence, stepping on Ye Feng under his feet.


    "Take enough, and come back."


    Looking at the three people walking together, Ye Feng was extremely calm. Leaving this sentence, he reached for a catch, Tian Rou Ning Bi Jian shuddered in Jia Min''s hands, and then came out and fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Jia Min was stunned.


    The Divine Soldiers who had just arrived hadn''t had time to use them, so they flew back!


    "This sword is not for watching."


    Ye Feng glanced at Jia Min, then raised Tianrouning Bijian in his hand.


    "Hurry up! Run!"


    At this moment, the hair on Jia Min''s body exploded, and he shouted this sentence with a fierce voice, and the person immediately moved out at a rapid speed.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng cut off with a sword.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 739： One sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A ten-meter-long snow-white sword light suddenly illuminates here. The sword light is like a round of crescent moon, chopping all the way forward, and going forward, indestructible, and at the same time, the raging winds and the sturdy ring are blown apart.


    This sword light is even more terrifying.


    It was like a kitchen knife cutting tofu, leaving a trace of more than one meter deep on the ground, all along the way were unfolded, a ring was cut open and destroyed directly.


    "what!"


    Suddenly a scream was heard.


    A master of foundation-building failed to dodge and was split by Jianguang.


    When Jianguang raged, none of the thirteen were still standing, all lying on the ground and shaking their heads.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    When I saw this scene, my face changed drastically. When I looked at Ye Feng again, my eyes changed, like I was looking at the gods, with fear and reverence in my eyes, and my fingertips were shaking. For a long time, I didn''t dare to speak in the venue.


    There was a mess on the battlefield, and there were more than ten meters of scars on the ground, which were covered with cracks along the way.


    Around the scars, more than a dozen people lie scattered.


    "what!"


    One person rolled on the ground, and everyone focused on him, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The man''s entire right arm was gone and he was just chopped off by Ye Feng.


    People looked at the ground and saw a corpse that was cut in half. It was too cruel. The blood bleed all over the place.


    "You are all too weak."


    Ye Feng put the Tianrou Ningbi sword away and looked blankly at the crowd lying on the ground.


    When Jia Min got up from the ground and saw the corpse on the ground, the man with the broken arm, and the sacred mark nearly half a meter wide, his face changed greatly, and he knew that there was a horror.


    Just after that, Jia Min dared not accept it.


    "please¡­¡­"


    "Do not let go."


    Ye Feng spoke directly, and the person who hurt himself wanted to leave here intact. Impossible, "Today, you will all die here."


    A cold breath came out of him.


    "We have no injustice, why should we kill us?" Jia Min yelled with red eyes, just that cut, really scared his courage, has no intention of fighting again.


    "You hurt them."


    This is Ye Feng''s answer.


    The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched, and the wolf will produce a dark thorn, and it will kill if touched.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, Bing Ling, Lin Yiyao are all his anti-scales, and if they dare to hurt them, they must be prepared to pay a painful price.


    "We are..."


    "It''s useless." Ye Feng interrupted his words before Jia Min finished. "Even if you are the largest sect of the earth, I will kill it, not to mention you are not."


    "If you die, you might as well earn a fish and die!"


    A foundation master shouted, and then his body burst into flames, killing Ye Feng, moving with thunder, with a strong and invincible momentum, to blow Ye Feng under his fist.


    Ye Feng recognized him.


    This person participated in the siege of Liu Yiyi.


    As a result, Ye Feng slapped out with a palm and hit the man''s fist, suddenly bursting into a piercing bone crack.


    "what!"


    He thought he could hold Ye Feng''s palm, but his face changed instantly when he touched it. His face was pale and his right hand was exploded by Ye Feng''s palm.


    boom.


    Ye Feng took another palm and printed it directly on the other''s chest.


    Click!


    The man''s chest was sunken directly, all his ribs were broken, and then the man flew out, as if the trash was thrown out, and an arc was drawn in the sky before he fell heavily on the ground and lost his breath.


    Directly dead.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 740： One foot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, someone immediately groaned.


    "I want you to die!"


    Then, everyone waited for crimson eyes to look at Ye Feng, as if to eat him.


    "Go together."


    Ten people rushed towards Ye Feng at the same time, and even Jia Min started. He was the fastest. He slapped his hand towards Ye Feng''s head, trying to kill Ye Feng, or they would die.


    Ye Feng glanced at him, and then punched out.


    This punch was like a shell, almost at the speed of sound, and even the air was shaking and buzzing.


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng punched Jia Min out with a punch.


    "Everyone, I can contain him." Seeing this scene, Jia Min finally showed a smile on his face, and found the opportunity to kill Ye Feng here.


    Qiang!


    But at this time, a red light passed by, illuminating the place again, and then a red dagger quietly floated beside Ye Feng, spinning around him.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Min and others immediately stopped.


    Their faces paled in an instant.


    This is something I haven''t seen before.


    "puff--"


    Suddenly, blood spewed from a person''s neck. The person didn''t know what was happening. He could only cover his neck, then fell to his knees, and gradually lost his strength.


    "You are a demon."


    Ma Zhiyu looked at Ye Feng, his pupils were shaking.


    He has forgotten how arrogant he was before he shot. Looking at Ye Feng and Su Qiyue and others is like looking at the prey in his hand. He even planned to abolish Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said nothing, because he recognized that the other party was coming and had just kicked Su Qiyue''s belly.


    Last time I failed to protect Su Qiyue, Ye Feng regretted it for a thousand years. This time, we must kill all those who injured Su Qiyue, and no one will stay.


    Even the last demon was born because he failed to protect Su Qiyue.


    Ma Zhiyu felt the killing intention of Ye Feng.


    His handsome face instantly turned pale, and he was about to run immediately, and at the same time shouted loudly inside: "Save me, I don''t want to die."


    Escape from Ye Feng?


    impossible.


    Ye Feng stepped **** his feet, and the person rushed out like lightning, and the ground he had just stepped on exploded directly. He left the ground as if he had flown by.


    Hear the speed approaching behind him.


    In Ma Zhiyu''s heart, remorse, fear and regret flashed in an instant.


    Don''t want to die.


    I am still so young, I am a genius!


    Ye Feng didn''t care what other people thought, he adjusted his body in the air, his left foot closed, his right foot straightened and rushed forward.


    It''s like a flying kick that runs a few meters and then jumps and kicks towards the front.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shone coldly.


    Bear!


    The icy flame burned from his feet, and suddenly became very vigorous, as if to burn the entire leg, but not, but Ye Feng''s foot fell like a meteor.


    boom!


    This foot kicked fiercely on Ma Zhiyu''s waist, and immediately made a tremendous loud noise.


    A body burned by a white flame suddenly flew out and hit a wall more than thirty meters away. Everyone felt that the whole venue was shaking.


    He dipped directly into the wall and couldn''t buckle it out.


    It can be clearly seen that Ma Zhiyu has a blood hole in his waist, which was just penetrated by Ye Feng.


    The dead cannot die anymore.


    "Do not!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 741： The real fight starts now

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing this scene, Jia Ming yelled violently, his pupils were shaking, and a few minutes ago he laughed and laughed, thinking about what to do with a dozen people, and these people are suddenly left.


    "I want you to bury them."


    Jia Min shouted and immediately took out a panacea to eat.


    Suddenly.


    His momentum soared sharply, and the whole person looked a little daunting.


    "Dead!"


    Jia Min burst into a rush and rushed towards Ye Feng. This time his speed was more accelerated. With a roar, the fist was squeezed tightly, the aura flashed above, the air was shaking, and Ye Feng was killed by a punch.


    Rumble!


    Ye Feng looked calm, he could feel Jia Min''s strength soaring, and he knew what secret medicine he had just taken, which allowed him to improve his strength in a short time, but Ye Feng was not afraid.


    He punched out.


    The dragons and tigers were intertwined, and a roar broke out.


    Dragon and Tiger Boxing.


    The air exploded, making the sound of thunder, and then accompanied by the sound of the tiger roaring dragon, a dragon and a tiger appeared at the same time, and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    As he drove forward, the momentum was appalling.


    This is a martial art, powerful, but Ye Feng doesn''t use it very much at ordinary times. When he returned to the foundation of building foundation, this punch glowed more terrifying power, fighting for hegemony and roaring.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Jia Min was already mad, he did not evade the trick of confrontation, accompanied by a bang, even blocked, and then took the opportunity to fight back.


    boom!


    The big head fist almost hit Ye Feng''s head, he sideways avoided, but his shoulder was touched, but this was just a wipe, and a string of blood spattered suddenly.


    This secret medicine is not simple, so that Jia Min''s strength has increased by at least three levels. Ye Feng suffered a blow, his shoulders were hot and painful, and blood was flowing.


    However, his tiger shape also smashed into Jia Min''s body, making him stagger, and a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Master tricks are less complicated, simple and rough, and almost want to hurt opponents in the first place.


    The fight of the master Tsukiji is very terrifying. If you participate in the gas refining period, unless Su Qiyue and others have such a holy body, they will definitely be injured in the first place.


    Ye Feng was calm and did not take out the rejuvenated Dan to use it, but it was just bleeding and bleeding. He had already encountered a more thrilling situation than this. He also had red daggers and solar bows. The cards were useless. That Jia Min tempered.


    After all, I haven''t met an opponent who can fight in a long time.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was injured, Jia Min''s eyes were better than cold, and he directly pressed it up. He wanted to take the current offensive and kill Ye Feng directly here.


    Ye Feng is speeding up, struggling, and has just kept his strength. Now, with all his strength, his strength and speed have skyrocketed.


    He threw a punch, then immediately approached Jia Min, violently attacked, pressing Jia Min to attack.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    This was a very fierce fight, with fist prints banging, spiritual collision, here thunder roared, and the noise was huge.


    In the huge venue, everyone was staring closely at the battle between Ye Feng and Jia Min. This battle really broke their minds. It was too scary, and it was almost like a fairy fighting.


    When Bing Ling saw Ye Feng''s shoulder bleeding, her face cooled down and her pink fists squeezed.


    Fortunately, Su Qiyue immediately caught her.


    Su Qiyue looked at Bing Ling''s eyes: "Believe Ye Feng."


    Bing Ling struggled for a while before letting go of his fist without rushing past.


    But in the eyes of the three girls, there was tension and worry. Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi had already stood up. Ye Feng was fighting in the front, and they couldn''t sit still.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 742： Ye Fengs strength

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble--


    After Ye Feng''s fist print broke out, it was still like a row of mountains and rivers, pouring out the power of terrifying terror, and slammed Jia Min out of the air, making him cough a lot of blood.


    boom!


    Jia Min fell to the ground, staggered, and retreated to four or five steps, then immediately stood firm, his body standing like a grass, tough on the ground, resolute.


    He stared at Ye Feng, his eyes flashing coldly.


    But at this time, Ye Feng had already caught up and punched Jia Min in the chest.


    "boom!"


    The corner of the ring was directly smashed by Jia Min, and the rocks were falling into the sky. He flew like a missile, destructive and destructive.


    Jia Ming was a little stunned by this punch, his head fainted, and because of the previous collision, his body split and leaked his back to Ye Feng.


    When he reacts.


    Ye Feng''s fist has been smashed down, slammed into Jia Min''s back, Hu Xiaozheng, a huge tiger rushed down.


    This punch is strong and overbearing, the white tiger is real, the main killing, shaking the sun and the moon, very violent. He masters countless martial arts, but this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Jia Min awakened suddenly, although he had just recovered, but after all the improvement of the secret medicine, his reaction was also very fast, he turned over instantly, his back was flying on the ground, and his hands were constantly flapping upwards to resolve the white tiger. The real trick.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The two fought fiercely, one on the top, constantly punching, and the other flying down against the ground, a fierce collision, the fist wind roared, and it was louder than thunder.


    The ring was broken and was broken by two people. Many cracks appeared on the ground. All the old trees exploded and appeared fragile in front of the master.


    Ye Feng''s tiger''s mouth was hot, and there were cracks and blood stains oozing out, but he was not angry and still calm. This pain was nothing, and it was not as bad as the few women caught that night.


    puff!


    Jia Min coughed up blood, and he could not eat a bit under this violent attack. He turned up and stood upright, almost mad and roaring again and again.


    Ye Feng''s fist print is too heavy, and every time he hits it makes a terrible sonic boom. Although there is no lightning, it is more amazing than landing the Thunder.


    Jia Min encountered a big crisis and was caught in Ye Feng''s horror fist. Although he was fierce, he couldn''t stop this stormy offensive.


    Ye Feng was fierce in the Vietnam War.


    Boom Boom...


    In the physical fight, Jia Min couldn''t keep up his nose and nose bleeding. He was beaten up like a scarecrow, blood was splashing, his body was shocked, and he was like a sieve.


    His whole body fluttered, all his strength was used, and there was blood on the corners of his mouth. He wanted to resolve Ye Feng''s terrible fist. Even so, he couldn''t bear it. There were cracks on his body surface, and he was about to be blown open.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Jia Min was hit again and again, hitting a wall in the distance, where it collapsed, the wall was directly sunken, and the scene was amazing.


    The physical body of the foundation is stronger.


    Even if this is the case, Jia Min is still not dead. He walked out staggeringly, just receiving serious injuries.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and punched out with one punch. It was like shaking the earth and earth. With the sound of explosion like the thunder of nine days, the air was shaken and the power was unparalleled.


    Bang!


    Jia Min''s strength skyrocketed, he desperately, otherwise he might be alive and dead by Jia Min''s fist print, that young man is really too tough.


    Bang!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 743： No applause

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The two collided and emitted a dazzling light. It was that different spiritual forces were colliding and spreading. This place flew sand and rocks, and no one dared to step forward, and all were stunned.


    "ended."


    Ye Feng kicked Jia Min''s chest with a crack, hitting hundreds of phantoms, Jia Min''s chest was completely sunken, and then flew out.


    boom!


    The dust is everywhere.


    sieve.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, a red light rushed into the dust, and then immediately flew out, fell into Ye Feng''s hand, and then disappeared.


    The dust was suddenly quiet inside.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the dust that was gradually disappearing.


    The dust settled.


    They saw Jia Min''s body. He left the whole body, full of blood, and he did not die, and there was a blood hole in the heart. This was the fatal wound, which made him really cut off his breath.


    "team leader!"


    Seeing this scene, the rest immediately screamed.


    "run."


    They looked at Ye Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at the devil. Someone killed their captain. This was something that he had never expected when he came.


    Isn''t it that Songjiang is the strongest?


    What happened to this horrible existence that was suddenly killed?


    run.


    When the sound spread, they turned around and ran, and immediately spread out in place, running very fast.


    óùóù¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, three figures burst out, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling. They can''t stand it anymore, they have to shoot, they can''t let these people run away.


    This group of people lost their main body, and they only focused on running away, so the fighting power plummeted.


    They can also be crushed against one alone.


    But there are still people who have to rush out and have to run away.


    "This matter is to be reported, this group of people must die." The person closest to the door thought in this way, while staring closely at the door not far away, bright and splendid, very warm.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    The man''s footsteps stopped and he looked at the heart with horror, and he saw a blood hole in the chest with the size of a fist, I didn''t know what was put through the hole.


    Poof.


    Without giving him the time he wanted to understand, he fell to the ground, and the dead can no longer die.


    Ye Feng took out another arrow and shot through the heart of the second person.


    If everything flees immediately, Ye Feng will solve the opponent with a single arrow, and no one can escape the bow.


    And the other side.


    Liu Yiyi and others can be said to be invincible under the one-on-one situation, and because of the support of the Eucharist, their opponents were quickly suppressed.


    boom!


    The three of them killed each other without hesitation.


    Calmness finally returned here.


    "Ye Feng, are you okay?"


    Su Qiyue killed someone without frowning, and immediately ran over, looking up and down at Ye Feng, her eyes full of worry, and seeing that the blood on his shoulder was still flowing down, she immediately took out a recovery wound Dan.


    "You are hurt."


    "Hurry to take medicine, or you will die, who will teach me to fight in the future." Liu Yiyi''s tone was also full of worry.


    Bing Ling wanted to **** the reinjured Dan into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Ye Feng smiled, took Fudan Dan, and ate it directly, then looked at them and said, "I help you get revenge."


    "You fool, who wants you to take revenge, we only hope you don''t have anything to do." Su Qiyue almost cried.


    Pappa-


    Suddenly there was thunderous applause.


    The audience stood up and applauded Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi, Bing Ling and Su Qiyue, very excited.


    "Good job!"


    They shouted.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 744： Change of heart

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng glanced at them calmly, without saying anything. He remembered a sentence that a young man in his previous life had shouted: "I have worked hard for a long time to save the world, just to see those who I don''t People you know applaud me?"


    "Let''s go home." Ye Feng said, reaching for Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue blushed a bit, after all, in front of so many people.


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Master Ye!"


    Suddenly a voice came from not far away, and then saw a middle-aged man walking towards himself quickly. He is the organizer of the Budokai. The main purpose of coming over to find Ye Feng is to let Ye Feng receive the award.


    Although Ye Feng did not participate in the competition.


    But just now everyone can see clearly that the strongest person in Songjiang is Ye Feng.


    That sword seems to be able to split the mountain.


    That punch seems to break the world.


    Such a person, from the sky when everyone is desperate, suppressing powerful opponents, he is the champion of the martial arts society.


    "They didn''t leave in the face of powerful opponents, so the most powerful people were them, and the champion was three of them." Ye Feng was not interested in this martial arts championship, so he gave the title to Su Qiyue, Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi. Three people.


    "Ok."


    The senior executive knew that the three girls had a good relationship with Ye Feng, so giving them was almost the same as giving Ye Feng, and they were not attached.


    ...


    "Ye Feng, why are you not a champion, you can be famous." On the way back, Su Qiyue sat in the car and asked puzzled.


    "I do not need."


    Ye Feng said, "On the contrary, Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi need to be more famous."


    One wants to grow the Liu family, and one wants to restore the ice family. They all need a reputation, and they don¡¯t value these things very much. They have been fed up in the past life, and they are tired.


    "You stupid."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Yiyi froze for a moment, then cursed angrily.


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng and didn''t speak.


    If someone has to ask Liu Yiyi again, if you sacrifice Ye Feng, you can grow the Liu family, can you do it?


    Liu Yiyi will hesitate and do not know the answer.


    But a long time ago, she would choose to sacrifice Ye Feng in exchange for the prosperity of the Liu family.


    She already began to have some feelings for Ye Feng in her heart.


    Although it is not possible to sacrifice everything for Ye Feng, Ye Feng already has a position in his heart.


    Only Su Qiyue, who lived with Ye Feng from the beginning, was Ye Feng''s sweetheart. He was already full of Ye Feng, and only Su Qiyue would sacrifice himself for Ye Feng.


    Liu Yiyi has... started to be messed up.


    After returning home.


    Of course Su Qiyue ran to cook.


    Because he won the championship, Su Qiyue was very happy and prepared to make a super delicious meal.


    And Liu Yiyi ran to screen with Lin Yiyao.


    "Ye Feng."


    Bing Ling touched Ye Feng quietly and looked at Ye Feng full of playfulness. "You remember, before you participated in the competition, you said that whoever wins the championship will satisfy a wish."


    "Now I am the champion."


    Her big eyes flickered, obviously thinking about something.


    "Yes, I said."


    Ye Feng did what he said, "What is your wish?"


    "Sleep with me, I will sleep with you tonight, and tomorrow night, for a week." Bing Ling said playfully, ghostly.


    At that time, Ye Feng couldn''t bear to do something on the bed, and then he cooked rice and cooked mature rice, and it was not up to him to do anything.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 745： Bing Ling think carefully

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling sitting next to him, thinking with his knees that she must have no good intentions, so he said slowly: "Not a week, only one night."


    "You don''t count." Bing Ling stared at Ye Feng, very dissatisfied.


    Ye Feng was very indifferent and answered this way: "Because your request is too strange."


    "You don''t need a girl to sleep with you, should you still be somewhere." Bing Ling squinted Ye Feng, and then saw him not to speak, his heart suddenly moved, is it really right, he has not done that kind thing?


    Thinking of this, Bing Ling''s big eyes shone brightly.


    One night, one night.


    I really don''t believe that I can''t take the dead man Ye Feng.


    Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng, pretending to be dissatisfied, and then said: "Even one night will be one night, but because you do not count, you must obey this evening."


    Ye Feng glanced at her before saying, "Look at the situation."


    Bing Ling immediately gave Ye Feng a white look.


    "Stupid guy with no emotional intelligence at all."


    After leaving this sentence, she turned and ran back into the room.


    Bing Ling immediately locked the room door after returning to the room, and turned on the computer, and entered in the search box: "what happens when you sleep with the person you like."


    After finishing this sentence, Bing Ling''s pretty face flushed, as if to be bleeding.


    Then she began to look at the answer seriously.


    All kinds of magical answers.


    What makes you wash yourself in fragrant pajamas, cosplay...


    "Not reliable."


    Bing Ling turned off the computer, and then lay on the bed, thinking about this matter, he still had to rely on himself.


    She felt her heart beating fast and her cheeks were hot.


    "What''s going on, suddenly it feels so hot, I still have to take a bath first." Bing Ling didn''t know what was going on. When he thought of sleeping with Ye Feng, there was no way to calm down.


    "Sister Bingling, have dinner."


    When she finished her bath, Su Qiyue came to call her.


    When eating.


    "Ye Feng, just delivered a lot of things over there from the Budokai. We will see it later." Su Qiyue said.


    What prizes are not all Ye Feng''s.


    Even the person who became the champion was Ye Feng.


    "What I said before is still valid." Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi and said quietly: "I can promise you a request, as long as I can do it."


    The eyes of both men were shining brightly.


    "Let Miss Ben think about how to pit you once." Liu Yiyi said.


    Su Qiyue didn''t speak, but her pretty face was a little red.


    at night.


    Ye Feng had just returned to the room, just preparing to close the door, Bing Ling ran in suddenly.


    boom.


    She closed the door all at once, and then locked it back, so she was relieved.


    Ye Feng looked at her, quite helpless.


    "Sleep."


    Ye Feng said this, a junior high school student, a little girl who is still wet, is she still interested in her.


    Clap.


    The lights in the room suddenly turned on.


    "Am I pretty?" Bing Ling stood under the lamp and looked at Ye Feng nervously.


    She was wearing a pink pajama skirt, just reaching her thighs, the ruffles on the collar set off her beauty, and there were no dazzling and luxurious decorations on her clothes.


    But it felt so beautiful, ladylike, quiet, and people''s eyes stayed on it, and he refused to leave for a long time.


    A bow is tied around the waist, revealing the slim and beautiful waist, and it also makes people feel that her legs are so slender, giving people a quiet, beautiful, and lovely atmosphere.


    I want to protect her


    Ye Feng admitted.


    His heart just jumped in disappointment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 746： Ye Fengs weakness

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "They''re all asleep, what are you doing so beautifully?"


    Ye Feng turned around.


    Bing Ling is very beautiful. Although she is only in junior high school, the charm she exudes is comparable to that of Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue. Or, because she is a loli, she has a certain charm that is higher than that of Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi. .


    Seeing Ye Feng''s abnormal appearance, Bing Ling''s big eyes lit up, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up, and he found something interesting.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Bing Ling smiled playfully, and then jumped to Ye Feng in front of her, her big eyes flashing and asked.


    A look of innocence and kindness.


    "Nothing, it''s time to sleep."


    Ye Feng spoke, feeling that Bing Ling could not control herself again.


    Loli!


    "You must be thinking of something bad." Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and then slowly said: "The lonely man and the widow, and a soft and weak little loli, you really don''t want to do something Is there something strange?"


    She stared at Ye Feng, thinking for a moment, then grinning.


    "For example, when I saw a little girl in a pink pajama skirt, she suddenly had big animal hair, took me to the bed, tore off my clothes, made me kneel on the bed, and then put my head on the bed with big hands, you were in me Behind me, cruelly attacked me, listening to my screams but not merciless, getting more and more violent."


    Really.


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, and he even imagined a picture like that.


    He looked at Bing Ling, and you said that your little girl is full of such strange things.


    "Yeah, your eyes are terrible."


    Bing Ling pretended to be afraid, and then laughed again, "You must be thinking about something even more terrifying."


    "For example, let me face the wall, and then press my head against the wall with one hand, you tear my skirt in the back, and hold my waist with the other hand, brutally hurting me, eyes red. , Harder and harder, not knowing gentleness, but listening to my begging for mercy is more violent."


    "Okay."


    Ye Feng''s face is a bit dark.


    "go to bed."


    After he finished speaking, he went back to bed, and really, he could imagine the picture after listening to Bing Ling''s words. Bing Ling cried and begged for mercy, but himself...


    Also let no one sleep.


    This kind of thing, Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi will not yet.


    How do you a junior high school student understand?


    "Hey, hey."


    It turned out that Ye Feng would also be ashamed, and Bing Ling felt that he had discovered the New World.


    Before, he always looked calm and indifferent, as if no matter what happened he seemed to be expected.


    Bing Ling''s mouth slightly raised.


    I thought there was nothing to make him deflated, but now I found it.


    Seeing Ye Feng go back to bed, she wasn''t talking about anything, but she crawled onto the bed with a smile.


    She leaned directly into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "I''m afraid of cold."


    Bing Ling lied and said that her own holy body was still a frost holy body, and now she would not be cold even if she fell to the North Pole in her pajamas dress.


    Ye Feng didn''t see through her, just let her lean in her arms, after all, he said that he had agreed to a request.


    "Humph."


    Bing Ling''s mouth was hooked, and it felt like he was arching into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Sleep, you should be tired today." Ye Feng felt that the person in his arms was twisting his body. He couldn''t help saying this. After all, Bing Ling also participated in a war today.


    "I''m not sleepy, or should we do something interesting."


    Bing Ling said playfully: "Like those I just said."


    Now the spirit is dying.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 747： Something that happened a long time ago or not yet

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And there are many important things to do.


    She slowly stretched out her jade hand, blushing and touching it towards Ye Feng''s body. When Bing Ling came here, she was prepared and serious about Baidu.


    As long as the fire of Ye Feng is ignited, everything in the back will come naturally.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    Of course he knew that Bing Ling''s hand reached out.


    "Little girl, do you know you are playing with fire?" Ye Feng said, his voice still calm.


    "I do not know."


    Bing Lingqiao blushed, but her hand was still slowly reaching out.


    At this moment, her hand suddenly softened, and Bing Ling''s entire body was crooked, and she fell asleep... she fell asleep.


    Ye Feng put the silver needle on her sleeping point into the ring and let out a long breath, then read the Qingxin mantra more than ten times in his heart before calming down.


    I almost couldn''t resist eating her.


    But no, she must maintain her virginity so that she can practice much faster.


    Not until the real **** realm.


    Ye Feng also began to sleep.


    Isn¡¯t it just sleeping with a junior high school student? No problem. I have slept with people like Liu Yiyi.


    Then Ye Feng found himself a bit sleepless.


    A scent of fragrance continues to infest yourself, and there are still people in your arms, soft and fragrant.


    His thoughts couldn''t help but drift into the distance. It was a long time ago. Ye Feng felt that hundreds of years had passed, but according to the timeline, that thing hadn''t happened yet.


    Five hundred years ago?


    Or five hundred years later?


    Ye Feng returned to the earth. Five hundred years have passed. Everything has already changed. The place where he once lived has been flattened out. In place of the vast buildings, the aircraft shuttles through the sky.


    What an illusion.


    If you are amazing enough, maybe there will be such a day, the world is boundless, and no one can see another old man, only accompanied by the ruthless avenue.


    At this time, people pay attention to maintenance. In the middle of the night, there was no one on the street, not even a car.


    Ye Feng walked alone on the street, cold wind bleak.


    But when it comes to the realm of true fairy, it won''t be cold.


    He clearly stood in the dark, but he saw the whole city, so beautiful.


    A quiet city with no cars, lights dim in the rain, large leaves flying, beautiful and lonely, like a castle in a fairy tale with sleeping flames.


    During the day, Ye Feng walks on the streets that come and go.


    Next to the ice cream shop.


    "Mom, I want ice cream."


    A little girl coquettishly said.


    "Good, buy it for you." Next, a woman said helplessly.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    "Well, say hello to my elder brother and ask him to eat ice cream." At this time, the woman found Ye Feng, so she smiled and said to the little girl beside her.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    The little girl stared at Ye Feng, her big eyes flickering, and she said for a long time: "I can only take a small bite. I still want to eat it."


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng smiled, turned and strode away.


    This world is very gentle, but it doesn''t like me, he never returned to the earth, this place, there is no longer anything worthy of his nostalgia.


    You hang your head in the sun and remember the angel who kissed your cheek, even if she no longer appears.


    Some love is fleeting, but it is unforgettable.


    It burned to ashes in fate, but took root in memory.


    Until a long time later, Ye Feng met another girl, but what about it?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 748： weird stuff

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    I have lived in a lonely world and felt the most terrible cold in the world, so even in the most blazing sunlight, I felt slightly cool.


    Ye Feng recovered and hugged the girl in her arms tightly.


    Once upon a time, did you feel the same way? Only when you hug that person can you know that you are alive.


    "àÓ~"


    It seems that because Ye Feng was too hard, the girl in her arms called out.


    Ye Feng loosened the girl, but still hugged her.


    Then he fell asleep.


    ...


    the next day.


    Ye Feng woke up early and found that he was holding Bing Ling.


    He woke up suddenly, his face black, he quickly released Bing Ling, and then got up from the bed, covered Bing Ling with a quilt, and quickly left the room.


    If you don''t get up again, Su Qiyue will come and knock on the door after a while.


    Soon after Ye Feng left.


    Bing Ling on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at the closed door, her face flushed blushing, as if she was about to bleed.


    She woke up a long time ago, and then found that she was tightly hugged by Ye Feng, one hand and even placed on her chest, as if afraid of leaving, Bing Ling did not struggle. She found that she liked this feeling. .


    And then.


    She suddenly found something against her from behind.


    Bingling knows what that is.


    So I didn''t dare to move in an instant. Although I said very powerfully last night, I can say all kinds of shameful postures and play, but now I have encountered the real thing, and Bing Ling counseled me in an instant.


    She shrank in Ye Feng''s arms and dared not move.


    Then, Bing Ling found that this thing suddenly inserted between his legs, and even resisted the vital point, and he could feel the temperature from Ye Feng, hopping.


    In an instant, her body froze.


    The big eyes were tightly closed, the eyelids were shaking, and the body didn''t dare to move.


    After a few minutes, Bing Ling felt his body gradually became hot.


    The body became strange, and suddenly wanted to curl up in Ye Feng''s arms, let Ye Feng hug, want to smell his taste, want to be pressed on the bed by him, or on the wall, tea table, in the kitchen...


    Can''t think about it.


    Bing Ling bit his tongue, and the more he thought, the more he felt hot.


    Ye Bing finally woke up as Bing Ling approached the edge of runaway.


    He also found his embarrassment, because of force majeure somewhere, he was caught in Bing Ling''s legs, but nothing happened.


    Ye Feng hurriedly left the room and took a cold shower in the bathroom, which calmed down.


    Bingling felt some moisture in her legs.


    "Ye Feng, you got up early today."


    In the living room, Su Qiyue just woke up and came down to prepare breakfast. Then she saw Ye Feng coming out of the shower and greeted with a smile, "You wait, I will get breakfast ready soon."


    Su Qiyue quickly walked into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Ye Feng looked at her cheerful back, and wanted to help, but when she thought of a girl in her room, she wouldn''t even wake up without waking her up.


    If Su Qiyue had breakfast for a while and could not find Bingling, he would definitely find his room.


    In order to make Su Qiyue dim sum, Ye Feng returned to the room.


    Bing Ling immediately closed her eyes when she heard the door open, pretending to be asleep, and then waiting for Ye Feng to come over.


    What is he doing?


    Bing Ling was nervous.


    She is so keen on her mouth that she knows how to speak. If she is really serious, she has no fighting ability at all.


    "Woke up."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 749： Wifes light

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng saw her lazy sleeping posture and felt that she was still cute, but even if she was cute, she must be called out now. Although she is not afraid of misunderstanding, it is better not to misunderstand.


    Bing Ling did not respond.


    "Its daybreak."


    Ye Feng reached out and pushed Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling rolled over and still didn''t respond.


    Ye Feng gave Bing Ling a white look, and finally decided to make a trick. This was also a last resort. He opened the door and saw Su Qiyue still busy in the kitchen, and immediately returned to the bed. A princess hugged Bing Ling.


    He felt that his body was soft, but he suddenly stiffened.


    Okay, I instantly understood.


    Pretend to sleep.


    Forget it, hug all hug, let''s continue, anyway, people have kissed, last night also captured the chest, hug also hug, just the last step, now what is a princess hug?


    Ye Feng took advantage of Su Qiyue''s discovery and immediately left the room, holding Bing Ling to take her back to the room.


    There was no danger along the way.


    boom!


    Ye Feng threw her back to bed.


    Bing Ling''s soft body bounced twice on the soft bed.


    But at this throw, the happiness and shyness in her heart disappeared in an instant. She could no longer pretend to sleep, and immediately got up from the bed, staring at Ye Feng, dissatisfied and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Wake you up and have breakfast." Ye Feng also did not expose what she had just pretended to sleep.


    Bing Ling immediately shouted: "Do you know that you can''t find a girlfriend like this?"


    Ye Feng cornered his mouth and turned away.


    Bing Ling stared at Ye Feng with dissatisfaction.


    If you think about the sentence just now, it''s not right. Ye Feng not only found her girlfriend, but also found a lot. Even she couldn''t escape Ye Feng''s claws.


    If you count carefully, none of Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, Lin Yiyao and Lin Yiyao is easy.


    It''s not Bing Ling narcissism, this is a fact.


    So she changed her tongue.


    "You will lose me like this, come and coax me." She shouted at Ye Feng''s back.


    "Get up, what do you want to eat, I will make it for you." Ye Feng''s figure paused at the door, and then the voice came.


    "I want to eat lean porridge." Bing Lingqiao shouted with a happy face.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng left Bingling''s room and closed the door for her.


    "Hee hee."


    Bingling happily rolled on the bed.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked into the kitchen and looked at Su Qiyue''s busy figure. He smiled slightly and then said, "Qiyue, I''ll come over to help."


    Su Qiyue froze, and then saw Ye Feng standing behind him, a smile on his face suddenly bloomed: "No, no, my mother told me that you can''t let men into the kitchen, it looks very bad."


    The wife''s light is so dazzling.


    Ye Feng smiled: "I want to be with you more."


    Nirvana.


    Su Qiyue''s pretty face blushed, and the movement of cutting vegetables stopped. I didn''t know how to react. My brain was full of Ye Feng''s words.


    Want to be with myself.


    In an instant, Su Qiyue felt very happy.


    All the previous sufferings are worth it.


    "Then you help me cut vegetables." Su Qiyue smiled and gave the position to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took over.


    In fact, he came here to help. There was something to do. Making mustard green porridge for Bingling was one. He wanted to chat with Su Qiyue, ask her wish, and say something about Christmas a few days later.


    "Qiyue, wish you thought about it?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He cut Su Qiyue''s vegetables, and then took out a mustard and lean meat from the next refrigerator, washed it and continued to cut.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 750： Go on a date

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Wish it?"


    Su Qiyue was stunned for a moment, but she really didn''t think about this problem because she felt satisfied now.


    Any wish?


    No need to.


    Su Qiyue smiled and said slowly: "My wish is that you can be safe and healthy, and then everything goes well and everything goes smoothly."


    Ye Feng froze for a moment.


    "Qiyue, on Christmas day, let me and you go out for a walk." Ye Feng said without hesitation, such a girl, really can''t be ashamed, will be condemned.


    Is this a woman''s thing?


    You think she is very mysterious, but she is actually very simple. If she likes you, she will believe if you lie.


    Women... in the end are stupid guys... so love them.


    Su Qiyue once abandoned the identity of a learning committee for Ye Feng.


    Because of Ye Feng, the principal slaps fiercely.


    Someone framed Ye Feng, and Su Qiyue beat someone in the middle of the night, hurting his foot.


    For Ye Feng, she did not hesitate to reject the apprentice of Heavenly Master.


    Later, when I heard that the Lin family was going to kill Ye Feng, she killed her alone...


    For a long time, Su Qiyue has paid in silence. She never told Ye Feng about these things. Perhaps, from beginning to end, she never thought of what she would get in return.


    Silly girl.


    The person you love the most, you have done a lot of things for him, but he doesn''t know, because you think that these things should be done, you forgot to tell him.


    Su Qiyue froze.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Qiyue''s hand stopped, she looked at Ye Feng in a panic, and then said, "Ye Feng, what you just said, I didn''t hear it."


    "I say."


    Ye Feng did not repeat, he expressed it in a clearer sentence: "On Christmas Day, let''s date, only two of us."


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue nodded heavily.


    Ye Feng clearly saw tears in her eyes.


    This silly girl.


    Ye Feng smiled. She waited for this day and did not know how long she had waited, but she had waited for this day for a thousand years and did not want to wait any longer.


    Soon, breakfast was ready.


    Ye Feng made mustard green lean porridge for Bingling, then made preserved egg lean porridge for Liu Yiyi, and finally made Su Qiyue''s favorite white fungus porridge.


    Maybe girls just like to eat porridge.


    After breakfast was completed, Bingling and Liu Yiyi were almost down.


    "I''ll call them."


    Su Qiyue said, and then turned upstairs.


    Ye Feng looked at her leaving back and sat on the sofa. She began to think about her plans. Now that Songjiang has come to an end, she should go to the magic capital.


    The Wang family is still standing in the magic city.


    Ye Feng wants to calm down the Wang family and avenge his dead parents.


    "Wait after the New Year, this year..." Ye Feng looked at the second floor, and a smile appeared slowly on his face: "I want to live with them."


    Only when you have lost it will you know how to cherish it.


    quickly.


    Su Qiyue went downstairs. Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi were behind her. They both rubbed their sleepy eyes, and it seemed that Bing Ling fell asleep again.


    After washing my face.


    "It''s the mustard lean porridge I like." Bing Ling looked at the large bowl of porridge on the table with a twinkling gaze. He was very happy, and his dissatisfaction with Ye Feng had disappeared long ago.


    "Have breakfast."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    "Yiyi, what do you want me to do?" Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi. She still had a wish.


    "Keep it, don''t think about it now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 751： time flies

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng and asked, "There should be no time limit, if not, Miss Ben will stay first."


    "whatever."


    Ye Feng said.


    It was calm for the next period of time.


    What happened in the Budo venue quickly spread throughout Songjiang. All the big families knew Ye Feng and knew what happened that day, Ye Feng¡¯s invincible posture.


    Liu Yiyi was called back by Liu Zhongguo.


    Then came back soon.


    According to her, Liu Zhongguo behaved strangely and very happy, always laughing.


    And he kept talking to Liu Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, come on, you are a very good girl, no worse than other girls, you must seize the opportunity."


    Liu Yiyi listened inexplicably.


    What oil do you want?


    Have a good relationship with Ye Feng?


    It''s good enough now. I''ve kissed and kissed, hugged and hugged, hugged and hugged, and even slept, it''s the last step.


    Now Liu Yiyi is also Ye Feng''s girlfriend.


    What more oil?


    In short, Liu Yiyi felt inexplicable.


    Something else happened.


    It is said that after the incident in the Budo meeting place, the Tang family immediately found the Liu family to apologize, to have peace talks with the Liu family, and said that they would never be enemies with the Liu family again.


    Liu Yiyi is the champion of Budo.


    And behind her, there is an invincible man. Even the strong man who suppressed He Zhantian with one punch is also suppressed by the strongman behind Liu Yiyi.


    Songjiang is definitely the strongest.


    The owner of the Tang family regrets that there is no beautiful girl in the big Tang family. If you want a beautiful girl like the Liu family who is fascinating and famous in Songjiang, then you can have a relationship with Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, no.


    Many people want to find Ye Feng, want to give him gifts, and even give girls, to get in touch with him.


    But all of them were blocked by Su Qiyue.


    To the back, the three girls were really annoying.


    Bing Ling said coldly to the person who came: "Whoever dares to come over again, we will go to the flat at night."


    Then the whole group ran away.


    The villa finally recovered its former cleanliness.


    "Congratulations, you are so famous." Liu Yiyi complained.


    Ye Feng felt that the three girls were really annoyed with these things, so he said slowly: "I will arrange a magic circle, and only a few of us will be able to walk in. When others want to come in, we must be led, otherwise we will just get lost in the law. During the battle, he walked back in a daze."


    That day Ye Feng set up a circle.


    This matter was finally over, the days passed quickly, and a week passed.


    In the past few days, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling awakened by the Eucharist also successfully broke through to the foundation.


    Ye Feng taught them a few tricks and martial arts, and at the same time gave them many new medicines.


    And Lin Yiyao''s express delivery has arrived.


    boom.


    Liu Yiyi went to get the courier back, then took out two large boxes that could be put into the rice cooker from the car, and carefully placed it on the floor in the living room.


    "This is Yiyao''s express."


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling were attracted.


    Liu Yiyi directly cut the transparent glue with her spiritual force, opened the box, and saw several glass bottles inside, which were filled with Elixir, all of which were all eight-level Elixir.


    "A lot of medicines."


    Su Qiyue cried in surprise.


    "Ye Feng, you come over and show Miss Ben what these medicines are." Liu Yiyi couldn''t understand these medicines. "Ms. Ben doesn''t know these medicines, but she is too lazy to see them."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 752： Cant be a brother

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng ignored her arrogance and picked up the bottles containing immortality.


    Spiritual Power Pill, Power Enhancement Pill, Speed ??Increase Pill...


    These are some very useful panacea.


    A glass bottle contains at least more than 50 elixirs, and the elixirs in the two boxes are different. It can be seen that Lin Yiyao was really careful.


    Even if she left, she was still thinking about it.


    Ye Feng divided these immortals and told them what effect they had.


    "Yiyao is so powerful that she can make such a panacea and give it to us so much." Su Qiyue said in surprise, she had never heard of these panacea.


    If there were these immortals during the first battle in the Budo venue.


    She had already beaten two Tsukiji masters.


    "Your position has been replaced by Yiyao." Liu Yiyi said, looking at Ye Feng without mercy.


    "Practice well."


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi, then turned and left.


    He returned to the room and made a video call with Lin Yiyao.


    "You were even willing to talk to me." Lin Yiyao first saw Yi Feng, and then said with a bitter face: "I thought you had forgotten me."


    She sighed and said pitifully: "I knew that, as a brother, I can''t compare to those beautiful women."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Sorry, when you appeared in the hospital wearing a long skirt and talking to me, we were already destined not to be brothers.


    "Don''t forget you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said softly: "I sent you something, have you received it?"


    "I received it two days ago."


    Lin Yiyao only smiled, and then said: "According to what you said, I have awakened my holy body, it is very secret, no one has discovered this matter."


    "I''m practicing Qi Qi now."


    Speaking of which, Lin Yiyao smiled again, her face filled with pride.


    Has the Eucharist reached the eighth level of Qi practice just after awakening?


    Worthy of being the fastest-growing chaotic sacred body, Ye Feng was not surprised, and then said: "Those spiritual skills and martial arts, you should also pay attention, but do not use it in front of others, this is the bottom card."


    "You are alone, you must protect yourself."


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Yiyao smiled, her eyes bright and very moving, she looked at Ye Feng and asked softly.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng replied in this way, who is not worried about her own woman?


    "Hee hee."


    Lin Yiyao is very happy.


    "By the way, did the courier I sent to you arrive?" Then, she asked in this way, on her mobile phone, it was reminded that it had been signed.


    "Here it is, a lot of panacea."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "It was refined according to the method you taught. It failed a few times, and then it started to succeed. The ones I sent back are the best." Lin Yiyao said: "Anyway, herbs don''t need money and can be used casually."


    "I''m watching what else can be pitted in this Danwang Pavilion, and I will send it to you all."


    "No, you take care of yourself."


    Ye Feng also smiled.


    Lin Yiyao still pits people for the benefit of herself, as before, Songjiang Alchemy World was pitted by her once, and pits returned several tons of herbs.


    They are still very rare.


    There are some of them, Ye Feng has been unable to find it all the time, but I did not expect to be brought over by Lin Yiyao in this way.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 753： Wait for me to pick you up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Moreover, these immortals did not take much away when Lin Yiyao left, most of them were left to Ye Feng.


    She really thought about Ye Feng.


    Hearing Ye Feng caring about himself, Lin Yiyao smiled and said, "I''m doing well here, making friends with a few girls, you don''t have to worry about me, it''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s not fat or thin."


    But in fact, she still has nothing to say.


    That is the effort behind her.


    Lin Yiyao did not forget the indifferent purpose of coming here. Since Heyixian is the son of the Danwang Pavilion and can let people kill Ye Feng, then she will become a saint and let people protect Ye Feng.


    She came here with the purpose of becoming a saint from the beginning.


    Because of Lin Yiyao''s fascinating appearance, many male disciples in the Danwang Pavilion have a good impression of Lin Yiyao, and some people come to express their confession every day.


    Lin Yiyao refused all without hesitation.


    But it is hard to guarantee that they will not do some terrible things because the sperm go to the brain, and live alone outside. Lin Yiyao knows how to survive.


    She eats Jiedu Dan every day.


    Being a saint is also a good way to protect yourself.


    No disciple dares to take action against the saint, unless it is enough to live.


    Lin Yiyao''s plan was very smooth. In several exams, she achieved first place. The elders of Danwang Pavilion had begun to notice her, and there seemed to be He Yixian''s movements behind her.


    He Yixian brought Lin Yiyao back. It was one thing to see her appearance, and it was another thing to see her talent.


    Lin Yiyao believes that his status will be promoted soon.


    "When the time comes, we will get more resources to refine Ye Feng''s better medicine and provide Ye Feng with better help." Lin Yiyao thought, she didn''t forget her purpose of alchemy.


    Just to help Ye Feng.


    "Well, I will take you back as soon as possible." Ye Feng said, because he was not strong enough, but it is different now.


    After flattening the Wang family, Ye Feng decided to take Lin Yiyao back. After all, her woman was too far away, and she always felt inconvenient, and it was difficult to support the situation.


    "Okay."


    Lin Yiyao smiled and said: "I wait for you to come and pick me up."


    "Okay, I can''t talk anymore. I will have another exam later." Lin Yiyao said with a smile, having been with Ye Feng for more than half an hour, it was already very satisfying.


    All previous dissatisfaction has disappeared.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and ended the video call.


    He walked out of the room and returned to the living room, only to find that the three girls at home were now sitting on the sofa, as if discussing something.


    "It''s Christmas in two days, and I''m thinking about the event." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng, and then said: "Ye Feng, come and think about it too. How big should we buy a Christmas tree?"


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Feng gave Liu Yiyi a white glance, "This is not a Chinese festival. What is the official way of doing this? The cultivation still needs to be practiced. At most, Qiyue will make a delicious meal at night."


    He didn''t feel much about Western festivals like Christmas.


    And the most important thing is, that day you have to go out with Su Qiyue, how can you mess with Liu Yiyi here.


    Bing Ling stared at Ye Feng.


    "You will lose us like this."


    Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Feng, but did not speak. "Do more of that night, Miss Ben is hungry."


    She intends to treat Ye Feng as food.


    Time is fleeting.


    Liu Yiyi returned with a bag of apples, and gave Bingling a red one.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 754： Snowing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Sister Bingling, happy Christmas Eve."


    Bing Ling took it, but said nothing.


    "Mad Madam, I also wish you happiness." Liu Yiyi also stuffed Su Qiyue with a red apple.


    Finally, she took the largest and reddest apple and handed it to Ye Feng.


    She didn''t overdo it, blushing humorously and said: "It wasn''t meant to be given to you. It''s just that Bing Ling and Su Qiyue didn''t give you one. It seems very pitiful. Ms. Ben didn''t want to wish you a happy Christmas Eve. "


    What should I do if Liu Yiyi is so cute?


    "Well, happy Christmas Eve."


    Ye Feng took the apple with a smile, and then took out one and handed it to Liu Yiyi.


    Then they gave Su Qiyue and Bing Ling.


    It was not a Chinese festival, and Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, but just wanted to respond to the wishes of these girls, so she went to buy an apple.


    "Miss Ben is not rare, but the festival must be closed."


    Liu Yiyi is as proud as ever.


    Ye Feng smiled, sitting on the sofa, watching TV with several Su Qiyue and Bing Ling, Liu Yiyi stood for a while, and then sat quietly beside Ye Feng, watching TV together.


    This quiet and peaceful atmosphere makes Ye Feng feel very beautiful.


    But he was very clear.


    This kind of thing is not yet time, there are still many things to do.


    Also kill the fairy world and cut all enemies under the sword.


    The present tranquility is just a prelude to another storm, and this storm will be blown up in the magic city. This is a **** storm, and the whole magic will be unable to calm down.


    "It''s time to sleep."


    After spending time with the three women watching TV for a long time, Ye Feng glanced at the time, it was already half past ten, so he got up and said.


    "OK, good night."


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling were also sleepy.


    Back in the room, Su Qiyue hadn''t slept yet. She was a little nervous and excited, and her face was blushing. She was going to date with Ye Feng tomorrow. It was the legendary date, the first time.


    Su Qiyue was looking forward and nervous.


    "What should I wear?"


    She didn''t sleep, and when she went back to the room, she thought about many things tomorrow, opened the closet, and looked at more than ten clothes in it.


    There are only a dozen or so clothes, which is really not much, and it is even pitiful. She has three or four clothes in a season throughout the year.


    But these clothes made her embarrassed.


    I don¡¯t know which one to choose.


    She stood in front of the mirror and tried on clothes. After more than half an hour, several thick cotton coats were tried and tried by her, but she didn''t decide.


    "so annoying."


    Su Qiyue walked to the window, and suddenly saw a little snow fall and snow in the sky.


    "It''s snowing."


    Wow


    She opened the French window and walked to the balcony.


    Cold wind bleak.


    However, Su Qiyue doesn''t feel too cold. After becoming a cultivator, her resistance to cold and heat has increased a lot. The body''s exercises and spiritual protection can keep the body''s temperature within the normal range.


    She reached out and caught the falling snow.


    "Another year has passed, this idiot..." Su Qiyue smirked softly: "I finally woke up."


    "All these years of hard work are worth it. If he doesn''t understand it, I will give him medicine and cook the raw rice."


    Su Qiyue smiled morbidly. She had always been brave in getting Ye Feng.


    Even overdone.


    the next day.


    "Ye Feng, it''s snowing."


    Su Qiyue made breakfast and saw Ye Feng walking out of the room and said with a smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 755： Lost

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The outside world is white.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Ye Feng said.


    "Am I looking good now?" Su Qiyue turned around in front of Ye Feng, and then asked with a smile.


    Her hair was combed into a simple pony tail, fixed with a silver meniscus-shaped hairpin, the bangs were long and short, with a slight curvature, the face of the melon seeds was slightly childish, the black and bright eyebrows, the eyes were bright, the nose was straight, The mouth is small, and the lips are tight, although he is silent, he is confident and strong in the indifferent... there are six points of shyness.


    Wearing a soft pink velvet dress with a soft satin surface, the neckline is embroidered with a few light blue flowers, the chest is connected by a beige bow, and the outer layer is layered with layers of white floral yarn, and the bubble sleeve has a rose The red wavelet dots, ruffled edges and cream-colored lace are adorned under the skirt. It is elegant and graceful, and has a noble and simple princess temperament.


    Ye Feng admitted.


    His heart just jumped again.


    "very beautiful."


    Ye Feng answered seriously.


    "That''s good." Su Qiyue seemed relieved.


    "But you''ll have to put on a cotton coat later," Ye Feng said. It''s okay to go out in plain clothes outside, but Su Qiyue can''t.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue didn''t have any opinions at all, but instead smiled.


    "Mad Madam, what do you want to do in such a beautiful dress?" Suddenly, a surprised voice came down from the building.


    It was Liu Yiyi''s voice.


    She saw that Su Qiyue was so beautifully dressed, her brows were immediately wrinkled, and she felt that things were not simple. Was she excited because she saw snow? Impossible, Liu Yiyi immediately understood.


    "You want to ask Ye Feng to go out!"


    "Yes."


    Su Qiyue was not reserved at all for Liu Yiyi, and said whatever she thought.


    She hugged Ye Feng''s arm, buried it in her chest, and then shouted at Liu Yiyi: "Are you jealous?"


    Liu Yiyi pretty blushed.


    "Come on, what a joke, how could Miss Ben be jealous of this fool? Who is he, Miss Ben doesn''t like him at all." Liu Yiyi cried with a flushed face: "Go if you want to date him, What will happen to Miss Ben, Miss Ben will not secretly follow you."


    Su Qiyue: "..."


    "What, date Ye Feng? I''m going too!"


    Suddenly, Bing Ling''s door was opened at once, and Bing Ling rushed out of it.


    Su Qiyue looked at Bing Ling.


    I thought, what are you going to do together again, the little buttock baby.


    "If you don''t let me go, you will demolish your house."


    Bing Ling''s eyeballs turned and shouted loudly: "I want to freeze this villa into ice cubes."


    If I didn''t see it, it would be fine, now I see it.


    You must never let Su Qiyue and Ye Feng go out on a date.


    This is Christmas. In case two people suddenly go out into the hotel with deep feelings of affection, and they naturally walk into the hotel, it would be really regrettable.


    Su Qiyue suddenly fell silent.


    She looked at Bing Ling, and at this time, Bing Ling seemed to be staring at Su Qiyue.


    Ye Feng seemed to be able to see the eyes of the two fighting, and the light was splashing.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue finally gave in. "Let''s go together."


    Although not going out with Ye Feng by himself, as long as he can be with Ye Feng, he will be satisfied.


    Bing Ling is a bite.


    Damn it, lose!


    She felt that the light on Su Qiyue was dazzling.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 756： Roller coaster and carousel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I go back and change my clothes."


    Bing Ling said this, turned and ran back to the room, and Liu Yiyi also went back. They only appeared after more than half an hour.


    "Miss Ben didn''t want to go with you, but just wanted to go out for Christmas." Liu Yiyi wore beautiful clothes. When Ye Feng looked at her with admiring eyes, she blushed.


    "Big man, am I pretty?"


    Bing Ling also wore beautiful clothes and twirled in front of Ye Feng.


    "Get ready when you are ready."


    Ye Feng ignored Bing Ling directly. The girl didn''t know what she was thinking, all kinds of strange things could come out, so she couldn''t be too spoiled.


    "Ready." Su Qiyue nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    This time it was not Liu Yiyi driving, but Ye Feng driving. Originally I just wanted to take Su Qiyue alone. Now I bring two more. Ye Feng still has to follow the original customized plan.


    First go to the amusement park.


    The amusement park is very lively.


    Because of Christmas, the staff inside were dressed as people related to the call. Santa and Christmas tree appeared in it. The three girls looked at it with interest before they even entered the amusement park. very interested.


    Ye Feng bought four tickets back.


    He seriously said: "There are a lot of people in it, follow me closely, don''t lose it."


    "How old is it, and it won''t be lost."


    Liu Yiyi said this.


    Practitioners are not like ordinary people. They have excellent hearing and vision. If they are not stupid, they will not be lost.


    And even if lost in an amusement park, nothing will happen.


    "Let''s take a look first."


    Ye Feng walked in with three girls.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    They were all visiting the amusement park for the first time. Su Qiyue had no money to come with Ye Feng before, while Liu Yiyi and Bingling were too busy to come.


    This is the first time they have visited the amusement park in their memory.


    "Want to eat ice cream?"


    Ye Feng looked at the stall not far away and suddenly asked.


    Eating ice cream in winter is not strange, and unlike summer, eating ice cream in winter has a different flavor.


    "What do you want?" Ye Feng asked as he looked at the three girls.


    After a moment.


    He returned with three ice creams.


    Su Qiyue took it tenderly, Liu Yiyi hummed slightly, and Bing Ling smiled playfully.


    "What do you want to play?" Ye Feng asked Su Qiyue.


    "You can''t just care about me alone." Su Qiyue smiled and said to Ye Feng in a low voice. She blinked her eyes, and she seemed to exude some kind of brilliance, so Ye Feng also cared about Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling.


    Although it feels good to get a special favor.


    Su Qiyue felt very happy, but Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling lived together and paid a lot.


    She cannot enjoy it alone.


    The gentle and generous wife''s attributes are glowing!


    Ye Feng smiled, this was Su Qiyue, and then he looked at Liu Yiyi and Bingling again.


    "What do you want to play, I''ll treat you today."


    "roller coaster."


    The voices of Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling rang at the same time.


    Ye Feng saw excitement and tension in their eyes. Obviously, they wanted to play this thrilling thing for a long time, and now they finally have a chance.


    "I also want to play roller coaster."


    Su Qiyue blushed a little, feeling that she shouldn''t say that. This kind of activity is not suitable for his character, but he just wants to play.


    "Then go roller coaster."


    Ye Feng smiled. It seems that the three girls in the family all like this game. I think it¡¯s not too deep in the world. I¡¯m curious about these unknown things. If you see the red dust, you should play the carousel.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 757： Its the season of white album again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    roller coaster.


    Ye Feng must also go to ride, after all the three girls in the family have gone, he has no reason not to go.


    But the problem appeared.


    Because the roller coaster has only two positions in a row.


    All three girls want to sit with Ye Feng, but only one person can sit with Ye Feng.


    "I''m going to sit with Ye Feng." When assigning positions, Su Qiyue won''t make concessions anymore, and letting the other two girls come out together is already a very big concession.


    "I also want."


    Bing Ling refused to give in.


    Liu Yiyi turned her head and hummed: "In order to prevent this idiot from manipulating you, Miss Ben should sit with him. Miss Ben is to protect you, not to sit with Ye Feng."


    The smell of gunpowder gradually thickened.


    Sure enough, if you want to fall in love, it is still impossible.


    "okay."


    Ye Feng spoke, because of the noise of the three girls, the eyes of many people around were attracted.


    Suddenly the three girls stopped talking and became quiet for a moment. Only then did they think they had almost quarreled, their faces flushed and their heads lowered in shame.


    "I''m not blaming you, but there are so many people here, others are watching." Ye Feng said.


    The three girls blushed more.


    A group of people around looked at their eyes, there was always something...


    "This man is really scum. He actually made three girlfriends at the same time, and one of them is still a junior high school student. It is too much. Now it must have come out with one of them, and then he was caught." Said.


    But envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Sura Field."


    Some people lamented, "Will it be the end of a hatchet?"


    "It''s the season of white albums again."


    Others joked like this.


    Just as everyone was watching the excitement next to him, and looking forward to the end, the party Ye Feng finally spoke.


    "I want to sit with each of you." Ye Feng said.


    Nirvana.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, and Bing Ling''s delicate body all shuddered, and then raised their heads, and there were water mist in their beautiful eyes, and they looked at Ye Feng with watery eyes.


    "But because of the location problem, I can only ride a roller coaster with one person at a time." Ye Feng said, saying that he also wanted to sit with them and resolved the contradiction instantly.


    The three girls were moved and their eyes were melted.


    boom.


    A cup of hot soy milk fell to the ground and sprinkled all over the place, but the person who originally held the soy milk did not react at all. His original look of liveliness turned into stunned.


    "I wipe, there is such an operation?"


    A group of people were all stunned, and did not expect Ye Feng to resolve the crisis with a simple two sentences.


    Say good Shurachang?


    Why are all three girls now shy?


    "Don''t believe him, he is a liar!"


    A group of men shouted in their hearts. Of course they did not dare to shout, they could only stare at Ye Feng. This operation really flashed to them. The **** and **** Shurachang was terrified because the word was gone.


    "I will go up with Ye Feng first."


    Su Qiyue said, this time Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling did not object.


    After all, it was Su Qiyue who came first. This point they can''t deny, whether they know Ye Feng or love Ye Feng, they are all from Su Qiyue.


    Liu Yiyi and Bingling didn''t admit it.


    But the feeling in my heart felt that Su Qiyue was the main palace.


    And the main thing is.


    Ye Feng just said that he wanted to sit with them.


    As long as you can share the joy with Ye Feng, it''s okay to be late.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 758： Right by my side

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak this time and watched quietly. This was a matter for the three of them. After a long time, everyone had to live together, and some things could not be resolved until that time.


    "You wait beside."


    Ye Feng said, since the relationship is clear, he will not be the same as before.


    "Ok."


    The two girls nodded.


    Su Qiyue took Ye Feng to buy a ticket. Her hands were tightly grasped, for fear that Ye Feng would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Ye Feng looked at her and knew what she was thinking.


    Originally this was only her date... Now there are two more people suddenly, joy can be shared, happiness can be shared, but there is no way to share, there is only one Ye Feng, but there are four people who want to get Ye Feng.


    Su Qiyue is also selfish.


    Ye Feng grabbed her hand and didn''t let go. Now it''s not time for her children to grow up, there are still many enemies who haven''t beheaded.


    But one day, when Su Qiyue catches the bed sheet and tells Tiantian not to call the ground to be ineffective, she will know what benefits a few more women will have to share Ye Feng¡¯s horrible firepower.


    Really.


    "Two tickets are required."


    Su Qiyue came to the front desk and said to the staff with a smile.


    "for you all."


    The staff was momentarily distracted, but it quickly reacted and embarrassedly arrived at the two tickets.


    "Go." Su Qiyue grabbed Ye Feng, still holding his hand tightly.


    "You don''t have to worry, I won''t leave you behind." Ye Feng knew what she was worried about, so he said, there was a word he didn''t say, I would have lost you once and there would be no second time.


    Su Qiyue shuddered suddenly, but she didn''t speak after all.


    "The car is here."


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Qiyue pulled Ye Feng into the car.


    When the car started, a group of people screamed, only Ye Feng and Su Qiyue were still very calm.


    It''s like sitting in a normal car.


    "Ye Feng." Su Qiyue spoke suddenly, and there was a little trembling in her voice: "You can accompany me, I am really satisfied, thank you, I am very happy."


    Screaming all around drowned her voice.


    Ye Feng turned to look at her.


    "Fool, that''s what I should do to you." He smiled.


    "I don¡¯t know what you think, and I don¡¯t know if what happened today has affected your thoughts, but I only know that I like the life now, and I can see your life every day, as long as you are by my side, There will be unlimited motivation in my heart. I like you very much, Qiyue, I like you so much, there is no one, nothing can replace you, and I like you."


    "So, stay with me all the time! Without any other reasons, just you are by my side, it''s enough!"


    Su Qiyue''s words were forcibly interrupted by Ye Feng. The man suddenly hugged the girl''s body near him. The girl''s extremely strong and straight body was unexpectedly cold and weak at this time. The man hugged her tightly. Loudly venting the language he had just distressed and brewing.


    The whole world is silent.


    After a long time, a small voice sounded weakly.


    "Ye...Ye Feng, you just... seemed to say something terrible."


    Su Qiyue''s voice was composure, but her Bai Zhe''s skin, which no one could see, had been flushed.


    "Let me go!"


    Su Qiyue couldn''t stand it anymore, her voice began to struggle in a panic, but she didn''t dare to really force herself, fearing that it would hurt Ye Feng holding her tightly.


    Although she couldn''t hurt at all.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 759： As long as it is a girl, it will be uneasy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you don''t let it go, what will you do if you let it go?"


    Ye Feng also started to play the rogue, who said he would not speak, he actually knew what the girls were thinking, so he was not afraid of anything at this time.


    Of course, it is positive, and any shameful words say that as long as the uneasiness in Su Qiyue''s heart can be expelled, if a girl''s heart is uneasy, it is very dangerous.


    Easy to make mistakes.


    "Ye Feng, I don''t think about it any more. You let me go, really!" Su Qiyue quickly assured her that she was really shy and anxious now.


    In such a place, Ye Feng not only hugged her, but also said the blushing speech, how can she bear it?


    Even if she is usually strong, now she only has the idea of ??wanting to escape.


    "me¡­."


    Su Qiyuefang''s heart beats, his face flushed, and he subconsciously explained: "Ye Feng, that''s because I have always doubted myself. I want to protect you and want to be with you. That''s really the only thing I have left in this world. On the grounds."


    "But you are so good, you are strong, and there are other excellent girls by your side. They like you the same. Liu Yiyi, Bingling, Lin Yiyao, one after another, I don''t know if there will be any more in the future."


    "So...so...I thought that even the only reason for my existence would be replaced, and I was scared..."


    "I''m really scared... Ye Feng... I''m afraid of being abandoned, and I''m afraid that like those who are abandoned, it will become dust and dissipate in corners that no one knows..."


    Speaking behind, Su Qiyue''s tone is unprecedentedly weak. She is showing her cowardice for the first time. In the past, she has been soft and weak in front of Ye Feng.


    But none of them showed the present fragility in front of him.


    "Silly girl, just say no."


    Ye Feng rubbed Su Qiyue''s delicate cheeks and patted her back gently, saying: "Your Ye Feng, I like you so much, how can you abandon you?"


    "I''m stronger, I can protect you and yourself, and with a few more girls in the family, you can also care for each other, become safer, and live longer."


    "But my motivation to live is because of you by my side..."


    "I am reluctant to leave my life with you, so I especially want to protect this kind of life, nothing more."


    "...Ye Feng."


    Su Qiyue''s eyes were red, and he was really moved at this time.


    Her voice began to choke.


    All the uneasiness in the bottom of my heart is now gone, and the rest is only happiness, and the heart is full of happiness, and I want to laugh.


    But her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Woo~"


    But at this time, Ye Feng attacked her and bowed her head on her attractive thin pink lips.


    Su Qiyue''s body froze at once.


    Then with a whimper, her body softened and she couldn''t make any effort with a little effort.


    There were screams all over her ears, but at this moment, Su Qiyue felt very quiet around her. It seemed that time was still, and she only felt the temperature of Ye Feng. She slowly closed her eyes and responded jerkyly.


    A minute later, Ye Feng let go of her.


    "Don''t think about it in the future."


    Ye Feng said.


    "No... it won''t." Su Qiyue blushed and lowered her head, and whispered.


    By this time, she hadn''t responded yet, feeling a little dizzy in her head. When she got out of the car, she walked a little wobbly and was helped by Ye Feng.


    "Usually you are so powerful, you can''t stand on a roller coaster, shameful."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 760： History is always surprisingly similar

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi will certainly not miss this opportunity to crack down on Su Qiyue.


    Hear Liu Yiyi''s words.


    Su Qiyue was instantly energized.


    She wasn''t motion sickness originally, but because Ye Feng had just been embarrassed by the attack just now, she raised her head and glared at Liu Yiyi. The look was like looking at the defeated dog.


    Sorry, you lost.


    Do not know why, Liu Yiyi saw Su Qiyue''s complacent look, she panicked for no reason.


    Liu Yiyi turned her eyes to Ye Feng, wanting to see something from his face, but unfortunately couldn''t see anything.


    "Then Miss Ben and Ye Feng went up."


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t figure it out and was too lazy to think about it, so she simply didn''t think about it, saying: "Don''t think too much, Miss Ben didn''t want to stay with this stupid, just want to play roller coaster."


    Su Qiyue glanced at Liu Yiyi and didn''t care much. Anyway, Ye Feng had just confessed to herself. She didn''t reject Liu Yiyi. She just glared at Ye Feng and looked at the girl you were looking for!


    She just jealous.


    Bing Ling also grumbled and watched Ye Feng leave Liu Yiyi.


    "What happened to you and Qiyue?"


    Liu Yiyi still cared about Su Qiyue''s complacent look, which made her uneasy and felt lowered by Su Qiyue.


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi nodded seriously.


    "Tell you above." Ye Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi did not struggle, and agreed.


    When buying the ticket, the backstage waiter looked up at Ye Feng and then at the girl next to him, immediately showing a contemptuous expression.


    Because Su Qiyue is very beautiful.


    And he took the initiative to buy tickets, so the waiter was impressed. He saw Ye Feng at that time and remembered him.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and changed another girl.


    Really flowery.


    And more importantly, both girls are so beautiful.


    This is scary.


    So he despised it even more, but despised it, and he took the ticket and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng naturally felt the look that the other party just despised, but there was no hostility, and he didn''t care. He pulled Liu Yiyi and sat on the roller coaster.


    Soon, the car started.


    "what!"


    There were screams all around.


    Liu Yiyi was very calm. She sat in the position and chuckled: "That''s all. Just now Su Qiyue was so scared that she couldn''t walk. It was really shameful."


    "Okay, you should tell me what did you do with Su Qiyue here?" Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and wanted to know the answer.


    "Come over here."


    Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi never defended Ye Feng, and she subconsciously put her body together.


    Then Ye Feng also leaned in.


    "Um~"


    When getting off the train.


    Liu Yiyi walked unsteadily, her face was blushing, and she felt that the whole world was spinning, her brain was full of what had just happened and what Ye Feng said to herself.


    Ye Feng was so tough that she pried open her teeth and messed her up, and finally hugged Ye Feng in a jerky response.


    And later.


    What is inseparable from you, what stays with you, always together, such shameful words.


    Liu Yiyi thinks now, she feels her legs are soft, her body is hot, and her heart is full of happiness. At this time, she finally knows why Su Qiyue would show that look at that time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 761： Are you really lo*ic*n?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She glanced at her next to Ye Feng.


    It''s all because of this bad guy.


    Over, this life really can only rely on him.


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng suddenly heard a dissatisfied hum.


    Then the two saw Su Qiyue standing not far away, staring at the two of them.


    Liu Yiyi was not afraid now, she stared back at Su Qiyue.


    Draw!


    "It''s my turn."


    Bing Ling looked at the three for a while, and then spoke like this. She was usually the smartest. Seeing the reaction of Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi, she vaguely guessed something.


    So he pulled Ye Feng away with great interest.


    "Buy tickets for me." Bing Ling shouted.


    When the waiter who bought the ticket saw Ye Feng, his face was black.


    My fuck... another one!


    Still a loli junior high school student with a meter and a few meters!


    You can take such a lovely loli, wow, the thief is too much.


    The waiter shook his hand and handed two tickets to Ye Feng, always feeling unable to control the power of the flood in his body.


    Ye Feng felt the resentment of the waiter, but he didn''t have time to control, and took Bing Ling to take the roller coaster. Bing Ling was very happy, and his delicate face was all smiles.


    After sitting in the car.


    She looked at Ye Feng calmly and asked, "What have you done to them?"


    "Our cultivators will not be afraid of things of this degree. I watched their reaction and followed me..." Bing Ling suddenly changed his mouth: "You must have done something to them to make them emotional."


    Bing Ling almost said that she was leaking.


    That morning, when she woke up from Ye Feng''s bed, when Ye Feng''s hand was on her chest, when something fell between her legs, it was the same as Su Qiyue and Bing Ling.


    She was emotional at the time.


    There was an urge to hold Ye Feng over, but fortunately Ye Feng woke up.


    "You want to know?"


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling calmly.


    "Well, I want to know." Bing Ling focused on his head.


    "You come together."


    This trick was unsuccessful, and even Bing Ling was successful. She uncovered her head unpreparedly and was attacked by Ye Feng.


    A bowl of water is flat?


    Rain and dew are stained?


    It can be said yes and no. Su Qiyue¡¯s problems cannot be guaranteed to occur in Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling. After all, nothing in this world can be shared. The three girls are somewhat selfish to him. ingredient.


    In order for them not to have problems in the future, Ye Feng must do so.


    "Stay with me in the future, grow up, and I will marry you." Ye Feng let go of Bing Ling, and a crystal bright thread was pulled out from Bing Ling''s small mouth. Her eyes were blurred and her face was blushing.


    When I heard this,


    In her mind, she exploded all at once, feeling as if the universe had opened, messy, blank, and no screaming around.


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling nodded.


    The jealousy and resentment towards Su Qiyue in my heart disappeared all at once, and my heart was full of Ye Feng.


    Anyway, Ye Feng said that he would marry himself, regardless of Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi, everyone will be a family in the future.


    "In that case, you told them too."


    Bing Ling recovered, and looked at Ye Feng with a smile, "There are obviously two beautiful elder sisters, and they even shot me. You really are a lo*ic*n, want to tear my clothes, and then press Do something bad on the wall or bed."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    It can be said that the picture is very strong.


    "Wait until you grow up, you are a minor."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 762： Go buy clothes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What else do you want to play?"


    After the roller coaster came down, the three girls took Ye Feng to hang out in the playground. It had snowed this morning. Although the playground was cleaned, there were snowmen on the roadside, making them unable to help taking pictures.


    "It''s Santa."


    Su Qiyue''s eyes were shining brightly, he pulled Ye Feng and ran over to take a picture.


    The amusement park was visited all over, they wanted to play, Ye Feng Tongtong went to play.


    "Let''s go for lunch."


    Ye Feng had already decided where to eat. He had already planned how to live today, but suddenly there were two more girls.


    After eating, Ye Feng took them to the movies.


    "It''s a boring movie." Bing Ling was eating popcorn without a sip, watching the movie on the big screen, feeling she was about to fall asleep, she yawned and said to Ye Feng sitting next to her in a whisper.


    "Peachman vs. the chrysanthemum monster, it means nothing."


    "Let''s go back."


    Even Su Qiyue said so.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Yiyi and found that she was asleep, no wonder she just didn''t speak.


    "Okay, go back."


    Ye Feng sees himself as sleepy and can only promise.


    "Get up." Ye Feng walked over and gently scraped Liu Yiyi''s nose.


    "Huh? The movie finished?"


    Liu Yiyi was still a little confused. She glanced at the movie as if she had not reached half.


    "No more, let''s go buy clothes."


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi yawned, then got up and left with Ye Feng. There were not many people in the movie theater, only a few. Maybe many people knew that the movie was not reliable, and it was boring.


    "Are we going back?"


    At the door of the cinema, Su Qiyue asked curiously.


    Because I didn¡¯t see half of it, I didn¡¯t look at it now, so it was only four o''clock and there was still a lot of time. So Ye Feng wanted to take Su Qiyue to buy clothes. He knew that Su Qiyue didn''t have many clothes.


    "Go buy some clothes, it''s almost New Year." Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue shuddered and nodded.


    "Are you going?"


    Ye Feng looked at Bingling and Liu Yiyi, with inquiries in his eyes.


    Bing Ling is okay. Liu Yiyi''s wardrobe is full of clothes. I don''t know how many of them have been worn only once.


    "Go, of course." Bing Ling said with a smile.


    Ming Ming Hao teeth, but Ye Feng is very clear, she is thinking about something strange again.


    "Miss Ben also goes, don''t think I want to buy new clothes, but if I leave, you won''t have a car when you go back." Liu Yiyi hummed, she also knew that she had more clothes.


    But which girl dislikes her clothes too much?


    "Then go."


    Ye Feng is used to Liu Yiyi''s arrogance.


    It''s just a matter of understanding her words in reverse.


    Ye Feng has already decided to go to the clothing store. That is the most famous clothing store in this city. Whether it is a past life or this life, this is the one that Su Qiyue wants to go to the most. The last life was because there was no opportunity.


    Now, Ye Feng must take her in.


    When he came to the door of the clothing store, Su Qiyue was stunned for a moment.


    "Ye Feng, why don''t we change a place? The clothes here are too expensive." Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng and begged a little, even if she had money now, but she still wanted to save money.


    In Ye Feng''s body, she will not sorrow money.


    But in herself, she can save as much as she can.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 763： This girl is amazing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t refuse it anymore, I once said, I want to lead you to a happy life." Ye Feng caught her hand.


    Su Qiyue''s pretty blushed.


    "Also, there are sisters."


    She pulled her hand out and said shyly that after the things on the roller coaster, she already regarded Liu Yiyi, Bing Ling and Lin Yiyao as sisters, because Su Qiyue knew Ye Feng very much, a selfish man.


    Certainly will not let go of these girls related to themselves.


    "I want to hold hands too." Bing Ling shouted.


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi hummed and looked to the side.


    Ye Feng smiled and walked into the clothing store first, and the three girls hurriedly followed.


    "Sir, what do you want to buy?"


    Just inside, the beautiful Miss Yingbin bowed down to Ye Feng, and their voice was sweet, which made the listeners feel relaxed and happy. They felt in a good mood and wanted to buy more clothes.


    "Let''s go shopping by ourselves."


    Ye Feng answered in this way, and then walked in with three girls.


    Someone was going to follow Ye Feng and wanted to take Ye Feng around here, but after seeing the girls around him, they were all stunned. The three girls were all fascinating, like fairies, and few welcome girls felt like Going down, I didn''t take Ye Feng with my head down.


    "What do you want to buy first?"


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue. This time he came here mainly to buy clothes for Su Qiyue, so ask her.


    Su Qiyue smiled a little, then thought for a while; "I am also here for the first time, let''s take a look everywhere."


    "How about this one?"


    For a long time, Su Qiyue walked out of the fitting room wearing a purple skirt. Her pretty face was pink and her beautiful eyes fluttered. She asked, "Are you looking good?"


    She was wearing a pink off-the-shoulder chiffon skirt with lovely bows around her waist. Layered lace was dotted on the beautiful skirt like a starry sky. She was dazzling and moving, she was a bit shy and attracted the presence at once Everyone''s eyes.


    "very beautiful."


    Ye Feng looked back, then nodded, and at the same time took out his phone to take a picture.


    Su Qiyue, who saw Ye Fengming''s face blushed, immediately turned and ran back to the fitting room: "You are not allowed to take pictures here, go back and take pictures for you."


    Ye Feng smiled, put away his phone, and then the water next to it was ready to take a sip.


    Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling are also trying on clothes.


    "Ye Feng, how about this swimsuit?"


    At this time, Bing Ling came over with a piece of clothing and stood beside Ye Feng.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng turned his head to look at Bing Ling, then for a moment, the water in his mouth almost spewed out. What did he see? What Bing Ling holds in his hand is a swimsuit, not an ordinary swimsuit, but a piece of dead water.


    In schools in some countries, students usually wear school-made swimwear when they take swimming lessons. This kind of swimwear is called school swimwear.


    In order to facilitate underwater activities, campus swimwear generally adopts a tight-fitting, one-piece design.


    School swimsuits from junior high school to high school in the island country will have the name of the student on the chest; and the beautiful girls wearing school swimsuits are also one of the cute objects, usually referred to as "¥¹¥¯Ë®" (Chinese often transliterated as "Ê·¿âË®" ", "Dead Water").


    "What swimsuit to buy, buy something else."


    Ye Feng turned his head and didn''t want to look at Bing Ling anymore.


    "Hee hee."


    Bing Ling walked to Ye Feng with the dead water and looked at him with a smile.


    "I always feel that Brother Ye Feng is thinking of something weird. Sure enough, you are a lo*ic*n. Seeing a cute loli wearing dead water, you must want to take me back to the bathroom, or In the school¡¯s pool bathroom, push me against the wall and do bad things to me roughly.¡±


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 764： Scary Ice Spirit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "No."


    Ye Feng looked at another place, did not want to look at Bing Ling.


    What did she say, why is the picture so strong?


    Ye Feng was really afraid that one day he would do this kind of thing with Bing Ling. He found that Bing Ling actually made his heart a little messy with a few words. It seems that he had never touched a woman in the last thousand years. Too.


    A thousand years of virginity...


    "Return this dress." Ye Feng said.


    "Hee hee, don''t you want me to buy it back?" Bing Ling smiled and looked at Ye Feng with big eyes.


    "I don''t want to."


    Ye Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Ao Jiao ruined a lifetime." Bing Ling shook his head, and then went back with the clothes, but a smile of conspiracy on her pretty face.


    "He was really interested in these strange clothes. If I wore such clothes to sleep with him, he would definitely not be able to control it."


    She smiled with bright eyes.


    "Try to compare the clothes." Then she went to find other clothes.


    Su Qiyue came out of the fitting room with a blushing face. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng, and then went to find new clothes.


    "Ye Feng, Miss Ben gives you a chance to please Ben."


    Liu Yiyi''s voice suddenly rang.


    Ye Feng looked around, and his eyes lit up.


    Liu Yiyi also changed a dress.


    A pinkish purple short shawl coat further accentuates her excellent figure, paired with a bright yellow velvet knee-length skirt, a pair of black high boots, dark hair running down to the waist, clear and bright pupils, The curly willow eyebrows, long eyelashes twitched slightly, the fair and flawless skin revealed a faint red powder, and the thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.


    "very beautiful."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but admire.


    Liu Yiyi, who looks like this, is as beautiful and moving as Su Qiyue. If you walk on the street, many people may hit the street lights.


    "I don''t praise girls at all, but Miss Ben forgives you."


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng, then turned around in the mirror twice, feeling very satisfied, then nodded and re-entered the fitting room.


    The main reason is that she looks beautiful and has a good figure.


    So no matter what kind of clothes you wear, they are beautiful.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Ye Feng smiled. Although he was not stupid, but praised this aspect, it has always been a short board, especially for girls.


    "Ye Feng~"


    Bing Ling''s voice suddenly rang around him again.


    She smiled, "You just looked at Sister Yiyi''s eyes, your eyes are straight, do you want to follow up and do something bad now?"


    "She certainly won''t refuse you, maybe she will cooperate with you."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes, then looked at Bing Ling and said, "What strange clothes are you looking at?"


    "This is it!"


    Bing Ling''s eyes bent, and then his hand extended from behind, holding a dress on it.


    "Island school uniform, sailor suit~"


    In general, as a school uniform, it is generally a girl''s uniform. This type of sailor suit has a variety of patterns, all of which are large lapels. The summer dress is light-colored, and the autumn and winter clothes are mostly blue and black. Girls in islands in the anime like to wear such clothes.


    Ye Feng looked at the clothes inside Bing Ling''s hand and was choked again.


    poisonous!


    "Lolikong''s younger brother, as she sees such clothes, she can''t control her strange thoughts."


    Bing Ling smiled at Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to pull me into the fitting room, and then let me wear this sailor suit, you press me against the wall, lift up the skirt, and then cover my mouth with one hand, force behind Attacking me, getting more and more excited, doing this kind of bad thing in this place."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 765： intend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You think too much."


    Ye Feng gave Bing Ling a white look, and then said, "At least not now."


    "You really think so."


    Bing Ling fluttered her bright bright eyes and smiled and said, "Yes, I will not resist, and even help you secretly hide Qiyue and Yiyi."


    "If you want, we can still be in the room of Sister Qi Yue, when she is asleep, you will do bad things to me by her bed, while covering my mouth, let me look at Sister Qi Yue, one The deputy wanted to ask for help but couldn''t make a sound."


    After that, Bing Ling also smiled at Ye Feng.


    Obviously so simple appearance, but said such a thing.


    "Then try it tonight."


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling and said seriously.


    Bing Ling froze for a moment, then Qiao blushed, and she glared at Ye Feng: "You want to be beautiful, you really are Lolita."


    Then she turned and ran away.


    Ye Feng looked at her leaving figure, smiled, then went to help Su Qiyue to see the clothes.


    When settled.


    There are more than a dozen pieces of clothes in Ye Feng''s hands, and all three girls have their share, but Su Qiyue has more. After all, Ye Feng wanted to buy clothes for Su Qiyue at first.


    "Go back and cook for you."


    Su Qiyue was in a good mood. When she laughed, she was like a bright sun, healed everyone.


    When eating.


    The sky was snowing again. Su Qiyue put the last soup on the table. She looked at the falling snowflakes outside the door and suddenly lost her mind.


    "It''s so cold, close the door quickly."


    Bing Ling''s voice suddenly cried, and at the same time she quickly rushed to the door, shut the door, and then picked up Ye Feng''s Xiaomi mobile phone. It was very comfortable to turn on the air conditioner with the remote control.


    Liu Yiyi gave Bing Ling a glance.


    Obviously she is the Frost Eucharist, the physique that is least afraid of the cold, and now she is cold and turned on the air conditioning.


    Shameful.


    Ye Feng saw Su Qiyue''s absence in the moment, so she walked over and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "I think parents, they have been traveling for a long time, and I don''t know when they will come back, it will be the New Year soon." Su Qiyue smiled and confessed to Ye Feng: "I called my parents, but they seem to be having fun playing abroad Well, it seems that it won''t be back in a short time."


    "I''m a little worried that they don''t have enough money." Su Qiyue whispered.


    "I will give them a hundred thousand now."


    Ye Feng took Su Qiyue to sit down.


    Su Qiyue''s little face blushed and said in a low voice: "How does this work... this is all your money."


    "You are my stuff, you are mine anyway."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Su Qiyue''s face was even redder, and she whispered, "Bad guy."


    But everything in my heart is full of happiness.


    night.


    After shopping for a day, the three girls were tired. After watching the shower, they watched TV and waited for their hair to dry. They all went back to the room and went to bed. Ye Feng also went back to the room, but he hadn''t slept yet.


    More than a month before the New Year.


    After the Chinese New Year, he was going to Modu, and the Wang family was in Modu.


    The magic is not the same as Songjiang. Songjiang can only be regarded as the starting point. The cultivation world here is obviously much weaker than the outside. Hezhantian Qiqi can become a hegemon, showing how weak Songjiang is.


    It can be said that Songjiang is just a small place that has just started.


    Medicine, alchemy and martial arts are still in their infancy.


    Everything outside is much stronger than here. Outside is the magnificent sea and Songjiang is the harbour. It is too quiet.


    So Ye Feng did not intend to take Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling in the past.


    The magic is too dangerous.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 766： Three magical skills per person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In a large family like the Wang family, there will definitely be cultivators, and the level is not low. Ye Feng is certain that there may be masters of Huashen.


    Qi, Qiji, Jindan, Yuanying, and then Huashen.


    This matter of flattening the Wang family, as long as you pass by, it''s not as calm as it is here.


    Because he went this way, it would involve a lot.


    He wanted to be liquidated not only by the Wang family, but also by beating the Wang family, because a rope called "interest" would involve several powerful families, and Ye Feng was going to be more than the Wang family.


    It''s a province!


    That huge, countless master capital.


    He is alone!


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid, it is very troublesome, and it is inevitable that someone will take action against the people around him, and if he passes by himself, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling will definitely be protected safely.


    No one in this world is more familiar with this earth than Ye Feng.


    But for Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling, they can already teach almost the same. During this time, they have taught a lot of powerful martial arts and spiritual skills, which are so powerful that they can¡¯t use them at all.


    There is now more than a month left.


    No points will be wasted, he is about to embark on a journey, so he will start to improve himself.


    In this more than a month, Ye Feng intends to raise the state to the fifth foundation.


    Then teach Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling some magical skills.


    The rest is left on their own, because they all have the Eucharist''s sake, so they will later awaken their magical powers, exclusive to their own magical powers, much more powerful than their own teaching.


    "This journey will take at least one year..."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    However, the endless path of cultivation, as long as you become a cultivator, life can be extended indefinitely, and they all have legendary sacred bodies. In the future, they are likely to reach the level of immortal emperor, then they will have endless life.


    I will also break through the limits of my previous life and become a fairy emperor!


    So now it is only one year apart, which is nothing at all, and the time together in the future is still very long.


    Whoever you like and who is good to you, you want to be with her all the time, marry her, and dominate her.


    "Leave the news, or tell them after the New Year."


    Ye Feng lay on the bed, thinking in this way.


    Gradually, he was different from the beginning, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, Lin Yiyao and Bing Ling changed him.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng found them and told them to teach them powerful magical powers.


    "What is supernatural power?"


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling are puzzled.


    But Liu Yiyi knew that because she had also seen Ye Feng using magical powers, she could not forget that scene, after using magical powers, she easily defeated the monster-like scary lizard.


    Ye Feng explained to them.


    Supernatural powers are some very powerful abilities. Every move can destroy the world. The only disadvantage is that it consumes too much. Unless the realm is high enough, after reaching the realm of real power, supernatural power will not cause any burden.


    "so smart!"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling felt very magical. As long as they learned magical powers, there were more new cards that could defeat their opponents of the same rank.


    "I teach everyone three magical powers."


    Ye Feng looked at their expectant eyes and slowly said: "Because you have the Eucharist, you will realize your own magical power in the future, and it is a terrible holy body magical power, so you don''t need to learn too much magical power."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 767： Let me tell you what is plug-in

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Uh huh."


    For Ye Feng, they would not doubt anything.


    The power of every supernatural power is very powerful, such as the same day of the sun and moon, that is just an ordinary supernatural power, far less than the supernatural power awakening supernatural power, but it is so powerful that it can lose all the martial arts and spiritual skills in the world. effect.


    "I want to teach each of you to be different."


    Ye Feng said.


    Hearing this sentence, the eyes of the three girls were cold, and Liu Yiyi even forgot to be proud.


    The three tricks are so different from everyone''s!


    But she had seen Ye Feng''s magical power. The sheer power of the earth made her unable to forget that if she had such power, it would be a breeze to make the Liu family stronger.


    The three girls were a little excited.


    But Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling didn''t move. They looked at Su Qiyue seriously, obviously they wanted Su Qiyue to learn first.


    "Then let me go first."


    Su Qiyue smiled slightly and walked to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and lightened a little before Su Qiyue''s forehead. At the same time, he slowly said: "This magical power is called the reincarnation prison."


    His face was white for two points, and when he saw this scene, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, and Bingling were all nervous. Ye Feng said but it didn''t matter. Then he took out a pill medicine and quickly recovered his mental strength.


    "I feel it, it seems to be a very powerful magical power."


    Su Qiyue said happily.


    "Well, this is the ultimate supernatural power, and it is also the strongest of many supernatural powers."


    Ye Feng explained to them.


    Reincarnation prison.


    All opponents in a range centered on the user will be locked into the reincarnation **** in an instant. The range is not fixed. As the user moves, all enemies in the range will be blessed in reincarnation.


    State 1: All attack methods, including spiritual and martial arts, damage is reduced by 90%, and mental state and physical strength are reduced by 90%.


    State 2: If the attack cannot cause damage to the user, all states of the user are restored to 10%, and the damage is rebounded by 100%.


    State 3: Every attack has a 50% probability of triggering fear or stiffness.


    State 4: Each attack will reduce the vitality of the heyday by 20%.


    State 5: Unable to trigger space and speed-up capabilities.


    All five states are against the enemy.


    It is invincible. As long as you enter this range, as long as you still want to live, no one dares to attack, and you can''t escape if you want to escape.


    "This is terrifying, this supernatural power is already invincible."


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but marvel.


    "State 1 reduces the damage by 90%, then Qiyue can''t be hurt. If State 2 will help Qiyue recover at this time, Qiyue will be able to return to full prosperity by state 2 as long as someone else makes ten moves."


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help swallowing her mouth, which was a terrible move.


    "more than."


    Bing Ling also said in shock at this time.


    "There are still three states."


    "State 3 people can''t move even if they attack, they lose their ability to attack. At that time, Sister Qi Yue can easily crush each other, and state 4 people don''t dare to take five moves, as long as he dares to make five moves, he will die."


    "State five... No one else can escape."


    Hearing the analysis of Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling, Su Qiyue began to feel that this trick was not easy, it was terrifying.


    "Can this magical power be even scarier?"


    Liu Yiyi asked.


    "Yes." Ye Feng answered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 768： The power of the Eucharist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The horror of the ultimate supernatural power, only the talents who know how terrifying it is. From ancient times till now, some people can survive the supernatural power, but those who can survive the ultimate supernatural power, no, not even the last eight emperors, Life and death are unknown.


    The ultimate supernatural power, that is an existence comparable to imperial art!


    Because the ultimate supernatural power not only has a terrifying repression of the enemy, but also a terrorist increase in the user.


    The reincarnation prison also increased.


    When Liu Yiyi asked "Can this magical power be more horrifying?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then, under the shocked expression of the three girls, he slowly explained to Su Qiyue.


    Reincarnation prison has a terrifying effect on users.


    Zengfuyi: Every time the user blocks an enemy, all states are restored by 5%, and the attack ability is increased by 10%. It continues until the end of supernatural powers, and can be superimposed.


    Zengfu II: The user speed continues to increase, up to five times.


    Zengfu III: Each attack of the user has a 50% probability of causing the enemy to fall into a state of fear or rigidity, and can restore his own state of 5%.


    Zengfu IV: When the user''s level is lower than the enemy, each attack has a 20% probability of triggering ten times damage and must trigger fear or stiffness.


    Hearing these four blessing effects, Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling couldn''t get back to God for a while, and they had already set off a storm in their hearts.


    This is too much.


    Liu Yiyi swallowed and said in shock: "Where is this magical power, clearly it is a plug-in, not to mention the suppression of the previous five enemies, just these four blessings, it can already be regarded as a magical power, invincible Now."


    These four Zengfu are invincible.


    Bing Ling nodded, very much in agreement with what Liu Yiyi said.


    "This increase in blessing will allow Qi Yue to increase her combat power and recover her injuries quickly, and Qi Yue will have unlimited strength and spiritual power, and she will become stronger and stronger."


    "There are also Zengfu III and Zengfu IV. It is basically to let the enemy be beaten down by Sister Qiyue. As long as Sister Qiyue is hit, she may be beaten to death, because this state of rigidity and fear will make them There is no way to fight back."


    Hearing Bing Ling''s explanation, Ye Feng nodded.


    What she said is similar to the method of using this reincarnation prison.


    The reincarnation prison is the ultimate supernatural power to control the killing. Once used, it will become **** within the realm of the field, and the sea of ??corpses, and only one person will stand in it. This is hell.


    "This kind of thing is invincible at all. As long as Sister Qi Yue releases this supernatural power, she will go there and kill it. Who will be the enemy? There is no way to escape!" Liu Yiyi said, seeing Su Qiyue had such a powerful supernatural power. She is jealous.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s sour words, Ye Feng smiled.


    He said slowly: "The reincarnation prison is not invincible, because in any case, this is a domain magic."


    "Ultimate supernatural powers can contend with ultimate supernatural powers."


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and smiled slightly: "Secondly, the Eternal Life Eucharist is the nemesis of the domain-type supernatural power. No matter where, the Eternal Life Eucharist can freely enter and exit."


    "Really!"


    Liu Yiyi fluttered her eyes and suddenly rejoiced.


    It turns out that the eternal body is so powerful!


    Ye Feng glanced at the somewhat proud Liu Yiyi, but she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Yiyi is the eternal body, but it doesn''t matter. We are a family, not an opponent." Su Qiyue returned to her and said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi froze for a moment, then looked at Su Qiyue.


    what!


    So bright!


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi suddenly felt that Su Qiyue''s body was shining. Is this all the light used in the main palace, so dazzling!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 769： Final moment

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi''s heart just floated three words: lost again.


    Humph.


    She looked away and felt ashamed because of the smugness in her heart.


    Liu Yiyi is a big lady. From small to big, everyone is kind to her. Now let her be good to Ye Feng. It takes a long time to adapt. Sharing a man with other girls is a bit difficult for her, so it is inevitable to be jealous.


    Stop talking about her.


    Su Qiyue, who was full of his wife''s attributes, was like a vinegar bottle.


    "Just teach sister Qiyue the second trick, we are still waiting." Liu Yiyi shifted the center of the topic, and her delicate face turned red with shame.


    After hearing the words, Ye Feng smiled.


    Others could not see her blushing, he could see clearly.


    "Qiyue, I will now teach you the second trick."


    After he finished speaking, Su Qiyue stood in front of Ye Feng, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Feng pointed at her forehead.


    With a flash of purple light flashing, Ye Feng''s face was white, but fortunately he had completely recovered.


    "Final moment..."


    Su Qiyue opened her eyes slowly, realizing the new ultimate supernatural power.


    This is Ye Feng''s inheritance, and she doesn''t need to practice it. It seems that she will be born. If the conditions are sufficient, she can even use it directly, and use it in a state of pure fire.


    "This is another ultimate magical trick?"


    Bing Ling asked.


    Ye Feng teaches things that are definitely not simple things, so they will be curious. After all, they just scared them after the reincarnation prison.


    Liu Yiyi was also curious and looked forward to Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue looked at the two of them. She didn''t know how to explain for a while. She would use it if she wanted to use it, but it is still difficult to explain.


    "I tell you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "The final moment is also an ultimate magical power, but it is not the same as the reincarnation prison just now. The reincarnation prison is a domain magical power, and this final magical power is a magical power used for oneself."


    "Use for yourself?"


    Both Bingling and Liu Yiyi had some doubts, and Su Qiyue did not speak, but listened carefully beside him.


    "The final moment is to strengthen one''s ultimate magical power."


    "At that time, this magical power will not be affected by the environment, and the longevity holy body also loses its advantage in front of this magical power."


    Liu Yiyi pulled a corner of her mouth.


    She began to wonder if Ye Feng had deliberately found a magical power that could not be dealt with by the Changsheng Eucharist, but she didn''t care if she thought about it. Anyway, everyone is a family and will not fight.


    This ultimate supernatural power will only hit the enemy in the end.


    "Ye Feng, please talk about the ability of this trick at the end." Bing Ling couldn''t help but urge.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, then spoke slowly.


    "The final moment is an ultimate magical skill for users, and it has several effects."


    Effect 1: The user''s all attributes are increased by five times, and the 50% probability of strengthening the effect is doubled. If the doubling effect is not triggered, it will absorb the strengthening effect of all enemies.


    Effect two: Each time the user takes a shot, the attack power and speed are increased by 10%, which can be superimposed until the magic power ends.


    Effect three: Each attack restores 5% of its ability, doubles its effect when lightly injured, restores 50% of its full attribute when seriously injured, and increases the damage of the next five strokes by ten times.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 770： No one dares to say invincible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Effect four: Ignore all defensive means, control means, repressive means, and the attack must clear all the enemy''s strengthening.


    Effect five: 30% probability to resist an attack.


    "It''s just these five effects." Ye Feng said with a smile: "It''s a very powerful ultimate magical skill."


    Su Qiyue: "..."


    Liu Yiyi: "..."


    Bing Ling: "..."


    A terrific ultimate magical skill?


    Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence from her small mouth: "Then you find a magic power that is more powerful than this magic power."


    This is quite powerful?


    Can it be said that it is invincible at all?


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng and explained: "This effect is terrifying at once, okay, it will increase the combat effectiveness by five times in an instant, and half of it may be increased by ten times. Don''t say that this effect can take away the enemy. Strengthen the effect."


    "If the enemy eats any anti-healing panacea, the combat power explodes in an instant, which can suppress all the enemies, but as soon as this effect appears, the opponent''s reinforcement effect immediately becomes sister Qiyue''s wedding dress, and all the reinforcement effects change Sister Cheng Qiyue¡¯s."


    She continued angrily.


    Damn it, kind of jealous.


    "This effect 2 is also not simple, it can make Qiyue sister stronger and stronger, and her combat effectiveness can be infinitely improved. Then, effect 3 can make Qiyue sister keep the strongest state, even if she was seriously injured at the beginning, it does not matter. Can be restored."


    Listen to Liu Yiyi''s explanation.


    Bing Ling aside nodded seriously.


    She also said slowly: "It doesn''t matter if the effect one fails to clear the enemy''s reinforcement. Qi Yue also has the effect four. This not only eliminates the reinforcement effect of the opponent''s anti-healing pill, but also allows local defense, control and suppression methods. All failed."


    "What kind of golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt are all decoration, what kind of mental control is all pretend, the final suppression effect is to restrain the reincarnation prison!"


    Liu Yiyi and Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng very seriously.


    "What a great magical power, this magical power is simply a plug-in?"


    Ye Feng looked at the eyes of the two girls and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    They are right. This final moment is used in this way. It can be said that it is invincible. As long as the spiritual power in the body is not exhausted, it can be invincible, unless it encounters the same terrifying ultimate supernatural power.


    "This kind of supernatural power is so invincible that it won''t win at all."


    Liu Yiyi said with a bulging mouth.


    "Do not."


    Ye Feng smiled. He looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "The ultimate supernatural power is also effective. Just like the reincarnation prison, you with the longevity holy body are the nemesis of this domain-type ultimate supernatural power."


    "And the ultimate supernatural power to yourself is a kind of strengthening effect."


    Speaking of which, Ye Feng will not go down.


    Because the result is self-evident.


    As soon as Su Qiyue''s eyes lit up, he immediately said: "Ye Feng, you mean that this type of supernatural power can be eliminated or transformed."


    "It''s like effect one and effect four at the final moment."


    Transform the reinforcement effect of the other party and understand the reinforcement effect of the other party...


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Then it''s not terrifying to say this magical power," Liu Yiyi muttered.


    "Still powerful."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "In this world, there is only one longevity holy body, and the ultimate supernatural power with elimination or transformation effects is not just picked up on the streets."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 771： The most important thing is your heart

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi thought carefully.


    This is indeed the truth. Although the universe is large, there is not much ultimate supernatural power, and there are only more than ten.


    So this kind of supernatural power is still very scary.


    "But after all, Ye Feng, you are very powerful. With more than ten ultimate supernatural powers, you have at least nine." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng and said with a small mouth, why is Ye Feng so powerful?


    This makes it hard to help yourself.


    Liu Yiyi squeezed her fist tightly, and she had to get stronger soon.


    "Okay, teach Sister Qiyue the third move, we still have to learn it." Bing Ling said next to her, after learning that these ultimate supernatural powers are so powerful and erotic, she also longed for such a powerful supernatural power.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng smiled, knowing that Liu Yiyi and Bingling both wanted magical powers, so they no longer delayed the time and began to teach Su Qiyue the third magical power.


    "Ultimate supernatural power: Qingshan flowers are burning."


    Ye Feng introduced the ultimate magical effect of this trick to the three girls.


    "This is also a domain magic."


    "It is said that this trick of Qingshan Huashen was created by the Emperor of Life, and it has a terrifying ability that makes people dare not step into the range easily."


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    Effect 1: The user''s full attributes are doubled, and his own full abilities are restored. When his combat power is higher than 50%, it is increased by four times. Each attack within the next ten strokes restores 20% of the vitality (injury recovery).


    Effect two: If the self-strengthening state is eliminated, the opponent must be hit hard, and the vitality of each shot will be reduced by 5%.


    Effect three: no weak effect will appear when attacking (grass spirits will not have attribute restraint effect when fighting fire spirits).


    Effect four: Eliminate the opponent''s time limit effect, subject to the binding effect, the opponent can not use powerful spiritual skills and martial arts, speed and movement slowed by 1000%.


    Effect five: Ignore the opponent''s injury-free effect, each shot will eliminate 5% of the opponent''s vitality, and restore 5% of their full power.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s introduction.


    Liu Yiyi: "..."


    Bing Ling: "..."


    Su Qiyue is used to it. I have heard the ultimate supernatural powers of two moves against the sky in the past, but now it doesn''t matter if I listen to one more move.


    But it''s still scary.


    "When this magical power comes out, you don''t have to play it." Liu Yiyi returned to her eyes, staring at Ye Feng and said, "It''s too much to increase Qi Yue''s sister and all kinds of repression to the enemy. It''s just too much. Don''t your opponents face it? ?"


    Bing Ling also nodded.


    "Especially the effect four, the effect of eliminating the time limit, then how many tricks are there in the final moment, this effect is gone, is this ultimate supernatural power used to restrain the final moment?"


    Su Qiyue also looked at Ye Feng. She fluttered her big eyes, wanting to know the purpose of the three tricks taught by Ye Feng.


    "The former reincarnation prison and the final Yan moment are used to kill the enemy, especially the final Yan moment, but they can also be retreated, and the green mountain flowers just burned are used for recovery. This magical power focuses on unparalleled recovery. ability."


    The first effect of this magical power.


    You can restore Su Qiyue to its heyday!


    "So did you plan this way? I thought that the three moves are the magical powers of the mastermind." Liu Yiyi said next to her, looking like she was suddenly enlightened.


    "What''s different is the heart."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "If you want to kill, then the supernatural power is the main killing. If you want to save people, the supernatural power can also save people, depending on how you use it."


    "Exquisite."


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a blank look, but she secretly remembered this sentence in her heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 772： Tsundere does not necessarily ruin life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Now that you have finished teaching Qi Yue, is it time to call Miss Ben?" She didn''t go too far and said arrogantly: "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Ben doesn''t really want to learn, but it takes Miss Ben to learn Bing Ling. Just learn."


    Hearing this sentence, Bing Ling gave Liu Yiyi a glance, and Su Qiyue smirked.


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng gave Liu Yiyi a glance, and then said slowly.


    "Okay, don''t be arrogant, the mischievous elder lady."


    "Who, who is arrogant."


    Liu Yiyi blushed, glared at Ye Feng, and then dared not look at it again, but she shouted like this.


    The more disheartened, the louder the cry...


    "But your arrogant look is very cute." Ye Feng reached out and slid across her delicate little face, a little hot.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart was suddenly disturbed, and the whole person seemed a little panicked, feeling that his cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, and finally whispered, there was no confidence at all: "Who, who is arrogant, don''t talk nonsense, this Miss will bite!"


    She couldn''t straighten herself up, she was cute, her long hair was drawn, her head slightly lowered, like a puppy lost in a fight.


    Ye Feng reached out and touched her head.


    "Don''t touch Miss Ben, hate to die."


    Liu Yiyi yelled, but she grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and did not move away.


    He said no, but his body was honest.


    "Well, then I will teach you magical powers." Ye Feng smiled and pointed at Liu Yiyi''s forehead.


    Accompanied by a flash of purple light.


    Liu Yiyi raised her head all at once, her beautiful big eyes gleamed with excitement, "Zhenfeng Tiantianwu!"


    She lifted her head and looked at Ye Feng with eyes shining, and asked, "Let''s talk about the effect of this ultimate supernatural power."


    Ye Feng smiled, and how did she not know Liu Yiyi''s complacent tone, wanting to say that it is false, the bragging is true, anyway, it is just an 18-year-old girl.


    "Tell me about the effect of Yiyi''s learned supernatural powers."


    Su Qiyue said that she was also interested and wanted to know how powerful Liu Yiyi was.


    Although Bing Ling didn''t speak, she also looked forward to the same.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and explained.


    "Zhenfeng Burning Sky Dance is an ultimate supernatural power to strengthen oneself."


    Effect one: restore all your abilities (the wound is healed), eliminate all abnormal states, such as poisoning, fear, etc., and feed back all the ability reduction effects to the attacked enemy.


    Effect two: Attack power is increased ten times, and each attack, the attack power will be increased by 5%, can be superimposed, and will definitely put the opponent into a burn state.


    Effect three: The attacked enemy cannot recover the injury within a certain period of time, and the ability loses its effect within the time limit.


    Effect four: Every time you attack all your abilities will increase by 5%, including defense, speed, etc., you can stack.


    Effect 5: There is a 50% chance of resisting an attack.


    After the explanation, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum."


    Liu Yiyi was complacent.


    "Amazing."


    Su Qiyue said happily, as if it was her who got this magical power.


    "This is a pure attack on magic power." Bing Ling thought for a moment, and then said, "Nothing else, just to kill the enemy''s magic power."


    "This effect is too terrifying. Someone else may come in a big move and may be blocked. You can''t play this game."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 773： Isn’t it really an enemy?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Hum, Miss Ben''s ultimate supernatural power is of course very powerful. Rest assured, Miss Ben will protect you in the future." Liu Yiyi said.


    Ye Feng looked at her and said slowly: "This move is a pure attack, constantly superimposing the fighting power, discarding the recovery, so less than a last resort, I do not recommend you to use it."


    "And, this magical power, if the aura is insufficient, will be used by burning vitality, so be careful."


    "The more powerful the power, the greater the cost of use."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Yiyi snorted and shook her head, then proudly said: "Miss Ben is such a stupid person."


    "Ye Feng still has to listen." Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi and said.


    Liu Yiyi bulged her mouth.


    "I will teach you the second trick now."


    Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up, left and raised his head, inherited to Ye Feng.


    When she opened her eyes again, a flash of excitement flashed in her beautiful eyes. She was even more surprised to say the name of this supernatural power: "Luoyu Qianhua Slash!"


    "This name is a bit different from the previous ones."


    Bing Ling''s eyes lit up, saying so.


    "It''s really different."


    Liu Yiyi also nodded. She looked at Ye Feng, hoping he would explain it.


    Ye Feng nodded, then looked at the three girls and said slowly, "This move is indeed different from the previous one."


    "Lost feathers and thousands of flowers are the real killer. It is not a domain type or an enhanced type, but a basic attack type."


    "It has only one effect."


    Falling down a thousand flowers.


    It consumes all spiritual power, explodes 1000 times of the user''s strongest attack power, eliminates all enemies'' enhancements, ignores any defensive means and damage limitation ability, and will definitely hit, ignoring the two big realms.


    Silence, silence.


    After Ye Feng explained, the three girls were speechless.


    "Did I just hear it wrong?"


    Bing Ling couldn''t believe it.


    A thousand times hurt!


    Ignore defense and damage limitation!


    Ignore the two big realms!


    She swallowed hard.


    "This trick can''t be resisted, even the resistance effects of other supernatural powers can''t stop this trick, a thousand times the damage, no matter who is going to be cut off." Bing Ling said horrificly, this trick is really Trick.


    Although there is no way to fight back after use, who can block this trick?


    "It''s so supernatural."


    Bing Ling said.


    "With this move, wouldn''t I be invincible?" Liu Yiyi said in surprise.


    It''s too strong.


    "Even the Immortal Body can''t stop this trick, because this trick ignores the limitation of damage and can''t be immunized at all." Su Qiyue said, she looked at Liu Yiyi, fortunately, it was all her own, so don''t worry .


    This night seemed to be very long.


    Ye Feng finally taught Liu Yiyi''s ultimate supernatural power the name: "Jing Shi Wu Qing Feng."


    It is also a trick to use supernatural power from Bao. If you are seriously injured, you can recover immediately, which is very useful.


    Then Ye Feng began to teach Bing Ling.


    Considering Bing Ling''s frost body, Ye Feng also taught her the ultimate magical power.


    Domain-type ultimate supernatural power: zero-degree fantasy.


    With a strong control ability, the enemy can lose their lives without reacting, which is very scary.


    Attack-type ultimate supernatural power: Ice Phoenix storm breaks.


    It is no worse than Liu Yiyi''s blunt blow, which can even turn a world into ice and snow.


    The last is also a self-preserving supernatural power: Wan Senbi Liantian.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 774： Bing Lings bold idea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The three girls who got the ultimate magical power went back to their rooms and went to bed with satisfaction. After all, after teaching Bing Ling, it was already close to twelve in the evening. In the past, they had already slept.


    Ye Feng returned to the room, but did not sleep.


    He had a video call with Lin Yiyao and told her what happened tonight.


    "The ultimate supernatural power, it must be a very powerful thing, but unfortunately I am not by your side, otherwise I have to learn." Lin Yiyao said with some pity.


    But after all, she was still the lively girl.


    Lin Yiyao rejoiced again, "Ye Feng, tell you the good news, I have become an inner disciple of the Danwang Pavilion, and have received the attention of the elders. I believe I will send you another pile of immortality soon."


    She smiled happily.


    But the exam process is not that simple.


    Some girls are jealous of her face, and some men are always angry because they were rejected, and they will always hate them. This time Lin Yiyao''s exam, they will definitely make a mistake.


    Fortunately, it was solved by Lin Yiyao.


    She even shot, and the bruised face of a man was almost maimed.


    However, she didn''t tell Ye Feng about this, but she told Ye Feng the result, as if the result was very smooth, which was valued by the elders.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what happened there, he smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    Then he went on to say: "I will also teach you the ultimate magical power of three tricks, and teach you the last way, so don''t be discouraged."


    "I knew you didn''t forget me, hehe."


    Lin Yiyao smiled happily.


    "Okay, it''s not early, you go to bed early, don''t stay up late, I will go to bed first, and the elders will see me tomorrow." She was a little bit reluctant.


    But because of this, her thoughts became more firm.


    If you want to meet Ye Feng, you must become stronger. If you want to protect Ye Feng, you must also become stronger. And the strongest identity in this Danwang Pavilion is the Holy Girl! Lin Yiyao had been planning for it since he was here and became the sage of the Danwang Pavilion.


    At this time, Lin Yiyao didn''t even know the cost of becoming a saint...


    And what will happen.


    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed calmly.


    New year''s day.


    The new year is coming.


    "My parents still haven''t returned." Su Qiyue looked at the scenery outside the villa and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I called my parents, they will come back during the New Year, rest assured." Su Qiyue suddenly heard Ye Feng''s voice around her. Then, she felt that there was an extra hand in her waist, and she immediately recognized it. Ye Feng''s hand.


    The next moment, she was hugged by Ye Feng.


    "What nonsense, who are your parents, talking nonsense."


    Su Qiyue blushed and said.


    Although she said so on her mouth, her head slowly leaned against Ye Feng''s chest.


    not far away.


    Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi, who were sitting on the sofa playing games online, saw the scene at the same time. Both of them froze for a moment, and then they looked jealous and envious.


    "Go, let''s kill the boss, I will kill him ten thousand times today." Liu Yiyi put his eyes back on the TV in front of him. The cold flashed in his eyes. Looking at the boss, it was like watching a boss owing himself thousands of dollars. Like the non-returning person.


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling nodded.


    She also had an abacus in her mind.


    "Should I wear those clothes to go to Ye Feng''s room? I don''t believe in the piles of dead water, jk uniforms, sailor suits, cats and cat tails, maid costumes, etc. I can''t make him move." Bing Ling was ruthless. Thinking.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 775： Let go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But this idea, she finally failed to achieve this evening.


    Because today is New Year''s Day, Ye Feng took them out for a stroll. When they got home, they were all tired of playing. Lin Lengshuang just wanted to go back to bed and go to bed.


    Liu Yiyi returned to Liu''s house for a reunion dinner.


    She is not an orphan like Ye Feng, but she is the princess of the Liu family.


    After Ye Feng, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling had dinner together, Bing Ling took a bath and went back to bed. What to find Ye Feng tonight, go to hell, exhausted, or sleep on your own is more important.


    Su Qiyue was sitting next to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, if you have anything to say, just tell me." Su Qiyue grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and said affectionately. After living with Ye Feng for so many years, she was already familiar with it, and he could see it at first glance.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng looked at her, nodded and said, "After the New Year, I will go to the magic capital."


    "...Modu?" Su Qiyue suddenly fell silent, "Because of the uncle and aunt?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "You really can''t let go." Su Qiyue didn''t release Ye Feng''s hand, she caught tighter, and then said slowly: "If it was before, I will definitely stop you, but now it is different, we are different. Now."


    "You have become stronger and have countless secrets. I know I can''t stop you."


    "Maybe this time, maybe you can help your uncle and aunt get revenge."


    Su Qiyue did not give Ye Feng a chance to speak, she continued.


    "I know that the reason why you have to wait until after the New Year is because of us." She smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. We are on the path of cultivators, and the lifespan is longer than normal people, but a few I don¡¯t see the year and there is nothing. I can¡¯t be together this year, but we can always be together in one year.¡±


    "But such a thing as revenge cannot be delayed."


    Su Qiyue said earnestly: "If you want to go, just go, don''t worry about us, we don''t want to be your burden."


    Then she let go of Ye Feng''s hand and stood up.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be sentimental. Isn''t it normal to say goodbye? Each time we are to meet each other better. We know that it''s useless in the past, so rest assured, we''ll take care of home."


    Ye Feng shivered and looked at Su Qiyue with a smile on her face, suddenly not knowing what to do.


    "I''m going to take a shower first."


    Su Qiyue smiled slightly, and then ran into the bathroom.


    Wow


    She opened the shower and stood just underneath, the water slipping from her cheeks and tears.


    "Isn''t it normal to parting, parting is for a better encounter." She squatted on the ground and fooled herself with the words she had just lied to Ye Feng.


    In the living room.


    Ye Feng stood up, he glanced at the bathroom, and then left the villa.


    Some things he must do.


    Ye Feng''s figure soon disappeared into the darkness.


    After more than half an hour, Su Qiyue, who changed her clothes, came out of the bathroom. She smiled on her face, as if nothing had happened. She looked at the empty living room and she took a long breath. .


    Boom Boom--


    She knocked on Ye Feng''s door, but there was no response.


    Su Qiyue took out the key he secretly matched and opened Ye Feng''s door, but he didn''t see Ye Feng and looked at this room. Su Qiyue hadn''t recovered in a long time.


    "He is a Peng bird that will eventually spread his wings and break through the sky, and I am just a small flower that cannot leave the ground, does not hinder his future, maybe it is the last thing I can do." She recovered, and picked up Mobile phone, bought a ticket to Modu.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 776： Bendi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The departure time is tomorrow.


    Then she went into the room and helped Ye Feng pack things.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng came to the highest mountain in Songjiang Province.


    The highest mountain in Songjiang is actually not very far from Yunwu Mountain. It only takes more than half an hour to drive over. There are many legends here, which make people feel very mysterious, but at night, here is dark and the entire mountain is hidden. In the dark.


    It is very lively here on weekdays.


    But it was very deserted at night, and it was also said that there was no light at all. Who would dare to stay on it at night, let alone beasts that might not have been caught.


    But Ye Feng just looked up at the mountain and strode towards the mountain without looking back.


    There was a little wind in this mountain.


    But when Ye Feng walked in, he calmed down suddenly, and even the last wind stopped. The beast in the darkness trembled, as if something terrible had been encountered, all fell to the ground, hugged in front of the two claws. Head, the atmosphere does not dare to come out.


    boom.


    The mountain shook.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, as if he didn''t feel it, and went on.


    Soon, he came to the top of the mountain.


    Qiang!


    The red dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. Ye Feng held the dagger, condensed his spiritual power, and then cut it out with one sword.


    A red sword illuminates Tianyu!


    When the dazzling red light dissipated, a gully more than ten meters deep appeared in front of Ye Feng. He stood next to him and looked down. A touch of gold and white light appeared from the inside. It was the spiritual vein of Songjiang Province. Spirit vein.


    All the spirits in Songjiang Province come from the spirit veins at the foot of Ye Feng now.


    According to legend.


    As long as you have control of the Spirit Vessel, you can control a place.


    Ye Feng looked at the spirit vein under his feet, and pinched a magic formula to apply the secret technique to the spirit vein.


    "Protect them for Emperor Ben."


    Ye Feng spit out this sentence.


    Rumble...


    When his voice fell, the mountain suddenly shuddered, and the light on the spiritual veins flickered, and then quickly disappeared into the mountain.


    This night.


    The originally calm night sky.


    Suddenly, thunder and thunder, wind and turbulence, screaming wind, and earth shaking, the whole Songjiang seemed to be alive. Everyone was awakened. Everyone thought the earthquake and they ran out of the street.


    Then they saw a scene that they would never forget in this life.


    Like an immortal soaring, colorful lights burst from the top of Songjiang''s highest mountain, tearing the dark clouds, and the light emitted hundreds of miles, illuminating the entire Songjiang.


    All night.


    As the sky gradually became brighter, the light at the top of the mountain gradually dissipated.


    But the people at the foot of the mountain were shocked to find that the mountain became lower.


    More than a thousand meters lower.


    It is no longer the highest mountain in Songjiang Province.


    This incident alarmed the entire Songjiang, but when the big family waited to investigate, they found nothing.


    "Did the fairy go up last night?"


    They muttered.


    But no one knows the answer.


    When the sky was still black, Ye Feng had already returned to the villa. At this time, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling also ran out because of the change, looking at the distance where the light was blooming.


    "Is this what happened?" Su Qiyue asked in shock.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 777： Su Qiyues decision

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Not a big deal."


    Ye Feng said, it wasn''t that the Spirit Vessel was moved to a position by itself. By the way, the Tiangang Thirty-six Sword Array was moved to Yunwu Mountain. It''s not a big deal.


    Thirty-six days gang sword is an immortal technique, practiced for generations of Shushan disciples, the power to kill evil spirits and monsters is infinite, thirty-six days gang sword''s swordsmanship is infinitely changeable, imperial sword flying, flying sword and so on are all must-do for thirty-six days gang sword Skill, this sword array has also beheaded the deity.


    This sword array was used by the fairy celestial beings on earth to protect the Songjiang Spirit Vessels, but it is now used by Ye Feng to protect Yunwu Mountain.


    Who dares to break hard, will definitely die!


    "It''s all right, scared me."


    Bing Ling whispered, then yawned greatly, "I''ll go back to sleep first, and trap me."


    Then Bing Ling climbed upstairs to continue to sleep.


    At this time, Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng seriously. For a long time, she slowly said: "Let''s go tomorrow, I have helped you pack up."


    Ye Feng looked at her and said nothing for a long time.


    "Okay, it''s time to go to bed. I''ll make breakfast for you tomorrow morning."


    Su Qiyue smiled slightly, and then turned to leave.


    But at this moment, someone is faster than her, that is Ye Feng, Ye Feng caught her hand, and then picked her up, he whispered in Su Qiyue''s ear: "Sleep with me."


    Su Qiyue''s body trembled and then softened.


    the next day.


    Su Qiyue came out of Ye Feng''s room.


    Last night, nothing happened. Ye Feng really just slept with her. He had already said that the realm of Su Qiyue has not yet arrived, and he must maintain his virginity, although Ye Feng also wants to eat her. Wipe clean.


    But for Su Qiyue''s future, he still held back.


    "I have already bought the ticket for you."


    After having breakfast, Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng reluctantly, "They don''t know if they want to talk to Bingling and Yiyi."


    "I''ll talk to them on the way. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go now if I say it now."


    Ye Feng smiled, seriously, he did not give up.


    But there are some roads, you have to go alone...


    In front of the door, Ye Feng and Su Qiyue hugged tightly, and then kissed together for a long time, unwilling to separate. After a few minutes, Su Qiyue, who was flushed and panting, fell into Ye Feng¡¯s arms, she whispered: "Bad guy Don¡¯t allow flowers and grass outside. I¡¯ll work hard at home. When you come back, I will give myself to you. If you are looking for wild women outside, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡±


    "Also, remember to miss me."


    "Got it." Ye Feng smiled and rubbed her head.


    "wait for me."


    Ye Feng left two words, turned around and left, gradually disappearing in Su Qiyue''s reluctant eyes.


    "he''s gone¡­¡­"


    Su Qiyue looked at the empty living room and smiled, "Perhaps, I should go out and see this world."


    She made a decision.


    To go out and walk, she has to go out and experience.


    For the purpose of the Eucharist, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about poisoning and medicine. If she fights, she still has many methods left by Ye Feng. Even if she encounters Jindan and Yuanying masters, she can run away, so don¡¯t worry.


    "Is the sword going to the world..."


    She smiled, but just went out to find her chance. She started protecting Ye Feng from an early age, and now she doesn¡¯t want to be left behind by Ye Feng. Su Qiyue wants to stand beside Ye Feng and face the wind and waves together, not just by his protection. .


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 778： Liu Yiyis changes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Before getting on the plane, Ye Feng dialed Liu Yiyi''s phone.


    This girl will forget the time as long as Su Qiyue is not around. If it is not Ye Feng''s phone, she may sleep till noon to eat.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Su Qiyue rubbed her sleepy eyes, and when she saw the caller ID, she was sober directly. What did Ye Feng call herself this morning?


    Are you missing yourself?


    "Ye Feng, why call me early in the morning?"


    Liu Yiyi answered the phone, and then asked in this way.


    "I''m going to Modu, you wait for me to come back." Ye Feng answered.


    "You are going to Modu!"


    Liu Yiyi was really awake this time, she was holding the phone in both hands, and asked in surprise: "Why is it so sudden, wasn''t it still good yesterday morning? What happened?"


    Finally, she simply lifted the quilt.


    "No, I have to follow."


    "No need."


    Ye Feng smiled, and then said: "I used to deal with a little personal grudge. It won''t take long, and I won''t be able to come back in a year at most. Rest assured."


    "..."


    Liu Yiyi caught the phone and did not speak.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, and I have to call Bing Ling." Ye Feng was silent for two minutes, but because of the time, he finally spoke like this.


    "Take care of yourself over there, and call us when you think of us..."


    Liu Yiyi talked suddenly, and said a lot, Ye Feng just prepared to hang up her cell phone and stopped, listening carefully.


    "The most important thing is that you have to come back within a year, otherwise I will marry someone and be angry with you." Liu Yiyi left this sentence angrily, and then hung up the phone, she fell on the bed, Suddenly I felt weak all over my body.


    It seems that the most important thing in my heart has left.


    Sadness, nostalgia and regret...


    "I really fell in love with the bad guy..." Liu Yiyi smiled with a firm light in her eyes: "One year, Miss Ben will be transformed in a year, I can''t be his burden, there are always One day, wherever he went, I had that strength to keep up."


    Liu Yiyi got up, she changed her clothes, picked up the dusty wooden sword in the room, and walked out of the room slowly with an easy breeze.


    She stood on an open space that had not been in a year.


    a year ago.


    Liu Yiyi once practiced on this open space in order to make the Liu family stronger.


    one year later.


    She stood on this open space again, but this time, it was for a man.


    Perhaps Liu Yiyi didn''t find it.


    Ye Feng''s figure has filled her entire heart, and the Liu family can''t compare with it, and has even been squeezed out of her heart.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng looked at the hung up communication and smiled helplessly. The eldest lady was still arrogant by this time.


    Ready to board the plane, Ye Feng dialed the phone to Bing Ling.


    "Hey, hurry up and say anything, I''m going to sleep." Bing Ling was clearly not awake yet, getting a little angry.


    "I want to leave Songjiang for a period of time, one year or three to five years." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Okay, I''m finished, you go to sleep."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bing Ling woke up instantly.


    What the **** got angry, all go to death, she immediately grabbed the phone, anxiously asked: "Are you serious?"


    "Well, I''m at the airport now, and I''ll get on the plane right away."


    "No, what did you do to go to Modu, it was fine yesterday, why did you suddenly go to Modu?" Bing Ling suddenly felt so helpless, as if falling into the endless darkness, there was nothing, she asked carefully. Tao: "Can you take me there?"


    "No, I have to resolve some personal grudges."


    Bing Ling: "..."


    Suddenly she didn''t know what to say, she had a lot of questions in her heart, but when she reached her mouth, she couldn''t squeeze out a word.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 779： Finally understand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Suddenly there was a feeling of powerlessness.


    It''s like half a year ago, alone, helpless, no one lends a helping hand to yourself, everything has to be solved by yourself... what is it? Bing Ling is very clear, that is loneliness, the whole world does not need his own feeling, loneliness.


    If the idea of ??rejuvenating the Bingjia had always supported her, perhaps she had long since disappeared into the tumbling waves in Dajiang.


    People who are truly lonely never think about anything else, because if you are lonely enough and cannot save yourself, all you can do is not want.


    When I knew Ye Feng was leaving.


    Bing Ling felt like he was back in those days.


    But what if you feel lonely? You feel lonely but you are in a worse mood. No one spoke to you before. You feel lonely and no one talks to you.


    She was lying on the bed, unable to exert herself.


    Suddenly I felt that rebuilding the Bingjia is not an important thing anymore. The Bingjia is gone and can be rebuilt, as long as I am still there, but if Tianye Feng really disappears... then everything is meaningless and the Bingjia is rebuilt so what?


    Lost people can''t come back.


    If Ye Feng is lost, Bing Ling feels that it doesn''t make any sense to live alone in the world.


    Bing Ling got up from the bed and went downstairs.


    "Sister Bing Ling."


    Su Qiyue saw Bing Ling coming down and greeted him immediately. Although she said that Ye Feng was not here now, she always felt that something was missing in her family, but life would continue.


    "Ye Feng has called you already." Seeing the dim expression on Bing Ling''s face, Su Qiyue knew what had happened, so she said: "Relax, Ye Feng will come back soon. It¡¯s enough to cultivate in a hurry.


    Su Qiyue guided her.


    "The reason why Ye Feng didn''t take us this time is probably because our strength is not strong enough, so we can''t help him in the past."


    "So, we are going to work hard and practice hard, one day we can stand beside him."


    When it comes to this, Su Qiyue''s beautiful eyes are shining with firm light.


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling nodded, she seemed to figure out something.


    "Sister Qiyue..."


    She looked at Su Qiyue and was silent for a while, then said firmly: "I want to go out and go out to experience."


    Su Qiyue froze for a moment.


    Because she planned this way herself, but she was not so relieved that Bing Ling and Liu Yiyi were at home. The two girls would not have anything. They could not cook well, and the dishes would not be fried. Su Qiyue was worried.


    but now¡­¡­


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go out."


    Su Qiyue refuted without hesitation, not allowed.


    "But you also want to leave, you are not willing to be left behind by Ye Feng, so you also want to go out for a walk." Bing Ling looked up at Su Qiyue with his head raised like a fire.


    "...I''m different from you, I can protect myself." Su Qiyue said.


    "We are about the same strength, no one can hurt me." Bing Ling said slowly, and his tone was very firm: "Before I met Ye Feng, I had planned to go out, but I was delayed after meeting Ye Feng. , Now there is finally time."


    Su Qiyue didn''t speak, she didn''t think Bing Ling was lying.


    I just don''t know what to say.


    She sighed in her heart. Sure enough, if Ye Feng was not there, the family would lose its appearance.


    "Ok."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 780： Can you really meet again in a year?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue compromised, she said: "It is okay to go out, but we must pay attention to safety. The four of us should contact us frequently, and don''t be reluctant to use the armor that Ye Feng gave you."


    "I''m not a kid."


    Bing Ling gave Su Qiyue a glance.


    When Liu Yiyi came back, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling both expressed their ideas. Everyone had their own ambitions. Su Qiyue and Bing Ling would definitely have to go the same way. They had to go to different places, maybe someday. See you somewhere in the world.


    "what''s your plan?"


    Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi and asked.


    "I?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at Su Qiyue and Bing Ling for a long time, then smiled slightly: "You are all gone, this house will be lonely, I think... I will stay here, this family is so big, there is always someone to stay, When Ye Feng comes back, make him a cup of tea."


    How bright her smile is, how warm it is.


    This time, she didn''t use the term "Miss Ben" anymore. Perhaps she finally admitted that she had fallen in love with Ye Feng. The proud old lady finally lowered her proud head.


    Everyone has their own ambitions.


    "Then the four of us must contact frequently." Su Qiyue said.


    "Sure enough, let''s talk to Yi Yao." Liu Yiyi put down the tableware and said.


    She opened the video call, opposite Lin Yiyao.


    Su Qiyue and Bing Ling told Lin Yiyao about the news of leaving and going out for a while.


    "That''s good. I''m practicing now. Although it''s a bit hard, but my strength has improved quickly. I can now refine the second-level elixir, and my realm has also broken through to the foundation. "Lin Yiyao said seriously.


    As for Ye Feng leaving Songjiang, she also knew that Ye Feng had called her.


    However, the reason why her realm is rising fast is still the reason of the Chaos Eucharist. This is the fastest Eucharist of cultivation, which is faster than the Eternal Eucharist.


    "I really envy you all who can go out." Liu Yiyi joked.


    Su Qiyue gave Liu Yiyi a white look: "You can go out too."


    "No."


    Liu Yiyi shook his head and said: "Some things always have to be done by someone. If he comes back a year later and there is no one at home, he may admit the wrong place."


    Su Qiyue: "..."


    I don¡¯t know why.


    "Bing Ling and I left in two days."


    Su Qiyue knew that Liu Yiyi had decided, and she didn''t persuade any more. In fact, she knew that going out this time was not as simple as traveling to eat. If she wanted to become stronger, she would definitely take risks.


    Not so much to go for a walk.


    It might be better to change a description.


    After the storm!


    Since ancient times, all the strong men have been walking on the corpse road. If they have not experienced the stormy waves and the vast world, how can their wings become powerful? How can the vision become long-term?


    That day came soon.


    Anyway, if you have a storage ring, you don''t need to pack anything. Put your clothes and food into the ring and you can leave immediately.


    "See you in a year."


    Liu Yiyi sent Su Qiyue and Bing Ling to the airport to say goodbye to them.


    In fact, Liu Yiyi has always been very smart. For example, this time, she let the people of the Liu family make two fake identities for Su Qiyue and Bing Ling, and let them go outside in other identities, so that they can avoid many troubles, such as the enemy chase. Kill and so on.


    The information found was also false.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 781： Finally you are here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At night, the plane slowly stopped.


    Ye Feng walked out of it and looked at the huge airport... and finally arrived at Modu.


    "Wang family, I am back."


    He looked at the direction of the magic capital, and his eyes were already cold, and things on the earth would soon come to a close.


    ...


    The King of Magic City.


    Wang Lin, the head of the Wang family, and several other high-level officials are now sitting in the hall, while a young man is kneeling in front of them on one knee and is reporting something.


    "Informing the family owner, according to the latest news, Ye Feng has just arrived at the Modu Airport." said the youth.


    "Are you finally here?"


    Hearing this news, Wang Lin¡¯s mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile: ¡°I thought he would have to wait until after the Chinese New Year at the earliest. Not successful."


    There was a sneer in his tone.


    Several high-level faces looked at each other, looking at Wang Lin puzzled.


    "Homeowner, you keep letting us pay attention to this kid, what is it for, can you tell us?"


    Finally someone couldn''t help asking questions.


    "From the moment he was born, let our Wang family pay attention to him, what is it for?"


    Wang Lin shook his head and smiled, then said indifferently: "You can''t see it, it means your realm is not enough."


    "What do you want to see?"


    Several high-level puzzles.


    "You still don''t understand, why should I secretly get rid of his parents." Wang Lin said with a smile: "Because, there is something that makes my heart move on this kid."


    "what?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    "Holy Body." Wang Lin smiled lightly and said slowly: "He has a legendary holy body on him."


    "Eucharist?"


    A few high-level executives didn''t understand, and they had never heard of any Eucharist.


    "You don''t understand it now, but one day you will understand. I want to get the holy bone on this kid, but his parents acted as a stalk, so I removed them both." Wang Linping said: "I haven''t had these years The shot against him is because his holy bone is not yet mature and the holy body has not yet awakened."


    "Now he''s here, and the time is almost up."


    "Why did he come back?" someone asked.


    "Besides having trouble with our Wang family, what would it be because of?"


    Wang Lin chuckled: "I know what he was doing in Songjiang. Songjiang Magic Doctor, King Dan, and the strongest, possess supernatural powers, etc... It seems that his holy bone is awake and it is up to me , After raising it for so long, it''s finally time to harvest."


    After all, he stood up and walked slowly towards the outside.


    Wang Lin asked the young man who had just provided information and said, "Where did he go?"


    "He went directly to the best hotel here, Xinghao Hotel." The youth immediately lowered his head and said.


    "Understood, leave it."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Lin said to several other high-level officials: "You all went out with me and brought this kid back."


    "Ok?"


    Everyone froze, looked at Wang Lin with horror, and said, "Do you want to take action personally?"


    "This is the most safe. I don''t have the patience to send some garbage out to waste time and give him experience. I am most at ease with my own shot." Wang Lin said.


    When the words fell, Wang Lin turned and left.


    As he stepped away, his momentum became higher and higher, gradually changing from a stream to a turbulent river, and from a stone to a high mountain.


    Feeling the breath of Wang Lin, the people behind him could not lift their heads.


    He became stronger.


    Divine Realm!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 782： Hunter and Prey

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They drove directly to the best hotel in Modu, and did not intend to make publicity, so as not to beat the grass and make the snake run away.


    ...


    Ye Feng walked into the room, stood by the window, looked at the traffic outside, and fell into contemplation.


    "The energy of the Wang family is very strong, and the demons are the territory of the Wang family, so you must be careful."


    He cast a secret method to temporarily change his face, then left the hotel and went to sit in a coffee shop across the road.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes.


    Ye Feng saw a familiar person, Wang Lin, the culprit of the car accident.


    He really knew that he had come to find himself.


    Ye Feng put a convergence spell on his body, and then, holding his coffee, watched Wang Lin walk into the hotel.


    the other side.


    Wang Lin walked straight to the lady at the front desk and used her mental strength to explore all the memories just in her mind.


    Although it will cause irreversible harm to others.


    But Wang Lin didn''t care, he was too lazy to ask, and compared to his own inquiry, it was better to check it a bit faster. Sure enough, according to the girl''s memory, he found the figure of Ye Feng.


    "Sure enough, here is 601 right."


    With a slight tick in the corner of Wang Lin''s mouth, he took the others upstairs.


    boom.


    The girl fell to the ground all of a sudden, passed out, and was invaded by strong mental power, and it may become mentally retarded or vegetative.


    But these.


    Wang Lin doesn''t care.


    boom!


    He kicked open the door of 601 directly, but he didn''t find Ye Feng.


    "I noticed it in advance, or was it just not there?"


    Wang Lin frowned slightly, and then recalled the picture he had just seen from the girl''s memory, when a man he didn''t know walked out.


    "Is this the case? After replacing your face, do you think you can get rid of it?" Wang Lin raised his mouth.


    He turned to look at the others, and then said slowly: "After going back, a reward is issued, who can submit Ye Feng¡¯s accurate news, and reward 100 million, so that both black and white people can help, the benefits will not be less, but If someone takes advantage of the opportunity to cheat, kill them directly. The Wang family''s money is not so easy to get."


    "understand."


    Several senior executives nodded.


    Someone asked: "What should we do next, go back?"


    "No, take a look at the cafe next door." Wang Lin showed a playful smile.


    A few high-level executives did not ask much, followed Wang Lin to leave the hotel, and walked into the cafe opposite. When they appeared, all the people in the cafe stopped.


    Everyone puzzled, worried and nervously looked at Wang Lin standing at the door.


    They are not cultivators.


    But I still felt that the atmosphere from Wang Lin''s body belonged to the invincible.


    Wang Lin did not look at these mortals, and walked straight to a bedside location. No one was sitting here, but there was a cup of warm coffee on the table.


    "His vigilance is quite high, but..." Wang Lin laughed, jokingly, "Is it really running away?"


    "I have arranged for this day for nearly two decades. Are you really running away?"


    When he smiled, the whole cafe was shaking.


    Someone''s hands are shaking with coffee.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the cell phone in Wang Lin''s pocket rang.


    He didn''t even do it, the phone was hung up, and Wang Lin had already seen who was calling.


    "The prey stepped on the trap."


    ...


    When Wang Lin walked into the hotel, Ye Feng put down his coffee and left.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 783： Come in person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Since he can know that he has come, he is likely to know his whereabouts, otherwise it has been a long time to plan himself.


    So Ye Feng is very clear.


    "You must not stay in the same place for too long."


    He put down his coffee and left, but soon, Ye Feng was stopped in a park not far from the hotel.


    "Prey is here."


    The middle-aged man headed up put the detector away. This detector is useless. It is able to find the blood of some people. Wang Lin had put the blood of Ye Feng and his father in the beginning. For today, he can find it hidden in the sea of ??people. Among the Ye Feng.


    Now comes in handy.


    óùóù......


    More than ten figures leaped out of the darkness and stopped on Ye Feng''s front road.


    Seeing this scene, all the young couples who were still walking in the park were running away, and I did not forget to look back at the gang.


    It seems that this park cannot come often.


    "The owner said it well, and you will pass by here." The middle-aged man headed sneered: "Are you trying to catch yourself, or will we catch you back."


    "I will go by myself." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Ok?"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, then smiled: "I thought you had so much guts, but I didn''t expect to be counseled. It really disappointed me, and I thought it would be a good fight."


    When the words fell, he unreservedly released his momentum.


    Five foundations!


    Boom!


    At this time, a red light illuminates here.


    "How are you...?"


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face froze in an instant, and then he looked at Ye Feng who was standing not far away, bleeding in his mouth, speechless, he stared at the hole in his heart.


    He didn''t see how Ye Feng shot.


    boom.


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground and no longer breathed.


    died.


    The red dagger spins around Ye Feng.


    This scene happened so suddenly that none of the dozen or so people who were behind the man recovered. When they reacted, their eyes were red.


    "You actually killed the captain!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was calm: "Since you have come to deal with me, you must be prepared to die."


    "Fight with him!"


    A person shouted, rushed up first, followed by more than a dozen others.


    Looking at these people, Ye Feng sighed that it was nice to be young.


    So, under the silvery moonlight, he raised his right hand... The peaceful park suddenly blew the wind, and the trees were gently rippling, as if they had been called.


    cut!


    A three-meter-wide wind blade was cut horizontally from Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Uh?"


    Fengblade passed through the waists of several people. They stopped and looked at their waists, but nothing seemed to be different, but at the next moment, there was a blood on them.


    Boom!


    Blood spewed, and they stood there like a fountain.


    The people standing beside the fountain saw their eyes widened when they saw this scene.


    "devil!"


    They screamed, they couldn''t regenerate a bit of war, their faces were twisted, they turned and ran, as if they were chased by some kind of big horror behind them.


    Ye Feng glanced at these people and didn''t care.


    A few ants, where can I go?


    He flicked his hand at the corpse on the ground, and the white icy flame flew out and fell on them, burning instantly, leaving only the ashes and the blood dried.


    Ye Feng looked in a certain direction and strode forward without looking back.


    Now that Wang Lin has all shot himself, then now... go to the door personally.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 784： That sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng walked to the door of the Wang family.


    "Stop, not everyone here can get close." Ye Feng said as he stopped the doorman.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    But at the next moment, they suddenly felt dizzy and fell directly to the ground.


    boom!


    Ye Feng kicked open the door of the Wang family. Two tall wooden doors flew out and hit the yard fiercely, all of them were startled.


    "Ye Feng, you really came."


    Suddenly there was a roar in the depths of the Wang family. Then, a ray of light came from a distance, stopped in the sky in the courtyard, and looked at Ye Feng from the top. Everything is under control."


    Before Wang Lin left, let this high-level stay.


    "Stay here, Ye Feng will come to the door by himself." He had a light smile on his face, as if he had seen the result, and his tone was confident.


    original¡­¡­


    Everything is planned.


    Ye Feng really arrived, Wang Lin calculated every step of his.


    "Shut your hands, rest assured, I won''t kill you, the family owner leaves you with some use." The high-level chuckled, and then, his robe was windless and automatic, a vast breath erupted from his body, and his robe hunted and hunted. The shimmering light in both eyes, the pressure and the mountains.


    Jindan Realm!


    Puff, Puff, Puff...


    In the yard, everyone except Ye Feng was kneeling on the ground.


    The coercion calmed them down, let them kneel down, their legs soft and sweating, as if they saw a god.


    Ye Feng stood at the door and looked up at this high-rise, his expression calm.


    "You come to me and I will come."


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face; "Do you really think... can you beat me?"


    "A ant can suppress it with its backhand."


    The senior sneered, and then stopped talking, and directly caught Ye Feng, spiritual force condensed into a big hand, to pinch Ye Feng.


    A successful smile appeared on his face.


    Ordinary people, trembling under such breath, did not dare to raise their heads.


    Ye Feng smiled, calmly shot, a red dagger appeared in his hand, the red light flickered, and then... the time and space of this release seemed to be still, time stopped?


    No.


    The upper level can clearly feel that his thoughts are very clear, but the body is inexplicably immobile, and the aura around him is frozen, as if the time has been fixed. It is impossible. He looked at Ye Feng at the door and saw the other side. When he stepped out, his eyes finally showed fear.


    Qiang!


    A sword flashed through, and the speed was so fast that the senior executives only felt that their eyes were spent.


    then.


    He was shocked to see that a blood flower was blooming on his neck, beautiful and dignified, very charming.


    Someone once said that the more beautiful things, the more dangerous...


    The upper level looked at the blood on his neck, his pupils were shaking, a chill came out of the deepest part of the soul, like the turbulent sea water, and himself, just a person who does not understand water, his body is stiff, doing The only thing I can get is to wait for the sea water to flow over the chest, neck, mouth, nose, and finally the eyes.


    All you can do is... wait to die!


    "Just like that, if you want to catch me, it''s still far away."


    Ye Feng put the short sword away, turned around and left, how ordinary the back was, but the high level looked at him, and the chill in his heart became more and more violent.


    Why, why offend him?


    "What is this trick called?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 785： Qianshan Muxue, a flower in the Tibetan sea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seniors don''t know why they asked such a question.


    "Qianshan Muxue, a flower in the Tibetan sea."


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared into the darkness in front of the door, but the voice came back.


    "A sword with artistic conception... Lost, this sword can''t be stopped." The eyes of the senior gradually dimmed, and vaguely, he saw a scene.


    With a lone figure, Yunding Qianshan walked by to see the sun rising and the moon sinking, and the wind and snow fell and asked who was waiting.


    Wind and snow shake the old man into the painting, Qianshan Muxue hides a sea of ??flowers.


    "This time, the Wang family is in trouble."


    "It''s not a teenager, it''s an invincible person who has gone through everything." The high-level man fell from the sky, fell to the ground, and lost his breath.


    He regretted it.


    But there is no chance.


    As he died, the mighty coercion suddenly emptied, and everyone sat softly on the ground, gasping for breath, and then they saw the dead high-rise lying on the ground.


    "what!"


    After screaming, it cut through the night sky.


    sieve!


    One figure after another cut across the night sky and fell in the courtyard. With a big wave of Wang Lin''s hand, an enchantment enveloped the Wang family, and no sound could be heard.


    He looked at the door where he was kicked off, and the corpse lying on the ground, his face gloomy.


    "In just a few years, I didn''t expect him to grow to such a point that I was miscalculated."


    Wang Lin murmured: "Sure enough, the Eucharist has already awakened. It is time to pick the fruit. I can''t give him the opportunity to grow again. I need to shoot it myself."


    "Homeowner, what should we do?"


    Several other high-level executives glanced at the corpse on the ground, guessing that the situation might not be right, so they stepped forward and asked.


    "According to what I said before, the reward is wanted, Bai Dao and Hei Dao shot together, and then contacted several other big families to start together, I want him to have nowhere to escape in this big Wang family." Wang Lin''s face , With a playful smile.


    With a wave of his hand, the spirit fire lit the corpse on the ground, leaving nothing left.


    "Give a sum of money to the family, and the people you see tonight, give the money to shut them up. If they can''t shut it, our Wang family can help."


    Leaving this sentence, Wang Lin turned around and left.


    "Next, Ye Feng, what other surprises can you bring me?"


    ...


    Da da da.


    Ye Feng is in a park far away from the Wang family.


    His footsteps were unstable, and his face was pale.


    The sword just used up almost all the spiritual power in his body, and then left the Wang family quickly, consuming all the spiritual power in the body. Now Ye Feng is very tired and has taken many medicines, but it is still not enough. A place to restore spiritual energy in the body.


    "According to Wang Lin''s temperament, I will definitely be wanted, try to catch me."


    Ye Feng chuckled and immediately cast a secret method.


    His face changed, making him look like another person in an instant.


    In fact, it does not completely change to another person''s appearance. He just changed some places. Many places have not changed, but he gave people a completely changed appearance.


    Transfiguration.


    Even if the other party is the master of the robbery, they can''t see it.


    "Someone here."


    At this moment, a voice came out in the darkness.


    Ye Feng was calm, because his mental strength had already discovered him in the first place, and found that the other party was also a cultivator, but he did not care about anything if he had no hostility.


    Using this as a seed, he can also recover his spiritual power when he rests.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 786： Mysterious power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Brother, what are you doing here for the night?" The two came out of the darkness and looked at Ye Feng resting in the pavilion curiously.


    Ye Feng glanced at the two of them.


    The headed man, looking in his early twenties, has a handsome face, and a faint golden light in his eyes, and Xiuwei is Qiqi Qi. These are not the key points. The point is that this person¡¯s body has a strong power, and It is not a powerful force that this man can control.


    The man behind him is older, should be 30 years old, and has a relatively high level of construction.


    Just a glance, Ye Feng saw that both of them were big families, and that the young and handsome man was a master, and the middle-aged man was a bodyguard.


    "Just finished exercising, take a break."


    Ye Feng''s answer dispelled their doubts.


    The two looked up and down at Ye Feng, sweating a lot, his face pale, no scars on his body, no blood, nor aura, obviously an ordinary person, this explanation is very reasonable.


    Ye Feng was very interested in the young man in front of him. The power inside him was terrifying, so he wanted to know about it, so he asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Come out to see the excitement."


    The young man smiled and said: "I heard that something happened to the Wang family, and even the owner of the Wang family ran out. I found it very interesting, so I ran out with it."


    "Oh, my name is Xuan Xiao, what is your name?"


    "Ye Feng."


    "Master," the middle-aged man next to him said.


    "Well, big brother, it''s not too early, I should go back, have a chance to talk again." Xuan Xiao smiled, and then left here with the middle-aged man.


    Ye Feng looked at the direction the two left.


    It should be the same as myself, it came back from the Wang family, just passing here.


    If you think about it carefully, the Modu Xuan Family is indeed in the direction of their departure.


    He smiled, and hit a positioning spell on Xuan Xiao that he couldn''t see even when he crossed the robbery, and then resumed his spiritual power.


    "Two personalities, this power has not been seen for a long time."


    He was talking about the power of Xuan Xiao.


    Ye Feng is curious about this. Although he hasn''t seen it before, he doesn''t understand why this power appears unless he can see him using it for himself.


    After a few minutes, Ye Feng felt almost recovered.


    He took out a few immortals to eat, and then left the park. Ye Feng understood that he should not stay in the same place for too long.


    Ye Feng opened a room in a nearby hotel, took a shower and dinner, and changed his face back to his original appearance before turning on his mobile phone and making a video call with Su Qiyue and others.


    "You also went out with Bing Ling?"


    After receiving this news, Ye Feng was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he had just moved the spirit of Songjiang to Yunwu Mountain, and Su Qiyue and Bingling left.


    "It''s better to go out and practice, but pay attention to safety."


    Ye Feng advised.


    "Relax, you taught me so many things, you can completely protect yourself." Su Qiyue smiled.


    after that.


    Ye Feng talked to Bing Ling again.


    The girl doesn''t know where she ran now, it seems to be in a small town, very quiet and beautiful at night.


    "It looks good here, and I can bring you over in the future."


    Bing Ling said with a smile.


    "And there are a lot of trees here, and no one comes out at night. If you want, you can drag me into the woods, I won''t resist."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 787： See you again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Well, I will do this next time."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this answer, Bing Lingqiao blushed. After all, she was just a little girl who dared to say nothing. She glared at Ye Feng in shame, and then said, "You are a lo*ic*n, really disgusting."


    After chatting with Bing Ling for a while, Ye Feng hung up.


    After talking with several girls, Ye Feng also learned the current situation, and now only Liu Yiyi is at home.


    Ye Feng was surprised when Liu Yiyi was left at home.


    After Ye Feng informed them that they were fine, they hung up the phone.


    He lay in bed, thinking about what happened today.


    "I just came to Modu, and Wang Lin brought someone to look for me. Obviously someone looked at me in the dark." Ye Feng is sure, but he is not worried now, because he has changed his face now, even Wang Lin I don''t recognize myself.


    "God of God, I did not expect to see him for a few years, he has become so powerful."


    But it''s just divine.


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    Ye Feng set out a small gathering spirit array, sitting in it to practice.


    "In order to achieve the strength that can suppress the Wang family...or the entire Modu, you must have Jindan''s strength." He murmured.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng suddenly moved.


    It was news that the positioning mantra placed on Xuan Xiao came back. Because of the short distance, Ye Feng felt it and he stood up from the ground.


    "That mysterious force really needs to be figured out."


    The reason why he is so curious about this power is because a "good brother" in his previous life also possessed such a power. Ye Feng was wondering at the time why this girl is sometimes tender and weak, and sometimes domineering.


    Now figure it out.


    Because she also has such a mysterious power.


    Reborn in life, recalling the tenderness and various help she had given to herself, Ye Feng smiled slightly and could no longer be a brother.


    Following the positioning spell, Ye Feng really saw Xuan Xiao.


    At this time, he was practicing in a park. He was very serious. His sweat was raining and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    But Ye Feng can clearly see that he absorbs spiritual power very slowly.


    Talent is not bad, but not good.


    Can only be said to be ordinary.


    It may take at least a year for such cultivation speed to break through to the foundation.


    "It''s you."


    When Xuan Xiao saw Ye Feng approaching, he immediately stopped practicing. He was a little strange. This park usually has very few people. How come he met each other twice.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng asked without understanding.


    "Exercise."


    Xuan Xiao smiled, and did not say what he was practicing. He said curiously: "We only met last night, and now we met again. It was really fortunate, but why haven¡¯t you seen this before? park?"


    "I came from a foreign country. I just arrived the other day, and I live in that hotel now." Ye Feng raised his finger to the hotel not far away.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Xuan Xiao asked curiously.


    "There are some things to deal with." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Looking for relatives?" Xuan Xiao asked: "Still looking for work. Many people come to Modu every year, most of them come to find work, but Modu here has high wages and high consumption, and it is difficult to save money."


    "If you are looking for a job, tell me what you are good at, maybe I can help."


    Xuan Xiao said with a smile.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 788： Honest Xuan Xiao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at him and probably understood that the worker of the Xuan family is an honest person who helps others.


    "Let''s talk again." Ye Feng smiled.


    He is thinking about other things. If he remembers correctly, the relationship between the Xuan family and the Wang family is not good. It can be said that they are not pleasing to each other. Perhaps the Xuan family¡¯s hand can be used to delay the Wang family. Wang Lin of the province sends people to run. Go and trouble yourself.


    "Hey, two over there. Have you seen this person?"


    At this moment, an overbearing voice came from not far away.


    Xuan Xiao and Ye Feng''s eyes fell to the other side.


    The three men came from not far away. They were menacing and tall, with fierce expression on their faces, while the headed man had a piece of paper in his hand.


    He approached, then looked at Ye Feng and Xuan Xiao with paper, comparing them.


    "Not like."


    Then he turned the paper towards Xuan Xiao and Ye Feng.


    "Have you seen this person?" he asked loudly.


    The person on paper is Ye Feng, but it is really Ye Feng.


    "never seen it."


    Xuan Xiao shook his head immediately.


    "How about you?" The headed man looked at Ye Feng and asked sharply.


    Ye Feng looked at the man, stood up slowly, and then said: "How have I seen it, and how have I never seen it, why should I tell you?"


    "You!" The man''s eyebrows jumped, his face flashed with anger, "Just because this park is covered by Lao Tzu, you better know a little bit, otherwise don''t blame me for letting you climb out of this park."


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    "Laugh, what do you think, do you think I''m laughing?"


    The man''s eyes seemed to be beating with flames. He has been in this park for two years. Everyone will call him "strong brother", saying one is one, two is two, two years, and no one has ever dared to rebel against him. Now he was actually provoked by a kid who didn''t even see him at twenty.


    How could he bear it?


    call!


    The man glanced, then punched a punch.


    Straight towards Ye Feng''s face.


    boom!


    At the next moment, it was this man who flew out. His nose was collapsed and blood was flowing.


    "what!"


    He fell to the ground, covering his nose with both hands, and kept rolling, screaming constantly, "beat him, kill me."


    "Help, one per person."


    Ye Feng glanced at Xuan Xiao, and then killed a man. Of course, he didn''t use his strength, otherwise the man''s head would just shatter, and the man in front of him would not even have the courage to stand.


    He just didn''t want to use power.


    "what?"


    "Oh."


    Xuan Xiao froze for a moment, then responded twice, finally reacted, and stood up at once, looking at the remaining man.


    He didn''t think that Ye Feng was so strong that he even dared to fight the ground snakes in this park, but he had long seen these people as unpleasant. Since Ye Feng had shot, he couldn''t keep it. Otherwise, what''s the use of cultivation?


    "The two of you dare to beat the boss, and you''re dead." Another man stared at Xuan Xiao deadly.


    "You have been bullying here for a long time, and I have long felt uncomfortable with you."


    Xuan Xiao said this, and then shot, and flew the man directly with a palm. The strength of the eight-practice Qi Qi was so powerful that he fanned the man into the pool.


    Beside, Ye Feng saw that Xuan Xiao shot, and he didn''t procrastinate. He punched the man in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    Even if you don''t use spiritual power, it''s easy to deal with a few ordinary people.


    "You are too rash."


    Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Feng and said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 789： girl

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What should I do?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, and picked up the wanted on the ground, glanced at his price...100 million.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, this Wang Lin, really really willing.


    "What else can I do, alas, I hit it, just like that." Xuan Xiao said helplessly.


    "Your skill is good, you hit people into the lake with one palm." Ye Feng smiled, looking at the lake more than ten meters away, a person was floating on the water.


    "Natural strength."


    Xuan Xiao said a little embarrassedly, and then looked at Ye Feng, saying, "You''re not bad, you defeated two people."


    "I have practiced for a few years."


    "You''re a bit interesting, make a friend." Xuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Ye Feng smiled and gave him his phone number.


    However, Xuan Xiao didn''t say his identity. After all, he was not very familiar with Ye Feng. Now, making friends with Ye Feng also finds him interesting.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see the consideration in the other party''s eyes, but he didn''t care.


    ...


    Xuan Xiao''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He took it out and looked, his complexion changed slightly, and then he connected the call.


    "where are you?"


    There was a young voice in it, also a young man.


    "in the park."


    Xuan Xiao sighed and asked, "What do you want me to do again?"


    "She''s awake and she''s very unstable now. We can''t get close to her." There was such a voice on the phone.


    "Okay, I''ll go back here."


    Xuan Xiao seemed a little helpless and hung up the phone. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "I''m going back, see you next time."


    "What happened, I just heard, it seems something happened." Ye Feng said this.


    "A little trouble."


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "I want to go back and have a look."


    "In this case, I will go first." Ye Feng smiled, then said goodbye to Xuan Xiao, turned around and left, strode away without looking back.


    Xuan Xiao glanced at Ye Feng, who had gone away, did not think much, and left the park directly, took a taxi, and hurried home.


    After running directly back to the room, at the door, I saw a man.


    This handsome and handsome man, with a cold face, holding a long knife in his hand, stood there, like a more ancient ice, with a chill all over his body.


    "Brother."


    This man turned out to be Xuan Xiao''s brother, Qin Cang.


    Qin Cang glanced at Xuan Xiao and said nothing, but as soon as he moved, he gave him a place.


    "If you want to make it, make it bigger." Xuan Xiao gave Qin Cang a white glance, walked straight over, pushed open the door and walked in. A faint fragrance came to his nose, as if entering the hometown of Taoyuan.


    Qin Cang didn''t come in and closed the door.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Xuan Xiao heard the footsteps of Qin Cang leaving.


    Then he looked at the bed not far away and saw a beautiful girl.


    The white skin is satin-like and gorgeous, the eyes are endless blue, which belongs to the color of the brightest sky, shining brightly, the cheeks are smooth, and the dark hair has natural fluctuations and arcs. Imagine touching the hair with fingertips.


    A girl who feels soft when she looks at it.


    She sat on the bed and blocked herself with a quilt, like a barrier, blocking everything.


    Like a mountain, she can''t get out without outsiders.


    Xuan Xiao lost his mind for a moment, then recovered, and walked slowly over, but he saw the girl''s delicate body and shrank towards the corner.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 790： Where the story begins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xuan Xiao knew that the other party was afraid of himself.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I''m not a bad person." He stopped at the spot and looked at the beautiful girl, saying this.


    But he vomited in the bottom of his heart.


    This is the line of the bad guys. Every bad guy will say that he is not a bad guy. In this way, it is even more suspicious.


    Sure enough, the girl shrank back.


    Suddenly, he felt that the girl looked like himself.


    Xuan Xiao looked around, and finally walked slowly with a hard scalp. He said softly and quietly, "You can rest assured that it is safe here. Those who want to capture you are all run away by us. Here Only two of us."


    I don''t know if he said it to the girl or to himself.


    "No one can bully you."


    The girl looked at Xuan Xiao blankly, as if she had just woken up from a nightmare and gradually recognized the reality.


    As the vigilance in her eyes gradually dissipated, in the end, she suddenly smiled shallowly, beautiful and moving.


    She slowly approached the side of the bathtub, slowly slowly the landlord Xuan Xiao''s neck, she was a tall and slender girl, but curled up is a very small ball.


    Xuan Xiao can only hug her, whether it is a helpless girl or a dangerous monster.


    They sat on the edge of the bed and hugged. They looked like a stiff statue in the light. The tower stood in the middle of the earth. The whole body was lit with pink lights, and the light gradually made people warm again. Gao Tianli''s dress, pity these two frightened children, and light a beam of light to illuminate their eyes.


    Xuan Xiao gently touched the girl''s soft hair.


    "We are all little monsters and will one day be killed by Justice Altman."


    The girl said in Xuan Xiao''s ear with a very small voice, as if to tell the biggest secret in the world.


    Xuan Xiao froze for a moment, then said with a smile: "Yeah, you are a little monster, but the little monster also has a good friend of the little monster, the lone little monsters are afraid of leaning together, but if there is justice Altman wants Come and kill you, I''ll help you kill Justice Altman."


    The girl smiled lightly.


    On this night, Xuan Xiao knew the girl''s name.


    Painted pear clothes.


    "Why did those people chase you down?" Xuan Xiao questioned.


    That day, he was bored with Qin Cang on the street, and suddenly found a group of people forced the painted pear clothes into the alley.


    "They want to catch me back, but I don''t want to go back."


    Eri said quietly.


    Then she reached out and grabbed Xuan Xiao''s clothes and said, "Don''t send me back, I will obey."


    Looking at the soft appearance of Eriyi, Xuan Xiao shuddered in his heart, and then smiled: "I just said that, I will protect you."


    He felt that he would never meet such a beautiful girl again in his life.


    Xuan Xiao asked people to bring something to eat, here is the Xuan family, but he is the master of the Xuan family.


    "She treats you well."


    Qin Cang and Xuan Xiao stood at the door, looking at the painted pear-shaped clothes eating cakes in the room, Qin Cang said.


    Xuan Xiao was silent for a while, and then said, "Maybe it''s because I looked at it honestly."


    "You have to be careful with her."


    Qin Cang said seriously: "There is a terrible energy in her body. If it breaks out, I may not be able to suppress it."


    Xuan Xiao was stunned, looking at the painted pear clothes in the room. I couldn''t believe that there was energy in the body of a girl who couldn''t be suppressed by the master.


    In his mind, the master brother is invincible.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 791： There are also weirdos around us

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t lie to me, I''m a little student." Xuan Xiao didn''t talk.


    Qin Cang just glanced at him, stopped talking and turned away.


    Xuan Xiao glanced at Qin Cang''s back, and then walked into the room. He looked at the girl who was eating the cake.


    There must be a secret in the other person''s body.


    At this time, Eri Yi was about to eat the last piece of cake, but when Xuan Xiao saw her coming in, her hand stopped, and she handed the cake to Xuan Xiao.


    "You eat, I am not hungry." Xuan Xiao smiled.


    Eri Yi didn''t speak, but didn''t withdraw his hand, so he kept holding it like this.


    "Alright alright."


    Xuan Xiao smiled helplessly, and then took the cake.


    Eri Yi is like a child who knows nothing. When Xuan Xiao took the cake in her hand, she laughed, like bright sunshine.


    But then, trouble appeared.


    She has to take Xuan Xiao with her bath, and she has to wash it with Xuan Xiao.


    But looking at the other person''s innocent eyes, Xuan Xiao could not refuse, and finally took a scalp and took a shower with her.


    "How did she live to the present?"


    There is such a question in Xuan Xiao''s heart, why such a naive and gentle girl, who was not deceived, but lived well.


    "Okay, it''s time to take a bath."


    After helping Eri Yiyi get dressed, Xuan Xiao said.


    He prayed in his heart, but never sleep with himself, it would be fatal.


    But... when he turned to leave, Eri Yi reached out and caught Xuan Xiao''s clothes.


    As soon as Xuan Xiao turned her head, she saw her fearful innocent eyes. In a flash, he lost, unable to break into a tragedy.


    The two eventually slept in the same bed.


    Xuan Xiao has thieves and no guts...


    Eri Yi found a comfortable position in Xuan Xiao''s arms and fell asleep.


    She was comfortable, but Xuan Xiao was bitter. She could only hug her and slept very depressed.


    ...


    Evening.


    When Ye Feng was looking for a restaurant to eat, he accidentally heard the words of a few people next door.


    "I heard that no, the Miss Li family is missing."


    "Huh? What''s the matter, just listen."


    Several people whispered: "I heard that Miss Li''s family ran away with someone she likes. I haven''t found it yet, but surprisingly, the Li family didn''t send someone to find it."


    Ye Feng was not very interested in the news.


    After eating, he left.


    the next day.


    He saw Xuan Xiao in the park, and the painted pear clothes that followed him.


    Ye Feng''s brow furrowed when he saw Eri Yi. He felt the terrifying power of the other person. If it bursts out, he can directly reach the strength of Yuanying''s power. This power is very familiar. It is a dragon. the power of!


    He is a little strange.


    Why are weird people all around us?


    Xuan Xiao is already strange enough, why is this girl so strange?


    The power of the dragon is contained in the body.


    Looking at the girl, Ye Feng thought of the news she heard yesterday, the eldest lady of the Li family.


    "What a coincidence, I met again." Xuan Xiao saw Ye Feng sitting in the pavilion and couldn''t help but say hello, "You only hit the ground snake here yesterday, how dare you come over."


    "They dare not come."


    Ye Feng said quietly, because they had already been here, and they were all abolished. Now they are being rescued in the hospital. "It''s you, has the problem been solved?"


    Xuan Xiao didn''t know where Ye Feng''s confidence came from.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 792： Another storm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He walked over and said, "It''s solved."


    Eri Yi has been following him, catching Xuan Xiao''s clothes with small hands.


    "Introduce you, her name is Yiliyi." Xuan Xiao said.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I understand, your girlfriend."


    Xuan Xiao blushed and glanced at Ye Feng, saying, "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I find a girlfriend."


    Seeing Xuan Xiao blushing, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    "You have someone you like, when will you introduce it to me?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s just a crush."


    Xuan Xiao said this, even if Eri Yi knew it, the two talents had just met, and he did not have much affection for Eri Yi.


    Moreover, he didn''t even know the identity of Liyi.


    The master of the Xuan family has a crush on others, and I''m afraid that it might make people laugh and die.


    Ye Feng looked at Xuan Xiao for a while, then smiled lightly. He remembered Su Qiyue, so he said slowly: "If you like anyone, go find her in the world, don''t wait for her to come to you, she may also be there Waiting for you... Don''t let her wait for you to be disappointed."


    "If the person you like is going to marry someone, just confess to her. Even if you explode the axle of her wedding car for this purpose, it''s okay. This is your last chance to say. It''s worthless to bring this secret into the coffin. Not even count."


    Xuan Xiao was silent.


    After a while, he smiled and said: "You are very interesting, you are a person with a story."


    Ye Feng smiled reproachfully.


    Then he went on to say: "And the girl behind you is a good girl, she believes in you, don''t hurt her, protect her."


    Xuan Xiao stared at Ye Feng.


    "How do you feel that you know the same, all begin to suspect that you are not an ordinary person." He laughed.


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the painted pear clothing behind him, and suddenly remembered that he had just forgotten the others, so he said a little embarrassedly: "painted pear clothing, let me introduce you, this person is called Ye Feng."


    Yili Yi glanced at Ye Feng, said nothing, and did not move.


    The scene is a bit awkward.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Did you eat breakfast, go eat the buns, I''ll treat you."


    ...


    Li family.


    "Young Master, Miss has been away for a day." An old housekeeper looked at the young man tasting red wine respectfully.


    He is Li Kai''s brother, Li Kai.


    Li Kai looked at the blue sky, and then slowly said: "Don''t care about her, as long as you don''t stay here, the little girl may be happy, that guy... Although the person is not good, it should be able to protect the little girl of."


    It turned out that he knew everything.


    Including the fact that Eri Yi was rescued by Xuan Xiao.


    Perhaps even part of the plan is unclear.


    Li Kai whispered: "But I''m very strange. The little girl that I can''t even get close to, why did she take the initiative to leave this stinky boy?"


    Then he laughed blankly.


    "Maybe I grew up, and I still have to leave, but that''s fine."


    The old housekeeper listened to this, and then asked: "So young master, what should we do?"


    "Looking at the old man, if he has any unusual behavior, he will immediately report to us." Li Kai took a sip of red wine, and then said, "If his identity is not simple, I will definitely pick him up right away. Feed the dog, dare to reach out to the little girl."


    "Ok."


    The old housekeeper nodded and left.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 793： Dragon Blood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    On the way to breakfast, Ye Feng saw many wanted warrants stuck on the side of the road, all arresting himself and offering a reward of 100 million.


    "The murderous demon flees."


    The words written on the paper can''t be ignored by anyone who sees it, and there is also a huge bonus of 100 million. Yesterday Ye Feng saw a group of people looking for themselves in groups.


    One billion.


    Don''t worry about food and clothing for a lifetime.


    Ye Feng saw Xuan Xiao staring at the wanted, looking interested, and walked over.


    "I heard that someone has turned the Wang family upside down, and now the Wang family wants such a high wanted person. This person should be the one who made the Wang family trouble." He guessed.


    Xuan Xiao sighed: "One billion yuan, the Wang family is really a big deal."


    "One million rewards him, not enough."


    Ye Feng said beside him.


    "Well, do you know the person above?" Xuan Xiao asked Ye Feng as he looked at Ye Feng.


    "understanding."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the sky and suddenly said: "It must be a person who is full of glitter. It must be unusual to be able to do such a thing."


    Ye Feng smiled, didn''t go on, but just called out: "Go, go to breakfast."


    Although the buns in Modu are expensive, they are not bad.


    Eriyi eats almost as much as Yefeng. Yefeng is a cultivator of the foundation. It can be explained, but Eliyi¡¯s cultivation is only three times of Qi, but it is a bit strange to eat so much.


    Xuan Xiao was dumbfounded beside him.


    Ye Feng is very clear, because of the dragon blood in her body.


    The purest blood of the dragon.


    The real dragon can speak the law and order the world. Perhaps this is also why Eriyi rarely speaks, at most because of nodding and shaking his head.


    "Why can you eat so much?"


    Xuan Xiao asked with wide eyes.


    Eri Yi flashed at him with innocent eyes, and Xuan Xiao suddenly didn''t know what to ask.


    Ye Feng looked at the man and woman next to him, and suddenly there was a feeling that a wonderful story would happen to them.


    "Do you want to eat it or you will finish it."


    Ye Feng handed a meat bag to Xuan Xiao.


    "Ah ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xuan Xiao took the buns awkwardly, just patronized in shock, and forgot to eat breakfast.


    He looked at Ye Feng and suddenly found that this person was good.


    "What do you plan to do at the devil?" Xuan Xiao asked while eating the buns.


    "No plan."


    Ye Feng answered quietly.


    This is the truth. He now lacks nothing. He is here to demolish the Wang family. He cannot tell Xuan Xiao that he is coming to demolish the Wang family.


    "Did you find a suitable job?"


    Xuan Xiao misunderstood Ye Feng''s meaning, he said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a place to live, you can come to my house and tell you the truth, I am the master of the Xuan family."


    Ye Feng looked at him, then smiled lightly: "Yes."


    As long as you can see the owner of the Xuan family and let the Xuan family deal with the Wang family first, it will be much simpler.


    "Okay, now I''ll take you to see the Xuan family."


    Xuan Xiao was very happy. He didn''t behave like a young master at all. He looked like a lonely person for a long time. Finally, one day, he met someone who could try to make friends.


    So he tried to reach out.


    Under the lead of Xuan Xiao, Ye Feng soon came to the Xuan family.


    No way to lose to the style of the Wang family, think of Wang Xin, domineering people, as if the entire world belongs to him, and then look at Xuan Xiao, just like an ordinary person outside, he is really a bit of a failure as a big master...or Say, it''s kind of interesting.


    "this is my friend."


    When Xuan Xiao came back, he called several people to clean the room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 794： Wang Lins conspiracy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You''re welcome, just like your own home." He said with a smile.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    This Xuan Xiao is unexpectedly a good person.


    At this time, Qin Cang never walked far away. He was still as cold as ever, like a block of ice, and no one dared to approach him.


    "The piece of wood I just walked through is my brother."


    Xuan Xiao introduced to Ye Feng.


    Golden pupil...


    Ye Feng saw Qin Cang''s golden eyes, golden eyes.


    People with golden pupils possess absolute power. Their eyes that glitter with golden light are like "Emperors". Only certain powers can excite golden pupils.


    However, the golden pupil is usually hidden, and only by deliberately doing it can it inspire.


    "Has your brother''s eyes always been like this?"


    Ye Feng asked Xuan Xiao, so curiously asked.


    "Well, this has always been the case, but don''t even think about it, he is just a genetic problem." Xuan Xiao explained that he did not want Ye Feng to know that Qin Cang had special powers.


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    The golden pupil that never goes out...


    The King of Songjiang once mentioned Golden Eye.


    "Go and see your room." Xuan Xiao pulled the topic away.


    Ye Feng¡¯s room is not small, it can only be said that it is the Xuan family. Just looking for a room is not small, there are nearly a hundred square meters, there are everything in it, except the kitchen... It seems that the Xuan family eats it, maybe this is the magic Big family.


    ...


    Wang Family.


    "Have you not found anyone yet?"


    Wang Lin sat on the chair and looked calmly at everyone below.


    "There is no news, as if the world has evaporated, we have also seen the video, and still no trace of Ye Feng has been found." A man lowered his head and replied anxiously, he did not dare to look up at Wang Lin above.


    "Unsurprisingly."


    Wang Lin was not surprised, he said slowly: "He dare to come back, I don''t believe he is not ready, but how long can he hide like this, for a lifetime?"


    "The plan is to search for him as usual, and one day, he will be unable to bear it." Wang Lin''s mouth twitched, as if everything was what he expected.


    "understood."


    The people below nodded.


    Wang Lin spoke again, "Also, how is that thing done?"


    "There seems to be a problem. Eri Yi ran away with others. The plan had to be interrupted. Now the doctor is looking for Eri Yi. Only when she finds her, the plan can continue." Another person immediately reported the result, also lowering his head. Dare not look up to see Wang Lin.


    Things on both sides are not going well.


    "ran away?"


    Sure enough, Wang Lin''s voice froze slightly.


    The following few people shuddered tremblingly. The person who had just spoken could only say daringly.


    "If I remember correctly, the eldest lady of the Li family has been protected by the Li family because of the uncontrollable power in her body. Since no one can approach her, how could she run away with others?" Wang Lin looked at the person who had just spoken and said so.


    "The subordinates don''t know, the only thing that is clear is that Eri Yi seems to be willing to run away with others."


    It is said that Wang Lin has been quiet for a long time.


    Then he continued.


    "Give you a new task and assist the doctor to get Eri Yi back."


    "White King, our king''s power to dominate the magic capital, or the power to dominate the world, cannot be suspended for such a small accident, and no one can stop us."


    "understood."


    The people below nodded.


    An earth-shattering conspiracy has shrouded the whole devil.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 795： Modu Spirit Vessel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    ...


    The night is quiet.


    In the Xuan family, only the person on duty was walking, and the others were sleeping.


    But Ye Feng was still awake, he didn''t sleep, but stood behind the window, calmly watching the security guard walking around constantly.


    A team of security guards walked by, and the time was ripe!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, he placed a convergence spell, and then swept it out. Even the masters of the robbery period could not find Ye Feng.


    "Go to Smart Peak."


    Ye Feng stopped a car on the side of the road, and then said, Spiritual Peaks is the most intense place of Modu Aura, he had to find the spirit of Modu in the past, there are many things to do.


    "Okay, sit tight."


    The driver glanced at Ye Feng, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, and then started the car, and left quickly. It seemed that it was really the way to the Smart Peak.


    Halfway through, Ye Feng found something suspicious.


    This is not the way to Smart Peak.


    Ye Feng glanced at the driver. It seemed that he was in a black car, but think about it too. There is definitely a danger in taking a taxi in the middle of the night.


    He smiled and said calmly, "Stop the car."


    The driver was about to speak, but he was shocked to find that his feet stepped on the brakes uncontrollably, and then his hands were uncontrolled in gear, turned off, and finally pulled the handbrake, as if someone else was controlling himself, he Thinking of what Ye Feng just said.


    In an instant, his face was pale.


    It''s the middle of the night, it won''t be a ghost!


    Ye Feng didn''t care what the driver was thinking. He just got out of the car calmly, then walked to the driver''s position, opened the door, and pulled him out.


    boom!


    Ye Feng threw him on the ground.


    Then the light flashed in his hand, imposing a secret method on him.


    I saw the driver''s face gradually stiffen, and then took out his mobile phone and called the police himself... Ye Feng wouldn''t care about this driver, but just drove his car and headed to the Smart Peak, he was already prepared, so it was clear How to get there.


    When the police arrived, Ye Feng had already left.


    So Ye Feng didn''t know that this driver turned out to be a serial killer.


    Smart Peak is also the highest mountain in Modu.


    This is not the same as Songjiang, this smart peak has been developed, there are steps on the road, and street lights.


    Every night, there are small couples in this mountain forest discussing life.


    "Oh!"


    When Ye Feng walked up the steps of the Smart Peak, a breath that could not be noticed by ordinary people instantly appeared, and humans could not detect it, but animals could, especially fierce beasts. In an instant, the animals of the entire mountain woke up from the darkness and howl The cries kept.


    The little couple in the mountain was so scared that they shivered, and they ran off in a hurry without even looking at their pants.


    Ye Feng walked quietly to the top of the mountain.


    Each beast looked at Ye Feng again in the dark, and finally retreated. They just felt from the breath. They felt that the human in front of them was different from the outside. They couldn¡¯t afford it, they couldn¡¯t afford it, they would die.


    Standing on top of the mountain.


    How beautiful the bright lights are.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t look at it. He took out his red short sword and hacked it. With the red light of Yingtian, a ravine with a width of more than one meter appeared at the foot of Ye Feng.


    Among them, white light continually radiated.


    Modu Lingmai!


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, opened his palms, and let the hot blood drip on it.


    Then, he placed another magic circle on the spirit vein.


    Rumble...


    The spirit veins disappeared into the soil and disappeared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 796： Ye Feng is hanging again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In this world, only Ye Feng knows how to control the spirit.


    After the spirit vein disappeared, Ye Feng turned around and left. He planted a magic circle on the spirit vein, which enabled the spirit of the spirit vein to be continuously transmitted to his body.


    This can indirectly increase the speed of his cultivation.


    Ye Feng returned to the Xuan family, and no one found his disappearance.


    He didn''t sleep, but chose to practice, with the help of a whole spiritual vein. Ye Feng''s current situation is that he is not practicing all the time, and the spiritual power on his body seems to be exhausted no matter how, unless someone destroys the spiritual vein.


    To destroy the spirit vein is to destroy the magic capital.


    By that time, a huge family, a large family, could not run away.


    Now, Ye Feng is the king of the magic capital.


    the next day.


    One night later, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and purple lightning flashed through his eyes, building a sixfold foundation.


    When he let go of everything and concentrated on practicing, the speed was terrifying.


    After all... these realms have already been experienced.


    "Boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door outside and Xuan Xiao''s voice: "Ye Feng, come out for breakfast."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng responded, and changed his clothes and walked out.


    No matter where Xuan Xiao went, Yili always followed him, as if there was only Xuan Xiao in her world.


    While eating breakfast, Ye Feng saw the owner of the Xuan family, Xuan Tian.


    "I''m going to go out to do something with the master, I can''t take you there, sorry." After eating breakfast, Xuan Xiao said embarrassedly to Ye Feng.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng calmly said.


    Then Xuan Xiao pulled Eri Yi and left. He was going to perform the task, and he must not take Eri Yi with him, because he was extremely dangerous, and he could not care about himself unless he used that ability in his body, but The price is too high.


    He has vowed to never use this force again.


    "You are waiting for me at home."


    Xuan Xiao looked at Yiliyi and said helplessly.


    This girl is good at everything, just sticking to herself, no matter what you do, Xuan Xiao is a little confused whether Eri is a goddess or a sister.


    Eri Yi nodded.


    "This is for you, if you have anything to say, you can call me or send a text message." Xuan Xiao gave Eri Yi a new mobile phone, which already recorded his phone number.


    Eri Yi took the phone and caught it tightly, as if it were a treasure.


    Then, Xuan Xiao left.


    Ling Chen stood in the distance and saw the scene clearly.


    He didn''t stand out because there was something else to do. After seeing Xuan Xiao, Ling Chen turned and left to walk towards the backyard of Xuan Family.


    Xuan Tian is in the backyard.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng saw Xuan Tian who was practicing by the pond.


    "who?"


    Xuan Tian yelled suddenly.


    Ye Feng didn''t hide or plan to hide. When he heard Xuan Tian''s scolding sound, he walked out slowly, looking at Xuan Tian lightly.


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    Xuan Tian recognized Ye Feng and heard his son said he was a friend, so Xuan Tian didn''t treat Ye Feng very harshly, just let him leave here, and he shouldn''t come to the backyard again in the future.


    "I just came to you."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Hearing this sentence, Xuan Tian''s brow furrowed.


    He looked at Ye Feng and realized that the person in front of him had a purpose to make friends with his son, so his voice instantly became cold and said, "What is the purpose?"


    "Purpose...can''t count."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "I have the complete exercises of the Xuan family."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 797： Where the story begins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xuan Tian was stunned, and the voice became colder and colder. Xuanwu was determined to be one of the most powerful exercises of the Xuan family. However, there was a secret, but no one knew it except the owner. .


    That is the lack of exercises.


    "Knowing that the Xuan Family''s skills are lacking, who are you?"


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng turned his face back to his original shape and said calmly, "Three days ago, I came here and the Wang family shook."


    Xuan Tian''s eyes gradually widened.


    "It''s you!"


    As one of the big families of the magic capital, Xuan Tian naturally knew what happened to the Wang family. It is said that he was killed by a master. Just at the door, a high-level person was killed on the spot, so the Wang family offered a high reward.


    The man''s appearance of being rewarded was as impressive as the person in front of him.


    As the head of a large family, Xuan Tian quickly reacted, and his coldness decreased a lot, looking at Ye Feng said: "Do you want to cooperate?"


    "You and I are the enemies of the Wang family." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I will give you the exercises. You only need to give the Wang family some trouble during this time." Ye Feng said slowly: "Soon, I will personally come to the home and calm down the Wang family."


    When this sentence fell, a burst of cold air exploded from him, it was killing intent.


    Xuantian couldn''t help shaking.


    Condensed into a real killing intention!


    "The Wang family is too troublesome, and where did this terrible killing **** come from!" Xuan Tian thought secretly, and at the same time was fortunate that Xuan Xiao pulled Ye Feng back into his home.


    Ye Feng pointed out and passed Xuanwu to Xuantian.


    to be honest.


    He really looks down on such exercises.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Xuan Tian found out the extra heritage in his mind and shouted excitedly. This is really the complete exercise of the Xuan family!


    As long as it is a complete exercise, he does not care how Ye Feng got it.


    Who cares about long-term things?


    "Don''t reveal my true identity for the time being."


    Ye Feng said, he still has to investigate the secret of Xuan Xiao.


    "understand."


    Xuan Xiao has already regarded Ye Feng as a figure like a worldly elite. Although young, some old monsters can indeed transform themselves into young ones. It is hard to guarantee that they are not monsters that have lived for hundreds of years.


    He was wrong.


    In fact, Ye Feng lived for a thousand years.


    "Where did Xuan Xiao go?" Ye Feng asked.


    Dangerous tasks may use that power.


    "I am not very clear about this." Xuan Tian thought for a moment, then said: "He seems to have added something, and went to investigate a certain ruin."


    "remains¡­¡­"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, then nodded and turned away.


    The ruins of the magic city are most likely the one. Ye Feng thought about it and decided to go there in person.


    When he passed the door of Xuan Xiao, he saw Eri Yi standing in front of the door.


    Do not know why.


    Ye Feng remembered Su Qiyue.


    The girl waiting for her husband to return?


    Ye Feng smiled dumbly, then walked to Eriyi and asked, "Do you want to go together?"


    Eri Yi looked at Ye Feng for a while and finally nodded.


    Ye Feng is not Xuan Xiao after all. Three years ago, he did not hug the painted pear clothing at the bottom of 700 meters, so at this time, the painted pear clothing would not be too close to Ye Feng''s performance. She just stayed behind Ye Feng and kept it at all times. At a distance of one meter.


    ...


    Eri''s attachment to Xuan Xiao began with that hug at the seabed of the burial place.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 798： She might die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    What she saw was that in the dead sea where she was fighting with the deadpool in the deep sea alone, a boy suddenly rushed up and hugged her desperately. No one had regarded her as a girl before. The closest Li Kai only regarded her as a creature called "sister".


    She realized she was cute.


    But sadly, Xuan Xiao just misunderstood her as another girl, and Xuan Xiao gave the love for that girl to the unpainted Yili Yi.


    Xuan Xiao was a declining child who had no pain and no love since he was a child. Even when he was old, he was so good to him. Nono and Caesar thought he was a horse, Qin Cang thought he was his former self, and Xuan Tian thought he was His own descendants, but no one, when this declining child, is a "like boy".


    There are no relatives in the ordinary world, nor is Nono in the world of power and power.


    Huiliyi, this silly little monster, doesn''t care about Xuan Xiao''s insignificance, Xuan Xiao''s weakness, Xuan Xiao''s ordinary.


    She only cares about the security that Xuan Xiao has given her.


    ...


    Xuan Tian was extremely respectful to Ye Feng. Hearing that Ye Feng was going out, he immediately made the car ready.


    Ye Feng drove to the ruins.


    The devil has several relics, what he looks like, what is inside, he is very clear, so Ye Feng is very clear, the one that Xuan Xiao and others are most likely to go to, except for the relic that holds the treasure of the dragon. Impossible.


    Dragon Treasure, Dragon Bloodline.


    Ye Feng mouth corner slightly ticked, he is very clear, now the whole devil is involved in a terrifying conspiracy.


    Someone is ready to resurrect the ancient dragon.


    However, Ye Feng is also surprised that there is nothing good about the resurrection of Western dragons. Dragons that appeared in the history of the Dragon Kingdom are powerful.


    Because...the spirit vein is related to the dragon.


    The main vein on the Kunlun Mountain is called the Dragon Vessel, which controls the luck of the Great Dragon Kingdom.


    The girl sitting in the back seat... Ye Feng glanced at her, it might be the center of the storm, she might die.


    The remains are outside the suburbs more than a hundred miles away.


    When he arrived here, he found a helicopter parked nearby. Obviously, Xuan Xiao and his master had already arrived here.


    "We have arrived."


    Ye Feng glanced at Yiliyi, wondering if she and the treasure inside felt bloody.


    "Go, let''s go in."


    Ye Feng said.


    As soon as he entered the ruins, he didn''t go far, Ye Feng found signs of dragon activity. It seems that the western dragon has not died.


    Ye Feng wanted to move on, but Yili Yi didn''t go.


    Ye Feng looked back and found that her eyes shone with golden light, almost illuminating the entire channel, the golden pupil, and the golden pupil with pure-bred dragon blood, a vast pressure spread from her.


    She ignored Ye Feng and went straight to the depths.


    Ye Feng followed behind her, watching with interest, touching the magic circle left by the ruins from time to time, when the whole circle of the ruins was activated.


    The entire ruin belongs to him!


    How many creatures there are, what treasures there are, what organs are all known, and even know what trouble Xuan Xiao is in now.


    "They turn left in front."


    Ye Feng did not accept Long Wei''s influence, saying so.


    sieve!


    Eri Yi rushed out.


    This time, Ye Feng did not keep up, he took another path.


    The treasure of the dragon family has an effect of improving his cultivation performance. Of course Ye Feng can''t miss it, and now that the painted pear clothes have appeared, Xuan Xiao will certainly not use that power.


    ...


    Rumble.


    "Go away!"


    The three figures passed by quickly in the passage.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 799： Shes just an ordinary girl

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They were attacked by dragons.


    "I wipe, they didn''t tell us that there are dragons in this ruin!" While escaping, Xuan Xiao didn''t forget to scold at the huge group of "lizards" chasing behind him.


    Qin Cang is more calm, or it is related to his personality. Even at the moment of life and death, he is very talkative and has a cold heart on his body, but everyone knows that his heart is hot, because he runs in Last.


    "The problem is not big, don''t panic."


    Caesar ran at the front, shouting.


    "Fart not panic, I don''t want to die yet." Xuan Xiao shouted.


    At this time, he remembered the girl again, but this time, there seemed to be one more girl, painted liyi... that simple, innocent girl who pityed.


    Then the girl really appeared in front of him.


    Like a queen.


    In her eyes, there was a golden light like the sun.


    When the girl appeared, the three men froze for a while, and the huge "lizard" who had been chasing them all stopped.


    They looked at the painted pear clothes and dared not step forward.


    Fear spread in their hearts, a coercive pressure from the blood, making them difficult to move.


    "roll."


    Eriyi is not unable to speak, but because the purity of her dragon''s blood is too high, and dragon can order the world. When the purity of her blood veins is too high, what she says is like an order, she does not speak...just don''t want to let the people around her Hurt.


    Rumble--


    When her words fell, a group of "lizards" rushed back as if they were dead.


    Three people were left staring at this painted pear-shaped clothes.


    "This beauty is amazing..."


    Caesar didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And Qin Cang''s eyes are only vigilant. The more powerful the force, the more vigilant.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the painted pear clothes not far away, but did not think she was very strong, but felt that she was so lonely. He thought of himself. He and her were like two little monsters who were helpless and helpless. Hugging each other to warm, Xuan Xiao stepped over step by step.


    Eri Yi looked at him with no action, like a queen.


    And then.


    She was embraced by Xuan Xiao.


    When Eri Yi was hugged, she was surrounded by warmth.


    It was like he hugged himself tightly in the sea and was afraid of losing himself.


    The golden light in Eriyi''s eyes gradually disappeared, changing back to a clear look, and slept in Xuan Xiao''s arms.


    "She is a dragon."


    Qin Cang came over and looked at the painted pear clothes in Xuan Xiao''s arms, his face cold.


    His father''s disappearance is related to the dragon race.


    "Do not."


    Xuan Xiao shook his head, then smiled: "She is just a girl."


    Xuan Xiao is the declining child, who treats him well, he will treat him wholeheartedly, because he has nothing, so he can only try to be good to one person.


    Qin Cang didn''t speak at last.


    But the knife in his hand returned to the sheath.


    "The priority now is to leave here as soon as possible, and no one knows whether the group of animals will rush out again." Caesar said aside.


    ...


    Ye Feng went to the deepest part of the ruins.


    Here is fairly well preserved, with gold and silver treasures stacked on the ground, but Ye Feng does not care about these, but spirit stones. There are hundreds of boxes of spirit stones, and there are hundreds of them, and the grade is not low. There are some good magic tools.


    One of the best spiritual weapons is a sick sword.


    It is not an artifact, it can only be said to be a spirit soldier. If you really want to fight, the archery bow can shoot this long sword, and the red short sword can cut this long sword.


    He looked down on this sword.


    But these things are all guarded by a giant dragon.


    I don''t know how many years it has lived.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 800： White king

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When it feels that someone has broken into the ruins, it has already awakened, and thousands of years have passed, and these humans who have no idea of ??life and death have come again.


    So when it saw Ye Feng, it spoke out.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the large lizard with wings and said, "Since the spirit has been born, why is it not good to live?"


    The dragon froze for a moment, then laughed.


    "For so many years, you are the only human being who is not afraid of me. Tell me the way you want to die, and let you die with a little dignity."


    Ye Feng just glanced at it, and then glanced over here, slowly said: "From now on, the things here belong to me, you can go."


    Instead of saying that, the command is more suitable.


    The dragon froze for a moment, then said angrily: "You know, what kind of existence are you talking to?"


    "I have torn through the real dragon too. If you want to die, you can try to resist me." Ye Feng smiled and said something very normal, but the soul of this dragon clearly felt a chill that almost suffocated it, It seemed to be scraped from the depths of Jiu You.


    "Do you know who this is?"


    The dragon was worried, "It''s the White King."


    "White King..."


    Ye Feng looked at the dragon and pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "I have seen the king of giant spirits, the king of unicorns, the king of flames, and the king of spirits, but only, I have never heard of this white king. Who is he? "


    Who is he?


    The dragon was almost fainted by this sentence.


    Not even the Tang, Tang and White Kings knew it, it was just an ordinary human being. This kind of ants like ants, a huge slap, can die a lot.


    "Dare to desecrate the White King, die!"


    The dragon roared and photographed it with a palm.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it."


    The road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine.


    Ye Feng''s hands suddenly showed a soft black light, and then he raised his hand.


    Tian Yan''s art, extermination.


    The black light burst out at a very fast speed, and has reached a speed that the naked eye cannot catch. It penetrated the dragon''s body in an instant, and then the dragon''s body was stiff.


    Visible to the naked eye, a breath of black came out of it, extinguishing all vitality.


    Ye Feng waved his hand away and put the body away. It was still useful in the future. Then he didn''t leave any other things in this ruin. If he couldn''t use it, the woman at home would use it.


    When his realm returned to the foundation, many things were already available.


    Even, his body began to recover fully.


    The speed of cultivation is very terrifying, faster than in the previous life!


    Ye Feng turned and left.


    With this batch of spirit stones, the speed of cultivation cultivation can be improved a lot, and it is not far from the Jindan realm.


    There is no concern in the devil.


    So Ye Feng is now practicing wholeheartedly, and the speed is naturally several times faster than when he was in Songjiang.


    But now, Ye Feng has discovered an interesting thing.


    "This is the remains of the White King. It seems that Xuan Xiao and others have also been involved in a conspiracy, which should be related to the Wang family."


    He smiled briefly and turned to leave.


    ...


    Wang Family.


    A young man quickly rushed into the living room, knelt down on one knee to Wang Lin, who was sitting in a chair drinking tea, and then hurriedly told: "Father, according to the latest news, several people headed by Caesar and Qin Cang have come out of the ruins, and Also brought the eldest lady of the Li family."


    "Painted Liyi..."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 801： Troublesome

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Wang Lin teased, "So, did she meet Caesar and others?"


    "But that''s fine. She is a key figure in the White King''s plan. In any case, she can''t escape. Resurrecting the White King with her blood is her destiny."


    Wang Lin looked at the people below and then said.


    "Tell this news to the Li family and let them take the Yili clothing away. Now I don''t want her to suffer any harm. After all, there is blood flowing from the White King." Wang Lin''s eyes are all here It is a desire for power.


    "understand."


    The man nodded and turned to leave.


    Then Wang Lin called two more senior officials and smiled and said to them: "These people have come out of the ruins. Presumably the things have been handed over. That is something that can enhance the power of the White King. If the king uses that thing, he may not lose to the black king."


    The corner of his mouth slightly ticked: "The legend is that iron is cut like mud, and it is the heavenly sword of the king of the sword."


    "What did the owner tell you?"


    Several senior executives bowed their heads and said humblely.


    "To mobilize those passionate young people, to intercept them, to bring things over, it doesn''t matter if the news kills them."


    "understood."


    The two senior executives turned and left.


    On the other side.


    Li Kai received a call from the Wang family and told him to take Eri Yi away.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked slightly gloomy.


    "Pretend to be compassionate!"


    He scolded angrily, then looked at the blue sky outside and whispered: "I didn''t expect to be discovered so quickly. The people of the Xuan family are really unreliable."


    "Is it even taking her to the remains of the White King?


    He knows everything.


    In other words...The Wang family and the Li family know that this ruin is the remains of the White King.


    And those teenagers are just the flags in the game of these big families, everything is under control.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know.


    Variables have always been around these "protagonists".


    "Master, what should we do?" the old housekeeper asked, looking at frowning and contemplative Li Kai below.


    "We don''t care about this for now."


    Li Kai said.


    "But there is news from the Wang family that they have sent out the Rogue." The old housekeeper said.


    "..."


    "Do not care."


    Li Kai said, and it was too late to leave now.


    indeed.


    The Wang family''s work was resolute and popular, just like Wang Lin knew that Ye Feng had come to Modu, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately went to catch Ye Feng in person, when they decided to use the Rogue, they already started to act.


    The old housekeeper continued below.


    "I found information about those gangsters. They are secretly developed by the Wang family. Most of the members are children between the ages of 16 and 20, and there are some mixed races. They have no fixed camps, mainly robbery and car theft."


    "But the guys are very rich and can afford a brand-name car. The worst thing is that the dead children inside take medicine. After taking that medicine, they will have hallucinations. Under the state of taking drugs, they are no different from neuropathy. ...A few of them may have killed people."


    "Can it be worse?" Li Kai froze for a moment.


    The old housekeeper hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "Every one of them has a gun. Although it is just a fake shotgun, those things are indeed lethal weapons. Some sources said that Chibei just bought 7,000 bullets from the black market a few days ago. ¡­"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 802： Scum

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Damn."


    Li Kai scolded angrily.


    "Is Wang Lin mad when he actually dispatched this group of dead people!"


    "Just hope they don''t meet these people."


    A group of lunatics who have taken medicine, if they encounter the Caesar group in the front, both sides carry deadly weapons...


    however......


    Small town.


    Xuan Xiao and others passed by here and saw that it was too late, so they decided to stay here for one night.


    After the hotel opened the room, several people went to see the room together. At this moment, a sharp brake sound came from outside. Apparently a high-speed car braked in front of the hotel door.


    "Did someone come to pick us up?"


    Xuan Xiao stood up and was about to leave the room just opened.


    Caesar suddenly grabbed his wrist: "Don''t go out, it''s not a car, it''s a team!"


    Qin Cang already held the knife in his hand.


    Xuan Xiao raised his ears earnestly, he could even hear the voice of people on the commercial street not far away, but there was indeed only the sound of a car outside.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel without turning off the engine. The engine made a roaring sound of a monster. Combined with the extremely sharp brake sound, there was obviously a violently modified super sports car parked outside the door.


    But half a minute later, Caesar''s words were confirmed, and the roar of the beasts came from far and near.


    It was indeed a team, with large displacement locomotives mixed in the sports car.


    They drove around the four-story building and saw through the windows that the bright tail lights looked like blood-red bees.


    There is a blood-red Dodge "Viper" sports car parked in front of the hotel. This is an extremely violent speed machine. The price is less than one tenth of that of Caesar''s Bugatti Veyron, but its engine displacement is Bugatti Veyron is still big, and the fuel consumption is surprisingly difficult to control.


    Bugatti Veyron is like a rich kid wearing a rose gold sports watch and a casual suit, and Viper is a desperate racer on the American highway.


    Young people playing this kind of sports car often add a powerful steel cylinder to the vehicle, which can inject nitrous oxide into the engine to further increase the power.


    Although it will cause damage to the engine, it will further increase the power of the sports car and turn the sports car into a monster with exhaust pipes and fire.


    Viper''s trunk was opened, and the teenagers drove by on both sides of the viper, pulling out stainless steel choppers and short-barreled shotguns from the trunk.


    Come prepared.


    Because they are the forces secretly developed by the Wang family, they are very scary.


    Now it is even more collective, just like locusts crossing the border, no grass grows.


    They wore exaggerated leather jackets, which were covered with copper nails, their hair dyed blue, orange or green, and their arms were all greasy tattoos.


    They are lawless teenagers. They usually drop out of school and get out of school, get together to play cars, and get together to fight.


    Because of the Wang family standing behind them, they became more and more unscrupulous.


    They are a nightmare for anyone. The serious underworld people usually do their work well. When they are violated, they use force, and when the violence is violent, they will be cut and killed.


    The kids may overturn and die when they are not sure, so they fight hard enough, and sometimes kill people in order to fight for the favor of a Taimei.


    The equipment of these gangsters is much better than that of ordinary gangsters. The roar of these modified heavy motorcycles is no less than that of the viper. The body is covered with red flames like flames. The teenagers are turning choppers in their hands. Pull the front of the car to play stunts only with the rear wheels, and the car skills are also good.


    The three men in the room glanced through the window.


    Needless to say, these people should come to find themselves.


    "Is this the Wang Family''s first team to deal with me?" Caesar pulled out the Desert Eagle and glanced at Qin Cang and Xuan Xiao. "Are you afraid?"


    Qin Cang didn''t speak, his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    The Wang family has been secretly manipulating from behind.


    Xuan Xiao caught Xiaoli''s little hand and said to her, "Don''t be afraid, I will take you away."


    He hasn''t asked why Yili appeared in the ruins so far.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 803： Very troublesome

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Clap.


    Suddenly it was dark and someone cut off the electricity.


    The corridor was dark and only a few emergency lights illuminated it.


    The power failure did not stop the gangsters. The boys and teenagers rushed into the hotel with choppers and short-barreled shotguns. A group of three or five, a group of people controlled a corridor, dragging the people in the compartment. come out.


    None of the people who come to this hotel open rooms to sleep seriously. Most of the compartments are a man and a woman, and the men''s hands are not honest on the girl.


    They originally thought that the sound of footsteps outside was rushed in by the power company for overhaul. When they saw someone rushing into the cubicle to startle, they jumped and scolded.


    But the teenagers easily shut up these "adults". They thrust their guns into the guests'' mouths, knocking a few **** teeth with a little focus.


    Beautiful or unbeautiful girls were dragged out of the cubicle by pulling their hair, their cheongsams were messy, and their dazzling thighs were exposed. The boys pressed them on the tatami and reached into the girl''s skirt very dishonestly.


    This half-old child who has mastered the violence is more fierce than an adult, and the girls in the distinct store are about the same age as them, but they squeeze on the girls while cursing them roughly and selling them.


    At the end of the corridor is a rotunda. Three people get up and hide in the corner between the wall and the door, and look out from the small window on the door.


    The rotunda is actually an elevator hall, where guests going upstairs take a direct elevator and patrol the hall with short barrel shotguns.


    There was only one emergency light in the hall. The light was very dim and it was impossible to see how many people there were.


    With the high speed of using the foundation, Caesar and Qin Cang can easily knock down more than a dozen people, but if someone hides in a far corner and shoots him, then they are in danger of life.


    They can now hide the pistol bullets.


    After all, the pistol is not powerful, and the initial speed of the bullet is not fast.


    However, if it is a rifle or a sniper rifle, it is difficult to say. Especially for rifles, the initial speed of the bullet is fast, the speed of sound is two or three times, and it can also be fired.


    The sniper rifle is even more terrifying... It can even reach three times the speed of sound, and its power is more terrifying than the rifle.


    He released the ability to observe the surroundings in secret, and the situation became clear instantly. There were twelve people in the round room, four of them were located in the far corner.


    It''s impossible to break through, but they have to pass the hall to get to the dressing room.


    Caesar touched the handle of the knife and pondered there.


    "Someone is coming!" Xuan Xiao whispered.


    The hurried footsteps came to this corridor, and with the power of Caesar, he heard them clearly. They were two young men with guns, and the silver chains on their wrists knocked on the body of the gun and made a "wow" sound.


    Caesar raised an eyebrow: "Come well! Let''s retreat!"


    The four retreated to the depths of the corridor, with Xuan Xiao and Ei Liyi in front, Caesar and Qin Cangdian behind.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. The teenagers brought a high-power flashlight to shine a bright light in front of them. As long as they stepped into this corridor, Xuan Xiao they must be visible. Caesar and Qin Cang can of course deal with the two gangsters freehand. , But if there is any sound, the gangsters in the hall outside will gather and shoot at once.


    Caesar stopped after only a few steps, gently clapping his hands and said, "Sit down against the wall!"


    Xuan Xiao hadn''t responded yet. Eri Yi understood first. She grabbed Xuan Xiao and the two sat down against the wall together.


    Now the guests and staff in the shop are dragged out by the gangsters to sit outside. At first glance, Xuan Xiao is a dead man who comes to the Internet. No one doubts them. The beautiful painted pear clothes may be a little dangerous.


    In this case, if Xuan Xiao uses that power, he can easily kill it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 804： Psychic young man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But he vowed that he would never use this force again.


    The teenagers pushed open the door.


    Qin Cang and Caesar suddenly came to fight the two figures.


    As two masters of Tsukiji, the speed is very fast. With two punches, the two teenagers fell to the ground spastically.


    They don''t want to kill...


    boom!


    The two fell heavily on the ground and passed out.


    The sound of the floor frightened Caesar and he calmed down immediately.


    The girls¡¯ unbridled laughter was mixed with the girl¡¯s pleading and crying, and Caesar lowered his head to listen, frowning fiercely, although he did not want to hear the girl crying when he was bullied, but this kind of voice really protected Got them.


    "What next?"


    Xuan Xiao frowned and asked, the following people would always kill them.


    Caesar and Qin Cang did not speak, thinking of ways.


    Eri Yi pinched Xuan Xiao''s clothes corner.


    ...Ye Feng!


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and took out his mobile phone to make a call to Ye Feng.


    It was useless to call the Xuan family. The distance was too far to help. Xuan Xiao did not know why, and suddenly thought of Ye Feng.


    The phone was connected after few rings.


    "Ye Feng, help me." Xuan Xiao whispered softly.


    Ye Feng heard the voice over the phone over there, and calmly said, "Tell me about your problem."


    "We were surrounded by a group of gangsters."


    Xuan Xiao said nervously, "What should I do if I''m trapped in a hotel."


    Ye Feng: "Kill them."


    "I don''t want to kill people." Xuan Xiao shouted.


    "Tear down the wall." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Why is it a problem? Surrounded by a group of gangsters is also a problem?


    After hanging up the phone, he felt the positioning spell on Xuan Xiao''s body, and then rushed over there.


    Maybe you can see Xuan Xiao using that power.


    "Remove the wall?"


    Xuan Xiao froze for a moment, and then reacted.


    This method is good.


    The master of foundation is here, what is it to demolish a wall?


    "We removed the wall and we can leave."


    Xuan Xiao stood up and said.


    Caesar: "..."


    Qin Cang: "..."


    This is really a good way.


    Qin Cang found a position, and then a long knife out of his hand cut the entire wall.


    boom!


    The wall fell to the ground, making a loud noise.


    "Hurry up and startle them." Caesar exclaimed and jumped first.


    Xuan Xiao gritted her teeth, and jumped down holding the painted pear clothes, and finally Qin Cang.


    It would have been a good thing for everyone to escape, but it was too late to hug and hug... they heard the sound of short-barreled shotguns being loaded.


    The sound of the guns was deafening, and the barrage was overwhelming.


    The bullet''s detonation was also mixed with the roar of shotguns. Some people in the Rogue clan actually used a melee weapon. This is a high-end product in the black market of weapons. S686, no matter who is sprayed in front of the face, will die. Undoubtedly, neither the body armor nor the helmet can stop it.


    "Lying down!" Caesar shouted.


    The dense burst of sound overwhelmed the jet, which was howling with three ump9 submachine guns. The melee is very powerful in close combat but has very poor penetrating power. It just smashes the marble into pieces.


    However, the 9.00mm copper shell steel core hardened bomb used by ump9 is designed to penetrate the body armor, and the stability of this submachine gun is also terrifying. If it is close, it can basically hit all in one place.


    Caesar knew too much about the power of this kind of bullet. Two seconds after he pulled Qin Cang and Xuan Xiao and Eri Yi down, dense bullet holes appeared on the wall opposite them.


    Bullets penetrated the marble counter.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 805： The story of Xuan Xiao three years ago

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The smoke was filled.


    Xuan Xiao was lying on the ground, and Eri Yi was protected under him. At the last moment, he hugged Eri Yi and got down, but the bullet flew past his back like a burning pain.


    His painful teeth were grinning and his sweat was cold.


    The blood loss even made his spirit a little trance, he hugged the girl in his arms and shouted loudly in his mouth-


    Don''t die!


    ...


    three years ago.


    The submarine stopped floating because it was surrounded by corpses.


    This kind of thing was made by the secret method while the White King was still alive. It is not a creature, but more like a mummy. They have no life, no emotion, no pain, no fear, and they are very difficult to deal with.


    The behemoth floated in the observation window, and the black dragon swayed its long tail in the sea water.


    That''s what was struggling in the crack just now, Caesar said the corpse guard made by the pure-blooded dragon, and at the last moment it finally broke through the seabed and escaped.


    Its golden pupil is like a giant candle, and its decayed body is covered with ancient armor. The armor is layered and connected by bronze chains, and only the ribs of the abdominal cavity swim like parasites like bees.


    Cannibalism.


    It turns out that the body of this thing is the nest of the Ghosttooth Dragon Viper.


    For example, thousands of lamps were lit at the same moment, it was the eyes of ghost-toothed dragon vipers, and the sleeping little fish woke up.


    The endless dragon power is pressed into the cockpit, which can destroy the normal human spirit. The king in the corpse roars silently, and his teeth are as transparent as crystal.


    In front of such things, anyone will lose the ability to resist, there is no way to avoid it.


    They had no way to escape, the submarine could not move.


    The dragon slowly opened its ribs, and the ghost-toothed dragon viper came out of the nest and threw it on the Trieste. It was the sound of ten thousand silkworms biting mulberry leaves... biting violently.


    The portholes are densely covered with scary golden eyes, and the submarine glass and metal shell are all scratched.


    There were terrible sounds in all directions, like the nails slamming across the glass, the goose bumps were heard by the three of them, and the dinosaur dragon bored holes in the metal bulkhead.


    It seems to get into the body of the prey.


    Thousands of ghost-toothed dragons are cruising in the sandwich between the outer shell and the inner shell. These fish that can eat everything are eating. For example, fiber optic cables and buffer materials are used as food.


    Although there was a problem with the case, most of the original circuits were still running. At this time, the lights on the console were only turned off, and the barometer, water pressure meter, and ampere meter were reset to zero, because the ghost red dragon Eat everything.


    The entire submarine was eaten, and the last layer that protected them was the metal inner shell.


    "Nice to meet you." Qin Cang said.


    "I am also very happy." Xuan Xiao murmured, "Boss, I am actually very happy to know you."


    Caesar is still unconscious.


    "I can''t figure it out, my Xuan family is good, and I don''t want anything, how can I run out and do this kind of task."


    In such a place.


    In the deep sea, nearly a thousand meters deep, their three people in the Qi practice period couldn''t survive at all, far beyond the ordinary people''s body, they could withstand the air pressure without being crushed into meat sauce, but it would still bring them strong pressure .


    Will die from the attack and hypoxia of this group of monsters.


    boom!


    The porthole collapsed, the seawater filled the cockpit with huge pressure, Xuan Xiao felt that his ribs were all broken, and the air in his lungs looked for gaps to escape...


    Thousands of ghost-toothed dragon vipers rushed at him, and the sea water became hot at the same time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 806： Every man has a girl in his heart

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Qin Cang''s golden pupil gleamed with dazzling light, and flames erupted from him, instantly making the water hot, but not for self-help. When they burned the ghost tooth dragon viper, they also turned to ashes.


    But Qin Cang''s greatest strength is his death with his enemies. He has always done this.


    At this time, a fierce chill fell from the sky, instantly forcibly compressing Junyan''s realm.


    Jun Yan was not able to release it. This is like forcibly gathering a bomb that has already begun to explode!


    Xuan Xiao looked up and saw the ice blue ice cross gun falling with a torrent!


    The sea is filled with the breath of the weapon, its breath is bone-chilling cold, with the hegemony that cuts through everything.


    The dragon raised his head and roared silently, the shadow of the ice cross gun reflected in the huge golden pupil.


    The half-dead creature realized that the cataclysm was in front of him, but it couldn''t escape, and it curled up, trembling slightly. The ghost-toothed dragons also stopped attacking, eager to return to the dragon''s huge body to hide.


    The lack of oxygen and high pressure can kill them at any time, but Xuan Xiao actually still has the last ray of consciousness. He feels the familiar breath falling from the sky...


    As if the old man came.


    The ice cross gun pierced the dragon''s back.


    The huge corpse-preserving king was completely powerless to resist, and the Ice Cross gun took it to sink into the vast abyss, and its powerless long tail swayed in the sea water.


    Other corpse codes broke in a flash.


    This is the second time Xuan Xiao has seen this kind of absolute will to kill. It is God''s judgment on the human world. He crucified all the sinners on the column of shame. He can neither resist nor defend.


    The light shadow jumped from the tail of the ice cross gun, and the girl wore a red and white long-sleeved suit with large sleeves spread out in the water.


    The string of her hair was broken, and her long hair was like crimson seaweed.


    Xuan Xiao blurted out subconsciously to call that name...


    Nono!


    He will never forget this scene, even if his eyes are cloudy, his vision is blurred, and his eyes are sore.


    The long red hair like seaweed reminded him of the most unforgettable scene in his life.


    It was in the depths of the Three Gorges Reservoir. The girl took off her diving suit and put it on, and pulled herself out of the water. She only wore a short lining and was so tempting and beautiful. Her dark red long-haired man Dance in the water.


    Nono always urged him, only that time she was so gentle, her eyes and brows were encouraged to encourage him to live.


    For waste wood to survive is the greatest effort.


    He didn''t need to do anything else. When Nono took off his wetsuit, he probably thought that way?


    She must also be very scared, but forced to show Xuan Xiao the most beautiful and gentle eyes.


    "Nono!"


    He shouted the girl''s name loudly.


    Excited and frightened.


    Shouting again and again: "Nono..."


    Xuan Xiao twisted his body and wanted to swim past, his consciousness would be completely lost, only dark red hair in his mind.


    He wanted to embrace the figure with open arms, not paying attention to the other person''s eyes as cruel and ruthless as death.


    The girl''s name.


    But in the water, Xuan Xiao could not shout out at all.


    As long as he yelled in one mouth, the seawater would flow into his lungs frantically.


    Qiang!


    The girl pulled out a cherry-red long knife and pointed it at Xuan Xiao. This handle could point the corpse guard''s easily cleaved knife at Xuan Xiao''s brow.


    Xuan Xiao didn''t see the knife, he just wanted to swim to the shadow before he died.


    He is still shouting the girl''s name.


    It''s as if someone who has been alone for countless years has finally found a home.


    Suddenly, the death-like coldness in Eri''s eyes collapsed, and the childishness of the little girl returned to her own eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 807： Burn them to death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The girl looked at Xuan Xiao curiously, not the joy of meeting an acquaintance, just like a fool on the street suddenly ran to you cheering and you couldn''t help looking at him curiously.


    Xuan Xiao thought he was struggling to draw water, but in fact his movements were as clumsy as ducklings pulling water with his feet.


    Painted pear-shaped mermaid swimming around Xuan Xiao, did not understand why the boy suddenly appeared like a crying expression.


    Xuan Xiao failed to touch the vague shadow, his eyes were completely dark, he thought he might be dead.


    The last breath in his lungs overflowed, and he sank helplessly, when he was gently hugged.


    A diving helmet was buckled on his head, oxygen entered the lungs, and Xuan Xiao''s consciousness recovered slightly.


    The lamp inside the helmet illuminated Xuan Xiao''s eyes. He tried to see the person holding him, but his eyes were blurry.


    He didn''t know if the girl was Nono. Nono had no power, but the girl''s power surpassed anyone Xuan Xiao saw. Nono was awe-inspiring like a rose, but the girl in her arms was soft like cherry blossoms.


    The girl pointed above, and Xuan Xiao shook his head weakly, indicating that he could not swim up, and there were hundreds of meters of sea water on it, which was too reluctant for his remaining physical strength.


    "Don''t die." The girl''s voice floated in her mind.


    "Nono, Nono." Xuan Xiao only remembered the name.


    "Don''t die." The girl''s voice surfaced again.


    The girl let Xuanxiao go upstream. Xuan Xiao looked up, and the red and white witch costume disappeared at the end of his sight.


    He looked hard in his hand, a yellow rubber duck in his hand.


    "I won''t die," he said softly in his heart, "because you haven''t... abandoned me."


    ...


    "Don''t hug and hug, run quickly!"


    At this time, Xuan Xiao was dragged up by Caesar. Although he saw the injury on his back, he was in a critical situation and had no time to stay.


    Qin Cang jumped up while the gunshots were intermittent.


    Qiang!


    The long knife in his hand came out of the sheath, and then the flame burned, and the knife fell.


    Everyone was forced to retreat by the hot waves.


    They took the opportunity to escape.


    Xuan Xiao regained his mind and ran while pulling Yiliyi. When it came to running, no one could compare to Xuan Xiao, the thief who ran.


    Qin Cang didn''t kill anyone, leaving a line of fire on the ground. The two-meter-high flame was raging and no one could pass.


    "shot!"


    This group of young people who were not afraid of death started to shoot and fired randomly. The bullets of ump9 and S686 were continuously sprayed out.


    Both Caesar and Qin Cang used their full strength to interfere with the direction of the bullets, which saved them from the difficulty, otherwise they would definitely be beaten into a sieve.


    They rushed into a corner, and finally did not have to worry about being hit by these bullets.


    Just at this time.


    The car rushed past the fire wall and chased towards them at a rapid speed. The young people had a good IQ. Knowing that they were walking around the corner, they chased them in one after another, and some people took another path. Surrounded.


    Hearing the roar of the car behind the beast, the three finally reacted and couldn''t run away.


    "Go into the building and hide."


    Caesar pulled Xuan Xiao and rushed into the building next to it, maybe there was a ray of life in it.


    The sound of the car stopped, all gathered under this building.


    "Burn this building."


    A man with a billy monkey cheek came down from the viper and said in a very sarcasm tone that he looked at the building contemptuously, regardless of the ordinary people inside.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 808： Getting more and more trouble

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Gasoline was splashed on the wall like no money.


    The people in this building were frightened and ran out, and were caught by the gang of teenagers. After taking the medicine, they were not afraid of anything, and dared to do anything.


    "All in front of the car."


    The man with the pointed jaws glanced at the dozen or so people and shouted.


    He also clearly saw the strength of Qin Cang and others. In order to prevent this group of people from suddenly killing him, he let these ordinary people without backhand stand in the front to die. These people also die first.


    And with these people blocking, he did not believe that Qin Cang and others would kill them.


    At this time, their people had enclosed this building for the Tuan Tuan, even if Xuan Xiao and others grew their wings and could not fly out, the submachine guns and automatic rifles in their hands were not to be seen.


    The Wang family is not used to see.


    "Some people come in, with weapons, they don''t believe they can run."


    The gang of passionate youths were almost at the door, Caesar clenched his pistol and jumped with blue muscles on his back.


    Xuan Xiao now took them to hide in the locker room. In other words, he must search the women''s locker room thoroughly. Just open the cabinet door and stab them with a shotgun to expose them.


    Suddenly the door of the cabinet was pulled open, and Yili held hundreds of dollars in his hand.


    She hurriedly stuffed the money into Xuan Xiao''s shirt and closed the door again.


    At this time, she still remembers that the downcast man is penniless.


    There must be no one in this fitting room, otherwise it will definitely cause suspicion, and the three men cannot stand up, so in order to protect Xuan Xiao, it can only be her.


    The closet was dark, and Xuan Xiao touched the small stack of banknotes in his heart. I really didn''t expect that one day this kind of thing would happen to his Xuan family master. He smiled self-deprecatingly.


    A group of people rushed into the dressing room.


    Painted Liyi was caught.


    She only relies on Xuan Xiao, which never means she is stupid.


    She let Xuan Xiao hide in the closet, and she put on the clothes of the waitress, intending to lead these people away.


    The boy turned suddenly, loaded handsomely, and shattered the clothes in the closet with a shot. The pink, pink, blue, apple and green underwear pieces rushed out of the closet in the smoke, and the boy laughed wildly.


    He slumped and loaded, then slammed open the closet next to him.


    He is not as disgusting as a monkey-faced man, but he is very interested in destruction, like a wild boar that has burrowed into the vineyard, excited to arch all the grape vines.


    Oh, really...


    His companions also joined the game of "underwear destroyers", the barrels spit out flames in turn, and colorful and light fabrics rolled up and down in the air.


    Caesar was cold sweat.


    The development of the matter was completely beyond his expectations. Although this group of boys were equipped with modern killing weapons, their brain capacity seemed to remain at the level of gorillas. There was no doubt that there were people hiding in the closet. This was a good thing. but¡­¡­


    They are getting closer and closer to Caesar''s hiding wardrobe, so that there will always be a bullet that will penetrate the wardrobe door.


    Before that, Caesar had to resist.


    And this group of **** just want to blast open the wardrobe to see what color underwear will fly out.


    It''s a real mess, killing all professionals!


    There were three closets between them and Caesar, but they didn''t mean to stop.


    Caesar couldn''t help it.


    Spiritual force surging, he is ready to start, since this group of people is so crazy, then he can only do it.


    Meow!


    The wailing of the cat suddenly mixed with the gunshots.


    "Oh. Why is there such a disgusting thing! What a **** bad luck!"


    The shot boy looked at the little black cat in the pool of blood and shouted in disgust.


    The little black cat is less than a month old and shrinks into a small pink cage. It seems to be a girl pet, so it is placed here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 809： Come home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The dense lead shot penetrated the cabinet door and was embedded in the kitten''s body. It barely opened its intact eyes and glanced at the smoke-filled world. The sharply beating heart stopped.


    Eri Yi seemed to be stunned, but until the end, she did nothing.


    Every bullet hole in the little black cat was gurgling with blood, and half of its head was cracked. It was a very cute little black cat with white claws. It should have become the baby in his arms.


    "It''s okay, let''s go, it''s not time to play, search up."


    The leading guys of the gang of hot blood spit **** the ground.


    Each boy spit on the ground, then pulled up Eriyi roughly and walked out of the locker room.


    They are very taboo on black cats because it is too unlucky.


    Feeling the rapid departure of this group of people, both Caesar and Qin Cang breathed out for a long time. The death of the black cat was innocent, but it gained a ray of vitality.


    Otherwise, it will definitely fight.


    People may die at that time, they do not want to kill after all.


    "rest in peace."


    Caesar said looking at the kitten''s body.


    "Leave now." Qin Cang said, preparing to observe the situation. This is an opportunity that Eri Yi finally won, and should not be missed.


    But Xuan Xiao stopped.


    He said: "I can''t go, I want to save Eri."


    After hearing this, Caesar and Qin Cang were silent.


    It can be said.


    The lives of the three of them were saved by Eriyi.


    "Go, save people." Qin Cang pulled out his long knife.


    Caesar suddenly grabbed Qin Cang, and then said: "Arrange a plan. Qin Cang, you detour and attack from behind. I will negotiate with Xuan Xiao to give you time."


    "can."


    Qin Cang nodded, and finally chose to stay in this building, leave from somewhere else, and then walked around behind the gang of young people, killing them by surprise.


    Xuan Xiao followed Caesar and left the building. They raised their hands and walked out of the building.


    "Stop, let''s talk."


    Caesar shouted loudly.


    The monkey-faced man looked at Caesar and Xuan Xiao, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He looked at Caesar and Xuan Xiao contemptuously, and then slowly said: "Isn''t it good to know this, why do you have to resist and run away, how much effort do you lose?"


    Caesar''s eyes were cold, and then he said, "I will bury you in a coffin with tight clothing."


    "Boss, don''t make threats in this situation, okay? Yiliyi is in their hands!" Xuan Xiao looked at the opposite roof.


    Eri Yi was standing next to the rooftop. She was very calm. She looked at the people below. There was an illusion that the king was overlooking the mortal. Behind was the blazing flames. The wind was lifting the cheongsam swings.


    The gang of passionate youth poured gasoline on the roof of the building. The gasoline flowed while burning, and most of the roof was occupied by flames.


    But Eri Yi didn''t even show a drop of sweat.


    Caesar''s face was expressionless. He had no choice but to delay Qin Cang.


    As long as Qin Cang could save the painted pear clothes, he immediately set off and smashed the monkey face opposite.


    kill.


    He really has such an impulse now.


    Xuan Xiao had to turn over as is.


    "You don''t have to worry about Caesar, I''m ready." The monkey-faced man opened the back cover of the car, which was full of women''s underwear.


    Caesar''s forehead jumped out of a snake-like blue tendon.


    He knew that the other party was just trying to provoke his anger, but Monkey Man had succeeded.


    For such a person as Caesar, this kind of scene is the most intolerable, and the killing spirit passed down from generation to generation of their family slowly beats.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 810： Was found

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But he didn''t do it in the end.


    Because at a glance, all the innocent ordinary people were blocked at the front, the torn clothes that were ripped off, or the elderly.


    This group of passionate youths warned Caesar in this way that the price of using force was the dead.


    As long as Caesar or Xuan Xiao dared to move, bullets without long eyes would shoot through these ordinary people without spiritual power as soon as possible.


    Even the one on the rooftop cannot be kept.


    Caesar breathed deeply, forcibly suppressing his anger: "Who sent you over."


    "Assign us?"


    The monkey-faced man fell with a smile.


    "Who can make us go, except for the adult of the Wang family?"


    Wang Lin!


    Caesar''s brows were suddenly frowned, and it was really the Wang family who was fooling behind his back, so he almost gritted his teeth and shouted: "No matter how much money that person pays, our family pays three times. I guarantee you can get the money alive."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Fortunately, I know what kind of family your family is, otherwise I might be fooled."


    The monkey-faced man smiled and did not smile.


    "I can get the money alive, but I was shot by a large-caliber pistol before spending the first bill, right?"


    He shouted loudly, with sarcasm in his tone.


    Caesar has nothing to say, indeed, as the monkey-faced man said, from the blackmail of their family to the money, almost no one has drawn the life of the money.


    "What do you want?" Caesar finally gave in.


    Having to give in, the other party''s cleverness makes them feel desperate.


    "Don''t you have a gun in your hand? Use the gun to interrupt the hands and feet of the guy named Qin Cang, and then interrupt your own hands and feet."


    "We know that Caesar is a master of foundation, Qin Cang is also a master of foundation. We are very afraid when your heroes and feet are sound, we dare not come close."


    The monkey-faced man said slowly.


    "We also don''t want your life. Our task is to take you to the adult."


    Xuan Xiao said next to him that he had nothing to do with me. Listening to what you said, I''m healthy and have no danger, right?


    Caesar said indifferently: "How do I know if you will take advantage of our serious injury and wipe us out."


    "I am a very credit-worthy person." The monkey-faced man said with a smile.


    "A sneaky man who sneaks into the women''s locker room to steal clothes. How can I believe his credit?"


    "Just entertaining, who doesn''t have a hobby? I like this kind of textile that has just taken off from the girl and has a good smell. This is the same reason that Caesar likes cigars."


    The monkey-faced man sniffed tightly at the close-fitting clothes, without any scruples before his hands.


    This is not a quirk.


    It is a deep mental illness.


    He knew that he could not stand alone against the two foundation masters of Caesar and Qin Cang, so he used hostages to threaten these masters. This trick he used countless times and was very useful.


    Tried and tried.


    "Anyway, this matter is not determined by my credit." The monkey-faced man smiled with yellow teeth.


    "It depends on what position the girl is in your mind. If you want to save her, just follow what I said."


    Just at this time.


    boom!


    Upstairs behind the monkey-faced man, there was a sudden explosion, and then the violent flame surrounded the building, and the hot flame rose up to illuminate the place.


    "It''s Qin Cang." The monkey-faced man reacted and said coldly.


    Fortunately, he let people put their hands on the corridor.


    As long as someone went up, they would shove those petrol tanks and throw a fire.


    Now the flames are raging, obviously Qin Cang was found.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 811： jump down

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "The courage is good, so dare to let someone save her."


    The monkey-faced man chuckled with contempt: "However, I am a very careful person."


    ...The top of the building a minute ago.


    Qin Cang touched it quietly, but as soon as he walked to the corner of a staircase, he suddenly heard the sound of the door opening on the top of the building, and Lingjue seemed to feel something, making his scalp numb, and then he turned around and ran without any hesitation. But it''s still late.


    Four barrels of gasoline splashed from the top of his head, completely wetting him.


    Then came the blazing fire. Qin Cang fell into the flame and disappeared.


    "Still witty."


    Four young men behind the door smiled.


    Xuan Xiao looked up at the top of the building, Qin Cang''s life and death were unknown, and the painting of Liyi was at stake. He and Caesar were stopped here again...


    hateful.


    His fist squeezed.


    At this moment, his heart was full of powerlessness.


    The other person was holding a gun and taking the forbidden drugs. It became very dangerous as if he was drinking.


    A child holding an anti-celestial artifact that can be activated, the peerless powerhouse encountered caution and caution, just like they are now. Those spray guns, submachine guns and automatic rifles are all artifacts for the monks of the foundation, and they take The author is not a child, but an elite trained by the Wang family.


    "Since they refuse to surrender voluntarily, then do it."


    "Abolish them and catch them alive."


    The monkey-faced man gently waved his hand...


    "Kill the past."


    Caesar couldn''t bear it anymore. He roared violently and then rushed out to attract everyone''s firepower.


    The speed of foundation-building masters is terrifying.


    boom!


    He hit a man with a punch on the bridge of his nose, letting him fly out with blood sprayed on. He didn''t drop his dead hand. Caesar took the gun and hid behind a car and started to fight back.


    "You used to save people." he yelled.


    Xuan Xiao froze for a moment, and just wanted to call out "I can''t do it", but when he saw the **** the top of the building and the skirt was fluttering, he was choked when he reached his mouth, he swallowed and spit, and then Rushed out.


    "Fuck, fight!"


    He also shouted.


    Every time Caesar fired a shot, a gun flew across.


    He didn''t want to kill, so the bullets all hit those people''s guns. The huge impact made them unable to hold the gun anymore, and the guns flew out one after another.


    "Want to save someone?"


    The monkey-faced man chuckled and sat down next to a Viper sports car, rushing towards Xuan Xiao.


    And at this time...


    Xuan Xiao gritted his teeth and rushed forward desperately.


    He swears that he has never run so fast in his life, like a flash of lightning.


    At this moment, a voice rang out in his heart, with a joke: "Why do you want to make yourself so embarrassed, as long as you tell me that killing these people is only instantaneous."


    Xuan Xiao did not speak.


    "Have you not given up, do you want to rely on your own efforts?"


    "Reality will tell you that this is foolish."


    Then the sound disappeared.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes revealed incomparable firmness.


    "jump down!"


    He shouted at the painted pear clothes on the rooftop: "I will catch you."


    He was illuminated by the fire, his black hair was flying in the wind, and the short-barreled shotgun was fired in turn, but no lead shot could hit him.


    He is like the knight destined to save you, neither curses nor swords can penetrate his golden armor, nothing in the world can stop his glorious footsteps, because this is destined, everything has been written in a book On books that the world cannot read.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 812： True cultivator

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The story is about a white horse, but he is stepping on one after another expensive sports cars, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Viper.


    In the story he came with sunshine, but he is now as bright as a supernova in explosion. Eri Yi suddenly smiled, she threw off her high heels, spread her arms, and let her body fall with gravity.


    boom!


    Xuan Xiao stepped **** the roof of the car, and the whole person rushed upward.


    After using all his strength, his senses became sharper. The rain fell slowly in his eyes. The sound of each raindrop was extremely clear. The sound of each lead shot tearing the air was also sharp. Wearing a red dress The girl fell from the sky and the wind blew the long swing of the cheongsam.


    The speed is exactly what Xuan Xiao expected, with his jumping position just right to catch Eri.


    Although the four-story building is not high, but the impact of the fall is so great, most people will reach out to pick up their arms and they will be dislocated on the spot.


    Can catch it!


    There was a smile on Xuan Xiao''s face.


    At this time he heard cold laughter, like a viper laughing. Among the hundreds of shotguns, a shotgun close to him spit out flames, and dozens of lead shots just formed to cover his barrage, and it seemed that the **** of death fell from the sky and waved a sickle to his neck.


    Xuan Xiao leaned back subconsciously, and the lead shot wiped away the flesh from his chest and emptied. But he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake!


    Fatal mistake!


    He stretched out his hand desperately, the girl''s skin rubbed on his fingers, and the sound of life passing by his fingers was like wind.


    He lowered his head and watched the girl snapping **** the ground.


    Not far away, the Viper sports car has rushed over, and as soon as the girl falls to the ground, the car will be cruelly run over her body...


    Xuan Xiao''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    In my mind, the sound just now sounded.


    "You even think you can save everyone."


    Can''t save.


    No one can save...


    Qin Cang was trapped in the firehouse and his life and death were unknown, and Caesar''s bullets ran out, and... immediately...Eri Yi was going to die too, the girl who had been relying on herself and finally believed herself...


    Nothing can be protected.


    The monkey-faced man''s expression became more and more fierce.


    This is all the price, the price of enemies with their young people.


    Seeing the desperate expression on Xuan Xiao''s face, he was very satisfied, very satisfied, what he wanted was such despair.


    until¡­¡­


    boom!


    A figure descended from the sky and landed on the viper''s hood. The impact force like a meteorite shattered everything in the engine. The front of the car was sunken into the soil, and the back of the car was directly curled up.


    The monkey-faced man froze.


    He looked up from the airbag and saw a horrible scene.


    An unfamiliar man stood on the front of the car, holding a moving girl in his arms.


    How can this be!


    Ye Feng glanced at Yiliyi, and after confirming that she was not injured, she jumped gently to the ground and put Yiliyi down.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Xuan Xiao fell to the ground and looked at Ye Feng who appeared suddenly.


    Or¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, staring at the sudden appearance of Ye Feng, falling from the sky?


    "Well, long time no see."


    Ye Feng casually greeted Xuan Xiao.


    Then he walked to the viper and tore the whole car door off in a horrified glance.


    A shot of S686 immediately pointed to Ye Feng''s head.


    It was a monkey-faced man. He pointed a gun at Ye Feng and responded very quickly.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    He encountered a leaf maple.


    Click.


    Ye Feng grabbed the half-meter long barrel, and then twisted it all at once in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    Twisted...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 813： Out to mix, sooner or later have to repay

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Puff!


    Then, a blood arrow spurted out, a palm flew up into the sky, and then landed on the ground a few meters away.


    Ye Feng cut off one of his hands directly.


    "hiss!"


    The monkey-faced man''s palms were flying without screaming. He just stared at Ye Feng like a poisonous snake, as if to eat him.


    If he had been before, he must have died.


    But not this time.


    There is only one life, and some people are not eligible for the right to die well.


    Snapped!


    A clear and sweet voice resounded here. At this time, everyone was immersed in the shock, so here was very quiet. When Ye Feng slapped on the face of the monkey-faced man, everyone heard it very clearly.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, caught the monkey-faced man''s neck, and pulled him out from the inside.


    He grabbed people, lifted them in front of him, and then looked calmly at the dozens of people in front.


    "Shoot."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    But no one dared to move. This monkey-faced man was their captain. Now they were caught in Ye Feng''s hands. For a time, they were all quiet.


    "In this case, I will do it myself."


    Ye Feng said such a word calmly, reaching for a catch, an automatic rifle flew into his hand, and then without any pause, he hit the left hand of the monkey-faced man.


    boom!


    The rifle was terrifying, and the whole arm flew out with one shot.


    Clap.


    Still twitching on the ground.


    "hiss!"


    The monkey-faced man still didn''t make a noise, just gritted his teeth and took a cool breath there, showing that the medicine to take was not simple, and it was estimated that there was some kind of relief.


    People from the Wang family...


    Ha ha.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The monkey-faced man wanted to speak, but the next two gunshots, and the terrible pain interrupted him directly to his mouth, because his legs were also interrupted and fell to the ground, blood flowing , Showing Ran Ran bones.


    A group of people were stunned.


    This man suddenly fell from the sky, so decisive!


    "Let go of the boss."


    Someone shouted across.


    After all, it was just a group of **** youths.


    boom.


    A bullet shot through his head, to be precise, his entire head exploded, white and red splashed out, and then the body fell to the ground weakly, and the dead could not die anymore.


    "I thought I could shoot a few shots. Since it''s so weak, don''t stand up and talk."


    Ye Feng moved the muzzle of the rifle to another person.


    boom!


    Another person fell.


    "You are so weak, why are you so rampant?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    The average person turned pale, and finally took the gun to Ye Feng.


    Da Da Da Da...


    But Ye Feng''s speed was faster. When he picked up the rifle and swept it, the bullets of one of the magazines fell on the heads of these people. No one was empty, no one had time to shoot, and they had become corpses.


    "You can''t kill us, we are minors."


    Someone shouted loudly.


    "Unfortunately you are not human."


    Ye Feng looked at the person who had just spoken, and threw the rifle out directly. This seemed to be a rifle that flew out of the cannonball, directly smashing the head of the person who had just spoken.


    As soon as he caught it, a handful of S686 fell into his hand.


    Coming out and mixing, sooner or later I have to pay it back.


    Give them the power of rifles, spray guns and submachine guns.


    "Every mortal, dare to provoke the cultivator, and find his own way." Ye Feng chuckled and walked in with a human shield, face to face sprayed on a person''s face, **** flesh, his head was gone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 814： Feel despair

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He didn''t know how this person died, so he knelt softly on the ground and knelt in front of Ye Feng. He who died could no longer die.


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to see him, so he trampled on his body and trampled on.


    This group of passionate youths may be troublesome, but for others, for Ye Feng, it is just a bunch of **** cultivated by the Wang family. The death of his parents must be related to these people, right?


    This group of people''s work style really seems to be able to make a car accident.


    Ah.


    Ye Feng had a cold smile on his face.


    boom!


    Finally someone shot.


    A bullet was shot towards Ye Feng''s head quickly, but when he was about to hit, the bullet suddenly turned a corner and hit the monkey-faced man''s stomach.


    "Who gives you the courage to challenge the practitioners?"


    Ye Feng was very calm and walked forward slowly. The bullets they rebelled would turn and then landed on the monkey-faced man very accurately.


    At this moment, the monkey-faced man had been beaten into a sieve, and it was supported by the medicine given by the Wang family.


    A glance at the monkey-faced man who was about to die.


    Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t let him die like this, so he looked at him and said: "Don''t die first, show you a good show and refresh."


    "You have been together for a long time, you should all know each other, have feelings."


    His voice was so calm, but when it fell into the ears of everyone, it seemed as if it was cold from the hell. They seemed to think of something, and they couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Throw out people who have a good relationship with him, three seconds."


    three¡­¡­


    two¡­¡­


    The two men were kicked out suddenly and fell to the ground in embarrassment. They quickly got up and panicked.


    The arrogance on their faces was long gone.


    Even if I took the medicine, I was terribly frightened. A thing called fear spread quickly here. The blood-thirsty youths are now unable to hold their refining guns in their hands. Their invincible weapons are in their hands. Now it has become something that sent them on the road.


    "Look."


    Ye Feng smiled and opened the monkey-faced man''s horrified eyes with his energy.


    then.


    boom!


    He slaps in the air.


    The heads of the two men exploded directly, red and white splashed out.


    Two dead bodies without heads fell to the ground weakly, and Ye Feng slapped again, accompanied by a sound of explosion, the two bodies exploded directly, and there were no dead bodies...the real dead dead bodies .


    Monkey face man saw this scene, his eyes full of despair.


    "Take out the momentum you just had."


    Ye Feng pinched the monkey-faced man''s neck and looked at him like he was carrying garbage.


    This group of people was finally afraid.


    I finally realized that the enemy to be faced this time is a cultivator!


    "We surrender."


    As soon as a person threw the rifle, he knelt on the ground and shouted.


    "We also surrender"


    Hundreds of people all knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the monkey-faced man''s eyes were full of death, his mouth moved, and finally he was powerless: "I surrender too."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "You may have made a mistake. When did I say that surrender would not kill?"


    The voice fell, and a group of people were stunned.


    Then, a terrified look appeared on their faces.


    "You are the devil!"


    They yelled and wanted to escape.


    Ye Feng took one shot, a dozen people were shot and flew into the burning building, and there was a scream of utter despair and pain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 815： Leaf Demon King

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s unkind to say that killing you is no different than stepping on ants."


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    Then he waved again, and the gang fell into the fire.


    Someone wants to drive.


    Qiang!


    A red light flashed, and the car exploded directly, leaving behind a few people who were constantly struggling in the fire.


    Hundreds of people were all thrown into the fire by Ye Feng, leaving only a pile of broken corpses on the ground.


    "You devil."


    At the corner of the monkey face man, he was extremely regretful and frightened. These are brothers who were born and died on weekdays, but now he can only watch them thrown into the fire, watching these people struggle in the fire, he does everything. Nope.


    Ye Feng said nothing.


    He let go of his hand and let the monkey-faced man fall into the ground in embarrassment.


    Then he raised his foot and stepped on the monkey-faced man''s face.


    A little trample.


    "If you look so ugly, don''t go out," he said.


    boom!


    The monkey-faced man''s head was crushed directly.


    Seeing this scene, the hostages were frightened and shivered, and Caesar was taken aback.


    People of the Wang family, Ye Feng doesn''t have to give face, just step on to death.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the white flame flew out, and all the corpses and blood on the ground were burned, and none of them remained.


    Looking at the horrified eyes of the people, he waved his hand again, erasing some of their memories.


    He looked at Xuan Xiao and Caesar.


    "I''ll leave it to you next."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng turned around and left, he was going to the Wang family.


    Wang Lin sent this bunch of garbage, there must be a task, Ye Feng intends to catch a high-level to see if Wang Lin has any plans.


    Xuan Xiao and Caesar watched Ye Feng leave in a daze.


    "Do you know him?"


    Caesar asked, surprised.


    "Be aware of it, he lives in my house now." Xuan Xiao only recovered, he could not figure out what was going on.


    "Awesome."


    Caesar exclaimed: "There are such awesome people in your family, go back and introduce me."


    boom.


    Just at this time.


    The building that burst into flames suddenly rushed out a fireman.


    It was Qin Cang who saw it clearly after the flames dispersed. At this time, his clothes were burnt, his face was pale, and there were many places on his body that were burned.


    "Brother."


    Xuan Xiao screamed and hurried over.


    "What happened just now, why so many people were thrown in, paved the way for me!" Qin Cang gasped, almost burned inside, but suddenly the sky looked like a man, one by one fell in and scattered The power of flames.


    Xuan Xiao and Caesar looked at each other.


    I felt that Ye Feng was mysterious.


    But now what they have to do is to take care of this, pay for the people who have burnt these houses, and take someone to the hospital if they are injured.


    ...


    Ye Feng returned to Modu.


    He changed his face, even his soul was hidden. Unless he admits it, no one can find that he is Ye Feng.


    Take a look at the door of the Wang family.


    He walked in calmly, guarding the door of Ye Feng who wanted to stop Ye Feng, but just started, and his memory was suddenly tampered with. Ye Feng was his own, so he didn''t stop and let him in.


    The news of the extermination of the Rogue has not yet returned.


    Ye Feng wandered around the Wang family unscrupulously twice, and then walked into an elder''s yard.


    "who?"


    Worthy of being a person of Jindan realm, Ye Feng was just discovered when he walked in.


    "Ye Feng."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 816： Stroll around

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng smiled and cast a flower in the Tibetan sea. Everything seemed to be solidified around him. He walked in front of others in the other party''s horrified eyes.


    Puff!


    Ye Feng took out his red dagger and pierced his heart in the other party''s horrified eyes.


    despair.


    This elder can''t do anything. He can only watch Ye Feng pierce his chest with a sword, and then stir, destroying the entire heart with spiritual force.


    boom.


    The elder fell to the ground with a breath.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and forcibly searched his memory to see what Wang Lin had planned.


    After searching, the elder also died.


    Ye Feng glanced at the corpse on the ground and turned around and left here. According to the memory, Wang Lin seems to be participating in a plan to resurrect the White King. The dragon blood in the body of the painted pear is the blood of the White King. Just drain her blood and send it to The white king''s body can resurrect the white king.


    Now someone is repairing the body of the White King.


    "One''s memory is not enough."


    Ye Feng murmured like this, and caught another elder.


    Now there are the spirit veins of Modu who are supporting themselves, and various means can be used without worrying about the exhaustion of spiritual power.


    After killing another elder, Ye Feng also understood a lot.


    The reason why Wang Lin wanted to capture Xuan Xiao and others was that they suspected that they had obtained the weapon of the White King, Tian Zongyun Sword, in the ruins.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, it should be the garbage sword.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of garbage was treated as a treasure by Wang Lin.


    not only these.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng figured out the truth.


    Wang Lin knew that he had a holy body, so he sent a man to cause a car accident to kill his parents, and at the same time, he was secretly observing himself for several years, all in order to get his own holy bone and his own holy body.


    The truth is clear.


    Ye Feng showed a cold smile.


    Rarely came to the Wang family, how could it be possible to do nothing?


    More than a dozen elders of the Wang family, today, half of them fell and were killed by Ye Feng in their respective yards.


    The most important thing is that no one knows.


    Ye Feng looked at the Wang family''s protection team again, and after changing it, he left.


    He left shortly.


    The news of the sudden annihilation of the gangsters came back.


    When Wang Lin heard the news, he froze for a moment, and then frowned, how could this be possible?


    These are all elites, and they are all wiped out, and none have escaped!


    "Who did it?"


    Wang Lin looked a little gloomy.


    then.


    Someone rushed in panic.


    "Homeowner, homeowner, it''s not good, something big is happening." This man''s tired breath won''t catch his breath.


    "whats the matter?"


    Wang Lin Shen Sheng asked.


    Now Tian Cong Yunjian hasn''t been able to **** it back. He is tired enough. Is there anything else that can make him more annoying?


    Reality slapped him hard.


    Tell him... yes!


    "Elder is dead!"


    The man below shouted tremblingly.


    "Elders from the East and North..." This person said seven elders in a row, all of them were killed. Their bodies were found in the yard, and they were frightened before they died, as if they saw something. The impossible is the same.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Lin looked at the corpses, his face somber.


    The surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    How can the elders of the Wang family be found dead at the Wang family?


    Someone sneaked in and killed them?


    But they seem to have no resistance at all, or... they have no time to resist.


    "what is the problem?"


    Wang Lin frowned.


    It feels like things are now approaching in an uncontrollable direction.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 817： Surprise for the Wang family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Lin''s voice was extremely cold. A group of people stood here, feeling that he was standing in the doorway of hell.


    "We have investigated the nearby video, but it seems to have been disturbed, and nothing was filmed."


    They dare not report.


    Fear of being slapped to death by Wang Lin.


    "Who the **** is secretly shooting!"


    It felt as if there was an invisible hand in control behind it, a mysterious power that even he didn''t know what it was.


    "Buried them."


    Wang Lin wanted to be angry, but could not find the object, so he could only wave his hand.


    This matter must be carefully investigated, in the end who is the hand, who is secretly controlling everything, once known, he must be paid the heaviest price.


    But his thoughts just fell.


    The Lin family vibrated suddenly, and immediately afterwards, the ground at the foot of Wang Lin exploded suddenly. At this moment, his scalp tingled, without thinking, flashed away immediately.


    In the next moment.


    boom!


    A golden light rushed out of the ground.


    This golden light is brighter than the sun, and at the same time, the temperature is also extremely high, then the land is completely turned into magma, Wang Lin¡¯s clothes are burned into rags by the hot air waves, if he is not the key when he uses spiritual power To protect yourself, it is not just clothes that are burned.


    Wang Lin stood not far away, looking at the burnt lava hole, frowning.


    "what happened?"


    He whispered: "Why the guardian team burst out suddenly?"


    The only person who can control the guard is the owner who holds the clan seal, otherwise there is no way to turn on the guard, but now... why there will be a sudden eruption, if he is not dodge in time, even he, must be injured.


    He shook his hand and left.


    The important thing now is not the person behind the investigation, but to see what is wrong with the guardian team.


    This large array can be said to be one of the lifebloods of the Wang family.


    If there is a problem with this large formation, the Wang family will not be able to calm down.


    Wang Lin''s face was dark at the moment.


    Things that didn''t go well, one after another, his head was big.


    ...


    Ye Feng returned to the Xuan family.


    He found Xuan Tian and said to him: "Over half of the elders of the Wang family fell, and there was a problem guarding the Great Array. You can do something about it."


    "!"


    Xuan Tian froze for a moment.


    How does Ye Feng know?


    He did not believe it for the first time, but waited for Ye Feng to send someone to investigate. The result was exactly the same as Ye Feng said. The elders died more than half. Then, not long ago, the guardian team suddenly broke out and just died. An elder is sleeping.


    Hearing this news, Xuan Tian froze.


    He remembered the calmness of Ye Feng''s face when he said these words, and then an idea gradually emerged, which shocked him, that is, Ye Feng personally shot and killed more than half of the Wang''s elders, and then damaged the Lin''s guardian array.


    What terrifying power does this need?


    He swallowed hard.


    Xuan Tian thought for a while and thought that he is now in the realm of God, but he doesn¡¯t even see Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation behavior. I won¡¯t mention this for the time being. I will say that the Wang family¡¯s guardian is in great formation. He has no clue, let alone destroy it. He I feel like I can''t get that big formation even if I make a breakthrough.


    But Ye Feng was destroyed.


    This¡­¡­


    Xuan Tian secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Ye Feng, otherwise the ghost knew if that day, the Xuan family would suddenly die more than half of the elders, and the guardian Dazhen was suddenly destroyed.


    He didn''t want to be hit by the big guard while he was sleeping.


    Don''t mess with it, don''t mess with it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 818： lonely person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "The Wang family is at this moment when it comes to internal and external troubles. It''s really a good opportunity to do nothing. I''m really sorry for this opportunity." Xuan Tian smiled and already had an idea in his heart.


    Xuan Tian wanted to do what Ye Feng would not care about.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng is practicing in the room.


    With the blessing of a magic vein in the magic city, his cultivation speed is extremely fast, just like in the fairy world with rich aura, the whole room is bathed in white aura, like a fairyland.


    Ye Feng''s internal body works quickly.


    When the aura is full, the hegemony of the whole exercise is finally revealed.


    The speed of generating spiritual power in his body is getting faster and faster, and more and more.


    Like a fish in water, like a dragon in the sky.


    The chasm of the realm does not exist in front of Ye Feng. The front road of others'' cultivation is full of ravines, but the front of Ye Feng is flat.


    Because it has already been experienced.


    But I just walked again.


    Everything is natural, from noon to night, he has reached the seventh foundation.


    Bang Bang.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Ye Feng''s mental strength swept away, and found out that the coming person was Xuan Xiao, and Yiliyi was behind him.


    "Brother Ye."


    The door opened, and Xuan Xiao shouted with a smile.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Ye Feng looked at Xuan Xiao and Hui Liyi calmly. What kind of ending will the teenagers and girls caught in the storm face?


    "Are you also a cultivator?" Xuan Xiao asked.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for your shot, she might have painted Liyi..." Xuan Xiao suddenly dared not speak. In the previous scene, he didn''t dare to forget it until now, and painted Liyi wiped her nails And falling, he felt the fragility of life for the first time.


    Ye Feng smiled. Eri Yi was not an ordinary person. She, who had the blood of the White King, could not die.


    Qiang.


    He took out Tian Cong Yun Jian.


    "This is yours, take it back." Ye Feng handed the long sword to Yiliyi. This sword was too ordinary, and he looked down.


    In the future, Su Qiyue and others are all magic weapons. This Tianzunyun sword is not among them. Perhaps it is very sharp, but if it encounters a red short sword or Tianrou Ningbi sword, it will be cut into two segments. It is its destiny. .


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When he saw Tian Zongyun Sword, Xuan Xiao''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    This was the target of their trip to the ruins this time. Unexpectedly, they appeared in Ye Feng''s hands. Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Feng with countless doubts.


    But at the same time, he also understood why Eri Yi suddenly appeared there.


    "Why should I give her this sword, but it is a precious treasure." Xuan Xiao said.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said nothing.


    This sword is not worthy.


    He took all the so-called White King Treasures, even the body of the dragon guarding the remains.


    Xuan Xiao knew that Ye Feng really didn''t want this sword, and suddenly felt Ye Feng seemed to be shining, how tolerant it would be to give up this sword and give it to them.


    Xuan Xiao wanted to say something more.


    Ye Feng turned around, and he walked back to the room, but the voice came slowly.


    "Treasure the girls around you."


    Then the door closed.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the closed door and said nothing for a long time.


    "Let''s go." After a moment, he reached out and caught Eri''s hand and pulled her away.


    His back...somewhat solitary and lonely.


    ...


    Wang Family.


    At this time Wang Lin was sitting in the hall, his face was blue and cold.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 819： Necromancer

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He went to check the guardian team of the Wang family, but found nothing. The team did not seem to have any problems. He tried to control and found that the team was already able to start according to his own mind, but the team appeared clearly. There is a problem.


    Innocent will erupt.


    At noon, an elder who was taking a nap was hit by a sudden burst of bursts, the entire chest was pierced, the heart was baked into ashes, and the dead could not die again.


    Moreover, this large array is still in riots.


    Unpredictable.


    There seems to be an interval between the outbreaks, but after observation, it was found that there is no regularity to search for, maybe once a minute or once an hour.


    Even the number of outbreaks is unclear.


    Most of the time it is an outbreak.


    But sometimes it broke out two or three times in a row.


    Many masters in Wang''s family have been hit, basically all died on the spot.


    For a time, Dao Wang''s family was panicked.


    No one knows, when will the next big burst erupt, and where will it burst, and who will it hit?


    Restless, afraid to sleep, afraid to eat.


    Do not dare to stay in the same place for long.


    "What the **** is going on?" His face was very ugly. Now he is very clear that there is something wrong with guarding the large array, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch the large array break out, casually. Of the master who killed the Wang family.


    He checked the classics, but he still found nothing.


    "Homeowner, I have a suspicion that the guardian of the Great Array is likely to be the one who infiltrated my king''s house and killed the elders." One person speculated below.


    Wang Lin looked at him and thought for a moment.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but how does the other party provoke the large formation?" Wang Lin said: "Only I can mobilize this guardian large formation."


    The voice fell, and the next time quieted down.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    For a long time, another person said weakly: "What if...the other party is a spiritualist?"


    Spirit Array Master!


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes are all condensed.


    "It''s possible, but it can change the spiritual array master of my Wang family to guard the large array. The cultivation is certainly not low." Wang Lin whispered, this question finally got clues, probably like this person said, the secret person Is a spiritualist.


    but¡­¡­


    When did the Wang family provoke the Lingzhen master?


    And he is also a high-level spirit array master.


    Although these people have low combat effectiveness, they are troublesome. As long as they set up the Spirit Array, it is very difficult to handle. Even the Wang family does not want to provoke a Spirit Array Master.


    It is still possible to deal with the relationship when encountering the Lingzhen master. How is it possible to provoke?


    "Whether the person behind or the Lingzhen master must make him pay." Wang Lin stood up and said that no matter what conspiracy means, he must be destroyed by absolute strength. After experiencing so many things, he I feel that we must speed up the plan to resurrect the White King.


    "Send all the Rogues, I want to get the Tianzongyun sword."


    "Also...Since the Li family does not want to let Eri Yi go back, then my Wang family does not mind helping take care of it."


    There was a cold smile on Wang Lin''s face.


    "Just save the process of having to go to the Li family to get people."


    "understood."


    Everyone nodded below and left the Wang family.


    Now no one wants to stay in the Wang family, and may be killed by the big battle at any time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 820： The hero and heroine in the movie

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This time Wang Lin was really moving.


    The previous one can only be regarded as petty, but this time, he used real power.


    Once this is done, it is clear that it is to be an enemy with Li Kai, because this is to use force to catch Eri Yi.


    On this day, the news spread.


    Catch Eriyi!


    To this end, he dispatched truly powerful practitioners.


    ...


    When the news spread, Li Kai, who had been paying attention to Eri Yi, soon knew the news.


    "No, I can''t sit back and watch this time."


    Shen Shen said.


    Ye Feng stayed in the room to practice. When he knew Wang Lin''s plan through the Wang family''s guardian team, he hooked his mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, the Wang family has been under his supervision. Wang Lin¡¯s every move, as long as he wants to know it, is clear. Even the elders are secretly controlled by the guards to kill them.


    It can be said that Wang Lin is a good enemy.


    But it is a pity that Ye Feng has not put him in the eye.


    The distance between the Wang family and him, across a few universes, a few ants, Ye Feng has not put into the eyes.


    Treat them.


    You don''t have to kill it, just shoot it to death.


    Xuan Tian was furious when he knew the news.


    He knew the existence of Eriyi. This girl who was suddenly brought back by Xuan Xiao had seen him. The appearance of relying on Xuan Xiao made him happy. Someone wanted his son finally.


    So from that time on, he regarded Eri as his daughter-in-law.


    Now someone hits the idea on his Xuan family''s daughter-in-law. Sure enough, they want to find death.


    Xuan Tian''s face was gloomy and angry, and he immediately ordered to continue.


    "Looking at Xuan Xiao and Eri Yi, they are not allowed to go out."


    The resulting news made him nervous.


    Xuan Xiao and Eri Yi left the Xuan family early in the morning, as if they were out shopping.


    Xuan Tian looked somber.


    "Send two Jindan realm out to find them." Xuan Tian shouted with a big hand.


    then.


    He then let the real power of the Xuan family kill the people of the Wang family.


    Since the Wang family is looking for death, they don''t mind turning it over and killing Wang Lin to know what is fear.


    Damn, this world only needs him to have hidden power?


    The magic is faintly changing.


    ...


    And at this time.


    Xuan Xiao is really shopping with Eri Yi.


    Before escaping from death, he couldn''t help but want to come out with Eriyi to relax, he was really afraid to scare Eriyi.


    But this is the time when his phone rang.


    "Hurry back, the people of the Wang family will catch Liyi."


    Qin Cang''s voice rang immediately after the call was connected.


    Xuan Xiao stunned slightly, and then came to understand that it was really a wave, and a wave started again.


    Can no longer stay outside, must leave immediately.


    Xuan Xiao frowned slightly.


    So... Xuan Xiao, who was waiting for the meal to be served in the restaurant, suddenly caught Eriyi''s hand. Xuanxiao took her hand and ran in the hallway. Eiliyi''s high-heeled boots knocked out on the floor Rapid rush.


    Xuan Xiao clutched the money given by Liyi, and suddenly felt nothing terrible.


    The painted pear dress is exquisite like a princess, her beautiful skirt is flying, and she has exquisite legs.


    This kind of escape is a model of a movie, just like the heroine and the heroine''s marriage and escape on the eve of the wedding.


    "Travel that says go away" and "love without care".


    The slender hallway leads straight to the elevator. A man in black and black walks out of the elevator. He disperses his black hair, but he holds a silver plate with a heat shield in his hand, just like a waiter.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 821： Wang Familys Horror Cultivator

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Sir, miss." The man in black bowed slightly at them, and uncovered the insulation cover, revealing the black stick-shaped thing in the plate that looked like a dessert. "Did you use dessert yet?"


    Xuan Xiaoxin said that Lao Tzu had already settled his bills, didn''t you have any eyesight? The male lead is running away with the female lead. You can just let me out of the way!


    But Eriyi stood still.


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t pull her anymore.


    He turned his head to look at Eriyi, trying to urge her, but suddenly realized that Eriyi''s eyes were alive.


    Compared with the impeccable appearance, the eyes of Eri Yi are always a weakness. Most of the time, her eyes are like a layer of mist, and she is vaguely lacking in spirit, like she is not awake. People, always a little dumb.


    But at that time the layer of mist was smoggy, and the eyes of Liyi showed a dazzling red gold, which was daunting.


    Golden pupil!


    She stared deadly at the man in black, her hands shaking slightly.


    Xuan Xiao was awe-inspiring, he suddenly realized that the look in Eri''s eyes was not murder or anger, but fear...


    She is afraid of this person!


    Eri Yi stepped back step by step, but the man in black did not approach.


    He remotely handed the silver plate to Yiliyi and Xuanxiao, as if inviting them to taste the exquisite dessert.


    Somewhere the wind blew up the black man''s scattered black hair, and Xuan Xiao shuddered, because he could see the black man''s face!


    The man in black had a pale mask on his face and a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In an instant, Xuan Xiao felt that his scalp was numb, and the goose bumps on his whole body were blown up, as if a cold wind was blowing from his back and landed on his back.


    cold!


    That is not a mask at all, that is the face of the man in black, or that mask is simply growing in the skin of the man in black!


    Xuan Xiao saw the corner of his mouth lifted up with his own eyes.


    Then he shivered with Eriyi and couldn''t stop going back.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    But Xuan Xiao was still afraid, and fear creeped out of the bottom of his heart.


    The silver plate fell to the ground, and the dessert was left in the hands of the man in black, a pair of black wooden clappers.


    The man in black gently knocked on the pair of clappers and rubbed them to make a rustling sound.


    These sounds fell into Xuan Xiao''s ears. He seemed to hear an antique clock no longer turning again. When he was telling the time, he was making a loud deafening noise.


    He and Eri Yi froze at once.


    Xuan Xiao''s pupils enlarged, as if he saw something terrifying, and the painted pear clothes... Xuan Xiao did not see it, and two tears shed in her eyes.


    The man in black walked towards them slowly, and Xuan Xiao seemed to hear him say, "Yes, it''s still my good boy."


    They could only catch their hands... Xuan Xiao''s cell phone rang.


    The cool, sharp ringtone briefly punctured the dull clapper sound, and he regained a trace of clarity in his mind. There was a burst of pain in front of his eyes and a piece of blood red, which was a symptom of bloodshot eyes.


    As he stepped back, he tried his best to reach out the phone, and the caller ID was Ye Feng.


    He had no time to watch, and pressed the answer button hard, so that the screen glass at the button appeared a crack.


    The call is connected...


    A calm voice came from the phone indifferently.


    "open one''s eyes."


    To Xuan Xiao, this indifferent word seemed like a mantra and a sing aloud. The chaotic and broken picture in his mind was shaken by it, like a broken mirror, with only a splendid sea of ??flowers left in front of her, and the girl standing on the white In the light of the sky, reach out to him.


    "We will stay together along the way, never separate, and never abandon each other until the end of death."


    Said the girl who looked exactly like Eri.


    She is like an angel.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly recovered his strength.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 822： The Wangs are crazy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Somewhere out of anger, he became fierce like a mad dragon.


    He reached out and grabbed a vase from the side, threw it fiercely at the weird man in black, and then ran to the back holding the painted pear.


    The girl with the blood of the White King became extremely fragile and shivered in the arms of Xuan Xiao.


    The phone had hung up, and Xuan Xiao didn''t understand whether that sentence was Ye Feng''s voice, but that sentence seemed to shock the man in black. He seemed to be afraid of something and stopped.


    Xuan Xiao stumbled back to the hall with his arms painted, and walked across the table after table.


    The illusion just now did not completely disappear. When Xuan Xiao felt safe, the illusion suddenly appeared. In his eyes, the whole restaurant was burning, and fire was everywhere in all directions.


    The building groaned in the flames, and the brackets bent over the walls.


    Black smoke is everywhere, and they need fresh air, but the flames that can be drawn into their lungs are about to die, but boys and girls are nestled together.


    The thin girl carried the boy on his shoulders, no matter how hard she walked, she did not give up, she supported the crumbling world of the two of them.


    Unreal or real?


    Xuan Xiao is no longer clear.


    He couldn''t find a way, he went back to the burning maze, this time it was his turn to support the crumbling world of him and the girl.


    He can''t give up, he can give up every time before, but this time the exception, he was forced to live!


    He is leaving this burning labyrinth.


    He also wants revenge.


    There are people in this world who are going to kill him.


    He didn''t know who that person was...but he was going to kill that person.


    Unprecedented willpower supported Xuan Xiao''s spine. He dragged his painted pear through the hall with all his strength, kicked the door leading to the kitchen on the first floor, and the two hugged tightly together and rolled down the stairs.


    ...


    Li Kai was negotiating with the traffic police who closed the road and suddenly found that there was riot in front of him.


    Hundreds of gangsters gathered at an intersection, which was blocked by heavy barricades. But the gangsters suddenly burst into high cheers, grabbed the police who kept order and threw them aside, and a dozen people jointly lifted the barricade.


    Then... rushed past.


    The underworld youths held either sharp blades or bats in their hands. Usually, they did not dare to show off their weapons so brazenly in front of the police, but they seemed to be ignited by a certain emotion, like a wild animal.


    "What''s going on?" Li Kai froze.


    The Xuan family is still on the road, Li Kai is on the spot.


    How could the Wang family act so fast!


    Only the things he left on Eri can quickly be positioned. Why are these young people not much slower than themselves?


    He was stunned for a moment, and then understood it instantly.


    The doctor in his home!


    It is definitely him.


    A chill came out of Li Kai''s body, but... why are there so many people, hundreds or even thousands, even cultivators can''t kill them.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    These gangsters are all from the Wang family. They have taken medicine, and their fighting power is far more than ordinary people. They can be as good as four or five cultivators.


    Xuan Xiao is just practicing Qiuzhong.


    "What is the Wang family doing!" Li Kai could not help but growl.


    The old housekeeper handed his mobile phone to Li Kai. It was a text message that he had just received: "The Wang family issued an emergency message, a reward of 100 million yuan, giving priority to the women in the photo to the family to enjoy this hanging red."


    "The Wang family bears the consequences of all illegal acts caused by the capture of the woman."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 823： escape

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Xuan Xiao kicked the back door of the hotel''s emergency escape fiercely, and rushed out holding the painter''s clothes. The sky did not know when it became gloomy and it was still raining.


    The icy heavy rain showered on him, and the illusion that had been playing in my mind seemed to really disappear.


    He pressed his hands against a blue Lamborghini sports car and gasped violently.


    Then he saw the car key at hand, which was so dazzling.


    This Lamborghini is waiting for him at the back door of the restaurant!


    Because this expensive Lamborghini is not parked in a luxurious parking space, but close to the door.


    Apparently someone prepared this escape equipment for him. At this moment, except for the helicopter and a powerful cultivator, only a super express can take him and Eri Yi out of trouble.


    The car is open-topped, even the rain-proof nylon hood is not covered, and the seat is wet with water.


    Eri Yi still did not reply from the extreme fear, leaning on Xuan Xiao''s eyes dull, Xuan Xiao could not hear her talking to her, Xuan Xiao could only hug her sideways and put her on the passenger seat.


    "Hurry, hurry, you **** hurry!" Xuan Xiao jumped into the driver''s seat, shaking his hand to start the engine.


    Less than fifty meters away from him on the rooftop, Ye Feng was looking down calmly.


    "As the master of the Xuan family, I hope your car skills are okay." He said indifferently, suddenly turned around, swept the gun across the long street, and locked the hot-blooded young man who rushed to the front.


    He took out the bow, and looked calmly at the young blood below.


    boom!


    A flash of light flew out and landed on a person, which caused the person to explode directly. The power of terror affected everyone around him and was flew out.


    He did not stop and continued to bend his bow and arrow.


    Although there are many of these young people, they are also prey in front of him, and they will die even if more come.


    A flash of electricity flew out and exploded in the crowd.


    The casualties were heavy.


    When to kill!


    At this time, there are people running to Xuan Xiao''s car in all directions. Lamborghini''s last chance is to hit a road before the crowds gather, and there are very few cars that can catch up with it at its speed.


    The dazzling headlights pierced the rain curtain, the beast-like roar pierced the small street, and Xuan Xiao finally started Lamborghini.


    At this moment, the man in black rushed open the back door of the restaurant and rushed out. His eyes were flashing like a golden light. This red golden pupil was second only to the eyes of the dragon kings. Cang also had such a pupil color when he ran away.


    The man was blazing hot, and the white smoke rising from the rain.


    He caught Lamborghini''s bumper with his hand at once.


    It seems to want to rely on the strength to catch this Lamborghini, or jump on it.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely laugh at whether the man in black was stupid and his brain was flooded, but Xuan Xiao couldn¡¯t laugh because he had seen the horror of the man in black.


    He didn''t know what this man in black was.


    But he believes that people in black can do it!


    The goal of the man in black is to paint the pear, and the pear must not fall into the hands of such a dangerous person. Xuan Xiao is 100% convinced.


    He put into reverse gear and slammed the throttle to the end. Lamborghini growled, backed up against the man in black, and rammed him into the restaurant again, smashing the solid back door.


    Xuan Xiao didn''t want to change the gear immediately. Ye Feng said that the car technology Xuan Xiao still has. Things are not a big challenge for him. As the master of the Xuan family, his car skills are really good.


    boom!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 824： Crazy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lamborghini fired forward like a sharp arrow off the string. Xuan Xiao watched from the rear-view mirror that the pair of red golden pupils were slowly lit in the door, and the black man who was covered in white smoke rushed out of the restaurant again.


    That kind of impact should break even a bear spine, but the man in black didn''t look hurt. He stood in the pouring rain, staring at Lamborghini''s taillights.


    Looking at the pair of lantern-like pupils in the rearview mirror, he felt that a evil spirit was standing behind the car!


    Xuan Xiao knows that the other party is a cultivator, but he has seen the strength of the master of the foundation, not so scary, and according to the various things just now, the other party is awesome...


    "Jin Dan Realm!"


    Xuan Xiao gritted his teeth.


    This kind of thing threatens to paint Liyi... he must not be allowed to live in this world!


    absolute.


    It is necessary to protect the painted pear clothes.


    Take out the Desert Eagle that has been hiding on her body.


    This is a powerful pistol, given to him by Caesar. Before he refused to come, what was the point of holding a gun and a **** the street?


    But now, this pistol actually comes in handy.


    boom!


    The Desert Eagle became a part of his body.


    Every bullet of his hit the black waiter accurately, and bleed the flowers in the most critical place.


    If Caesar is present, he will be scared by Xuan Xiao''s hit rate, because all are hit.


    The man in black withstood the bullet and ran as fast as Lamborghini.


    Every bullet of Xuanxiao clearly hit him, and the sound of the bullet entering the biological body was clear, but the black waiter didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    Ye Feng stood on the top of the building and saw this scene, his mouth slightly hooked.


    When was Golden Hitomi so worthless?


    He bent his bow and arrow, facing the man in black, Long Yin and Feng Ming, a nearly golden electric light flew out.


    boom!


    A violent explosion, an unprecedented powerful arrow, a big pit appeared on the street.


    The smoke was filled.


    Then Ye Feng watched the man in black disappear into the darkness.


    "It ran very fast." Ye Feng smiled, not caring.


    ...


    "The Wang family once again raised the hanging red. The current bounty is 200 million yuan, which is given to those who give priority to women in the photos to the family."


    The situation is out of control. As a senior member of the Li family, Li Kai is unable to control these young people.


    At this moment, the streets have completely turned into hunting grounds, and the prey is painted with pear clothes. More and more people are coming into it, whether it is the gangsters of the royal family or the gangsters here.


    Li Kai knows exactly what this group of young people who are blinded by money can do.


    Human greed is something more terrible than anything. In the face of huge benefits, many people will become bloodthirsty like dragons.


    Xuan Xiao was too late to rejoice in getting rid of the man in black.


    Because a group of young people who have already had red eyes have already caught up.


    Motorcycles constantly drove out of the alleys, joined the hunting team, and occasionally cars hit the front, trying to force them to stop.


    Lamborghini is not suitable for driving in such a place, it should be running on the highway, but now Xuan Xiao can only rely on this car, he tried his best to drive.


    He knew very well that once the parking was over, it was all over.


    At this time, that illusion appeared again...


    The boy and the girl fled their hands on the ice field, the black crows chased in the sky, and the deadly flying fire dropped from the sky. The flames blew the ice and snow into the sky. The bottom of the clouds were illuminated red, and the boy held the ice and covered the girl¡¯s face on.


    She is dead.


    The blood slowly oozed from under the ice and snow.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 825： Unwilling

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Anger, unwillingness and other emotions rushed to Xuan Xiao''s heart for no reason. He wanted to roar, he wanted to question the world, and he wanted to ask them, where did he force me?


    Are you... not afraid of death?


    No one can force a lion off the cliff!


    The kind of honorable and proud animal will not allow itself to die humblely, it will turn around indignantly at the edge of the cliff, even if it is at the muzzle of the shotgun!


    The desert eagle continuously breathed out the fire.


    All the bullets fell on the man in black, but the opponent''s speed did not slow down.


    From a young age to a large age, Xuan Xiao has never been so angry and violently thundering like he is now. He wants to catch the world, question him, bite him, no matter how many times he has been called "useless waste", how many blows he has experienced, he Endure.


    But tonight, he couldn''t bear it.


    He wanted to break the world, but he didn''t have this power, so Xuan Xiao only hated that he was not strong enough. If he was in Jindan Realm, everyone here would die.


    boom!


    The roar of the motorcycle came from behind, and the rider''s skill was gradually catching up with Xuan Xiao.


    Then he took advantage of Xuanxiao''s opportunity to slow down before turning to Lamborghini''s edge, and a cold moon-like long knife cut towards Xuanxiao''s spine.


    Anyway, the Wang family has promised that in order to capture the target, any illegal things will be paid by the family. In this case, it is nothing to die one or two people.


    A little distance away, the long knife failed to cut into Xuan Xiao''s spine, and a blood gap opened on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, the sudden pain made Xuan Xiao dark, but he held it up, not only held it up, but also smashed the knifeman''s face with his empty gun.


    boom!


    The angry punch of the master Qiuzhong.


    How an ordinary person resisted, his head burst like a watermelon that fell from the second floor to the first floor.


    Almost at the same time, someone approached from another car and reached out to grab Eri from the front passenger seat.


    But Xuan Xiao was faster than the man. He grabbed the pear of Yiliyi, pulled her into his arms fiercely, and turned the steering wheel to the left with huge maliciousness.


    Lamborghini squeezed the heavy motorcycle against the wall beside the road and made a series of sparks.


    After a few meters, Lamborghini suddenly accelerated and left the motorcycle squeezed into scrap iron on the side of the road. The rider''s head was crushed into a patty.


    Others are lying on the ground, covering their short legs and wailing.


    The wailing sounded in his ears, and Xuan Xiao''s mood was even happy. He kept turning the steering wheel from side to side, squeezing the chasing motorcycle to the wall.


    Another knife cut behind his back.


    Hunters have understood that to seize the delicate prey of Eriyi must first solve the driving mysterious.


    They took out their long knives and iron bars behind the car.


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t remember how many knives he had gotten. With the blessing of this Lamborghini, few knives could cut him, even if there were, the fast speed and the body of Jiuzhong Qi could ensure that it would not be fatal.


    He felt a burning pain in his back, as if burned by fire.


    But Xuan Xiao was not afraid.


    He remembered a meeting of the Mongols. The most vigorous rider grabbed the sheep in his palm. He still couldn''t take it away from other people.


    Until now, that beautiful, tender prey... painted pear clothes, still under his control.


    He is still a winner until now!


    He didn''t realize his changes at all. The temperature of the blood seemed to be constantly rising, and the strength reached every muscle with the blood.


    I don''t know when he was as hot as the man in black, and the rain turned on him and turned into white vapor.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 826： She is not a prey

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Anyone who wants to take anything away from you is our enemy!¡¯¡¯


    "No one will remember dead things, so live on, live your teeth!"


    "I hate to take someone away... what belongs to me."


    "When I return to the world, all the rebels will die!"


    An angry voice suddenly echoed in Xuan Xiao''s mind, like a drama or a crazy poet reading a line.


    He hated the world, and somehow this hatred turned into a devil.


    And the demon invaded his mind and heart.


    The moment the illusion was seen, the demon took over his body.


    He is fulfilling the obligations of the devil.


    He manipulated this Lamborghini, which was equivalent to mastering violence. Anyone who dared to come over, he would run over.


    As long as he left here, he won as long as he returned to the Xuan family. With the characteristics and advantages of Lamborghini, the broad road is the world of this car, and no one is an opponent.


    boom!


    He smashed a motorcycle into the wall and crushed it into scrap iron, crushed the human body into meat patties, and then continued to find an exit.


    Su Liyi in his arms suddenly moved and hugged his neck tightly.


    Her body was cold and she couldn''t stop trembling.


    Xuan Xiao hugged her forcefully, her movements rough, and even left her neck with obvious bruises.


    Eri Yi also hugged Xuan Xiao and held her tightly. She was slender, not a bird-like girl, but like a cold sister, but this time it shrank into a small ball. In Xuan Xiao''s arms like a baby.


    Those broken pictures invaded his mind again.


    In the snow and ice, the boy carried the **** his back and walked along the black railway. The girl curled up on the back of the boy and warmed up by the boy''s body temperature, like a little baby.


    Being held tightly by the painted pear clothes, Xuan Xiao''s consciousness returned.


    Eri Yi crying low, Xuan Xiao always thought that this girl was a naive and lively girl, but now she is crying, crying so scared, empty of heart, Xuan Xiao felt helpless.


    boom!


    A Toyota suddenly rushed out of the corner and slammed into the edge of Xuan Xiao''s Lamborghini, making a muffled noise.


    The huge impact force caused Xuan Xiao''s head to hit the steering wheel, blood flowing down the forehead and into the eyes.


    Toyota riveted enough and rushed over again.


    Xuan Xiao vaguely saw the grinning smile on the face of the young man in the car. They were very happy and seemed to be happy for the prey.


    Eri Yi was still crying, so low that only Xuan Xiao could hear it alone.


    He fumbled and hugged the girl, realizing that she had seen similar hallucinations, should it be the same horrible experience?


    The men in black created an illusion for them, and they struggled together in an illusory hell.


    He suddenly remembered that he didn''t come here to **** prey with the mob, nor painted pear clothes is prey, she is a living girl.


    He had vowed to protect her well, this is his task.


    At this moment, he can hand over this girl, saying that I did nothing, the girl gives you, and then world peace.


    But waste wood also has dignity.


    And the girl in her arms, she was so scared that she hugged you and clearly wanted you to protect her and take her out of this hell-like place.


    A beautiful girl said "take me away" to you.


    But you said, "I''m sorry that the elder brothers with swords over there seem to want to take you away. I''m really inconvenient to capture the beauty. I have to leave beforehand. I wish you and your elder brother a happy stay tonight"?


    Stupid.


    If you do something, you will hate yourself.


    He held Yiliyi in one hand, and then said in a very gentle voice: "Cover your ears."


    In the shouting of Zhen Tian, ??Eri Yi covered her ears with shaking hands.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 827： Mysterious power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xuan Xiao smiled, then broke the rearview mirror towards himself, looking at the seemingly pale face in the mirror, he took a deep breath, and then shouted to the person in the mirror: "Xuan Xiao!"


    "do not die!"


    At the next moment, the self in the mirror slowly opened his eyes.


    This is a very strange feeling, he clearly opened his eyes, but he actually saw himself in the mirror opened his eyes, and opened his other eyes.


    The ancient, stern, secluded, noble golden pupil!


    Golden pupil brighter than the sun!


    Far more than Qin Cang, far more than the golden pupil of the black man!


    The man in the mirror said to him with the majestic voice of the ancient emperor: "Xuan Xiao, don''t die."


    He could not tell whether the person in the mirror was himself or a demon, but he could feel the majesty of the king and the steel-like will reflected through the mirror, which was in turn imposed on him, and a command was forcibly written into his mind.


    Don''t die, he ordered himself not to die!


    Everyone who has the power of the Dragon King is a command, a command that must be executed.


    From the beginning, he was not a waste from those populations, and he possessed the power that others dare not imagine... far beyond the power of the White King.


    Lamborghini let out a deafening roar again.


    boom!


    The sports car crashed into Toyota, hitting the other side and crashing into the back wall.


    The person inside pulled out his knife and wanted to jump out of the car, but Toyota was violently shaken and constantly deformed.


    With a loud noise, the entire Toyota was overturned, the fuel leaked and an explosion occurred, and the young people who were just very happy inside struggled in the flames.


    But before Xuan Xiao left, the group of motorcycles that had been thrown away caught up.


    They drove past Lamborghini one after another, chopping them out one by one, and fell towards the back of Xuan Xiao, to hack him to death.


    "I haven''t thought about...being a hero." Xuan Xiao said to herself with difficulty.


    The order from the demon began to work, his body was recovering at an alarming rate, the cut tendons and bones made a slight sound, and hemostasis and healing were visible at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The speed of his body repair can already be comparable to that of Yuanying Realm. Wounds that are not affected by spiritual power will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, but this powerful healing ability is not free. His physical strength is quickly drained, as if Even the soul has dried up.


    All of Xuan Xiao''s perceptions are disappearing.


    Vision, hearing, smell and touch, all perceptions are fading.


    At this moment, he felt as if his soul was out of his mind, and a person was floating up into the sky.


    No matter how many knives are cut on his back, Xuan Xiao''s eyes are only on the front. As long as he leaves this road, he wins and he can return to the Xuan family.


    Because of the excessive blood loss, Xuan Xiao''s sanity began to blur.


    He pressed Eri''s face tightly against his chest to prevent her from seeing the blood splattered in the rain.


    Xuan Xiao hoped that the girl was scared. Her mental state was on the verge of collapse. She was originally a naive girl and did not want to be polluted by this dirty thing.


    Just at this time.


    Someone jumped from the motorcycle and landed firmly on the Lamborghini. Then he held the baseball bat in his hand and smashed it **** Xuan Xiao''s head.


    boom!


    Xuan Xiao seemed to be hit by a hammer, and blood spewed out of his nose and mouth at the same time.


    That beautiful swing stick almost broke his cervical spine, but the force from the demon made him recover quickly, and mortals can never beat a Yuanying strong man, even if Xuan Xiao only had the recovery of Yuanying realm ability.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 828： She is king

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Then came a dazzling cold light from the rear, and he tried to avoid it, but the knife still cut the entire muscle on his shoulder blade.


    The rider with a **** short knife was about to pass by the side of the car, but Xuan Xiao kicked the door open.


    The door was knocked off, the burning motorcycle slipped on the ground, the rider rolled to the sky, and the dead could not die again.


    The young man in the car found that Xuan Xiao was not dead yet, and was a little surprised in his heart, but he did not hesitate, took the stick and smashed it down fiercely, thinking in his heart to break Xuan Xiao''s neck.


    Xuan Xiao tried to open his eyes hard. He wanted to sleep now. His consciousness had long been blurred. He could not see anything clearly and could not hear what those people were shouting.


    I just think they are all poisonous snakes.


    He feels the malice of this world so clearly, he is the enemy of the world... everyone wields his weapon to kill him, he is going to die, everyone is happy.


    I really want to destroy this world.


    Xuan Xiao stepped on the brakes, and the young man swinging his foot was unsteady. He fell from the car and fell to the ground, rolling continuously.


    Then he grinded past this man mercilessly, a few tons of car crushed the other person''s chest directly, blood bleed all over the place, very dazzling.


    At this moment, a lasso suddenly flew in the air, tightening around Xuan Xiao''s neck.


    Just like a prairie man riding a horse, the rider turned the head immediately after throwing the lasso. Xuan Xiao could no longer catch the steering wheel, was pulled up by the other party, flew out and fell into the rain.


    Immediately afterwards, he was dragged back crazy.


    The rider dragged Xuan Xiao away, and his companions swarmed up to grab Li Yi.


    It''s like a group of wild dogs fighting for food.


    The super healing power is still repairing Xuan Xiao''s neck, which is about to be strangled, but his weakness and lack of oxygen make him feel almost dying.


    He used his last strength to look at the dull-eyed Yiliyi, and the distance between them became farther and farther away.


    Seven or eight people are like wild dogs who have been hungry for a few years and are rushing to Yiliyi. They are worth two hundred million people. They are like to tear her and take her fragments to appreciate it. Everyone''s eyes Flashing red light.


    They are crazy and will not take care of anything, because there is only that beautiful girl in their eyes, or...prey.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly felt sorry for Eriyi, why is it that he trusts himself?


    I was so weak.


    It would be much easier if I believed in killing Brother and Brother, then as long as the flames ignited, the entire long street would turn into a sea of ??fire.


    You will not be so scared...


    But at the next moment, a clear voice echoed on the whole street. It was a girl talking. She spoke the language of the ancient and wild. Xuan Xiao had never heard the word, but he could understand the meaning of the word. .


    death.


    This is what that word means.


    It''s Eri!


    She stood up and waved her hand gently. Everything was torn apart at the end of her finger.


    The young people didn''t know what happened. They felt severe pain in their chest or neck, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    After a while, they cracked along the scars, and blood exploded violently from their necks, chests, and even the whole body, as if huge **** flowers bloomed around the painted pear clothes.


    From beginning to end, they did not know how terrifying the other party was.


    This is the king with the blood of the White King.


    In the end, these ignorant young men are prey.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 829： Kill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Eri Yi jumped out of the car lightly, then grabbed the supercar alive, held it high, and slammed it toward the young man who rushed over.


    The car rolled in mid-air, burning, and the firelight illuminated the tall figure of Eri.


    At this time, she was as domineering as a mystery, and as terrifying as the devil, Eri Yi once again said the ancient word, she let out a hoarse voice and said: "Death!"


    Order of the Dragon King.


    All the young people present were the objects of the show, except for herself and the stronger Xuan Xiao.


    Lamborghini rolled and disintegrated, the most terrifying explosion occurred, and a huge deep pit more than ten meters wide appeared on the highway.


    The sharp debris was contaminated with fuel, burning blazingly. These bright, arrow-like debris swept across the street like a downpour.


    All young people and motorcycles were affected by this explosion. No one could hide. The loud explosion sounded through the street, which was even louder than the lightning in the sky.


    Each burning motorcycle is a huge spark, these sparks lined up along the long street, tearing the darkness, even the rain can not be quenched.


    These motorcycles are the killers of these young people, but now, they have become the thing that killed them, ridiculous.


    These hot-blooded young men who had just looked at the bravery were really hot now, because they were buried in flames, and the raging flames burned on them. They could not die immediately, only tormented by the flames, after a minute or two, Turned into coke and died.


    They have to endure the ultimate pain for a minute or two.


    Torture in hell.


    If you are lucky, you will be sharded through your head or heart.


    The bad luck is that it is penetrated through the body and burned by fire when it is seriously injured. This is not only double the pain, but hundreds of times.


    The original arrogance now requires life to compensate.


    Just a trick.


    All the young people in the street were dead.


    Most people don¡¯t even know how they died, only howling in the blaze.


    I thought they were not afraid of death...


    In the blood and fire, the girl with the dragon horn slowly walked out, chopping those who were dying into two.


    Her skirt flew, and the pair of slender legs that had made Xuan Xiao unrestrained were covered with pale scales, and there was a golden glow in the firelight.


    The rain is getting heavier.


    The whole world was wiped out by the storm.


    They looked at each other, and Xuan Xiao lay on his back in the standing water, and the head of the painted pear stood against the pure black sky.


    The wound on Xuan Xiao''s body was healing at a high speed. The scales on Eriyi''s body glowed with silver, and the raindrops fell on these two hot bodies. After evaporation, they turned into white mist and were blown away by the wind.


    She is still wearing that beautiful skirt.


    But in Xuan Xiao''s eyes, the painted pear is no longer the girl who needs to hide in his arms, but the empress turned into a **** robe overlooking the entire world. There is no more vigilance and vigilance in the bright golden pupil Naive.


    Yes...just the joy of killing.


    Eri Yi didn''t have to be afraid, because she was a species that could use violence to rule the world.


    Xuan Xiao looked up at the still beautiful girl.


    Maybe she was going to kill herself?


    This thought just flashed through Xuan Xiao''s mind, because the **** queen leaned over and hugged him tightly in her arms, as if afraid of losing him.


    Xuan Xiao was stunned. Have you ever felt this way before?


    Only by holding that person tightly can you know that you are alive.


    ...


    Ye Feng stood not far away watching this scene calmly.


    Then turn around and leave.


    He had already seen what he wanted to see, the mysterious power of Xuan Xiao.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 830： Because he blocked my way

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The **** young people died, and it didn''t make sense for Ye Feng to stay here again, and he had more important things to do, why not be a light bulb here.


    The power of Eriyi gradually dissipated, returning to the original innocent appearance that day, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The two Jindan masters of the Xuan family have come.


    Xuan Xiao and Eri Yi will be safe.


    ...


    Not only was there something serious happening on the side of the street, but also the Wang family.


    When Xuantian learned that Wang Lin was going to catch Liyi, he took someone to kill him. Now Xuantian is confronting Wang Lin at the door.


    The strength of the two is similar, and no one can beat anyone, so both of them are frozen here for a while, but in some ways, Xuan Tian has the upper hand.


    He looked at Wang Lin and said in a cold voice: "Let your people roll back, if they lose a hair, I will wash your Wang''s blood, and the whole family will not stay next!"


    "You are angry."


    Wang Lin looked like he didn''t panic. He looked at Xuan Tian calmly and said slowly, "Speaking like this, it proves that you are afraid, you are afraid of this kind of thing happening, so threaten me, the weaker you are People, the harder you say."


    "You remind me of a land ruff that I met, he said to me, you wait for me, you are dead...you are what you are now, very similar to him."


    He laughed.


    "By the way, the last end of that ruffian was simple. I crushed him and fed it to the dog."


    "You and I have lived for so many years, is it still unclear, this world is not the one who speaks domineeringly, it is the king, but the fist."


    "Whose fist is hard, who is the king!"


    Xuan Tian''s teeth were bitten, because Wang Lin was right, he was really a little scared, a little flustered in his heart, and there was no way to keep calm.


    Seeing the other person''s embarrassed appearance, Wang Lin''s mouth slowly lifted, looking at Xuan Tian playfully, and then he chuckled softly: "It''s better to save your son instead of blocking it at my door, maybe it''s too late now."


    boom!


    Just when his words fell, the Wang family behind Wang Lin suddenly shook violently, like an earthquake.


    Wang Lin''s face changed suddenly.


    He seemed to sense something, and immediately turned to rush in.


    But at this time, a body flew out of the door and fell under Wang Lin''s feet.


    Wang Lin''s footsteps stopped, and when he saw the body under his feet, his face was blue and his fists were pinched.


    "who is it?"


    These two words were almost squeezed out of his mouth, and it was extremely cold. The people standing beside him felt trembling and were about to be frozen into popsicles.


    The dead body on the ground is Wang Xin.


    The talent of the Wang family.


    It was amazing, it could have been very successful, and the future is inestimable, but now it has turned into a corpse, and it has been thrown to the feet...


    In Wang Lin¡¯s almost spitting eyes, Ye Feng, who had recovered his appearance, slowly walked to the gate, and then stood there, smiling at Wang Lin. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be angry, nor would you.


    Wang Lin''s fists clenched at once.


    "Ye! Feng!"


    "Why kill him?" he asked coldly.


    "Because he blocked my way." Ye Feng looked at Wang Lin calmly, and didn''t seem to feel his suffocating chill.


    Frost and snow fell from Wang Lin''s side.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 831： True strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I want you to die." Wang Lin spoke, a bitter cold wind blowing around him, people around him shivered, and even his hair had begun to frost.


    The wrath of the mighty god.


    The cold wind lingered, the Wang family''s legs were shaking, they didn''t dare to look up to see Wang Lin, but the Xuan family''s people were not protected by Xuan Tian, ??the situation was not much better, their faces were a little dignified, the atmosphere was not Dare to come out.


    Even Xuan Tian frowned.


    Because the breath of Wang Lin''s body is really too strong, even stronger than himself.


    However, Ye Feng still stood by the door incomparably calm.


    "Speaking to me like this, you are not the first one, and naturally it will not be the last one." Ye Feng smiled, looking at the cold-faced Wang Lin, slowly said: "But without exception, all dare to talk to me like this Yes, they are all dead."


    Immediately, Ye Feng chuckled again and looked at Wang Lin playfully, saying: "You have wanted me for so long, now I stand in front of you, how can you?"


    Ye Feng''s calm appearance shocked both Wang Lin and Xuan Tian.


    What the **** is he?


    Facing Wang Lin''s angry breath, Xuan Tian''s face was a little dignified, but Ye Feng was extremely calm.


    That feeling, like the current enemy, he was able to make tea calmly.


    You don''t even have to speak harsh words.


    Xuan Tian swallowed fiercely, and a terrifying thought came to his mind. The existence of such a temperament will definitely not be an ordinary person. Perhaps in Ye Feng''s eyes, Wang Lin doesn''t count at all. Wang Lin is very strong, but Ye Feng does not care.


    Don''t bother to talk too hard with you.


    Do not need any domineering to say those things, but just prove that the other party touched or provoked themselves.


    This one from the heart doesn''t care...


    It is the best proof of strength.


    No matter how angry you are, how fierce the air is, how ruthless the words are in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, but the clown jumps on the beam, no matter how high an ant jumps, no matter how powerful it jumps, it can be compared with the Shenlong or... can the Shenlong watch?


    "Who is he?"


    Xuantian dared not think further, "I haven''t seen him before, why...Why would Wang Lin keep chasing him?"


    "Why did he know the Xuan Family''s exercises?"


    There were a lot of doubts in his heart in an instant.


    But I didn''t know where to ask for a while.


    "Okay, brave, worthy of his kind, now I will send you to see him, and then remove the bones from your body one by one." Wang Lin said coldly: "Since you come to the door yourself, I will Tell you by action, how can I treat you!"


    "Go to die!"


    When the words fell, Wang Lin''s big hand flew abruptly, Lingli instantaneously condensed into a golden bright hand in the air, and then fiercely caught towards Ye Feng standing at the door, trying to catch him in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Tian frowned.


    This is not a trick that Wang Lin can easily do. The condensing degree of spiritual power is not much worse than that of martial arts. This trick is terrifying, just near the gate of the Wang family, the walls and the door have been cracked by the spirit.


    But in the face of this trick, Ye Feng looked indifferent, he didn''t even plan to move.


    boom!


    At this moment, the ground beneath Ling Chen''s feet suddenly cracked, and then a golden light burst out of it, with the horrifying temperature of burning financial stones, he slammed into the palm of the aura and passed through directly.


    Wang Lin changed his face and moved out immediately.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 832： Kill all

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Boom!


    The golden light swept away, and the person who had just stood behind him immediately became coke, and the upper part of the serious body was melted away, and there was no blood left.


    These tragic deaths include the disciples of the Wang family and the elders of the Wang family.


    "This is the guardian formation of my royal family!"


    Wang Lin saw this scene, his face became more and more gloomy, "How do you control?"


    "Because this big formation is mine." Ye Feng sarcastically looked at Wang Lin. "I still say that. Now that I''m here, what can you do?"


    Wang Lin''s entire face was black.


    "It''s such a big tone. I''m going to see if you can really control the large guardianship of my royal family."


    With that, he slapped it.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the great Wangjia shocked, and a golden light burst out of the courtyard, tearing the wall of the Wangjia, seeming to penetrate the space, and appeared in front of Wang Lin in an instant.


    At this moment, Wang Lin felt the crisis of death.


    The whole body was tingling, and the hair on the whole body was about to explode. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately left his original position. Although he guarded the power and horror, it was difficult to kill him as long as he did not go deep.


    "You really have control of the Wang Family''s Guardian Array." Wang Lin''s eyes almost burst out of fire. "Don''t be proud, you who have mastered the Guardian Array are not invincible. I want to kill you. There are many ways."


    He is right.


    As the big family of the magic capital, the Wang family has a deep background. I don¡¯t know how many secret treasures are in the depths, and no one knows whether the ancestor of the Wang family is still alive. God.


    This is also the reason why Ye Feng will break through to Yuanying before he comes over to flatten the Wang family.


    Because he knew that the ancestor of the Wang family was not dead.


    It was an old monster that turned the pinnacle of the gods, and he had to rely on the guardian array of the royal family and the spirit veins of the demon to be able to fight one.


    The current situation is that Ye Feng can''t help Wang Lin, but Wang Lin can''t kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng naturally knows such a situation.


    But this time, he did not plan to kill Wang Lin.


    "You have the ability to protect yourself, but do others have it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    When Wang Lin jumped in his heart, a bad thought jumped out of his heart, but before he could take action, Ye Feng waved his hand gently.


    boom!


    The whole Wang family was shocked, and then several golden lights broke through and shot through several elders and some disciples behind Wang Lin.


    Their faces are full of stunned and frightened.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One body after another fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, and they were not dead.


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Lin''s face was black.


    Ye Feng actually killed all the elders and his disciples in front of him!


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes beating with fire, and his teeth were about to bite. This sentence almost came out of his mouth: "I will make you pay."


    Ye Feng just laughed.


    "Instead of thinking about revenge, think about self-preservation, you killed my parents, I will flatten your Wang family, cherish the future that is not much time." He left this sentence, and turned to walk toward the Wang family, Then the figure soon disappeared in Wang Lin''s eyes.


    Wang Lin rushed over.


    But nothing was found. There was no one in the yard. Ye Feng had not been seen. It seemed that Ye Feng had never appeared, and could not even feel the breath.


    Click.


    Wang Lin clenched his fists tightly, and flames rose above it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 833： They are all dead

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The remarks just now were not like cruel words, but more like announcing a result, a result that did not allow him to resist.


    "How could you become so mysterious?" he murmured silently.


    gradually¡­¡­


    He feels that everything is starting to lose control, and now Ye Feng''s appearance is not what he was investigating. Everything is too strange. Why is Ye Feng now so mysterious, like changing a person, or experience Have many things.


    "No, you must get the power of the White King."


    "I only hope that those people will not let me down and get Eri Yi back."


    Wang Lin pinched his fist.


    As long as they have strong power, all conspiracies and tricks will be destroyed.


    Wang Lin took some people out of the door and asked them to dispose of all those who died in front of the door. He didn''t worry about being seen by others, because he had people drove away people who were in a circle.


    As the big family of the magic capital, a group of ordinary people, no one dare not give face.


    "It''s really pitiful, Lord Wang."


    Xuan Tian hadn''t left yet. At this time, Ye Feng had left, and he could finally continue what had just ended.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, Wang Lin didn''t have any pride. The elders of the Wang family were all dead, leaving him alone. How can he become strong?


    "Loose money."


    Xuan Tian chuckled, "And wait for the Rogue to return, let me deal with it all."


    "You are dreaming." Wang Lin was also laughing.


    What happened today is about to explode him. The first time he felt powerless, Ye Feng killed him in front of him, but he had no chance to fight back, and even Wang Xin died.


    Wang Xin is one of his most promising offspring.


    At the funeral of Ye Feng''s parents, he also sent Wang Xin to let him fight Ye Feng.


    But now, Wang Xin is dead in Ye Feng''s hands, and his neck is broken, his eyes are round, and he looks frightened and unbelievable.


    He has lost a lot of help from the Wang family, and now Xuan Tian is coming to take away his gangsters. If even the gangsters are lost, the next things will be extremely troublesome.


    "You can''t help you." Xuan Tian sneered, and now he is still afraid of dealing with a Wang Lin. "Now as long as I pay some heavy price, I can kill your Wang family and let the whole Wang family be removed from the name. Do you want to Die, or let the raging tribe die?"


    Wang Lin''s face was instantly ugly.


    He gritted his teeth and squeezed his fists, all of which were given by Ye Feng. He now wants to catch Ye Feng and remove his bones directly.


    "It''s not good, the head of the house. The big things are not good."


    But before he could speak, a voice suddenly came from a short distance, and Xuan Tian and Wang Lin both looked at it.


    The people from the Wang family came.


    He ran to Wang Lin, panting, tired and sweating.


    "I''m fine, what''s wrong?" He frowned, and his heart was incensed today, but what he did was not smooth.


    The young man took a deep breath and said aloud.


    "The whole army of the Rogue is wiped out!"


    Wang Lin froze for a moment, then he looked at the young man stiffly, saying one by one: "You say it again."


    "The Rogue people are all dead."


    The young man''s face was so pale that he dared not look up at Wang Lin.


    boom!


    Wang Lin slapped the young man with a slap, and then took a deep breath.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 834： The gradually collapsed Wang family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    died¡­¡­


    His fists were squeezed tightly, and they were all dead.


    Suddenly, Wang Lin felt a flame beating in his chest. None of the things he encountered today went smoothly.


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared in control of the Great Array, Wang Xin¡¯s tragic death, a group of elders and disciples were beheaded in front of himself, etc. These are all forgotten, as long as Eri Yi was caught back, he could become the most powerful existence of Demon , When the time comes, you can get everything.


    But now that the news came back, even the gangsters were dead.


    He looked at Xuan Tian suddenly, and his voice grew colder. At this moment, it seemed that the temperature of the whole demon had dropped, the snowflakes were flying, and the wind was cold.


    Uninformed people in the magic city looked at the frost and snow that suddenly came up, and they looked puzzled.


    At the same time, they felt that the air seemed to be heavy, and their chests seemed to be crushed by stones, almost unable to breathe.


    what happened?


    They were puzzled and looked at the gradually gloomy sky, feeling that something terrible had happened.


    "You killed them all?"


    Wang Lin looked at Xuan Tian and squeezed out this sentence from his mouth.


    These hundreds of gangsters are a group of people carefully cultivated by his royal family. If anyone dares to disobey them, these gangsters will destroy everything like locusts.


    But now, they are all dead.


    He spent a lot of money and energy, but now it is such a result, and more importantly, they have not brought the painted pear clothes back.


    "A bunch of waste."


    He scolded in his heart.


    "Dead?"


    Xuan Tianlen took a look, and then looked at Wang Lin''s iron-green and extremely ugly complexion, and suddenly realized that all the gangsters sent to kill Xuan Xiao were all dead.


    "Ha ha ha... good death, good death!"


    He laughed extremely wildly, looking at Wang Lin with a sad look.


    "What else does your royal family have?"


    "Guarding the Great Array is out of control, the Rogues are dead, the elders are dead, and the disciples are dead. You, the master of your royal family, are really good at doing this." Xuan Tian ridiculed unkindly, and his voice was still Incomparably huge.


    "The Wang family has been hiding many treasures for thousands of years since ancient times."


    Xuan Tian said with a smile: "Now that your Wang family has lost its ability to protect itself, it is like a piece of cake. I am afraid that from now on, your Wang family will disappear from this demon city."


    Hearing these words, Wang Lin''s face was extremely green.


    He did know the truth.


    "You can try it." He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, and at the same time, his whole hand was shaken, and the guardian''s large array started.


    He can also control the large guardianship of the Wang family.


    However...his manipulation requires Ye Feng not to be present, because now Ye Feng is the real master of this large guard, and he only controls the fur of this big battle.


    After Xuantian saw the start of the Wang Family Guardian Great Array, the smile on his face also calmed down a little.


    But he continued.


    "Fighting beast battle, I''m going to see what else you can do next, whether the family that is connected with you will help you or harm you." After all, Xuantian turned and left, with a smile on his face meaning.


    But before he left, he shouted to a few Xuan family members: "Don''t go in a hurry first, give the Wang family a few coffins."


    Then he did not forget to look back at Wang Lin, who was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    "Don''t thank me."


    Leaving this sentence, Xuan Tian laughed away.


    Wang Linqi''s fists were clenched tightly, and the blood on it was dripping continuously.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 835： Doctor behind the scenes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Every drop of blood has great power, as if it is heavy, shaking the ground continuously.


    He looked at the figure of Xuan Tian going away, thinking of a lot of things in his heart, because Xuan Tian said just right, there are no permanent friends, only permanent benefits.


    The reason why the Wang family can cooperate with so many big families is because the Wang family has great power.


    But now, Wang Laoquan is dead, and his disciples are less than half of them, and the Rogues are also completely destroyed. This is equivalent to the Wangs lacking nearly half of their strength and becoming extremely fragile.


    In those big families, the current Wang family is like a piece of cake.


    Wang Lin was also not sure whether those families who cooperated with the Wang family would rake in at this time.


    "All this is because of Ye Feng, I must take his bones apart."


    Since Ye Feng appeared, all plans have been disrupted.


    Since I didn¡¯t catch Ye Feng that night, everything was changed. Ye Feng seemed to evaporate on earth, and I couldn¡¯t find it anyway, but now he appeared suddenly and took control of the Wang family¡¯s guardianship. , All the elders were killed.


    What the **** is going on?


    Is this really Ye Feng, how could there be so many means?


    Wang Lin did not know what was going on, but one thing he could be sure, then the Wang family is very dangerous now.


    Must have powerful power to protect the royal family!


    Wang Lin''s face gradually became haggard, and his eyes flashed scarlet at the same time.


    "The whole devil is mine."


    He said this, his voice was extremely cold, as if to freeze the human soul.


    Wang Lin looked up at the direction of the Xuan family, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    ...


    Ye Feng did not go to the Xuan family.


    Now that he has seen the power used by Xuan Xiao, he doesn''t have to stay in the Xuan family. Ye Feng feels in his heart that the storm is coming and he must improve his strength.


    He found the spirit veins of Modu and sat on the spirit veins to practice.


    Speed... can be described by Zhen Gushuo now and now, there is a spiritual line in a first-tier city to support, for those big families can be described as luxury, but for Ye Feng, but so.


    Retreat.


    This is Ye Feng''s decision.


    This is also doomed. When his retreat ends, the magic will start a terrible storm.


    At that time, Qingtian may be stained with blood!


    In the Lingmai mine, the snow-white spirits were transpiring, and Ye Feng was wrapped in it. Among them, the electric light flickered, and it was uncomfortable to hear a thunderous thunder.


    A series of dazzling lightning strikes Ye Feng like a sledgehammer. He beats Ye Feng again and again, tempering him, so that his physique and realm are improved.


    From now on, Modu is destined to be ordinary.


    A middle-aged man in a white coat walked slowly into the Wang family.


    The people in the Wang family saw this middle-aged man, bowed their knees, and gave him respect respectfully.


    "Take me to see Wang Lin." He called a sweeper and said, dare to call Wang Lin''s name without any fear.


    The man panicked, but led the way ahead, looking a little panicked.


    Soon, this man took the middle-aged man to the hall of the Wang family and found Wang Lin.


    "I heard something happened to your Wang family." A smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged man and said slowly: "You don''t need to control these, just continue your experiment, I will get the rest."


    "But you haven''t sent me over since you promised me."


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 836： Plan implementation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Doctor, these things are not your responsibility." Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    This middle-aged man is the doctor who has implemented the plan and has been hiding in the dark!


    "I don''t expect you anymore. I have a plan to help you catch people. Do you want to help?"


    The doctor said with a smile.


    "do you have any plans?"


    Wang Lin stared at the doctor, always feeling that he was laughing, but his face was expressionless.


    "It''s very simple, since you can''t grab people, and now there is Xuan family to intervene, then just let the people of Li family take the people back." The doctor said slowly: "You can''t take people away, it''s because you It¡¯s not her family, but the Li family can do it. She is ultimately from the Li family."


    "The Li family comes and goes back to their own people, this is no problem."


    After listening to this, Wang Lin looked at the doctor deeply and then nodded.


    "This plan can be given to you."


    The doctor smiled slightly and turned away.


    ...


    He was very direct. After leaving the Xuan family, he went straight to the Li family. Because of his special status, he could enter and leave the Li family.


    But Li Kai didn''t like him very much. When he saw the doctor, Li Kai''s face was a little ugly.


    He asked coldly: "What are you doing for my Li family?"


    The doctor ignored Li Kai''s indifference and said with a smile: "I heard that Missy found someone who can entrust her life."


    As soon as the other party mentioned his sister, Li Kai frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "How is it, how is it not?"


    "I advise you to be acquainted, if I dare to hit my sister''s body, I will kill you."


    Wen Yan, the doctor smiled.


    "What is this, Li Gongzi, do I think such a person?"


    "I''m here to congratulate you. After all, the other party is the great master of the Xuan family, with a distinguished background, but also the right to be a householder with the young lady, and the two are in love with each other.


    Looking at the appearance of the doctor, Li Kai frowned, not knowing what the other party was doing.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Li Kai asked directly.


    "What I can do, of course, is just to bless and remind me."


    The doctor said slowly: "As for the reminder, I just want to tell you that the Wang family has hatred against the Xuan family, and the relationship is very tense. You have to be careful, Missy, and don¡¯t have an accident."


    "Well, this is my blessing and reminder, don''t have to rush me, I will leave now."


    Leaving this sentence, the doctor turned and left.


    Li Kai looked at the figure of the doctor gradually disappearing in the distance, his brows kept frowning. What did the other person''s words just mean?


    But the doctor said well.


    Now that Xuanjia and Wangjia have been in a stormy city, almost everyone knows that if she is still in Xuanjia, there may be danger.


    "Uncle Xu, take my sister back."


    Li Kai said slowly: "Even if you want to let her go, you have to wait for this special period to pass. Then they can go far away, and I won''t care."


    "understand."


    A middle-aged man beside Li Kai nodded, and then strode toward the outside.


    But when he just got on the bus, a burst of green gas suddenly filled the car. The middle-aged population foamed, his eyes whitened, and died.


    The doctor came out slowly from the secret.


    There was an extremely playful smile on his face.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 837： Plan smoothly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The parking lot was empty, so the doctor dragged the butler off the car and threw it into the trunk without knowing it.


    Then he drove away by himself.


    He is going to the Xuan family to take the carrier away, and that carrier... is the girl who painted Liyi and has the blood of the White King on his body.


    ...


    Li Kai did not know what happened in this garage.


    According to the plan, Li Kai, the head of the Li family, made a phone call.


    "What kind of wind made Master Li call us?"


    Xuan Tian is in a good mood right now, and it is Li Kai and the people of the Li family who are on the phone. Because the painted pear clothes are here, Xuan Tian did not take a serious attitude.


    "Something to discuss with you."


    Li Kai is also good at speaking. After all, Xuan Xiao has protected Eri Yi twice, and looking at the current posture, Eri Yi is so sticky to Xuan Xiao. In the end, he may become a relative with Xuan''s family, not too hard.


    "whats the matter?"


    Hearing Li Kai''s words, Xuan Tian also got serious.


    "During this time, you and the Wang''s family are full of trouble, so I want to take my sister back to the Li family. When this special period passes, I will ignore them."


    Li Kai said.


    "Them" in his words refers to Xuan Xiao and Hui Liyi.


    Xuan Tian smiled and said, "I thought you were going to break them up. What are you afraid of? Now the Wang family is worried about internal and external troubles. It is hard to protect myself. Can''t my Xuan family deal with him?"


    "You and I know what kind of person Wang Lin is. I think he will secretly send people into the Xuan family. This kind of secret enemy is very dangerous. It makes me feel more assured that she will come back. And if she really wants to get married, she will also Should return to the Li family."


    Li Kai said.


    After hearing this, Xuan Tian really fell silent.


    "you are right."


    He nodded and agreed to let Eri Yi back.


    Just wait for her to get her back when they get married, and the two settle the marriage.


    "I''ve asked someone to pick her up in the past, and just let her get in the car." Li Kai said.


    "Ok."


    Xuan Tian nodded.


    When the phone hung up, he found Xuan Xiao and told him about it.


    "Do you want to send her home?" Xuan Xiao looked at Eriyi, his expression was a little complicated. Before that, he always thought about it and sent Eriyi back, but now... there is a new name called Unhappy things.


    He is just a waste.


    But in Eriyi, he found the feeling of being needed.


    Now the parents come to take the person back, he wants to keep it, but there is no way, he can''t always hold the painted pear clothes and say aloud that you can''t go or something, I will protect you and the like, like that painted pear Where are the parents'' faces?


    What''s more, the Li family will protect the liyi, and she is so powerful.


    Xuan Xiao said to himself.


    But he just felt a little stuffy on his chest, as if blocked by stones.


    "You go back with them first, it''s too calm, I will pick you up." Just like a long time ago, he has been cowardly, and finally said this sentence.


    That''s it, he has never been brave.


    Eri Yi believed him very much and nodded cleverly.


    Soon after, a Lamborghini stopped at the door of the Xuan family. The doctor came down from above and said that he was here to pick up the lady.


    Xuantian and Xuanxiao had no doubts and sent Eri to the car.


    "If anything, you can text me."


    Xuan Xiao gave her mobile phone and said so.


    At the same time, she was also given a puppet, I hope that this puppet is still in the days when she is not around her.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 838： Ye Feng goes out, Jindan is fivefold

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The doctor performed perfectly, without any doubts, so in front of Xuan Tian and Xuan Xiao, he took Yiliyi away.


    As the car drove farther and farther, Xuan Xiao felt his chest become more and more stuffy, as if something important was going away, the kind of departure that would never come back.


    "are you there?"


    Xuan Xiao''s cell phone suddenly shook and received a text message from Eri.


    "I''m here. I need to be obedient when I go back," he replied.


    Then there were no more text messages.


    Because at this time...


    Eri Yi was unconscious.


    The doctor, the implementer of the White King Resurrection Project, is known as the person who knows dragons best in the world. He knows what potions can make dragons comatose and what kind of potions can make dragons die.


    It was easy for him to make Eri Yi unconscious.


    then.


    Eri Yi disappeared, as if the world had evaporated, and she could no longer find her news.


    Li Kai was angry.


    "Wang Lin!"


    Xuan Tian and Li Kai thought of the same person.


    It must be Wang Lin, and it must have been Wang Lin''s capture of Yiliyi.


    However, when Xuan Tian and Li Kai led people to the Wang family, they were told that Wang Lin was not there. At this moment, the originally prosperous Wang family seemed a bit depressed.


    Because the elders and disciples were killed by Ye Feng, the servants in the Wang family were almost gone.


    "This matter has something to do with him, otherwise how could suddenly disappear."


    Li Kai was a little angry.


    But even if they knew that this matter was related to Wang Lin, they couldn''t do anything at all, because they didn''t know where Wang Lin went.


    After knowing the news that Eri was captured, Xuan Xiao fell to the bed at once.


    He knows that Eriyi is less and less fierce.


    If...it was a little stronger at the beginning, leaving Eriyi behind would not be what it is now.


    But no if.


    Everything has happened.


    ...


    In an experimental base.


    Wang Lin looked at the doctor who was busy in front of various instruments, glanced at the painted pear clothes lying on a big bed and still unconscious, and then slowly said: "How long will it take?"


    "One month!"


    The doctor said: "It takes up to a month to be there, and then the White King will be resurrected."


    "Is it a month..."


    Wang Lin''s eyes flashed, and then said: "Okay, I have waited for ten years, and now I can wait for a month!"


    They will not touch Liyi now, lest something happens.


    At this time, Eri''s arms held a puppet tightly.


    A month''s time is fleeting.


    ...


    A mountain peak in the magic capital suddenly exploded.


    In the thick smoke, the Emperor Ye slowly came out of it. His eyes flashed with purple lightning, his eyes were shining, his body glowed with fluorescence, his hair was like a waterfall, and there was a vast breath.


    A month.


    Jindan is fivefold!


    "Liquidation, start." He said this, and then rose into the sky and flew towards the underground experimental base.


    He put a secret method on Eriyi.


    Ye Feng knew everything about what happened to her.


    The spirit veins of the magic capital belong to him, and there is no place where he can¡¯t find it. He stepped on the Excalibur, and then used Jindan¡¯s cultivation as a master of swordsmanship. His familiarity reached an extreme, and he rushed out in the blink of an eye. A few kilometers, even if the missile cannot catch up with him.


    Reaching this level, there is no need to be afraid of guns at all. Even the strongest Barrett sniper rifle can''t break Ye Feng''s aura body.


    After a few minutes.


    He fell on the branch of the Wang family, little known here.


    Dr. Wang Lin is in this distributed underground experimental base.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 839： Wang Lin became more powerful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "open!"


    Ye Feng stood on the ground and suddenly sipped.


    boom!


    A hundred meters of ground suddenly exploded as if a volcano was hidden underneath, and now it exploded. The land, houses, etc. were all shattered. In the smoke of the sky, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared.


    ...


    basement.


    Wang Lin has entered a large jar, and there is a jar next to him. This kind of thing is usually used to make experimental people. Now Wang Lin and Eri Yi are put in separately.


    "You have transplanted White King''s bones to you. Now give you White King''s blood and you will get the power of White King."


    The doctor spoke, with excitement in his voice.


    The most powerful existence in this world will soon be resurrected in his hands, how can he not be excited.


    And now is the last step!


    That is to draw the blood from Liyi.


    "As the carrier of the White King''s blood, this is your life." The doctor said excitedly, pressing the switch at the same time.


    I saw the tube inserted in Eriyi''s body suddenly began to tremble, and Eriyi''s face also showed a painful expression.


    "Successful soon."


    The doctor said excitedly.


    boom!


    At this moment, the entire basement suddenly shook, as if an earthquake had occurred, the doctor''s footsteps were unstable, and he nearly fell, but he hurriedly hit the blood draw switch.


    Stop drawing blood.


    "What''s the matter, earthquake?"


    The doctor stood firm and somewhat puzzled.


    When he saw that the blood drawing had stopped, he froze for a moment, and then he was ready to continue drawing blood.


    But at this time.


    Boom!


    An air blade chopped past him.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at him, and slowly walked towards the container with the painted pear clothing. Two wind blades appeared out of thin air, destroying the container, and then he hugged the painted pear clothing.


    Immediately, he looked at Wang Lin, who was still absorbing the blood of White King.


    Ye Feng didn''t make a shot, no matter how the other side is a god, and there is a burden in his arms.


    He thought the girl was a bit interesting, so he saved it.


    Ye Feng turned and left.


    "you......"


    The doctor''s eyes widened and he wanted to say something, but the next moment, his head fell off his neck.


    He was like a ants trampled to death.


    If a person steps on an ant, he doesn''t care what the ant is called, what he wants to do or what he wants to say, or the person who steps on the ant doesn''t know that he stepped on an ant.


    Because the ant never appeared in front of people.


    Ye Feng Yu Jian flew to the large courtyard of the Xuan family.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Xuan Tian appeared because he felt the breath of a foreign cultivator.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When he saw Ye Feng, he froze for a moment, and then he saw the painted pear clothes in his arms, and his heart jumped again.


    "What''s up with her"


    Xuan Tian hurried over and asked anxiously.


    "Excessive blood loss, but no life threatening." Ye Feng said.


    Handing Yiliyi to Xuantian, Ye Feng turned around and left, it didn¡¯t make sense to stay here, and his final battle with Wang Lin was coming soon.


    He will leave Modu soon.


    ...


    Container.


    Wang Lin sucked all the blood around him into his body, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    A golden light illuminated the entire underground laboratory.


    Dragon scales quickly grew on him.


    Boom!


    A pair of wings grew out of his back, more than ten meters long, very strong... White King, resurrected.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 840： Present world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He came out of the broken container, the green nutrient solution kept flowing down from his body, and the inverted scales were buckled one by one, making a crackling sound, the cold light flashing above, as if the shells could not be penetrated.


    Wang Lin''s eyes became vertical pupils, and his eyes were completely golden, exuding coercion.


    As soon as he appeared, the entire underground experiment base shook, because he could not accommodate him, and was collapsed by his breath. The cracks spread rapidly on the walls, and the debris and soil were constantly spilled.


    After all, it is a king!


    boom!


    The yard suddenly exploded, a dark figure swept up into the sky, and then spread out its big wings more than ten meters long, with golden pupils overlooking the beings.


    Huh--


    As soon as he appeared, the world changed, and the demon wind raged.


    The clear sky was suddenly swallowed by darkness, and the dark clouds didn¡¯t know where they came from. They covered the whole devil. The dazzling electric lights swelled in the darkness. The deafening thunder sounded. The wind blew the trees upside down. The people on the street were blown so that they could not open their eyes and staggered.


    "Is this the end?"


    People exclaimed.


    The child cried in the darkness, the woman was helpless in the darkness, and even those men were lost in front of such scenes, when the darkness enveloped the whole world...


    The originally lively and peaceful streets suddenly became chaotic.


    Everyone fought to escape, and the unknown fear made them forget many things.


    "From now on, this world is mine."


    Wang Lin stood high in the sky, watching the people who were as small as ants at the same time running away in awkwardness, showing a cold smile.


    "What monster!"


    A golden light burst from a mansion, and then everyone saw an old man rushing towards the darkness with a fairy sword.


    The dazzling light allowed people on the ground to see clearly what was in the darkness.


    It is Wang Lin in the dark.


    "dead."


    The old man was stabbed with a sword, which made the world amazing, as if the whole world would be separated by this sword.


    The light prevented people on the ground from opening their eyes.


    However, they all seemed to have seen hope. The old man holding the fairy sword is the fairy who came to rescue them. There really exists a fairy in this world.


    But the next moment, the light came to an abrupt halt.


    The people opened their eyes in amazement and looked into the air, catching the lightning and seeing the scene in the darkness.


    The old man was pierced in the chest by Wang Lin''s hand and was hanging in the air miserably.


    "Not self-restrained."


    Wang Lin flicked it casually, and the old man fell back to the ground like rubbish, smashing it into the yard without knowing his life or death.


    Only the last sentence of the old man was still circulating in the air.


    "You actually reached that state!"


    The last words were full of shock and horror.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the ground felt numb and trembling, and even the fairy was defeated. Who would surrender this terrifying monster.


    "No one can fight."


    Wang Lin spoke, ruthlessly.


    His words echoed throughout the demon, making everyone extremely flustered.


    The people on the street fought to escape. In a mess, a little girl was knocked over to the ground, the fluffy bear in his hand also came out, and the escaped person stepped on several feet.


    The little girl''s big eyes burst into tears.


    "mom!"


    She cried.


    But now, in this doomsday scene, who will take care of her? Everyone is in danger and wants to run away.


    At this moment, a white temporary hand picked up the dirty and fluffy bear stomped on the ground. Ye Feng used his spiritual power to shake off all the mess and the bear turned back to its original clean appearance.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 841： Rise up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Crying cannot solve the problem."


    Ye Feng pulled the little girl up.


    The little girl stopped crying and flicked her big eyes to see Ye Feng, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Ye Feng healed the little girl''s knee and returned the little bear to her. Then she stopped walking and walked past her.


    But his words gradually came back.


    "Only strength is so powerful that the whole universe trembles."


    When the little girl came to her mind, Ye Feng''s figure had gone against the current and was gone.


    Emperor Ling Tian...


    "You help me once, now pay off."


    He came to the Wang family, and now people are in a state of panic. An outsider came in and didn''t know, even if they knew they didn''t want to control, now these people are just thinking about how to protect themselves.


    Ye Feng walked into the depths of Wang''s house.


    Then he began to refine the guardianship of the Wang family.


    This large formation contains terrifying energy, and even the existence of Huashen Peak can be slashed. Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s realm was not high enough at that time to use the true power of this formation.


    Now that he has reached Jin Dan, the means by which he can perform are quite different.


    He wants to refine the guardianship of the Wang family.


    When I thought about it, the Wang family shook, like an earthquake, the house collapsed, and people ran out in panic.


    "Who dares to move my royal family!"


    A drink came from a distance, and then an old figure swooped into the sky and stopped over the Wang family.


    boom!


    The Great Guardian burst suddenly, condensed into a large golden palm in the air, and photographed the Wang family ancestor on the ground.


    An old man who turned the peak of God.


    "Be quiet."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and suppressed the ancestor of the Wang family with the help of a large guard.


    As the ancestor of the Wang family, he was suppressed by the Wang family''s patronage, and he almost spit blood.


    Ye Feng will not care what this old man is thinking. He is now concentrating on refining the guardian of the Wang family, transforming the power of the big array into his own power.


    Jindan Sixth Level...


    For him, there is never a ravine.


    The power of the Wang family to guard the large array quickly weakened, but his power became stronger and stronger.


    "court death!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family knew what Ye Feng was doing, immediately angered, used his full strength to break free, and then killed Ye Feng.


    But by this time, Ye Feng had broken through to Yuanying''s double.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, and looked at the ancestral Wang family ancestor. Because he was absorbed a lot of spiritual power, this large array was fragile in front of the Wang family ancestor like paper.


    There is no way to delay too much time.


    However, Ye Feng was not afraid, and the corner of his mouth was raised.


    "Get up."


    He whispered, and then the whole demon shivered.


    A dazzling golden light burst out from the edge of the magic city, cut through the darkness, and fell on Ye Feng''s body at the speed of light, just like a god, the golden light was shining.


    He activated the large formation that remained in the magic capital in ancient times.


    He who has ever returned to the earth knows better than anyone what the earth has.


    The purple electricity shone in his eyes, and his momentum grew higher.


    Puff, puff!


    The sound of the heartbeat echoed in the big demons, like drums. For a time, everyone was stunned and forgot to escape, and Wang Lin in the sky also forgot to laugh.


    Everyone looked at this world.


    As if...something woke up from the eternal silence.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 842： True leaf maple

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even Wang Lin felt a little uneasy in his heart, and could not help but guess, did he let any unknown existence wake up from a deep sleep?


    next moment.


    Everyone saw it very clearly. A big golden foot, hundreds of feet high, came from the sky and broke the dark clouds and stepped on the place where the Wang family was.


    "Do not!"


    In the distance, everyone only heard a cry of despair in a tragedy.


    The golden light dissipated.


    The Wang family no longer exists, everything is destroyed, only a huge footprint in the original place of the Wang family.


    The Wang family, which lasted for thousands of years, was flattened by one foot!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What happened today, did a certain portal open, and the strong men who had already left jumped out of it one by one?


    This is to destroy the world!


    "who is it!"


    Just then, there was an extremely cold roar from the sky.


    Wang Lin watched as the golden big foot stepped on, and then felt the breath of Wang''s ancestors dissipated in an instant. It was really soulless, and he could not feel anything.


    "Who dares to ruin my royal family, stand up and take the lead!"


    His eyes were gleaming with golden light, and the power was trembling, and the blood of the Dragon King filled him with shock.


    The mortals on the ground were frightened and shivered.


    Fortunately, those big families have all started to guard the large array, and some of the coercion has been fixed, but they feel extremely dignified when they feel the residual coercion.


    "He has reached that level."


    Realm above God...


    Hole!


    "After reaching this level, who will be his opponent?" They sighed.


    Above the God, the virtual state of the hole is almost comparable to the power of the gods, controlling the power of various elements, and raising the hands to destroy the world.


    Even nuclear weapons can''t hurt Wang Lin.


    In this world, he is God!


    But it was at this time that a figure came out of the darkness, and his body exudes a faint purple light, which is not conspicuous in the darkness, but the practitioner can see him quickly.


    Because the breath from the other party makes them discolored.


    It was a figure of Wei An, with awe-inspiring appearance, thick black hair, and cold eyes, as if he could pierce through everything.


    The two figures meet in the sky.


    Click!


    An electric light illuminated the figure of the two.


    "Wang''s family, I am flat, what do you want." Ye Feng looked at Wang Lin calmly and said so.


    "How could your power become so powerful?!"


    When Wang Lin recognized the other party as Ye Feng, his heart jumped sharply. If the other party was an old monster that had lived for nearly a thousand years, he would believe, but now, Ye Feng is actually standing opposite him.


    A young man under twenty.


    "You are not Ye Feng, who are you?" Wang Lin asked coldly, at the same time the golden light flashed in his eyes.


    This is the effect of Golden Hitomi.


    Any creature that sees the golden pupil must surrender.


    But when Wang Lin saw Ye Feng''s purple eyes, he suddenly felt a big shock in his heart, his heart jumped, and his eyes were as painful as being stabbed by a sword. Two **** tears immediately shed.


    The golden pupil is known as the most majestic double pupil in the world.


    But at this moment, just a face-to-face, Golden Hitomi was injured.


    "How is this going?"


    Wang Lin''s heart was beating wildly, and he felt very bad. His eyes were tingling, and things could not be seen clearly.


    It is as if the subjects and the emperor looked at each other.


    Something uncontrollable in his heart made him afraid.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 843： I have a sword, which can be divided

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Golden pupil, lose!


    Wang Lin was frightened and shocked at the same time, and the golden pupils who despised several worlds in the world were now defeated. He couldn''t calm down.


    "No matter what means you have, I will ask them all later." He looked at Ye Feng, his voice cold.


    Qiang!


    He stretched out his hand and the Sky Dragon Cloud sword appeared in his hand. This dragon king''s sword was said to be able to cut off all things in the world. On that day Xuan Xiao gave this sword to Yiliyi, but now it fell into Wang Lin''s hands.


    Wang Lin said: "Give you a chance to surrender to me, otherwise what is waiting for you is just endless pain."


    Click!


    A flash of electricity flew down from the sky, passing by him, terrifying his gritty face.


    Ye Feng took out the red long sword, this is the answer.


    "well."


    Wang Lin''s voice was extremely cold.


    His wings fluttered, the world changed color, the demon wind rose, two tornadoes formed in the air, rushed towards Ye Feng, the trees were uprooted, the house was lifted, and they were caught in the wind and stirred up and shattered.


    This trick, even the existence of Ma big families are pale.


    "It really is that state, he is invincible, and the young man will definitely die!"


    They exclaimed.


    "He has no one else to do unless the gods go down."


    As soon as the words fell, a bright red light illuminated their pale face.


    Ye Feng looked at the two tornadoes that swept across. His face was indifferent. His long hair and clothes were hunting in the wind, but his eyes flashed with purple **** thunder, and he never stepped back.


    He crossed the red short sword in front of his right hand, stroking the sword with his left hand, and wiped it!


    Buzz!


    The whole heaven and earth were illuminated by a red light. The short sword, which was only slightly longer than the slap, suddenly soared and became hundreds of feet long. It extended from this heaven and earth to the other heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng took the sword and cut it out.


    Flash Sword Dance: Broken down.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, the violent wind stopped raging, the leaves were frozen in the air, everyone was stunned, and the two violent tornadoes were also frozen in the sky.


    The red light dissipated.


    People in heaven and earth can only see clearly, and there is no red line between heaven and earth.


    It seems that the heavens and the earth are separated by this red line. I don''t know the origin and the end. The only thing I know is that the red line has passed through two tornadoes, and Wang Lin after the tornado.


    boom!


    The red line suddenly disappeared from the left and disappeared to the right.


    When passing the tornado on the left, the tornado seemed to be given the order of death, and suddenly burst.


    With a sharp jump in Wang Lin''s heart, when he saw that the red line dissipated from his body quickly, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t do anything.


    "puff--"


    Suddenly his body was cut open and cut, Wang Lin''s throat was sweet, and he immediately bleed out a blood, his body staggered, but fortunately, the dragon''s vitality is tenacious, and the dragon''s blood is violent, immediately helping him to freeze his body and restore his body .


    boom!


    Another tornado also exploded, and the scattered gang wind cut his face.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the immortal monsters of those big families were almost scared to sit on the ground. They just said that the invincible Wang Lin was cut in half by a sword.


    Is this boy a god?


    At the same time, Wang Lin also glared his eyes and looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    He had just died, and if it wasn''t for the Dragon King''s amazing resilience, he would have no vitality.


    "You are not Ye Feng, who the **** are you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 844： My name Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Wang Lin asked with staring eyes, until now, he can''t calm down.


    That sword made him doubt his life.


    "My name is Tiandi, Ye Tiandi." Ye Feng said like this, his voice echoed throughout the devil, deafening.


    Bang.


    An electric light illuminates his figure and spreads in legends after 10,000 years.


    "You really are not Ye Feng, I don''t know what means you took his body, but you and I should be a class of people." Wang Lin knew that Ye Feng is not easy to deal with, so he changed his mind.


    He said: "How do you and I cooperate?"


    "If you and I cooperate, the whole world is ours, half of each person."


    Wang Linning solemnly said: "You don''t want to fight with me, really want to fight, I may not be as good as you, when you and I are seriously injured, let others pick up cheap."


    "will not."


    Ye Feng smiled and replied: "The end is only you die."


    "Can''t talk?"


    Wang Lin frowned slightly and asked, "What are your requirements? Could it be that you want to avenge the original Ye Feng?"


    "What does it mean, he can''t give you anything."


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Lin slowly and said: "You are wrong, I am Ye Feng."


    "You mean, it''s time to fight?"


    Wang Lin''s tone became cold again.


    "Don''t think that I just tried my best, but it was just a blow. It''s too late to regret it." After all, he flicked his wings and rushed towards Ye Feng, the speed exceeded ten times the speed of sound.


    The sonic boom hadn''t spread yet, and he had come to Ye Feng.


    "death."


    He spit the dragon language, gave orders, and at the same time, the Tianzongyun sword in his hand radiated cold light and cut off to Ye Feng''s neck.


    "That sword is not simple, it is a rare spirit sword. It should be the sword of the White King. There is nothing in the world that can be cut, and everything can be broken. This young man is really dangerous this time, unless the sword is taken over."


    Those Yuanying old monsters and Huashen strong analysis quickly.


    "Can he grab it?"


    "As long as Wang Lin still holds the sword, he can be invincible."


    But their voice just fell, and a very clear voice rang.


    Ye Feng raised the red short sword in his hand and stood in front of his neck, blocking the Tianzongyun sword.


    when!


    The crisp sound made ordinary people on the ground hear clearly.


    "I wipe!"


    Seeing this scene, the strange monsters were stunned, and their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    "He also has such a powerful weapon."


    "He doesn''t need to grab at all, he can just tough this Wang Lin."


    They don''t know what to say. Are spirit weapons so worthless now, even if there is one spirit sword, now another one appears, and two spirit swords appear in one day.


    "You even have a spirit sword."


    Wang Lin''s brow furrowed, and then cut in another direction.


    "you are wrong."


    Ye Feng spit out these three words indifferently, then greeted him with a sword.


    When the sword light shook, a stream of blood spewed out, and then everyone on the ground saw Wang Lin clutching his right arm and retreated in awkwardness, faster than when he rushed out.


    A ray of light pierced the night sky.


    Ordinary people may not be able to see clearly, but those who have lived for a long time can see clearly. It is clearly a half-sky sword.


    The sky longitudinal cloud sword, which is said to be nothing and not cut, was cut off at this time, half of which was spinning in the sky and fell to the ground.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The old monsters were so shocked by the scene before them.


    Ye Feng cut off the Tianzongyun sword with a sword, and then cut off Wang Lin''s arm...


    "Sun goddess, the short sword in the hands of the teenager is not a spirit sword, but an excalibur!"


    They exclaimed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 845： Surrounded by a real dragon, he is a god

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Young deities, there should be no such existence in the world!


    Wang Lin looked at Ye Feng with a somber face, his blood was boiling, he quickly repaired his broken right hand and reconnected it.


    "How could you have an artifact?" he asked in a loss of voice.


    Then he shouted in a frenzy: "This is all you force me, all you force me, don''t blame me!"


    As his voice fell, the sky grew darker.


    The thunder raged and the wind screamed, as if the end of the world had arrived. Under the shining electric light, Wang Lin''s body was covered with dragon scales, his golden eyes became brighter, and his body changed, becoming stronger.


    A vast breath permeated the entire demon.


    The whole demon shivered for Wang Lin.


    This is the void, the existence of the world can be destroyed by the fingertips, the real immortal repairer.


    At this time, Wang Lin had transformed into a monster of half man and half dragon.


    Just looking at it makes everyone below tremble with fear, as if the soul will be shattered by the terrible breath.


    "How do you fight with these monsters?"


    They swallowed hard and were helpless.


    It was at this time.


    "wake up."


    Wang Lin stood in the sky and shouted like this.


    He used Dragon language. As the voice fell, the ground of Modu suddenly broke open. A corpse with wings crawled out from below, and then incited wings to fly to the sky, staring at Ye Feng with red light.


    There is more than one such monster.


    But tens of thousands!


    The sky is densely packed with monsters of this variation, as if they can''t see their heads at a glance.


    "I feel the power, you die."


    Wang Lin laughed, his voice cold and hoarse, as if scraped from the depths of hell: "I''m not fighting alone, my children will tear you into pieces."


    "Oh my God."


    Those strong men on the ground could not help seeing this scene and their scalp tingled.


    "Is this the strength of Dongxu and Baiwang, too powerful and almost invincible."


    They lost track.


    However, looking at the crowd of people, Ye Feng''s expression was still indifferent.


    "come out."


    He spit out two words, very clear, the whole Modu people heard.


    When everyone didn''t know why, the rumbling, the whole demon suddenly shook, as if an earthquake had occurred, a mountain in the distance suddenly shattered, and huge rocks rolled down.


    Then, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Because of their horrifying discovery, a blue light suddenly burst into the mountain, and then a dragon flew out of it.


    "Dragon!"


    They exclaimed.


    The true legendary dragon has a blue light all over its body, and its length is thousands of feet. When it circulates in the sky, the clouds are closed and the rain is resting, the electric light is not flashing, and the wind is clear.


    "Oh!"


    The dragon hovered behind Ye Feng and roared at Wang Lin not far away.


    Long Yin shook, and those dead bodies fell from the sky, as if something had shattered.


    "True dragon surrounds, he is a god!"


    Seeing this scene, the old monsters were finally scared to sit on the ground, looking at the teenager and the dragon in horror.


    "Dragon!"


    When Wang Lin saw the divine dragon, his body couldn''t help but tremble. It was a real dragon, far more powerful than the white dragon and other Western dragons. The mighty dragon power made him want to kneel down and bow his head.


    "How could you control the dragon!"


    He couldn''t help screaming, his voice trembling, this time... he was terrified.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 846： He should not exist in this world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared, the dragon shook the sky, the storm came with a roar, like a violent wind crossing, the land was lifted by a whole piece, Wang Lin stood at the cusp of the wind, the wind was baptized, the whole person was unstable, and his eyes could not be opened Too.


    The suppression from the blood and the inner fear made him lose his mind for a while, and the whole person was in the air.


    "Impossible, White King should be invincible."


    He can''t accept this result until now. He has carefully planned for decades, but now because of the emergence of Ye Feng, the situation has an uncontrollable trend.


    No way!


    This devil is all mine!


    Wang Lin returned to his eyes and opened his eyes again. The brighter golden light seemed to see through all the red dust for nine days and ten days, with a kind of vicissitudes of majesty.


    He vomited Longyu and looked down on Ye Feng, saying, "I want you to die."


    After all, after all, Ye Feng is not a real dragon, but the spirit veins of the demon are only incarnate. Without the real dragon blood, Wang Lin cannot be completely suppressed.


    call!


    Wang Lin''s double-winged wings were shocked and killed towards Ye Feng. The speed was extremely fast. A dark figure flashed under the blue sky between them.


    He used his claws to pierce Ye Feng''s heart, and wanted to take Ye Feng''s heart out and eat it.


    However, Ye Feng just snorted.


    boom!


    The huge dragon tail shot **** Wang Lin''s body.


    Dragon tail swing!


    Obviously has a huge body, but when the dragon waved its tail, the speed was extremely fast. It blinked and swept on Wang Lin. He heard the sound of a cracking bone, and the void split along the way, like a broken mirror. .


    "puff--"


    Wang Lin was spitting golden blood, and the whole person flew fiercely towards the ground, like a meteorite.


    Rumble.


    The ground exploded and smoke was billowing.


    "This is a real dragon."


    Seeing this scene, the old monsters on the ground could not sit up on the ground and looked at the teenagers and dragons in the sky.


    "How could there be such a powerful existence in the world?"


    They were horrified.


    "He should not be a person of this life, but should be ancient or even longer, only those legendary Tianjiao can fight him."


    Clouds.


    Ye Feng''s long hair was hunted by the wind, but he calmly looked at the billowing smoke, the purple light flashed in his eyes, and then he reached for a catch, and the bow of the sun appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling sun like a blaze. Shine.


    He squeezed a long arrow and pointed at Wang Lin.


    Click.


    A flash of lightning came out of the sky and fell on this long arrow from nine days down.


    boom.


    The ground exploded, and a flame came from it, which actually fell directly on this long arrow.


    Ye Feng stood in the cloud, heroic and intimidating, maneuvering the wind and thunder, and the thunder and fire added body to him. The long arrow radiated with dazzling light, surrounded by thunder and lightning, blessed with flames, and accompanied by Long Yin and Feng Yan.


    The people on the ground vaguely saw the figure of the ancient legend that the bow and arrow shot down Jiuyang!


    "God, artifact!"


    Seeing this scene, those old monsters that had lived for hundreds of years were scared to tremble, and their eyes were round.


    "My mother, he still has an artifact!"


    The old monster''s brain trembled.


    Who is this boy? Throughout their lives, they may not be able to see the artifact once. Today, they have seen it twice. It is still a different artifact.


    "what!"


    A roar came from the smoke, and Wang Lin fluttered his wings, dispersing the smoke and rushing out of it.


    "Ye Feng, I want to smash you to death..."


    He didn''t say the last word, and the words were suddenly stuck in his throat.


    Ye Feng let go of his right hand.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 847： Very modestly, killing you is like killing chicken

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    sieve!


    The long arrow flew out immediately, the thunder turned into the dragon guarding on the left, the flame changed into the phoenix guarding on the right. Skimming the sky.


    Wang Lin didn''t even have a chance to react. The arrow shot through his chest, entered from the front, and came out from the back. The entire chest exploded.


    Thunderfire crackled on the wound.


    Even if he has the blood of the White King, there is no way to recover at this moment.


    The long arrow went through Wang Lin''s chest, almost exploding him into two pieces, and the huge impact nailed him to the ground.


    "Wow--"


    Wang Lin spit out a golden blood.


    Ye Feng walked step by step from the cloud, condescending, and looked indifferent, saying: "It is very modest to say that killing you is like killing a chicken."


    Having said that, he put away the Sunbow and took out his red dagger.


    "Now use your head and the royal family to commemorate the spirit of my parents in the sky." He raised the red dagger, but he saw the red light flashing on the dagger, growing longer and longer.


    "no, do not want."


    Wang Lin stared at Ye Feng overhead, panicked.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s indifferent look, he knew this time... he would definitely die.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "You listen to my explanation, I am bitter, I..."


    Wang Lin has no chance.


    He hadn''t finished his last words yet, Ye Feng cut off with a sword, and flew across his neck, and then saw Wang Lin''s neck spin and flew out.


    Ye Feng caught it across the sky, and a big golden palm condensed in the air, catching Wang Lin''s head.


    boom!


    As soon as he pressed hard, Wang Lin''s head exploded and his soul was scattered.


    then.


    Ye Feng is standing in the air, and this figure is remembered by everyone, and spread to thousands of years later.


    "Oh!"


    The dragon roared back to the mountain just now, and then the people rounded their eyes, because they clearly saw that the mountain was recovering quickly, and the earth and stone were buried again.


    Ye Feng no longer stays, the Wang family is gone, and staying here is meaningless.


    After taking away all the details of the Wang family for thousands of years, everyone clearly saw that Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in the clouds.


    ...


    After leaving the magic city, Ye Feng lost the blessings of the Ancient Great Array, Xiuwei began to decline, and returned to the realm of Jindan.


    He cast a magic sword and left the magic city, rushing towards Songjiang Province.


    A few minutes later, he returned to Songjiang Province.


    Perhaps the magic city and Songjiang are separated by hundreds of miles, but Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation of the golden pill realm, and then the imperial sword technique, is faster than the rocket. A few hundred miles is only a few minutes.


    After returning to Songjiang, Ye Feng had to return to the villa on Yunwu Mountain.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi should be in the villa, with the protection of the Songjiang Spirit Vessel, as well as the maze under his own, etc. No one can spread the wild on Yunwu Mountain.


    But when he returned to the door of the villa, his mind was swept away, but no one was found.


    The big villa is empty.


    Ye Feng found that the villa seemed to be unoccupied for a long time. The swing under the tree, the stone table in the yard, and even the closed door were covered with dust, and no one had cleaned it for a long time.


    He murmured: "What happened during the month I left?"


    Ye Feng''s consciousness swept the entire villa and made it clear that Su Qiyue, Bing Ling and his room were all normal, but Liu Yiyi''s room was completely cleaned up.


    It seemed that the room had never been occupied.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 848： Ye Feng was angry, and the world was shaking

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Liu Yiyi had an accident." Ye Feng immediately realized that when retreating from cultivation a month ago, Liu Yiyi noticed something abnormal.


    sieve!


    Ye Feng stepped on the fairy sword to leave Yunwu Mountain and went to Liu''s house.


    When he landed in the Liu''s courtyard from the sky, he surprised all the people who cleaned it.


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to see these people. His consciousness enveloped the whole Liu family. After determining Liu Zhongguo''s position, he quickly went to the ground, shrinking into inches, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    "Did I just dazzle, as if someone came from the sky and went a few steps away!"


    Someone shouted in silence.


    "I saw the fairy just now?"


    At this time.


    Ye Feng had walked to the Lius'' high-rise residence and walked straight to Liu Zhongguo''s room. Before approaching, the wind suddenly blew from behind him, never touching him with a hair, brushing across him, blowing away Liu The door of the loyal country.


    "who is it?"


    Liu Zhongguo''s doubtful voice was heard immediately from the room.


    When he saw Ye Feng who walked into the room, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted with surprise.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng looked at him and asked, "Where is Liu Yiyi?"


    The smile on Liu Zhongguo''s face suddenly stiffened, and then his head looked a little ugly: "She has found a man she likes, I hope you don''t disturb her..."


    Before Liu Yiyi was taken away, Liu Zhongguo told Liu Zhongguo not to let Ye Feng know the truth, let him know where he went, and let him forget himself.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    He recalled that more than a month ago, when he left the villa, Liu Yiyi once told himself that if you do not come back, I will find another man.


    Now that he is back, he still hears such a result.


    Do you want to stop bothering her?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a thundering thunder came from Jiuxiao, as if the sky was angry, all creatures bowed their heads and shivered.


    Liu Zhongguo shivered and nearly knelt on the ground.


    "I just went to wish her." Ye Feng looked at Liu Zhongguo with a smile and said, "Tell me where she is."


    Liu Zhongguo looked at Ye Feng in front of him, he was still the same as before, but why did he feel a strange feeling?


    The teenager on the opposite side is like the master of the world.


    "She..." Liu Zhongguo was finally discouraged and told the truth: "Actually, Yiyi did not like you, but the young master of a large family in the imperial capital took a fancy to Yiyi and threatened the Liu family to let her follow him to the imperial capital."


    "She didn''t want you to have an accident, so she made such an excuse."


    Liu Zhongguo sighed for a long time and said: "She said you should take a year to come back. Maybe you have forgotten her by then, and this is the case. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. It¡¯s really..."


    "What family?" Ye Feng asked.


    "The Royal Dragon Family has a great background. You should not be in danger, otherwise it will attract disaster."


    Liu Zhongguo seemed to know what Ye Feng was going to do, so he hurriedly said: "It really offended them, everything is over, and there is no place for Dalong Kingdom."


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    The ending of this dragon family is already doomed.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Liu Zhongguo seemed to want to say something more, and a voice suddenly came from outside, interrupting his words, "Homeowner, the Dragon Family is coming, there is something to find you."


    The room was quiet for a while.


    "I got it, tell him I''ll go right away."


    Liu Zhongguo hurriedly shouted such a sentence to the outside, and then looked at Ye Feng, saying: "Don''t be impulsive, it will make a big mistake."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 849： Everywhere, I go to Pingding

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Zhongguo and said indifferently, "I am calm now."


    After leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhongguo realized that things might not be very good, so he dared not stay here and hurriedly ran out, but he was shocked to find that he could not catch up with Ye Feng.


    The other party is clearly walking, but the speed is faster than others running at full strength.


    Liu Zhongguo was shocked, "He just left for a month. Why is it now that he has changed a person... or is it that he is the real talent?"


    He didn''t dare to think down again, and hurried towards the outside quickly, trying to catch up with Ye Feng.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    In the living room, a young man complained in a chair, perhaps running out of patience. He kept shaking his legs and scolding the servant below.


    "What do you do to eat so that an old man comes out so slowly, if I let you get away long ago."


    Several girls lowered their heads, although they were angry, but they dared not speak at all.


    "Are you from the Dragon family?"


    Ye Feng asked when he came to see the young man.


    "Who are you?" The young man had never seen Ye Feng, so he was a little curious when he saw the other person coming out of it.


    Ye Feng looked at the young man indifferently and said; "You only need to answer my question, yes or no."


    "I wipe, who are you, so dragging, do you know who I am?" When the young man heard Ye Feng''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and he immediately reacted. Someone dared to talk to him like this!


    He stood up and said to Ye Feng: "Are you tired of it, believe it or not, let your family die!"


    Boom!


    But as soon as his words fell, a wind blade appeared out of thin air, cutting off the young man''s legs and letting him kneel in front of Ye Feng.


    The young man finally reacted and looked up at Ye Feng with a look of horror: "What are you going to do, do you know the end of this, I am from the Dragon family, you will pay for this..."


    He finally had no chance to finish this sentence.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to catch his head, searched his memory, and found things about the Long family and Liu Yiyi.


    The young man looked terrified and stared at Ye Feng, unable to speak.


    "A running dog dare to humiliate me, and the owner of the Dragon family may not be able to sit on equal foot with me, let alone you, die." Ye Feng twisted his hand, and with a click, the young man''s head turned directly in a circle.


    boom.


    Ye Feng let go, the young man''s body fell to the ground weakly, dumbfounded, never dead.


    "live¡­¡­"


    Liu Zhongguo finally arrived, but before he could stop Ye Feng''s words, he saw the dead body on the ground.


    He fell silent at once.


    It took a long time before he let out a long sigh and was powerless: "Master Ye, you have angered the Long family. Let''s leave Songjiang soon. Let me clean up here."


    After all, Liu Zhongguo glanced at the girls who were scared and trembling, and said, "Today, I will give you a month¡¯s paid leave. You can do whatever you want, or you can resign. This month¡¯s wages are paid, yes. Go with you."


    "But if you say it, don''t blame my Liu family. You''re welcome."


    Several girls hurriedly shouted: "We will not leave, let alone speak."


    Liu Zhongguo nodded.


    But at this time, Ye Feng caught the young man''s body casually and strode out.


    "This matter has nothing to do with your waiting. It''s me Ye Feng. I want the Pinglong family."


    "Every dragon family."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng rose in the sky, and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 850： I want to kill him, I killed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When seeing Ye Feng flying away, everyone in the Liu Family Hall was stunned and shocked. Liu Zhongguo was shocked. What kind of character is Ye Feng? Isn''t this imperial means to walk the wind?


    "wrong!"


    Suddenly, Liu Zhongguo frowned and exclaimed: "The direction of his departure is the Longjia branch, something really happened this time."


    The Long family also left a family in Songjiang Province, and their development in the imperial capital could no longer satisfy their ambitions, so they reached Songjiang, and the senior management of the Long family in the imperial capital was in charge.


    Songjiang Dragon Family.


    The two high-rises are chatting in the lobby.


    "The young master and the girl will be married soon. Is it really appropriate for you to send that Longyu to send wedding invitations?" One said: "Longyu is very good in every aspect, but he has a bad temper and a temperament."


    "Going this time, I am afraid that I will be angry with the young master."


    The other person sneered.


    "Giving the Liu family this face, they might not dare to ask for it. A small family in the countryside, the young master can see the girl, nothing more than the luck on the girl."


    "Luck?"


    The man was a little curious and asked in this way: "What luck?"


    "That girl has the purest dragon and phoenix auspicious luck. This kind of luck is countless times better than the young master. Such characters in every big world will be invincible, because they are the children of destiny."


    "But if this girl is combined with the young master, this luck will be transferred to the young master as much as possible."


    The man laughed, "At that time, the Dragon family will soar, invincible world, the young master will become the character of Zhen Gushuojin."


    Hearing the words, the other person also laughed.


    "However, let Longyu calm down a little bit. Our Dragon family is a big family of first class, and we should not let him lose his temper."


    "And... if he can control himself well, the state will also break through and reach the foundation level."


    "When he comes back, I really should persuade him to converge."


    boom!


    But as soon as the man''s voice fell, the young man''s body suddenly fell from the sky, hitting them hard in front of them and frightened them.


    "Unfortunately, he has no chance."


    Ye Feng''s voice came from the sky and was very indifferent.


    "Longyu!"


    When the two saw the young man''s face clearly, they could not help screaming, and then they looked up sharply, looking at Ye Feng standing in the sky, their eyes split.


    "Who are you, why did you kill my dragon family?"


    The spiritual power of them was surging, like a rough sea wave, to destroy everything.


    Long Yu, who was still talking about it, now appears in front of them, but there is already a gap between heaven and man. The gap is a bit big, and the two can''t accept it.


    "I wanted to kill him, and I killed."


    Ye Feng looked down at the two, and answered indifferently.


    "Courage, now you are on the road!"


    "Dare to kill the people of my dragon family, then be prepared for the destruction of the family."


    Looking at the furious two, Ye Feng just glanced away, then turned away.


    "Leave your life."


    One roared and wanted to rush to the sky to catch Ye Feng and tear it down.


    But as soon as his body moved, he stopped suddenly, because at this moment, the thirty-six long swords surrounded the huge dragon family.


    As he was stunned, Ye Feng''s indifferent voice resounded.


    "Those who have no blood relationship with the Dragon family, leave quickly."


    Then the two senior officials saw that the servants in the Dragon family had thrown away their things and ran towards the outside.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 851： Sword killing mountains and rivers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Both high-level fists clenched.


    "Every sword array, do you want to stop me waiting?"


    no respond.


    When those irrelevant people left the Long family, Ye Feng was walking towards the outside. There was nothing in this place that he should pay attention to. He just found such a place in the memory of the young man. That''s it.


    boom!


    The Long family shuddered suddenly.


    "How can this be?"


    The two seniors stared dumbfounded at the long sword that was still shimmering in cold light, and coldness sprang up from the soles of the feet.


    "This is no ordinary sword formation!"


    Yes.


    This is the thirty-six sword formation of the Songjiang Spirit Vessel, and even the Demon Lord is planted on this trick, not to mention two ordinary practitioners?


    Ye Feng walked away slowly. When he walked out of the dragon''s house, the dragon''s house behind him suddenly flashed.


    Thirty-six turned the sword into thousands, and flew among the huge dragon family. With the thunder of thunder, there were faint screams and desperate wailing from the dragon family.


    Rumble!


    The sturdy house slowly collapsed under the sword light, the broken stones all flew up, and the flames burned into the sky.


    Ye Feng walked forward without looking back.


    Regardless of what the dragon family becomes behind.


    The light of the fire lightened his figure, and in the mourning and screaming, dazzling incomparably.


    When Liu Zhongguo drove here by car, it was too late. He saw the dragon''s family in flames and knew that something was wrong.


    "Master Ye, Master Ye, do you know you have stabbed the sky?!"


    He shouted, but now he doesn''t know where Ye Feng went.


    ...


    After Ye Feng destroyed the Songjiang Long family, he immediately flew to the imperial capital.


    According to the young man''s memory, for another two months, Long Ao would marry Liu Yiyi.


    His expression was indifferent and extremely cold.


    The imperial capital is thousands of miles away from Songjiang, and the plane has to fly for a long time. However, Ye Feng flew at great speed without rest, and arrived at the imperial capital half an hour later.


    It is worthy of being the most powerful city in the Dragon Kingdom. Ye Feng stood in the sky and felt several powerful forces in the imperial capital, all of which are in the realm of gods, and two more have even reached the virtual state of the hole, even stronger than the original Wang Lin. On some.


    Ye Feng stood in the sky and watched for a moment. Instead of falling, he flew towards Taihang Mountain.


    Others don''t know, but Ye Feng knows very well that there is a strong sect ruin there.


    Taihang Mountain, also known as Wuxing Mountain, Wangmu Mountain, and Nuwa Mountain, is an important mountain range and geographical boundary in the eastern part of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It can be seen that Taihang Mountain is extraordinary.


    Taihang Mountain is not far from the Emperor. Soon he came to the top of the mountain, and then his consciousness enveloped the radius for dozens of miles, and found the remains, but also found a group of people.


    These people are in front of the ruins, and they seem to be some disciples of Zongmen.


    This ruin was discovered a long time ago, but no one could open it. Although I was curious about what was in it, I could only do it.


    When Ye Feng walked to the ruins, the disciples of Zongmen were not knowing what was going on at the door. He swept his mind. The people at the door seemed to intend to explode the door of the ruins with explosives.


    boom!


    With a violent explosion, the ground moved.


    But the doorway of the ruin remains intact as before. The doorway is made of steel. There is a streamer in the faintness. The door is sculpted with fierce beasts. Just looking at it, you can feel the remains in the mountain, leaving only one doorway on the mountain wall. Go, so I can only go in from here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 852： Everything is known to avoid leaf maple

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But nobody could open this door.


    "This door can''t be opened at all, even the master has tried it, and I can''t open the door with all my strength."


    A young man sighed.


    "Who left this door is so arrogant."


    Just when they were going to leave, they suddenly saw Ye Feng walking slowly from not far away.


    "You shouldn''t be dressed as a disciple of Zongmen. Are you also looking at this ruin?"


    A young girl looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at her and walked to the front of the door. If someone else can''t drive it, it doesn''t mean he can''t drive it. He knows more than they do.


    He even knew exactly what was in the ruins.


    This is why Ye Feng is here, he must go in.


    In the eyes of everyone, he slowly raised his hand.


    "Stop it, this ruin is my own, and you are not the one who opened it. Don''t touch this ruin."


    At this moment, a juvenile overbearing shouted.


    He said: "Now leave, spare you not to die."


    The young man''s voice just fell, and a breeze blew through slowly.


    Then everyone clearly saw that the teenager''s head rolled down his neck, and blood spewed out like a hot spring, extremely dazzling.


    "You killed him!"


    A man suddenly looked at Ye Feng standing in front of the door, so called.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    The woman suddenly stopped this person and secretly said: "We don''t even know how he did it, so this person''s strength is set above us. Today the master did not follow him. If he kills us all here, no one knows. ."


    The man calmed down instantly.


    At this moment, a voice resounded in this Taihang Mountain!


    "My name Ye Feng, come here to use it."


    These people reacted, and they were shouted by the person standing in front of the door. They looked at Ye Feng''s indifferent look and suddenly wanted to laugh. Do they want to enter this ruin, or open the door of this ruin, and say their own Name?


    Where do other people know who you are?


    Is this person stupid?


    They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to think of Ye Feng''s strength.


    But at this time, the visionary student, only to see the gluttony on the door suddenly changed shape, his eyes glowed red, jumped out from the iron door carving, two or three floors tall figure fell to the ground, with Fishy wind, the entire Taihang Mountain was fierce for a while.


    Puff, puff...


    The disciples of Kaitianzong were so scared by the red light that they sat on the ground and could not stand up.


    Only Ye Feng stood there, staring at the fierce beast that ate humans.


    "Heavenly Emperor comes, I am honored."


    The glutton actually uttered words, then jumped back to the gate, and then the Taihang Mountain shook the mountain for a while.


    Everyone clearly saw that the door that their master could not open with all their strength, and the door that they could not open with explosives, even the dragon country took the big iron door with no means at all. Open a little bit.


    They are distracted.


    "It really turned on, who is he?"


    "His name is Ye Feng, but why the fierce beast called him Heavenly Emperor?"


    Several people were so scared by this scene that their scalp and numbness. Not only did the cannibal beasts not eat humans, but they also respectfully addressed a person.


    This¡­¡­


    At this moment, they saw Ye Feng walked into the ruins, and a few people moved in their hearts, and they climbed up in embarrassment, shouting, "We will follow, this is a chance!"


    "Also, don''t be hostile to the person just now, you have to salute and avoid!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 853： Lin Langtian appeared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Long Tian also knew what happened tonight.


    When he heard that Ling Chen''s information was wrong and his strength was not the fourfold of Qi training, his handsome face finally showed a look of surprise. He looked at the man with a swollen nose and a blue face and said, "I will meet you Speak out."


    This man told everything tonight.


    Listen, Long Tian''s mouth slightly hooked, "According to what you said, this one named Ling Chen is really interesting."


    "The woman who dares to blame me, I really should not underestimate him, I will meet him later."


    "You retreat first."


    Long Tian said calmly.


    "Yes."


    The man retired.


    When he couldn''t see the servant, Long Tian stood up from his chair, and Junyi Zhi''s face was hung with a playful smile. "Ling Chen... It''s a bit interesting, maybe it won''t be so boring."


    the next day.


    Ling Chen prepared breakfast for Lin Lengshuang as usual, and then sent her back to the company.


    But when he came to the company, he found that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong. Ling Chen found that the people in the company looked at him from time to time, as if he had a flower on his face.


    "Ding."


    "The system detected the presence of a strong **** in the company, which was determined to be the father of Lin Lengshuang, the head of the Lin family, and Lin Langtian."


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Ling Chen realized why the atmosphere of the company felt weird today, and why these people peeked at him from time to time. It turned out that because Lin Lengshuang''s father came, she was close to Lin Lengshuang. , Everyone is curious.


    Ling Chen was not afraid.


    He has seen the gods, and the devil has also seen it, and now he sees a master of God, what is so scary?


    Ling Chen followed Lin Lengshuang into the office, and then he saw the middle-aged man sitting on the office chair. Presumably he was Lin Lengshuang''s father, Lin Langtian!


    Behind Lin Langtian, there are still two old men, Huang Lao and Jiang Lao, whom I saw that day.


    When Lin Lengshuang saw Lin Langtian, she did not feel any excitement. She saw her Liu Mei slightly wrinkled and said indifferently; "That''s my location."


    Lin Langtian stood up, glanced at Ling Chen, and then kept looking at Lin Lengshuang, expressionless: "Going home when there is enough nonsense outside."


    "I''m not nonsense." Lin Lengshuang said.


    Lin Langtian looked at Ling Chen, looked up and down, and then said to Huang Lao behind him: "You look at Jiu Xiao''s real eyes again, this time see clearly."


    Then Huang Lao stood up and looked at Ling Chen up and down.


    Ling Chen stared at him and found that this old Huang''s eyes possessed abilities and even had two layers of pupils. Just now I heard what Jiuxiao''s real eyes were. I thought that this should be the special feature of Jiuxiao''s real eyes. .


    "Lao Huang, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, a shadow of beauty stood in front of Ling Chen. Lin Lengshuang looked at Huang Lao coldly, frowning and said, "He is my person, when can you be investigated?"


    Obviously she knew Huang Lao''s real eye.


    "Don''t fool around, come here, something to tell you."


    Lin Langtian frowned, and it seemed that some of the information in the intelligence was not false, such as Lin Lengshuang was extremely protective of Ling Chen, and now it seems to be the case, even let Huang Lao use Jiuxiao''s real eyes.


    In his view, Lin Lengshuang is going to marry someone else. Now he is entangled with a rural man. That is the black spot. If he marries Long Tian in the future, this black spot will make his Lin family fall into the face. How to meet the Dragon family at that time?


    Lin Lengshuang gave Lin Langtian a glance, still, still blocked in front of Ling Chen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 854： Immortal Emperor cannot be invincible, then I surpass Immortal Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Ku suddenly sighed: "You still have people who can''t let go, and there is some concern in your heart, which is not in line with Dilu."


    "The emperor has no tears. Since ancient times, the emperor has been ruthless. Because he is used to life and death, he has no sense of life and death at the end. Relatives, friends and lovers gradually die, and they can still remain calm and will not cry. "


    Na Kui said: "You have too many hearts, those heavy things will only slow down the speed of your sword."


    "So it is difficult to become an emperor, and it is difficult to take the last step."


    "People are not plants, but they can be ruthless." Ye Feng said: "No one stipulates that the emperor is ruthless. If there is, I will break it."


    Withered, he said: "You are still too young, you may feel that you can change everything, but one day you will be baptized by time and understand that some things cannot be changed even by the emperor, and the emperor cannot be invincible."


    "You understand."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    The other party was right. Although the great emperor was strong, he could not rise back to life or change the past. Although he could overcome the heavens, he seemed to be bound by a larger circle.


    It was like... jumping out of a circle, but falling into another bigger circle.


    The purple light flashed in his eyes and said: "I will be above everything. Immortal Emperor cannot be invincible. I will go to a place higher than the Emperor. Time, space, even life and death, control everything!"


    Withered for a while, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Relentless?"


    Ye Feng said again: "Why did the battle of the Eight Emperors rise?"


    Withered for a long time, Boneless said, "Because of love...you won, and you can pass the test I sent you."


    The words fell, and the galaxy in the hidden temple began to circulate.


    A doorway, emitting white light, slowly opened in front of him.


    "Through the test, you are the master of my faction, everything here belongs to you."


    "You are still too young..." Leaving these words full of loneliness, the light on the boneless body dissipated and returned to silence.


    "I''ve seen it before, blocking your horizons, but it''s a pity that you are not in this life, you will not see my style, I will surpass the eight emperors."


    Ye Feng slowly walked into the portal.


    There is an endless road behind the door, but here is another small world. The wind is light and the flowers are fragrant. In front of you is a lake with blue waves, thousands of meters long and wide. The road is on the other side of the lake, but there is no boat on the lake. With bridge.


    "This water is no ordinary thing."


    Ye Feng tried to touch it with his hand, but suddenly felt his fingers hurt, and pulled it out to see only a bone!


    More importantly, he found that the water weighed 10 million tons, each drop of water was like a planet, and it had a strong attraction. Nothing could fly over it.


    If you want to pass, you must pass this lake.


    Ye Feng saw a stone tablet beside it, Meteor Lake, which has records that even the planet can be swallowed by this lake.


    "I understand."


    His eyes suddenly became firm, took steps, walked on the lake in one step, and strode forward.


    Ye Feng is going to walk through this big lake where no stars can escape!


    At first, he was still parallel to the water, but after walking more than ten meters, the attraction became greater and greater. As Ye Feng moved forward, his body began to sink into the water.


    Painful heart rushed up.


    He looked forward, but also knew that his feet had become bones.


    Walking another hundred meters, the lake water had flooded his waist, and under the surface of the water, Ye Feng had only white bones, and the pain in his heart made him pale.


    As he progressed, the lake quickly flooded him, leaving Ye Feng walking under the water and turning him into a bone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 855： The world shakes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But this bone is still moving forward.


    It seems that with some unyielding idea, no one can take it.


    After halfway through, Ye Feng''s bones began to emerge from the water, and from the place where the water was exposed, the flesh and blood were reborn!


    Although my body still hurts, I am used to it.


    When he walked out of this lake, his flesh and blood recovered as before. Not only that, but his body seemed to be remodeled, glazed like a penetrating, surrounded by fluorescence, faintly gathered into a ring of gods, just like the magic of the world.


    boom!


    His realm broke through.


    Ye Feng punched the tree trunk with a punch.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the dozen-meter-wide tree trunk was penetrated by Ye Feng, and then the wind continued to go forward, punctured one tree after another, and crashed on the mountain peak thousands of kilometers away, almost collapsed .


    "The strength has more than doubled." Ye Feng said in heart, this should be the means of the fairy emperor.


    Walking out of this lake, his physical and mental strength has more than doubled!


    If you are an ordinary person, you might not dare to go down to the lake, or you might be stunned in the lake.


    Ye Feng did not stop, striding forward.


    At the foot of the road winding like a path in the forest, I do not know where to lead.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a jackal that was more than three meters high jumped out of the dense forest.


    boom!


    Ye Feng just banged out with one punch, flew the jackal down, disintegrated in the air, exploded directly, and the blood was all over the floor.


    He didn''t glance at it, and continued to move forward.


    This road is very dangerous.


    As long as you walk for a while, there will be fierce beasts jumping out, or tigers, or mad lions, all kinds of cannibalism, and as the farther and farther, the fierce beasts jumping out will become more and more powerful, just At first Ye Feng was able to fight with one punch, and later two punches and three punches...


    ...


    In the ruins.


    Those people are walking around cautiously, looking for opportunities.


    They were indeed lucky, they could find the library, but unfortunately they couldn''t understand the books inside, they could only take a few copies at random, and then went on.


    "It''s strange that we have walked so long and so far, why haven''t we finished this ruin?"


    One person said curiously: "I feel this ruin is more than ten times larger than our sect."


    "Don''t care about this kind of thing, it''s important to look for opportunities, otherwise people outside will know that the ruins are wide open, and they will definitely send a lot of people here to search, and then we ordinary disciples will not even be willing to bone."


    The headed person shouted like this: "Everyone hurry up."


    Everyone hurried forward, and the girl suddenly curiously said, "But where did that man go?"


    "We have been in for so long, and we have gone too far. Why haven''t we seen him?"


    "This relic was only opened for the first time, but why... he didn''t seem to be here for the first time, as if he were the owner."


    And this time.


    Outside the big family and big sect, have already begun to act.


    As just said, they all know the news that the gate of this ruin has opened.


    When the door of this ruin opened, a white beam of light soared from the Taihang Mountains, shattered the clouds, shook the world, and hundreds of miles away could see the beam of light that seemed to stand above the ground, not to mention the large gate near the imperial capital. With big family.


    "Mt. Taihang shakes, the vision soars, something must have been born!"


    This news soon spread throughout the Imperial Capital and near Taihang Mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 856： The strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Full dress, go to Taihang Mountain."


    Those sect and clan shouted like this.


    Royal Dragon Family.


    "There are artifacts on Taihang Mountain."


    The news came that attracted the attention of all the seniors of the Dragon family. "You must get the artifact, and only the Dragon family deserves these things."


    But at this time, a young man said: "In two months, when I get married, this thing will now appear. It must have been given to me. You go get it, and take what the heaven has given me. I''m not scared, I won''t go."


    This man is very handsome, a natural charm of blue hair fluttering on his head, slender bangs dragged and scattered in front of his forehead, under the eyebrow of the heroic sword, a pair of light brown eyes always have a little smile , Wen Xu Rufeng.


    Two thin lips, **** and elegant, two different temperaments of evil charm and mildness are perfectly blended together in his body, which makes it impossible to sigh...


    He is Long Tian!


    At this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly walked outside and said to Long Tian: "Master, she still refuses to eat."


    Long Tian''s beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled.


    He asked: "Is it still the original excuse, did you find the man named Ye Feng?"


    "There is no news." The man shook his head.


    "Did she really lie to me, but... even if there was such a person, he dared to come to my Dragon family to be worthy?" Long Tian chuckled: "It doesn''t matter, let her be hungry first, you can continue to deliver meals every day, can''t help it. She will eat it."


    "understood."


    The man retreated.


    Thinking of the thin and haggard girl locked in the room, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh and went to the kitchen to make something appetizing, digestible and nutritious.


    In the hall.


    Long Tian glanced at everyone, and then said: "Just made you laugh, now you continue."


    He smiled, anyway, it was only the luck of Liu Yiyi.


    "What do the young masters think?"


    As the strongest genius of the Dragon family, and one of the peerless geniuses of the imperial capital, the high-level seniors of the Dragon family cannot naturally ignore Longtian, because the young people in front of them will be the owners of the Dragon family in the future.


    Long Tian smiled and said, "Let my brother go."


    "Let Long Xiang take the lead, I agree." A senior executive immediately said.


    Long Xiang is Long Tian''s younger brother. Although his talent is not as good as that of Long Tian, ??he is also one of the peerless geniuses of the imperial capital. He is also the core figure in the Dragon family.


    Soon, this matter was settled.


    the next day.


    Long Xiang took some Yuanying strongmen to Taihang Mountain.


    On this day, not only the Dragon family, the world''s strongmen came out, other big families in the imperial capital, and many famous sects, all sent strongmen to Taihang Mountain.


    Vow to get the gods.


    And this time.


    ...


    boom!


    Ye Feng knocked back the gluttonous shock with a punch, and turned over again to sweep the ›öÓ¿ that took the opportunity to sneak attack.


    He fought blood all the way, his body was stained with enemy blood, all blood of some horrible beasts.


    Now he is under siege by four beasts.


    Each head''s strength is equal to him, and each has its own advantages. Ye Feng couldn''t kill these four beasts for a while.


    Until now, he has not used a weapon, and has been killed all the way, relying on his fist.


    So his realm broke through very quickly, and even the Eucharist was much stronger, not far from Yuanying Realm.


    The four fierce beasts are monsters that blame the world.


    Now he is one against four.


    If you lose, you will die, and if you win, you will be in Yuanying Realm!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 857： After playing the fierce beast, and the spirit beast

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bai Di has also traveled this way, and now Ye Feng is re-traveling, and the shocking geniuses of the two great worlds are now compared in a special way.


    See who goes far!


    The enemies on this road will be adjusted according to the behavior of the stepping in, and no one will take advantage of it.


    Falling Sakura!


    When Qiongqi threw over like a mountain, Ye Feng cast Fengshen legs and kicked Qiongqi''s face, kicking the other party back, while spinning in the air, turning his hands into blades and cutting them out.


    A wind blade hundreds of meters high hacked out vertically, and passed through the poor body without any effort.


    Rumble--


    The whole mystery shook.


    Qiongqi''s huge body was divided into two from the middle, blood stained the ground, and blood flowed into a river.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the turbulence came, with the momentum of rowing mountains and falling into the sea. It has great strength. It can smash the river and mountains with one blow, and there is no one at all.


    boom!


    Ye Feng did not dodge.


    The purple electricity flashed in his eyes, his hair soared, his body gleamed with glazed gold, and he faced the rushing dagger, punching out, like the same round of small sun, the hot light made the world instantly lose its color.


    Accompanied by a tremendous loud noise, the tall body stopped and moved forward, and then fell to the ground, and the dead could not die anymore.


    Blood oozed out from under the skin.


    It turned out that Ye Feng just shattered the viscera and heart and heart with a stronger punch.


    The huge impact also made Ye Feng''s figure retreat, and at the same time there was blood rolling down his arm.


    At this time, Ye Feng got serious.


    He has forgotten how many years have not been such a fun fight.


    Only the words of the four beasts could not stop him far.


    After a while, he bathed in the enemy''s blood and came from a distance. His steps were steady, his face was ruddy, and he didn''t look injured.


    A breath of great shore emanated from his soul.


    Wherever he passed, the forest trees worshipped and shivered.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng met the Four Spirit Beasts, Bai Ze, Teng Snake, etc. These are far stronger than the fierce beasts.


    "Come back, go further, it is extremely dangerous, you will be killed, and you can walk here enough to prove that you are extraordinary. In the future, there will be a place for you in this universe." Bai Zekou uttered his words and scattered his light.


    "Come to fight."


    Ye Feng answered with these three words, very determined.


    "Stubbornness."


    Bai Ze sighed lightly, and then shook his wings with the snake, the wind and fury, and the nearby mountains were blown down like a doom.


    Although I don¡¯t know the number of the Four Spirit Beasts on this road, but when I come here, the strong enemies I have to face are already much higher than Ye Feng Xiuwei. The four Spirit Beasts are randomly transferred and their strengths are all in. Above Ye Feng.


    but.


    Along the way, the blood of countless monsters fell on his body and was absorbed by the Eucharist. His physique was also becoming stronger, and his cultivation practice was also rising.


    He will not stay the same.


    Only the more and more courageous, the stronger and stronger the war.


    Ye Feng stood there against the violent wind, and the wind that would tear the sky and earth blew his long hair to hunt, and the whole world was overturned. Only he remained motionless, and the Divine Ring surrounded him to resist the gust of wind.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise in his body, which was actually a breakthrough.


    Break through in a **** battle and nirvana between life and death.


    Rumble.


    Clouds and lightning and thunder thundered between heaven and earth. In the depths of this secret realm, a terrifying war broke out.


    ...


    In the ruins.


    Several people who followed Ye Feng walked around and came to the front of the Tibetan Temple.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 858： Genius

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This ruin is really amazing. This hall alone is already stronger than any sect that I know. I don''t know how powerful this sect was before." Some people exclaimed.


    "Go around, go in and see."


    They were about to walk towards the Cangtian Temple. When a mighty dragon fell on several people, their bodies suddenly froze, their faces turned white, and their bodies continued to tremble.


    "That dragon is alive!"


    Several people stared stiffly at the carving of the real dragon on the pillar. Their heartbeat accelerated, and they almost passed out.


    "Dragon... what shall we do?"


    The voice of the girl in the back all shivered with tears: "We will not die here, shall we?"


    But at the next moment, Longwei dispersed.


    Xu Shi these dragon carvings found that the people below had no danger, so they changed back to the carvings.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Several people wet their clothes in cold sweat, and just wanted to walk in to see them, but now... suddenly they dare not, they are afraid to take one step further, they will be killed by the eyes of those real dragons.


    "We are seeking wealth and insurance, all come, come in once."


    The headed man''s voice trembled and said, "But be religious, if there is any treasure in it, you must first give a warning and not touch the things inside."


    A bunch of chickens nodded like rice.


    There is a dragon guarding outside the door, and everyone is curious what is inside.


    So, they walked toward the Tibetan Temple step by step.


    The group of people had been looking at the dragon statue, and they decided to run back if there was any movement.


    There was no danger, when they entered the Tibetan Temple, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    "This is a fairyland?"


    Looking at the galaxy surrounding them, they were shocked, and at the same time they were more vigilant about this relic.


    "There is a dead bone there." someone cried in surprise.


    Hearing this person''s voice, a group of people looked curiously in that direction, and really saw a bone rack sitting there.


    "To be called a senior, you can''t yell, you can''t help but respect."


    The headed man walked over to the man a few steps, gave him a hammer, and then whispered like this.


    "All come to kneel, this is the place for seniors, respect seniors!"


    After talking, the man knelt on the ground.


    Others saw that they ran over and bowed down.


    Outside the ruins.


    Countless masters have gathered on Taihang Mountain, all eyes are as if torch, staring at the relics wide open at the door.


    At the same time, they also understood: "It turned out that it was not that the gods were born, but that the ruins were opened!"


    "Who opened it?"


    "The door is wide open now, and someone must have entered. I will get nothing if I''m late."


    The situation is now in crisis, and the sect and family on the Taihang Mountain are not stupid people. They soon reached an agreement. Each sect or sect can only bring a certain number of people into it, and the state is regulated.


    "Everything in the ruins is unknown, and if someone dies in it accidentally, it''s life."


    Someone said so.


    Obviously, it is impossible for them to share everything in the ruins.


    After all, treasures are limited.


    Long Xiang walked into this relic with two Yuanying strongmen and some geniuses of the Dragon family inferior to him.


    "There are dangers in this ruin, but there are certainly opportunities, depending on your character, you can kill people and kill your mouth in due course."


    Some elders urged.


    There are many geniuses and strong men in the ruins. Anyone has a certain reputation and should not be shy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 859： Kill me, you guys can’t

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "That''s Long Xiang, one of the impeccable geniuses of the imperial capital. At the age of twenty, he has already reached Jindan''s triple. Oh my god, so handsome!" a girl exclaimed, about to faint.


    "That seems to be the Buddha of Xitian religion. At the age of twenty-one, he has already practiced as a young adult. His body is not bad at vajra. No one can break it. It is almost touching the realm of Yuanying."


    "The white man fluttering, it seems that he is the master of the Heavenly Sect. It is said that he once cut a mountain with a sword."


    "Look there, there are..." A group of people stared, many geniuses that could only be heard in the rumors, and now they saw a lot, which shocked them very much, "This time it was very lively, I don''t know Who can win back from this ruin."


    It took countless days to enter the ruins.


    "I want to get the greatest fortune here."


    Such thoughts are carried in their hearts.


    ...


    boom!


    In the mysterious environment, the earth moves and shakes.


    Ye Feng finally blew his blood, because this time the opponent was too terrifying, actually the legendary four beasts.


    Suzaku''s fiery red wings were shaken, and the rain of fire followed, covering the whole earth, where is there a good place? Everything is buried in the sea of ??fire, and the whole world is like a **** of gods and fires.


    The blue dragon was flying into the sky, the clouds were thick, the thunder was shining, and he was constantly chasing Ye Feng. The **** thunder was very fast. Ye Feng''s Yu Jian flew, and his figure was staggered, and his blood spurted out.


    The four siege beasts that are several times stronger than themselves, even Ye Feng is extremely difficult. Even if they have used supernatural powers, they are still injured.


    After all, it is the four great beasts.


    Born into a fairy king, and possesses a talented magic power, although the strength is only Yuanying, it is not comparable to ordinary Yuanying.


    Ye Feng is only at the level of Jindan, and it is very difficult to fight.


    "Retreat, don''t kill you."


    Xuanwu said, saying so.


    "Kill me, you can''t do it yet." Ye Feng stepped in the air step by step, the golden light shining, surrounded by thunder and lightning, as if the **** of war in the sky descended, exuding a breath of thrilling heart, he said: "The dead, only you."


    The surface of the four great beasts also shines.


    The blood of the gods and beasts, so that they are not afraid of everything, seeing Ye Feng shows no signs of retreating, they continue to move, destroying the magical power of the world, the use of one move, the power is terrifying.


    If it weren''t for the sturdy realm, I''m afraid it would be demolished by Ye Feng and the four great beasts.


    This is a ruinous battle.


    Ye Feng''s body collapsed and his blood flowed, but his momentum was unmatched.


    The four great beasts were also uncomfortable. The first time they encountered such a terrifying enemy, they were obviously just a human being, but they were more like a humanoid monster. Ye Feng''s breath exuded when he was serious made the four great beasts palpitate.


    It seems that the bloodline has been suppressed.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng caught one of Suzaku''s wings, and then tore them apart. With a whimper, Suzaku''s wings were ripped off by Ye Feng.


    Then he punched Suzaku''s head with a punch.


    "dead."


    Qinglong spoke, an electric light erupted from it, pierced Ye Feng''s chest, and the **** thunder was contaminated, making him unable to recover for a while.


    Ye Feng cast a secret method to stop the blood, and rushed directly to it, folding the dragon''s horn, twitching the dragon''s tendons, and even the green dragon collapsed into his hands.


    He stood in the air with blood dripping, but when the electric light illuminated his figure, the white tiger and Xuanwu clearly saw the fighting in his eyes, making the heart palpitating, and Ye Feng seemed like a demon.


    "He is even more ruthless than Bai Di!" Xuanwu sighed: "Give him way, otherwise my shell will be broken by him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 860： Refined blood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The four great beasts here are, of course, not the real four great beasts, or all monsters in this mysterious realm are not deities, just some essential blood.


    But these monsters'' deity, at least, are above the true fairy, even if it is just a drop of blood, the spiritual power contained is extremely huge, and the essence and blood are spiritual, and they have memory and know to avoid.


    White Tiger looked at Ye Feng, who was like a demon in the sky, and finally did not shoot again, but chose to retreat.


    Because it is also injured.


    One of the front legs was discounted by Ye Feng and the blood was flowing.


    Xuanwu''s extremely hard shell was cracked by Ye Feng''s fist with a fist.


    Both Bai Hu and Xuan Wu knew that they would only follow the footsteps of Suzaku and Qinglong.


    "You won, you can go."


    Xuanwu opened his mouth and sighed: "But I advise you to go back, and then you will be extremely dangerous. You will face the strongest enemy in your life. If you are a little careless, you will fall into it."


    "The White Emperor also defeated me and waited, but he went forward again, but three days later, he fled back in embarrassment."


    "There is a great danger to go, even if I don''t dare to set foot."


    Ye Feng looked down at Xuanwu and Baihu, and said indifferently: "I will push it in the past and suppress all enemies."


    Wen Yan, Xuanwu can only sigh a long time.


    "You and I are also destined. Your momentum is better than that of Baidi. I don''t know why you want to break into this secret realm, but today I can help you, and I am bored here. Today''s battle is very cheerful."


    The words fell, and Xuanwu''s huge body turned into a drop of golden blood, the size of the drop, floating in front of Ye Feng.


    When Bai Hu saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, and then his tone was complicated: "I didn''t expect it to choose you."


    It also sighed.


    "In this case, you and I are destined, I am tired of being here, it is better to complete you."


    Bai Hudao: "I only hope that you will be more brilliant than that Bai Di in the future."


    "Collecting the essence blood of my four great beasts, after refining, is good for your holy body, giving you a chance, it is not a fight."


    "In addition to the blood of spirit beasts and fierce beasts on your body, if you don''t die this time, your body will not know how scary it will become. I really want to see the genius born, but unfortunately, there is no chance."


    After all, the White Tiger also turned into a drop of golden blood.


    Ye Feng looked at the two drops of essential blood in front of him, nodded slightly, and said, "Thank you for helping me."


    These four great beasts are the fairy kings of the last era.


    Say no to seniors.


    The essence blood of the mythical beast is so hard to find. Now I get four drops of the blood of the four mythical beasts, plus the blood of the four spiritual beasts and four fierce beasts bathed in my body at this time, and other spiritual beasts and fierce beasts.


    It''s probably the first time a person has refined several kinds of essential blood.


    There is a lot of risk, but it also comes with great opportunities.


    If we can persist in the past, the Eucharist may become stronger and the state may break through.


    If it is, it may die, but all chances are spelled out between life and death.


    boom!


    Ye Feng took the Kyushu tripod out and put it on the ground, and then put all kinds of essence blood into it, and at the same time added various elixir, he had to practice the most powerful essence blood bath in the world.


    Obviously only a few drops of blood, but after falling into the Kyushu tripod, it will almost fill up.


    Essence and blood are spirits. When these different kinds of essence and blood meet, they will fight. Spirit beasts and fierce beasts have been enemies since ancient times.


    Fortunately, the elixir Ye Feng joined would stop the battle.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 861： Bathe all the blood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The medicinal fragrance wafts out of the Kyushu tripod, which is very pleasant, and people can''t believe it was made by the blood of various monsters.


    The blood of this tripod was golden yellow and exuded divine light.


    If it is outside, the blood of the fragrance will attract countless powerful existences, but here, Ye Feng has killed all the way, and has already killed all his opponents.


    He took out many spirit stones and placed them next to this Kyushu tripod to build a spirit formation.


    In the mysterious realm, the aura is as strong as the earth before the Battle of the Eight Emperors. In a short time, the aura swarms in. The entire Kyushu tripod is full of clouds, mists, rays of light, and thousands of colors. The air was billowing and continually surging, and the light burst out.


    Ye Feng took off his blood-stained clothes and exposed his broken body.


    Along the way, he finally paid the price.


    He didn''t know how many bones he had broken, and even his chest was pierced, almost hitting the heart, and now he was all supported by will and spiritual power, otherwise he would have fallen down.


    Ye Feng walked into Kyushu Dingzhong and sat in the blood of essence.


    He endured the severe pain that came from him, and guided these fine blood to flush his body.


    Although these sperm blood has been refined, but the divine nature is still fierce and unmatched. When baptizing the body, the sound of thunder bursts from Ye Feng''s body.


    Dingzhong, brilliant blood, like Xianlu Qiong pulp, continually flows through him, wounds, limbs and veins, spiritual veins, Ruiguang flowing, Ye Feng''s figure was shrouded in light, disappeared.


    The blood is boiling, and there are also various elixirs, such as golden ganoderma lucidum with large palms and Tongtian Lingteng more than one meter long. Some of them were collected by himself, but more were given by Lin Yiyao.


    These are very precious elixir. Now Ye Feng is thrown into this kind of essence and blood, which plays a very important role when the beast blood is fighting for the male. To be supplemented.


    When Ye Feng bathed his blood, the warm blood was suddenly boiling.


    He withstood the extremely high temperature, but remained motionless, sitting in the midst of it, letting the blood continually rinse his body, washing away all broken bones and wounds.


    Around it, various elixir sinks and floats, releasing its most essential medicinal properties in the slurry, and injecting a tremendous amount of active power into the pool.


    "Roar!"


    The radiance of divinity in the essence and blood reflects the original appearance in the light.


    The demon wolf that swallowed the sun and the moon, the **** ape that tears the world with his bare hands, etc., there is no drop of essence blood is weak.


    Ye Feng''s body is under tremendous pressure due to the baptism of countless true fairy and fairy king.


    "Click!" Ye Feng''s body trembles with pain because of the sound of bone cracking, because at this time those broken bones are further broken and undergoing deep changes. The laws contained in the essence and blood are integrated into Ye Feng''s body.


    The masters of these essences and blood are the invincible powerhouses of the last world.


    Now the laws in the blood of these invincibles are imprinted in Ye Feng''s bones.


    This means that Ye Feng will comprehend the laws of these invincible powerhouses. Qinglong is a **** beast, a natural fairy king, and is in charge of thunder and lightning. That is because Qinglong has the corresponding laws in the blood and bone.


    And now, Ye Feng will also get these rules.


    Qinglong''s Thunderbolt, Suzaku''s Skyfire, etc.


    Hum.


    "Hongmeng created the world." Ye Feng''s exercise skills, the furnace humming and trembling, and he was shining all over the body, and his body was like a fried bean, crackling and bursting, and his bones were broken further.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 862： Fairy body

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Wisps of blood spilled from his skin and merged into the square pool. Although it was precious blood, there was also a trace of stains, which were some impurities in the body.


    This is the impurity that he has accumulated since his practice.


    In this broken world of heaven and earth, even the Eucharist will be contaminated with impurities.


    But now all have been washed out, and there are invincible blood and baptism corpses and bodies in various ways. Let us not say that the corpse will be further awakened, and the physique will be stronger.


    His body will not accumulate a trace of impurities in the future.


    Ye Feng''s body was baptized by the blood of the fairy king, to a certain extent, he has become a fairy.


    The crackling sounds kept coming.


    Ye Feng endured the pain, the bones in the body continued to explode, and finally shattered!


    This scenario is terrifying.


    How horrible is the fairy blood? If you don''t get it right, you will abolish your own body and die without a body.


    Even his skull cracked, crackling.


    If it is an ordinary person, he would have died at this time.


    But Ye Feng did not. He mentioned Jingqi and used a spiritual force to support the flesh. Otherwise, now there is no bone support, and the whole person will become mud.


    The bones of the whole body shattered, and the sperm blood was constantly washed in his body, with impurities, washing out the dirty blood.


    ë³ëµAura gurgling, the pool of glow like silk silk, Rui Cai Ruo Jinyun, a misty, Ye Feng endured pain, guided these laws of essence and blood into the body, comprehensive washing of flesh and bones.


    Because of this, the pain almost made him pass out.


    Finally, Ye Feng''s body exuded divine light, the aura was condensed, and the blood was very high, and he was forced out of the body. He was extremely weak, but his body was burning, it was divine inflammation.


    At this time, the entire body was baptized with various sperm and blood, and began to regenerate bones and new blood.


    The blood of Kyushu Dingzhong washed his body, which made him more tenacious and submerged in every inch of his body, and he worked hard to make his body stronger.


    Reiki is transpiring, and this secret realm starts to tremble because of Ye Feng''s Nirvana, as if there is some terrifying power awakening.


    Ye Feng''s sacred body manifested its power, and new bones and blood appeared in the body, shining brightly.


    The mysterious realm shook, a ray of divine light sprinkled down from the sky, very gorgeous, like a rain of light falling down.


    Even the Kyushu tripod changed, the light of the gods radiated from the tripod, the sculpted hills and rivers, and the gods and beasts of various ways seemed to have come alive at this time to help Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is running fast, running the mysterious Hongmeng creation decision, regenerating the broken bone and recreating the blood.


    The new bones are imprinted with the laws of all invincibles, the **** thunder sky fire, the world violent wind and so on.


    A vigorous breath of life emanated, the bone marrow resonated, constantly rhythm, a strong breath, a vitality was extremely amazing, the flushing flesh, nourishing his soul, shining brightly.


    This is Nirvana. After removing all the magazines, you will become stronger and more powerful.


    The law of heaven and earth enters the body and fills in the deficiencies!


    It''s over.


    The light falling from the sky dissipated and the calm was restored, and the light of the Jiuzhou Ding also disappeared, and the essence and blood in it was dim and turned gray, and had been abandoned.


    This process lasted day and night, and Ye Feng finally opened his eyes.


    He walked out of the Kyushu tripod, his body radiating crystal light, there was a divine ring around him indistinctly, purple lightning flashed in his eyes, and he raised his hand with a breath of great shore.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 863： Enemy against yourself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation base has reached Yuanying Realm!


    When he condensed his breath, the light on his body and the magic ring disappeared, and so did the breath of Wei An. Only when he fought with all his strength, those things would appear again just now.


    boom!


    He put on his clothes and punched a big tree not far away, hundreds of meters apart.


    But the big tree exploded with his fist, and then a wave of air visible to the naked eye continued to roll forward, ruining everything on the road, causing a kilometer of avenue to slaughter, and finally hit On the top of the mountain, a mountain collapsed.


    Ye Feng''s current strength has surpassed dozens of times before.


    What''s more, he has not yet exhibited those laws.


    "Try it."


    He murmured, turned his hand into a knife, and chopped it out, and the blazing flame turned into a thousand-meter-long air blade, splitting a mountain.


    That''s the rule that Suzaku and the Undead Bird control Tianyan.


    flame.


    Of course, there are powerful recovery capabilities, etc., which are not shown now.


    Ye Feng''s thoughts moved, the sky thundered, and he could control every rule, but he couldn''t do whatever he wanted, and he consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "Thank you guys."


    He looked back at that blood path and said so.


    There was no hatred between them, and Ye Feng now thanked her, not too much.


    After collecting the Kyushu tripod, Ye Feng turned away and walked deeper. There were rumors of horror deeper, just like Xuanwu said, even the white emperor of the genius period fled in embarrassment.


    What will be deeper?


    Ye Feng did not know, and there was no record in the data.


    "You are still here."


    Before long, Ye Feng suddenly heard a very familiar voice.


    Ye Feng stopped, and the consciousness was constantly sweeping around, but no one was found. This is something that has never happened before.


    But he was still calm and calmly said, "Come out, it doesn''t make sense to pretend to be a ghost."


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    The voice rang again, but this time, the person who spoke appeared, and he appeared out of nowhere in front of Ye Feng 100 meters away, looking at Ye Fengdao indifferently.


    This man looks exactly like Ye Feng!


    Look, temperament, dress, everything is exactly the same, as if it were the same person.


    "I have a reason to come." Ye Feng replied.


    Even if he saw a person like himself, Ye Feng could keep calm, if other people would certainly be amazed.


    "I know, because I am you."


    The man said: "But now, I know you won''t listen, but I still advise you to go back, because you can''t beat me."


    "I am you, I cannot win you, and you cannot win me."


    Ye Feng looked at the person in front of him and heard this, and finally understood why the White Emperor fled in embarrassment because he didn''t defeat himself in the end.


    Everyone''s most powerful enemy... is himself.


    Bai Di was not surprised.


    Ye Feng will also not be surprised.


    But facing the other himself, Ye Feng smiled lightly. He looked at himself and said, "Come to fight."


    Baidi did not defeat himself, and eventually became an immortal emperor.


    Today, Ye Feng will defeat himself. From now on... To be the existence above that fairy emperor, to control life and death, and let all subject to surrender.


    Everything from now on!


    boom!


    The battle between the two Ye Feng began from the deepest part of the ruins.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 864： One person, one sword, for one person, fight against the enemy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble!


    In the mysterious realm, the two lights and shadows suddenly collided in the air, and then flew out at the same time, hitting the mountain head fiercely, shaking the ground.


    Hei Yeye stood up from the ruins, purple electricity flashed in his eyes, and said, "Don''t you understand, our realm is the same, everything we show is the same, I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng looked at him and took out his red dagger.


    "We are different."


    He said.


    Then, he turned into a shadow again and rushed towards the black-leafed maple.


    "Why don''t you believe in yourself?"


    Ye Feng in black shook his head and sighed, but also took out the red dagger, and then rushed towards the real Ye Feng, also transformed into a light and shadow.


    When they met in the air, the space produced a visible distortion, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    Dangdang--


    In an instant, the red dagger collided thousands of times in the air, but no one cut off anyone. The existing strength of the two red daggers was exactly the same.


    boom!


    With a huge explosion, the blood blossoms on the two of them bloomed from the sky at the same time.


    Their clothes were cut with red short swords, and a fierce sword mark fell on their bodies, bloody, but the fighting intentions in the eyes of the two did not diminish, and the purple flame burned in their eyes.


    During the fall, Ye Feng took out his bow.


    But Ye Feng in black seemed to be his own. As long as Ye Feng did something, he almost immediately understood.


    Click.


    Along with an electric light, two iron arrows collided in the air, then were bounced off at the same time and fell towards the ground.


    The light flashes.


    Ye Feng took out one iron arrow after another and shot at Ye Feng in black.


    But both arrows will collide in the air.


    No one hurt anyone.


    Ye Feng in black said, "Don''t you understand that we are all alone and we will never be able to tell the difference."


    "You can be a heavenly emperor, why do you insist on a girl?"


    "You can have the whole world!"


    Ye Feng in black smiled, a little crazy.


    "world?"


    Ye Feng looked at the figure in black exactly like himself and said, "I don''t care about the illusory things."


    "Are you crazy or stupid?"


    Ye Feng in black stared at his eyes and said, "Will the world compare to a girl?!"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said slowly: "One spring, I walked under a tree and looked at a certain leaf on that tree. I like it very much."


    "In the fall, in the autumn wind, I came under this tree again, but I couldn¡¯t find the green leaves I like. I thought, I couldn¡¯t find it... but I didn¡¯t know that it was still There, just the color changes..."


    "When I turned away with melancholy, a dead leaf on the tree in the autumn wind was rolled up, surrounded by me, accompanied me all the way, but I was still thinking about the green leaves that were once in melancholy, but I didn''t know that I wanted Wait, looking for it, by my side..."


    Ye Feng looked at each other and continued.


    "You are not me after all."


    "You are fighting to stop me, and I am fighting to be alone."


    Qiang.


    The red dagger appeared, the flame above burned into a three-foot green front, exuding a mighty killing intention, as if to cut the world.


    Hei Yefeng heard the words, but only a sigh.


    "Along the way, you have learned silence, calm, and loneliness. But these are just what you have learned to hide and cover your heart. It is a kind of pretense."


    "You are a poor child."


    He said: "Come on."


    It doesn''t make sense to go down further, the positions are different, and this war cannot be avoided.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 865： Wan Jian felt uncomfortable because of the haggard dispel for Yi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A red short sword also appeared in his hand, and then extended in the flames and **** thunder to become a long sword, pointing directly to Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The two collided in the air, the fairy sword shone, the world was cut open by the sword light again and again, the mountain was flattened, leaving a scary sword mark on the earth.


    Ye Yifeng in black only fought to stop Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is for Liu Yiyi.


    One person, one sword, for one person, kill a road!


    "Speed ??Sword Domain!"


    Ye Yifeng, with black eyes and big purple eyes, has a dazzling red light on his long sword. A large array extends from under his feet, covering a radius of several kilometers. Then, a long red sword with a handle floats in the air. Or it''s stuck on the ground and exudes mighty Tianwei.


    Supernatural powers!


    He didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to react at all, so he started the big battle directly.


    Thousands of swords spun at once, bursting from all directions towards Ye Feng, shooting him through.


    "Sword God."


    Ye Feng murmured, and also used supernatural powers.


    The golden light on his body was like a **** coming down, facing the countless long swords.


    "come."


    He shouted.


    Dangdang!


    He waved the sword in his hand at a rapid speed, splitting all the swords that exploded, just a moment, and several swords fell under his feet and beside him.


    More and more long swords were attacked, and Ye Feng waved faster and faster.


    Puff!


    But even so, he couldn''t block all the long swords, and some were cut off too late, and his hands and feet were scratched.


    One of them was stuck in his thigh.


    Ye Feng''s eyes did not blink, and he continued to wave his long sword, step by step toward the distant black-leaf Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    A long sword pierced his chest.


    But his footsteps still did not stop, not even to manage the wound.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng''s long sword pointed at Ye Feng''s throat in black clothes, and his eyes were like ice. With a little more effort, he could be killed by Ye Feng in black clothes.


    The large array behind him shattered.


    The long sword on the ground and the sixteen swords on Ye Feng''s body began to dissipate.


    Ye Feng''s blood flowed like a note, but he didn''t have any appearance of falling down. At this time, he was like a real god.


    Wan Jian finally felt uncomfortable because of the haggard dissipation.


    "you win."


    Ye Feng in black suddenly smiled and smiled happily.


    He said: "I am you, how can I not understand your heart? Finally give you a ride, I hope you can protect them."


    As the words fell, the figure of Ye Feng in black began to dissipate.


    He turned from darkness into light, which fell on Ye Feng''s body and quickly recovered his injury.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s realm broke through.


    Yuanying Realm!


    And this road also came to an end. A hole appeared in front of him to let him go.


    Ye Feng changed clothes, walked out of the secret realm, and returned to the Tibetan Temple.


    Withered bone still sitting there.


    "I didn''t expect you to surpass the White Emperor." The boneless voice of the vicissitudes sounded, "You did what the White Emperor couldn''t do."


    "Maybe I was wrong or maybe."


    He suddenly laughed.


    "From now on, this Baidi City is yours, and I should leave."


    After all, the whole ruin suddenly shocked.


    ...


    Relic doorway.


    Many people are waiting for the winner to come out of the ruins, but at this time, Taihang Mountain suddenly shocked, and then they saw the stone in front of the door, suddenly a name.


    It was written by Daowen, and they couldn''t understand it at all.


    The name of the owner of the relic is written on it, and the new name added at this time is Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 866： Meet the genius

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The bones in the Tibetan Temple began to dissipate.


    "Thank you Senior."


    Ye Feng said to the dry bone, until the dry bone disappeared, he turned away.


    Now, he is the Lord of the White Emperor!


    When he walked to the door of the Tibetan Temple, he found that there were many people gathered here, all of whom had never been seen, as well as several young people who had met at the door before.


    But at this time, the young people were blocked at the door and dared not go out.


    "Hand over the secret treasures from you, you can let you wait." Long Xiang said, looking at the few people in front of the gate of the Tibetan Temple with cold eyes.


    When they first came here, they wanted to rush in, but they were shocked to find that the two dragon carvings on the pillar in front of the door came alive, and the terrifying dragon came suddenly, pressing them all to the ground, and they could not resist. .


    When Longwei disappeared, they did not dare to go to the Tibetan Temple.


    And at this time, the young people came out of it, and everyone had fiery eyes. Those who could get in and out had a great chance.


    "There are no secrets on us." the headed man shouted.


    "How could there be no secret treasures in this hall, when we are idiots?" Long Xiang shouted, if it wasn''t for Shenlong to guard this place, he would have killed him, too lazy to talk nonsense, go and grab it directly.


    "Amitabha, if a few donors gave me this relic, it is a merit, and it will surely ensure that you can go out alive from this relic." The Buddha of Xitianjiao said, his body faintly gleaming with golden light.


    He shouted: "If you don''t pay, my Buddha will be compassionate, and I will walk for Heaven."


    Walk for the sky?


    "There are no secret treasures in this hall, only the bones of a senior." said a girl.


    "Senior''s bones?"


    Long Xiang''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s also a good thing. You go in and take the bones out, and let you go."


    "That''s the bones of the predecessor, you can''t insult." the girl shouted.


    But she had seen the gluttonous man at the door, and had even seen the real dragon on this pillar. How dare she disrespect her predecessors?


    "He is expensive as a senior. Now he is dead, and it should be the gift of bones to me." Long Xiang shouted: "Not to mention, it is also his glory to be used by my dragon family."


    "That bone, I also want to cut the sky sword faction."


    A handsome man fluttering in white said that the cold light in his eyes flashed like a sharp sword.


    He said indifferently: "I''m about to refine an ancient sword. The bones of this predecessor are just right."


    "You are insulting seniors!" the girl said angrily.


    At this moment, Ye Feng came out, and he knew everything that had just happened.


    "There is one more person!"


    Long Xiang''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Feng, saying: "Go and take out the dead bone in the hall, and spare you not to die."


    Buddha and the man in white also have the same glance.


    They did not see the young people looking at Ye Feng with shock and respect.


    "Senior is good."


    They hurriedly bowed their heads respectfully.


    Ye Feng glanced at them, and then said: "You did not make a mistake, and getting those things is a chance for you to wait. I will not bother."


    "Thank you Senior."


    Several people took a long breath.


    They walked along the way and naturally got some good things. They were afraid that Ye Feng would take it back. Now Ye Feng said no matter what. Several people were a little excited.


    "You just performed well, and I can protect you from leaving safely."


    "Thank you senior."


    Several young exclaimed excitedly.


    "You didn''t hear me speak?" Long Xiang frowned at Ye Feng and yelled, "Let you go and get the bones out of the temple."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 867： You don’t know what power is

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at Long Xiang and didn''t speak. A blade of flame came out of the air. The blazing fire twisted the air and cut towards Long Xiang.


    No one expected the sudden attack.


    The flame blade reached Longxiang in the blink of an eye, exuding a terrifying temperature, to cut off Longxiang''s head.


    "Bold!"


    A roar sounded, it was the Yuan Ying master behind Long Xiang who reacted. He caught forward, and his spiritual power condensed into a big hand, and Long Xiang was caught back, which was worthy of avoiding Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you dare to shoot the people of the Dragon family to find death."


    The Yuanying master tiger eyes wide open, staring at Ye Feng said.


    "Dragon family?"


    Ye Feng looked at Long Xiang and asked, "What is your relationship with Long Tian?"


    "Do you know my brother?"


    Long Xiang froze for a moment, and responded: "Since you know my brother, you can''t kneel, cut your hands, and apologize to me!"


    It turned out to be Long Tian''s younger brother.


    Ye Feng looked at Long Xiang''s eyes, and gradually became indifferent, he said; "Since you are a member of the Dragon family, still meeting here, then leave your life here today."


    "Your idea of ??hitting the dead bones in the temple has left your life."


    The voice fell, and several people''s faces changed slightly.


    Only the young people behind Ye Feng showed a happy expression on their faces. Fortunately, they didn''t have the idea of ??hitting the dead bones, nor did they listen to their words, or they would become corpses later.


    "You want to kill me and wait alone?"


    The fluttering handsome man in white glanced at Ye Feng, and then said, "For the first time in years, I have seen such an arrogant person. I don''t know if you have such strength."


    "Amitabha."


    The Buddha folded his hands together and said, "This donor is too murderous. Today, I will spend it on my behalf to take the path of heaven."


    Long Xiang despised Ye Feng and said indifferently: "You just dared to shoot me, and then you will crush your legs, let you kneel in front of me, let you know what offended me."


    Ye Feng glanced at them and said indifferently: "Let''s go together."


    "It''s such a big tone, I''ll take the sword first and talk again."


    Men in white.


    Having said that, he swept out in one step and rushed towards Ye Feng, his hand caught on the hilt.


    Qiang!


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and a tens of meters of snow-white sword light illuminated it, clearing everyone''s shocked face.


    "He is the master of the Sword Sword Sect. It is said that he once cut off the mountain with a sword."


    "This time I saw him with a sword again, this person will definitely die."


    "He will be cut in two with a sword."


    Everyone marveled and looked at the fluttering white figure in admiration with respect. This is like a real fairy coming, who can be?


    The man in white also smiled.


    But in the next moment, the excitement and reverence on everyone''s faces turned into horror.


    Because Ye Feng pinched the sword of the man in white.


    It''s like pinching Feng Lei.


    "This is impossible!"


    Master''s face changed greatly, and his voice was horrified. His sword that would kill him, enough to cut off the mountain, was caught!


    "who are you?"


    He cried strangely, looking at Ye Feng horror.


    "Click."


    Ye Feng didn''t answer. The other party didn''t even have the qualification to say one more sentence. His fingers glowed, using the power of the Divine Beast''s Law. The strength of his **** greatly increased, and he directly pinched the sword.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes widened.


    "You can die."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he squeezed the dagger with both hands and stroked across the neck of the master. A white sword gas chopped through his neck and slashed out, disturbing the air and setting off a sharp gust of wind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 868： Geniuses join forces

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Poof.


    The master''s head rolled like a ball, and he rolled down his neck, knowing that he was dead, and his handsome face was horrified.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    boom.


    The headless corpse flew out, and fell into the ground in embarrassment, rolled to Long Xiang''s horn, blood spewed, staining his feet.


    These batches suddenly fell silent here.


    Everyone looked at the scene before them, and suddenly they didn''t know what to say.


    They looked at the figure standing in front of the door, their mouth moved, they wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it.


    The brother who could kill the mountain with one sword was actually killed by one stroke!


    "This¡­¡­"


    In the eyes of everyone, there was an additional thing called fear, and the subconscious one stepped back two steps, fearing that Ye Feng would be killed if he was close to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at Long Xiang and asked coldly; "Can you win him?"


    Long Xiang''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Even the genius, even him, was unsure of victory.


    But now, Ye Feng is just a trick, let this genius head to the ground, and die.


    Long Xiang remembered that he had just said that he would break Ye Feng¡¯s legs and let him kneel in front of him, but now Ye Feng¡¯s strength showed him fear.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Feng.


    But the Yuanying strongman behind Long Xiang said: "This Daoist, I have spent many years in the Dragon family, but I have not seen you. I must have not offended you. If there is an offense, I You can apologize."


    "Everyone is taking a step back now, turning everything into a jade silk. Many friends have many ways to explore the ruins together."


    Ye Feng glanced at the Yuanying strongman and said indifferently, "Be my friend?"


    "Dragon family is not worthy."


    The Yuanying master''s face froze.


    "Uncle Long, you tell him so much to do, this kind of person just kills me. My Dragon family is so powerful. It''s not easy to kill him." Long Xiang shouted, his eyes seemed to be blazing flames.


    "We work together."


    Buddha came with the Yuanying master behind him.


    The head of the Buddha body diffused his divine light, and said very firmly: "This man has become a demon. I will kill the demon head for Tianxing Road today, and then I will not suffer endlessly."


    "can."


    Yuan Ying master behind Long Xiang said.


    The power Ye Feng has just shown is too weird. Even if he can''t suppress the genius, he has to join forces, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    Long Xiang said: "We will join together for the time being. After removing him, the secret treasures in the ruins will depend on their own abilities."


    Buddha nodded: "Press."


    The two of them decided on Ye Feng''s appearance.


    "Longxiang teamed up with Buddha!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed. The cooperation between the two peerless geniuses was certainly terrifying, and it is rare to see it forever.


    "Devil, I''m going to go to **** for Skywalk."


    Buddha stepped out in one step, and his body radiated immense amount of Buddha light, even with warmth and Sanskrit, behind which appeared a figure of Wei An sitting on the Lingshan Mountain, just like coming into the world.


    One shot is a trick!


    "It''s your pleasure to kill you by me!"


    Long Xiang opened his mouth, his body glowed with golden light, and the shadow of a divine dragon condensed behind him.


    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t practiced Dacheng yet, the dragon has only a shadow.


    "dead!"


    Long Xiang opened his mouth with Buddha, and wanted to kill Ye Fengzhen here.


    As bright as it came, the Brahma sound shook the world, the dragon roared, and the dragon chanted through the world. The two of them were shining brightly. Like the mystery coming to the world, the mighty heavenly power passed on.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 869： You ask God, dare to kill me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone was staring nervously and excitedly, for fear of missing a moment, the cooperation of two peerless geniuses was not always visible.


    "This power is terrifying, this man is dead."


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng photographed with a palm.


    A huge golden light slap instantly condensed in the air, and then shot towards the magnificent Buddha.


    Rumble!


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    They clearly saw that the figure of the great shore behind the Buddha was smashed by a slap, and then the shining Buddha was printed on the ground with a slap.


    Seeing this scene, they were dumbfounded, but they couldn''t spit out a word.


    Ye Feng looked at the Buddha and asked, "Tell me, who are you?"


    "who am I?"


    The Buddha''s body was split by a palm, his blood was flowing like blood, and his life was half gone. Now he was suddenly asked, his eyes full of confusion.


    He said: "I am a Buddha of Xitian religion, a peerless genius."


    boom!


    Ye Feng used the law of destroying the heavenly demon ape to explode its great power, and condensed a big golden hand, rushing to fly with Yuanying master desperately.


    Then he looked at the Buddha from a condescending position and said, "Finally give you a chance to tell me, who are you?"


    "I?"


    "who am I?"


    Buddha is really confused.


    Ye Feng glanced at him, then raised his hand and smashed Buddha''s body with a slap, letting the round head fall to Long Xiang''s feet.


    "Even if Heavenly Dao sees me, he has to avoid the three-pointer. You are going to replace Heavenly Path one by one. Do you ask it, dare to kill me?"


    "Do not!"


    The Xiyingjiao Yuanying master saw the scene where the Xitian Buddha was smashed, his eyes cracked, his eyes were full of anger, and he came towards Ye Feng with a roar.


    "kill him."


    Ye Feng glanced at the Yuanying master.


    boom!


    The dragon carving on the big pillar suddenly came to life, and then stepped on the foot to kill the Yuanying master who was rushing. Until his death, he did not know what happened.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon hovered over the pillar and looked at the people on the ground.


    When that wave of Longwei really came out, it was like the collapse of Mount Tai. All but Ye Feng were suppressed by the suddenly coming Longwei.


    They shivered and even their bodies began to split.


    Ye Feng waved his hands to prevent the people behind him from being suppressed by Longwei. He is the owner of the White Emperor City and can control these.


    "Dragon, the dragon is alive!"


    The group of people lying on the ground suddenly had such an idea in their hearts.


    "This person can control these dragons!"


    Just like seeing the ancestors, the shadow of the dragon behind Long Xiang suddenly broke, and Long Xiang spurted blood.


    "This is impossible."


    The moment he saw Ye Feng commanding the dragon, his brain shivered, and he remembered the miserable death of the Buddha and the master who cut the sky sword faction. He finally realized that this time the dragon family caused something terrible.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "No one stays."


    The masters and geniuses below, after hearing this sentence, were shocked in their hearts, and they were going to kill them.


    "who are you!"


    Long Xiang was terrified and roared loudly.


    "who are you!"


    Ye Feng looked at Long Xiang with an indifferent tone: "My name is... Ye Feng."


    Long Xiang froze.


    Immediately his heart jumped, fear, fear, despair and regret, all of which suddenly appeared. He had heard the name, and the girl said that Ye Feng was her man.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 870： Robbing Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, the Long family simply did not find this man.


    I thought it was false.


    But now... this man named Ye Feng finally appeared.


    And the strength shown...


    "Dragon family is over."


    His heart was full of despair.


    "You can''t treat me like this, we are not involved in this matter." other masters or clan masters shouted.


    Ye Feng said: "From the moment you entered the gate of Baidi City, you were wrong."


    "Everyone shot together and killed this devil!"


    Someone called.


    "Correct!"


    Everyone should make peace and rise up at the same time, wanting to resist.


    But the two dragons opened their mouths with flaming flames, and in a scream of screams, these people were burnt with no ash left.


    "Follow me."


    Ye Feng said, then walked outside.


    The youths turned back to their own spirits, and they saw the floor with nothing left, their lips white and trembling.


    At this time, they were even more thankful that they had not offended Ye Feng before.


    Outside the ruins.


    "It''s been a day since I entered. Hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    People from various schools and families are looking forward to it, hoping that they will come out with good things.


    "This time, Long Tian didn''t come?"


    An old man came to the Long Family camp and asked in this way.


    The middle-aged man of the Long family said: "Master Young wants to prepare for the wedding. Naturally, he hasn''t come, but the second son of Long Xiang can defeat your master brother who cut the sky sword.


    "Great tone."


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m not afraid that my apprentice will kill Long Xiang with a sword."


    "Why don''t you son come?" Long Xiao asked.


    "Go to the Danwang Pavilion to join the fun." The old man said.


    At this moment, Ye Feng took the young men out of the ruins.


    "so many people."


    When they saw a lot of people camping here, they were all startled, and they subconsciously hid behind Ye Feng.


    Long Xiao immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "Someone came out, and those who have just entered have never seen them."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    The old man also understood and said, "They are the ones who opened the ruins?"


    "Then the most precious secret must be on them, and they must be robbed."


    After all, he flashed directly in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hand over what you have."


    He said, grabbing directly at Ye Feng.


    Only at this moment did the old man''s cultivation ability really show up. He turned out to be a powerful deity, and as soon as he shot, as if he wanted to pick up the stars and catch the moon, the aura suddenly exploded, causing the low-level people to tremble.


    "Old man, pay attention to come first."


    Long Xiao suddenly appeared and caught the old man''s hand, his cultivation behavior turned into a realm of god.


    He said; "I found these people first, so they should also be mine."


    Having said that, he was going to catch Ye Feng.


    The old man interrupted him and said, "Don''t you understand respecting the old and loving the young?"


    The two actually quarreled in front of Ye Feng. They didn''t take Ye Feng into their eyes at all. For them, Ye Feng was like a ants.


    Where can a young man be more powerful?


    Ye Feng looked at the two indifferently and said, "Is the noise enough?"


    "Shut up, when I wait to speak, do you also intervene?" The old man spoke with Long Xiao at the same time, and shot at the same time, to suppress Ye Feng.


    But this is the time.


    A trembling roar suddenly came out behind Ye Feng, interrupting the means of the old man and Long Xiao.


    There was a look of horror on their faces.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 871： Either keep your hand or stay

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "not good."


    Long Xiao and the old man''s complexion changed greatly, and immediately took back the hand that was one lap away from Ye Feng, and then quickly swept towards him, away from here.


    At that very moment, they felt like they were being stared at by some kind of wild monster.


    "what happened?"


    Others looked at the ruins door in horror and shock, because the sound just came from here.


    At the next moment, all eyes were rounded.


    Because they clearly saw that the landscape paintings carved on the gate and all kinds of fierce beasts came alive. Unknown big birds swept over the rivers and mountains, covering the sky and the sun, the mountain-sized magic wolf roared, and the mountains and rivers reversed...


    A gluttonous gulp protruded from the big iron gate with huge claws.


    boom!


    The paw was shot behind Ye Feng, and the ground cracked, but no dust fell on him.


    In everyone''s horrified eyes, gluttonous people walked out of the door. The huge figure more than ten meters high exuded a terror from the wilderness, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Everyone felt that they couldn''t breathe, and their face was pale.


    what is that?


    "What a monster!" everyone exclaimed, and some people who thought they were very advanced were shocked to find that they dared not stare at this monster.


    Ye Feng looked at the retreating Dragon Xiao and the old man and said indifferently: "Kill them."


    Hearing this sentence, the pupils of Long Xiao and the old man shrank violently. Their faces were extremely ugly. They hadn¡¯t looked directly at Ye Feng and didn¡¯t put him in their eyes. Now they finally understood that they shouldn¡¯t. Provoked people.


    The tall monster in front of them gave them a heavy feeling like a mountain.


    "There was a misunderstanding between us."


    Long Xiao shouted: "It was just a misunderstanding, how about we take a step back, my Dragon family is willing to make friends with Dao friends."


    "If Daoyou encounters difficulties, within the Dragon Capital, my Dragon family will be able to settle."


    The old man also shouted: "I cut the sky sword faction is also willing to make friends with Dao friends."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the Long family and the Tianjianjian faction threw an olive branch at the same time, which was unprecedented.


    Everyone looked at the young man in front of the monster, and envyed him. He had such an opportunity. As long as he had a relationship with the Dragon Family or the Sword of Heavenly Sword, the road to spiritual practice would be smoother in the future.


    They all wanted to agree, but there was no such opportunity.


    but.


    Ye Feng said: "Since the Dragon family is so powerful, it should be able to avoid this genocide."


    "The disaster of genocide?" Long Xiao frowned, very puzzled.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "The people inside, I killed."


    "what!"


    This time, not only Long Xiao and the old man were angered, but also the other martial arts and family members were angered.


    Ye Feng said: "You shouldn''t put your hand to this place. Today, apart from the Dragon Family and the Sword of Heavenly Sword, the rest of the people cut their hands. I can leave and let it go.


    "You are looking for death."


    Everyone on the scene glared at Ye Feng, because what he said just now was to look down on them. You know, all the famous people came here, as well as the world-famous Dazongmen.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Ye Feng looked at them and said, "Since I don''t want to keep my hands, I will save my life."


    He said: "No one stays."


    Opportunities have been given to them, but it is a pity that these people see Ye Feng young, what other family and ancestry pride, let them ignore the power Ye Feng really has.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came, and Qiongqi crawled out of the portal and stood next to the gluttonous man, guarding behind Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 872： The haggard Liu Yiyi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "who are you!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was froze at the scene. When the coldness on Pang Qi''s body appeared, they all awakened. There were two horrible monsters standing here, and the beasts that suppressed them with breath!


    "who are you?"


    Long Xiao asked aloud, and his chill made his lips pale and his voice trembled.


    Ye Feng said: "Ye Feng, the master here."


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened.


    Here... Master!


    Looking at the two monsters behind Ye Feng, they finally understood why Ye Feng just said such a thing.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t grasp it.


    "Roar!"


    Gluttonous roar, step out...


    Everyone clearly saw that this gluttonous man stepped on a foot to kill a master of God, and the man had no chance of reacting.


    "escape!"


    Long Xiao''s pupil shrank sharply, and immediately rolled up the rest of the Dragon family''s genius towards the emperor capital.


    But the next moment, he felt a horrible suction coming from behind, and even the surrounding space was distorted by this suction.


    It is poor.


    "Do not!"


    The Long Xiao monster cried and struggled constantly in the air, but was still pulled back by the huge suction. Some of the geniuses of the Dragon family were all eaten clean by the poor family, and there was no residue left.


    "We are willing to cut off our hands and ask our predecessors to let us die."


    Someone was frightened by the sight of the massacre in front of them, and screamed quickly.


    Ye Feng ignored it.


    I regret it now, don''t you think it''s too late?


    "Fight!"


    Others growled and wanted to resist.


    But gluttonously took such a person to the ground, directly into the soil, dead can not die.


    After a while, here is a broken body.


    Gluttonous and Qiongqi stood by Ye Feng and returned to the portal.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, the sky-burning fire floated out, and burned everything clean here.


    In the icy flame, Ye Feng said to the young men who were shaking in the corner, "Let''s go."


    "Thank you Senior."


    A bunch of people bowed hurriedly, then left quickly.


    They are really scared. I am afraid that everything they see today will not be forgotten in their lifetime.


    Ye Feng looked back at the gate of Baidi City and waved it.


    Rumble...


    Baidi City, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, finally recovered at this moment.


    On this day, the Taihang Mountain vibrated, and Xiaguang flew out, surrounded by gods and thunders in nine days, the avenue spread, the birds circling, the beasts surrendered, and the vision shook the sky.


    But when the nearby people went up the mountain and found nothing, they found nothing.


    ...


    Imperial capital.


    The vision on Taihang Mountain passed on the same day.


    Long Tian stood in the yard, looking at the blue sky and murmured: "Taihang Mountain has continuous visions. It must be that something extraordinary is born. It seems that I am going to get married soon. Go and see."


    "Getting her luck, the whole world is mine."


    He laughed and strode toward a courtyard.


    There are no men in this yard, and those who are busy are young and beautiful girls.


    "Master."


    When they saw Long Tian walking in, the girls were in a panic.


    "How is she?" Long Tian walked to the door of a room and asked the girl guarding the door.


    The girl bowed her head and said: "It''s useless to persuade anyone, but still refuses to eat."


    "Got it, go back."


    Long Tian waved his hand, then pushed open the door of the room and walked in.


    In the room.


    Liu Yiyi was sitting on the bed, looking a little bit of a soul. At this moment, her face was pale as paper, and the whole person was a lot thinner. She looked very haggard, as if a gust of wind could blow it down.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 873： Wedding start

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing Long Tian walk in, her Liu Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Liu Yiyi said; "Standing there, if I get closer to half a step, I will die here."


    Long Tian can only stop.


    What happened to Liu Yiyi didn''t matter to him. All he needed was her luck.


    "You still have fantasies about the so-called Ye Feng?"


    Long Tian looked at her and said, "I went to talk, I didn''t find this person at all, and I haven''t seen this person to save you for so long."


    "And... this person can''t save you at all, even if he comes, he will die."


    He said with a smile.


    "Shut up." Liu Yiyi said, now she was tired of talking.


    Because she has not eaten for a long time, if she is not practicing, she will starve herself to death.


    Long Tian saw her frail look and thought of the vision of Taihang Mountain in recent days, his brow furrowed slightly, and said, "I''m here to tell you one thing, our wedding will start tomorrow."


    Liu Yiyi was expressionless.


    Long Tian turned around and left to start the wedding.


    His plan was to go to Taihang Mountain after marriage.


    "My wedding will be held tomorrow."


    The news that Long Tian was about to get married spread tonight, and everyone in the emperor knew the news.


    The big family who had a good personal relationship with the Dragon family sent people to attend and bless.


    Long family is a big family in the end, there are countless masters.


    One night''s preparation, but he was able to decorate the lanterns of the big dragon family, which was very lively, and the entire emperor was infected by this atmosphere, as if a lot of joy.


    the next day.


    The wedding begins!


    The Longs were dressed up very lively, red lanterns hung high, everyone''s face was smiling, and the ground was also red paper left after the firecrackers exploded.


    Long Tian stood in front of the door and greeted some distinguished people.


    This is a custom.


    "Congratulations on Master Long''s marriage today."


    The guests handed the gifts to Long Tian before entering the door, with smiles on their faces, but they all felt a little puzzled. Why did they get married early?


    Could it be because of things on Mount Taihang?


    Someone smiled and said, "Young Master Long is a generation of genius, now married, I don''t know how many women in the emperor are going to be sad."


    Dressing room.


    Liu Yiyi sat down on the chair without being left alone, letting the woman makeup artist dress up.


    The makeup can cover her haggard face, but can''t change the haggard eyes...and the haggard soul.


    "Miss."


    The make-up artist persuaded: "Master Longtian is a well-known figure in the imperial capital. It is also a good thing for you to marry him. Why is that? Isn''t the man who hasn''t appeared from beginning to end comparable to the master? ?"


    Liu Yiyi did not respond.


    The make-up artist sighed and could only do everything he could.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Her mind was full of that figure, and she murmured: "When I am away, you must be happy too."


    "Are you ready? The bride is coming."


    Asked alone.


    "Ready, let''s pick up the bride." the makeup artist cried.


    Wow


    The red carpet ran horizontally, actually paving a avenue in the air. On the red avenue, everyone saw a man and a woman walk by.


    However, everyone felt that the girl seemed to be unsettled and worried.


    "But the two really look like golden boys and girls."


    Someone sighed, feeling the light shining from the man and the woman.


    In the eyes of everyone, Long Tian and Liu Yiyi walked onto the stage, and the seniors of the Long family sat on it.


    "Now announce, the wedding begins!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 874： Goodbye, Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the stage, looking at the seemingly matchless men and girls.


    "Good pair of geniuses and beauties, a perfect match!" someone exclaimed.


    "Thank you all for enjoying your face and attending my son''s wedding. Here I wish the two newcomers a good year and a good son."


    The owner of the Long family laughed, and then said: "Okay, my words are finished. Next, we have our witnesses."


    He shouted the name of this person: "Feng Ming lore."


    "Fengming lore!"


    Hearing the name, everyone changed their faces, and even more stood up suddenly.


    "Fengming''s lore, no life!"


    There was a trace of fear on everyone''s face.


    Killing Wu Sheng, a strong man who appeared in the imperial capital practice circle ten years ago. He is said to be a ruthless killer with a double sword as his weapon, and is also good at musical instruments.


    His strength is strong, and his self-esteem is very high. The duel is a spike.


    Once you meet a strong opponent, you can''t help but challenge it.


    There was a family that was against him, but that night the family was delisted. Someone heard the screams from inside. Later, someone walked in and saw corpses everywhere, blood stained the ground and walls.


    Like his name, kill no life.


    No matter whether it is strength or status, no one is the opponent.


    I didn''t expect Long Tian to get married now.


    The Long family was able to find him as a witness.


    A young man with a thin and cold body, a handsome face but a cold face slowly walked onto the main stage and faced everyone, and he was killing no one.


    Even at the wedding, there were two long swords behind him.


    No one dared to speak, even dare not to breathe loudly. Everyone looked up quietly and watched Wu Wusheng. No one dared to laugh at his youthful appearance.


    Killing Wusheng is the prestige of killing.


    "I''m their witness, whoever doesn''t agree, can stand up now." Xie Wusheng slowly spoke, only spit out a word.


    But everyone present only felt terrified.


    He turned and stepped down.


    Everyone felt better now.


    "I didn''t expect that I could come to kill Wusheng. This dragon family really deserves to be the big family of the imperial capital." Everyone sighed.


    Long Tian stood on the stage and saw the shocked expression in the crowd, slightly hooked his mouth.


    "Go to heaven and earth."


    A voice rang through.


    long, long ago.


    In the villa of Yunwu Mountain, Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng and said, "Do you think Miss will see you?"


    She hummed: "My favorite person is a hero of the world. He will fall from the sky in the most eye-catching situation. He is wearing a gold armor and a colorful cloud, to marry me!"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly shed two clear tears.


    "Ye Feng, sorry."


    "I can''t walk with you to the end."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly laughed, and then sang crisp and sweet. Her voice was soft and sweet like a yellow bird, resounding in the ears of all the people inside and outside the dragon family, even straight into the clouds, and passed into the sky.


    In an instant, the avenue became infected and all things mourned.


    "Goodbye, Ye Feng."


    Liu Yiyi''s smile was as bright as the most delicate flowers in full bloom.


    But her tears continued to flow out of control, dripping down the beautiful face full of smiles.


    A dream of life, a life of insignificance, and no trace of destiny. Although it is worthy of love, why not meet again.


    Living in the soil, whoever dies in water, has no end.


    Is this a woman''s thing? You think she is very mysterious, but she is actually very simple. If she likes you, she will believe if you lie.


    Women... in the end are stupid guys... so love them.


    Liu Yiyi''s body was controlled by the Dragon family''s high-level leaders with spiritual force.


    Bang!


    The clear sky suddenly sounded thunder.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 875： My name Ye Feng, come here today, kill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone clearly saw that a golden thunderbolt chopped down from the cloudless sky and chopped beside a high-level dragon family, who suddenly spurted blood and turned pale.


    Liu Yiyi''s body was light and was lifted.


    Heaven and Earth... don''t dare to bow to Liu Yiyi''s knees and dare to witness this wedding.


    Long Tian''s brows were slightly frowned, and there was a vision, so he changed the way he married.


    So the dragon family called the priest.


    "Lord, we came to you and witnessed the blessing of the men and women who entered the hall of sacred marriage. According to the Lord''s purpose, the two united together, respectfully marry the wedding for life, grow long, and live forever. , Mutual help, mutual teaching, mutual trust, the Heavenly Father blesses Yingmen, so that the couple will touch Hong En, the Holy Spirit will be inspired, the Saviour will be loved, and the life will be praised before the Lord."


    The priest looked at Long Tian and said.


    "Long Tian, ??do you want this woman to be your wife and marry her? No matter disease or health, or any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and always be loyal to her until the end of life ?"


    Long Tian smiled, "I will."


    The priest looked at Liu Yiyi again.


    He asked: "Are you willing to follow him to the end of life."


    "I..." Liu Yiyi''s face was struggling.


    On one side is Ye Feng and on the other is the Liu family.


    Agree...The Liu family will be prosperous, but she will lose Ye Feng forever, and dare not face him again in this life.


    If it was before, she might agree to the Liu family.


    but now¡­¡­


    Liu Yiyi opened her mouth and finally said: "I don''t want to. The person I like is not him, but Ye Feng."


    She suddenly laughed again and burst into tears.


    In Songjiang, I betrayed you for the Liu family, but now, I betrayed the Liu family and myself for you. How far is it from selling others to selling myself?


    How much courage is needed?


    Liu Yiyi found that the center of the imperceptibly was full of Ye Feng, and the huge Liu family had no place at all.


    The priest was stunned and speechless.


    Everyone in the audience also watched this scene, not knowing what was going on, let alone how to react.


    Long Tian was sullen and squeezed out two words: "Continue."


    No matter what, get married first and take the luck.


    The priest returned to God and then asked aloud: "Who among the people present can oppose this wedding."


    No one speaks.


    The wedding was about to end, and a smile appeared on Long Tian''s handsome face, and he was even more excited.


    boom.


    But this is the time when something came flying from some place, fell on the stage, and rolled all the way to the foot of Longtian.


    When everyone saw the thing clearly, his face changed greatly.


    That was Long Xiang''s blood-stained head.


    Long Tian frowned, looking at the sky, and everyone in the Dragon family stood up and looked into the distance, as did other masters and clan masters.


    "who is it?"


    Long Tian asked, his voice cold.


    Killing Long Xiang, and throwing Long Xiang''s head under his feet, is obviously against this wedding.


    "My name Ye Feng, come here today, pick one person, destroy one family."


    A voice came from a distance, as if traveling through time and space, clearly resounding throughout the emperor.


    Everyone looked up, and... their eyes widened.


    Rumble!


    The sky and earth suddenly shook, the cloudless sky inexplicably became restless, the clouds were thick, the thunder rolled, and the electric light surrounded it, as if there was life, peeping at the dragon family from Jiuxiao.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 876： Hold the sun and the moon in the emperor city, he is the god

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone saw it clearly.


    There is a figure walking through the sky, holding the giant city with his left hand, covering the sky.


    That figure is like a god.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When seeing this figure clearly, Liu Yiyi suddenly cried, like a child, the man she likes, finally came, although he could not step on the Xiangyun, but it must be more majestic, holding the emperor city like a god. .


    Ye Feng was standing above the dragon''s house. His left hand held a city, seemingly endless, terrifying coercion came from the sky, lightning surrounded him, the ring of God condensed, the golden light was shining, and the yin and yang breath flowed behind him, just like a teenager Gods.


    When I saw this scene, all the emperors were scared.


    I don''t know how many sleeping undead were awakened.


    "What a breath!"


    They crawled out of the place of sleep and looked at the figure in horror.


    The old men looked pale and lost their voices: "This force, he will not destroy the world!"


    Poof.


    Among the Dragon family, everyone except Liu Yiyi was kneeling on the ground.


    No matter Long Tian, ??the ancestors of the Dragon family, or even the invincible killing innocence, all knelt on the ground like ants.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    Long Tian saw the dazzling figure of divine light and his eyes were split, how could there be such a person in the world.


    Hold the giant city, is he a god!


    The White Emperor City exuded light and suppressed this heaven and earth. The authority of the Heavenly Emperor, who dares to resist?


    Even Heavenly Dao is standing on Ye Feng''s side at the moment.


    Ye Feng''s hand gently waved, and Liu Yiyi''s body slowly floated up, being embraced by Ye Feng.


    He smiled: "Don''t cry, I''m back."


    "Ok."


    Although Liu Yiyi responded, she still cried in Ye Feng''s arms.


    Seeing her thin and haggard look, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel distressed, his indifferent eyes fell into the Dragon''s family.


    Take one person and destroy the whole family.


    Long Tian looked at the invincible figure in the sky and collapsed in his heart. He finally understood why Liu Yiyi had such a terrible luck, because it was Ye Fengfen.


    "How can there be such a person in this world."


    He screamed in awkwardness.


    "Senior and so on!"


    At this moment, a shout came from not far away, and then several old figures plundered.


    These are half-cut old men, and the cultivation base is actually above the void.


    "Oh my god, that''s Cangxuan old man."


    "That''s the Taoist man."


    When the people on the ground saw these old people, they couldn''t help but scream, because these old people are all famous, even if they haven''t seen them, they have heard their legends, like myths.


    Seeing these people now, everyone was very excited.


    They were excited: "Are you going to kill this young man?"


    But the next moment, these people stared.


    Because they saw that these mythical old people asked with great fear and nervousness at this time: "Senior, are you going to destroy the world?"


    "You must think twice, this world is actually quite good. If someone makes you angry, I will wait for you to kill it. Just put away this dangerous thing first."


    They said, glancing at Baidi City.


    Although there is only a trace of Diwei revealed above, it has already made the world tremble. If there is another trace, the planet may explode like this.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Don''t stop me from killing."


    A group of old men flashed away, and stood obediently behind Ye Feng.


    Another old man asked: "Senior, who are you going to kill, we will help you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 877： One sword, no life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng ignored these old men and looked down at the dragon family as humble as ants below, saying: "The heavens listen to my order, from now on, there will be no dragon family in the world."


    Bang!


    At the moment when the words were finished, a beam of electricity slashed fiercely towards the Longs.


    A bright light suddenly erupted from the depths of the Dragon family. It was the guardian array of the Dragon family. It contained extremely powerful power. At the same time, it was also one of the backgrounds of the Dragon family as a large family.


    The moment the Guardian Daquan lit up, the Dragon family felt a little relaxed.


    They are confident that this guardian array is unbreakable.


    boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the golden lightning fiercely split the dragon family''s guardian array, and then fell on the hall, sweeping all the way, passing by the blazing fire, everything turned into fly ash.


    The people of the Dragon family are all dumbfounded, and their faces are full of horror.


    Guarding the Great Array actually... didn''t even take a blow!


    This is impossible!


    "stop."


    At this moment, a voice rang below, and then saw a figure slowly standing up, exuding a monstrous cold killing intention.


    Ye Feng glanced, and saw a young man holding a pair of swords, looking at himself coldly.


    "Feng Ming is lore, killing lifeless."


    Everyone recognized him, and Ye Feng had heard his legend.


    Can stand up against Diwei, kill Wusheng, not bad.


    Shi Wusheng pointed at Ye Feng and said, "You must not destroy this wedding, so today you must die."


    Ye Feng looked at the person in his arms and asked softly, "Did he bully you?"


    Hearing this sound, Liu Yiyi felt extremely warm. She looked back from Ye Feng''s arms with a blushing face, and saw the dragon family everyone who was like a humble ant kneeling at her feet. juvenile.


    "No, I haven''t seen him before."


    Liu Yiyi shook her head and then leaned back on Ye Feng''s chest.


    "it is good."


    Ye Feng looked at killing Wusheng and said, "I will give you all the corpses."


    Having said that, the White Emperor City suddenly vibrated, detached from Ye Feng''s palm and floated in the air, so he emptied his left hand, turned his finger into a blade, and came out.


    The white sword gas was slashed to kill Wusheng vertically.


    "Good to come."


    Shou Wusheng yelled, the double swords radiated light, and then greeted the cut.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, blood splattered.


    Jianguang passed through Shi Wusheng''s body and continued to chop it out, splitting the ground and the courtyard behind.


    Five steps to kill Wu Shengsheng''s blood and looked at the blurry figure in the sky with horror.


    He asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    Ye Feng replied indifferently: "Ye Tiandi."


    "It''s not wrong..."


    After all, Xing Wusheng fell to the ground, his vitality dispersed, and he became a corpse.


    The people of the Long family were shocked when they saw this scene, and their heads were all white.


    Once slaughtered a family''s killing life, now even Ye Feng''s sword was not caught, they can''t believe, what kind of existence has this caused?


    Even those who have left legends must be respected.


    Long Tian looked at the god-like figure in the sky, his whole body was trembling, and his brain was all blank. What the **** was he doing, to grab the **** woman? Moreover, once he was too shy, Ye Feng didn''t dare to kill him?


    Ye Feng is here now, what can he do? What about the Dragon family?


    Or¡­¡­


    What about the entire emperor?


    Ye Feng hugged the soft person in his arms and asked softly, "Did the servants of the Dragon family bully you during these days when I was away?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 878： Because you made her cry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi flushed her head and buried her head in Ye Feng¡¯s chest, saying, ¡°No, on the contrary, they are very good to me, and an uncle often gives me good food, and advises me to be more optimistic, but I didn¡¯t eat or listen. ."


    "You are not allowed to do this to yourself next time." Ye Feng said.


    "Uh~"


    Liu Yiyi only felt hot all over her body.


    Ye Feng looked down at the Dragon''s house and thought about it, so that Diwei did not affect the Dragon''s servant. He said: "The Dragon''s servant can leave."


    With a wave of his hand, countless jewellery, gold bars, cash, etc. flew out of the vault deep in the Dragon''s house and spilled in front of these people.


    When everyone was at a loss, he said: "I want you to treat Yiyi''s sake. Although you take these things, the Dragon family cannot guarantee you, and will not control you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    These people actually knelt down and kowtowed before leaving quickly.


    The people of the Long family looked at this scene, but none of them dared to speak because they couldn''t even stand up.


    The last one stood up against Diwei, and the corpse was still not cool enough.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Destroy the Dragon Family."


    "Roar!"


    A screaming roar suddenly came from the gate of the Baidi City, and then everyone clearly saw that the sculpture on the door seemed to come alive, and a gluttonous jumped out of it, wandering the void, and walking into the dragon''s house.


    A choking wind suddenly filled the entire imperial city.


    "It''s gluttonous!"


    Cangxuan old man recognized this fierce beast, almost scared and fainted, "One of the four ancient fierce beasts actually existed and was hiding in this big city!"


    "One end is enough to destroy the world!"


    The old men couldn''t calm down, but when they looked at Ye Feng''s ruthless back, they didn''t dare to say a word, fearing that in the next moment, they would become chopping board fish like the dragon family below.


    The gluttonous roar, flattened the Wang family''s yard with one foot, and many high-rises of the Dragon family were blown out by the wind, extremely embarrassed.


    "what!"


    Long Tian¡¯s father, the owner of the Long family roared, ¡°We made a mistake, and the mistake is, why should we kill the Dragon family quickly!¡±


    He was splitting his eyes and staring at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked down at him and said, "Because you made her cry."


    He looked at gluttonous.


    Tao: "Kill, one will not stay."


    "Roar!"


    The gluttonous growler roared and stepped towards the owner of the Dragon family.


    boom!


    The whole emperor shivered a little. The dragon head, who couldn''t even stand up, could grind his teeth, but he could only desperately watch the foot drop.


    Puff!


    Blood splatter.


    The owner of the Long family was trampled to death by gluttony.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Tian exclaimed, his father was trampled to death...


    "I am going to kill you."


    Long Tian looked up at Ye Feng and said with red eyes.


    "I want to kill you too." Ye Feng looked down at him. Then asked Liu Yiyi in her arms, "How do you want him to die?"


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t bear it, and said: "Give him a happy heart."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, looked at Long Tian under his feet, and said: "I wanted you to die without corpses, forever fell into reincarnation, thank her."


    Say it.


    He slapped it. The huge golden slap, under the blessing of the White Emperor City, was extremely horrible, even directly covering the entire dragon family. In the roar of the sky, the huge dragon family was smashed by Ye Feng. .


    Hundreds of them turned into fly ash in a flash


    "Senior, you shouldn''t be like this."


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist Tao was horrified, but he still sighed: "You are too murderous. If you go on like this, you will be retaliated by cause and effect, and condemned by heaven."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 879： All kinds of cause and effect, I break all

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and the huge slap dissipated before he said: "Let him come, I will break it all."


    Several old men opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Senior, I will stay in this imperial capital with a few others. If you can use it in the future, please don''t be polite."


    They respectfully said.


    After all, it has been stuck in the virtual state of the hole for a long time. If it can''t be broken through, it will only die in this state. The strength that Ye Feng has shown now makes them horrified, and also makes them see a hint of breakthrough.


    Ye Feng glanced at a few people, then recalled gluttonous food, withdrew Baidi City, and took Liu Yiyi away.


    Liu Yiyi hugged Ye Feng tightly and asked anxiously: "You killed so many people, wouldn''t it be okay?"


    "Kill all kill, there will be nothing." Ye Feng smiled.


    Liu Yiyi hugged tighter, and she whispered, "I miss you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "What did you just say?"


    Liu Yiyi blushed, but instead of saying it, she changed her mouth and said: "I said why did you come so late, Miss Ben was waiting impatiently."


    Still so arrogant.


    Ye Feng smiled and kissed...


    "I miss you too."


    After a moment.


    "Bad guy." Liu Yiyi buried her face in Ye Feng''s chest with a blush, and gave a light hammer, said: "Miss Ben is going home, Miss Ben is hungry, cooking for Miss Ben."


    This need not be said by Liu Yiyi.


    Seeing her thinness, Ye Feng had already planned this way.


    During this time, she must have been hungry.


    He walked with his sword, and soon returned to the villa of Yunwu Mountain. When he walked into the villa, he was shocked, and all the dust was shaken away, and the house became extremely clean.


    "Just flying that Yu Jian just now, Miss Ben also has to learn." Liu Yiyi shouted in his arms: "When I get home, it''s time to put me down."


    Ye Feng put her on the sofa and said, "Wait, wait until you are well-educated and learn again."


    After a while, a lot of fragrant food will be added to the table.


    Liu Yiyi sat next to Ye Feng and said calmly: "I thought that I would never have a chance to eat with you again."


    But in this sentence, how lonely.


    She said: "During this time, I figured it out. I can share you with Qiyue, Yiyao and Bingling, because I found that without you, I don¡¯t want to live anymore, as long as you are around Just do it."


    Ye Feng hugged her and said, "I will not leave you behind for dinner."


    "Don''t dare to forgive you."


    Liu Yiyi hummed: "When I first came back, I heard that I don''t want you anymore. I must have been terrified. I have killed all the emperors. You are so small-minded, so possessive, you must kill if you are jealous."


    Then she laughed.


    She said: "Relax, Miss Ben is smart, he never wants to touch Miss Ben, and see you remember Miss Ben''s sake, this is to reward you."


    This time Liu Yiyi took the initiative to go up.


    "Other things, wait for later, Miss Ben is now hungry and wants to eat." Liu Yiyi blushed and opened Ye Feng''s neck, saying calmly.


    Ye Feng smiled, sat next to her and ate with her, and told her what she had done in Modu.


    Knowing that Ye Feng destroyed the Wang family for revenge, Liu Yiyi put down the tableware and looked at Ye Feng tenderly, saying, "You have worked hard all these years, but all have passed, now you have to live well, let Uncle Uncle is happy."


    Then she snorted suddenly.


    "Marry a few wives, your uncle and aunt must be happier."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 880： Su Qiyue and Bing Ling are not on Earth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi let her go to rest after eating. During this time, she really worked hard and needed a period of cultivation.


    After coaxing Liu Yiyi to fall asleep, Ye Feng left her room and wanted to call Su Qiyue.


    But a voice came from the phone, "The user you called is not in the service area."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, he pondered a moment, then hung up the phone, and then called Bing Ling, but the phone still heard such a voice, "The user you called is not in the service area."


    Indistinctly, he felt something was wrong.


    Ye Feng recalled carefully that since the retreat from Moduzhong, everyone''s contact was broken.


    What happened?


    He dialed the phone to Lin Yiyao and asked her if she had contacted Su Qiyue and Bing Ling recently.


    "No, I used to call you once, but I couldn''t get through."


    Lin Yiyao also noticed something was wrong, so he asked nervously, "What happened?"


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng said: "Sometimes later, not too long, I will pick you up in the past."


    "But Danwang Pavilion..."


    Lin Yiyao or Dan Wangge Shengzi will take action against Ye Feng.


    "No problem, Danwang Pavilion can''t stop me." Ye Feng smiled: "I will take you to see the wider world."


    "Good." Lin Yiyao laughed.


    The two chatted for a while, and Ye Feng informed Lin Yiyao of what happened during this time, and let her exclaim for a while, and finally she said to Ye Feng: "Don''t face this kind of thing in the future, you, me, and us ."


    "So I have to pick you up." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    After the phone hung up, Ye Feng went back to the villa and found some clothes that Su Qiyue and Bing Ling had worn.


    "Travelling tips."


    Ye Feng used his secret method to find where the owner of the breath on this clothing is now, but he did not find the owner of the breath throughout the earth.


    His brow furrowed slightly, "They are not on the earth..."


    Ye Feng recalled that before he was born again, he was a mortal, and he left the earth because of a coincidence. Now, Su Qiyue and Bing Ling are likely to leave the earth because of a coincidence.


    In order to prevent mistakes, Ye Feng switched to no less than ten methods to find the trace of the two, and finally found a trace of the two in the fairy world.


    This is already the limit of what he can do now.


    "They are in the fairy world."


    That place is full of danger, but full of chance.


    "There is something I taught them, Qiyue and Bingling are also wise and smart, there should be no problem there." Ye Feng murmured: "You need to reach the realm of God to reach the fairy realm, you must seize the time."


    Nothing should happen to Su Qiyue and Bing Ling. Ye Feng thought, now Lin Yiyao must be brought back.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao went to the fairy world.


    ...


    Liu Yiyi had a dream.


    Dreaming that Ye Feng was back, then she woke up.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Liu Yiyi shouted subconsciously, but when it was only the room instead of Ye Feng, she suddenly lost her heart.


    "If you wake up, get up and wash your face. I will make breakfast for you." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang at the door of the room.


    She looked sideways and saw Ye Feng walking slowly.


    "Don''t go to bed, get up and have breakfast." Ye Feng said, and now his gentle appearance is not as cold as the murderous, unblinking look.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 881： Miss Ben will follow you in the future

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was still awkward, Ye Feng picked her up.


    Until being embraced by Ye Feng and feeling the temperature on the other side, Liu Yiyi woke up all of a sudden, remembering what happened yesterday, only remembering: Ye Feng came back, Ye Feng really came back!


    Ye Feng took her to the bathroom before putting her down.


    "Wash your face."


    He said, then turned and left.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was flushed, but she was in a good mood. She wished that she would continue to do so in the future. After a while, her happy humming sound came from the bathroom.


    After eating breakfast, Liu Yiyi said to Ye Feng: "I want to go back to Liu''s house to see it and have been away for a while."


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to agree, she suddenly embraced Ye Feng''s arm and said, "You have to go with Miss Ben. It may be difficult to return to Liu''s house in the future. I have to introduce you well."


    She hummed: "In the future, you will be Miss Ben''s man, you can''t refuse."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Got it, Miss."


    Liu Yiyi also laughed.


    ...


    Ye Feng followed Liu Yiyi back to Liu''s house.


    When Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng were seen, Liu Zhongguo was stunned, and his chin was almost scared.


    He horrified: "You actually did it."


    Then Liu Zhongguo sighed: "I really look down on you."


    Ye Feng said lightly: "This is not to blame you."


    Liu Zhongguo smiled bitterly, but didn''t know what to say. The so-called ignorance is not guilty. Now it''s the same reason. Because I don''t know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, Ye Feng doesn''t blame him.


    Weakness limited his imagination.


    "Grandpa, let me introduce you." Liu Yiyi said beside him, "Ye Feng is my man."


    She smiled: "Everyone is a family."


    After hearing this, a smile appeared on Liu Zhongguo''s old face.


    It was Liu Yi who was still struggling to bring back such a formidable man. Thinking of this place, the depressed mood suddenly swept away.


    "It''s almost noon, so let''s stay for dinner and celebrate."


    Liu Zhongguo felt that he had not lived so happy for decades. He smiled and asked, "When do you plan to get married?"


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Grandpa, the people are not yet together. How can I get married before they get married, and wait until the people are together."


    Liu Zhongguo froze for a moment.


    Only then did it react that it was not that Liu Yiyi surrendered to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng surrendered to Liu Yiyi.


    He secretly said in his heart that Ye Feng deserved it, and even made Liu Yiyi, who has the temper of a young lady, obedient and obedient, and did not care about finding other women. Liu Zhongguo was aware of Liu Yiyi''s elder lady''s temper, and if he played, he would feel a headache.


    Ye Feng is still awesome.


    After lunch, Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi said: "When you are well trained, I will take you to pick up Yiyao, and then go to see the wider world. For a long time in the future, you may rarely come back."


    "I''m going to make it clear to Grandpa." Liu Yiyi smiled.


    "Let the Liu family become more powerful, let the grandfather find someone else. There are so many talents in the Liu family. There are a few cousins ??who are studying abroad to make the Liu family strong. They are very suitable."


    Liu Yiyi leaned on Ye Feng''s arm and leaned on his shoulder, laughing: "Miss Ben will wander the world with you and be happy."


    After facing his heart like Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi became more active.


    It''s not like the arrogant look before.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 882： This is not suitable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Now the small mouth is upright and the body is upright, although sometimes she will still be mischievous.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Liu Yiyi found Liu Zhongguo and told the story.


    "Grandpa, I and Ye Feng may have to leave for a long time. I can''t control the affairs of the Liu family. You can hand them over to the cousins. They are much better than me and will definitely make the Liu family stronger."


    Liu Zhongguo looked at Liu Yiyi for a long time, and then said: "It''s okay, you should go out and have a long experience. The world here is not enough for you to spread your wings."


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    Although Liu Yiyi can say so easily, he will still be lost and sad.


    I am a cultivator. With the improvement of the realm, I will have a longer and longer life span. If I become an immortal, then I will live forever.


    But Liu Zhongguo is just practicing qi now.


    More than a hundred years old, it is at the end, and now it is half cut into the soil.


    Liu Yiyi was sentimental, but if she returned with Ye Feng one day, she could only see Liu Zhongguo''s tombstone.


    But at this time, Ye Feng seemed to know what Liu Yiyi was thinking, so she came over and came up with some scouring exercises and immortals.


    Tao: "I have some cultivation methods and immortals here. You take it to practice and take care of yourself in the days when Yiyi is away."


    "I know Yaoyao, and the Liu family can also cooperate with him."


    Ye Feng arranged for the Lius.


    He just wanted Liu Yiyi to leave without so much burden.


    Liu Zhongguo excitedly said: "Thank you."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes became incredibly gentle. At this moment, she was so fortunate. Fortunately, she met this man, and she was also very determined. It was this man, and this man would be recognized in this life.


    Ye Feng leaves room for the two of them, and they must talk about it before they are separated.


    That night I slept at Liu''s house.


    However, Ye Feng did not sleep. He was seizing all his time to practice. As for the spiritual vein of Songjiang, he was transferred to the Liu family.


    So much he can do.


    Liu Yiyi slept next door.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi away.


    "Yiyi, take me to see your parents. You haven''t introduced me to them."


    Ye Feng knew that Liu Yiyi''s parents had an accident in his early years. Now that he has taken away his daughter, he will naturally speak.


    Liu Yiyi froze for a moment, then agreed with a smile, "Okay."


    In this early morning, her smiling face was so touching.


    At last.


    Liu Yiyi took Ye Feng to a cold tombstone.


    "Mom and dad, my daughter came to see you..." She smiled, a little sad in her tone, but it was not the same as it was then.


    Now she has more important people.


    "Please feel free to give Yiyi to me, I will take care of her..." Ye Feng said, and suddenly the wind blew here.


    Suddenly two tears shed in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, and she choked with sobs: "My parents agreed."


    Ye Feng hugged her and nodded at the tombstone.


    He said: "Go back."


    After leaving the cemetery, Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi to the Su''s house. Su Qiyue''s parents came back to travel some time ago. Ye Feng had to greet him anyway, not to mention that Su Qiyue is still missing.


    Ye Feng said, "Let''s go and see Qiyue''s parents, that is also my father-in-law."


    "I''m not the right place to go."


    Liu Yiyi asked uncomfortably.


    Bring another girl to Su Qiyue''s house to meet her parents... I guess I will be angry with the two elderly people.


    "Relax, I will explain to them clearly." Ye Feng said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 883： She is my girlfriend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It''s still the Xiaobie Building.


    Liu Yiyi followed behind Ye Feng and was a little surprised when he saw this old building. He said: "Did Qiyue live in such a place before?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked up with the fruit he had bought.


    Liu Yiyi hurried to keep up, but she did not expect Su Qiyue, who had always fought with her before, to have lived in such a place.


    When she went upstairs, she realized that the place was darker and damper than she thought.


    "No wonder Qiyue is gentle like water." She secretly said that living in such a place must work hard for life, so Su Qiyue grew up to be a diligent and frugal family.


    Bang Bang.


    Ye Feng came to a door and knocked gently.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and then stood beside Ye Feng cleverly, waiting nervously for the uncle and aunt to open the door.


    She always felt like it was meeting her parents.


    "Who?" Su Qiyue''s mother''s voice suddenly appeared in it.


    Ye Feng said: "I, Ye Feng."


    "It''s Feng''er, did you come back with Qiyue girl?" Zhang Fen put down his hands and hurried over to open the door, while saying: "I still wonder when Qiyue girl will come back... "


    Her words came to an abrupt end.


    After opening the door, instead of seeing Su Qiyue, he saw another girl.


    This girl looks as beautiful as Su Qiyue.


    Zhang Fen''s eyes were old, and she could see Liu Yiyi''s ladylike breath at a glance, and she could see that Liu Yiyi had a stiff smile on her face.


    Older gingers are more spicy.


    She looked at Ye Feng quietly and asked, "How about Qiyue?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Qiyue is busy with other things and can''t come back for the time being, and I plan to go to her after a while."


    "Come on first."


    Zhang Fen let Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi walk in first.


    "Auntie, this is the fruit we bought on the road. It''s very fresh. You must try it." Liu Yiyi walked up to deliver the fruit.


    "Too polite."


    Zhang Fen took the bag with a smile, and then said, "Girl, what''s your name? It looks really handsome."


    Liu Yiyi''s face turned red and she smiled lightly: "My name is Liu Yiyi, and Qiyue are good sisters."


    "It turned out to be Qiyue''s friend."


    Zhang Fen was relieved when he heard this, but at the same time he thought secretly at the same time. In the future, he must tell Su Qiyue to beware of this Liu Yiyi, who looks so beautiful and has such outstanding temperament, and took Ye Feng away with care.


    Zhang Fen poured water on the two of them and asked, "Is there anything about Xiaofeng coming to us?"


    At this moment, Su Min also came out of the room, and when he saw Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi, he was suddenly surprised, and asked the same question: "How come Xiao Feng came?"


    Ye Feng will say the purpose here in the future.


    "Are you going to leave for a long time?"


    "Qiyue also wants to leave for a while?"


    Both Zhang Fen and Su Min were a little surprised. Why are they so cautious that they have to leave for a while?


    "Is something wrong?" Zhang Fen asked.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s just that there are some things to deal with."


    Then he paused and suddenly took Liu Yiyi''s hand and said in front of Zhang Fen and Su Min: "Also, Yi Yi is my girlfriend."


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Su Min and Zhang Fen were stunned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 884： Lin Yiyaos threat

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The most feared thing happened.


    But waiting for Zhang Fen to speak, Ye Feng continued: "This matter Qiyue also knows that Qiyue is also my girlfriend."


    "you......"


    Su Min opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle and aunt, let me explain to you." Seeing the two dumbfounded, Liu Yiyi had to stand up and explain to the two.


    On the way to come, Ye Feng had already discussed with Liu Yiyi and told them that he was a cultivator.


    Ye Feng also didn''t want to return to Qiyue when he saw only two tombstones.


    After listening to Liu Yiyi''s explanation, the two still couldn''t react, feeling that what happened today was too much.


    Zhang Fen said intermittently: "What kind of cultivator do you say you are?"


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi fetched the food in front of the two, took the fruit from the table, and frightened Zhang Fen and Su Min.


    "Qiyue is also a cultivator?" Zhang Fen asked suddenly.


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "Yes, Qiyue is also a cultivator, and I have no difference with me."


    After a while, the two people fully digested this matter.


    Ye Feng took out some exercises and immortals and gave them to them. At the same time, said: "These things can not be exposed in front of people, let alone show off in front of others, otherwise it will lead to death."


    "Yi and I will leave soon. If something goes wrong, we can''t help you either."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Fen and Su Min nodded again and again.


    They are not people who like to show off, but this time, Ye Feng also has a warning meaning. When an ordinary person suddenly gains strength, it will inevitably swell and want to show off.


    In the next few hours, Ye Feng passed on all the things to be noticed to Zhang Fen and Su Min.


    Liu Yiyi told oh the two, if they can''t solve the problem, they can go to the Liu family.


    When they knew Liu Yiyi''s identity, they were taken aback.


    A few hours passed quickly, Zhang Fen personally cook, and after having lunch here, he took Liu Yiyi away.


    "You were just too bold, and almost killed Miss Ben. Fortunately, my uncle and aunt didn''t chase me out." Liu Yiyi stared at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng suddenly said the relationship and scared her.


    It is strange that the parents of other girls tell these things, and they are not rushed out.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You are my girlfriend. This is a fact. There is no need to hide it. In the future, I will let the entire universe know that you are my woman."


    Liu Yiyi froze for a moment.


    She hugged Ye Feng''s hand tightly, "You stupid."


    ...


    In the next few days, Ye Feng often cooked Liu Yiyi''s food, and often refined some panacea to give her.


    Under the careful care of Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi''s body began to recover, not as thin as half a month ago.


    "I have been raised as a pig by you!"


    Liu Yiyi rebelled.


    But cultivators are not fat.


    During this time, Ye Feng also brought Liu Yiyi to Lin Yiyao''s parents.


    However, near Lin Yiyao''s home, Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi visited Yiyao''s mother and found several sneaky people nearby.


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi caught these people: "Give you a chance to tell the purpose."


    But these people were savage and scolded: "Don''t do much business, we can''t offend you."


    Ye Feng no longer asked much, but directly used Soul Search to find out the memories of several people.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 885： I regret it, kill it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After searching, Ye Feng''s expression gradually cooled down, he said: "They came to monitor Yiyao''s parents. He Yixian threatened Yiyao. If Yiyao was out of control, she killed her parents."


    Liu Yiyi solemnly said: "I have recovered, let''s go find Yiyao."


    "Well, start today."


    In this kind of thing, Ye Feng will not hesitate.


    After tidying up the things, the two left Yu Jian.


    Liu Yiyi has some nostalgia and may not return for some time in the future.


    During this time, Liu Yiyi learned to fly with a sword, and every time she was full she would fly the flying sword everywhere, happy like a child.


    "Do you know where the Danwang Pavilion is?" Liu Yiyi told Ye Feng.


    "You know, you can just follow me."


    Ye Feng leads the way ahead, as long as he wants, the dead can find out, there are dozens of methods such as tracing techniques.


    Danwang Pavilion is located between the mountains and is in a dangerous place.


    There is only one way to get in and out.


    When arriving near the Danwang Pavilion, Liu Yiyi said to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, let''s find a place to go. We don''t know the situation yet, don''t act rashly."


    Seeing how she insisted, Ye Feng agreed.


    He cast a stealth trick, and then landed in an unmanned place.


    When they walked to the door of Danwang Pavilion, they found that many people came slowly from the outside.


    Liu Yiyi said with some surprise: "There are so many people here, what happened?"


    Ye Feng glanced and said, "It''s Dan Wangge''s disciples, let''s go, let''s go and pick up Yi Yao."


    The ring he gave to Lin Yiyao has a positioning function. Both of them are in the area of ??Dan Wang Pavilion. It is very simple to find Lin Yiyao.


    Liu Yiyi was not interested in alchemy and immediately followed Ye Feng.


    But they were quickly stopped.


    Some practitioners guarded the gate leading to the inner courtyard of Danwang Pavilion.


    Liu Yiyi pulled Ye Feng back, and whispered, "I will contact Yi Yao, I know you want to kill He Yixian now, but now is not the time, first figure out the situation of Danwang Pavilion."


    She said: "We don''t know what the Danwang Pavilion has."


    Ye Feng didn''t do it.


    Liu Yiyi took Ye Feng away, then she stunned a contestant and threw the people out, while she occupied the room.


    She got in touch with Lin Yiyao.


    Liu Yiyi said: "Yi Yao, we have come to the Danwang Pavilion, you come out from the inner courtyard, we leave here."


    Lin Yiyao said, "I have no way to leave now. I have to wait until the new recruitment is over. You should leave first."


    Both Liu Yiyi and Ye Feng could see that she was haggard.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Yiyi hung up the phone, and then looked at Ye Feng, said: "Miss Ben regrets, let''s kill it."


    With Ye Feng for a long time, she also began to become decisive.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "You can stay outside, I''ll just go."


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t insist, and she knew that her own strength could not help Ye Feng now.


    At the same time, she made up her mind that one day she could help Ye Feng.


    "Okay, I will pick someone up and wait for me to return."


    Ye Feng said, then left the room and walked alone towards the gate guarded by the practitioners.


    "This friend, you can''t get close over there."


    At this time, a man approached Ye Feng, saying that he wanted to dissuade Ye Feng from staying close to the gate.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 886： Whos going on now, how can ants block me?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Standing in front of Ye Feng, the man said seriously: "That gate is to go to the inner courtyard of Danwang Pavilion. Only formal disciples of Dan Wang Pavilion can enter and leave."


    He glanced at the door, and he recovered his eyes from those practitioners.


    He said again: "Did you see the four people in front of the door? They are cultivators. One can beat us ten, so we can''t get close."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, without stopping at his feet, and walked past the man.


    His voice came back slowly: "What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    The man was stunned.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back walking towards the door, he shook his head and sighed, whispering, "Unfortunately, I have worked hard for five years to participate in the selection for today, but now I have to break into the inner courtyard, destined to be thrown out and canceled. qualifications."


    Then he saw the four people stopping Ye Feng.


    "Poor, really when Dan Wangge is his home, he can''t do anything."


    He sneered: "If you don''t listen to me, it''s too late to regret."


    ...


    In front of the gate.


    The headed man stood up to stop Ye Feng and said, "Stop, go back, not in front you can dabble in now."


    There is a deterrent in his voice, which is specially practiced, and he wants to use the voice to create momentum, so that all people who are close are scared to go back.


    But this time...


    Ye Feng looked at the four people indifferently and said, "I''ll just say it again to make way."


    When the four people saw that Ye Feng was unaffected, they were a little surprised, but after hearing Ye Feng''s words, all four laughed.


    "what did you just say?"


    The headed man asked: "If you are brave enough, you can say it again."


    They are the people of Danwang Pavilion, and now someone who came to participate in the selection told him to "give away", which simply did not take them into consideration.


    "Come on, you don''t deserve to enter the Danwang Pavilion."


    The headed man''s voice was not small, everyone nearby heard it, and looked towards Ye Feng one after another.


    "He offended those people!"


    Everyone immediately knew what the situation was, and they showed various eyes.


    Or sympathy, or pity, and ridicule.


    "Are you leaving?"


    The headed man chuckled, and his hand was caught towards Ye Feng, saying at the same time: "Then I will help you."


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is nothing but an ordinary person who came to participate in the selection of the Danwang Pavilion disciple. What power can he have?


    You can squeeze the dead things.


    But at the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    Because he saw Ye Feng extending his hand, he caught his wrist at once.


    "what!"


    The man''s face suddenly turned pale, and he shouted sadly.


    All the onlookers heard this scream, goose bumps appeared, and the body shivered.


    Because of this scream, it was heartbroken and full of despair.


    Click.


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly, and even felt that this crisp sound was harsher than the screams of men.


    Because they clearly saw that the man''s hand was broken by Ye Feng.


    Blood splatter.


    The man clutched his broken wrist and kept rolling on the ground. The screaming was full of despair and fright.


    Ye Feng threw his broken hand and walked straight towards the inner courtyard.


    This time, the remaining three male characters didn''t dare to stop him at all, and even saw him walk back pale and terribly frightened, making way for Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 887： Geniuses gathered at Danwang Pavilion

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng''s back and panic appeared in their eyes.


    "Is he a monster?"


    "It''s the devil!"


    The man who had just stopped Ye Feng was standing dumbfounded, as if the time was still, and motionless, watching Ye Feng''s back disappear into the distance.


    Until Ye Feng''s back disappeared, he suddenly recovered.


    But at this time, he was already sweating.


    Thinking of the thing that just blocked Ye Feng, he was afraid for a while, was he walking in front of the ghost gate?


    "Quick, inform the inner court that someone broke into."


    The three men cried when they couldn''t see Ye Feng.


    Here is the Danwang Pavilion.


    ...


    In a meeting hall in the inner court.


    Lin Yiyao is talking to He Yixian.


    "Who just called you just now?" He Yixian asked indifferently.


    Lin Yiyao said with a cold face: "My friend, whoever calls me is my freedom. It has nothing to do with you, don''t worry about it too much."


    "not my business?"


    He Yixian smiled and said: "Don''t forget your identity, you are my fiancee."


    "I don''t want to see your mother''s head suddenly one day, just obediently listen to me." He said: "Don''t think I don''t know what your purpose is when you come to Danwang Pavilion, want to keep that man?"


    "I just don''t want to worry about you, otherwise one day, you will see his head appear in front of you."


    Lin Yiyao''s face froze and said, "Kill him? You can''t."


    "Really, but I can''t kill him, and I don''t see him come to rescue you. When the selection is over, it''s the day of our wedding, do you want to send him an invitation?"


    "It must be possible to come to the Danwang Pavilion to attend the wedding banquet between you and us, he is very happy."


    He Yixian chuckled and said, "I will show better performance later, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will be annoyed and cut your mother''s head."


    Lin Yiyao''s fist squeezed.


    Just then, a few people walked in outside.


    Headed by a young and handsome man, his eyes were as bright as electricity, his face was handsome, and there was a touch of a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations on your wedding next week." The man smiled.


    He is the Son of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    After him, other people walked in.


    Even the spirit son of the spirit department came.


    The Spirit Department is a department of the Dragon Kingdom. There are countless practitioners in it, just to protect the peace of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Danwang Pavilion has a close relationship with the Ministry of Spirits. Now that Heyixian is about to get married, the Ministry of Spirits will naturally send Lingzi to bless them.


    There is also an old monk of the Xitian sect, who is said to have lived for two thousand years.


    And the son of Kaishanzong who once broke a big mountain with iron fist.


    People from abroad were also sent over.


    Since ancient times, only talents from the blood of the Dragon Kingdom can practice, so there are no practitioners abroad, they can only rely on the power obtained by technology and genetic mutation.


    Cultivators are not all people in the world.


    That is the heritage of the Dragon Kingdom.


    In the early days, they may be stronger than the cultivators, but in the later period, foreigners are completely inferior to those who can destroy the world.


    Twelve constellations were sent from abroad, young geniuses with twelve special abilities.


    This time, the genius gathered.


    The Son of the Danwang Pavilion, the Son of the Kaishan Sect, the Son of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the twelve constellations, and the Buddha of the Xitian Sect...


    All gathered at the Danwang Pavilion Banquet this time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 888： Ill pick you up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    These people are all dragons and phoenixes. The most outstanding genius of the world. When they met, the aura changed. It seemed that there was a dragon and a tiger''s qi flowing on them. The inexplicable pressure made the air seem to freeze a lot.


    When they came in, they gave Heyi a fairy way.


    He Yixian responded with a smile, and then ordered Lin Yiyao to say, "Make tea for them."


    Lin Yiyao gritted his teeth.


    But at this moment, she suddenly froze because she saw a very familiar figure coming from outside.


    Ye Feng.


    As soon as Lin Yiyao''s face changed, he pushed away the Son of the Sword of Heavenly Sword and walked quickly to Ye Feng. He asked, "How did you come? Didn''t you tell me to wait outside for me?"


    "Will you be bullied if you don''t come in?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "Come on, let''s go back."


    Lin Yiyao was startled, but was speechless, and his eyes were wet with tears.


    Everyone in the hall looked at Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao.


    Especially the Son of the Sword of Heaven Sword, he looked at He Yixian and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Because Lin Yiyao had just pushed it away, his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly.


    After seeing Ye Feng clearly, He Yixian recalled the person who had been threatened by himself in Songjiang Province and couldn''t speak a word. His face suddenly smiled and said to others: "It''s okay, some people come to the door without knowing it."


    "Need our help?"


    Asked the Son of the Slashing Sword.


    "No, it''s just a ant, and it''s destroyed in his hands." He Yixian smiled, and then called the two old men.


    It was the two masters who built the last time he went to Songjiang with He Yixian.


    "Kill him and let go."


    He Yixian said indifferently.


    "Who dares!"


    Lin Yiyao sighed coldly, and at the same time blocked in front of him, a chill came out of her.


    Build a foundation!


    She is also a master builder.


    "I didn''t expect you to know cultivation." He Yixian said a little unexpectedly.


    But the next moment he laughed and said, "But okay, the more surprised you are, the more surprised I am, you are my fiancee."


    "Shit."


    Lin Yiyao directly said: "I am Ye Feng''s woman, who is your fiancee, you can chew your face."


    After the words fell.


    It was very quiet here for a while.


    Everyone clearly saw that He Yixian''s complexion gradually faded, as if a heavy rain was about to start.


    Because Lin Yiyao''s words really did not stay at all.


    "Since you like him so much, then I will kill him in front of you."


    He Yixian withdrew an extremely cold smile on his face, and said at the same time, his voice seemed to be scratched from hell.


    "kill him."


    Then he waved his hands and asked the two old men to kill Ye Feng.


    Previously in Songjiang, Ye Feng couldn''t dare to say a word, and now he can easily kill him.


    There was a cold sneer on the faces of the two old men.


    But at the next moment, a gust of wind blew through the hall.


    The smiles on the faces of the two old men suddenly solidified, and then they could no longer laugh.


    The forest outside is still, but how can there be wind here?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    But at the next moment, they suddenly saw the two old men, their pupils dilated, their heads rolled down their necks, and they looked dead.


    Boom!


    Blood spewed, and the two seemed to be fountains, staining the hall red.


    The people stood there, unable to say a word, but stared at the young man standing in front of the door.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 889： If you guys join together, don’t mind sending them away together

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After a while, the crowd recovered.


    "How did he just move?" Someone murmured because Ye Feng hadn''t seen the movement just now.


    "I''m here today just to pick one and kill one." Ye Feng walked slowly towards Heyixian, and said indifferently: "But if you want to participate, I don''t mind sending you all together."


    He Yixian''s complexion changed greatly.


    He could not believe that Ye Feng, who had been suppressed by the two old men before, couldn''t resist, but now he didn''t even raise his hands, so he beheaded the two old men.


    The head fell.


    He glanced at the two heads on the ground, and found the two old men stunned, not looking dead.


    Become so powerful in such a short time?


    How can this be!


    Is it!


    He Yixian was stunned, and suddenly an idea that made him feel terrified came out, that is... Ye Feng has always been so powerful, but he didn''t show it at first.


    This is impossible.


    He was frightened by his thoughts.


    When He Yixian saw Ye Feng walking over step by step, his face finally showed a trace of panic.


    But when he saw that there were many geniuses standing here, and this was the Danwang Pavilion again, a cold and stiff smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He said: "Do you want to kill me?"


    "You are very powerful, this is undeniable, but you don''t look at this place, this is the Danwang Pavilion, you are here, you will definitely die."


    He Yixian looked at these geniuses and said, "You help, behead this intruder, and there will definitely be good rewards from Danwang Pavilion in the future."


    "Need medicine, power, etc. are all fine."


    He knew very well that these people will come over now, and the purpose is also these things. The magical elixir or want the Danwang Pavilion to help.


    Now He Yixian pays these things.


    The Heavenly Son, the Divine Fist, and the Twelve Constellations are all a little bit emotional.


    Da.


    Kaishanzong''s Divine Punch Son came up.


    He is handsome and magnificent, with extraordinary momentum, and there seems to be electricity in his eyes, and when he comes out, it seems that there is a huge wave.


    Shen Fang Sheng Zi looked at Ye Feng with a cold voice: "Dan Wang Pavilion is old with me in Kaishanzong. If you want to kill Dan Wang Pavilion''s Son, ask me first."


    "Shut up, you are strong, but you are strong, can you match the two big gates?"


    He said indifferently: "Leave this girl with one arm, I will wait for you to leave."


    Ye Feng looked at each other lightly and said, "I can''t figure it out..."


    Holy Fist Son said: "When you have strength, you will figure it out, this is a world of weak meat and strong food."


    "I still can''t figure it out."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Why do you obviously don''t have that strength and still have the ability to stand in front of me, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Say it.


    He stepped forward and squeezed the fist seal with his right hand to make a punch.


    When the son of Shenquan saw Ye Feng punching, there was a contemptuous smile on his face. Clash with him? Comparing his fist with his fist?


    He once broke a mountain with a punch.


    "Not self-restrained."


    Shengquan Shengzi chuckled, and the same punch came out.


    His fist is surrounded by spiritual golden light, which is extremely turbulent enough to crack the mountain.


    When everyone saw this punch, it was as if they saw the gigantic waves on the ocean, everything was destroyed under this punch.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s punch, it was plain and unpretentious, just like the punch of ordinary people, with no strength at all.


    Ye Feng''s fist, in front of the fist of Divine Fist and Son, is like destroying a lonely boat in the storm, weak and helpless, only destroyed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 890： Powerful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Two fists collide.


    The storm suddenly broke out from between the two fists, as if ruining the world, blowing the crowd on the side, and the hall was blown out by a violent explosion.


    Everything, such as wooden boards and walls, was blown through.


    The entire hall disappeared completely, razed to the ground by this fist, the smoke filled, and everyone had to retreat quickly.


    In the thick smoke, Lin Yiyao was lifted out by the violent wind generated by the explosion, but in the smoke, she was suddenly hugged with one hand.


    Then, she felt a familiar chest.


    Ye Feng''s voice rang in her ears: "With me, rest assured."


    Lin Yiyao''s nervousness and anxiety just disappeared all at once.


    The smoke has not gone.


    "what!"


    Suddenly there was a scream of sternness in the smoke, and everyone heard clearly, this is clearly the scream of the Holy Son.


    "what happened?"


    They have a strange face.


    Qiang!


    A sword light suddenly split the thick smoke.


    It turned out that the Heavenly Son had drawn his sword, and the blade of the sword had been cut, and the thick smoke was cut like a mountain, revealing the scene.


    When they saw what was happening inside, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The Divine Punch Son collapsed in the pool of blood, his face pale, cold sweat, tumbling on the ground constantly, and at the same time made the most terrible screams.


    And his right hand has disappeared.


    The crowd found some pieces of meat on the ground, as well as some broken bones...


    "So I can''t figure it out."


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly came not far away, and everyone saw him.


    They were shocked to see Ye Feng standing not far away, arms around Lin Yiyao.


    Seeing this scene, they understood what had just happened.


    Ye Feng smashed the right hand of Shenquan Shengzi with a punch, and then left quickly to protect Lin Yiyao when he exploded again.


    "How strong is this!"


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ye Feng let go of Lin Yiyao, and then slowly walked towards the screaming son of the fist on the ground, and said indifferently: "You are so weak, why do you say such a thing in front of me."


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    With that said, Ye Feng''s foot stepped on the head of Shenquan Shengzi.


    "stop!"


    Cried Heavenly Son shouted loudly.


    boom!


    His words hadn''t fallen yet, and the head of the Divine Punch Son was blown away by Ye Feng''s foot.


    "The victory and defeat have been divided, why kill him?"


    Chuangtian Shengzi looked at Ye Feng with a cold face, and asked.


    Ye Feng smiled and said calmly: "Because I want to kill him."


    "Who else wants to stop me from killing, come forward now," he said.


    The face of Heavenly Son is cold, so he will stand up.


    This is the time.


    "The donor, you are too murderous, Amitabha."


    The old monk stood up. He is the ancestor of the Xitian sect, so mysterious. At this time, he chanted Buddhist scriptures in his mouth and wanted to influence Ye Feng.


    The old monk''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling light, as if a buddha came down, and the light of the buddha was illuminating. This monk''s image also seemed to become tall in a moment, like a giant who stepped on the ground and supported the sky with his hands.


    A huge Buddha statue appeared behind the old monk.


    The movement of the first punch was too great, and it has alarmed the senior officials of Danwang Pavilion.


    Soon there were many strong men flying here, walking through the void, looking down from the top, and saw the flattened hall, and the body of the Divine Fist.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 891： Go away

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Shen Sheng, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, asked, "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the Danwang Pavilion was coming, the old monk withdrew the Buddha statue and said "Amitabha".


    He took a last look at Ye Feng and said, "The donor, put down the butcher''s knife and stand on the ground to become a Buddha. If it is not awake, I will personally treat you at that time."


    As the old monk''s words fell, the eyes of the powerful Danwang Pavilion fell on Ye Feng.


    He Yixian shouted at the moment: "Lin Yiyao agrees with this man and wants to kill me."


    These strong men frowned slightly.


    They really saw Lin Yiyao walked quickly to Ye Feng.


    Lin Yiyao stood in front of Ye Feng, and Qiao''s face was filled with determination, shouting loudly: "I will take care of this matter by myself, and it has nothing to do with Ye Feng."


    She thought to herself that even if she died, she would die with Ye Feng.


    Never leave this man again.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of He Yixian''s mouth slightly lifted, pulling a cold smile.


    "Dinwang Pavilion Lin Yiyao colluded with outsiders and wanted to kill Saint Child and Yixian, the crime should be blamed." The elder of the law enforcement hall said, the voice was very cold, like a cold winter wind.


    He looked at Lin Yiyao and said, "Sinner Lin Yiyao, he hasn''t come to the Fa!"


    "Fufa your mother."


    At this time, a roar came suddenly from afar.


    Everyone was stunned, and then saw a figure flying rapidly from the horizon.


    In the blink of an eye, an old man in a white robe appeared among the crowd, separating the elders of the law enforcement hall from Lin Yiyao.


    "Great elder."


    When he saw this old man, the faces of all the powerful men in the Danwang Pavilion changed slightly.


    The elder elder faced the elders of the law enforcement hall and shouted, "I''ll throw my words here today, who dares to kill her?"


    The elder of the law enforcement hall frowned slightly.


    He said cruelly: "Great Elder, Lin Yiyao is the sinner of Danwang Pavilion. If you want to continue to protect her, don''t blame me for being so cruel."


    "Sinner of shit."


    The elder elder scolded: "Lin Yiyao is my most optimistic person. I have watched her grow up since this time. She is kind-hearted and ice-smart. She did this. Have you asked why?"


    "On the basis of the words of He Yixian, are we guilty?"


    "When I saw He Yixian at the first glance, I knew that he was not my kind, was born with a bone, and he was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    "You only know that Lin Yiyao is going to kill him, and do you know what He Yixian has done?"


    After a few words, the elder of the law enforcement hall frowned.


    He Yixian''s complexion was so blue that it was very gloomy, as if it was going to rain a heavy rain sky.


    Lin Yiyao explained to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, this is the elder of the Danwang Pavilion. I can become the sage of the Dan Wang Pavilion, and I have the help of the elder."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "It''s a nice person. Since I helped you, I will give him a chance."


    Heavenly.


    The elders of the law enforcement hall are still confronting the elders.


    "It seems that you are blocking my law enforcement office."


    The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall said indifferently, "The rest of you are going to slaughter the sinner Lin Yiyao and the man. I will hold the elders."


    When the words fell, he punched at the elder with a punch.


    At the same time, several figures flew towards Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao on the ground.


    In front of life and death, Lin Yiyao took Ye Feng''s hand and said softly: "Wait for me to explode the Eucharist and give you time. You will take the opportunity to leave and go as far as possible."


    Her voice was filled with determination...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 892： The sky changes because of him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What stupid words are you talking about? I came to pick you up today, and I''m already planning to take you away. No one can stop you."


    Ye Feng walked in front of her in one step.


    He turned his back to Lin Yiyao, and the shadow fell on Lin Yiyao all at once.


    Lin Yiyao raised his head, and vaguely felt that Ye Feng was a little different, as if something asleep had awakened from the eternal silence.


    She suddenly felt at ease.


    Ye Feng looked at the rapidly rushing figures, his expression was indifferent, and his voice was cold, saying, "If someone wants to stop us, then kill it."


    As his voice fell, the huge Danwang Pavilion suddenly shook.


    Suddenly, the figure of the familiar Dao suddenly froze in the air, and the figure stopped in the air, looking around for unknown reasons.


    Even the elders and elders of the Law Enforcement Hall stopped fighting and looked around with dignity.


    The young talents on the ground do not know what is happening now. They just feel that the atmosphere at the scene suddenly becomes a little strange, as if the air has become much heavier.


    The elder looked dignified and said, "Just now the spirit pulse trembles, what is it afraid of?"


    "This is not possible," said the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. "The spirit is strong, and the weapon has great power. Who among the people present can make it afraid?"


    He looked at Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao and ordered: "Capture the two of them."


    The figures looked at each other, and then continued to flick towards Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao, the speed reached the extreme.


    Looking at the figures, Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    boom!


    The hall of Danwang Pavilion suddenly exploded.


    A terrifying gust of wind raged out of that hall, with a broken hall, filled with smoke, and everyone glared their eyes, because they clearly saw the spirit vein turned into a dragon, tearing the thick smoke, hitting the thunder, and taking off .


    "Roar!"


    A dragon yin, shaking the earth and the earth, the original clear sky suddenly became overcast with clouds, and the dazzling electro-optical walked in the darkness, uncommonly.


    "It''s changing!"


    Several elders could not help screaming.


    Everyone stopped their bodies, and even the elders of the law enforcement hall and the elders looked so serious, because they didn¡¯t know what was going on here.


    The old monk looked at the gloomy sky and quickly lowered his head to chant the Buddhist scriptures, and his body radiated a burst of Buddha light.


    Ye Feng looked at the people who finally became quiet and said, "I wanted to kill only one person."


    As his words fell.


    The White Emperor City covering the sky and the sun suddenly appeared above the Danwang Pavilion, and the dragon, transformed by the spirit vein, also returned from outside the sky and fell behind Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared at the Danwang Pavilion, as if the thunderstorm''s voice contained the supreme dragon power, shocked everyone in the sky, and even the old monk staggered, and his body was scattered.


    It is not an emperor who cannot control the emperor city.


    Diwei emanated from Shangdi, Baidi City, and all the people turned pale, their legs shivering, and they dared not look at the huge city in the sky.


    "what is that?"


    They don''t know, the only thing is that the giant city will kill them.


    "Who else wants to stop me now?"


    Ye Feng stepped into the void one step at a time, and stepped into the sky step by step, and asked indifferently, "Stand up."


    The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall turned pale, and the legs of the figure were shaking, and the Heavenly Son was cold and raining...


    No one dared to speak.


    Ye Feng asked again: "Who else wants to stop me from killing?"


    The answer to him was also silent.


    Ye Feng asked again: "Who wants to kill me?"


    The elders of the law enforcement hall suddenly lowered their heads, and the figures shivered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 893： But so

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng said that his eyes fell on the Heavenly Son. He must pay attention to a first-come-first-served order. He said: "Take a shot, let me see what the so-called Saint Child has. It is always like a grasshopper. Jumping in front of me in general."


    The Heavenly Son cut his face, and looked up sharply at the figure in the air.


    He shouted: "I don''t want to have any grudges with my predecessors. I was wrong before. I apologize."


    "You want to kill me and leave me important people, now an apology, you want to expose everything before?"


    He cut his teeth and shouted, "What do you want?"


    Ye Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense to him, and raised his hand directly to cut a sword.


    A dazzling sword light suddenly illuminates Tianyu, the sword light tears the storm and smashes the cloud dust, as if space and time must be cut by this sword.


    On the ground.


    Slashing Heavenly Son looked at this sword, and his face was very heavy.


    Suddenly he felt that he had returned to the moment when he cut the hill a few months ago, but this time, he suddenly felt that it was not the hill that he wanted to cut.


    It is a huge meteorite from outside the sky!


    His hand holding the sword began to tremble, his face covered with cold sweat.


    Finally, the sword light was near.


    "Give me!"


    Heavenly Son snarled, and a sword was cut out.


    This is his most powerful sword. At the juncture of life and death, he suddenly realized that the end of the sword move was not the peak, but the sea. When comprehending all this, plants, bamboos and stones are all swords, and raising your hand to throw them all is a move.


    His sword is extremely dazzling.


    The sword light is like a dragon, as if to tear everything and ruin the world.


    In the dim world, people all over the world saw a scene clearly.


    Two sword lights collide in the air!


    But there was hardly any pause. The sword light like a dragon was torn by the sword light cut from the sky.


    Jianguang cut through the body of the Heavenly Son, splitting the ground behind him, hundreds of feet long, smoke billowing.


    "This is impossible."


    Heavenly Son is distracted.


    That was the strongest sword he had ever swayed, but it was actually broken by Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t accept it.


    But there was no chance to cut Heavenly Son. His body split from the middle, fell to the ground, and died.


    "Amitabha."


    Seeing this scene, the old monk chanted Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, his body shone with light, and a hundred-foot tall Buddha statue appeared instantly behind him.


    That is Buddha.


    When the Buddha statue appeared, the sound of Buddha appeared between heaven and earth, as if to spend everything.


    The old Buddhist monk''s light shines like a Buddha''s reincarnation, which makes people unable to look directly at him. He langsheng said: "Donator, your murderousness is too heavy. Put down the butcher knife and convert to my Buddha."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, and then shot with a palm.


    "Why bother?"


    The old monk sighed for a long time, and at the same time, he shot it with his palm. The big Buddha behind him photographed towards Ye Feng.


    But when the two palms touched, the palm of the big Buddha collapsed.


    Ye Feng''s large, condensed palm shattered the Buddha''s arm and continued to shoot towards the old monk, and the palm was getting bigger and bigger, already hundreds of feet in size.


    It seems that the whole world can''t hold this palm, and this scene can be seen all over the world.


    The old monk''s face changed drastically, he sang the sutra hurriedly and wanted to protect himself.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the world was shaken.


    The tall Buddha''s shadow was smashed by Ye Feng''s palm. The old monk''s body flew out like a rag, his body split open, his nose and nose were bleeding, and he looked miserable.


    boom.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 894： Disrespecting the God Buddha, disrespecting the world, he is the devil

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He fell a hundred meters away without knowing it.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were terrified and their legs were shaking.


    This power is terrifying.


    The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall shivered. Just now the old monk knew that it was the power of the Xitian sect, and his strength was similar to him.


    But even such a powerful person hasn''t sustained a single move.


    What is he going to fight?


    When a group of people''s heads were blank and didn''t know how to react, Ye Feng looked back at Lin Yiyao and asked softly, "How do you want He Yixian to die?"


    Lin Yiyao recovered from the shock.


    She glanced at He Yixian, who had been scared to sit on the ground in the distance, and said, "Give him a good time."


    Ye Feng nodded and turned back to look at He Yixian.


    "I....."


    He Yixian just wanted to say something.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him the chance to talk nonsense at all, and huge spiritual palms fell from the sky. In front of everyone in the Danwang Pavilion, his son was photographed as a piece of meat.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the elders of the law enforcement hall and those individuals.


    He said indifferently: "Since you like He Yixian so much, I will send you down to join him on the road today."


    As soon as the elder of the law enforcement hall shook, he quickly shouted, "Wait, we may have misunderstood before. I apologize to you, and I am willing to make compensation."


    "late."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s not a matter, you can solve it with an apology and compensation."


    "Some things have to be paid for."


    Qiang!


    At the sound of a sword, the red short sword appeared in his hand.


    He walked ahead of him step by step, and Shenlong, the incarnation of the spirit vein, protected Lin Yiyao behind.


    Ye Feng walked over, the pace seemed to be very slow, but in fact shrunk into an inch, blinked and came to the crowd.


    He was cut off with a sword, and there was no escape from the place where Jianguang passed. The person who had just come to kill him and Lin Yiyao turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Kill one person in ten steps without leaving.


    far away.


    The old monk lying on the ground in embarrassment, he did not die, and finally the figure of the Buddha assumed most of the power for him, but he was also seriously injured.


    He tried his best to find a panacea from his body, and his injuries recovered quickly after taking it.


    After a while, he struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Who is this man? It''s terrifying."


    Recalling what happened just now, he couldn''t help but tremble, and he didn''t want to experience it for the second time in his life.


    He stood up and looked in the direction of Danwang Pavilion. He was shocked to find that there was smoke everywhere, and the smoke soared into the sky. Then a figure stepped on the body and walked towards the elders of the law enforcement hall of Dan Wang Pavilion.


    He could see the panic and despair on the face of the law enforcement elder across the hundreds of meters.


    The old monk had no intention of glancing at the corpse on the ground and suddenly froze.


    "Three! Three! Three!"


    At this moment, he seemed to remember something, and his face became extremely pale. When he was just beaten, he almost died. His face was not as white as he is now.


    "Three are facing the sky and three are facing the ground. This is disrespectful to heaven and earth! It is the killing method used by the legendary devil from ancient times to the present!"


    The body of the old monk shivered.


    "He is the devil!"


    "Run, you must run fast, something is going wrong in this world!"


    The old monk turned pale and ran away, even if his body was still bleeding, he used a rush.


    ...


    "You are the devil!"


    The elder of the law enforcement hall exclaimed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 895： You ask God, but dare to be against me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He watched Ye Feng come from the blood, and no one could catch him.


    Even the twelve constellations with different abilities eventually died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    What saints and geniuses look so ridiculous in front of Ye Feng is simply a fragile existence. All the glory added to these geniuses is like a joke.


    "Cow is a devil."


    The elders of the law enforcement hall stared at Ye Feng, his face pale and terrified, because there was a corpse on the ground, all the Danwang Pavilion who rushed over to catch Lin Yiyao and Ye Feng were now dead.


    Here is red with blood.


    The plank floated on the blood.


    Ye Feng walked on the blood surface as if walking on the water, while Lin Yiyao was dragged by the dragon in his hand.


    "You can''t change your face even after killing so many people, you are no longer human!"


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall shouted: "If you kill so many people, one day you will be retaliated against the cause and effect of reincarnation, and you will die without corpses!"


    Ye Feng looked at the elders of Law Enforcement Hall indifferently and said, "What am I? It''s not your turn to evaluate."


    There are fewer people killing today.


    Among those immortals in the fairy world, he killed tens of thousands.


    He said indifferently: "I have given you the opportunity to wait, but it is a pity that you think highly of yourself and do not listen to the advice."


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall had a pale face. Before he recalled, it was indeed the case. As soon as he came here, he showed domineering, suppressed the whole process, and then directly asked Guilin Lin Yiyao, too proud.


    "But you shouldn''t kill so many people!"


    He shouted: "You have too much blood on your hands, and one day it will attract condemnation."


    "I have no intention of killing, but some people always want to die." Ye Feng said indifferently: "Moreover, you said God?"


    He said: "You ask Cangtian, but dare to be an enemy with me."


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall was stunned, as if suddenly he saw an incomparable Wei An figure from Ye Feng''s body. It was like the master of the universe, holding the sun and the moon to pick the stars.


    His face suddenly turned white.


    A touch of red, suddenly flowed from his mouth and eyes.


    The elder of the law enforcement hall exclaimed: "What did you just see...?"


    "That''s the answer."


    Ye Feng said, and then shot with a palm.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall exploded, and the corpse fell to the ground and fell into the pool of blood.


    Only Ye Feng, Lin Yiyao, and the horrified elder are standing here.


    Ye Feng looked at the elder and said, "You helped Yiyao, so I will not kill you today, and I will give you this Danwang Pavilion."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng turned and left.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yiyao''s face, the Danwang Pavilion will disappear into this mountain today, and there will be no ruins here.


    "Ye Feng, are you okay?"


    Ye Feng just walked to the front of the Shenlong, Lin Yiyao anxiously jumped from the dragon''s claws and plunged into Ye Feng''s arms.


    He didn''t care how many people Ye Feng killed.


    Anyway, Ye Feng is still her Ye Feng.


    She cared about whether Ye Feng was injured. Suddenly using such a powerful thing, there must be side effects?


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng smiled and gently embraced the girl in her arms.


    The use of Baidi City has no side effects.


    Immortal Emperor''s means, perfection and perfection, have transcended the scope of Heaven and Dao, only in life and death.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared, turned into a ray of light, and returned to the ground again, changing back to its spiritual veins.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "Yiyi has been waiting for us for a while."


    "Okay, go home." Lin Yiyao nodded, she smiled in Ye Feng''s arms, full of happiness.


    Ps: The new book "Super Recharge System in the City" is already 300,000 words, you can take a look if you are interested.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 896： Take Lin Yiyao home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Great Elder watched Ye Feng leave Lin Yiyao. Although he felt sorry for this alchemy genius, he did not block it, nor did he dare to block it.


    He looked at the Danwang Pavilion, thinking that it really needed to be overhauled.


    Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao walked for a while, then they met Liu Yiyi on the road.


    Such a big thing happened outside, she would not stay in the room and wait for Ye Feng.


    When seeing Lin Yiyao, Liu Yiyi''s face was very happy, and she quickly walked to Liu Yiyi''s side, and said with a distressed face: "Yi Yao, you are all thin, you must have suffered a lot,"


    "All right."


    Lin Yiyao smiled and replied: "It''s just like getting used to it."


    "Those who bullied you are dead. If not, I will kill them." Liu Yiyi felt embarrassed because she was coerced by the Dragon family half a month ago.


    Lin Yiyao quickly said: "They are all dead, Ye Feng is angry with me."


    "Okay." Liu Yiyi turned her eyes to Ye Feng next to Lin Yiyao.


    She looked at Ye Feng and asked with concern: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go back." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s okay." Liu Yiyi glanced at Ye Feng and snorted, "You are too slow, Miss Ben is so hungry that she goes home."


    Beside, Lin Yiyao saw this scene and suddenly laughed. ,


    Because she suddenly felt the warmth of the family.


    In Liu Yiyi''s puzzled eyes, Lin Yiyao said with a smile: "Yiyi is still as proud as before."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was stunned, and then her pretty face became hot and hot, and even her words were unfavorable, "Miss Ben is not proud."


    Lin Yiyao laughed and stopped talking.


    Ye Feng stepped out to make a clearance in time, he said: "Go back, I''m hungry."


    "Go back and go back."


    Liu Yiyi''s face turned red, and she threw the flying sword, and she went away.


    "Wow, Yiyi is such a great move."


    Lin Yiyao had never seen Yu Jian flying, so he was surprised when he saw Liu Yiyi show it.


    Hearing Lin Yiyao''s words, Liu Yiyi suddenly felt that she had recovered a little face, so she held the sword in the air and stopped in front of Lin Yiyao, saying, "Do you want to learn? I will teach you."


    "She still taught me. I will teach you when I go back."


    Ye Feng said, then picked up Lin Yiyao, and the sword rose.


    Seeing Ye Feng dismantle the stage, Liu Yiyi shook her face and sneered, "Huh, Miss Ben will never ignore you again, unless you come to apologize to Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Okay, go back."


    Liu Yiyi gave Ye Feng a white glance, and then followed him toward Songjiang Provincial Yujian.


    Lin Yiyao shrank in Ye Feng''s arms. From the shyness just now, Tao later became curious and delighted.


    Take a bird''s eye view of a city in the arms of someone you like.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Lin Yiyao shouted happily, she was still as lively as before.


    "Ye Feng, look, it''s an airplane!" Lin Yiyao suddenly pointed to the distance and said in surprise: "We fly faster than the airplane!"


    Soon after, Ye Feng returned to Yunwushan Villa with Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi.


    "When you get home, you have a good rest for a few days." Ye Feng put her on the sofa and said with a smile.


    Lin Yiyao sat on the sofa, looked at the people in front of him, and looked at the familiar villa, and suddenly there was a feeling of being in a dream. I thought it would be difficult to come back in this life.


    Ye Feng seemed to know what she was thinking, so she said: "Don''t think about it, this is not a dream, you go home."


    Lin Yiyao smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 897： Tell her the truth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi sat on the sofa, and as soon as she stared at Ye Feng, she shouted: "You are going to cook, Miss Ben is going to talk to Yi Yao.


    "I also have something to tell Yiyi, Ye Feng, let''s cook first." Lin Yiyao flashed his eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled and could only walk towards the kitchen.


    His cooking is still the same as before.


    So when walking into the kitchen, Ye Feng will think of Su Qiyue, not knowing where she is in Fairyland now, whether she is doing well or not, and has she been bullied.


    And Bing Ling¡¯s little girl.


    Ye Feng thought that the danger of Immortal Realm was everywhere, and he had to get the two back quickly.


    "The fairyland is huge, and the hunt for people can''t cover the fairyland. Finding two people is like finding a needle in a haystack. You can only find the whereabouts of the two people by starting from the way and place where the two entered the fairyland."


    He decided to start from where they left the earth.


    How did Su Qiyue and Bing Ling leave the earth and enter the fairy realm, and from where they entered the fairy realm, so Ye Feng could determine which fairy realm the two were in, and it was easier to find people.


    After a moment, he walked out with his edible food.


    His craftsmanship is not comparable to Su Qiyue and Lin Yiyao.


    Looking at the food on the table, Liu Yiyi looked disgusted, and Lin Yiyao said, "I should have just prepared the meal."


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Ye Feng said: "Yiyi used to eat this before, but I can still eat what I made."


    He didn''t know what the two had just talked about, but at first glance, the relationship between the two seemed to be much better, and the sisters were about to match.


    After eating, Ye Feng asked Lin Yiyao to take a shower, and then gave her a pill for cultivation. After eating, she let her go to bed.


    She really needs a good rest, and the whole person has lost a lot of weight.


    "Ye Feng."


    Liu Yiyi took Ye Feng''s hand and sat on the sofa with him.


    Then she leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder with a red face and hummed in her mouth: "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Ben is just tired and wants a pillow."


    Ye Feng smiled and hugged her waist.


    Liu Yiyi did not resist, obediently obediently, but also arched towards Ye Feng''s body, close to him.


    She said: "When to find Qiyue and Bingling?"


    "I miss them."


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Ye Feng thought that she should tell her the truth.


    So he said: "Wait for Yiyao''s cultivation, we will go to Qiyue and Bingling."


    "Ok?"


    Liu Yiyi asked curiously: "Do you know where Qiyue and Bingling are?"


    "know."


    Ye Feng said: "They left the earth because of their chance and entered the fairyland."


    "Fairyland?"


    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and was a little surprised, saying: "There are actually fairy circles, how can we find them? Do we take a spacecraft?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Of course not. I know several ways and places to enter the fairyland, and all we have to do is understand how Qiyue and Bingling entered the fairyland."


    "The fairy world is very big, you have to know which piece of fairy land they entered to find them."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yiyi understood.


    Although this is a bit weird, but she can accept, after all, she is still a cultivator.


    After becoming a fairy, you must fly to the fairy world.


    Liu Yiyi patted Ye Feng''s hand and said with carelessness: "Well, let me go, Miss Ben is going to take a bath, it''s time to sleep."


    For Liu Yiyi''s future, Ye Feng now knows that he can''t go to the last step yet.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 898： Turbulent

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So he took advantage of Liu Yiyi''s advantage and released his hand, then took out a bottle of immortality and handed it to Liu Yiyi with a red face.


    He said: "This immortal medicine is eaten before cultivation, can increase the speed."


    "Humph, bad guy."


    Liu Yiyi put down the crumpled clothes, grabbed the Elixir, and turned away.


    But it was more like an embarrassing escape.


    Ye Feng got up and walked into the courtyard, and began to practice after setting up a small gathering.


    As long as he ascended to the level of Huashen, he could take Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao away from the earth and enter the fairy realm, although it might be a bit dangerous.


    But from beginning to end, Ye Feng was planning to catch the worst.


    For example, Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi dispersed with themselves in the process.


    So he left an indelible mark on the two, and left their real names in the White Emperor City. Ye Feng can find it no matter where they are.


    ...


    What happened in Danwang Pavilion spread.


    Heavenly Son was killed, Holy Fist Son was killed, the twelve constellations were killed, and Lingbu Lingzi was killed...


    When the forces behind them got the news, they were all shocked. The most proud candidate in their hands was killed!


    "what happened?"


    They were furious and wanted to know exactly what happened.


    Soon the news came back.


    "The great power of the Xitian sect was also in this incident in the Danwang Pavilion, and he was seriously injured. Not long ago, he was too embarrassed and fled back to the monastery."


    "That mighty seems to be very scared of what happened at the beginning, just to remember, he was pale, and he couldn''t even take care of his injuries. The first thing he returned to the monastery was to close the mountain and close the hospital, so that all those who had gone abroad to practice The disciples are back and are not allowed to leave Shanmen within three years."


    Hearing this news, those big gates were surprised.


    What happened at that time made the Xitian sect afraid of it.


    "He said the devil appeared."


    Such news came from the Xitian sect again.


    "magic?"


    Everyone was surprised, "Is it the ancient book that recorded the demon killed from the dark world?"


    Then new news came.


    "Dan Wang Pavilion was the first to bear the brunt of that war. There were countless deaths and injuries. As many as 40% of the disciples died. Even the law enforcement elders were killed. There were big elders and several elders who were training outside."


    "After that stop, the blood in the Danwang Pavilion bleeds into a river, and the planks float in the blood."


    Hearing these news, they realized that things were not easy.


    The Celestial Sword School, the Kaishan Sect, and the Spirit Ministry, as well as many Dazong gates, set their sights on this matter.


    "I heard that some time ago, the dragon family of the imperial capital also appeared such a huge city, and then the dragon family was destroyed, and no one survived."


    "Both of these two things must be done by the same person."


    "If you kill so many people, you must be the devil. You must kill him."


    Someone must say.


    "Will this giant city be a secret treasure, with infinite power, and if it can be taken away, it will be of great benefit to me."


    Some people are thinking about other things.


    But one thing is the same.


    These large families have focused their attention on Baidi City and Ye Feng.


    Although they don''t know it yet, Ye Feng did it.


    But it is only a matter of time before it is investigated.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng is still practicing in his own courtyard. I don''t know that many large families and ancestors outside the world have put greedy eyes on him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 899： This girl has been naughty since childhood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the next few days, Ye Feng did not go anywhere, staying in the villa with the two girls Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    But he calculated every day, where did Su Qiyue and Bing Ling leave the earth to reach the fairy world.


    Finally calculated three places.


    "They didn''t leave at the same time, each had their chance."


    This means that Su Qiyue and Bingling are probably not in the same fairyland.


    In the past few days, Lin Yiyao also knew the news of Su Qiyue and Bing Ling in the fairy world.


    Ye Feng once went home with her and met her parents.


    If you go to Immortal World, it will be difficult to come back if you are not immortal. No one knows how long you will stay there. Lin Yiyao naturally doesn''t want to wait for a certain day to come back, but only finds a grave.


    Lin Yiyao''s house.


    She blushed and caught Ye Feng''s palm and said, "Dad, Mom, this is my boyfriend, Ye Feng."


    The woman has seen Ye Feng.


    Because Ye Feng was the doctor who saved Lin Yiyao.


    Hearing Lin Yiyao saying this, the woman nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "Xiao Feng, okay, it''s good if you are done."


    "Yiyao has been naughty since childhood, Xiaofeng, you must be more tolerant to her."


    "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Lin Yiyao is very cute, different from the usual lively appearance, blushing and shy look has a different kind of cute.


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will take care of Yiyao. She is a very important person for me."


    As a result, Lin Yiyao''s pretty face became even more red.


    His head was lowered and he drilled straight into Ye Feng''s arms.


    The woman''s eyes showed approbation and said: "I don''t care about your young people''s affairs, but the safety measures must be done when the time comes."


    "mom!"


    Lin Yiyao''s blush is about to burst out of breath.


    Ye Feng looked at her cute appearance, hugged her with a smile, and then took out the other hand with the other hand.


    "This is a gift."


    He said, all inside are some bottles filled with immortality.


    When the woman looked at the bottles, she had a strange face and didn''t know what was inside.


    Ye Feng patted Lin Yiyao''s soft waist and said, "Explain to your aunt."


    Ye Feng left the house and took advantage of this time to set up a circle around him to protect the safety of Lin Yiyao''s mother.


    When he returned, Lin Yiyao explained to her mother that it was cleared.


    "You and Yiyao are gods?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then taught her a set of best practices for spreading immortals in the fairy world, saying: "You can also become immortals according to this practice."


    "This......"


    The woman''s excited face flushed and her speech was incoherent, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, just accept it and practice well, but this was bought by your daughter."


    She said, "I will go to Immortal Realm with him later, and I don''t know when I can come back. If you become an immortal, you can still meet each other in the future."


    The woman finally calmed down. She looked at Ye Feng and said earnestly: "Yiyao pleases you."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Next, Lin Yiyao chatted with her mother for a long time, taught her mother how to use the immortals, and wrote a note. After lunch here, she and Ye Feng went back.


    "Reluctant?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s a little." Lin Yiyao hugged Ye Feng''s arm and smiled: "But it''s not a parting of life and death, and I can meet later, just go out and go to college, and I am full of expectations and tension. "


    She suddenly whispered, "Actually, the most important thing is not wanting to leave you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 900： The strong come out, the worlds secret

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng hugged her tightly and said, "You are a priceless amount, not a set of exercises and some immortality medicine can be exchanged, don''t say such things in the future."


    Lin Yiyao was stunned, and his eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of mist.


    She suddenly tipped her toes and kissed Ye Feng.


    Then Lin Yiyao ran to the front suddenly, and she smiled happily, just like a little girl who got her beloved toy.


    Ye Feng looked at her back and smiled.


    ...


    Over the past few days, Lin Yiyao''s body has recovered.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go to Qiyue and Bingling."


    Lin Yiyao said: "The two of them are in a place where they are unfamiliar, they must be homesick, and they must miss us."


    "Then let''s go."


    Ye Feng smiled and asked, "Have you packed up?"


    There are storage rings, and it¡¯s easy to pack things up, they have already prepared them.


    During the period when Ye Feng was absent, neither Liu Yiyi nor Lin Yiyao''s cultivation fell.


    Now meeting again, Liu Yiyi has built the foundation sevenfold.


    And Lin Yiyao''s higher, has touched the threshold of Jindan.


    The three men of Yu Jian flew away from Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    He calculated four places before, and Ye Feng is going to check it out now.


    What fairyland they went to separately.


    But after they left, they had been secretly observing that their sect and family had received the news.


    "They started."


    "This route, according to their cultivation practices, is likely to go to Kunlun Mountain."


    "At their speed, they can reach Kunlun Mountain tomorrow."


    Those families and ancestors slowly stretched out their sharp claws, trying to strangle Ye Feng and take away things from him.


    "Action now, lie in ambush on Kunlun Mountain, catch Ye Feng tomorrow, the things on him can only be ours."


    The Slashing Sword School, Kaishan Sect, and even the Spirit Department all sent masters.


    For Ye Feng''s things, they are bound to get.


    Even if Ye Feng did everything before, they were shocking, but they were not afraid, because these families and martial arts felt they could do it, and they didn''t think it was Ye Feng''s strength, but because of the giant city.


    As long as the giant city is suppressed or taken over, Ye Feng is the ants who let them slaughter.


    So this time, these people brought their own secrets.


    Slashing Heavenly Sword, Kaishan Iron Fist, Qingguang Sword, etc.


    No one is a treasure that is famous all over the world. It is rare to see it on weekdays, but now it has appeared all together, just to kill one person and grab a city.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng is still on the way with Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi.


    Kunlun is too far away from Songjiang. If Ye Feng is alone, he will be able to fly in half a day, but Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi will not work.


    He showed his stealth tactics, and no one would find the three of them falling from the sky.


    After sweeping the city with his consciousness, Ye Feng said, "We will find a place to rest for one night, and we will be able to reach Kunlun tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    The two girls nodded.


    They were a little nervous and excited.


    Will you be able to go to fairyland tomorrow?


    Ye Feng suggested: "Let''s go to the hotel in front."


    "Listen to you."


    As soon as he came to a place where he was unfamiliar, Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi became obedient and very obedient.


    Ye Feng can only take two people into the hotel.


    The waiter at the front desk smiled sweetly and asked, "Sir, miss, how many rooms do you need?"


    "One, big room." Ye Feng said.


    Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi''s pretty faces suddenly turned red.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 901： Huh, man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The waiter froze for a moment, then glanced at Ye Feng, and the two beautiful girls behind him, and secretly said in his heart: People are not old, and people in the city will really play.


    Then, with contempt, she came to Ye Feng''s ID and opened the room for him.


    "I wish you all a good time."


    The waiter also said the company''s request to the back of the three.


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao''s faces became even redder.


    Ye Feng opened the room, scanned it with his consciousness, and after confirming that there were no cameras, he told the two of them: "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    "So why don''t you open three rooms?"


    Liu Yiyi asked with a red face: "Actually, you have ideas..."


    She lowered her head and talked stuttering, "You, you want, big and big are sleeping together!"


    Lin Yiyao also blushed, "Big sleeper, bad guy."


    "Humph, man."


    Liu Yiyi hummed.


    Ye Feng didn''t think about it so much, but felt that it was too much trouble to open three rooms, and because they were all themselves, there was no need to be so troublesome.


    "Miss Ben went to take a bath first and was hungry."


    Liu Yiyi hummed, then took a pair from the ring and walked into the bathroom.


    She was very calm on the surface, and she had already forgotten what she called her.


    In the heart of Liu Yiyi''s heaven and earth: "What happens if he doesn''t promise to wait? Will he wait for himself to fall asleep at night, and then..."


    Her face was getting red, and even her body became pink.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng called the hotel and called for some dishes that Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao liked to eat.


    Lin Yiyao shrunk in a corner of the sofa and looked nervously at Ye Feng with a trembling voice: "Ye Feng, we still have to find Qiyue and Bingling, we can''t do this kind of thing."


    "And if you really can''t help it, you can open another room. We will live in two of them and let Liu Yiyi stay here, sleeping in the same room. It''s too shameful."


    Lin Yiyao said, his head was down.


    Ye Feng found that he underestimated Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao''s imagination.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiyi wore pink pajamas and came out of the bathroom with a red face.


    Seeing her looks, it is obviously ready.


    Ye Feng also had a headache.


    Because these girls are the best time to practice, they can''t touch it.


    Now Liu Yiyi is still so attractive.


    "Let''s go to bed after dinner." Ye Feng said, a Qingxin curse in his mind.


    Go to bed after eating!


    The words changed to Liu Yiyi''s side.


    Her smiling face was hot and fiery, thinking secretly in her heart, did Ye Feng want to get her body like this, could not even wait for a while?


    Huh, man.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yiyao also came out wearing light blue pajamas.


    Meals were also delivered.


    It was the food that Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao liked, but these two girls ate very slowly, as if they wanted the last meal, and they felt like going to the road after eating.


    At one meal, the two girls froze for almost an hour.


    Ye Feng knows exactly what the two are thinking.


    So he followed the two girls to the bed, and when they were crimson, he dare not look at him, he secretly made them faint.


    Ye Feng covered the quilt of the two girls and walked out from the balcony.


    This is the seventeenth floor, but Ye Feng was in the void and flew in one direction.


    When I first came to this city, Ye Feng''s consciousness found some people who had contempt for themselves.


    Someone is ambushing themselves.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 902： From where

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ten kilometers away.


    There was a person from a large family who stayed here.


    "Ye Feng really landed in this city." The old man headed said, dragging a compass in his hand, with a golden light on it, but the direction pointed directly to where Ye Feng was, trembling.


    This is a treasure hunt for people. Although it is not as good as a hunt for people, it can be found all over the world.


    In order to deal with Ye Feng, whether it is a family or a sect, all the hidden treasures are taken out to fight against Ye Feng''s giant city.


    The old man put the compass away, turned around and said to everyone behind: "We don''t want to move him now, wait for me to inform the family and wait for the head of the family to come over, and then catch this Ye Feng."


    "I will first report this news to the family."


    The old man took out his cell phone, dialed the phone, and told Shijia about Ye Feng''s news here.


    "Okay, this is a great job."


    Shi Wu laughed at the other end of the phone and said, "When you take that giant city, you are a hero of the Shi family. Then you will be promoted to be the elder of the Shi family and meet your request."


    "Really!"


    The old man suddenly laughed and said, "I want a girl next to him to be my hearth."


    Because of his special skills, he needs a woman to cooperate. If the other party''s talent is better, the help will be greater for him. I don''t know how many girls died in his hands.


    Now, he fancy Liu Yiyi.


    Although he doesn''t know what is the eternal body, he feels that Liu Yiyi is like a ripe and attractive fruit, waiting to be picked.


    "Ye Feng doesn''t know how to cherish such top grades, and ultimately it will be cheaper for me." The old man laughed.


    "Break through the realm of Yuanying, just around the corner."


    Shi Wudao: "I''ll take someone to your side now, optimistic about Ye Feng, don''t let him run away."


    The old man smiled and said: "Relax, I have a compass with a star, he can''t run away."


    "it is good."


    Shi Wu responded and hung up the phone.


    The old man looked back at the dimly lit city and felt in a good mood.


    "Rabbits don''t eat Wobian grass, but they don''t know that Wobian grass is the most important thing to buy rabbits from others."


    If it was just for Ye Feng¡¯s secret treasure, there was only one giant city, and he would not get any benefits.


    The reason he stands up so actively is to get Liu Yiyi.


    The old man laughed.


    But it is the next moment.


    The temperature here suddenly froze.


    The old man couldn''t help fighting a chill, and he felt like a ghost door was opening behind him, and the cold wind kept blowing.


    There are people who still talk and laugh in the back, but now there is no sound?


    "what happened?"


    Da da da!


    Suddenly, the old man shivered violently in his pocket.


    For a moment, he took out the compass, but he was shocked to find the golden light on the compass, and the pointer "brushed" towards himself, and it was trembling violently, even the compass trembling, as if it would explode at any time.


    Suddenly, the old man''s face changed, and he tried to move away, and found that the compass was still pointing in the original direction.


    But shouldn''t this compass point to Ye Feng?


    Then the next moment.


    He finally thought of something, his face pale, and cold sweat suddenly rolled off his forehead.


    The old man turned around stiffly.


    Then he saw a white figure standing in the middle.


    After seeing the person coming clearly, the old man''s eyes glared suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the bean-sized sweat beads rolled off his forehead.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 903： He came from hell

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Have you finished?" Ye Feng asked indifferently as he looked at the old man.


    "You, when did you come!" The old man looked pale, staggering back two steps, and suddenly lost his voice: "Where did you come from, I just didn''t see you."


    His legs began to tremble.


    He had no fear before, it was because he did not face Ye Feng, so he didn''t feel scared.


    And it was not him who wanted to kill Ye Feng, but the owner took the secret treasure of the Shi family. He was only responsible for watching Ye Feng and finally taking away his own reward.


    But now, he is facing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just stood there, and the old man felt a chill.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt his soul seemed to be frozen, and in a trance of consciousness, he seemed to see a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    The sky was stained with blood, the ground was stained with blood, and the corpses kept floating in the blood.


    This is hell.


    However, the old man clearly saw a familiar figure standing in that corpse mountain blood sea IQ.


    The figure is so familiar,


    It''s exactly the same as this one!


    The cold sweat on the forehead of the old man became more and more fierce, and even his clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    Da da da--


    The compass in his hand was shaking more and more, suddenly!


    boom!


    The compass exploded violently, the debris splashed, and the old man''s hand was dripped with blood. With a scream, the old man suddenly recovered.


    He was like a man who was rescued from falling into the water, panting with his hand over his hand.


    His clothes were wet, as if he had just been picked up from the water.


    The old man looked up at Ye Feng, his pupils were trembling, and his legs were softer, because at this time, he finally understood where Ye Feng came from in front of him.


    He came from hell!


    Ye Feng hadn''t shot yet, he was already so embarrassed.


    The old man, Weicong Shiwu, has felt such terrible coercion. At this moment, he finally understands, what is it that the strong man in this world wants to catch?


    People in the world regard Ye Feng as their prey.


    However, they are clearly the prey, or the prey that is automatically delivered to the door.


    "Ye Feng!"


    At this moment, the young people of the Shi family and the Shi family who came out to see the bustle finally reacted.


    Because Ye Feng''s killing intention was directed at the old man alone, these people did not know what was happening, only to see the old man''s face in fear.


    But the person in front is Ye Feng!


    Shi Wu said that Ye Feng has secret treasures on his body, which can dominate the secret treasures of the world!


    "Go together, catch him, take away the treasure."


    One of the young men shouted, and then he rushed out to look at it, his eyes were fiery, and he rushed directly to Ye Feng, as if it were a cake shared by anyone.


    Others saw this scene and could no longer stand and rushed past.


    There was a glowing glow in their eyes.


    It''s as if people who have been hungry for days have suddenly discovered countless foods.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man was horrified and quickly shouted, "Run!"


    He shouted.


    "Run!"


    But those people haven''t heard his voice for a long time.


    Ye Feng felt the number of people rushing behind, without even returning his head, and his hand swiped backward.


    Several wind blades suddenly agglomerated, and then swept from the left, sweeping past these people without hindrance, and disappeared in an instant.


    In a flash.


    Those people suddenly froze in the air.


    boom!


    Suddenly a gorgeous blood flower bloomed in the air.


    Then came the second and third...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 904： Figure under the moonlight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Those excited people, they don''t know anything, they just feel a breeze sweeping past them, and suddenly find themselves unable to move.


    boom!


    Starting from the far left, a person suddenly exploded.


    Everyone saw clearly, that person was clearly cut!


    In the swell of blood, a gorgeous blood flower blooming in the air, breathtaking, beautiful, but everyone suddenly felt a chill came up from the soles of the feet, and that person did not know what happened.


    The head fell to the ground and rolled around twice, still staring at everyone still frozen in the air.


    They feel scalp numbness.


    boom!


    The second person then exploded.


    Seeing this scene, these passionate and active young people finally woke up.


    The people they faced came from hell.


    But it was too late.


    The old man watched those people in the sky exploding from left to right, his eyes full of despair.


    If this time he won''t die, but so many Shijia people have died, he will definitely not have any good ending.


    "You are a demon."


    The old man''s voice screamed, and his body kept receding back. "You killed so many people, you didn''t even blink your eyes. You are not a person. You are a demon from hell. You are a demon!"


    Ye Feng looked at him indifferently.


    "When will they come?" He refers to the Shijia.


    The old man suddenly changed his face.


    He shouted: "You can''t do this, there are too many killings, and you will be collected one day."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and chopped off a sword, split the old man, and said indifferently: "It''s not dare."


    He stood under the moonlight and calmly looked at the lighted city not far away.


    "They can''t help it finally."


    Ye Feng is very clear that it is not just the Shi family, but there are certainly many large families and large ancestors. The strength of the Baidi City is here. As long as you know the news, the large ancestors and large families will inevitably be emotional.


    The White Emperor City put the Emperor Art on it by himself.


    The emperor''s power is huge, but only the white emperor can control it.


    Even if Ye Feng threw the White Emperor City to them, they wouldn''t need it, and they would also invite Diwei.


    ...


    More than ten miles away.


    A burly figure is taking over a dozen people from the sky.


    The burly man was Shi Wu.


    After reaching the Jindan realm, you can travel in the air, but the speed is not as good as the flight of the sword, and the convenience and labor saving are also inferior to the flight of the sword.


    Behind Shi Wu are the elders of the Shi family.


    They are mostly in Yuanying and Jindan.


    "Hurry up."


    Shi Wu shouted, "We have to be the first to arrive, then we will catch Ye Feng and take away his secret treasure."


    Everyone nodded.


    But at the next moment, an elder suddenly shouted, "Homeowner, the signal from the compass is suddenly gone."


    Hearing the words, Shi Wu''s brow furrowed.


    He said in a deep voice: "Speed ??up and go to the place where the signal disappears."


    Two minutes later, they finally came to the place where the signal disappeared, in an empty forest ten miles away.


    They just fell to the ground, and suddenly they smelled a very pungent **** smell. Then, he followed the moonlight and saw a body on the ground.


    More than a dozen corpses, red blood stained here, all feet under the blood.


    They clearly saw those heads, still staring at themselves.


    Even as a powerful god, Shi Wu couldn''t help jumping when he saw this scene.


    Then they saw the figure not far away, standing in the moonlight.


    Ye Feng!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 905： Do you have any last words

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You killed them?"


    Shi Wu frowned, these people from the Shi family, now dying in front of him, his voice became cold.


    "They wanted to kill me, so they killed." Ye Feng looked back, looked at Shi Wu, and said indifferently: "You came too slowly."


    "You know I''m coming?"


    Shi Wuhan said: "Knowing that I''m not going to run, you are the first."


    He said: "Take out what you have, I can give you a satisfactory method of death."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "You should stop, you are not my opponent."


    "Because that giant city?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "You have used this giant city twice. Every time it appears, there is blood and rain. If we do not have the means to deal with you, how dare we come to you."


    He said, and took out a picture.


    "This object is named Shanhaitu. It was left by my Shijia ancestors. It has no power, but it can suppress the world''s Wanbao. In front of the Jiangshantu, your giant city has nowhere to show."


    A smile appeared on Shi Lei''s face, saying: "Without the giant city, I can suppress it with just one hand, like a ants."


    "Kill you, you don''t need Baidi City." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "It''s a big talk."


    Shi Lei smiled, and then threw the mountain and sea map in his hand toward the sky.


    Buzz!


    The mountain and sea map unfolded in the air, and it was actually spreading in the wind. the power of.


    Ye Feng looked up at the mountain and sea map, and the painting was okay.


    But to use this thing to suppress the Baidi City is a fool''s dream.


    A ants but also deserve to compete with the emperor?


    Seeing this mountain and sea map unfold, Shi Wu smiled more and more intensely on the face, and finally he looked at Ye Feng and said, "What other means do you have, even if you show it, or you will have no chance in the future."


    With a wave of his hand, the elders stood up.


    Shi Wu said: "Catch it alive."


    "Let me come."


    A Jindan elder stood out.


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes as if he had found his prey, and he stepped closer.


    "Boy, just take it, it''s your best result."


    He said, his eyes contemptuous.


    Because this person also heard of Ye Feng''s previous work, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He didn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart, and more of it was disdain. Isn''t it a treasure? Is there anything remarkable?


    This person thought that if he had this treasure, he would be invincible.


    Ye Feng watched him coming and said indifferently: "Any last words, you are not my opponent."


    "Last words?"


    The man laughed for a moment.


    He seemed to hear the most laughable joke in the world, and all the tears of laughter came out. He was out of breath and said: "I am not your opponent?"


    "Who said this to your guts?"


    Ye Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He shot directly and stepped out. He suddenly crossed a distance of tens of meters, and he suddenly appeared in front of the elder.


    Then, hit with a punch.


    The smile on this man''s face suddenly solidified, and the smile came to an abrupt end.


    There was a confusion on his face.


    Because he didn''t expect Ye Feng''s speed to be so fast, he arrived in the blink of an eye.


    However, he was anyway the elder of the Shi family. He had a good battle to test, so he immediately crossed his hands in front of his chest, trying to resist the punch, and then took the opportunity to fight back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 906： Im in a hurry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He thought to himself, how powerful can Ye Feng''s punch be?


    But when Ye Feng''s fist fell, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Click!


    Ye Feng broke his hands with this punch.


    puff!


    Then, with a muffled sound, Ye Feng punched the man''s chest.


    "Wow--"


    The man flew out, sprayed blood in the air, and was already dying when he fell to the ground.


    At this moment, his heart was full of horror.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng was so powerful.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng just said this sentence, suddenly echoed in his mind.


    Desperate in his heart, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to say it was true, and he couldn''t accept it at the same time. Why is Ye Feng so powerful, isn''t it because he possesses treasures?


    Ye Feng can''t use the treasure now, shouldn''t he crush Ye Feng?


    why?


    With a shock, despair, unwillingness and strong hatred in his heart, he died like this.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Feng stood there and said quietly, "I''m in a hurry."


    "You look down on us!"


    Shi Wu frowned, and Ye Feng''s strength just showed him a bit.


    He admitted that underestimated Ye Feng.


    "I wanted to give you a satisfactory method of death, but now, I will let you die better than life."


    Shi Wu Shen Sheng said: "Shi family can not be humiliated."


    As soon as his words fell, Ye Feng suddenly set off.


    Ye Feng stepped out, shrunk into an inch, came to an elder, and punched.


    This is an elder in Yuanying Realm.


    However, in the face of Ye Feng''s punch, which was like a little sun, his face still couldn''t help but show a look of surprise.


    "court death."


    He yelled, and the same punch came out.


    Click.


    But the expected collision sound did not come, because everyone clearly saw that the elder''s arm was blown away by Ling Chen with a punch.


    Flesh and broken bones all splashed around.


    "what!"


    The elder screamed and flew out at the same time.


    He fell to the ground tens of meters away, where he kept rolling, and howling at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Shi family no longer hesitated, and they all killed towards Ye Feng together.


    They finally realized that Ye Feng was not as weak as they thought.


    "kill!"


    They used tricks.


    However, Ye Feng''s body suddenly radiated a dazzling light, like the same **** scorned, long hair sorrowful, purple electricity flashing in his eyes, with a strong shore breath between his hands and feet.


    Shi Wu felt a terrible shock and felt a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at Ye Feng in this look, he felt that his chest seemed to be squeezed by stones and he had difficulty breathing.


    He punched Ye Feng with a punch.


    This was his punch with all his strength, and the earth color shone on it, as if it could break the sky.


    Facing Shi Wu''s full punch, Ye Feng was indifferent. He swept out and collided with Shi Wu''s punch.


    boom!


    The ground suddenly shuddered.


    A horrible explosion sounded in this forest, heard in cities as far away as ten miles. Many people lighted up to get up and looked in the direction of Lin Zi, but could not see anything.


    And the originally calm forest.


    Now it was devastated, the trees collapsed, the ground cracked, and the smoke spread.


    Ye Feng and Shi Wu are hundreds of meters apart.


    Shi Wu''s right hand was trembling slightly, and he frowned: "I look down upon you, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 907： Cut open

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking at the expressionless Ye Feng, he was fierce in his heart. Ye Feng was still so young, but his strength was no longer lost to him. He was definitely an invincible genius. He would definitely make good friends when he met him, but he was offended now.


    He secretly thought in his heart; "He must be killed, and if he is allowed to leave today, it will be a scourge for my Shijiazin in the future."


    Shi Wu''s eyes shone with cold light full of murderous intent.


    He said: "Although you are strong, but you feel that you can be an enemy to my Shijia, you are wrong."


    Zheng!


    As the words fell, he took a silver spear from the storage ring.


    Shi Wu''s spear made a sound of breaking the sky, and a silver light gleamed from the spear.


    "My Shijia is a big family. You have to fight against the big family by yourself. There is only one way to go."


    He said coldly: "You don''t even know where I took this silver light gun from, I will tell you now that this is a storage ring only in the big family."


    "And this silver light gun is a top-grade spirit treasure. It has infinite power, can penetrate the world, and is not affected by the mountain and sea map." Shi Wu said indifferently: "Remember this gun, because this is the weapon that sent you on the road. ."


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is also powerful in that giant city.


    Now that Ye Feng''s giant city has been suppressed, what else can he use?


    Thinking of Shi Wu''s heart, he must have been frightened by the scene where he suddenly took out the silver light gun.


    A young man, who has never seen the world, has no experience, and has a brute force, is not afraid.


    He felt that as long as he took out his weapon, he could easily kill Ye Feng dozens of times.


    Ye Feng looked at Shi Wu and said indifferently: "There are countless families that I have ruined, even the Xianmen, which one is your Shijia?"


    "Xianmen?"


    Shi Wu suddenly smiled and said, "What are you talking about?"


    When the words fell, he no longer talked nonsense. He stepped **** his feet and broke the ground. The whole person shot towards Ye Feng, and the silver light gun in his hand shone with dazzling light, as if to penetrate the world.


    Ye Feng looked at the stabbing spear, his expression was indifferent.


    Shi Wu saw that Ye Feng had no action, and immediately urged the secret method to increase his own strength by another 10%.


    Ye Feng will be beheaded here!


    The elders who followed Shi Wu, all now standing in the distance, looked at this scene in surprise.


    They did not dare to participate, because Shi Wu used the trick.


    "The master of the house made this trick again." One person was shocked: "The last time he used this trick, he almost killed a strong god."


    "At that time, the god-changing strongman was desperate because of his desperate struggle to escape. Now Ye Feng is still motionless in the face of the master''s murderous move. It should be frightened."


    "The home master is invincible, Ye Feng will definitely die."


    They said with certainty that at the same time they looked at Ye Feng with a lively look, looking forward to the next ending very much.


    But at the next moment, they were stunned, dumbfounded, horribly disappointed, and saw a scene that they would never forget in this life.


    Because they clearly saw that the spear was approaching, Ye Feng slowly extended his hand, and suddenly a slap-length red dagger suddenly appeared in his empty hand.


    It''s just a short sword. It shouldn''t be an opponent with a spear, so it shouldn''t be too scary.


    But their faces suddenly became very pale.


    Because they clearly saw that Ye Feng was holding a dagger and hacked from the top, even hacked on the head of the silver gun accurately.


    Puff!


    The silver light gun didn''t hold up for a moment, and was suddenly cut by the red dagger from the middle.


    Slashed...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 908： Leaf Demon King

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The dazzling Jianguang split the spear, and then split from Shi Wu''s body.


    The sword light passed through, and it was chopped vertically and far away, and the ground was cleaved along the way. The gully three or four meters wide, hundreds of meters long, all the trees and weeds shrubs, etc. .


    The broken leaves fell one after another and fell to the ground.


    "How can this be?"


    Shi Wu lost his eyes and stumbled back two steps.


    In his hands, the silver light gun that was split into two halves, the gloss on it had long since disappeared, and the spirit was not there.


    "How do you have an artifact?"


    He couldn''t believe that his body was shaking and he was about to stand steadily.


    Shi Wu recalled that not long ago, he also mocked Ye Feng for not having a storage ring and no powerful weapons.


    But now?


    Not only did Ye Feng have a storage ring, but also an excalibur. His so-called invincible silver light gun was split by the short sword, as simple as an axe splitting wood.


    He couldn''t believe this ending.


    "Having said, you don''t need Baidi City to kill you." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "puff!"


    Shi Wu''s face was white, and suddenly he spit out blood, and the whole person''s spirit and spirit collapsed in an instant.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a horrified look and said, "The sword just now..."


    Just that sword, Ye Feng not only split the spear, but also cut off Shi Wu''s vitality.


    "How could you be so powerful?"


    The shock in Shi Wu''s eyes was still unwilling, why? Isn''t Ye Feng''s power not because of the giant city?


    Why can''t they play the giant city now, but kill them?


    Ye Feng seemed to see what Shi Wu thought, and slowly said: "Don''t use your vision to evaluate me. What you see in your life is not as good as what I experienced in a flash."


    Shi Wu''s eyes widened, and at this moment, he vaguely saw a strange figure.


    He rested his hands on the heavens and the earth to suppress the flood, and the heavens and the heavens and the laws of heaven and earth were shaking because of him.


    However, he clearly felt that this figure was Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Wu finally understood what he had offended. He finally understood how ridiculous his thoughts were.


    It is weak, which limits his imagination.


    In the distance, everyone who saw this scene, a feeling called fear, suddenly rushed up from the bottom of their hearts.


    How could Ye Feng be so powerful?


    Their hearts are shocked, more is fear, fear, and overwhelmed.


    Even the homeowner loses, what can they do?


    "Fight, escape!"


    I don''t know who yelled, then turned and ran.


    Others also reacted and ran towards the outside at a very high speed, very fast.


    Ye Feng looked at the backs of these people indifferently, and then took out the bow.


    Shi Wu saw the shining bow of Ye Feng in the hand of Ye Feng, his pupil shrunk again, another artifact!


    In his consciousness, Shi Wu saw Ye Feng bend his bow and arrow, as well as the screams from far away.


    "You are a demon, a demon that kills people without blinking."


    "Leaf Lord!"


    Shi Wu was finally strangled by Ye Feng''s sword, and the family head of Shijia died like this.


    After Ye Feng shot everyone, a fire burned the area clean.


    Burning the spirit fire will only burn away the bodies and flesh of these people.


    After cleaning the place, Ye Feng left the house. When he returned to the hotel, he saw Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyi still sleeping, and saw two lovely girls who were sleeping, and his cold face finally appeared. A smile.


    He took a shower and practiced in the room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 909： Legendary Powerhouse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    ...


    Kunlun Mountains.


    It was originally very calm here, but that night, suddenly several figures flew from all directions.


    They are all powerful in various families and ancestors. Now they are here to kill Ye Feng here and take away the treasures from him.


    These peerless powerhouses have the same goals, and they should have cooperated.


    But because of the same goal, the atmosphere suddenly became tense when these peerless strongmen met.


    The air seemed to become thick and heavy.


    They may fight next moment.


    "You guys."


    At this moment, a figure walked out slowly. His figure was not burly, but it gave a feeling of power. He should be around 40 years old, but he felt like he had seen the whole world.


    "I am the deputy minister of the Ministry of Spirits, Lingshan."


    Standing in the air, he exhaled a vast breath and said, "Today we are here for the things of Ye Feng."


    "In this case, we should now work with the enemy, cooperate with each other, and work together to achieve a certain degree of success. After getting Ye Feng''s stuff, we will fight for it."


    "How about this?"


    Lingshan continued: "If I wait for a fight and get both injured, I can''t suppress Ye Feng''s giant city at the critical moment, and I will only lose my life."


    Hearing Lingshan''s words, all the people calmed down.


    They are all peerless, they all understand this truth, but they are missing a person who stands up to speak.


    Seeing that everyone''s face eased, Lingshan smiled lightly, and then shouted: "I will introduce it to you again, I am the deputy minister of the Ministry of Spirit, Lingshan."


    "Canglong School, Canglong Qisu."


    An old man stood up and said that there were six old men standing behind him.


    Although they had white hair all over them, no one dared to look down upon them, because everyone felt the vast breath from these seven people.


    Their spiritual power can even be connected in a continuous line, endless.


    "The seven old immortals also came out."


    After seeing the seven old men, the brows of some strong men frowned.


    The name of Canglong Qisu has been heard by everyone present because it is a legend.


    These seven people are peerless geniuses of an era.


    And they joined forces, there is a move called invincible, can fight all the strong people in the world.


    "Bujia, Tiandao."


    After Qisu, a middle-aged man stood up and said.


    The man is not burly, and his figure is average. His body exudes a bland atmosphere, like a mild Mianyang.


    "Sky Sword!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the name, and they instantly focused their eyes on the middle-aged man. When he saw him clearly, his eyes were fixed.


    "It''s really him."


    Someone murmured, with a shock in his voice.


    All the people present have heard of the famous tabloid Sky Sword. This man has written countless legends in one hand.


    "Don''t he disappear after the first battle with Tian, ??why is he here now?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "He seems to have another breakthrough."


    Although the middle-aged man looked calm and calm, everyone on the scene knew that the man had gone crazy, flew up to the sky, and fought with that day for seven days and nights, and finally disappeared.


    During that time, everyone could not forget the dark clouds, the thunder and thunder, and the earth-shock tremors.


    This man who dares to challenge the sky!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 910： Those who dare to scold Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As the sky turned slightly brighter, Ye Feng stopped practicing, called the hotel, and asked for some breakfast.


    When breakfast was delivered, Ye Feng put it on the table, and it was estimated that the two girls should wake up.


    "Um~"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes twitched slightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    The strange room came into view. So she rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed. She was still awake. Her eyes were full of confusion. The pajamas also slid over her shoulders. Her hair was scattered. There was an indescribable temptation.


    Ye Feng, standing by the bed, looked down and suddenly jumped in disappointment.


    When seeing Ye Feng standing by the bed, Liu Yiyi finally woke up, and the memory of last night suddenly rushed up, let her pull the quilt up, and red face: "You go out first."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ve seen everything I should have seen. Get up. I''ll order your favorite preserved lean pork porridge."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face became even more red.


    She remembered what happened on the top of Yunwu Mountain that night.


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Feng, pulled the pajamas back up, then opened the quilt and went out, into the bathroom.


    After closing the door, her little face suddenly turned red like an apple.


    Liu Yiyi has received a good education since she was a child. She naturally understands some physiological things. When she first got up, she didn''t feel strange. She knew that Ye Feng did nothing last night.


    Somehow she felt annoyed.


    "Is he a man? He has made it clear that he hasn''t moved yet."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly remembered the story of the inferior animal.


    A boy sleeps on the same bed as a girl. The girl tells the boy, if you touch me tonight, you are a beast. The next morning, the girl found that the boy didn¡¯t really touch her, so she beat the boy one. Slap, scolding him for beasts.


    Liu Yiyi thinks Ye Feng is like this now.


    Yesterday night, it was a terrific look, but this morning it was like this.


    She whispered in a low voice: "I and Yiyao are lying on it, both wearing pajamas, so obvious, why is he still stupid on the sofa."


    Ye Feng inadvertently heard Liu Yiyi''s words with his consciousness, but he was a bit crying and laughing.


    He felt that it was necessary to find some time, to talk about the reasons why he didn''t want them, and then let them practice seriously.


    At this time, Lin Yiyao''s eyes also flickered.


    "àÓ~"


    She also woke up, and when she saw Ye Feng standing by the bed, her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "Early, early."


    Lin Yiyao''s shameless words were not good.


    "Early, get up and wash, and have breakfast." Ye Feng said.


    Lin Yiyao sat up and adjusted her pajamas, and then she also realized that nothing happened last night.


    She didn''t know why, and she felt a little lost.


    Can''t his body attract him?


    Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng standing beside the bed somewhat blankly.


    Then she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Because she clearly saw Ye Feng suddenly lowered her head and lived with her.


    A moment later, Ye Feng released her and said, "Don''t think too much, wait for it to come out. I''m explaining to you, now you enter the bathroom and wash your face and brush your teeth with the missing guy."


    Lin Yiyao blushed like a haze and walked dizzy into the bathroom.


    Ye Feng looked at her back and suddenly smiled. In these days, it will be difficult to have it after today.


    Everything is unpredictable in that dangerous place of fairyland.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 911： Kill until one is left

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After more than ten minutes, the two girls finally changed clothes and came out.


    While they were having breakfast, Ye Feng talked to the two of them, and now keeping their virginity can make cultivation faster.


    The two realized why Ye Feng did not want them last night.


    As a result, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao''s pretty faces were blushing and they misunderstood Ye Feng.


    "Who, who wants you to explain, what do you think is messy, Miss Ben doesn''t want to be touched by you." Liu Yiyi chuckled her face, smirking, "Huh, stinky man, the man''s mind only thinks weird There is nothing good."


    Then she ran into Lin Yiyao, who was also flushed next to her, with her arm.


    Lin Yiyao agreed, shouting: "But Ye Feng is different from those stinky men."


    Liu Yiyi suddenly stopped.


    A thought suddenly flashed in her mind, and a traitor emerged from us.


    "You traitor."


    The two girls were together.


    Ye Feng sat opposite, looked at the lively two, and smiled as well.


    "Have breakfast."


    After a moment, he said: "After breakfast, we should go to Kunlun Mountain."


    The two girls became quiet, like Liu Yiyi, who was arrogant, and became obedient, eating porridge quietly.


    Ye Feng said: "The fact that we went to Kunlun Mountain this time has already been known to those large gates and large families. They are likely to be waiting for us in Kunlun Mountain."


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao''s complexion changed slightly.


    The two of them also knew why these big families and big dwellers would stare at Ye Feng because of the two of them.


    "We may be able to avoid them and go to other places first."


    Liu Yiyi suggested that she knew there were four possible places.


    Lin Yiyao agreed.


    Although they knew that Ye Feng was powerful, they did not want Ye Feng to be an enemy of these people.


    And they don''t know what negative effect that giant city has.


    Therefore, the two did not think that Ye Feng could beat those people, but worried that Ye Feng would be injured because of the giant city.


    The more powerful the control, the greater the cost.


    Ye Feng knew what the two thought, so he smiled lightly: "Since they are here, there is no reason to avoid it. As many as they come, kill as many as they can."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and suddenly said firmly, "Then I will go with you."


    Lin Yiyao also got serious.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Well, go together this time."


    The world still does not know the power of the Immortal Emperor. The existence of all the rules of this detachment. The Heavenly Dao trembles because of him, and the rules change because of him. Except that he cannot control his life and death, the Immortal Emperor is invincible.


    The White Emperor City blessed by the White Emperor has no defects. To insist on a shortcoming, it is that the heirs are too harsh.


    From the last era to the present, only Ye Feng can inherit.


    When the White Emperor City appeared, it was as if the White Emperor had come in person, and that invincible person who had buried an era, even if only a trace of Emperor Yun, could not accommodate him in this world.


    Ye Feng is the owner of this Baidi City.


    If he exerts his full strength, this world will be destroyed, no matter who he comes from, there is only one dead end.


    Tian Dao can pass through to the future, so it is afraid of Ye Feng.


    Whether it is Ye Tiandi''s identity or Baidi City Lord''s identity.


    The so-called invincible strongman on Kunlun Mountain will face the most terrible thing in his life.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 912： Ye Feng, not bad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Near noon, Ye Feng finally came to Kunlun with two girls.


    Kunlun Mountain, the ancestor of Wanshan Mountain, is the place where many legends take place. Since ancient times, many people have chosen to become immortals here. It can be seen that this place is extraordinary, and it is also said that all the dragon veins of the Dragon Kingdom originate from here.


    Someone once wanted to get involved in Kunlun.


    But those people suddenly disappeared one day, and no trace can be found in the world.


    So came over thousands of years, and no one dared to hit his mind on this Kunlun.


    When Ye Feng and the two girls arrived here, everything was so calm, the wind was light, and nothing seemed to be different.


    But Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi looked very alertly and followed Ye Feng closely.


    Ye Feng suddenly said, "Come out."


    The two girls suddenly became alert.


    As his words fell, there was silence for a moment.


    Suddenly, a voice resounded in all directions: "I could have expected that I would stay here, not bad."


    A figure flew up from below, standing in the air, standing hundreds of meters in front of Ye Feng.


    He is Lingshan.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Feng and said with a light smile: "Ye Feng, not bad."


    The tone revealed a little contempt and disdain.


    Lingshan is just the beginning. As he appeared, one figure after another emerged from the air, all standing in front of Ye Feng. There were dozens of people, and each person exuded a vast atmosphere of oppression.


    These people are doing well.


    Lingshan looked at Ye Feng and said indifferently: "Since you know that we are here, you should also know why we came. If you hand over things, we can let you live."


    "We all know that you have a powerful giant city, which must be an incredible magic weapon."


    He said: "But no matter how powerful, after all, it is a magic weapon. If you can''t show it, what can you do?"


    After all, Lingshan''s hand turned over, and a Linglong pagoda suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then he threw the pagoda in his hand into the air.


    The Linglong pagoda rose to the height of a storm, turned into a hundred feet in the blink of an eye, Xuan Li was in the air, the tower body was slowly rotating, releasing a terrifying treasure, suppressing everything below.


    Plants, bamboos and stones, all bow their heads under this light.


    Even the animals on Kunlun were lying on the ground, suppressed by this light.


    "This thing is called Zhenyao Tower, which can suppress everything in the world."


    Lingshan said indifferently: "Now your giant city can''t be displayed, and even its own strength can''t be played to half. How can it be an enemy with me?"


    His words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lingshan.


    "It is worthy of the spirit department of the Dragon Kingdom. It is one of the most mysterious departments. The background is unpredictable. The long-lost town demon tower was originally in the hands of the spirit department."


    Canglong Qisu also stood up, and the old man headed said: "Since Lingshan has shot, I can''t be left behind, that giant city must not be a mortal thing, just in case I can help."


    After all, he took out a Tai Chi sword and threw it into the air.


    sieve!


    The Tai Chi sword broke through the sky, hung upside down in the air, and then centered on the sword body, a yin and yang pattern appeared.


    This Tai Chi Yin-Yang figure is so huge that it suddenly enveloped a world, a vast and terrifying power enveloped this world, and all the creatures on the ground trembling.


    "It is the sword of Taiji Town with the power of the seal. I didn''t expect the seven old immortals to take out all these gods."


    When everyone saw the Taiji sword, there was a shock on their faces.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 913： Kill you with one punch

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Zhen Yao Tower and Tai Chi Zhen Sword are out, even if the other party is a fairy, they must be suppressed, not to mention that giant city, there must be no chance to show it."


    There was a glowing glow in their eyes.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes was like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb.


    The purpose of their coming here is for the secret treasure of Ye Feng.


    Lingshan looked at Ye Feng and said, "Are you handing over the giant city yourself, or are we going to take it by hand?"


    There was arrogance in his voice: "You can hand it over, take it from your body. It''s no different to me, but it''s different to you."


    Under the suppression of Baoguang, Ye Feng looked at the people indifferently and said slowly: "The White Emperor City is on me. I won''t go. You want to get it yourself."


    Having said that, he summoned the Baidi City, but at this time the Baidi City was not huge, it was suspended in Ye Feng''s hands.


    When Baidi City appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on that Baidi City.


    Canglong Qisu nodded: "This is a treasure with a strong breath on it."


    Even Sky Sword''s eyes fell on Baidi City.


    But Ye Feng''s words made them frown slightly, is it the end of the crossbow, or is there another treasure?


    These people who have lived for hundreds of years have experienced too many winds and rains. They have long lost the appearance of being frivolous from the previous years. Now they are all elites, and they are very good at abacus and strategy.


    They are waiting for others to try out Ye Feng''s cards.


    "act recklessly."


    A young master stood out, he looked less than thirty years old, but Xiu Wei had reached Jindan Jiuzhong, which can be regarded as a genius.


    He looked at Ye Feng and shouted, "Are you still unclear about the current situation?"


    "You can''t play half of your current strength and want to resist? I can kill you with one hand."


    Having said that, he stepped out in one step, and in a few blinks he crossed nearly a thousand kilometers and killed Ye Feng in front.


    "Now I will take your giant city, how can you?"


    He smiled and punched Ye Feng''s chest at the same time. The light on his fist reflected his face very evil.


    Ye Feng also hit with a punch.


    His punch looks very ordinary. Compared with the golden punch of the opponent, there is no bright spot in this punch. It makes people think that this is what ordinary people punch.


    Seeing this scene, many strong men in the distance showed a smile on their faces.


    "Zhen Yao Tower and Tai Chi Zhen Sword have repaired him as a seal. He is now an ordinary person with no power of chickens, and he will definitely die."


    They are very sure.


    Lingshan and Canglong Qisu showed their complacent faces.


    But at the next moment, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and his brow furrowed, staring at the front.


    When the man picked up Ye Feng''s seemingly powerless punch, his face also showed contempt.


    But when Ye Feng''s fist touched his fist, his face suddenly changed.


    The original smug, contemptuous smile suddenly disappeared in an instant and was replaced by shock, fear, disbelief, and bleakness.


    Click.


    Because he clearly saw that Ye Feng''s fist broke his fist.


    Then he broke into pieces, crushed his arm inch by inch, and flew him out.


    "Do not!"


    He screamed, his face was white, and his heart was full of fear.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger rushed out of Ye Feng''s fist, smashing the man into the air and splashing minced meat.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 914： You live in your fantasy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This is impossible!"


    Looking at the limit scene, the eyes of those strong men showed shock.


    Why is this happening?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be suppressed by the powers of Zhenyao Tower and Taijizhen Magic Sword? His power should now disappear most of the time. Why can he break a Jindan nine-strength strongman with one punch?


    They don''t understand.


    Ye Feng looked at everyone and said indifferently: "Do you have any misunderstandings about me?"


    "You can''t fight the repression, why do you think I am the same as you?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng but couldn''t say a word.


    Because they really can''t fight these amounts of repression.


    If they are enemies with Lingshan and Canglong Qisu, their power will be suppressed by half, unless they use the secret treasure to fight against this suppressing power.


    "Why are you okay?"


    They are puzzled.


    Even Lingshan and Canglong Qisu encountered this kind of situation for the first time.


    Someone guessed: "Is it because he has a magic weapon to counteract the amount of repression?"


    This is indeed the most reasonable explanation.


    However, in fact, it is not just Ye Feng who is not restricted by the amount of repression.


    Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi were also unaffected.


    Because of the Eucharist.


    "Even if you can exert your full strength, today you will die." Lingshan stood up and said indifferently: "The town demon tower and Taiji sword are only for suppressing the giant city. What can you do to exert the full strength, there are countless people who can kill you on the spot. , You still have a dead end."


    Lingshan''s words just fell, and a white-bearded old man walked out slowly.


    He calmly said: "Let me kill him today."


    "Because I am old with the dragon family, he destroyed the dragon family, and today I will take his head."


    No one robbed him of this.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is a rabbit in a cage. Today, there is no doubt that death is death in their hands, and death in the hands of others is no different.


    The old man looked at Ye Feng and said indifferently: "Come on, you kill too many people, it''s time to repay."


    Ye Feng looked at the crowd and slowly said: "You really misunderstood me."


    Everyone is puzzled.


    What exactly does Ye Feng mean?


    But at the next moment, they suddenly glared their eyes, their faces faded from their blood, and they became pale like paper.


    Because they clearly saw that Ye Feng suddenly appeared Baidi City, and then he threw it into the sky...


    The giant city accompanied by a **** storm every time it appeared suddenly appeared.


    It covers the sky and the sun, it seems bigger than the Kunlun Mountain.


    Rumble--


    The sky that had been breezy suddenly changed suddenly.


    In an instant, the clouds were overcast, the lightning was thundering, the storms were shaking, and the mountains were shaking, as if it was the end.


    Click.


    Everyone saw the dazzling light of the town¡¯s demon tower appearing to be trying to suppress the Baidi town, but even for a moment, the town¡¯s demon tower was suddenly covered with cracks, the light disappeared, and the light was dull and exploded in the air. .


    There is also the magic sword of Tai Chi town.


    In the Yin-Yang Tai Chi picture, a fragmented piece was installed in a flash. The crack on the long sword spread rapidly. There was no chance for Canglong Qisu to take it back. I saw that the Taiji sword exploded and the fragments all turned into powder.


    Ashes disappear, this is the end of the battle with the emperor.


    There was only one huge city covering the sky and the sky.


    "puff!"


    Spirit weapon counterattack.


    No matter Lingshan, or Canglong Qisu, they all spurted a spit of blood, and their face became as white as paper.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 915： The beast must listen to him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was a moment of silence here.


    All the masters looked at the giant city in the air with stunned eyes.


    "How can this be?"


    Their brains are shaking, why is Baidi City still appearing? Can neither the Zhen Yao Tower nor the Taiji Zhen Magic Sword seal it, what is this giant city?


    "This is impossible!"


    Lingshan frowned and exclaimed.


    This town demon tower, but a fetish, can suppress all things in the world, how could it be so broken?


    Canglong Qisu''s complexion was also very ugly.


    The Taiji Zhenmo sword is a rare treasure. Even if they usually don¡¯t want to use it, but this time, the Zhenmo sword is broken, and they have no chance to react.


    They looked up at the giant city, their faces pale.


    If there is nothing but Diwei, it is the real amount of repression. They now feel cold in their hearts and hair, their complexions are white, their hands and feet are soft, and their strength has been cut by 20% or 30%.


    Ye Feng took the weak, boneless hands of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao, and said softly, "The two of you will go up first, wait for me to kill them, and then take you down."


    "Ok."


    The two girls nodded, and their beautiful eyes were full of obsession.


    Ye Feng set his eyes on Baidi City and said, "Come down and pick them up."


    "Aw!"


    As his voice fell, two tall monsters suddenly jumped out of the Emperor''s Gate, which was a gluttonous wonder.


    They fell in front of Ye Feng, put away the monstrous murderous intention and the bloodline of the murderer, and then slowly extended a claw respectively, and fell in front of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    "You go up," Ye Feng said.


    "You must be careful."


    Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi reluctantly walked on which paw, followed by gluttonous and poor Qi into the White Emperor City.


    Ye Feng set his sights on those strong people on the opposite side.


    He said indifferently: "We continue."


    The strong men had not recovered from the shock. They stared at the giant city in the sky with a stunned expression. A coolness sprang up from the bottom of their feet, and their backs were chilling.


    When the gluttony came out very strangely, it did not conquer the killing intentions and blood pressure. At that moment, these people clearly saw hell. It was a sea of ??corpses and blood. The world and the earth were all stained with blood. The fierce beast is roaring this world.


    "Ferocious Beast!"


    Someone exclaimed, his face pale.


    "What a giant city is this?"


    They could no longer bear the panic in their hearts, "Why can the town demon tower and Taiji town magic sword be shattered, and now fierce beasts have jumped out of it?"


    At this moment, they finally realized that Ye Feng''s giant city was very unusual, and they underestimated the city from the beginning.


    "This city is invincible in the world!" Canglong Qisu said with a white face.


    These seven old monsters who have lived for thousands of years now finally frowned, and there was no previous pride and contempt in their hearts.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Someone asked aloud.


    Ye Feng''s power and the things he possessed are not simple, even if they are inherited by power, they may not be so scary.


    Lingshan also looked pale.


    They underestimated Ye Feng from the beginning.


    Recalling that before, they treated Ye Feng as a prey that he had already got, and he felt a burning pain on his face.


    Ye Feng will not care what they are thinking, he glanced at these people, said indifferently: "Come on together, I''m in a hurry."


    Everyone heard this sentence, but they gritted their teeth and dared not say a word.


    Although they are angry in their hearts, they have already become alive, and they will not be stunned by anger.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 916： With a sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This time they came, they were fully prepared, with all kinds of treasures on their bodies, but now they don¡¯t know the strength and role of this giant city, so they will not rush out, and now wait for someone to try.


    Tiandao stood in the distance, wiped down the long knife in his hand, and after hearing Ye Feng''s words, he finally raised his head and looked at it, then lowered his head and continued to wipe the long knife.


    There was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Don''t be complacent, you still have a way to live when you hand over the giant city, and there is only one death to resist."


    A figure came out, glaring at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just glanced at him, and the blade transformed by a spiritual force suddenly formed, slashing towards this man.


    "furious!"


    When the man frowned, he pulled out the long sword from his waist and cut it towards the golden light.


    boom!


    With a bang, the man screamed and flew out.


    The long sword in his hand was cut in half directly in the air.


    Ye Feng stood there, looking at the crowd, and said indifferently: "Finally say it again, come together, I''m in a hurry."


    Everyone frowned.


    "You are too much."


    Canglong Qisu stood up, such a qualitative voice.


    Ye Feng glanced at him.


    These people want to kill themselves, and now they say they are too much...


    Ye Feng just smiled, a little bit, a golden light burst towards the old man headed.


    The seven old men frowned, and said, "Stubbornness does not work."


    Just as Jinguang approached, a light suddenly appeared on the seven people, colliding with the light from Ye Feng''s spot, and then disappeared.


    Canglong Qisu was still standing there, his long dress fluttering.


    They resisted Ye Feng''s move.


    "Don''t think that only you have powerful treasures, we also have." Canglong Qisu said, they each brought out a magic weapon, or sword, or pagoda, flashing all kinds of treasure light.


    "Canglong Qibao!"


    After seeing Canglong Qisu take out different treasures, the faces of these strong men couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Legend has it that Canglong Qisu swept through an era and got countless treasures. In the end, the seven people chose to choose one treasure each, which is Canglong Qibao.


    When Canglong Qibao meets, you can cast a powerful and unmatched trick.


    "The Seven Treasures have appeared." They whispered that this Kunlun may not be able to be kept. Not to mention that this Kunlun Mountain may be razed to the ground.


    Ye Feng took out his red short sword and looked at Canglong Qisu, saying, "Go together."


    Canglong Qisu glanced at each other, and he no longer hesitated to kill Ye Feng directly. They all used their own tricks, and Baoguang bloomed, as if to destroy the world.


    Looking at the killed Canglong Qisu, Ye Feng frowned.


    He said: "I said, you shot together."


    When the words fell, he cut out with a sword.


    A sword-like light like blood was cut out sideways, for thousands of feet, and there was no end in sight. Even the space was split by this sword.


    When that sword light appeared, the sky and earth shook and the wind and clouds changed, just like the end of the world.


    Canglong Qisu''s face changed greatly.


    Lingshan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    There is also the Heavenly Sword. He raised his head violently and looked at the sword light. At this moment, his eyes were only shocked, and no longer belittled.


    "Shoot together, or die!"


    Lingshan roared, and at the same time took out all kinds of magic weapons on his body and urged them.


    The other masters also changed their faces, and took out the treasures on their bodies to fight against the sword Ye Feng cut.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 917： True Fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Baoguang became a film, forming a huge barrier, and collided fiercely with the slashing sword light, accompanied by a terrifying loud noise, a natural earthquake, and thunder and thunder.


    Rumble--


    As if the end of the world had come.


    After the explosion, countless fragments fell from the sky. Those are the treasures just brought out by these powerful men, but they are now destroyed.


    It was destroyed by Ye Feng''s sword.


    After the smoke disappeared, everyone''s faces were horrified, shocked and puzzled.


    Why, why is Ye Feng so powerful?


    Those magic weapons are all rare sights, some even the powerful ones left by the ancestors, but now they are all exploded and fragmented.


    They looked in Ye Feng''s direction, but their pupils shrank.


    In the smoke, Ye Feng''s figure stood there.


    He said indifferently: "So, dare to stop me?"


    Everyone only felt their cheeks hot, but remembering Ye Feng''s sword, they dared not rush forward.


    "Did you just say it?"


    But this time, a sound rang out not far away.


    When they looked in that direction, they saw the sky knife with the long knife inside the scabbard.


    The man who was rumored to have fought with the sky for seven days and nights.


    Tian Dao looked at Ye Feng, a look of interest appeared on his face, he said: "The big kill just like that, you must have a giant city, you can only use it once in a while."


    "Now you should be extremely weak, and you can''t even hold the sword."


    "At this time I shot, you will definitely die."


    Hear the words of Sky Sword.


    The eyes of those strong men suddenly light up.


    Indeed it is.


    The more powerful the move, the greater the burden. The power that has just destroyed all their magic weapons can be imagined. Then the price will be terrible.


    Thinking of this, there was a smile on their faces.


    "Fortunately, Tiandao saw through this, otherwise we would all be fooled by him."


    Everyone sighed.


    "It''s a man who dares to fight in the sky."


    "You retreat." Tiandao slowly pulled out the long sword, cold light shining, he pointed to Ye Feng, said; "Your head is mine, because you are qualified to let me out of the sword."


    "Ye Feng, not bad," he said.


    Then the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all nervous and excited.


    They also heard the legend of the sky sword, how dare it is to dare to fight in the sky.


    It was a chance to see him move.


    The sky knife appeared in front of Ye Feng, and the long knife shone with a cold cold light, as if it could cut through all.


    boom!


    But at this time, Kunlun shuddered suddenly.


    The world is changing dramatically.


    Thunder and lightning, Kyushu vibrated.


    A ray of light emerged from the sky above Kunlun and fell on the people, making their movements stop.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone''s attention turned to the light in the sky.


    Even Sky Sword stopped moving because of this ray of light, because it was so familiar with the ray of light, and once saw the ray of light in the battle with the sky.


    He knew that it was an opportunity to become immortal!


    "It''s Kunlun Skylight!"


    Suddenly someone screamed.


    When the fairy light shined in the world, all the strong men were stunned. He had seen such a scene, a heavenly gate, slowly opened in the warm light!


    The sky is open!


    "Who is causing trouble here?"


    A grand voice suddenly came from the door of that day, resounding through the world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 918： Not afraid of true fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone stared blankly at the direction of Tianmen and saw two figures slowly descend from the sky.


    They have long hair fluttering, white clothes win the snow, and they all exude a dusty atmosphere, and the ray of light wraps them.


    When they appeared, the earth cracked, the sky shivered, and the cracks spread in the space, and even the sun lost its color, as if there were only two figures left in the world.


    What a fairy!


    The laws of the earth are not as perfect as before. As long as the true immortals breathing here come to do nothing, they can destroy the place.


    Because there is no room for fairy.


    The crowd didn''t react for a while, and was crazy.


    "There is a fairy in this world!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Immortals, the dreams pursued by all cultivators all their lives, the long life span of tens of millions of years, and the power to extinguish the galaxy in their hands, fascinated all cultivators.


    "Who is fighting here?"


    An immortal opened his mouth, so he could not see his face because of the glow of the sun, but his voice was extremely loud.


    There is an immortal gate leading to the immortal world, so there is a true immortal guard here, which is why all the people who want to get involved in Kunlun Mountain suddenly disappeared because they were dealt with by the immortal.


    The two true immortals were originally okay, but suddenly they felt a breath of palpitation coming from the immortal gate, so they opened the immortal gate.


    After Zhen Xian''s questioning, everyone recovered, and then his face was a little complicated.


    Because it was them who just shot.


    "It''s him!"


    Lingshan''s eyes lit up and suddenly pointed to Ye Feng, yelling: "The ten demon kings who just shot, his hands are contaminated with the lives of countless creatures. , To kill me."


    Hearing Lingshan''s words, the crowd suddenly understood, so they followed.


    "Yeah, yeah, this person is a devil, killing countless people."


    "Even the old, the weak, the sick, the sick, and the children should be killed."


    "If he meets a young and beautiful girl, he will do something like a beast."


    They said loudly.


    Ye Feng stood in the distance, staring at these people indifferently.


    "To shut up."


    A fairy said, "Noisy, noisy, what kind of system is it, or is it a child?"


    These masters suddenly calmed down, and all felt cheeks hot, as if slapped hard.


    But they are happy in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is going to die.


    With their call, the fairy would target Ye Feng, so that they would find the giant city, knowing that Ye Feng''s shot disturbed them.


    If the fairy shoots, even if Ye Feng is powerful, he will be slapped to death.


    They looked in Ye Feng''s direction, with scorn and perseverance in their eyes.


    Although this ending does not meet the expectations, it has no other impact, as long as Ye Feng can die.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the two figures, and asked indifferently, "Did these days, have you seen a girl with a Eucharist passing through the Immortal Gate?"


    His original intention was to ask the fairy who guarded the fairy gate.


    Now they came out on their own, and saved a lot of effort.


    The two looked at each other for the first time. They were the first time they saw such a calm cultivator. They were not dumbfounded like the other gang.


    Those strong men in the distance laughed when they heard Ye Feng asking questions.


    Dare to talk to Zhenxian like this, it''s almost death.


    Immortals think so.


    Dare to talk to them in this way, it is simply looking for their own way, but suddenly, they feel a breath of palpitation.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 919： Ye Feng, who are you?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Suddenly, the picture deep in the memory came out.


    The white emperor turned empty, and he destroyed countless big stars when he raised his hand. At that time, they had just become immortals. When they saw this scene, they were terrified and trembling with blood.


    Also because of seeing this scene, they can''t break through this life and can only stay in the real fairyland.


    When they looked at Ye Feng, the memories they were about to forget suddenly popped up.


    The two immortals shuddered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Baidi!"


    They shivered and asked, "What is your relationship with Baidi?"


    Then they said to themselves, "Bai Di really did not die, maybe they did not die, the legend may be true, one day they will kill back, when the time is the end."


    In the distance, Lingshan and others are puzzled.


    Why is the true fairy who was just right now suddenly seem nervous and frightened?


    They looked at Ye Feng.


    Was he afraid of the real fairy?


    What a joke, how could Zhenxian be afraid of Ye Feng?


    But why did Zhenxian suddenly become like this?


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the two true immortals indifferently and slowly said, "Answer my question."


    The two immortals recovered.


    They looked at Ye Feng and remembered the question just now, so they shook their heads and said, "No."


    Because they guessed that Ye Feng had something to do with Bai Di, they dared not treat Ye Feng too much. If they have any questions, "No one has gone from here to the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. If there is, we will definitely remember."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It seems that neither Su Qiyue nor Bingling entered the fairyland in the fairy gate of Kunlun Mountain.


    "Help me kill them."


    Ye Feng thought that it was time to go to the next place, so he said.


    The two immortals paused, thinking in their hearts, but seeing the temperament that Ye Feng showed, they could be sure that Ye Feng''s identity was definitely not simple.


    So they said, "I see."


    far away.


    The smile on Lingshan''s face suddenly solidified.


    A second before, they were still laughing Ye Feng, unaware of life and death, dare to order Zhenxian.


    The next second, their faces were extremely stiff, and at the same time their faces turned blue, and their hearts were shaking, because Zhenxian really chose to help Ye Feng!


    "This is impossible."


    Lingshan shouted.


    How could there be such a ridiculous thing in this world?


    Don''t these two real immortals lose face?


    "Why?" Sky Sword couldn''t calm down, he asked loudly, because it was the fairy who was about to shoot.


    "Why would you help him!"


    The two immortals looked at everyone, their voices were cold, and said, "You haven''t figured out his identity, do you want to kill him?"


    "It''s really stupid."


    Everyone was stunned.


    In retrospect, they seem to have never really investigated Ye Feng''s true identity.


    "What is his identity? We are alone here, and the background background is bigger than him!" Lingshan stood up and said: "Behind me is the Ministry of Spirit!"


    "Spiritual Ministry?"


    A fairy said, "I haven''t heard it."


    "Every unknown organization is not as good as the one behind him.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    They finally realized that they had made a big mistake.


    It is their arrogance, self-righteousness, thinking that as a big family or a big gate can run the world, everything in the world is theirs, and this is what hurts them.


    Canglong Qisu was miserable, they looked at Ye Feng and asked, lost.


    "Ye Feng, who are you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 920： My name is Heavenly Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said indifferently: "Ye Tiandi."


    The two immortals frowned and looked at each other, feeling the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Tiandi in that prophecy!


    Is the prediction true!


    They sighed in their hearts. Fortunately, they had not just shot Ye Feng, otherwise everything would be over.


    "Die to me!"


    At this moment, the sky knife suddenly broke out, and the long knife in his hand burst into a scorching light, and suddenly became a hundred feet long, and the knife was split towards Ye Feng.


    He was unwilling.


    Why would the fairy help Ye Feng?


    Isn''t he just a person without any power?


    It should be the dead soul under his sword!


    He was not afraid of those true immortals, because he had fought against the sky and fought for seven days and seven nights. Tiandao felt that he should be invincible.


    With this knife, he exhausted all his strength.


    "If the sky holds me back, I will break through the day, and if the fairy stops me, I will cut the fairy!"


    Sky Sword roared, the extreme of this knife was brought out.


    The light becomes bright like fire, and there is a terrifying temperature, it seems that even the space will be melted.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Because this knife is stronger than a few years ago.


    He is confident, he can split the devil, split the world, and the world is invincible!


    In the distance, those strong men saw this scene and were all stunned.


    Lingshan looked at Tiandao in surprise and said, "He has exceeded the limit and become stronger. If he fights with Tian again, he may not lose."


    Everyone looked forward to looking at this knife of the sky knife.


    I can definitely split the fairy!


    Just when an immortal was about to shoot the dead sword, Ye Feng stopped him, and then looked at the cut sword, and slowly extended his right hand, the golden light above.


    He intends to take the knife.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a smile, which is simply looking for death.


    "Now the Sky Sword is so terrifying, even if it fights the sky again, it may not lose, Ye Feng even wants to take this trick, it will definitely die." Canglong Qisu said.


    Everyone else nodded.


    They are equally certain that the current Sky Sword is much stronger than before.


    Because he broke through under pressure.


    There was anticipation on everyone''s face, and they wanted to see how powerful the Heavenly Sword is now.


    Then the next moment, they suddenly froze.


    Because they saw clearly, Ye Feng caught Tiandao''s exhausted one.


    Canglong Qisu or Lingshan, the smile and expectation on their faces suddenly froze, and then became stunned and horrified.


    "This is impossible!"


    They exclaimed.


    "How could there be such a powerful force, Ye Feng, is stronger than the sky?"


    The pupils of these people are trembling, and they dare not accept the scene they see in front of them.


    Click!


    Ye Feng pinched the knife in Tiandao''s hand, then looked at Tiandao indifferently.


    "Just like that, dare to kill me?"


    "Just like that, dare to fight the sky?"


    He chuckled lightly: "You may have misunderstood something. God doesn''t want to kill you without using all his strength. Do you think you can tie the sky?"


    Tian Dao was stunned for a moment, then screamed.


    "This is impossible!"


    He never had the ease at the beginning.


    Now, his face was pale, his face full of terror and fear.


    "impossible?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said slowly; "In that case, today you fight with Heaven again, I let it use all its strength to fight with you."


    Then he looked at the sky and spit out two words.


    "come out."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 921： Murderous

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble!


    As Ye Feng''s voice fell, thunder suddenly sounded above Jiu Xiao.


    This is a avatar of Heavenly Dao to manage the earth. Now the strength of Baidi City is far above this avatar, so Ye Feng can order this avatar.


    A trace of the incarnation of heaven, the power is also terrifying.


    When the Taoist incarnation appeared on the same day, the sun and the moon reversed, the mountains and rivers tilted, and Kyushu was turbulent.


    It was a figure, coming out from the cloud, standing tall, tall and handsome, full of Dao Yun between his hands and feet, Jiuxiao Shenlei accompanied him, and every step was accompanied by Long Yinfeng.


    "It really called the Sky Sword Doppelganger of this world."


    The two true cents were a little surprised.


    They should not be shocked because they can do it.


    But for Canglong Qisu, Lingshan, and Tiandao, they couldn''t accept it. They were all horrified and stared at the figure in the sky.


    "Then, that is heaven!"


    A vast amount of coercion came, they just felt that they could not speak.


    In front of that figure, they suddenly felt that they were a helpless child, and the other party had to pinch themselves to death, but it was a breeze.


    "Why, who is Ye Feng in the end, and why can Heaven be obedient?"


    Someone exclaimed: "Is he a man in the fairy gate!"


    Sky Sword was afraid.


    He felt he could not hold the long knife in his hand.


    In the battle a few years ago, he only fought against a cloud of black clouds for seven days and nights. What is now in front of him is the real incarnation of heaven.


    That day the Taoist avatar glanced at Ye Feng and nodded gently.


    Immediately, he was condescending, looking at the sky knife like an ant, and said; "Seven years ago, there was only a group of demon clouds fighting with you, do you really think it is a deity?"


    His voice was very magnificent, and he heard it clearly all over the world.


    "You can''t even fight the demon cloud, what qualifications do you have against the deity?"


    The sky knife froze.


    Other strong men in the distance also froze.


    It turned out that the legend that Sky Sword once fought against Sky was false!


    It was just a cloud of demon clouds, and Sky Sword hadn''t won and lost.


    A look of consternation appeared on the faces of these strong men. Suddenly, there was a feeling of belief collapse. The legendary sky knife, but this is just a person with no name.


    Sky Sword is even more unacceptable.


    His proud glory and proud things are actually fake.


    He still can''t fight this day.


    Even, even a group of demon clouds can not fight.


    The knife in Tiandao''s hand fell suddenly, and disappeared, and his spirit and spirit diminished in an instant, as if he was ten years old in an instant.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes grew more frightened.


    The murder was not overly important, but Ye Feng destroyed the most proud and most important thing of Sky Sword.


    Ye Feng told Sky Sword with facts, you were brilliant, but the illusion, you are just a cultivator who can''t even fight the demon cloud.


    "I don''t want to live, I will give you a ride today."


    Ye Feng pointed it out, and an aura shattered the sky knife''s head.


    Then he said indifferently: "The rest, kill."


    These people''s faces suddenly turned white.


    But without waiting for them to speak, the two fairies immediately shot and let them die.


    They have no chance to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng put away the White Emperor City and was ready to go to the next place, and Heavenly Path had already dissipated in the air.


    "and many more."


    A fairy suddenly said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 922： They will not have more than me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng stopped and looked back at him.


    One of the immortals said slowly: "Your talent is amazing, come back with us and you can be taken to the immortal palace. This is a great opportunity for you."


    Immortal Palace is a famous big force in the fairy world, and it can be said to be one of the top forces in the fairy world.


    Entering the fairy palace is even the dream that some fairy people pursued for life.


    Now, a fairy directly sends an invitation to Ye Feng. As long as he nods, he can accomplish most things that a fairy and a peerless genius cannot accomplish in his lifetime.


    But in the face of such an invitation, Ye Feng refused.


    He said: "No, the pedantic old men in the Immortal Hall, they will not have more than me, not worthy of teaching me."


    The two fairies were dumb.


    They were curious, how did Ye Feng know that there are a group of old men in the fairy palace who never go out?


    Has he been to the Immortal Palace?


    Without giving them a chance to ask questions, Ye Feng had already taken Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao away, looking at the backs of the three people, and both immortals sighed.


    "The prophecy may be true. He may be the last emperor in the legend."


    "It''s just young."


    An immortal whispered: "I will help him, let him go to the fairy world as soon as possible to stop the coming disaster."


    After all, this fairy turned into a white bottle.


    He controlled the bottle to fly towards Ye Feng. At the same time, he said: "Then, you and I are also considered to be destined. If you really are the White Emperor behind you, you will also be considered a good fate. There is an elixir inside. This treasure bottle is also a good thing."


    Having said that, they were worried about Ye Feng''s refusal, and they immediately returned to the Kunlun sky, and the gate in the sky closed slowly.


    It was calm here, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Feng glanced at the bottle in his hand and smiled a little before putting it away.


    "Ye Feng, where are we going next?" Lin Yiyao asked curiously.


    Ye Feng replied: "Go to the Himalayas, where the Xianmen is closest to us, and the other two are abroad."


    "it is good."


    ...


    When Ye Feng took Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi to the Himalayas.


    Ministry of Spirits.


    In a large room, many candles were lit, and those candles were also placed with famous brands.


    These candles have the soul of these people. If the person dies, the candle''s fire will go out.


    At this moment, the candle in Lingshan swayed, suddenly extinguished, and a ray of blue smoke rose up, which surprised the person who was watching the candle.


    When he saw who''s candle was extinguished, his face was white.


    Lingshan, deputy minister of the Ministry of Spirit!


    If the deputy minister dies, something really happened.


    So the man hurried to light the candle to prevent the candle from accidentally extinguishing.


    However, the candles in Lingshan couldn''t be lit anyway. It seemed that the man''s face was getting whiter as if the water was getting wet. This was really the case of the Deputy Minister.


    "Oh no!"


    He lost the lighter in his hand and screamed and ran out.


    After a moment.


    All the high-level members of the Ministry of Spirit gathered in this room. Minister Lingtian looked gloomy at the extinguished candle.


    "Lingshan is so powerful that he has reached the God of Realm, and on this mission, he also took many treasures to go, and even the town demon tower, how could it be unexpected?"


    The spirit will come out, the spirit department gathers many abilities of the dragon kingdom, and the spirit will be good at using the soul breath to replay the death.


    The so-called replay of death is just to reveal a few pictures seen before Lingshan''s death.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 923： Bing Ling was chased and killed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The spirit manipulated his hands, and what he spent in the air, suddenly saw the extinguished candle blooming, and a picture appeared in the air.


    It is Ye Feng''s figure.


    "Ye Feng."


    Lingtian''s fists were all pinched.


    "It was this man who killed the deputy minister." Ling Jiang said that because of the great hatred, only Ye Feng was in the picture.


    "I know."


    Ling Tian waved his hand and said; "I was the one who killed him would be someone from another big gate or big family, but I didn''t expect it to be Ye Feng."


    "Prepare for me, this time I will kill him myself."


    "Let him know what it''s like to provoke the Spirit Ministry."


    A chill came out of him, and all the candles in the room shook and almost went out.


    He calmed down all the chills on his body.


    Then he looked at Ling Ling and asked, "Did that little girl catch it?"


    "No."


    Ling will shake his head and say, "After I wounded her that day, I was about to catch her. The ring in her hand suddenly broke out with a strong force that injured me."


    "She took the opportunity to enter the Himalayas, and then when I went to find her again, I could no longer find a trace."


    "Intensify the search. The girl is very special. She seems to have some blood power to control the ice. I want to find out. A girl can''t make good use of this blood, but I can." Ling Tian said: " If I get this ability, my strength will skyrocket and the world will be invincible."


    "understand."


    The spirit will nod, "I must see people alive, see dead bodies."


    Not only that, other Dazongmen and big families also knew the news.


    They also have such candles.


    News from the eyeliner came: "According to the latest information, Ye Feng and the two girls left Kunlun Mountain intact and are now heading to the Himalayas."


    Some people also found news in the Ministry of Spirits.


    "According to news from the inside of the Ministry of Spirit, this time even Lingshan''s deputy minister Lingshan died. The murderer was Ye Feng, and Lingtian was furious. He decided to take this action himself."


    Knowing the news of the Ministry of Spirit, the other big families and large gates understood that Ye Feng killed all those who surrounded him in Kunlun Mountain.


    "Is Ye Feng so powerful?"


    They talked.


    "No, the powerful one is not necessarily Ye Feng, it should be that giant city."


    "That day, it should be that the masters of all the roads disagreed and fought. When everyone was seriously injured, Ye Feng suddenly appeared and used the power of the giant city to kill everyone."


    One person indignantly said: "This Ye Feng is really insidious and cunning. The old monk of the Xitian sect said it well. Ye Feng is a demon."


    "Now that there are so many lives in his hands, he must be killed, to walk the heavens, Kuang Fu justice, can not let this devil continue to live in the world."


    "We want to give the world a story."


    In order to kill Ye Feng, they decided to drive towards the Himalayas.


    To lie in front of Ye Feng, set up a magic circle, and then let him come and go.


    But this time...


    night.


    Ye Feng found a hotel and settled the two girls Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    He said: "Go to bed early and tomorrow we will be in the Himalayas."


    The two girls were a little embarrassed because they were in the same room as Ye Feng, but after a long day of running around, they were still sleepy and fell asleep soon after.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 924： God Realm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng left the hotel after laying a magic circle in the room.


    In the darkness, a pair of eyes were looking closely at Ye Feng''s hotel room.


    He is the eyeliner of a large family, and is now secretly looking at Ye Feng to provide information to the family.


    "The thing I hate most is the little bug like you."


    A voice suddenly came from behind him, frightened the man, and jumped out of the darkness.


    He looked back and saw Ye Feng''s figure slowly coming out of the darkness.


    Seeing this scene, the man''s scalp felt numb, and a chill sprang up from the soles of his feet. He rushed into the sky and felt that his soul would be frozen.


    He asked in silence: "When did you come out?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer him, he directly caught his head, searched the memory, and twisted his neck.


    "Ambush me?"


    He chuckled: "If your speed can be faster than me."


    Ye Feng turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    Instead of going back to the hotel, he found a place where no one was, and took out the elixir given by the two immortals.


    He recognized these immortals.


    It is a veritable elixir, and now it is enough to ensure that he breaks into the realm of God of God.


    There are three of them in it, just to divide them.


    And this bottle is also a treasure, which can contain anything, including the existence of life.


    Ye Feng Yu Jian flew, suspended in the layers of high clouds, sat on the long sword, took out an elixir suit, to break here tonight.


    That night, the originally clear night sky suddenly flashed with thunder.


    Many people were awakened.


    Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi were set up in the room where they shrank, so they could not hear the thunder outside.


    Night sky.


    Lightning fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    This is a crossover, because he is breaking through the realm of God, which is to remove the flesh and blood and prepare for the future.


    Lightning scorched Ye Feng''s body black, exuding a meaty smell and burning smell.


    But immortal power is immense, and new flesh soon grows out.


    The rules of the gods and beasts in his body are agitated to fight against Tianwei, especially the laws of the Green Dragon and the White Tiger. They can control Shenlei, so Ye Feng¡¯s body has an affinity for Thunder.


    He could not be hurt at this level.


    There are also the laws of existence of Kunpeng, ancestor spirit beasts, etc., as well as the sacred body, which helps him quickly recover from his injuries, and at the same time increase his resistance, making the damage of thunder and lightning less and less.


    the next day.


    The sky was getting brighter, and Ye Feng in the sky slowly opened his eyes.


    A purple light flashed through his eyes, his breath disappeared to nothing, and it was all hidden, because he finally broke through to the realm of God.


    He murmured: "You can go to the fairy world."


    Ye Feng used a stealth tactic and returned to the hotel to take a bath.


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao are still sleeping, they seem to dream of something good, with a smile on her pretty face, and a little pink.


    After taking a bath, Ye Feng called for breakfast again. After the two girls had breakfast, Ye Feng distributed the elixir to them and gave the bottle to Lin Yiyao.


    Because Liu Yiyi already has a divine sword.


    Ye Feng took them to the Himalayas.


    Although those big families wanted to ambush Ye Feng, but they had never seen Yu Jianshu, after all, they did not know how terrible the speed of Yu Jianshu.


    Especially after Ye Feng broke into the realm of Huashen, in a blink of an eye, he was able to fly two girls with more than ten miles.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 925： They are tired

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Ye Feng came here with Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao, his mind swept through and there was no one here.


    Those big families and ancestors wanted to come before Ye Feng, but after all, they underestimated Ye Feng''s speed, and because the eyeliner was removed by Ye Feng, they could not know the information about Ye Feng for the first time.


    But after his consciousness swept across the Kunlun Mountain.


    Ye Feng frowned suddenly.


    Because he found his own breath, Ye Feng was very familiar with it, and it was in his ring between Bing Ling and Su Qiyue to protect them.


    Now sensed here, it means that Su Qiyue or Bing Ling are in danger here.


    Dangerous to the point that his body protection aura in the ring is triggered.


    That is already a danger to life.


    "Who will it be?"


    Ye Feng murmured, his eyes gleaming coldly.


    There is no ice spirit or Su Qiyue in the Himalayas, but he can be sure that a girl entered the fairyland from here.


    He did not worry that Bing Ling or Su Qiyue were in danger of life, because he had made the most adequate preparations, and there were various superb healing remedies in the ring to prevent them from being in danger.


    There is also a lifeguard spiritual power.


    Or when it is hurt to move, this spiritual power will heal them and give them time to take the medicine.


    The rings on their hands were not cracked, which proved that they were still alive.


    Can''t rush to the other party right now, Ye Feng can only focus on this side.


    "Who shot."


    Ye Feng showed chill in his eyes.


    Even if someone hurt his woman, those people no longer need to continue to live.


    "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Both Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao felt the change in Ye Feng''s breath, and could not help asking.


    "They have been here."


    Ye Feng Shen Sheng said: "Bing Ling, or Liu Yiyi, one of them left from here, and before leaving, she was seriously injured."


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao suddenly looked white.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Feng comforted: "Come on, I have a back hand in your ring. They are all right. They should have recovered now."


    "That''s good."


    The two girls'' faces looked slightly slower.


    But at this moment, a team of people came from afar, it should be a master of a large family or Zongmen, intending to ambush Ye Feng first.


    ...


    "Ye Feng, the devil, is contaminated with too much blood from his innocent lives. He can''t let him live in the world. I heard that he is very young, but I was interested. Let me see if his talent is enough for me."


    Said a young figure.


    He is a young genius in this major school, with a handsome appearance and a spirit of dragon and tiger. He will have high achievements in the future. This time he volunteered to come out and want to kill Ye Feng.


    There are also five masters of Huashen around, because Ye Feng killed their elders, so they came with all kinds of treasures this time and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    "We should be the fastest."


    A middle-aged man said: "We move faster, I heard that Ye Feng has a giant city, it is very strange, we first leave the means so that he can not cast this giant city, he can beheaded.


    But the next moment, they saw Ye Feng standing in the distance.


    When they saw Ye Feng, their faces changed slightly, but I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be faster than them.


    "What''s the matter, why is Ye Feng here?"


    Someone frowned: "Isn''t the intelligence saying that he only arrived on the way yesterday, and now it''s less than a day, why is he here?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 926： Peerless, you do your best

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "No matter what, I personally committed suicide."


    The young man stood up. He was only twenty. He was young and energetic. In addition, he was a genius of Zongmen. He was valued. He heard that there was a Ye Feng in the world. He was also young and killed many masters.


    So with contempt in his heart, he came here to kill Ye Feng.


    "Don''t act lightly, Ye Feng is not simple, otherwise how could so many masters fall into his hands."


    The headed middle-aged man said: "But hearing information, Ye Feng doesn''t seem to like to take the initiative, so we turn around and leave now, and wait for other sect and family masters to come over and cooperate to kill him."


    It was heard that the young man''s face suddenly showed a disdainful expression, "Well, the garbage that dare not do it."


    Before, just Ye Feng was lazy.


    but now......


    When these few people were in a bad mood and were about to turn around and leave, Ye Feng finally spoke and stopped them: "Come here, say go and go, when is this your home?"


    Several people trembled, and a bad thought came to mind.


    "Be careful!"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed suddenly, and he shouted suddenly.


    Then he immediately turned around and punched out.


    boom!


    The violent gang wind exploded.


    Ye Feng stood quietly in front of him, his left hand caught his punch with all his strength.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly appeared a bit stunned, and even other masters were stunned.


    Isn''t it true that Ye Feng''s own strength is not strong, why can he easily catch the full punch of Huashen triple now?


    "Peerless, you do your best."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, and then his left hand shook, and everyone heard a thrilling bone crack.


    They saw that the middle-aged man''s arm cracked apart, blood was splashing, and before he screamed, they saw Ye Feng''s hand catching the man''s head.


    They clearly saw the man twitching suddenly.


    "Not you."


    Ye Feng murmured, and then twisted the man''s neck, letting his body fall towards the ground. His eyes had fallen on the others.


    He wanted to find one by one, whoever dared to hurt him.


    The young man''s complexion changed, and when he saw Ye Feng''s clean and murderous means of killing, he was trembling for no reason, and he was suddenly afraid.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng appeared in front of him.


    "court death."


    The young man yelled and took a palm towards Ye Feng''s head, trying to be stronger first, and then Ye Feng was wiped out.


    But Ye Feng is faster.


    boom!


    He slapped it out, the laws of the body flickered, smashed the young man''s arm with one palm, and then caught his mind, and searched all the memories in it.


    There is no news.


    Ye Feng crushed his head, and set his eyes on the next person.


    "You really are a demon who kills without blinking."


    A man''s face turned pale, so he exclaimed, and at the same time he took out the treasure of the sect, which was a spirit sword, with the light flashing on it, trying to cut Ye Feng''s head.


    "But you can''t stop you from dying." Ye Feng''s voice was cold, and he took out his red dagger and cut off the spirit sword with ease. The red sword gas even directly cut off the man''s arm.


    Then he caught the man''s head.


    After a while, this team was full, and Ye Feng had searched all the memories, but no useful information was found.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry and plans to wait here.


    Those people will definitely appear.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 927： Four sins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were unhappy because they couldn''t help Ye Feng at this time.


    The two secretly made up their minds and must improve their strength quickly.


    "I''m afraid there will be a war next. The two of us stay here and will only drag your hind legs, so we advanced in the Himalayas to find if there is anything to discover." Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi said.


    They know exactly what will happen next.


    If you can''t help, at least don''t drag Ye Feng''s hind legs.


    If the battle breaks out later, Ye Feng will be distracted to take care of both of them.


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng said: "Neither Qiyue nor Bingling left any traces here. I have already used tracing techniques to investigate."


    He summoned the city of Baidi.


    Again: "You are waiting for me above."


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao nodded cleverly, moved in their hearts, Yu Jian went to Baidi City.


    ...


    Ye Feng waited here for a while, and then he saw a group of people coming from far away in the sky. Their spirits were agitated, they were all masters of the gods, and there were few Yuanying and Dong virtual realms.


    In fact, now that all kinds of laws are integrated into the bone, Ye Feng is not afraid even when he encounters a master of the void.


    When these people saw Ye Feng who had already come here, their faces were all surprised. No one thought that Ye Feng would be so fast.


    He came here before them.


    This time, most of the people who came here, such as the head of the school and the head of the family.


    Because they all realized that Ye Feng was not easy, even the high-level executives who had been sent before fell into his hands.


    These top figures have to stand up.


    Killing Ye Feng is a goal, and grabbing Ye Feng''s body is the main goal.


    According to the news from the Ministry of Spirits, this time the strongest person of the Ministry of Spirits, Minister Lingtian, will be hands-on.


    When they saw Ye Feng, they just froze for a while, and soon recovered.


    They are the top fighting force in the world, and they are not afraid of anyone, so they don''t need to ambush anything. They feel that they can kill Ye Feng alone.


    The reason they have to rush here in advance is just to wait for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has arrived early now, and the results are different for them.


    "Sinner, do you know guilt?"


    The head of the Sword of Heaven Sword stood up and questioned loudly.


    His realm is in the Seventh Level of Transformed God, not far from Dongxu. When he spoke, the wind and fury screamed towards Ye Feng, to exert pressure on him.


    boom!


    But the wind exploded just as it approached Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stood there, staring at the crowd indifferently, and said, "Speak my name."


    "Perseverance."


    The head of Kai Shanzong also came out and looked at Ye Feng, saying: "You kill innocents indiscriminately, this is a sin."


    "It''s a sin for you to kill the decent."


    "You killed my elders and disciples, this is a sin."


    "You are a treasure, but you don''t wait for me. This is a sin."


    "Four sins will be added, and you will definitely die today." Kaishan Sect leader shouted: "Today, I and other righteous people will replace Tianxing Road and kill you as a devil.


    "That''s a good word, you can''t let your devil live in the world."


    "Otherwise I don''t know how many people will die every day."


    "Hand over what you have and you can give you the whole body, otherwise you will be cut and distributed to the gates."


    The head of the Celestial Sword School said: "If you think that the giant city behind you can defeat us, you are wrong. There are more than you who own the treasure."


    With that, he took out a long sword.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 928： Drink blood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When this sword appeared, the world and earth seemed to be dimmed, and everyone''s eyes could not help falling on this sword.


    "It is the sword of Zhenshan that cuts the sky sword faction, cuts the demon sword!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It is said that this sword was forged by the originator of the Kaishan Sword Sect. It has infinite power and can split the heavens and the earth. The Kaishan Patriarch held this sword to kill all the demons on the mountain and created the Sword Sword Sect.


    "Three hundred years ago, this sword of slashing monster appeared, and one sword slashed a demon in the forest of Changbai Mountain that was about to turn into a dragon."


    "One hundred years ago, this sword of slashing monsters reappeared, and one sword split the strange fish that caused floods in the upper reaches of the Yellow River."


    "Now, this demon sword has appeared again, and it will surely be able to kill this scourge Ye Feng."


    Qiang!


    In the hands of the head of the chopping sky sword faction, the chopping demon sword pointed directly at Ye Feng.


    Other schools and large families have also come up with their own treasures.


    They are all existences with legends circulating in the world.


    The dragon-carved sword, the golden spear, etc. When these weapons appeared, the sun seemed to lose its color, the world was dim, and only those weapons were surging.


    "Today, you will definitely die."


    They said.


    Ye Feng looked at these indignant people with a sneer on his face.


    "Did you finish?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "After finishing talking, you can die."


    Qiang!


    When the words fell, he took out the red dagger.


    When this divine sword appeared, the bright red light soared into the sky, as if tearing the sky, the wind and the clouds swelled, the lightning thunder and thunder, the sun and the moon lost color, and the earth moved.


    At this moment, this Excalibur finally exerted its strength that it should have.


    Drink blood to death.


    The name of this sword, when this great sword appears, someone must bleed to die.


    The blood shines through the world, and the light of those spirit soldiers dims at this moment, totally inferior to the red short sword in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "What weapon is that?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the short sword in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "When this sword came into existence, the sky and earth changed a lot, and the red light soared into the sky. It must have been nothing." The greedy light flashed in the eyes of the head of the Sword Sword. He said: "We must work together to kill Ye Feng."


    The others nodded.


    "To protect the right way."


    Ye Feng looked at these people and said indifferently; "The right way in your mouth is just your way. Those who follow me are prosperous and those who oppose me die. This is not the right way in the world. If you follow this way, you will die."


    Having said that, he walked towards these people step by step.


    Drinking blood glowed red in his hands.


    Ye Feng''s hair grows gradually, and the body surface is more luminous, like a **** scorning the world.


    "Pretending, I will kill you as soon as I kill you."


    Said the head of the Sword Sword.


    He also took out several body protection treasures, such as chain mail armor, etc., with strong defense capabilities, which can prevent him from being injured.


    "kill!"


    Along with a sound, everyone held a spirit weapon and killed towards Ye Feng.


    The guardian spirits on them radiate all kinds of precious light, just like a fully armed God of War.


    The head of the chopping sky sword faction is the fastest, because he took a fancy to the red dagger in Ye Feng''s hand and wanted to **** it first.


    Holding a spirit sword, he pierced directly towards Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Dead."


    There was a grin on his face.


    But at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 929： You are already strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because he saw clearly, Ye Feng cut off with a sword, and the red sword light flew past the spirit sword in his hand like cutting tofu.


    Boom!


    The pupils of the elders who chopped sky swords shrank violently.


    He clearly saw that the demon sword was cut in two in his hand, and his right hand flew out directly.


    Chain mail has been cut open!


    "This is impossible!"


    The elders chopping the sky sword exclaimed, their faces twisted, and they quickly retreated while blocking the wound with spiritual force.


    He looked at Ye Feng standing there horrifiedly, with horror, fear and shock on his face.


    The slashing demon sword is a famous spirit sword, the treasure of Zhenshan slashing the sword of the sky. Every time it appeared, it came back with blood from the enemy.


    It was cut off now!


    Moreover, even the chain armor failed to block Ye Feng''s sword, and his arms were cut.


    "That sword, and Ye Feng''s strength!"


    He thought of something, his face was pale, and the news that Ye Feng spread outside could only rely on that giant city to become stronger was false.


    Ye Feng is already very powerful.


    "Dead."


    Kaishan Sect Master burst out with a punch.


    The light flashed on his fist, like a little sun, very scary.


    But Ye Feng did not step back, he also made a punch.


    "Roar!"


    In his body, he roared the Devil Ape, which is a species born with great power. The law of power generation, the law of mastery, and the law of the white tiger resonate with it. The holy body glows like a real god.


    Ye Feng''s fist surrounded by black gas and electric light.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the face of the Kaishan patriarch''s face suddenly failed, and his face was frightened. He flew out of the explosion and fled in embarrassment.


    His right arm is long gone.


    "This is impossible."


    He screamed as he ran.


    He actually lost to Ye Feng in his fist.


    Ye Feng fought back the Kaishan Sect Master without looking too much. He cut out a sword with his backhand. Kun Peng''s law resonated. It controlled the speed. Ye Feng''s sword exceeded the time and split the cut mountain knife in half.


    A hundred-foot-long red sword light was chopped out and penetrated through the four gods and gods.


    Click.


    All of the body-protecting treasures on them shattered.


    Then everyone clearly saw that all the people who had been cut by the red light lost their vitality. The upper half of the body fell obliquely and separated from the lower half of the body.


    "He has the artifact!"


    Seeing this scene, these people finally reacted.


    "My dragon-shaped gold sword." A man screamed as he saw his hand cut into two long swords.


    Those who participated in this battle are all treasures of the town.


    sieve!


    But at this moment, a splendid golden spear pierced towards Ye Feng from behind.


    This gun is extremely strange, it seems to have been stabbed from all directions, making people unpredictable.


    Seeing this shot, the crowd suddenly lit up.


    "It''s the golden gun king''s stunt, come from all directions!" Someone recognized this weapon and this trick.


    "With this move, no one can stop it, avoid it and avoid it, because it is impossible, because I don''t know where the real spear will come from, I can only watch it pierce my body."


    Everyone looked forward to looking at the Golden Gun King and Ye Feng.


    But the next moment, they suddenly froze the Lord, his face pale.


    Because they saw it clearly, Ye Feng then made a crisp sound with a short sword in his hand.


    The guns in all directions disappeared.


    There was a golden spear left, which was resisted by the red short sword in Ye Feng''s hand, and he could not get in a penny.


    Ye Feng looked at the King of the Guns indifferently and said, "You can be very strong at this step."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 930： Sword spike

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Golden Gun King looked at the person in front of him with horror. He couldn''t believe that his stunt was now easily taken over.


    No one has ever caught this trick,


    He was caught by Ye Feng now. He looked at the indifferent figure in front of him. He didn''t know how much strength the other party showed, but when he looked relaxed, he knew that it would never be full strength.


    Golden Gun King decided to retreat first, looking for a chance to fight back, but the next moment, suddenly felt scalp tingling.


    A sense of crisis enveloped him and made him uneasy.


    go!


    Must leave here.


    He was anxious in his heart and wanted to leave immediately, but the next moment, he froze on the spot.


    Not only him, but even other masters not far away suddenly froze in place, staring at Ye Feng in a daze.


    Because they clearly saw that the so-called unbreakable golden gun was split in the middle by the red short sword in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, and the gun head made by the meteorite outside the other day was broken, and it was cut along the middle of the golden gun, the whole gun All were broken.


    The Golden Gun King''s pupils shrank violently and immediately withdrew his hand.


    But late.


    A red sword light chopped off his right hand, letting it spin in the air with blood.


    "what!"


    The King of the Guns uttered a scream of exhaustion.


    But the next second, the screaming came to an abrupt halt, as if the screaming duck was suddenly caught in the head.


    Ye Feng caught the head of the Golden Gun.


    Everyone saw King Gunman''s body trembling, waving his hands and feet, as if he wanted to get rid of Ye Feng''s hand.


    But it''s useless.


    After a moment, the Golden Gun King suddenly became quiet.


    Click.


    Ye Feng twisted his neck, throwing him away, and murmured: "He has no clue."


    Then, Ye Feng''s indifferent eyes fell on them.


    Everybody''s body shivered for no reason.


    "The King of the Guns is dead?"


    Someone shouted in silence.


    The Golden Gun King, the head of the Divine Spear Gate, is a peerless master. He has been killed from an era. He has been killed by an era. He has countless masters and has become a famous strongman, but now the killing trick is broken and twisted. It fell like this when he reached his neck.


    Everyone has an unreal feeling.


    It seems to be dreaming.


    A generation of legends fell like this?


    "How could Ye Feng be so powerful?" someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng showed the power that made them horrified. At this time, they finally understood why those who came to suppress Ye Feng would all be dead.


    Because from the beginning, they underestimated Ye Feng''s strength!


    From the beginning, they regarded Ye Feng as the turtle in the urn, and regarded Ye Feng as a prey with no power to fight back.


    Now they realized they were wrong.


    But now that the matter is over, Ye Feng must be killed.


    "You guys, don''t have any means to hide it, kill this devil together." One of them shouted. He was also the head of a family. When he had finished speaking, he took out a war seal.


    "This is Fantianyin, the treasure of my family, which can suppress all enemies in the world."


    Seeing that others are no longer hiding, the rest of them have come up with their own family or martial arts treasures, no longer tempting each other, working together to kill Ye Feng.


    "Demon Guardian Road."


    A group of people killed towards Ye Feng, all kinds of precious lights flashed on his body.


    Ye Feng looked at them with coldness in his eyes.


    He stepped out in one step and said indifferently: "Bite a devil, who gives you the power to judge others? Who said you are the right way instead of the devil?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 931： Burning the Old Man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    A golden light erupted from him, condensing into a golden beam of light, as if penetrating the heavens and earth. Ye Feng raised his hand and cast his feet to resonate with the law of heaven and earth, as if a **** descended.


    "kill him."


    The strong men screamed, their murderous intentions flashing.


    "I know you are dissatisfied, because you are not supported by any background behind you, you are just a person, and we are a force, we have become a system, the officials and officials protect each other, and offending me is offending everyone."


    "It''s no use for you to fight against us alone."


    "Shoot the stone with an egg and take it to death."


    Someone shouted, "The whole world has no place for you, the devil."


    "It is not me, but you who take the demise."


    Ye Feng sneered, his red dagger skyrocketed and turned into a red light.


    In the face of the rushing peerless powerhouse, he did not evade, but cut off with a sword.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    The heaven and the earth were suddenly dyed red by Jianguang, and the gorgeous swordlight came out horizontally, breaking forward, breaking the clouds and chopping towards these powerful men.


    "Bluff, burn the sky!"


    In front of Jianguang, an old man suddenly opened his mouth, and his figure flickered. He appeared in front of the sword in an instant. His hands were folded together, and he seemed to be reading something in his mouth, and then he took a palm shot.


    His palm is as high as a thousand feet, and it is extremely hot. The flames of heaven are burning on it. The power of horrible flame turns this spiritually condensed palm into red.


    Rumble!


    The huge flame burning heaven and the red sword light collided fiercely, and a terrifying explosion broke out.


    Even if they are fighting at a height of thousands of meters, the explosion has spread to the ground, and the forests have been uprooted by the wind, and the ground has exploded, and the mountain has collapsed.


    Jianguang exploded with his palm.


    The old man stood on the spot, looking at Ye Feng, and said, "Sinner, there is an old man, you will die today."


    He lived for hundreds of years, and now when he speaks, his voice is magnificent, as if it came from outside, and it seems to sound from all directions.


    "It''s the old man who burned the sky."


    Seeing this old man, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "He had reached the legendary level of invincibility a hundred years ago, pushing opponents across the road and cutting off demons."


    "Now that he is here, Ye Feng''s devil will definitely die."


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, and the killing intentions became stronger. If there was still a trace of fear before, now with the appearance of the elderly Tiantian, they no longer have any worries in their hearts.


    "Kill, take the devil''s first level."


    Someone rushed towards Ye Feng and took a whip made of a certain material.


    When the whip was swung, a blade appeared above it, and the cold light flickered, hitting Ye Feng''s neck.


    Ye Feng glanced at it and cut it out with a sword.


    Puff!


    Drinking blood cuts the whip like tofu, and the sword light spins out, shredding the armor on his hand and removing the man''s entire arm.


    "what!"


    The man screamed, but Ye Feng caught his head at the next moment, making his scream stop suddenly.


    When Ye Feng began to search for this person''s memory, someone suddenly rushed behind him. He was as imposing as a dragon, and his body was so violent that he intended to smash Ye Feng with a hard body.


    He repaired the Vajrasattva. When he reached the end of his life, his body was as hard as iron, his sword was not hurt, and nothing could be broken. His body was the most powerful weapon.


    More powerful than any spirit weapon.


    The man felt that he could successfully attack, as if he had seen a scene where Ye Feng''s body was smashed, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    But he didn''t know.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness has long covered this place, and everyone''s every move will be clear to him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 932： Slapping

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the man rushed in, he just finished searching and found no useful clues.


    So he pinched the neck of the man in his hand and turned around.


    boom!


    Ye Feng punched it, hitting the chest of the hard man.


    With a sneer on the man''s face, he knew his body was extremely strong, so he decided to catch Ye Feng''s punch and attack Ye Feng at the same time.


    Click.


    However, when Ye Feng''s fist fell, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Because Ye Feng''s punch pierced his chest.


    Ye Feng punched him through with a punch, and the spiritual power instantly spread to the man''s body, sealing his strength.


    "Kneel."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, kicked off his feet, and then pinched his head.


    When no clues were found, he crushed the man''s head.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stopped and suddenly felt a little scared in their hearts.


    Ye Feng showed more power than he had expected.


    "Let the old man come to surrender you."


    At this moment, the old man who burned the sky came to everyone and looked down on Ye Feng, he said: "Sinner, I can''t think of how ugly your mind is, I don''t know how to repent, and I am happy to kill."


    As soon as Ye Feng lost the body in his hand, he looked at the old man who burned the sky and said: "Give you all the hands on me and wait for you. What is good for you is right, that is, repentance. What is bad for you is wrong. Is the sinner and the devil."


    "Who are you, you can tell if someone else is right or wrong in one sentence. Are you really a god?"


    Ye Feng looked at everyone and said indifferently: "I Ye Feng''s right and wrong, it is not your turn to comment on your gang of miscellaneous fish."


    Burning the old man froze for a moment, then said angrily: "Then today, the old man will wake you up by himself."


    Having said that, he stepped out in one step, crossed hundreds of meters to Ye Feng, and then took a palm shot.


    "Flame Palm."


    This palm contains infinite flame power, the air is twisted, and even the space has to be melted by the roast.


    Burning the old man, as his name implies, controls the power of the flame to become enchanted. This palm power, even the master of the same level, dare not take it hastily.


    What''s more, he is still a powerful person in the realm of void realm above the **** of transformation.


    Not far away, when many people saw this palm, a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    But then it turned into expectation.


    They were surprised that Ye Feng even let the old man of flames use such a powerful martial art.


    Looking forward to Ye Feng''s end.


    Looking at this palm like the eruption of a volcano, Ye Feng looked indifferent and waved the same palm.


    At this moment, all the rules of fairy beasts, spirit beasts, fierce beasts, and Warcraft resonate with the Eucharist in his body. His body is covered with a layer of divine light, and various forces surround it.


    Wind, fire, thunder and lightning, all kinds of power are blessed in his palm.


    For a while, it seemed that the sky was dim, and there was only one palm left in the world. People who looked at this scene in the distance suddenly felt their eyes blink.


    Rumble!


    The two palms collided together, triggering a terrifying explosion.


    The urban area as far as a hundred miles away heard this explosion.


    When the dust dissipated, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Ye Tian''s right hand was broken by Ye Feng''s palm.


    And Ye Feng is still standing there, surrounded by the magic ring around him, surrounded by various forces, as if the true **** descended.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone in the distance jumped violently, producing a sense of vertigo, and almost passed out.


    How could Ye Feng be so powerful that even the old man who burned the sky lost!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 933： Hunt for thousands of miles

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Isn''t he relying on the power of the giant city?


    Why is this happening?


    They couldn''t figure it out, their brains were white, and they didn''t know how to react.


    "We were wrong from the beginning."


    At this time, they finally understood that Ye Feng''s power is not dependent on the giant city, but that he is very powerful.


    It''s so powerful...you can easily kill them!


    escape!


    Their bodies trembled, and suddenly there was such a thought in their hearts.


    Run away and leave here immediately.


    They just thought that, until they saw the next scene, they finally panicked and finally decided to run away.


    Because they saw it clearly, Ye Feng reached out and grabbed the head of the old man.


    "Do not!"


    Burning the old man exclaimed, fearful and unwilling.


    He has been invincible for so many years, but he is now defeated by a young man. He is not reconciled and he does not want to die at the same time. He starts to struggle.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you everything, and I can deal with these people with you."


    Ye Feng squeezed his head and sealed his spiritual power, saying, "Kill them without your help."


    He began to search the memory of the old man.


    He didn''t find it in the end, so he twisted his neck and said, "Don''t think I will have mercy."


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining strong men panicked. At this time, they could not care about their status and status. They just wanted to leave here, so the rest ran away like crazy.


    They knew very well that it was only a dead life to continue.


    Even the old man who burned the sky failed to take the next move, and even if they were together, they were not opponents.


    Looking at the embarrassed escape, Ye Feng took out the bow.


    Ye Feng took out one iron arrow after another and shot through the chest of the embarrassed escape.


    He did not kill these people because he still had to search for memories.


    "You devil."


    Several masters were shot through Ye Feng''s chest and were seriously injured and could not escape. They could only watch Ye Feng walk in front of them. Their pale faces were full of despair and regret.


    Ye Feng should not have come to suppress Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not a prey at all, but a terrifying hunter who is more terrible than any existence!


    "You are a devil, and one day you will die."


    They cursed ferociously.


    "All kinds of cause and effect add to my body without fear."


    Ye Feng searched all these people''s memories, and still found nothing, he set his sights on several people, such as the head of the Tianjianjian faction and the head of the Kaishanzong, who were fleeing quickly.


    These people had the fastest escape speed. When Ye Feng killed all of them, they had already ran a few miles away.


    "Ye Feng, you can go after them with confidence. Maybe they have news of Qiyue or Bingling. We are waiting for you here." Liu Yiyi told Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng glanced back at them, protected by Baidi City, and no one in the world could hurt them.


    So he went away with the sword and chased towards the few who had fled.


    Their direction... is Songjiang.


    ...


    Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    Today is the time for a group of people to graduate. Forty thousand students from the entire school are now gathered together to bid farewell to senior students.


    "Congratulations to everyone who graduated from Dongliang."


    The principal spoke loudly above.


    Someone whispered below.


    "I haven''t seen Su Xiaohua and Liu Xiaohua in a long time. Where have they gone?"


    "Let''s go with Ye Feng, I heard that I won''t study anymore."


    A man contemptuously said: "If he doesn''t study, he will hurt two school flowers and his mother''s scum."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 934： How could he be so fast

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Yup."


    A man echoed and said, "The school of Suzhou is clever. Every exam is the first in age, and people are also beautiful, and they will definitely be able to stand out in the future."


    He contemptuously said: "But now he leaves with Ye Feng, I don''t know what to do, I don''t read the book, a talent is destroyed."


    "The same is true of Liu Xiaohua."


    "Ye Feng is too much. He used to be a bully who was bullied. Recently, he has become stronger. Do he think he is a male god?"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t hide because I offended Marvin."


    A boy laughed: "It must be."


    "With Ye Feng''s character, it''s strange not to hide."


    "If you let me see him next time, you will definitely not know him if you hit him." Li Feng suddenly smiled and said, "He is an orphan and has no father and mother."


    The man next to him hurriedly said: "Brother Li doesn''t have to care. Su Xiaohua and Liu Xiaohua didn''t look at you before. They didn''t have a vision. But you have a big company worth tens of millions in your family."


    "No matter now or in the future, Ye Feng is not worthy of comparing with you, and those two women are not worthy of you."


    Brother Li laughed: "Don''t talk about it, don''t mention him anymore, disappointed, let me think about that night to find that class flower."


    At this time, heaven.


    "Everyone, life and death are now alive, don''t hide it when you have a magic weapon." Chaitian exclaimed.


    At this time, several of them were running away in embarrassment, using what they had learned all their lives, and some even used magic weapons to just escape.


    "Breeze Horse."


    The owner of a large family came up with a magic weapon, which was a huge wood-carved falcon. He turned over and sat on it all at once, his speed suddenly soaring.


    "and many more!"


    Seeing this scene, several people around jumped on the back of the falcon.


    The master said: "This is a horse carved by my ancestors based on the chasing light eagle. Although it does not have the means of attack, it has a speed, and nothing in the world can catch it."


    "From here to the United States, it only takes one day."


    They had broken through the speed of sound, and there were continuous sound explosions along the way, and their hair and robe were hunted by the wind.


    Chaitian asked, "Did he chase him?"


    "It shouldn''t catch up. We are so fast, he can''t catch up."


    After all, Kaishanzong''s head looked back and suddenly saw a figure approaching at a rapid speed.


    When seeing this figure clearly, all the hair on the head of Kaishan suddenly burst into flames.


    Because he clearly saw Ye Feng with an indifferent look.


    Ye Feng stepped on the red long sword, the speed was getting faster and faster, and turned into a streamer in the sky, approaching them.


    Seeing this scene, Kai Shanzong''s head was all white.


    He exclaimed: "He is chasing, he is getting closer and closer to us, hurry up!"


    "Impossible, this is Gale, the fastest treasure in the world."


    The owner was angry, he didn''t believe it, so when he looked back, he was almost scared away, and his face was white.


    Ye Feng is really behind, and getting closer.


    "How is this possible, how can he be so fast!"


    He urged the strong wind horse to push this thing to the extreme, but the speed was still like this, and he could only watch Ye Feng getting closer and closer.


    "No, it will be caught up."


    The eyes of the head who cut the sky gradually turned red, looking at Ye Feng who was getting closer, he suddenly pushed the head of the Kaishanzong sitting at the back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 935： That figure

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go down, one less person will be faster, and he will deal with you, and he can help us get a lot of time."


    Chaitian''s head said coldly: "Thank you, Kaishanzong head, your kindness, I will bear it in mind."


    "you!"


    The head of the Kaishan Sect was about to crack, but he didn''t expect to be framed by others, but he couldn''t care less about the head of the chopping sky, because he felt that Ye Feng was approaching himself quickly.


    "Fight!"


    He gritted his teeth and shot back with a palm.


    A gigantic slap in the golden light slammed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stood in the air, holding blood to death, and wanted to hack all those people off with a sword. Unexpectedly, the head of Kaishan Sect would suddenly shoot, he shook his sword, and he cut the huge aura with a sword. opened.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky.


    That Jianguang cut off the spiritual power and slashed toward the head of Kaishanzong.


    Puff!


    One arm flew up into the sky and was cut off by Ye Feng with a sword. The head of Kaishanzong fell pale and fell towards the ground.


    Above ground, Songjiang University of Science and Technology.


    The principal was still talking, and at this moment, a horrible loud noise suddenly came from the sky, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which shocked everyone in the school.


    "what is that!"


    Just then, a cry of exclamation sounded.


    The crowd looked down at the sound and saw a female voice wearing glasses staring stunned and looking at the sky with horror.


    "I have never seen thunder."


    Someone mumbled.


    Then he was shocked to find that the people around him were staring at the sky with dumbfounded eyes. Their eyes seemed to be glued together, unable to move away, and their faces were frightened, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What''s in the sky?"


    When he looked towards the sky, his body suddenly froze, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Because he saw clearly, a figure fell hard from the sky.


    boom!


    The head of Kai Shanzong smashed **** the playground, and the whole school was shocked. The place where he hit it was even a splash of dust, and he could not see anything clearly.


    "What is that, God descends from the sky?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone dumbfounded, not knowing what was happening, only feeling dry.


    "Who went to see?"


    Someone said: "Perhaps there is a chance."


    Before they could react, it exploded there, and the wind came out of nowhere and swept away all the dust.


    Kaishanzong''s shirt was broken. He broke his arm but blocked the wound with his spirit. The blood in his eyes flashed like a demon, looking at the sky.


    He yelled: "Ye Feng, how can you take a step back? I admit that I can give you whatever you want. Everyone in the world tells you to be merciful, just ask me to let me go."


    The students not far away, when they heard this, their jaws were startled.


    This man is being chased?


    And the man who chased him, named Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng?


    Everyone looked at each other, isn''t that the waste from Mingzhen School?


    Later, they took Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi out of the school.


    Someone said, "It shouldn''t be the same person, it''s not surprising that the same name."


    They also think this is the case.


    Then the next moment, they were all stunned, because they saw another figure slowly descend from the sky.


    He has long hair fluttering, the ring of God is condensed, a red three-foot long front in his hand, the momentum is like a rainbow, and his eyes are like electricity, really like a **** who is going down.


    Ye Feng looked at the head of the Kaishan Sect and said indifferently.


    "Don''t pray for my mercy, because it''s useless."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 936： I used to be a classmate, but now Im so different

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This voice echoed throughout the campus.


    Everyone was stunned, the head of the Kaishan Sect, or the tens of thousands of students, all stunned.


    The head of the Kaishan Sect was pale.


    Those students were stiff, and they looked at the familiar figure standing in the air. Their heads were white, and they didn''t know how to react.


    It is really Ye Feng.


    They can''t forget that Ye Feng was famous in school before.


    Who doesn¡¯t know? Who doesn''t know?


    Now seeing the god-like figure, they were all struck by lightning on the spot.


    The fact that tens of thousands of people sat on the ground.


    Ye Feng is a god!


    Suddenly the principal''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. When he thought of offending Ye Feng before, he suddenly became frightened. He was really blind at the dog''s eyes and dared to look down on God.


    Li Feng and several men beside him looked at the figure in the sky, his face pale.


    Not long ago, they were still making fun of Ye Feng.


    But now, when they look at Ye Feng, they all need to show great courage.


    "He is a god!"


    Li Feng''s legs softened, and a buttocks sat on the ground, looking at the ruthless figure absently.


    "The next time I see him, people will definitely not know him when he hits him."


    The words not long ago echoed in his mind.


    He only felt the pain in his cheeks as if he had been slapped hard.


    See you next time...


    See you now, but at a glance almost all the courage and strength were exhausted.


    Everyone used to be classmates, even because Ye Feng once showed cowardice, mediocrity and incompetence, most people were full of contempt for him, a garbage that would only hide behind women.


    But now, reality tells them that Ye Feng is a **** who can destroy a city with one palm.


    How do they accept?


    Static.


    Dead still.


    The huge campus seems to be transformed into a cemetery at this moment, 40,000 people, like 40,000 overgrown tombstones.


    A thing called Heavenly Gully separated them.


    They are just mortals.


    Ye Feng has become a god, but Ye Feng''s tens of millions of property in his family can''t be looked down upon.


    Everything that once made him feel terrified, offended a god, what kind of ending will be self-evident.


    "He should not exist in this world, he is invincible."


    Everyone''s mind is such an idea.


    "What do you want?" Kai Shanzong opened his head, his voice trembling. "What do you want to know, I answer truthfully, what do you want, I find a way to get it."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "As long as people are still alive, they will lie. I want to know, I will find it myself."


    The head of the Kaishan Sect was pale.


    "Go to die!"


    He suddenly broke up, the ground under his feet slammed on the ground, and the gravel splashed, and he rose up into the sky, punching Ye Feng with a golden light flashing like a little sun.


    Facing the opponent''s punch, Ye Feng did not dodge, he also punched.


    This is a punch of various laws.


    In the terrified eyes of everyone, the two fists finally collided together.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a second sun in the sky.


    The sun exploded, and the whole school suddenly blew a terrifying gale. Everyone was swayed by the violent wind, and they were all about to stand steadily.


    One arm of the head of Kaishan Sect exploded, and the whole person flew out with a blow from Ye Feng, and flew towards the sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 937： Today is different

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s body glowed sharply, drinking blood and glowing red, spinning around him, rushing into the sky with him, and caught up with the head of Kaishanzong who was flying backwards in the blink of an eye.


    What happened later was no longer visible to everyone on the ground.


    But at the moment, they lost their souls and looked up at the direction where Ye Feng had just disappeared.


    There is a sense of difference in their hearts.


    The **** in the former school turned out to be a god, and they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "But he is so handsome!"


    A girl said.


    She looked at the place where Ye Feng left, her eyes full of longing.


    "I want to know about Su Xiaohua and Liu Xiaohua, how did they make Ye Feng like it." Many girls shouted.


    All the people understood that Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue''s vision was so brilliant, they were still pity before, they were still taunting the two, and followed a cock, but now, reality has slapped them fiercely.


    "They are fairies."


    "It''s not a world with us."


    From now on, there is a legend circulating on this campus, where gods and fairies have visited here.


    Everyone came back to God.


    To continue the graduation ceremony, but now, everyone''s mind is left on the matter that Ye Feng just fell from the sky, who will manage this graduation ceremony?


    Today, the protagonist of this campus is not these graduates.


    It was Ye Feng passing by.


    "what!"


    Just when the crowd had just recovered, a scream of heartbreak broke.


    Everyone immediately followed the screams and saw Li Feng fell to the ground with his inner legs covered, and blood was constantly coming out of the place where his hands were covering.


    His face was pale, sweating like a waterfall, and he could not afford to fall.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone was taken aback by this scene.


    "It''s God''s punishment!"


    Seeing this scene, a man next to him was so scared that his face was pale, his legs were shaking, and he screamed directly.


    "Just now he was talking about Ye Feng''s bad things. He said that he would fight once, and then he would be like that.


    "He''s done. From now on, he won''t have a good day."


    Hearing this, the faces of people around him suddenly turned white.


    Their hearts suddenly tightened, as if suddenly pinched by an invisible strange hand. For a moment, their heartbeat and breathing stopped.


    Because these people remember, Ye Feng said bad things many times before.


    Some people even mocked Ye Feng.


    "It''s impossible."


    They were so scared that their legs were shaking, "Gods are so generous."


    But when they saw what Li Feng looked like, they didn''t believe it. Everyone felt that their chests were crushed by a huge stone and they couldn''t breathe.


    In fact, it was because when the head of Kaishanzong attacked Ye Feng, there was a stone that just hit him between Li Feng''s legs.


    From now on, he can''t touch a woman.


    At this time in heaven.


    Ye Feng catches up with the head of Kaishan Sect, squeezes his head, searches the memory again, and finds nothing.


    He focused his attention on the people who had fled.


    Ye Feng killed the head of Kaishanzong. This process was not enough for ten seconds. During this time, he cut the head of the sky but fled a hundred miles, still covered by Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    He flies with a sword and catches up at the fastest speed.


    In his body, the chasing light eagle has the effects of Kunpeng and other mythical beasts, and his speed has become extremely amazing. In a blink of an eye, he rushed out for dozens of miles.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 938： Cant escape

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This time he should be dumped."


    Chaitian''s head said: "The head of Kaishanzong doesn''t want to die, then it will help us delay for a long time. We are not slow, and Ye Feng can''t catch up with us."


    A homeowner said: "You can''t relax your vigilance, he is too weird to spend it with common sense and speed it up."


    "No need."


    Chaitian''s head smiled and said: "You are too nervous, believe me, he must not be able to catch up."


    But at the next moment, the atmosphere here suddenly changed.


    Everyone clearly felt that the air in this world seemed to be extremely heavy.


    "what happened?"


    The owner, who was controlling the mount, frowned.


    "he came!"


    At the next moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and a head looked at the rear, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and pale, as if he had seen a fierce ghost during the day.


    Hearing these three words, other people''s faces also changed suddenly.


    "Is the head of Kaishanzong solved?"


    "How could Ye Feng be so fast? What flying method did he use!"


    Chaitian head turned and saw Ye Feng.


    Seeing the constantly shrinking distance, several people were a little flustered, their faces pale, their hearts throbbing, and their sweats were cold.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent face, the hearts of several people fell into the ice cave. The smile on the face of the head of the sky gradually solidified, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. There was a feeling in his heart that he was stared at by the ancient demon god.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    He exclaimed.


    Just now he said he didn''t need to speed up, now he is the loudest speaker.


    "It''s already the fastest." the master of control shouted.


    "He is a monster. How can it be so fast, why is it faster than what my ancestors left behind?"


    He was so scared that the Six Gods had no master, and exclaimed: "This was made by my ancestors after watching the chaser, and the speed should be the first in the world."


    None of them knew that Ye Feng had the law of chasing the Condor.


    Even if the real chaser is coming, Ye Feng can compare with it.


    Chaitian''s head saw that Ye Feng was getting closer and closer, his body trembling, and the right hand that was cut off began to hurt again.


    His eyes were red, the sword light in his left hand was shocked, and he shot it with a palm, and at the same time he shouted, "Go to hell."


    A sword light flew towards Ye Feng''s heart.


    Qiang!


    The blood drinking at the foot of Ye Feng suddenly had a red light, which spun out and fell on his hand.


    "go with."


    He used his mental power to control the blood-drinking fate, and let this sword burst out like a red laser.


    boom!


    The air in front of Ye Feng suddenly exploded and was oscillated with a visible ripple, which spread like a stone thrown into the lake, as if the air had been shattered.


    The red sword light passed through the sword light that beheaded the sky.


    Boom...


    Also pierced the chest that cut the head of the sky.


    "Flash off."


    The rest of the people felt bad when they shot their hands. They numbed their scalp and jumped directly from above.


    But it''s useless, the red light turns, and the direction changes in an instant, stabs towards the hearts of these people at a speed like red lightning.


    "hateful."


    Their pupils shrank, and they didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng¡¯s red short sword was so flexible, but several people responded quickly, offering their own magic weapon for the first time.


    Baoguang bloomed on them.


    This is their life-saving means, which can avoid a fatal blow.


    But in the face of drinking blood, these magic weapons are still not enough to see. All the treasures are easily pierced like a piece of paper, and then the red sword light pierced their hearts.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 939： Kidnapping

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Wow--"


    Their hearts were pierced, and they all immediately spit out blood and fell from the sky.


    The heart is broken, even if there is the power to return to heaven.


    However, they are masters of Huashen, so they won¡¯t die in a short time, but they can¡¯t move.


    Because all spiritual power is needed to protect life.


    The better part was to cut the sky. He was just pierced in the chest without fatal injury, but it was not much better.


    When he saw the rest of the people uploading towards the ground, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "you¡­¡­"


    But before he could finish saying this, Ye Feng had come to him and kicked him on the chest, causing him to hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Ye Feng stood there and looked down.


    ...


    On the ground.


    In front of a building under construction, full of people watching it.


    Because there was a kidnapping case here, at this moment, the three robbers were taking hostages and hiding in this building, and the police officers outside were helpless.


    "The sniper is in place."


    "Negotiation experts are in place."


    Just then, such a voice came from his communicator.


    "Let the negotiating experts come in, faster and slower. I don''t know what these three robbers will do. The hostages are two ten-year-old girls."


    But before waiting for the negotiating expert to come in, half of his head suddenly appeared at the edge of the window. He was very vigilant because he knew that there would be snipers in such cases.


    But now he is not very scared because he knows that the hostages are still in the hands, and the people below are afraid to treat them.


    This is a young man.


    There was a grimace on his face and he couldn''t see his expression.


    At this time, he held the microphone and shouted: "In half an hour, we will prepare a sports car for us, there are 10 million, otherwise come to collect the corpses for these two little girls."


    He said nothing, and the girl''s fearful cry came from the microphone.


    He took the microphone back and said with a smile: "But then again, these two girls are cute and watery, you better hurry up. We haven''t touched a woman in a few weeks."


    "Yes, we promise you."


    The police chief frowned and agreed to come down.


    The current situation is to stabilize the three robbers first.


    A woman rushed in suddenly, and she cried, "Begging a police officer, I must rescue my children. They are so young, no, I go up and take them hostage."


    The secretary assured: "Relax, we will rescue your daughter."


    When people were going to prepare the car and money, he secretly contacted the sniper and asked, "Can you snipe the three of them?"


    "not now."


    The sniper replied: "They are too vigilant and seem to be prepared."


    "hateful."


    The chief punched the police car next to him.


    The three robbers were orphans, and their parents could not be found. The head of the orphanage had changed for a long time, and there was no girl in secret.


    There is no way to find the weakness of the relationship between the three of them.


    After more than ten minutes, the car and money are ready.


    "You give way, don''t scare us, or you''ll be afraid of shaking your hands and hurting them."


    Three robbers came out of the house.


    Among them, the two who walked in front were tightly catching the two little girls. The knife in their hands rested on the side of their necks. As long as they pressed hard, the two girls would splatter blood.


    They cried not long ago, their eyes were red, and their petite bodies were shaking.


    But now they dare not cry.


    Because the three robbers threatened them, crying and killing them.


    They swayed towards the car with a mocking expression under the grimace mask.


    It''s like a victorious young man.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 940： From the sky

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The director''s fist squeezed tightly: "Can''t you just watch them leave?"


    "God, save my children, they are so young."


    The woman knelt on the ground and wept.


    The three young men laughed: "God? Even if the emperor comes, they can''t save them."


    When his voice fell, the air here suddenly became hot.


    Everyone suddenly felt strange.


    It''s cloudy now, how can it suddenly become hot?


    "what is that!"


    Suddenly there was such a scream in the crowd.


    For a while, everyone''s attention and gaze turned to the person who had just screamed.


    Everyone saw a person, staring dumbfounded, staring dumbfounded at the air as if they saw something horrible.


    Others also looked up into the sky.


    Then, their expression suddenly changed, and became as horrified as the man just now, as if they saw a ghost in the daytime, their jaws were almost startled.


    Because they clearly saw several big fireballs falling from the sky.


    boom!


    These fireballs hit the construction site fiercely, and others hit the construction building just now. The ground shook and the building collapsed by half.


    "what!"


    There was a sudden exclaimation here.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The three youths were frightened by what happened in front of them. They were fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they had just left the building or they would die.


    "Maintain stability."


    The director responded, so called.


    Then his eyes fell on the three robbers, and he ordered the sniper to shoot.


    But the next moment, a strong wind suddenly came out of the air, blowing here, and all the smoke was blown away.


    When they saw the situation in the pit, they suddenly turned pale.


    It''s a person lying in the pit!


    Their clothes were not burned by the flames, but their bodies were stained with blood and their faces were pale, and they could not live long.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone was shocked, even the Secretary was shocked.


    People fall from the sky?


    This is unscientific. If it is a human, the situation just now will surely die, but now it seems that they are only on the verge of death. Moreover, the Secretary discovered that the cause of their death was not because they fell from a height but the blood hole in the heart.


    The secretary''s pupil shrank, and he was shocked: "Their heart was pierced."


    It was at this moment that he felt his heart pinched by an invisible hand.


    Weird.


    It''s too weird.


    "Hurry up."


    The three young men reacted and got on the bus to leave.


    But at this moment, a strong wind suddenly fell from the sky, suppressing all the smoke, everything around suddenly became clearly visible, the collapsed building in the distance, and the big pit not far away.


    boom!


    The collapsed building suddenly exploded.


    Next, everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, because they clearly saw a figure crawling out of the ruins.


    Is the master of the sky.


    He bathed in blood, looked up at the sky, and shouted: "Ye Feng, you and I have no injustice, why do we rush to kill?"


    The voice was very loud and spread towards the distance, and everyone heard it clearly.


    They were all taken aback.


    Haven''t you died from such a high fall?


    Still so spirited?


    and¡­¡­


    Everyone swallowed hard and looked toward the sky. According to the words that just cut the head of the sky, there should be another person in the sky!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 941： He is god

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When they looked at the sky, their pupils shrank sharply.


    A radiant figure descended from the sky. His long hair fluttered, his robe fluttered with the wind, the ring of God condensed, his eyes were like electricity, like a **** returning from ancient times. When he came down, the law was agitated by him, and all the ways shivered by him.


    The hazy sky suddenly became clear.


    The dark cloud seemed to be swept away by an invisible giant hand.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng standing in the air, their throats rolled, and suddenly a word appeared in their hearts.


    God.


    Their bodies tremble suddenly, that is God!


    "The fairy is on!"


    Someone exclaimed: "There is a god."


    Ye Feng looked at the head of the sky standing in the ruins and said indifferently: "When you point the sword in your hand to me, it is already doomed to this ending."


    The face of the head of the sky is extremely gloomy, saying: "We can have a better solution, why fight?"


    "It''s just now, it''s late."


    Ye Feng said, and then he stepped out, drinking blood and spinning around him, instantaneously transformed into dozens of sword shadows, all blasted toward the head of the sky.


    "You forced me."


    The head of the chopping sky shouted, his eyes were splitting, and suddenly the wind was violent, and his robe hunted, and a finger sword shadow suddenly appeared behind him. This long sword was condensed by spiritual force for dozens of years. Zhang, extremely sharp, exuding cold light.


    "This is my ultimate killing strategy of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It is infinitely powerful, but after using it, I will be weak for a few years."


    He shouted: "But it''s worth killing you."


    Severing the head of the sky to read the royal sword, this long sword suddenly moved. Nine days flashed and thundered because of it, and the black wind was masterpiece.


    This sword seemed to separate the space and severely cut towards Ye Feng.


    Those red sword shadows were all cut by this sword.


    In front of the long sword, Ye Feng looked a little small.


    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly mentioned his throat, and the sword''s coercion almost forced them to kneel down to the ground, so how could Ye Feng resist this sword?


    Someone exclaimed: "Kill God?"


    Ye Feng stared at the sword and looked indifferent.


    He caught the spinning blood around him, and then flicked it.


    The time in this world seems to be frozen in an instant, the wind no longer blows, and the water no longer flows, the long sword flashing cold light condenses in the air, the expression on everyone''s face froze, clear.


    There was a shock in the heart of the chopping head.


    "Time is still?"


    Do not.


    He reacted, the time did not stop, it was normal.


    Because he found his thoughts to be normal, only the action was solidified, and the sword in the air.


    When he saw Ye Feng stepping forward, his heart suddenly tightened, and he tried to struggle, but it was useless, even the spiritual energy in his body was frozen, and he couldn''t move.


    A feeling called despair, at this moment, suddenly came up from the depths of his soul.


    He finally understood.


    Ye Feng shouldn''t really provoke.


    Ye Feng approached, pinched the head that cut the head of the sky, and said indifferently: "The biggest mistake in your life is to kill me."


    After searching the memory, he twisted his neck in the terrified gaze of the head of the sky.


    This time, nothing was found.


    But he did know that Ling Tian, ??the minister of the Ministry of Spirits, wanted to come and kill himself because he killed Ling Mountain.


    "Why do you always repeat the same mistakes."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 942： Finally found

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After lifting the sword realm, he found those people again and searched all their memories. There was no major discovery.


    But all this fell into the eyes of everyone.


    They were horrified.


    Was it just a fairy fight?


    The momentum of that sword almost scared them to the ground.


    They did not know it, mainly because Ye Feng resisted ninety-nine of the coercion, otherwise they would have been lying on the ground for a long time, and even had no strength to look at it.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at everyone, but turned to leave.


    Boom!


    The woman suddenly knelt on the ground. She gave Ye Feng a heavy head, and then wept and prayed, "Fairy, save my child."


    Ye Feng stepped in and looked back at her.


    Through blood induction, he found the woman''s daughter, the two little girls caught by the three young men.


    He said: "Release."


    Ye Feng''s words were like a thunderbolt on the sunny day, which shocked everyone present. The gods and immortals actually responded to their words!


    The woman covered her face and wept.


    The bodies of the three youths also stiffened.


    They did not understand why Ye Feng wanted to help this woman.


    A young man roared suddenly: "You are a fairy and don''t go to the blessings. Why do you have to do more business? The same was true for the girl before, so are you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on him immediately.


    He said: "She respects me sincerely and I will protect her."


    Tear!


    A wind blade suddenly cut across the three young men, crushed the air, and split the ground made of reinforced concrete.


    The three young men were cold and sweaty, looking stiffly at their feet, they saw a sword mark, more than one meter deep and three feet wide, they were almost, they were about to be split.


    "You can give it a try, to see if your sword is fast, or my sword is fast."


    Poof.


    The three sat down on the ground, sweating like a waterfall, and the two little loli were released.


    Ye Feng dragged the two girls to the front with their mental strength, rubbed their heads, cleared this part of the memory, and sent the two loli back to the woman.


    "Thank you big brother."


    The two loli cried in that crisp voice.


    Ye Feng nodded, waved his hand, and changed the memory of everyone here with his mental strength.


    No one knows that they have touched these two loli.


    Lest some people want to catch these two loli to slice and study.


    He walked in front of a young man, and before he could react, he pinched his head.


    Ye Feng will not forget that this young man mentioned a girl just now.


    He searched the youth''s memory and saw Bing Ling.


    Bing Ling used the ability of Han Bing because he wanted to stop him from committing murder, but was caught by someone and caught in a chase.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng has just seen the man who chased down Bing Ling, just in the memory of the head of heaven.


    It is a person of the spirit department.


    "Spiritual Department."


    Ye Feng let go of the young man, a chill appeared in his body, and he could clearly feel the drastic drop in the temperature of hundreds of meters, and even snow began to fall.


    It''s snowing in the sun!


    The three people closest to Ye Feng shivered in the cold wind.


    Ye Feng cast a secret method, found the headquarters of the Spirit Department, and flew away, the temperature here gradually returned to normal.


    "Catch these three."


    The director called back.


    Then he looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure and finally decided not to see what he should do.


    He didn''t want to be split in half suddenly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 943： Spirit Department, not bad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ministry of Spirits.


    Lingshan has not set off yet, because he knew that after the First World War in Kunlun Mountain, other big families and Zongmen would also seek revenge from Ye Feng, so he decided to wait for these people to test Ye Feng before making preparations.


    "Ye Feng must kill, but don''t worry, wait until you are ready to kill him like a dog."


    Lingshan sat in a room drinking tea, waiting for the news in front of him.


    With a smile in his mouth, he murmured slowly: "I hope you will not let me down."


    "minister."


    After a while, the spirit will push the door in, and he brings the news, saying: "There is news in the front, a battle in the Himalayas, a little strange, Ye Feng died seems to be angry, take the initiative to attack, leaving no one to go All beheaded."


    "Someone escaped to death, but was chased and killed by Ye Feng. Now I don''t know what to do."


    "Ok?"


    Lingshan is a little puzzled.


    Before Ye Feng showed a careless, indifferent, and did not put them in his eyes, but now, how to take the initiative to attack.


    Ling will shake his head and say, "I don''t know why for this reason."


    "Well, is there any useful news?" Ling Tian asked.


    But before waiting for the spirit to speak, a grand voice resounded throughout the spirit department.


    "I want to know my news so much, and ask me if it is faster."


    Hearing this voice, Ling Jiang''s brows suddenly tightened, and Ling Shan seemed to be stung by a scorpion, and stood up sharply, looking at the top of his head.


    His eyes seemed to forget the layers of ceilings above his head and saw a figure.


    It is Ye Feng.


    Ling Tian was puzzled, and strode out, "How could he come here?"


    The Spirit Department is in the Imperial Capital.


    When Ye Feng stood above the Spirit Department and spoke, his words were uncovered and resounded throughout the emperor.


    The people living in the imperial capital were all taken aback by this sudden sound. Everyone looked towards the Ministry of Spirits. It was an office building, and they vaguely saw a figure floating on the floor.


    A memory buried deep in their minds suddenly appeared after hearing this voice.


    It was a figure of Wei An. He dragged the Emperor City with his hand and wiped out the Dragon Family of the famous and Imperial Capital.


    Now he is here again.


    "This fairy has gone down again, and who offended him?"


    Everyone shivered.


    "Wouldn''t it be the person in the building under his feet, that building is also strange, and the people in it seem to have some problems."


    Ye Feng stood above the Spirit Department, looked down at the building under his feet, and a ray of light on his right hand slowly condensed.


    sieve!


    The light condensed and turned into a spear, Ye Feng threw it towards the spirit part under his feet.


    boom--


    The light gun was close to the Lingbu building, and suddenly it hit a layer of light screen. The huge explosion broke the light gun, and the light screen also shattered, and could no longer withstand any attacks.


    "It''s not bad to be able to withstand a hit with me."


    But not next time.


    Ye Feng took out the **** drink and cut it off with a sword. The red sword light could be seen clearly in the distance.


    "stop."


    An extremely cold voice suddenly came out of the building, and then everyone in the imperial capital clearly saw that a huge golden slap attracted the red sword light.


    Rumble--


    The next moment, the world seemed to be dimmed.


    The terrible explosion made a violent gale blowing all over the place, and people close to it were almost flew out.


    The glass windows in the building of the Ministry of Spirit exploded one after another.


    Broken the windows of half the building.


    Lingtian rushed out from the inside, also standing in the air, glaring at Ye Feng, and asked, "What does this mean?"


    He couldn''t understand it until now.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 944： Thousand Kills

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Why didn''t Ye Feng stay in the Himalayas and hunt down those people, but instead suddenly came here and started without a word.


    Lingtian was still slowly coming out.


    He wanted to dry the leaf maple first.


    But before waiting for him to take two steps, the Spirit Department suddenly vibrated violently, which was due to being attacked.


    Ling Tian''s face was full of surprise.


    Ye Feng actually destroyed the Spirit Department without waiting for him to go out!


    Now he looked at Ye Feng and asked coldly, "I haven''t come out yet, why did you start attacking the Ministry of Spirit?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the opposite Lingshan, saying, "Did I ask you before I started?"


    "Do you have this qualification."


    Ling Tian''s face stiffened, and he remembered Ye Feng''s behavior before him. He didn''t care about any enemies, and didn''t care about his opponent.


    Ye Feng dare to look down on himself?


    "It''s a big tone." Lingtian sneered in the corner of his mouth, "Dare to come to my spirit department alone, even if you have the means, you have to come and go."


    "I was thinking about how to deal with you before, and now you have delivered it to your door, which is great."


    Ling Tian''s voice gradually cooled down.


    "Take your head today and commemorate the spirit in heaven who honours the heroic soul of my spiritual department."


    He shouted: "Arrange!"


    As his voice fell, a few figures suddenly rushed out of the Spirit Department. Their extraordinary swords rushed in all directions and surrounded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng found the spirit among these people.


    That hurt the Bingling.


    Looking at the spirit general, Ye Feng''s expression gradually became cold, and he raised his hand directly. Spiritual force condensed a big hand and caught him.


    "Humph!"


    Ling Tian snorted, stepped out, and stood in his position holding the spirit sword, and then started the sword array.


    I saw the whole emperor suddenly tremble, the sky and earth changed color, the clouds were overcast, and the cold wind was great. People on the ground were shivering with cold bodies, and hurried into the house.


    The eight people who were surrounded by Ye Feng suddenly burst into a ray of light. This golden light penetrated the heavens and the earth, forming a cage, and trapped Ye Feng in it.


    Qiang!


    A sword light flashed through the space, split on the huge spiritual palm, and cut in half.


    The sword light passed by, and it was hidden in the air again.


    Qiang!


    Another knife appeared out of thin air, and was also cut on the palm of the hand, breaking it directly.


    After that, the knife light submerged into the air again.


    As if never appeared!


    Lingtian looked at Ye Feng with a sneer on his face, and said, "This is a thousand kills of my spirit department. The array contains infinite killers, and no one can break it. You will only be slain by the sword of the ghost."


    But his voice just fell, and his face suddenly changed.


    Because he saw clearly, Ye Feng slowly raised his right hand and pinched in the air.


    A sword light was pinched in his hand by him!


    Ye Feng pinched off Jianguang and said indifferently: "It is not enough to want to kill me like this."


    He didn''t look at Lingtian at all, so he walked toward Lingjiang.


    Click!


    Suddenly, he raised his left hand, cut it out with blood, and broke through two blades of light, and continued to walk forward. Ye Feng''s pace never slowed down by a cent.


    "This is impossible."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Tian turned pale, claiming that no one could be unavoidable and avoiding the unavoidable Thousand Kills Array, and now it had no effect on Ye Feng.


    This is impossible, no one in the world can break this battle!


    "Have a big battle and kill him."


    He yelled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 945： There should be no such thing in the world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hum.


    The entire large quake vibrated, the cold wind in the imperial capital blew worse, and all the people watching the sky shrank their necks uncontrollably.


    There was a stinging wind in the sword formation.


    It seems that even the wind has become a blade, extremely fast and dense, flashing in a large array, slashing the air, slashing the space, slashing everything that can be slashed.


    Countless swords, lights and swords erupted beside Ye Feng.


    Those are the invisible sword lights and knife lights, when they cut towards Ye Feng, but only one meter away from him, they all showed up, and even hundreds of thousands, countless, cut towards Ye Feng.


    The space around is full of swords and swords, avoiding inevitable.


    Seeing this scene, the sneer on Lingtian''s face became icy, "Say, no one can break this battle, it will definitely die."


    But the next moment, he suddenly rounded his eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at the chopping and chopping blades, his expression was calm, and the spiritual power on his body suddenly condensed into a point, and then exploded.


    "All directions are here."


    boom!


    A spiritual explosion, a terrifying gust of wind erupted from Ye Feng, and the surrounding space produced ripples visible to the naked eye.


    ßѵ±-


    Those sword lights and sword lights were hit by the erupting spiritual power, and they were all split, and at the same time they were all knocked out and flew out, spinning in the air and disintegrating.


    All directions are not martial arts, it is just a technique of seeing through the opponent''s movements and the minimum movements to avoid the opponent''s attacks with superb vision, and at the same time release powerful spiritual power to disintegrate the opponent''s moves.


    "Say, you''re not going to kill me."


    He took a step and continued to walk towards the spirit not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Lingtian and several others were completely dumbfounded.


    The Thousand Kills Array is broken?


    Is this possible, this is impossible!


    But now, the facts are in front of them, claiming that there is no one to kill the thousand kill array, and now even Ye Feng''s clothes corner has not touched.


    "How could he be so strong."


    Ling Tian looked at Ye Feng''s figure, and his pupils were shaking. At this time, he suddenly understood why all those who tried to intercept Ye Feng were killed.


    He laughed before that these people were too weak.


    Now he finally realized that this is not that they are too weak, but Ye Feng is too strong.


    Lingtian feels that Ye Feng is a black hole. You will never know where his limit is and what means are not used.


    Until now, what he showed was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Ling Tian was puzzled and shocked in his heart, "How could there be such a existence in the world?"


    How could such a person win?


    "A week ago, you chased a girl into the Himalayas." Ye Feng was indifferently speaking in front of the spirit general, as if he was sentenced to death.


    He said: "You hurt her, so... you can die."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Lingjiang¡¯s pupils shrank, but before he could say a word, Ye Feng¡¯s blood-drinking hand pierced his heart, and the spiritual force raged out instantly, breaking all the spirit veins and blood vessels.


    boom!


    The spirit exploded the whole person suddenly.


    Broken hands, feet, bones, head, etc., all kinds of things are splashing around, the sky is like a voluptuous blood flower blooming, but Ye Feng standing in front of him is not stained with a drop of blood.


    Spirit will die.


    Thousands of battles, break.


    A chill that had to be frozen through the soul suddenly spread across the sky, whether it was Lingtian or anyone else, and all shivered uncontrollably.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 946： Persuade

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng turned and looked at Ling Tian.


    The reason why Ling Jiang went to kill Bing Ling was that it must have something to do with him. Ye Feng took a step forward and walked slowly towards Ling Tian. His eyes were unabashedly cold and murderous.


    Seeing the murderous intention in Ye Feng''s eyes, Ling Tian''s body shuddered, and then recalled that the spirit of death that had been torn apart by the spirit, a thing called fear, finally emerged from the depth of his heart.


    "You can''t kill me."


    He said: "I am the minister of the spirit department, and the spirit department is the department of the dragon country. If you kill me, you are the enemy of the dragon country."


    Ye Feng looked at Ling Tian indifferently, his eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Drinking blood flashed red in his hands.


    He said indifferently: "Dragon Kingdom will not be stupid enough to be an enemy to me for a waste, he will not dare."


    Ling Tian''s body shivered uncontrollably.


    "what!"


    He screamed and turned and ran.


    One battle in Kunlun Mountain and another battle in the Himalayas, Lingtian didn''t feel that there were no strong men in it. He even knew that there were a few more powerful beings, such as Sky Sword and Burning Sky Elder, but now?


    Those who are stronger than themselves have died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    How does he fight?


    What''s more, he didn''t believe that the people who went to encircle and suppress Ye Feng did not carry treasures, but he still could not change the ending. Now Ye Feng is intact.


    Lingtian doesn''t think that the treasures in the spirit department are stronger than those people.


    So at this moment, escape is the best choice.


    "Aren''t you threatening to kill me, now that I''m here, what are you running for?"


    Ye Feng shrank into an inch, gradually catching up with Lingtian.


    "and many more."


    At this time, several figures swept from the ground and appeared between the two.


    It was the hidden powers that appeared when Ye Feng destroyed the dragon''s house. Because the shock of the battle was so amazing, they woke up from a deep sleep again, and they saw Ye Feng at a glance.


    For the existence that can destroy the earth, they remember very well.


    Seeing that Ye Feng seemed to be moved, they were immediately scared to tremble, cold sweat, and their hearts beating wildly.


    "Who offended him?"


    They thought angrily that they shouldn''t go back to indulge directly, but should inform the whole practice world, don''t provoke this person.


    However, when several people saw that Ye Feng was pursuing Ling Tian, ??his face changed slightly.


    Lingtian is the top of the Dragon Kingdom, which is a bit embarrassing.


    So they rushed up, intending to resolve this battle.


    The Taoist Taoist said: "What kind of hatred is there to kill, maybe we can make a cup of tea and smile to eliminate enmity."


    Seeing the appearance of several old men, Lingtian seemed to catch hope. As soon as his eyes lit up, he rushed to those people.


    These elders have a great reputation and are heard all over the world.


    It is said that several of them are invincible for an era, standing here, all of them are powerful in the virtual realm of the cave.


    They are the strongest fighting power in this world.


    The practitioners call these people "Gods", the most powerful beings.


    "Predecessors saved me. This man is a demon, killing countless innocent people. Various practitioners went to encircle and suppress him, and they were also killed by him."


    Lingtian shouted: "Such as the Heavenly Sword, the Burning Old Man, the Head of the Kaishan Sect, and the Head of the Severing Heaven, as well as the Spirit Mountain and the Spirit General of the Spirit Department, all died in his hands.


    "He is bloodthirsty and has no cure. My spirit department wants to maintain justice, but he is hunted down by him. He wants to destroy the entire spirit department."


    He thought to himself that these old men were all invincible. If they could shoot, it would be easy to defeat Ye Feng. Lingtian looked at Ye Feng, a cold flash in his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 947： Not only to kill you, but also to apologize

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But at the next moment, Ling Tian''s words made Ling Tian stunned.


    The Taoist Taoist took a cold look at Lingtian and said, "Kill your head, apologize to him, kneel if you can''t do it, and sincerely apologize."


    "This lord is not something you can offend. If you look at your identity for a special part, do you think we will stand up? We are only in the kindness that still owes the Dragon Kingdom, otherwise we are willing to block it?"


    The old man on the side of the sea tilted Lingtian''s eyes and said, "You are just a ants, and it is not worth our help. If it is not for gratitude, we will all try to destroy you."


    "A set of villains, do you think we don''t know what you are thinking and want to use my hand to deal with adults?"


    His voice was also cold, saying: "Kneel down directly and apologize to this lord. If you don''t forgive, you can''t get up."


    "And the person you mentioned must have dealt with the adult because of peeping at the treasure on the adult. It''s also deserved to be killed. A group of ants don''t know what to do, and dare to put their ideas on the adult."


    Ling Tianmeng stunned.


    He stared at the once invincible presence in front of him, his face pale and his head white.


    Because the development of things is not as he imagined.


    When these old people heard their words, they should be ashamed to assassinate Ye Feng. Why are they saying this now and calling Ye Feng an adult?


    The ministers of the Ministry of Spirit, as well as the heads of the big families and the heads of the sect gates, in the eyes of these old men are all ants.


    Ling Tian stumbled back two steps, staring at these old men in a loss.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng, his face pale.


    Ye Feng, who is it?


    Why does even the invincible person of the previous era call him an adult? Why is he so respectful? I was afraid that Ye Feng would anger the entire Dragon Kingdom.


    All of this was caused by his absence from the imperial capital when Ye Feng handed the imperial city to destroy the dragon''s home last time.


    "Kneel down and apologize."


    Seeing that Lingtian hadn¡¯t responded yet, fearing that Ye Feng was angry, he directly shot himself and waved his arm.


    Click--


    Ling Tian''s legs were interrupted by him, his face suddenly turned white, and the whole person immediately knelt in front of Ye Feng.


    Everyone in the imperial capital saw this scene.


    The people in the spirit department suddenly turned pale, and the minister even knelt down, and still kneeled in such a way that his legs were broken.


    Before he also vowed to say that he would kill Ye Feng.


    But in a blink of an eye, Lingtian knelt in front of Ye Feng, his head low, and asked Ye Feng to forgive.


    The old man in the sea scolded; "Apologize."


    "Yes... right..."


    Ling Tian is difficult to speak, but he is the minister of the Ministry of Spirits, and now his legs are broken, and he kneels in front of the enemies of the Ministry of Spirit, praying for forgiveness!


    It''s like someone stabbing themselves and they are going to die, and they have to thank others.


    Lingtian remembered that he had threatened to say Ye Feng before.


    I just felt the pain on my cheeks as if I had been slapped hard, and I couldn''t say the last word.


    Ye Feng stood in front of him, condescending, indifferent, and said: "It''s too late to apologize. It''s too late for you to plead, I will kill him today."


    Qiang.


    The blood-drinking death in his hand flashed bloody.


    Ling Tian lowered his head in front of him, as if the prisoner who had beheaded his head had exposed his neck.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 948： They dare not

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Sir, this is impossible..." As the old man''s face changed, he began to dissuade Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently, and said, "They don''t understand the value of life, don''t you understand?"


    Several invincibles were speechless at once.


    When Lingtian saw this scene, his pupils were trembling. His mouth was very flexible at this moment, and there was no utterance at all. He exclaimed: "Sorry, Ye Feng, I know I was wrong..."


    But late.


    Puff!


    Ye Feng''s hand fell, and a **** head twirled and flew out, and he shattered the spirit of Lingtian with Jianguang.


    Several invincibles looked at this scene, but no one dared to speak.


    "Kill them."


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the other senior members of the Spiritual Department who were stunned behind him. They had just arranged to surround themselves.


    "escape!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, several people suddenly recovered, turned and ran.


    Several invincibles looked at each other, then shot immediately, caught these people, and then squeezed on the spot.


    The blood flower blooms in the sky. Although it looks good, it is too scary.


    The old man in the sea was hesitant and said, "Adults, these people were all selected by the Dragon Kingdom."


    "so what?"


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, "They dare not come to me."


    Several invincibles lowered their heads, and finally did not say a word.


    The rest of the Spirit Department are all unrelated personnel. Ye Feng did not manage them, and left Yu Jian directly.


    Several old men looked at Ye Feng''s back, and all sighed for a long time.


    The Taoist Taoist said: "I''m afraid it''s over without this simple thing."


    The old man''s brow frowned and said, "I''m afraid that those high-level leaders will be overconfident and feel that they will beat the adult, and then declare war. At that time, I''m afraid it will really affect the anger of the adult and destroy the whole world."


    They finally decided: "This kind of thing must be stopped and the mouth of those militants must be blocked."


    And this time.


    Ye Feng Yu Jian returned to the Himalayas.


    Baidi City was still suspended in the air, Ye Feng returned, he did not see Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao at the city gate, so he did not put away Baidi City, but walked in from the door.


    Now he is the city master, everything in the city is clear.


    When he returned, he knew that the two girls were now hiding in the Temple of Heaven.


    Ye Feng walked here and saw the two girls sitting on the ground, the galaxy circling around them.


    "It should be a feeling."


    Ye Feng didn''t disturb the two. This was their chance, so he turned away and walked out of Baidi City to the Himalayas.


    Looking at the cloudless sky, Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and he attracted Baidi City, letting it exude a sense of dignity.


    Click--


    All the spaces within a radius of a hundred miles are cracked at this moment, as if the glass has been cracked. As long as the force is greater, the entire space will explode.


    Diwei is now, the world is changing.


    Rumble...


    The place where there was no cloud just now, suddenly thunderclouds, that heavenly doppelganger realized that some of the existence here threatened this world, and this side of the world could not accommodate the other party, so it must be cleared.


    But the next moment, the lightning disappeared because Tiandao realized that the other party was Ye Feng.


    So he appeared.


    Tiandao avatar said: "Put your breath away, this world can''t bear it, ask any questions."


    Ye Feng put away the ray of Diwei, then said, "Open the Tianmen."


    "Are you going to the fairy world?" Tiandao asked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 949： Ice Spirit in the Holy Celestial Realm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He is just the heavenly way of the earth. Although he can open the gate of the fairy world, he does not understand the world over there. The fairy world is even bigger than the earth. His level is not enough.


    So Ye Feng wouldn''t ask him where Bing Ling had gone, because Tiandao didn''t know.


    Only he, who has passed through the fairy world, can know where the ice spirit has gone through Tianmen.


    Heavenly Dao looked at Ye Feng and said, "Originally, going to Immortal Realm will be tested by me, but I am not an opponent for the strength shown by the giant city behind you. The test can directly enter the fairyland."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "I''m not going to the fairy world, because it''s not time yet, I just came to find someone."


    "Find someone?"


    Heavenly Dao is a bit stunned, this is to open Tianmen to find someone, Ye Feng is also the first.


    "Fuck, everything is up to you."


    Heavenly Dao opened his mouth, and then exerted his strength. The thunder around him shone, and the light of the ring of God soared, as if turned into a giant in the sky. Then, he grasped the sky in the Himalayas with his hands and pulled outward.


    Click.


    With a thunder, the sky split, and the white and holy light shone through the crack.


    boom!


    The sky exploded, the debris splashed, and the holy light suddenly rushed from the Tianmen. It was the skylight, something that countless people pursued, as long as they walked in, they could go to the fairyland, the truly magical world.


    The whole sky was even torn apart by heaven!


    But Ye Feng did not walk in. He stood on the spot and looked at the Tianmen.


    "This is to the Saint Celestial Realm." He soon confirmed.


    The Holy Celestial Realm is a relatively peaceful fairy land, which is under the jurisdiction of the Holy Celestial Gate. If Bingling goes to this fairy realm, you should not encounter any problems.


    However, the domain of the Holy Celestial Immortal is very broad. A lowest-level fairy domain, at least as big as the earth, is even more terrifying. But knowing that Bing Ling is not in danger now, he can rest assured to find the fairy field where Su Qiyue is located.


    "Okay, close Tianmen."


    Ye Feng said.


    Tiandao forgot Ye Feng''s glance. Although he was puzzled, he closed the Tianmen.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "Found someone?"


    "found it."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked towards the White Emperor City, preparing to see when the two girls could come out. They had to go abroad to find the other two Tianmen, and to find the trail of Su Qiyue.


    Heaven looked at his back, and then slowly disappeared.


    Ye Feng was a bit strange. He didn''t understand how Su Qiyue would go abroad. After half a month, he left the Dragon Kingdom and went abroad. This is a bit strange.


    His mind turned and thought of two possibilities.


    "First, she may be caught in the same situation as Bing Ling, chased and killed by a family and sect in the dragon''s country, and eventually go abroad."


    "Second, she found something and went abroad."


    Ye Feng thinks that the first possibility is very high, because the strongmen who killed various families and sects that day did not find Su Qiyue, so they may not have met Su Qiyue.


    She should have discovered something.


    "One Tianmen is in Russia and the other is in the United States. The distance is too great. Which country will she go to?"


    Ye Feng thought about it and finally decided to go to the flying company in person.


    Su Qiyue wanted to go abroad, definitely by plane. He decided to simply go to the headquarters of the flight company to find her clue, and she would definitely be able to find her ticket, so that she could determine which country she went to.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 950： Who are you looking for

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng returned to the Tibetan Temple and confirmed the status of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao. It should take another day or so to wake up from the perception and left the Baidi City.


    There are three civil flying companies in Longguo State, two headquarters in Modu and one in Imperial Capital.


    Ye Feng went to the magic capital first.


    The magic capital is the closest to the Himalayas, and a few minutes later, he came to the magic capital.


    It has been a long time since the last battle with the Wang family. The Wang family completely disappeared in the magic capital and replaced the Xuan family. Now the Xuan family is the largest family of the magic family.


    All because the Xuan family had a relationship with Ye Feng.


    Other families have witnessed the battle of the sky that day and were shocked by Ye Feng''s control of the demon''s spirit vein and the means of beating Wang Lin. They all dared not dare the Xuan family to be enemies.


    On Wang''s address, the palm print has been filled in, and a high-rise building is being built on it.


    All these happenings give the people in the magic capital a sense of passing times and changing things, and time cannot be kept. The originally prosperous Wang family fell into disappointment, and they all sighed and became a joke after everyone had a meal.


    Ye Feng didn''t have so many ideas.


    Even if there were, it was over as early as the last life.


    He didn''t go to the Xuan family because it had nothing to do with it. Ye Feng''s consciousness enveloped the entire devil, found the location of the flying company, and went to.


    Going to the gate will definitely be stopped.


    So Ye Feng appeared directly in the president''s office, and shocked the president in office.


    This is a man, looking at the information, Ye Feng''s sudden appearance almost scared him.


    "You are a man or a ghost!"


    The man covered his heart and sat on the chair, gasping for words.


    "Send me a person." Ye Feng took out a jade bottle with Baicao Dan and threw it on the desk, said: "This is compensation."


    "Who am I, with an annual income of more than 100 million yuan, and I still care about you?"


    The man said, he picked up the bottle, planned to open it, then threw it back to Ye Feng.


    But when the bottle was opened, a medicinal fragrance filled the entire office instantly, and the man''s movements froze directly. He stared at the one in the bottle that emitted green fluorescence in the dark to get the panacea.


    "You are a fairy!"


    He exclaimed.


    His identity and status have also come into contact with some things about the cultivation world and the alchemy world. It is rumored that some immortality medicines can prolong life and detoxify all poisons, and even live dead and flesh.


    However, these immortals are too rare, and each one is expensive, and you can¡¯t buy it if you want to buy it.


    Now there is one in front of you!


    Men think of Ye Feng''s appearance just now. The appearance of being silent and out of thin air is simply a legendary god.


    His body suddenly shuddered with excitement.


    Even if he is worth more than 100 million yuan now, and his annual income is more than 100 million yuan, he is still shaking with excitement in front of Ye Feng at this moment, and his speech is unfavorable.


    He asked: "You, who are you looking for."


    Boom Boom--


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. The security guard outside heard the man''s exclamation and came over to check the situation.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "It''s okay."


    The man''s face changed, and he immediately responded loudly, saying: "I''m fine, you can go away, go away quickly."


    He was afraid that Ye Feng would just leave.


    In my arms is an elixir that can''t be met.


    Ye Feng looked at the man and said indifferently: "Find a girl, Su Qiyue, the phone number is 1768..."


    The man was excited: "Okay, I''ll ask someone to check it immediately."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 951： Not rich

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He picked up the office phone and immediately called the subordinate''s phone, anxiously shouting: "Hurry up, check a person''s ticket purchase information, the name is Su Qiyue, the phone number is 1768..."


    "People who mobilize the whole company go to find and give you three minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, the man looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Great God, just wait another three minutes. Do you want to drink tea? I have the top quality Longjing, Tieguanyin, etc. that my friend just sent here. A pound is worth tens of thousands. Do you want to try it?


    Ye Feng stood by the window, his voice indifferent: "No need, I''m in a hurry."


    The man was somewhat lost.


    The phone rang in less than a minute.


    There was such a voice: "President, there is no information about the lady you want to check here."


    The man was stunned, then there was a stunned face, and panic.


    No?


    What does this mean, did not help the God!


    "Great God, don''t worry, I let..." He hurriedly looked up, but only half of the words came to an abrupt halt, because the window was already empty and Ye Feng was gone.


    "Great God?"


    The man was stunned. After a while, he finally recovered and sat down on the chair.


    He looked at the elixir on the table, which got the legendary elixir, which should have been a happy thing, but why is he not happy at all now?


    "Even if I''m worth more than 100 million yuan now, the Great God is still out of reach." He sighed, looking sad. "I would like to use all my money to help the Great God again."


    And this time.


    Ye Feng has found the second flying company headquarters of Modu.


    When he appeared hungry, it also shocked the boss of the company.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Ye Feng appeared silently in this office. The man was scared with a pale face, but when he saw Ye Feng''s detached breath and indifferent look, the fear in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    Do not know why, he looked at Ye Feng in front of him, he could feel something called security.


    It seemed that as long as he stood by, he wouldn''t be afraid even if the sky collapsed.


    The calm man asked, "Who are you?"


    "Help me find a person, this is the reward." Ye Feng took out a jade bottle with Fudan and dragged it mentally and placed it on the table in front of this middle-aged man.


    "You are a fairy!"


    The man who looked at Ye Feng''s imperial palace with his own eyes was all round, took the bottle and opened it.


    A panacea with green fluorescence and fragrance is lying in this jade bottle quietly, smelling the fragrance, the middle-aged man feels relaxed and relaxed, as if the whole body is relaxed countless times.


    "this is!"


    He looked at the elixir in the bottle and his pupils were shaking.


    His body will not deceive him, and then think of the way Ye Feng appeared just now.


    The legendary elixir.


    Middle-aged men''s hands were shaking.


    "Fairy, what are you looking for?" he asked excitedly.


    "Su Qiyue, the phone number is..."


    "Okay, you wait, fairy, it''s okay." The middle-aged man immediately picked up the phone and asked the company''s people to check it. After a while, he found Su Qiyue''s news.


    "Fairy, found it."


    He hurriedly showed his notebook to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were swept, and they were all read. Su Qiyue bought a ticket to Luocheng, Russia more than two months ago.


    "Russia, Luocheng."


    Ye Feng''s eyes seemed to be shining with light.


    "You did very well."


    He left another piece of Baicao Dan, and disappeared in this office in a flash, as if never appeared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 952： Go alone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The huge office suddenly became very empty.


    The middle-aged man looked at the open window and looked at another bottle of Elixir on the table, but the smile on his face gradually converged, and it was supposed to be a very happy thing to get the Immortals.


    But why don''t you feel happy?


    The boss of a flying company worth more than 100 million RMB has no way to say more to Ye Feng.


    ...


    Ye Feng returned to the Himalayas, Baidi City is still suspended here, here is remote, but no one found Baidi City suspended in the air.


    He walked into the Baidi City and went straight to the Cangtian Temple.


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao are still comprehending, the galaxy circulates around them, and they sit in the nebula like two fairy celestial gods. They are extraordinary and holy.


    Ye Feng looked at the two for a while, and eventually did not disturb them. Instead, he left a note and told himself to go to the Russian city of Luo to find the trace of Su Qiyue, and let the two wait in this Baidi city, and they would return a few days later.


    He also spoke about the location of places such as the Book Collection Pavilion.


    Ye Feng came to the Emperor''s Gate and imprinted the atmosphere of the two on the stone stele made of that jade, and opened all the permissions for the two. Even if the two were upset in the White Emperor City, they were dormant and guarded the White Emperor All kinds of monsters and fierce beasts in the city will not hurt them.


    This stele can only be touched by the city owner.


    After leaving the paper in a position where they would be able to see when they woke up, Ye Feng left Baidi City and flew towards Russia.


    And at this time.


    All the senior members of the Dragon Kingdom gathered today.


    The matter of the imperial capital was so great that even if they didn''t notice it, it wouldn''t work, and this time it was all the high-level officials of the Spirit Ministry that were beheaded.


    They couldn''t sit still.


    The strength shown by Ye Feng is too strong.


    And these high-level leaders hate such a powerful and uncontrolled power.


    "Zha cleared, the Long Family was destroyed, and the Spirit Department was destroyed by the young man named Ye Feng."


    Someone posted all of Ye Feng''s information on the screen, making it clear to everyone.


    All high-level executives did not finish speaking, frowning at reading materials.


    "When I was young, my parents were killed in a car accident designed by the Royal Family of Modu, and they have since become orphans. There is a green plum bamboo horse named Su Qiyue who was bullied in school until..."


    All the information from Ye Feng''s birth till now has been investigated and cleared.


    "Lin Tao and Ma Wen who attempted to infest Su Qiyue died tragically."


    "Magic Royal Family, annihilation, all of the Royal Family are not alive."


    "Dragon family Longtian wants to occupy Princess Liu family. On the wedding day, the dragon family is destroyed, including the ancestors, all the people of the dragon family are killed."


    "The son of the Danwang Pavilion wanted to marry Lin Yiyao. Soon after, the senior officials of the Dan Wang Pavilion were blood-washed. Only the elders survived. On that day, they went to the Dan Wang Pavilion. Beheaded, the Xitian old monk fled the Muslim sect and closed the mountain for three years."


    "Kunlun Mountain Battle, killing famous figures such as Sky Sword, Lingshan and Canglong Qisu."


    "The first battle of the Himalayas killed the heads of various schools, such as the head of the sky, the head of the Kaishan Sect, and the heads of various families."


    A message from the past is displayed on the computer screen.


    These high-level managers were dumbfounded.


    "This......"


    They don''t know what to say.


    Alone, almost blood-washed all the big families and martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Is he a god?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 953： Kill you like a dog

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Someone exclaimed: "Why so many masters and masters can''t beat him."


    Knowing Ye Feng''s power, they were more worried after being shocked. Such a powerful force, if not in their hands, is very dangerous.


    "If we can control this powerful force, we may have the power to compete with the ultimate biological weapon of the United States."


    "Not yet. The ultimate biological weapon of the United States is too strong. One is not enough, but we also have to control him to understand how he has become so powerful from a bullied trash."


    "This way we can create more powerful people."


    A senior executive said: "How to conquer Ye Feng now is the top priority."


    "He is too strong, the spirit department is destroyed by him, so even if we use and nuclear weapons, we may not be able to hurt him."


    "There is no way to subdue him by force, it is dangerous."


    "If it doesn''t work, we''ll come to soft." A senior smiled suddenly.


    "The green plum and bamboo horse Su Qiyue, the princess Liu Yiyi, as well as Lin Yiyao and Bing Ling, are all his weaknesses."


    "He has no father and no mother, but he has these women. We catch the relatives of these girls and threaten these girls, can it also threaten Ye Feng?"


    The senior sneered: "It''s the same as a dog who doesn''t believe him and is disobedient."


    When his words fell, the rest of the high-level eyes brightened.


    "This method is good."


    This is the easiest and most useful method,


    Threatening Ye Feng in this way, he did not believe that he did not obediently raise his hand to surrender.


    "Just do it."


    A senior executive said firmly.


    However, at this moment.


    boom!


    The entire door of the conference room exploded, as if it had been kicked and exploded.


    The walls of the entire meeting room were suddenly covered with cracks, like a mirror that was about to shatter.


    All the senior executives were taken aback, not knowing what happened.


    An angry roar resounded through the thick smoke.


    "I''ll be your mother!"


    All the smoke was dissipated by this roar. These high-level leaders could only see who was coming in, but when they saw who was coming, their faces could not help changing.


    Because the people who came were the invincible people such as the old man in the sea and the Taoist people.


    These high-level leaders know these invincibles.


    Now when I saw these invincibles who were barely born, their faces were full of anger. They didn''t know what was happening, and they felt their heart beating very fast, as if their chests were crushed by stones.


    "Few of you, say the plan just now."


    The old man''s body in the sea was shaking, he looked at the senior leaders and said with a cold voice: "Despite trying this plan, don''t blame me for waiting a few for not reminding you that we will not only help you, but will stand On the side of Ye Feng."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The Taoist Taoist said: "That is to say, if you are sure to implement this plan, we will kill you now."


    When he said this, the chilling chill was floating in the broken conference room.


    "You don''t have to be convinced. Although some of us are old, but want to kill a few of you, it is very modest to say that it is no different from killing a dog."


    When he said this, a icy smile hung on the face of the Taoist Taoist.


    Hearing the words of these invincible people, these high-level colors changed greatly, and at the same time they were very puzzled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 954： You overestimated us and underestimated him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So someone asked.


    "why?"


    "Don''t forget, my Dragon Kingdom has kindness to you. If Dragon Kingdom didn''t help you, you have already died in a foreign country, where can you come back?"


    "In return, you should help us, not an outsider!"


    The old man in the sea looked at these high-level people, his eyes full of sarcasm and pity, he said: "Don''t mention these first, I am here today, I will ask you a few questions."


    "The first one, do you know who he is?"


    A senior sneered, pointing at the large computer screen, and said: "Ye Feng, his information from birth to the present is all here, don''t underestimate our ability to handle things."


    The old man in the sea laughed softly, his eyes full of sympathy for the intellectually disabled.


    He asked again: "Are you sure that the previous information is correct?"


    Some senior officials ridiculed, "What''s not certain, is the previous information all false?"


    "I ask another question. Did you notice his attitude towards the enemy?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Several senior executives were speechless at once.


    "You said, what is his attitude towards the enemy? It''s nothing more than anger, determination and cruelty."


    "Do not."


    The Taoist Tao said indifferently: "You know nothing, his attitude towards the enemy is ... no attitude."


    "All the killed people seem to have not been valued by him. It seems that these enemies are ants on the ground. There is no truly powerful person who will specifically step on the ants on the ground because they have not even noticed."


    Several high-level colors changed slightly.


    They didn''t believe it, so they hurried back to search for the information. As a result, all the evidence pointed to the truth.


    Lin Tao''s death, Ma Wen''s death, and the destruction of the Wang family...


    "The death of these people is not his purpose."


    A senior executive seemed to understand something. After staggering, he withdrew and said that he had difficulty breathing: "Ye Feng killed them by hand."


    It''s like a few ants who accidentally trampled on when they hurried.


    Looking at the white-faced seniors, the old man in the sea said indifferently: "None of you can be sure now that the information in front of Ye Feng is true?"


    This time, no senior executive dared to take the call.


    They were pale and speechless, and at the same time a terrifying thought appeared in their hearts.


    Ye Feng changed all the previous information.


    Yes.


    They are sure that''s it.


    Such a terrible person cannot be bullied.


    Several high-level heads were buzzing in white, "Even if we can''t find his information, who is he and what is his purpose?"


    They looked up fiercely, looking at the invincible people such as the old man in the sea and the Taoist people.


    Asked: "Ye Feng, who is he?"


    This is the first question just now.


    Not long ago, they were very sure that it was Ye Feng, a person with no background identity, but now, they are not sure, is he really called Ye Feng, and who is standing behind him?


    "We don''t know what his name is."


    The old man in the sea shook his head and said, "The reason why you are stopped is because it is gratitude. If you offend him, you will definitely die."


    Someone was puzzled and asked; "He is so powerful that even you are not opponents?"


    "Compare him with us?"


    The Taoist smiled lightly: "You overestimated us or underestimated him. Even if we go together, it is by no means his opponent."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 955： Did you deceive us?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s very modest to say that he killed us no differently than stepping on a few ants."


    The high-level man''s eyes widened and he was silent, saying, "Is he really so powerful?"


    "Ah."


    The old man in the sea sneered: "Is the atomic bomb powerful?"


    "Is the ultimate biological weapon of the United States powerful?"


    "But these things that feel invincible in front of you are not worth mentioning in front of him. As long as he wants, not to mention the garbage, the entire earth will explode and turn into dust in the universe."


    Senior: "..."


    They rounded their eyes and were speechless.


    Let the earth explode?


    Is this a movie? How could such a terrifying force exist in the world?


    The meteorite that struck the earth was terrifying, but it only destroyed most of the life on the earth''s surface.


    That didn''t make the earth explode.


    Now how can a human body that is less than 10,000th the size of that meteorite possess such terrifying power?


    "How is this possible?" They smiled bitterly because it was too exaggerated to destroy the earth. They didn''t believe it.


    "Unbelief is normal."


    The old man in the sea said with a chuckle: "It is your weakness that limits your imagination. If his characters, if they use their full strength, they can stand above the blue sky and the moon, step on the miles of rivers and mountains, and destroy the world with a fingertip."


    "You, even the ants under his feet are not qualified."


    Several senior officials were pale and speechless.


    There is a senior executive who is doing the final resistance. He still does not believe that there is such a horrible existence in the world. "Fake it, you are lying to us."


    The Taoist Taoist said: "Do you think that the few of us will lie to you, do we still need to lie to you."


    "Or¡­¡­"


    He looked at these people''s eyes full of pity and said, "Are you a group of ants, is it worth our deception?"


    "Everything we do today is just for gratitude, and the words are here. After we leave, you can continue to implement that plan, but we can be sure that you will die."


    The Taoist people looked at the pale-faced people and chuckled: "This is not a threat or a warning, but another fact."


    When the words fell, several invincibles suddenly disappeared from the conference room.


    Leaving the broken conference room.


    There are also a few seniors who are pale and trembling.


    "How to do?"


    For the first time, they felt that things were uncontrollable, and in the past, anything that could not be controlled would be wiped out if not obtained, but this time.


    They dare not.


    Because I am really afraid, as the Taoist Taoist said, in front of these invincible people, what qualifications do they have to be cheated?


    Suddenly a senior sighed and said slowly: "Protect the family of those girls, protect them, please please those girls, please Ye Feng, if there is a misunderstanding in the future, you can talk."


    "This method is good, I agree."


    "I agree."


    In the end, this decision was passed unanimously.


    "and also."


    Another senior executive also said: "To warn all families and martial arts throughout the Dragon Kingdom, they must not be against Ye Feng, and should not hurt anyone related to Ye Feng, including the relatives of those girls. Violators will be severely punished."


    On this day, in this dilapidated meeting room, several senior executives made the most correct decision in this life.


    Until later in life, whenever they think back to this moment, they feel that they are so glorious that they have saved a world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 956： Knowing too much is not good for you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    An hour later, Ye Feng came to Russia.


    Ye Feng could have gone directly to the Tianmen of Russia to ask, but he didn''t, because the Bingling incident made him care whether Su Qiyue had encountered the same thing.


    So he decided to go to Luocheng first.


    Determine whether Su Qiyue has encountered such things as chasing and killing.


    Russia is the world''s largest country, and Ye Feng, who has a bad geographic location, does not know where Luocheng is at this time. As for the mobile phone, because he is outside the Dragon Kingdom, there is no network signal.


    His consciousness enveloped the whole of Russia and landed in an airport.


    This is the most prosperous and lively airport, and it is also the closest to Ye Feng. He made a stealth decision to enter, and no one found it.


    Ye Feng came to the ticket reception desk and asked the staff. Although he did not speak Russian, English was very good. He said, "How can I get to Luocheng?"


    "Two hours later, the G1245 flight went directly to Luocheng."


    The waiter didn''t seem to know where Luo Cheng was, he could only tell Ye Feng which flight was going.


    So Ye Feng bought a ticket, and then sat in a medium airplane in this hall, just then, a word of quarrel came not far away.


    "I said don''t bother me. This time I want to go to Luocheng to relax myself. What do you mean by following all day?"


    "You are my fiancee, am I not supposed to follow? And you are unfamiliar in Russia, Russian is not good, English is not good, and I studied here here, can help you, you grow up It¡¯s so beautiful, so you don¡¯t get cheated."


    This is not English, but Chinese.


    Ye Feng swept across his mind and saw a man and a woman walking towards the ticket office in the back. The woman was a little pretty, but it was not as stunning as Su Qiyue and others.


    The man was a bit handsome.


    The woman dragged the suitcase and walked past Ye Feng, bringing a scent of fragrance to the front desk.


    Ye Feng looked at the two people''s backs and thought about it.


    "This woman is going to Luocheng, presumably she should know the location of this Luocheng."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng had a decision in mind.


    A moment later, the man took the only ticket left in his hand and shrugged, "There is only one ticket left."


    The woman reached out to get it, and at the same time she said: "Just give me, you go back."


    "impossible."


    The man shrunk his hand and said, "If there is only one ticket, don''t go either of you or me. I can''t let you pass alone."


    "you!"


    The woman was speechless.


    At this moment, Ye Feng stood up and walked in front of the woman and asked, "Do you know where Luo Cheng is?"


    "Chinese?"


    The woman''s eyes lit up, and there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy when she saw her in a foreign country. When she saw Ye Feng alone and without luggage, she asked strangely, "Are you going to Luocheng?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I am also going to Luocheng."


    As soon as the woman''s eyes lit up, she laughed and said: "I heard that Luocheng''s scenery is very good, and there are many legends. I planned to take a look a long time ago."


    Then the next moment, she looked a little lost.


    "But there are no tickets now."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "I have a ticket, tell me where Luocheng is, I will immediately refund the ticket, and then you will buy it again."


    "Really!"


    The woman''s eyes lighted up and rejoiced: "My name is Shen Jiajing, what is your name? Why do you want to go to Luocheng without a ticket?"


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng slowly said: "Sometimes, it is better to know less."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 957： Arrival in Luocheng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Shen Jiajing stunned for a moment, then covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Ye Feng, the name is pretty good. It is such a silly way of talking. You must not have a girlfriend yet."


    Ye Feng glanced at her indifferently and said, "The time to buy tickets is running out."


    Wen Yan, Shen Jiajing''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Okay, let me tell you."


    She told Ye Feng about the general orientation of Luo Cheng. Although it was impossible to be accurate, it was enough for him. Those who lived in a city near Luo Cheng must know where Luo Cheng is.


    Shen Jiajing said: "Go back to the ticket, don''t eat it."


    Ye Feng asked for the ticket to be useless, so he refunded the ticket and turned away.


    Shen Jiajing went to buy a ticket.


    "stop."


    At this moment, a voice called Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to hear it, and went straight away, but at the next moment, a figure stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    It was the man beside Shen Jiajing.


    "I advise you not to have any thoughts about Jingjing, because she is mine." The man looked at Ye Feng, with a touch of arrogance between Meiyu, said: "My name is Li Yan, the man of the Li Family of Modu."


    "Seeing you as a Chinese, I won''t make you difficult this time, go back and ask, no one knows the Li family of the devil."


    Just then, a roar came not far away: "Li Yan, what are you doing?"


    Then I saw Shen Jiajing walking quickly.


    "Where do people provoke you, you have to threaten this way?" She looked a little somber: "I just can''t see you."


    Then she looked at Ye Feng again, bowed and apologized, and said, "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, this is my fiance, Li Yan, others are so rude, don''t go to your heart, I apologize to you."


    Seeing Shen Jiajing apologizing to himself, Li Yan snorted.


    "I bought Luocheng''s ticket and didn''t go. I''ll give it to you when you come. Who knows what abacus he is playing."


    He glanced coldly at Ye Feng, taunting: "And looking at him like a cock, there must be no girlfriend."


    "To shut up."


    Shen Jiajing scolded.


    Then he quickly apologized to Ye Feng, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is not like this. It is estimated that he is not in a good mood today. You haven''t eaten. If I invited you to dinner, I would apologize."


    "no need."


    Ye Feng gave Li Yan an indifferent glance, the purple electricity flashed in his eyes, and then walked between the two, slowly leaving without looking back.


    Until the back of Ye Feng couldn''t be seen, Shen Jiajing stared at Li Yan, dissatisfied.


    "Let''s pay attention to it later."


    "Don''t always use your own identity to suppress people, if Ye Feng''s status is extraordinary, you will be in trouble."


    Li Yan sneered.


    "He? A cock, an extraordinary status?"


    "It''s just a cock, where can you go if you have an extraordinary status? A son of an upstart? Even if his father comes, he must kneel in front of my Li family, not to mention that he doesn''t have an outdated father."


    And this time.


    Ye Feng has already cast off stealthly and left the airport. He is flying in the direction of Luocheng.


    After more than ten minutes, Ye Feng flew to a location that matched the location. He stood in the air, swept his mind, and thought of the beautiful scenery of Luocheng that Shen Jiajing said before, so Ye Feng landed in a city with the best scenery.


    "Is this Luocheng?"


    Ye Feng asked a middle school student.


    "Yes."


    The student answered.


    After thanking him, Ye Feng used his consciousness to cover the city and look for anything suspicious.


    Why did Su Qiyue come here?


    Luocheng is still a long way from the Tianmen Gate in Russia.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng thought, "Did she turn here again and go to the Tianmen of Russia?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 958： stranger

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He put away the consciousness, thinking that there is indeed such a possibility, and just surrounded by the consciousness, he did not find his spiritual breath, which means that Su Qiyue is not in any great danger here.


    However, Ye Feng found several abilities.


    Only dragons on the earth can practice, because they have the blood of immortals and kings, but foreigners cannot cultivate, they can only rely on mutation and technology.


    Their senior leaders also knew the cultivators of the Dragon Kingdom and had wanted to introduce this to their own country.


    But none of them failed.


    Only the Dragon Kingdom and the children of the Dragon Kingdom can practice.


    But it doesn''t work if there is any foreign blood.


    And the abilities are global, and the Dragons can also rely on mutation and technology to gain strength.


    The power of the powers is very powerful from the beginning.


    Compared with all the cultivators, they are more powerful, and can travel through space, fly away, super high speed, super power, etc., all above the cultivators, which makes foreigners look down on the cultivators of the Dragon Kingdom.


    But Ye Feng is very clear.


    After all, abilities are not as good as cultivators.


    They just started to be stronger than the cultivators, but the disadvantages will appear later, and they will get bigger and bigger.


    The cultivator cultivates, and the lifespan can be increased. Those who become immortals live the same life as the heavens and the earth, destroying the heavens and the earth with their fingers.


    It''s not a matter of destroying the earth in an instant.


    At this time, even if all the abilities come together, they will not win the cultivator.


    The lifespan of abilities is the same as normal, or even shorter, unless some abilities are long-lived abilities.


    Ye Feng''s attention was not on these abilities. He found Luocheng''s flying company and wanted to find Su Qiyue''s information. If she really took a plane to leave Luocheng from here, then she would definitely find it.


    When he appeared in the office, he also scared the boss.


    "Whoareyou? (Who are you?)"


    He screamed, and Russian and English all came out.


    English is okay, but Ye Feng really can''t understand Russian.


    Click.


    It is said that the Russians are a fighting nation, and even the black bear has to run away. The boss grows tall. After the reaction, he immediately took the double-barreled shotgun on the wall and faced Ye Feng.


    "Go to hell."


    He shouted in Russian and was about to shoot.


    However, this gun was not fired after all, because before him, Ye Feng reached out to catch the barrel and gently broke it.


    He took a double-barreled shotgun and dropped it to the ground.


    After all, he suddenly scared people, so just Ye Feng spoke indifferently and said in English: "If you don''t want to die, help me find someone."


    Frightened by Ye Feng''s demonstrated strength, the Russian man became obedient all at once, and he whispered, "Are you a power?"


    Abroad, this kind of thing is not a secret thing, everyone knows it, and there are movies on the TV mainly based on the ability, so the boss is not afraid, just curious.


    "Are you a power-type power?"


    "Can you lift the car?"


    He has a lot of problems because he has never seen a power man.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "Find someone."


    The boss suddenly felt a chill coming from the depths of his soul and scared him to tremble. He dared not ask more strange questions just now, but honestly said: "Tell the information you are looking for. give it to me."


    Ye Feng gave the information to him.


    After a moment, the boss said in silence: "There is no record of her buying tickets here."


    "However, this name reminds me of one thing before."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 959： Su Qiyue was injured

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Russian big man seemed to remember something, and frowned, said: "A while ago, something big happened in Luocheng."


    "In Luocheng, there is actually a team of traffickers who participated in it. Some time ago, I heard that a girl named Su Qiyue suddenly came here to rescue these children, so he had a fight with those traffickers."


    "The name is the same as you gave me."


    The boss smiled, then smiled, and suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    Because he saw Ye Feng''s cold face and shivered, a bad thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Is this the same person?"


    Ye Feng said coldly: "Tell me the result."


    The boss said with a sad face: "As a result, I don''t know very well, but I heard that the girl is very powerful, so that the senior man of the trafficker came down, and she was beaten away. I heard that the girl was not badly injured."


    "well."


    Ye Feng''s expression grew colder.


    Before the Russian man responded, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared into the office.


    In the empty office, he seemed to be alone from beginning to end.


    If it weren¡¯t for the twisted gun on the ground and the cold air, the Russian man would think that what had just happened was just an illusion.


    His body trembled, and he said, "The big things are not going well."


    "The high level of the trafficker is not simple, it is a famous powerman in the dark world."


    Ye Feng left the flying company and stood in the sky of Luocheng, once again, his consciousness enveloped this beautiful and elegant city.


    The boss mentioned just now that there are abilities among the traffickers, as long as you find the abilities just now.


    Under God''s consciousness, these abilities have nothing to hide, all found by Ye Feng.


    ...


    In a villa.


    Several blond young men are drinking red wine elegantly, they are tall and handsome, like a prince in the story.


    "This time I caught a few more goodies." Jack laughed. "It should be about ten years old, water and water, cute and very cute. If it is not the employer''s request, I want to use it myself."


    "You disgusting lo*ic*n."


    John next to him looked at him contemptuously and said, "Forget about these for the time being, the girl did not know if she was caught last time."


    "What she is looking for is really beautiful. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe that there is such a beautiful person in that ancient East. What is it in their words..."


    John thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "It''s called a fairy, yes, it''s a fairy. It''s just like a fairy."


    Hank took a sip of red wine and sighed next to him: "Yeah, that girl is the most beautiful person I have ever seen. Unfortunately, it is too powerful to catch her."


    "Even Master Wudang didn''t catch her, just hurt her and let her run."


    He smiled and said: "If we can catch her at the beginning, I must let her know what is the happiest thing in the world, and let her never leave me and become my dedicated estrus bitch."


    Jack tasted a sip of red wine and said, "You are disgusting. Although she is beautiful, I still like loli."


    "That girl is better!"


    Hank cried.


    boom!


    As his voice fell, the roof of the villa suddenly exploded.


    Not only the roof, but the entire villa. The entire villa exploded. The roof and surrounding walls exploded in an instant, flew towards the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 960： The first combat ability

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble...


    As the huge wall fell down, the whole street was shaking.


    The three people talking and laughing suddenly froze.


    A cold wind blew past.


    The three of them stared dullly at the scene in front of them. The original villa now had the floor under their feet, and the rest all disappeared, as if exploded by a bomb, leaving some broken walls.


    Even the yard is flat.


    "what happened?"


    Jack, John and Hank didn''t even reflect what happened here.


    "Someone buried explosives here?"


    They stood up and looked around with caution, but they were empty.


    call.


    A cold wind came from the sky, suppressing all the dust, and the ruins of the original smoke suddenly became very clear.


    This wind is strange.


    The three looked at the sky habitually, then stunned.


    They saw a figure standing in the sky, and a chill that pierced the soul was emanating from him.


    "who are you?"


    As soon as Jack''s face was white, he asked aloud.


    "Dead, not worthy of knowing my name."


    Ye Feng spoke, fell slowly from the sky, and then walked toward the three people. He did not intend to ask the three people where Su Qiyue was going, because he planned to find it himself.


    "Your appearance... Oriental?"


    John frowned and said, "You are with that girl before."


    Ye Feng did not speak, but walked towards them.


    "Since I was with the girl, that is, the enemy, I solved it," Hank said.


    "Be careful." John is more cautious, he said: "This man''s power should be wind, and it is still very strong. One trick to destroy the entire villa is not simple."


    "Haha."


    Jack laughed, he disdained.


    "Isn''t it a trick to destroy a villa, I can too, and I can also burn the people inside, but he destroyed the villa but can''t hurt us, he is not as good as us."


    With a smile, he stood up and flames flared on his hands.


    Obviously, his power is flame.


    He smiled disdainfully: "Let me try if you are as strong as that girl, but she can tie the three of us, I wonder if you can catch me a few strokes."


    boom!


    When the words fell, he punched with a punch, and a huge fireball hit Ye Feng.


    Someone is so tall in this fireball, it is burning.


    Ye Feng didn''t even hide.


    Bang!


    The fireball hit Ye Feng''s body, and then exploded, the horrible flame swallowed Ye Feng at once.


    "Haha."


    Jack saw this scene and immediately laughed: "That''s it?"


    "It''s too weak, I can''t even catch a single stroke, it''s too far from the girl, and I think it''s so powerful."


    He looked back at John and laughed at him: "You are too cautious. You are so careful. As a result, he is a waste wood. You overestimate him."


    John also stared dumbfounded at the scene.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Was it just beaten?


    "Okay, I think too much, he is a trash, I overestimate him."


    John shrugged and said, "It looks like we are going to sell something again and buy a new villa."


    "No, because you can''t use it anymore."


    In that raging fire, Ye Feng''s cold voice suddenly came out.


    The three people talking and laughing suddenly went silent.


    The smile on their faces suddenly solidified, and they looked stiffly towards the blazing flame.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 961： Weak abilities who know nothing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They saw clearly that there was a vague figure in the flames gradually clear. Ye Feng walked out of the flame, still the same as before, even without damage to her clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Jack''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "This is impossible!"


    "No one can come out of my flame intact, this is impossible, why are you all right?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "Because you are too weak."


    Jack shouted: "No, this can''t be true."


    His flames have always been fierce, and he is able to incinerate everything. This has never happened before.


    So he dare not accept this fact.


    "Give me death, turn me into coke!"


    Jack''s hands are condensed with flames, and he will throw another fireball towards Ye Feng, but this time, Ye Feng will not give him another chance to shoot.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew past.


    Jack''s body suddenly froze.


    The pupils of John and Hank shrank violently, his feet could not help but stagger back two steps, his face pale, and he looked at the scene in horror and disbelief.


    Ye Feng''s figure didn''t know when to appear next to Jack.


    And in his hand, he carried Jack''s head!


    Boom!


    Jack''s headless body suddenly spewed bleeding water like a fountain. There was blood rain here, wetting Hank and John, but no drop fell on Ye Feng.


    "How can this be?"


    Both John and Hank dare not accept this fact.


    When did Ye Feng appear next to Jack?


    How did Jack''s head break?


    It''s too fast, everything is too fast, they can''t see clearly at all, or they have no chance at all.


    The two looked at Ye Feng, who looked indifferent in front of him, and a chill suddenly rushed up from the depths of his soul.


    They were finally afraid.


    John exclaimed, "Who the **** are you?"


    They remembered what Ye Feng just said, "The dead are not worthy of knowing my name", "You are too weak", both of them jumped wildly, their faces pale and their legs trembling.


    How could such a horrible person exist in this world?


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Feng searched Jack''s memory and found some traces about Su Qiyue. At the same time, he also discovered the evil deeds of these three people. I don''t know how many girls were destroyed in their hands.


    Immediately he shattered Jack''s head and shattered his soul, leaving him no chance of reincarnation.


    "You demon."


    Seeing Ye Feng shattering Jack''s head, John and Hank turned white and turned and ran.


    Ye Feng stepped out in one step and stood in front of them.


    "You are a dual-attribute ability!"


    John seemed to find something, and cried in horror: "You will transfer instantly, and there is a wind attribute, you monster, if we die, adults will definitely come to kill you."


    Ye Feng is not nonsense, he cuts out with two wind blades.


    That Hank is a thunderbolt.


    Seeing Ye Feng shot, his pupils in his eyes exploded with all his strength, the thunder flashed on his body, and a punch was cut towards the wind blade.


    Boom!


    Not even a moment, Hank''s head flew up.


    Ye Feng caught it easily.


    "You are dead, and the lord will not let you go."


    John is a water-powered person. He made a water tornado and wanted to destroy the wind blade.


    But it was useless. The wind blade cut the water and cut his neck.


    Ye Feng also caught his head, and then began to search the memory of the two, looking for clues to Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 962： They are dead

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng found traces of Su Qiyue from the memories of the three people.


    Su Qiyue seems to have found something in the country, so he came here with the traffickers, found this place, and fought the three men to understand and save the children in the basement.


    In the face of these three people, Su Qiyue had no pressure, but at the critical moment, a strong player of dark power appeared.


    In their memory, the strong man who used the power of the dark system was named Dark Wu. They are all called Dark Lords. They are a high-level in the organization, very powerful, and almost invincible among the powers.


    He used that dark ability to hurt Su Qiyue.


    But Su Qiyue was seriously injured.


    Su Qiyue took the opportunity to leave, but was chased and killed by this organization. The three people will not know what happened in the future.


    They are too low-level to deserve to know the next thing.


    But they knew where the secret organization was.


    Knowing this is enough for Ye Feng. He will look for the truth himself.


    As for the adult in their mouth, it is the darkness that masters the ability of darkness.


    A poor checkmate.


    Seeing the heavy crimes that the two had committed, Ye Feng squeezed their heads and shattered their soul together, leaving them no chance of reincarnation.


    Then he lifted the entire floor of the villa to control the strong winds, swept away the dust and yellow sand, and prevented it from falling into the basement, because many girls and girls were held underneath.


    These were caught by their traffickers organization.


    Since Su Qiyue''s purpose is to rescue them, Ye Feng must continue.


    "Who!"


    The floor was suddenly lifted, and everyone was startled.


    A blond girl jumped up from the ground at once, protecting everyone behind her, looking up at the lifted floor and the figure standing on it.


    "You don''t want to hurt them, they are still young, something is coming to me."


    Cried the girl.


    She looks ordinary and has freckles on her face, but her eyes are full of extraordinary heroism.


    Behind her, eight little girls about ten years old were shaking.


    A little girl trembled: "Sister, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, Sister Qiyue will come back to save us." The girl looked back and comforted, and a smile appeared on her face.


    This is Russian, Ye Feng can''t understand.


    He looked at the girl below and said indifferently in English: "The three people have been killed by me. Are you going to stay or not? Maybe you know Su Qiyue, she is my woman."


    Leaving this sentence, he dropped an unlocked cell phone into the girl''s arms and turned away.


    This girl is not stupid.


    Ye Feng thought she should call the police.


    The rest of the matter was not under his control. He also had to find the one named Anonymous to avenge Su Qiyue.


    Darkness is also in this Luocheng, and not far from here.


    But when Ye Feng found it, the house was empty, and nothing was in it.


    Ye Feng unfolded his consciousness, and did not find the darkness. Presumably, he had already left this Luocheng city, otherwise it was hidden by some means.


    He turned back and took Jack''s mobile phone. After unlocking, he searched in the phone book. Sure enough, he found a secret contact number on it. Ye Feng did not intend to go to find it in person. He simply let the other party come to the door.


    He dialed the phone.


    The other party immediately heard a scream in English: "There is nothing serious about not looking for me."


    "They will never call you again."


    Ye Feng said: "Because they are already dead."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 963： Magic Pill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "who are you?"


    Hearing this strange sound, he was shocked in a hurry, and hurried to look at the electric display, which was Jack''s mobile phone. The other party dared to say such a thing. Then the three of Jack must have been fierce.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Come to Sanyang Hotel to find me.


    Dark Wu frowned, for so many years, this was the first time he was looked down upon. Under the dim light, a cold chill appeared on his face, saying, "If I don''t go?"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but hung up the phone and crushed the phone.


    Sanyang Hotel, this is the largest hotel in Luocheng. Almost all foreign tourists will choose to live here for a while.


    Ye Feng came here and chose a room.


    ...


    Unsurprisingly, he looked at his mobile phone and found that the phone was hung up and his eyebrows twisted up suddenly.


    "Dare to hang up my phone."


    He dialed the phone back angrily, but the sound of "the other party was turned off" came to his ear.


    "Ye Feng, who the **** are you?"


    From the moment of receiving this call, an uneasiness began to appear in the dark heart. The heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible strange hand.


    "Listening to this name should be Oriental, probably related to the girl some time ago."


    There was no clenched teeth: "If it weren''t for my serious injuries now, I wouldn''t be afraid of him, but the injuries on my body haven''t healed yet, the girl is too strong."


    In the battle with Su Qiyue that day, after attacking and wounding Su Qiyue, he was kicked in the chest by Su Qiyue''s Fengshen leg because he despised Su Qiyue.


    His chest was almost penetrated.


    Fortunately, at the moment of crisis, his body stimulated the dark energy, and his body turned into a black gas, which was not kicked to death.


    Su Qiyue took the opportunity to escape, he chased out pretendingly, and then hid to heal.


    It is impossible to know that Ye Feng is stronger than Su Qiyue.


    "Jingle Bell--"


    Just when he was angry, his phone rang suddenly.


    I thought that this was Ye Feng''s fight back, sneering in my heart, pretending to be pretending, but when he picked up his phone and saw the caller ID, the expression on his face could not help changing slightly, but actually laughed.


    He answered the phone without hesitation.


    "Poisonous scorpion, Luocheng''s organization was destroyed, and now I am also seriously injured, come to support."


    A woman''s voice came from one end of the phone, charming and enchanting, but also cold.


    "We know this thing. The signal on Luocheng''s side suddenly disappeared, and we knew something had happened. I was sent to the top for reinforcements. I also brought the Demon Pill and the scroll given by Lord Demon Lord."


    Hearing this, his body shivered silently.


    "Okay, with these, those who resist us will be punished by God."


    Secretly told the poison scorpion where he was hiding.


    After two hours.


    A woman in a charming dress found darkness.


    "Give me something." There was no way. His body was trembling slightly when he spoke, and he could be seen very excited.


    "Look at you anxiously."


    Venomous scorpion blankly glanced, and then pulled out a box from his pocket and threw it into the opponent''s hand.


    She also said: "This magic pill is the best magic pill given by the devil personally. It can not only completely recover your injuries, but also make you more powerful. Thank you Lord Lord."


    "That''s nature, and I will definitely use my life to loyal to Lord Demon."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 964： Darkened

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Darkness took a dark elixir out of the box. This elixir was only the size of a finger, but it seemed to hide endless power.


    When this immortality appeared, the eyes of Darkness and Poisonous Scorpion fell on this immortality.


    Their eyes seemed to be glued together, and both of them swallowed.


    "This was given to me by Lord Demon God."


    Without staring at the poison scorpion, he will swallow the demon pill.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly his face grimaced, as if suffering a great deal of pain, and at the same time, the black breath on his body was constantly floating out.


    Rumble--


    As the black breath grew stronger, no one was covered by darkness. The dim light of the ceiling swayed like a candle in the cold wind.


    The whole room was turbulent, as if something terrifying in the darkness was brewing.


    Seeing this scene, the poison scorpion hurriedly exited the room.


    She closed the door, and then saw the darkness slowly penetrate through the door crack.


    "What the Lord Demon God has given is really powerful."


    She said in surprise, a charming smile on her face.


    After a while, the dark breath gradually dissipated, and the poison scorpion also felt that the power of the riot in the room was weakening.


    "It looks like it''s over."


    She opened the door and re-entered, and saw a cloud of black mist floating in the air.


    This is nothingness.


    Incarnation of darkness, this is a move in his ability, very powerful, before he also avoided Su Qiyue''s fatal blow by this move.


    "It feels great."


    The black mist condensed and returned to human form again, he said: "I feel full of power now, and I can blow a house with a punch, which is several times stronger than before. The girls before going to the battle can also fight."


    The poison scorpion smiled and said: "When the enemy is beheaded this time, the devil will reward us for something better."


    "I can''t wait."


    Secretly without a smile: "Come with me, that person is waiting for me at the Sanyang Hotel in Luocheng now."


    There was a playful smile on his face, and he slowly said: "He certainly did not expect that I will get stronger and go back again. He doesn''t know what is about to face!"


    The two left the house and rushed towards the Sanyang Hotel in Luocheng.


    ...


    In the hotel.


    Ye Feng is sitting on the first floor drinking tea. He is waiting for nothing, but he meets others.


    "Sanyang Hotel is the best hotel in Luocheng, and I have done a good guide before I came."


    Shen Jiajing pulled the suitcase into the lobby of the Sanyang Hotel. She looked around and saw Ye Feng, who was sitting by the window drinking tea.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Her eyes lighted up and shouted immediately.


    Li Yanmeng, who was behind Shen Jiajing, turned his head and saw Ye Feng sitting by the window.


    Li Yan frowned immediately.


    This cockroach thief is immortal and has no idea whatsoever. After knowing his identity, he dare to come to Luocheng. He really doesn''t know what to do, and he really thought he was telling a joke?


    Shen Jiajing walked over the suitcase and smiled and said to Ye Feng: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet here again."


    Then she asked in a strange way: "It''s strange, you gave me the ticket and then left the airport. Why did you get to Luocheng before us?"


    Ye Feng put down the teacup and glanced at her, saying: "Flying over."


    Shen Jia froze for a moment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 965： Put you in disrepute

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s answer was interpreted by her as coming by plane. However, she understood that Ye Feng''s answer was too indifferent, but she did not complain. After all, they had unpleasant things at the airport before.


    With a friendly smile on her face, she said: "Since we meet again, it''s fate. Tonight, Li Yan and I invite you to dinner, it''s supposed to compensate you."


    "Nope."


    Ye Feng''s consciousness has discovered that two abilities have entered Luocheng.


    He said: "I''m waiting for someone, and I will leave Luocheng in a short time. Even if I apologize, I haven''t put him in my eyes."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Shen Jiajing was speechless by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng went on to say: "You are a good person, born with good luck, listen to me, that man is too poor, he is not worthy of you, and now leave this hotel."


    "Fuck your mother''s ass!"


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, Li Yan walked in front of him in two steps, glaring at him with a pair of eyes, saying, "You are a cock, and I said I can''t deserve her?"


    He pointed to Shen Jiajing and said, "I don''t deserve her, do you deserve her?"


    "I already knew that you had an idea for her, before I persuaded you, don''t have any thoughts that she should not have." Li Yan looked at Ye Feng with a sneer, said: "She is not what you can imagine, you even I can¡¯t compare with one toe, and dare to come and grab a woman with me?"


    His roar, the eyes of everyone in the hall fell on these three people.


    When Shen Jiajing looked cold, he looked at Li Yan coldly and scolded: "Shut up."


    "What are you doing? Want foreigners to see us ashamed?"


    "And when did they say it was interesting to me, don''t you just talk nonsense?"


    "Have the Li family taught you how to respect people?"


    Shen Jiajing coldly said: "Ye Feng is just waiting for someone here. I''ll come here and talk a few words. I apologized to you for not paying the courtesy. You came to scold others. You are too much."


    "Ah."


    Li Yan sneered, disdainful in his eyes, he said: "When he can''t buy a ticket, he will give you his ticket, is this not interesting to you?"


    "He just said that I don''t deserve you. Isn''t this interesting to you?"


    "I don''t deserve her?" Li Yan looked at Ye Feng sitting in a chair, contemptuously: "I am the second master of the Lidu family of the magic capital, Li Yan, go back and ask, who doesn''t know the Li family?"


    "I don''t deserve her, it''s funny."


    "If not even I deserve her, no one in the world can deserve her, you know!"


    Then Li Yan looked at Shen Jiajing again and said, "I don''t mean to let foreigners see our jokes, but to let foreigners see this person''s ugly face."


    Say it.


    He clapped his palms sharply, attracting the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Li Yan pointed at Ye Feng while speaking loudly in English.


    "The three of us are from Longguo. Today, my girlfriend and I came out for a trip, but this man followed us with a shameless face, and gave me my girlfriend attentively in front of me. I want to break up my girlfriend and me. Everyone sees clearly the ugly face of this person."


    The more he talked, the more his voice grew louder.


    "Now he says to wait here, then let''s take a look. Who is he waiting for?"


    "An ugly and disgusting person, who can wait?!"


    Hearing Li Yan''s words, all the foreigners sitting here drinking tea pointed at Ye Feng.


    They looked at Ye Feng with disdain in their eyes.


    Some people even took out their phones to record videos or take pictures of Ye Feng.


    "You are crazy!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 966： Im waiting

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jiajing quickly pulled Li Yan and said angrily: "What are you doing!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Yan smiled disdainfully: "Obviously, what can he do?


    Snapped!


    A very loud sound suddenly resounded in this hall.


    But Shen Jiajing slapped Li Yan slap hard.


    She scolded: "I''m fed up with you."


    Then Shen Jiajing turned around and apologized to Ye Feng: "I''m sorry, now I have drawn the line with him. If something happens to you, I will bear it with you."


    "You beat me for him!"


    Li Yan touched the hot face, stared at Shen Jiajing, and then shouted: "Okay, you have to follow this scum, right, very good, very good, I will make you regret it."


    Seeing this scene, the foreigners took photos even more fiercely.


    Shen Jiajing looked down at Li Yan and said: "Although my Shen family is not as good as yours, you are not vegetarian."


    "All right."


    But at this moment, Ye Feng stood up, and he looked at Li Yan opposite, indifferently, and said, "Are you finished?"


    Li Yan sneered. "Why? I can''t sit still. I''m finished. What can you do?"


    Ye Feng calmly said: "After finishing talking, just standing here, the people I waited for came."


    After all, he looked at Shen Jiajing next to him and said, "You have made a correct choice. You are a smart person and have not made mistakes, so I decided to send you a character."


    Shen Jiajing froze.


    "What is it? Is it funny? Are you funny?"


    Li Yan smiled disdainfully: "Where are you waiting, why didn''t I see it, where are they?"


    Ye Feng looked at the empty gate and said indifferently: "Since it''s here, what''s the point of hiding and hiding, come out, I have a pen to settle with you."


    When his words fell, everyone present was puzzled.


    But at the next moment, their complexion suddenly changed.


    call!


    In this warm hall, the cold wind of a frozen person suddenly blew, and a black mist swirled and condensed in the wind and gathered in the middle of the empty hall.


    "It looks like you are Ye Feng."


    There was a voice in the black mist, which surprised all the people present.


    The black mist dissipated, revealing the shadowless and poisonous scorpion.


    He secretly looked at Ye Feng and Li Yan and Shen Jiajing on the side, sneered: "It looks like you have helpers too, but do you think it is our opponents based on the three of you?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "You think too much, just me alone."


    "You alone?"


    Silenced, and then laughed: "You dare to challenge me alone, really do not know life and death."


    Poison Scorpion looked at Ye Feng next to him, and licked her red lips, obsessed and said: "Ah, this body is great, if not an enemy, I really want to spend a good night with you."


    Everyone''s eyes in the hall fell on the dark and poisonous scorpion that appeared suddenly.


    More, it fell on the poison scorpion.


    Because the poisonous scorpion was exposed in the dress, protruding forward and back, and there was a round weapon on the chest, as if with glue, so that the eyes of those men could not be removed.


    Coupled with the charming and charming enchantment when she talked, these men jumped up in their hearts, as if the hunter had found their prey, and their breathing became heavy.


    Human stunner.


    All men''s eyes were fixed on the poison scorpion, their eyes fiery.


    Only Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    Not to mention that he will not be disturbed by this scorpion''s ability at all, that is to say, her appearance and temperament are simply not as good as those of Su Qiyue and others.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 967： When youre done, I will send you on the road

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at the dark and said, "Sometimes ago, you injured Su Qiyue, now I''ll take your life."


    There was no sneer, "Are you really with the girl?"


    "If it was before, maybe I will still awake you by three points, but now it won''t." He looked at Ye Feng disdainfully and said: "Now I have become stronger, so powerful that you dare not imagine, so... ...Lead it."


    When his voice fell, a dark breath erupted from him.


    Like a black flame, he was dark and monstrous.


    The eruption of nothingness made everyone who was attracted by the poison scorpion come back to the scene.


    When they saw the dark breath on dark Wu body, their faces could not help changing.


    "stranger!"


    Foreigners are very clear.


    Li Yan''s complexion also changed slightly, whispering: "How can there be a power person here, this is Ye Feng waiting for?"


    When he thought that Ye Feng was waiting for someone to be a power, his face suddenly looked hard. He just shouted that Ye Feng was all garbage.


    He now feels a pain in his face, a hot pain.


    "Is a power man!"


    The foreigners panicked and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t move. You ants are too noisy. Be careful. I''ll kill you."


    The venomous scorpion looked at these humanes.


    The icy voice was as vicious as a viper.


    As her words spread, these people did not dare to move, and everyone looked at the dark and poisonous scorpion in horror.


    The poison scorpion''s eyes also fell on Ye Feng. She smiled and said: "If you can, I really don''t want to kill you, but this time it won''t work. You still have to take your head to the Lord Demon God to receive the award."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    These abilities come here for this person?


    They remembered it and mentioned before that Ye Feng was waiting for someone here!


    It was the abilities who were waiting!


    The faces of these foreigners have changed, and the previous sarcasm is now terrified.


    Who is this person?


    Shen Jiajing''s eyes are also full of curiosity.


    Who is Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng looked at Anwu and Poisonous Scorpion calmly and asked indifferently: "Did you finish?"


    Both Anwu and Poison Scorpion were stunned.


    Then the poison scorpion laughed: "You are really interesting. You can be so calm in front of the two of us. You are the first one."


    Anonymous said with a smile: "We are finished, are you coming to die?"


    "Do not."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "When you are finished, you will be sent to the road."


    "A group of mosquitoes are always flying around their ears, and it really makes people feel annoyed and pinched to death."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the darkness, and he turned his hand into a knife, with the golden light flashing on it, facing off the darkness''s head, and chopping it off.


    "!"


    At this moment, the dark hair felt blown up all over the body, without thinking, immediately using the strongest incarnation of darkness.


    Almost instantly, his body turned into a dark breath.


    boom!


    A golden sword light was chopped from Ye Feng''s hand. It was dozens of meters high. It cut through the black mist, cut the black mist in half, and then cut the door of the Sanyang Hotel.


    More than that.


    The sword light splits the wall and continues to cut outward, and the road is cut in half.


    Tens of meters of sword marks and hundreds of meters of sword roads remain in Luocheng.


    The whole hall was dead silent.


    The entire street is also deadly silent.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 968： Desperate power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone froze in place, looking at the split wall, looking at the cut pavement, and there was a white piece in the brain, I don''t know how to react.


    For a moment, it seemed that the place had become a cemetery.


    And these people who are standing still are like tombstones overgrown in the cemetery.


    Looking at this scene, Li Yan''s face was pale, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead like a bean. He did not expect that Ye Feng would be so powerful. Will the existence of such strength be a cockroach and a residue?


    Waving his hand into a sword and cutting a hundred meters, this is an existence that the Li family is not willing to provoke.


    But now, he provokes.


    Not only annoyed, but also offended to death, scolded the other party again, and the derogatory penny was worthless.


    This is simply death.


    Li Yan''s legs trembled, and if it were not for the table beside him, he would almost fall to the ground.


    It''s over, it''s all **** done.


    "Can''t die here." Li Yan''s eyes flashed with a panic and madness.


    He was struggling and wanted to run away in chaos.


    thump--


    But he just released his hand and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Li Yan was shocked to find that his legs had lost consciousness and could not move at all.


    His leg is broken.


    "what happened?"


    Li Yan was a little crazy and thumped his right leg hard, but there was no pain at all.


    "Ye Feng!"


    He suddenly remembered it. At the airport, Ye Feng finally looked at him when he left, and his eyes seemed to glow purple.


    It was that time!


    A chill came from Li Yan''s heart.


    It turned out that from the beginning, Ye Feng had already given up his dead hand. It was not clear that he would die. That was the result of Shen Jiajing begging for mercy. If Shen Jiajing was not at the time, he would definitely splash the airport.


    "This is impossible!"


    The poisonous scorpion exclaimed that the power of this casual move had already made them feel the pressure of death. If they fight seriously, how terrible will Ye Feng be?


    She dare not imagine.


    "Go to hell."


    The scorpion yelled, pulled a red whip from behind, and pulled it toward Ye Feng fiercely.


    call!


    The dark fog was raging, shrouded towards Ye Feng, to swallow him.


    Ye Feng didn''t take a look at their moves, a terrifying gust of wind suddenly broke out from him, all directions were strong, the strong gust of wind blown away all the black mist, and flew the whip out.


    "what!"


    The venomous scorpions flew out of the shock, smashing hard against the wall and smashing them all.


    Rumble.


    Bricks etc. fell down and buried the poison scorpion.


    "You...how could you be so powerful!"


    The black mist condensed and turned back into human form again, looking at Ye Feng with a pale face. There was no previous arrogance and disdain in his eyes. Instead, there was a touch of terror.


    The blood on his chest kept flowing out, and he couldn''t block it with his hands.


    It turned out that there was no way to completely avoid Ye Feng''s chopping.


    Despite his fast speed, he couldn''t compare with Ye Feng''s sword light after all, so the dark chest was almost cut open, and the blood was surging at the moment.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Feng reached out his hand indifferently and caught his dark head.


    "No, do you know who I am?"


    Darkly struggled, but at this time, he was shocked to find that his dark power could not be exerted at all, as if all were sealed by the hand above his head.


    He pressed hard with both hands, trying to break Ye Feng''s hand.


    But it''s useless at all.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 969： Demon God Shadow

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It seemed that it was not a hand that caught his head, but a pair of pliers, pliers of immense power.


    Secretly exclaimed: "I am the man of Lord Demon God. If you kill me, he will notice that you will definitely die by then."


    "If he is coming to die, I don''t mind sending it away."


    Ye Feng answered indifferently, and at the same time began to search his memory, and found that the hunt for Su Qiyue was ultimately related to the trafficker headquarters and the so-called demon god.


    After knowing Su Qiyue''s news, the demon was very interested in Su Qiyue and planned to take it back to do research.


    Su Qiyue fled to the United States because he was chased and killed by the demon god.


    Ye Feng looked at the head in his hand and said: "I suddenly changed my mind and I don''t need him to die, I will go to him in person and send him to meet you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Click.


    Darkness''s eyes were full of fear, but in the end he couldn''t finish a sentence, and Ye Feng twisted his neck.


    The sound of the bone crack was so clear that everyone in the hall heard it clearly. When they heard this sound, everyone felt that a cold wind seemed to blow from behind and fell on the back, letting them endure Shivering.


    Clap.


    Ye Feng let go of his hand, and the dark body fell to the ground. Everyone clearly saw the dark and sullen eyes, full of fear and unwillingness.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the waste rock rubble exploded, and the extremely embarrassed scorpion jumped out of it.


    At this time, she was disheveled, and she felt terrible and crazy.


    "Demon, die."


    She shouted loudly, reaching into the ditch in front of her chest and taking a scroll from it.


    This is a dark scroll. When the scroll appeared, everyone in the hall held his breath at once, his face pale, and he dared not look at the scroll.


    Because there was a mysterious breath on it, when the scroll appeared, they felt as if they were staring at the unknown in the dark.


    Something called fear, which keeps coming up from the depths of their souls, makes them almost unable to breathe.


    Poisonous scorpion looked at Ye Feng, her eyes full of madness and excitement, she cried: "This is the scroll that Lord Demon Lord has given me. You can die in Lord Demon God''s power, it is supreme glory."


    When the words fell, she tore the scroll.


    call¡­¡­


    Suddenly the hall fell into silence, everyone shivered and looked at the torn scroll, darkness was constantly overflowing from the broken scroll.


    A figure, coming out of the darkness, raised his hands and feet with the breath of Wei An.


    Everyone was breathless.


    This figure looks so ordinary, but it makes them feel very magnificent, and accompanied by endless destruction, he descended from the darkness, just like the devil who is supposed to destroy the world.


    "It''s the devil..."


    In the hall, everyone shivered.


    Shen Jiajing was also pale, and she sat on the sofa helplessly, watching the figure coming, feeling helpless, only feeling that her soul would be destroyed in the next moment.


    "Destroy under the power of Lord Demon God."


    The poison scorpion laughed wildly.


    "Master Demon God has surpassed the limit, he is unmatched, is the real **** in the world."


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are absolutely impossible to defeat Lord Demon Lord."


    Between the words, the figure had walked to Ye Feng with the darkness.


    This Demon God projection is one head taller than Ye Feng. At this moment, the phantom looked down at Ye Feng with a disdain in his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 970： Only one trick

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He raised his fist, darkened above it.


    boom!


    The Demon God Virtual Shadow punched out and slammed into Ye Feng''s head. The speed of this punch was terrifying. The fist didn''t arrive. The fist came first. Ye Feng''s hair was messed up.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng raised his hand indifferently, when everyone thought that Ye Feng would be beaten to death with a punch, he took a punch from the demon ghost shadow.


    The entire hall was once again engulfed in deathly silence.


    "Catch, catch?"


    The foreigner''s eyes were all staring out, and his speech was unfavorable.


    The frightful fist of the Demon God was actually caught by Ye Feng in this way, and the wind slammed away, but Ye Feng still stood still and motionless.


    These gangs of foreigners don''t know what to say, and their heads are blank.


    They dare not act like this in the movies they watch.


    "too weak."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "It''s not enough to see your deity alone, let alone just a phantom."


    Say it.


    His right hand gave a light shock.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and the Demon God''s phantom exploded in everyone''s horrified eyes, and turned into countless black gas, and the explosion of dust disappeared, leaving nothing left.


    "No, this is impossible."


    Seeing this scene, the poisonous scorpion suddenly frozen in his face, replaced by a panic.


    "How could Lord Demon Lord lose."


    "There is no reason, it is impossible."


    She screamed and looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly, saying, "Who are you, and why are you so powerful?"


    Ye Feng appeared in front of her, and grabbed her head, and at the same time he said indifferently: "My name is Ye Feng, invincible today and ancient times."


    After searching the woman''s memory, Ye Feng twisted her neck together.


    Poisonous scorpion is only capable of attracting men. In fact, she does not look pretty. Compared with Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi, they are too far apart. There is no way to compare them.


    After searching the woman''s memory, Ye Feng also knew the headquarters of the organization and where the so-called demon **** was.


    The people in the hall looked at the dead body of the poisonous scorpion, who was unable to fall to the ground, and they were lost.


    A woman with a good figure.


    They felt a pity that it would be nice if she could surrender.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng standing there, and his heart was beating wildly. This man was too ruthless. One stroke was enough to destroy the world. Without expression, he killed Anwu and Poisonous Scorpion, and his hand had not been stained with a drop of blood. .


    "I heard that Dragon Kingdom is an ancient and mysterious country. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    "Are the Orientals so scary?"


    "They are actually gods."


    They hid behind the sofa, staring at Ye Feng''s figure, swallowed hard, and dared not to provoke them.


    When they thought that they had looked down on Ye Feng before, they were scared in their hearts, and they were about to faint, and they were afraid that Ye Feng would come to trouble them.


    Ye Feng turned around and set his eyes on Li Yan lying on the ground, said indifferently: "It''s your turn."


    "Do not!"


    Li Yan''s face suddenly paled and shouted in fear: "Ye Feng, I used to have no eyes, my dog''s eyes looked low, you are an immortal, let me go, OK, I''ll go back and compensate you."


    "I can give you as much as you want."


    "It''s okay to ask for a woman, as much as you want."


    Ye Feng smiled: "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, like a mosquito always flew around me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 971： Turned out to be him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked down at Li Yan and said, "After all, you still don''t understand the value of life."


    He just pointed out.


    A spiritual force shot into Li Yan''s head.


    boom!


    Li Yan''s entire head exploded like a cracked watermelon, and red and white splashed everywhere, frightening the people in the hall.


    They looked at the indifferent figure, shaking their bodies, this murderous method scared them, and their entire heads exploded, which was really terrifying.


    Even Shen Jiajing was stunned in place.


    Ye Feng, however, took a free hand and took out Li Yan''s mobile phone. After unlocking the screen with Li Yan''s finger, he found Li''s phone and then dialed it.


    "Did you make something again?" As soon as the phone was connected, there was a blame.


    The voice is very young, it should be his brother Li Yan.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "He was in trouble, but I have killed him and made him completely quiet."


    Hearing this strange voice, the other end of the phone suddenly stopped.


    After a while, the other party Shen Sheng asked: "Who are you?"


    "Ye Feng."


    When these two words passed on, the other party was quiet again. The Li family is the big family of the magic capital. The Wang family destroyed it. They naturally knew that they could see clearly what happened that day.


    It was Ye Feng who was alone, ruining the royal family, which had been inherited for thousands of years.


    The name Ye Feng is remembered by the entire family of Modu, and it is absolutely not allowed to provoke existence.


    But now, Ye Feng actually called.


    But when he thought about Li Yan''s character, he knew why Ye Feng would call.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You will not discipline people, I will help you this time. Half of the Li family''s assets belong to Shen Jiajing."


    "understand."


    There was such a voice on the phone.


    Ye Feng hung up the phone, then threw the phone aside, looked at Shen Jiajing who was still in a daze, and said, "I said I sent you a chance, go back, half of the Li family''s assets belong to you."


    "what?"


    Shen Jiajing hasn''t recovered.


    But Ye Feng stopped talking. He turned and walked outside. Since Su Qiyue went to the United States, she should have gone to the fairyland at the Tianmen Gate of the United States.


    Ye Feng wants to go to the United States, not only to find the trail of Su Qiyue, but also to destroy the organization that hunted down Su Qiyue.


    He walked out of the doorway, evacuated into the shock of everyone''s eyes, and rushed into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jiajing only realized what Ye Feng meant by "flying over".


    "Ye Feng..."


    She whispered the name, and suddenly felt a little familiar, thinking of his horrifying power and the attitude of the Li family towards him, Shen Jiajing stunned and remembered it all.


    The one who is well-known in the Devil''s Capital, like a god, destroyed Ye Feng of the Wang family alone!


    Shen Jiajing couldn''t help but take a sigh of relief: "It turned out to be him."


    With Ye Feng leaving.


    The people in the hall dare to breathe a sigh of relief, but what happened today, they may not forget in their lifetime, the label of the terrifying Orientals, all in their hearts.


    ...


    Ye Feng flew towards the United States.


    Even if the ocean is in the middle and the distance is almost half of the earth, it is only a few minutes for Ye Feng. The speed laws of various fairy beasts such as Kunpeng and Lightning Bird resonate in his body, making him reach the ultimate speed, even if It is not always possible for those who are weak and powerful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 972： plan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    According to the memory of the poison scorpion, Ye Feng came straight to the front of a supermarket, and the entrance to the headquarters of the organization that hunted down Su Qiyue was in the warehouse of the supermarket.


    Ye Feng learned that this organization is actually trafficking human beings only to earn some funds to carry out a mysterious plan.


    At this time, the organization headquarters did not know that Ye Feng had come to the head.


    "His Royal Highness Prince, why are you here, please come in."


    When the two bald men stood in front of the passageway, when they saw a young and handsome young blond coming from a short distance, they couldn''t help but look forward, and hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Free courtesy."


    The young man said indifferently.


    This is a young man with fair skin. He has a pair of dazzling blue eyes that can be seen through the past and present. He smiles like a crescent moon.


    Straight nose bridge, lip color scary, Ruohong Yu fluttered when chuckling, sweet as sugar, and cold as ice when silent. The profile of the side face is like a knife, with sharp edges and yet soft.


    The Prince of Light, the first genius of the Hall of Light in the United States, holds the position of a prince, and has the same status as the Son of the Dragon Kingdom. He is born with a fascinating light power, and he has defeated many famous powers at a young age. It is a glorious record that defeated the practitioners of the Jindan period.


    "I came here today to see the Minister."


    "Sir Minister is in his office at this time, do you need us to take you?" The two goalkeepers gave way to the Prince of Light and asked respectfully.


    "No, I know the way."


    He waved his hand and walked past the two without looking at it.


    The Prince of Light had been here, so he knew how to go. After a while, he walked through most of the headquarters and came to the door of the minister''s office.


    He had already spoken to the Minister before he came, so he pushed the door straight in.


    "Minister Linton, I''m here."


    The Prince of Light took a look at the middle-aged man who was standing in front of the big screen at the moment looking at every move in the organization, and then sat on the sofa at will.


    This middle-aged man is the minister in this headquarters.


    Although he is performing normally now, he is a means of being a spicy existence, and the power he possesses is a rare mental control. I have heard that he used this ability to let many people kill each other in a very terrible way. .


    So in the whole organization, many people are afraid of him.


    Some people saw him with soft legs.


    The Prince of Light is a participant in the plan, and there is the Temple of Light behind him. He is not afraid of this minister.


    He asked: "I am anxious to find me today. Is there any major progress in the plan?"


    "There is progress."


    The middle-aged man looked back and looked at the Prince of Light, saying, "But don''t worry, let''s wait for another person."


    "Who are you waiting for?" The Holy Prince was puzzled.


    Linton smiled and said slowly: "The eldest son of the Xuanyuan family of Longguo, Xuanyuan Tuo!"


    "The eldest son of the Xuanyuan family of Longguo Xuanyuan?" A surprise appeared on the handsome face of Prince Shengguang.


    Because he knows how good this man named Xuanyuan Tuo is.


    The Dragon Kingdom is the only country on the earth with a terrible history of five thousand years, and it is the only country on the earth where cultivators can appear.


    The mysterious Eastern Kingdom, the whole world views it this way.


    Five thousand years of reproduction have given rise to many powerful families in the Dragon Kingdom, such as the Wang Family, Mo Family, and Li Family of the Modu, and the Dragon Family of the Imperial City.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 973： Xuanyuan Tuo

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There are also many powerful martial arts, such as the Sword Sword Sect, the Kaishan Sect, the Xitian Sect, and the Samsara Sect.


    Of course these are just superficial.


    Deeper, there are some powerful forces that can deter the world, such as the Xuanyuan family.


    This family has been passed down for five thousand years and has not been cut off. It has experienced various dynasties, but he can only stand in chaos.


    Because there are too many powerful families and martial arts in the Dragon Kingdom, the open and secret battles between them continue, with deep contradictions and constant disputes.


    Otherwise, if all the families and martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom join forces together, together with the spirit department that has been hidden behind them, I am afraid that even if the various organizations of the entire world unite, it will have a slight upper hand.


    The Xuanyuan family is the most powerful family in the Dragon Kingdom, but it is also the deepest hidden family.


    The Dragon Family, Mo Family, Wang Family, and those martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom are not worth mentioning in front of this behemoth.


    Among the rankings of various major forces in the world, the Xuanyuan family ranks second in terms of strength, second only to the Devil''s Temple in the United States, and this is the result of conservative estimates.


    Because no one has seen Xuanyuan''s use of full force.


    No one dares to underestimate the martial arts and clan of the Dragon Kingdom. The daily movements of the most important geniuses and sons of their younger generation are one of the primary concerns of all foreign forces, because all forces want to cooperate with the Dragon family. The great forces have a good relationship.


    This is also the reason why the twelve constellations will go to Danwang Pavilion to congratulate the son of Dan Wang Pavilion last time.


    But the grandson of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Tuo is an exception.


    He is different from other geniuses and clan geniuses and sons who are so high-profile, they can''t wait to beat the young strong men of the same generation in the world, and then challenge the strong men of the previous generation.


    And Xuanyuan Tuo''s actions can be said to be very low-key, and even low-key even many forces can''t find his photos, making people doubt whether this person exists or not.


    Someone once hacked into the Xuanyuan family''s network, looking for Xuanyuan extension.


    The level is not enough, the permissions are not enough to view.


    All people get this result, as if the existence of Xuanyuan Tuo is a mystery.


    No one knows why.


    Naturally, some people have asked why, but without exception, all the people who inquired got a result: "Sometimes people know too much, they will only cause death."


    Then no one dared to ask again.


    But now, such a mysterious figure is about to appear in front of him, the Prince of Light will have a moment of surprise.


    After returning to God, the Prince of Light looked at the middle-aged man and said, "However, this Xuanyuan Tuo is ultimately a Dragon Kingdom man, not someone in our plan, how can he come in?"


    Linton said: "Because the Lord Dark Lord in the Demon Temple has given a senior permission order."


    "Most of the headquarters, he can enter at will, including me."


    The Prince of Light was startled, and said in surprise: "Dirty Lord Devil even issued a permission order to him personally, which is really remarkable."


    The devil temple is the world''s number one power.


    There are twelve demon gods sitting in the town. They are the twelve strongest abilities in the United States. Each demon **** has a powerful ability that no one can beat.


    It is a glory for all forces in the United States to obtain a permission issued by one of the devil gods.


    Boom.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 974： Cultivator with abilities

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Just then, the knock on the door rang.


    "It must have been Xuanyuan Tuo." Minister Linton looked at the door and said, "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    As his voice fell, the door of the office opened slowly.


    At this moment, whether it was Prince of Light or Minister Linton, he set his sights on the door. Xuanyuan Tuo was invited by the Devil God, and they had only heard about Xuanyuan Tuo, but had never seen himself.


    This is their only chance to see me.


    A handsome young man with long black hair stood in front of the door.


    Although the young man of the Dragon Kingdom has nothing special in appearance, he has a condensed look and noble temperament, giving people the feeling of being like a star in the night sky, clear and bright, which cannot be ignored.


    Xuanyuan Tuo, no matter where he goes, he is the focus of everyone.


    "I''m coming."


    He looked indifferent and walked in from outside the door, so he spoke.


    "Come, please sit down."


    Minister Linton stood up and said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Tuo Tuo, as it is said in the rumors, a talented person with extraordinary momentum, sit down."


    "You don''t need to say it if you don''t have to.


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked at him and said, "This God plan is good for my Xuanyuan family, plus your Dark Devil personally invited, so I will come over and tell me what to do?"


    Linton froze for a moment.


    He did not expect that Xuanyuan Tuo''s tone would be so arrogant.


    But his face changed quickly, and he smiled: "I heard that you are a peerless genius, not only a cultivator, but also a dual power, so this time I hope you use the power to help us test the test."


    "can."


    Xuanyuan Tuo smiled.


    He is indeed a cultivator and an ability player at the same time, and his ability is still the rarest "copy" and "transcendence" in the world.


    As long as he sees any means that the other party has used, he will be able to learn 100%, and it will be more powerful by the original user.


    But there are only a few people who know that he is a power man.


    And even the Xuanyuan family doesn''t know that he has two abilities, and the second one is also a rare "surpass". This ability can make the user stronger and stronger, beyond the limit.


    It is also Jin Dan''s six heavy punches.


    Others can knock down the building with one punch, and he can level the building.


    He has two abilities, making him invincible at the same level, but also become a very secretive character.


    Linton smiled: "There will be a young man."


    Then he sighed.


    He said: "Unfortunately, the most suitable experiment target could not be caught, let her escape, and do not know the life and death, until now there is no news, otherwise this time with the help of Xuanyuan Tuozi, you can definitely complete this God plan. ."


    "Escaped by her?"


    The Holy Light Prince frowned slightly, "You have sent so many people and you haven''t caught a girl?"


    "And she is still injured, can you make her run away?"


    "We all underestimated her." Linton said helplessly.


    "She is a cultivator of the Dragon Kingdom. It was already mysterious and powerful. Although she was injured at the time, she seemed to use a powerful method, and she was turned into a hell-like scene for thousands of miles."


    "In this field, she is invincible at all. No matter how powerful she is, no one can buy a way to hurt her, but be killed in it."


    "After she killed most of the masters, she took the opportunity to escape."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 975： Creation Plan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Prince of Light was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Dragon Kingdom still has such a terrorist means? A trick that covers a thousand miles?"


    Xuanyuan Tuo sat on the sofa and said indifferently: "It must be a forbidden move. Although it is infinitely powerful, it must pay a heavy price after use."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t catch up."


    "So it turns out."


    Linton woke up with some regrets and said, "It''s a pity."


    "That woman, but even the demon God Lord is very optimistic about the test article, did not expect to run away."


    Xuanyuan Tuo waved his hand and stood up indifferently: "These don''t matter, it''s time for me to do what I should do."


    "Okay, then come with me."


    Linton also got up, took Xuanyuan Tuo and Prince Shengguang out of the office, and walked towards the laboratory.


    When I saw the Minister coming in person, the gatekeeper at the door immediately opened the door of the laboratory, and the first thing that caught my eye was a monster floating in a huge round tube.


    This monster is curled up, but it is also two meters in size. If it wakes up, it may be even bigger.


    "Boom..."


    Even if they hadn''t walked into the laboratory, they could hear the thunderous heartbeat in the round tube.


    "This is the creation in our God''s plan."


    Linton took the two to the cultivation tube, and looked at the monster in the cultivation fluid piously, saying: "This is our proud work, its name is Satan, from hell, we gave it twelve The abilities of the devil."


    "But now I''m in trouble, the twelve abilities are too powerful, and its body can''t bear it now, so I need the purification of the Prince of Light and the blood of the girl.


    Linton said seriously: "The girl''s blood is a perfect test product. We have used her blood to do experiments, which can perfectly integrate twelve kinds of abilities."


    "Unfortunately let her run now."


    He sighed and was very lost.


    Such a big monster cannot succeed unless Su Qiyue''s blood is emptied.


    "Be prepared, I will replicate its ability and experiment."


    Xuanyuan Tuo said.


    If Su Qiyue cannot be found, they can only take other methods to experiment, such as finding the balance between various abilities, and then let them melt with each other.


    This needs Xuanyuan Tuo''s help.


    The light power of the Prince of Light can calm Satan.


    "Then get ready," Linton nodded.


    ...


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng walked into the supermarket, and then walked directly towards the warehouse. The simple action, and the coldness radiated from him, let the staff in the supermarket immediately look at him.


    When he walked to the door of the warehouse, he had to push the door to enter, and someone stood up to stop him.


    A middle-aged man stopped him and said seriously: "Sir, there is an important place in the supermarket, and non-workers are not allowed to enter."


    Ye Feng saw at a glance that this was a power man.


    He waved freely.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man was like being hit by a car. The whole person flew out at the same time. His body split in the air, covered in blood, and then smashed heavily on the wall not far away, sliding down like a rag .


    Suddenly a dark shadow spread from behind Ye Feng like a ghost, but before he approached, Ye Feng''s body exploded, sending him the whole person out of shock, smashing the walls of the supermarket and falling into the street outside On top, the nose and mouth bleed, the body splits, and the blood flows crosswise.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 976： Attack during the day, do you want to die?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing this scene, the woman collecting money at the front desk changed her look, immediately pressed a red button under the table, and then killed Ye Feng.


    This is an alarm function.


    boom.


    Before the woman approached Ye Feng, she suddenly wanted to be hit by a car. The whole person flew out, hit the shelves of the supermarket, and penetrated the entire supermarket.


    Ye Feng didn''t take a glance, as if nothing had happened just now, and walked straight into the warehouse. Although the black lights were still cold here, it was useless to Ye Feng.


    He glanced at it, and it was clearly seen here, even the entrance hidden in the dark was found.


    Ye Feng walked slowly to a wall, and he stood here without doing anything.


    boom!


    But at the next moment, the whole wall exploded suddenly, the gravel splashed, and the wind blew, only Ye Feng stayed still.


    Appearing in front of him was a huge iron gate.


    This iron gate is more than a meter thick, and even a shell can''t penetrate it.


    But at this time, a huge hole had appeared on the iron gate, and it was completely deformed and crumbling. That was when Ye Feng destroyed the wall and ruined the iron gate.


    "right here."


    Ye Feng looked at the flashing red light behind the iron gate and the passage of the alarm sound, and walked in slowly.


    And at this time.


    In the laboratory of the underground headquarters.


    Several people are still here.


    Linton looked at Xuanyuan Tuo and asked, "Does the son need any conditions to replicate this Satan''s ability?"


    "It''s blood, or let it use the ability once in front of me." Xuanyuan Tuo replied, his expression was indifferent, he carried his hands, and he had a kind of king''s breath.


    "Okay, let me prepare."


    Linton replied, but before he was ready to leave, a harsh alarm sounded throughout the headquarters.


    "call--"


    The red alarm light on the wall kept flashing, turning the laboratory photos red.


    "What''s going on?" The Prince of Light froze.


    Linton stiffened slightly, then frowned, looking at the reddish corridor illuminated by lights outside, and said indifferently: "Someone is attacking here."


    "what?"


    The Prince of Light looked at Minister Linton in disbelief and said with some surprise: "Someone dared to attack here during the day, do you want to die?"


    Linton shook his head and said, "That''s not true. Those who dare to slam and attack here may have been fully prepared. Let''s go back to the control room and see the situation."


    After all, he walked ahead.


    "Go."


    The Prince of Light said, and followed.


    Although they are not the people in this organization, the plan is related to them, and this time they are here, so they need to look at the situation, if necessary, they will take action.


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked at the back of the two indifferently, and glanced at the Satan floating in the container, not anxious to keep up, but the corner of the mouth slowly evoked a cold arc.


    The powers of the twelve demons.


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he locked the door of the laboratory and walked towards the experimenters...


    Minister Linton and Prince Holy Light, who were on their way, did not find that Xuanyuan Tuo did not keep up.


    "Who would dare to attack the headquarters at this time?"


    The Prince of Light asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure." Linton said indifferently: "But it is likely that the lunatics of the God Bishop, they are on this land, and they do not work through the brain. They may be hot to attack us."


    "God?"


    The Prince of Light thought for a moment and then said, "That little sect? Did they dare to attack the headquarters of the organization guarded by the Demon Temple?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 977： Spirit Sweep

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Minister Linton." He chuckled: "You should stand up and let such a small sect attack us. If this matter spreads, I am afraid that it will be laughed at by others, and then they will attack."


    Linton sneered: "This is nature."


    Soon, they returned to the control room.


    People in the headquarters of the entire organization are busy. They find their place and activate various defensive and offensive devices in the headquarters. The strongmen and teams guarding the headquarters are all waiting for it, ready to shoot and kill the enemy.


    In the control room.


    Some people have already gathered here, they are all leaders of various departments, now gathered here, waiting for the order of Minister Linton.


    Linton walked in and looked at the big screen, ordering: "Put the signal on the big screen to see who it is and how dare to attack me in this big day."


    "Please wait a moment."


    A black man was sweating anxiously. He said: "The other party attacked from the gate and directly destroyed the gate, destroying some of the surrounding lines. Now it is starting the standby line and waiting another ten seconds."


    Those manipulating on the console were equally busy with hands and feet and sweating, and their fast hands almost appeared afterimages.


    Ten seconds.


    The time that could have passed in the blink of an eye, at this moment, in this control room, it will become extremely long.


    Everyone felt as if it had been so long in the past year.


    "All right."


    A staff member shouted. He leaned on the chair and shook his hands non-stop. Because of the high-speed control, he almost cramped.


    And as his voice fell, everyone''s eyes were put on the big screen. I saw a flash on the big screen, and a clear figure appeared in it.


    That is Ye Feng.


    "Who is this?"


    When seeing Ye Feng on the screen, everyone present was shocked.


    Because they found that they had never seen Ye Feng.


    "No matter who it is, if you dare to commit it, you will die."


    Linton said: "Send someone to kill him, it''s time to give the organization a prestige, so as not to let others think that the organization is a cat and a dog can kill in."


    "understand."


    A middle-aged man responded that he was responsible for directing the death squads in this organization.


    Then he ordered that the death squads should stop Ye Feng.


    ...


    Ye Feng walked in the hallway, his consciousness enveloped the entire headquarters, and found everyone, but he didn''t find the demon god, so he walked deep into the headquarters, trying to find the demon **** through their memories.


    Boom--


    He walked through the corridor, and the spiritual power surged beside him. Wherever he passed, the wall within a ten-meter radius was sunken, and all the organs were completely destroyed even without a chance to start.


    Suddenly there was a grenade round in front of the corner.


    That was the death squad. They were all well-trained soldiers and rushed over immediately after receiving the order.


    Rumble!


    The grenade exploded, and smoke suddenly filled the entire passageway. The shrapnel splashing out of the grenade flew around and stabbed towards Ye Feng.


    But no matter the air wave, the smoke, and the sharp shrapnel, all solidified in the air, because Ye Feng came over, and the surging spiritual power blocked all these things.


    Ye Feng was dark and indifferent, and continued to walk forward.


    However, the spiritual power around him suddenly erupted, and the spiritual power oscillated out along the passageway. The wall where it passed was broken and sunken, as if something horrible had passed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 977： One stroke ruined half of the headquarters

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what!"


    The death squads around the corner didn''t know what was happening, and they were suddenly knocked out. They didn''t even see Ye Feng, and their bodies were smashed by the spirit. They fell on the corridor, and those who died could no longer die.


    But it is not over yet.


    That Lingli slammed into the death squad was as easy as a car crushing an ant.


    The agitated spiritual power is still spreading along this channel.


    All the people who were still standing in the aisle at this time were all blown out, their bodies were broken apart, their internal organs were shattered, and they died before they fell to the ground.


    This includes abilities.


    "what is this!"


    A fire-powered person walked through the corridor, but suddenly saw a loud noise coming from the front corner, and then saw the air oscillate, and the walls continued to sag and crack, as if some invisible monster was in this corridor. Rampage.


    "Get out of here."


    He felt dangerous, his flames rose, and he punched with a punch, and a huge fireball hit the spirit.


    boom!


    The fireball exploded, then it was submerged by the spiritual power and dissipated instantly.


    The pupil of the fire department shrank violently, but there was no time for him to escape, and the agitated spiritual force hit him as if a high-speed train hit him.


    The whole person exploded directly in the air, blood was spilling on the surrounding walls, miserable.


    There is no vitality in the surging spiritual power, even if someone is hiding in the room, this spiritual power will also open the door and destroy everything in the room, including life.


    In just over ten seconds, the entire headquarters corridor and most of the rooms were swept around by this exciting spiritual force, killing nearly 60% of the people.


    At this time, Ye Feng had just walked around the corner.


    Only those hiding behind the half-meter thick alloy gate are spared.


    But the doorway has been completely sunken.


    Can''t stand the second time.


    boom!


    Lingli finally hit the alloy iron door half a meter thick in the control room, directly making the iron door sag, twist and deform, and the huge noise scared the people in the whole room.


    They looked at the door and jumped in their hearts.


    what''s going on?


    Everyone put their eyes back on the screen, and the figure was walking slowly.


    But now no one will stop him.


    All the organs on the road were forcibly destroyed, and the death squads lurking in the dark were killed without even knowing what happened.


    "Headquarters has more than 60% casualties, of which abilities account for 30%."


    A staff member reported the results.


    As the result came, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Everyone was beating heartily, and even more people screamed.


    "He didn''t move his hands, and 60% of the people in the whole headquarters died. How is it possible, is he a monster?"


    At the same time, the Prince of Light was shocked. What he had just happened, he didn¡¯t even know what happened, but he saw a person walking on the corridor on the screen, and was suddenly knocked out, and the whole person exploded in the air. , And then the screen is spent.


    The cameras hidden in the dark were destroyed.


    "He is a strong man."


    Minister Linton frowned: "He is likely to be an S-level air power."


    "S grade!"


    Everyone present took a sigh of relief.


    The light of Prince Prince lightened up a little.


    Because his light powers are also S-level, and Minister Nalington¡¯s mind control is also S-level.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 979： How can he use it a second time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The twelve demon gods in the demon temple, and their abilities are SSS without exception, the highest level, known as the twelve strongest abilities of the earth.


    "Just just that trick, it must consume a lot of physical strength once. Now he should be very weak, and he can''t use it anymore." Minister Linton said coldly: "It is now, let people kill him."


    "I went in person to avenge my subordinates."


    The captain of the death squad said that his voice was so cold that he would walk outside.


    they do not know.


    What I just said is false. Ye Feng is not an air power, but a cultivator of the realm of gods.


    If he wanted to, he could let this headquarters fly into smoke in an instant.


    However, because they want to explore the memory of these people, Ye Feng did not do it, but went to find them in person.


    The people in the control room are also good.


    Xuanyuan Tuo, who is replicating Satan''s ability in the laboratory, is all covered by his consciousness. Ye Feng''s strength will exceed their imagination and break their concepts.


    People in this organization don''t know what kind of existence they will face this time.


    "Now is his weakest time, killing him is easy."


    Linton said.


    But his words just fell, and the air around Ye Feng suddenly saw a shock.


    Not only him, but everyone in the entire control room saw it.


    Seeing the air around Ye Feng oscillate a little.


    "How could he continue to use it!"


    Linton''s heart jumped, and I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me. This kind of ability to sweep the entire map and hurt the terrifying terror. How can it be used twice in a row?


    He looked at the crumbling alloy iron door, and there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    The spiritual force rushed out again.


    It was like a terrifying flame exploding in the building, and the surging spiritual power spread out along the entire aisle like a flame.


    boom!


    Those twisted and deformed iron alloy doors could no longer withstand this force. They were knocked out and flew into the room, destroying everything in them.


    Even the door of the laboratory was knocked open.


    Spiritual force rolled in, smashed the container, and flew the Satan out, but because of the diamond''s not bad ability, this Satan was only injured, but not killed.


    Xuanyuan Tuo, who just copied Satan''s ability, changed his face. When the spiritual force swept over, the ability to use space transfer was able to avoid this time of spiritual agitation.


    "Roar!"


    Satan went crazy because of his injury, and his scarlet eyes fell on the only living person in the laboratory, Xuanyuan Tuo.


    A war broke out in this laboratory.


    Control room.


    Linton shouted: "The air shock is coming again, and all personnel are at the highest level of combat alert, ready to respond to this attack."


    But this time, his heart was also very uneasy.


    As if the air had become thinner, he felt like he couldn''t breathe, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Because his power is mind control, he is not good at fighting.


    "Earth wall!"


    A person shouted, and a thick earth wall appeared in front of the door, blocking the door completely.


    "Frozen!"


    Someone called again.


    The ice froze the earth wall, making it stronger.


    They looked at the big screen, through the broken and spreading wall, and watched the violent spiritual force rushing, already close.


    Everyone looked at the door as if they were facing an enemy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 980： Let Satan deal with Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But when the spiritual force approached the gate of the control room, it suddenly dissipated, everything was calm, and everyone in the laboratory who did not know it was still waiting for the gate.


    They don''t know why they suddenly feel that time has become so slow.


    One second is as long as a day.


    But as if ten years had passed, there was still no movement at the door.


    "what happened?"


    They are puzzled.


    Minister Linton frowned: "According to the speed of the air shock, this should have already arrived."


    Then they looked at the big screen, but they found it extremely quiet outside.


    "The air shock disappeared."


    They were startled, not knowing what happened.


    "Very good," the Prince of Light shouted: "It must have been because he was exhausted, so the air shock could not continue, and this disappeared."


    "It is possible."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t want to kill them, so they let the spiritual force disperse.


    At this time, only the control room and the laboratory were still alive throughout the headquarters.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about Satan and Xuanyuan Tuo who took over and evaded his own tricks in the laboratory. His goal was Linton in the control room.


    The memories of Darkness and Poisonous Scorpion pointed the clue to him.


    He must know where the devil is.


    And at this time.


    The people in the whole laboratory looked at Ye Feng, who was slowly advancing on the screen, with a heavy feeling in their hearts.


    "Ninety-nine people in the headquarters died."


    The results reported by the staff made them dizzy for a while. Doesn''t it mean that they are the only ones who are still alive?


    Before they could react, the staff member suddenly changed his face suddenly and exclaimed: "The laboratory was destroyed, the container was destroyed, Satan woke up and escaped!"


    As soon as the picture on the screen changes, the picture in the laboratory appears.


    I saw that in the huge laboratory, one person and one beast were facing off.


    "Roar!"


    Satan opened his mouth and sprayed a violent black flame towards the Xuanyuan Tuo. This flame is the ability of the demon god. The temperature is higher than the ordinary flame. It is very scary. Even the golden stone can melt instantly.


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked indifferent, when the flames came, his figure suddenly disappeared, and appeared behind Satan in an instant.


    "brute."


    He drank coldly, used martial arts, and punched.


    The ability to copy allows him to copy anything he sees, not just abilities, but also various methods of the cultivator.


    In the past few years, he has traveled the entire earth, copied many things and became very powerful.


    boom!


    This punch hit Nathan.


    But at the moment when the fist touched, the hair on Satan''s body turned golden, which is also a power of the devil. King Kong is not bad, its body is extremely strong, and the sword is difficult to hurt.


    Satan was only shocked by this punch, but in fact there was no harm.


    Then its figure disappeared and appeared directly in front of Xuanyuan Tuo.


    The people in the control room looking at it all jumped up.


    "This terrifying ability actually made it escape. Now there are air abilities before, and Satan behind." Linton''s brows were tightly frowned. This time, the headquarters may really perish.


    "If Lord Demon is here, there will be no such thing," he said.


    "I will cleanse Satan and calm him down."


    The Prince of Light said: "Let this Satan deal with the air power, and he will definitely kill him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 981： Powerful Satan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Minister Linton nodded and said, "This is the only way out. The young man must never be allowed to come."


    The Prince of Light left the control room and rushed towards the laboratory.


    If Satan puts hatred on Ye Feng, then they will be a lot easier. It is better that Ye Feng and Satan fight each other, and then they will take advantage of the defeat.


    The laboratory is at a distance from the control room.


    The Prince of Light has the power of light system. His speed is extremely fast, almost instantaneous, and he crossed hundreds of meters to the laboratory in a blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    Satan growled and looked at the suddenly appearing Prince of Light.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Tuo, who was not far away, and immediately called out: "Help me to hold him down, I will purify it with Holy Light, and then lead him to deal with the offender."


    "can."


    Xuanyuan Tuo answered indifferently.


    But where the Prince of Light could not see, his mouth slowly raised, showing a playful smile.


    He was thinking in his heart that he couldn''t get away from worry, so you sent it to the door.


    The battle between him and Satan was in fact up and down just now, because of the ability to tell movement and instant short distance transfer, they can avoid the other party''s attack in the first time.


    But because Satan kept staring at him, he did not leave here.


    But now the Prince of Light is here.


    The purpose of Xuanyuan Tuo from the beginning was not to help this organization, but to come for the twelve abilities of Satan.


    The abilities of the twelve Demon Gods, including space ability, rapid movement, hellfire, polar ice, time slowdown, darkness, great power, etc.


    Both are very terrifying abilities.


    He was thinking that if he had these abilities, he would definitely become an invincible.


    You can teleport behind the opponent, perform assassination, or use time to slow down, etc., torture the opponent.


    Now he succeeded.


    Just leaving this organization and returning to the Dragon Kingdom, he must become the most powerful young genius in the history of the Xuanyuan family. It is also inevitable to master the position of the head of the family.


    Xuanyuan Tuo glanced at Prince Shengguang, and there seemed to be a taunt in his eyes.


    The voice of the prince of light fell, and a gentle glow came out of him.


    This is an ability in his powers that can purify anything, including calming down the irritable existence.


    This time Minister Linton brought Prince Holy Light over to see this ability, because when he used Satan as an experiment, it might cause Satan to run away.


    Unexpectedly, Satan is really gone now.


    "Roar!"


    Satan screamed at the Prince of Light because he felt the other party threatened himself.


    "Your opponent is me, don''t be distracted."


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s voice sounded.


    He appeared in front of Satan in an instant and punched him like a tsunami.


    Satan is not weak. When Xuanyuan Tuo appeared in front of him, the flash of light in his scarlet eyes made the time around Xuanyuan Tuo slow down, and **** had to spit out the fire of hell.


    These moves may be useful to deal with others, but it is not good to deal with Xuanyuan Tuo who also has twelve abilities.


    The space around him shocked, and Xuanyuan Tuo suddenly disappeared from the scope of time deceleration. He came behind the **** dog and punched with a punch, which had both the abilities of **** fire and polar ice.


    boom!


    This punch exploded on Satan.


    Along with the huge explosion, Satan was shocked and withdrawn more than ten meters away, but although the power of this punch was extremely powerful, he still could not hurt Satan.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 982： Holy Light

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Powerful healing ability, let it recover in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Xuanyuan Tuo frowned, although these twelve abilities are powerful, but if the enemy also possesses it, it will become very troublesome.


    This is also the reason why he played with Satan in this laboratory for a long time without hurting anyone. Now the whole laboratory is crumbling, but Xuanyuan Tuo and Satan are still intact.


    "This monster can''t kill at all."


    He murmured.


    Xuanyuan Tuo set his sights on the Prince of Light, waiting for him to use Holy Light.


    His plan was that when the Prince of Light used the Holy Light after surgery, he talked about the copy of Holy Light and then left the organization.


    "All right!"


    The golden light prince of Holy Light suddenly opened, at this moment, he was like a **** from heaven, covered with golden light, his eyes were shining hot light, sacred and inviolable.


    "Holy Light!"


    His palm was pointed at Satan not far away, and then the light of his body surged, a sphere of light condensed in his palm, growing larger and larger, and finally the light covered the entire laboratory.


    This radiant warmth makes people feel like having hot springs on the top of the mountain.


    Xuanyuan Tuo felt the warmth of his body from the inside out, and the fighting in his heart had disappeared a lot, but the next moment, a red light flashed in his eyes, and the warmth immediately dissipated.


    He slightly ticked the corner of his mouth, looking at the Prince of Light who was performing Holy Light, copying this move ability, and then casting away from the laboratory instantly, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s actions were extremely rapid, and even the Prince of Light didn''t even know he had left.


    Not only him but even Linton and others monitoring everything here in the control room did not find that Xuanyuan Tuo had left in an instant.


    A moment later, the light dissipated from the tattered laboratory.


    Satan stood there, motionless, as if he had lost the will to fight.


    Seeing this scene, the nervous face of Prince Holy Light couldn''t help but show a smile, and he felt a lot relaxed all over.


    "Successful."


    The people who saw this scene in the surveillance room also showed joy on their faces.


    "Great, succeeded, the young man is dead."


    Someone said excitedly.


    Two strokes killed ninety-nine people in the organization''s headquarters, which in their eyes is no different from the devil.


    Now the demons are facing death and they are a little excited.


    The thought of the second move of Ye Feng that they were all enemies just now, everyone could not hold their faces. They are high-level in this headquarters, they are in an extraordinary position, but they were scared by an unknown young man If it is spread, it is a big joke.


    Therefore, they must kill Ye Feng.


    Use the cruelest method.


    That is to use Satan as an experiment to see what level of Satan''s strength is.


    "Actually, it is also a glory that this young man can die in the hands of Satan."


    Someone said: "Because he will appear in future data."


    "Hahaha..."


    They laughed.


    Linton saw that Satan was quiet in the picture, and finally took a long breath, with a smile on his face.


    He communicated to the laboratory through the communication system and said, "Okay, now, lead Satan to the location of the young man. He is now ready to arrive at Square One."


    "understood."


    The Prince of Light smiled lightly, looking at the monster not far away, a look of disdain appeared on his face.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 983： Led to Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The fusion of the powers of the twelve Demon Gods, what is the use no matter how powerful it is, hasn''t it been purified by his Holy Light?


    He lifted his feet and walked towards Satan.


    But at this moment, a horrible red light suddenly flashed in Satan''s eyes.


    Its tall body shuddered violently.


    boom!


    The pupil of the Prince of Light shrank, but before he could react, a strong dark breath erupted from Satan''s body. Like a bomb explosion, the black wave crashed **** the Prince of Light. .


    "Wow!"


    The Prince of Light was hit and flew out, his body spinning in the air, and at the same time spurting a spit of blood.


    boom!


    He smashed **** the wall of the laboratory, and then flicked down, spurting a spit of blood, his face pale.


    "Roar."


    Satan snarled and set his sights on the Prince of Light.


    "Out of control!"


    Everyone in the laboratory saw this scene, and the smile on his face suddenly froze. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen suddenly. Satan broke free from the state of purification.


    The Prince of Light climbed up from the ground and looked at Satan, who was approaching slowly.


    "If there is no reason, how can I break away from my purification?"


    He could not accept this fact.


    Just now he is still mocking that Satan is no longer powerful, and eventually he will be purified by his Holy Light.


    But now, Satan is walking towards him, and the scarlet eyes are shining with a striking light.


    But Satan won''t give him time to stun him. It opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the cold wind condensed in its mouth. It was about to blow out the polar ice that could freeze everything.


    The pupil of the Prince of Light shrank suddenly.


    He endured the pain of the whole body and jumped up from the ground violently, regardless of whether the internal organs were displaced, he turned and ran, and used the power of the light system. The speed was extremely fast and he left the laboratory in an instant.


    But Satan has a rapid movement, and his four legs run up no slower than the Prince of Light. The Prince of Light cannot finally reach the speed of light.


    Their speed is constantly shortening.


    However, at this time, Prince Shengguang didn''t even know that the direction he was leaving was the direction that Xuanyuan Tuo had just left, and this direction was also the direction to Square One.


    "Damn, I can''t die here."


    The Prince of Light used all his strength to feel that Satan was getting closer and closer, and he could not care about anything, just wanted to leave this organization.


    But he was just injured and couldn''t excite him at full speed.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly found that the space in front was extremely spacious.


    "Square One!"


    The eyes of the prince of light suddenly shone.


    He rushed out violently, and then saw the two people who had been standing in Square One for a long time.


    Yiye Feng, and Xuanyuan Tuo.


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked at Ye Feng, who looked calmly on the opposite side, but did not expect to encounter an intruder here, and the intruder also occupied the exit.


    He wanted to kill the intruder and leave.


    But he found that Ye Feng was very calm from the beginning to the moment he saw himself, as if he knew he would come.


    "It''s an intruder."


    Prince Light''s eyes lit up and rushed into the square.


    He shouted at Xuanyuan Tuo: "Let Satan deal with the invaders and help quickly."


    With the appearance of him and Satan, Ye Feng and Xuanyuan Tuo''s eyes fell on them.


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked at Satan and looked at Ye Feng again, his mouth slowly hooked up, and then he pointed out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 984： The dead dont deserve to know my name

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A black flame burst from Xuanyuan Tuo''s fingers and hit Satan''s head.


    Satan, who is chasing after the Prince of Light, moves stiffly.


    He placed the scarlet bloodthirsty gaze on Xuanyuan Tuo. As soon as he saw this human, he remembered the battle in the laboratory, so the red light in Satan''s eyes became more horrible.


    "Wait first."


    Xuanyuan Tuo carried his hands on his back and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Satan who was about to rush over and said, "There must be a battle between us. This is no hurry. Help me kill him before fighting me."


    He looked at Ye Feng.


    Satan is a high-tech product and has its own consciousness, so human beings can understand it.


    With the fall of Xuanyuan Tuo''s voice, Satan''s eyes also fell on Ye Feng.


    It glanced at Ye Feng and didn''t feel that this human being had anything powerful. Unlike Xuanyuan Tuo, he had a breath of great shore between his hands and feet, as if he was lucky and noble.


    Satan can feel that Xuanyuan Tuo is the enemy.


    A lifetime enemy.


    So sooner or later, there will be a battle with Xuanyuan Tuo.


    Looking at Ye Feng, Satan''s eyes flashed red.


    Anyway, all humans, kill!


    Seeing this scene, the people in the control room couldn''t help but cheer, and they successfully led Satan to the No. 1 Square, and let Satan transfer the hatred to Ye Feng.


    "Good job."


    Someone laughed: "This young man may not even dream about it. He will encounter Satan with twelve abilities. He will experience the most desperate and terrifying things in the world."


    "I guess he will be shot to death by Satan in one photo."


    "Not necessarily." Someone shook his head, and then said seriously: "As an S-level air power player, there may be other means. I guess he will be slapped to death."


    "Hahaha..."


    They laughed.


    Linton nodded, so he could kill Satan by removing both leaves and leaves, and also test how powerful Satan is.


    very perfect.


    Looking at Ye Feng in Plaza One, Minister Linton''s face gradually showed a smile full of expectation.


    How many leaves can Ye Feng hold?


    How perfect is Satan?


    In the first square.


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked arrogant, looked at Ye Feng, and said indifferently: "You are also a dragon country, tell me your name."


    He said: "You seem extraordinary, not shocked to see me, it is worth letting me remember the name."


    Ye Feng looked at Xuanyuan Tuo standing there, his expression calm, and he said slowly, "But you don''t deserve to know my name."


    Xuanyuan Tuo frowned and said indifferently: "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "The dead don''t deserve to know my name."


    "You came here alive because I was too lazy to kill you, but now you want to kill me, don''t you find it ridiculous."


    Xuanyuan Tuo was startled.


    He suddenly remembered that the alloy iron door in the laboratory was knocked open suddenly, and then a wave of air swept across, almost slashing him inside, and at that time, Satan was also injured by this wave of air.


    His brow furrowed, and said coldly, "It turns out to be you."


    "Very well, you successfully annoyed me, so you will definitely die today."


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s eyes shone coldly.


    Ye Feng is quiet and silent.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo opened his mouth, and his voice echoed in the open square 1.


    brush!


    Satan''s figure disappeared suddenly.


    It is the space ability of short distance teleportation!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 985： Is this really an s-level ability?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When it appeared again, it had come behind Ling Chen, at a distance of 100 meters, but in a moment, the black flame on Satan''s front paws burned, and he shot hard towards Ye Feng in front of him.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t seem to have responded, and was standing still.


    The red light flashed in Satan''s eyes, and he pulled it down with a paw.


    This blow, even the Xuanyuan Tuo who possessed the diamond''s not bad ability, dared not take it hastily.


    "Fool."


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked at Ye Feng, who did not hide, and a smile of sarcasm appeared on Junyi''s face.


    He thought to himself that he shouldn''t be angry at this kind of garbage.


    The people in the laboratory were looking forward to the scene where Ye Feng was smashed. They all stared at the screen and looked forward to seeing the screen. Everyone had the look of expectation on their faces.


    boom!


    With a dull sound.


    The whole laboratory suddenly died.


    Deathly silence.


    The expectations on everyone''s face solidified and stiffened in an instant, then disappeared a little bit, and his face gradually turned white, turning into shock, panic and disbelief.


    "This is impossible." someone exclaimed.


    Because they clearly saw that when Satan''s huge claws fell down fiercely, Ye Feng just raised his right hand indifferently and caught Satan''s terrible blow!


    The black **** fire was burning, but Ye Feng couldn''t hurt a little.


    "How can this be?"


    They dare not accept this fact.


    "Satan has the fire and great power of hell. Just now, unless the devil Lord comes in person, who dares to take it?"


    "Why would he have nothing at all?"


    "What monster is he?"


    Everyone''s face was pale and his head was white. I don''t know what is happening now.


    Minister Linton was stunned and almost did not react.


    Even Xuanyuan Tuo was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to catch the blow. Just know that just now, even if he didn''t dare to take it hurriedly, or not.


    brush!


    Satan responded extremely quickly, and without a single hit, his figure disappeared immediately, leaving with teleportation.


    It appeared not far in front of Ye Feng. Satan''s animal nature was completely inspired. He wanted to tear up the human beings in front of him, so he spewed a blazing flame when he opened his mouth. This flame is the flame of hell, which can burn gold and crack stones. It is very scary.


    The turbulent flame turned into a sea of ??fire, comparable to the stormy waves, and threw hard towards Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng, who was covered with vast fire waves, stood still.


    In other words, this is not worth moving at all.


    boom!


    The fire of **** flooded Ye Feng and slammed into the entrance of No. 1 Square, melting the steel wall instantly.


    "Have you succeeded?"


    Everyone looked at this scene nervously.


    Now no one dares to think that Ye Feng is dead.


    call.


    The flames dissipated, and the ground was roasted into magma, but when they saw the figure standing on the magma, all of them turned pale.


    "It''s all right!"


    "I rub it, is this really an S-level air power, I believe he is an SSS-level air force."


    "I believe he is the thirteenth demon king!"


    The people in the laboratory were all frightened by the pictures in front of them. The figure stood in the lava hell. He stepped on the lava and stepped out step by step, but nothing happened.


    Someone yelled, "How did our organization provoke such monsters?"


    "Who the **** knows."


    In Square One.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Tuo finally dignified.


    "You are a cultivator."


    He finally broke Ye Feng''s identity, not a power at all, but a cultivator only possessed by the Dragon Kingdom!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 986： One move to destroy Satan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You are such a powerful cultivator, there must be a lot of fame and knowledge in the Dragon Kingdom. I am the young master of the Xuanyuan family, the largest family in the Dragon Kingdom." Xuanyuan Tuo looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are powerful, today Give way to me, I can not hold back the unhappiness that happened before."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You want to kill me, but now call me to make way, do you think this is possible?"


    Xuanyuan Tuo frowned and said, "Are you going to be an enemy of the Xuanyuan family?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "You are too overestimating the Xuanyuan family, and you are enemies with me.


    "you!"


    "Great tone."


    Xuanyuan Tuo sneered, his murderous intention flashing in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, a roar came from behind Ye Feng, but he teleported behind him while he was just talking with Xuanyuan Tuo, and exerted a means of time deceleration.


    In the world where Ye Feng is, everything has slowed down.


    This is a dark gray ball that enveloped Ye Feng. In the space of the whole ball, one second was pulled into ten seconds!


    At this moment, the darkness in Satan''s mouth condensed with ice and sprayed towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The gray ball suddenly exploded, the debris splashed, Ye Feng waved his backhand, spiritual force exploded, shattered the ice cone from the explosion, and the spiritual force continued to move forward toward the Satan.


    But at the moment when spiritual power was about to arrive, Satan''s figure disappeared again.


    It moves instantly.


    This ability is not only used for sneak attacks, but also for evading powerful kills.


    Ye Feng cut back with a sword light, slashing towards where Satan appeared.


    sieve!


    Satan has just appeared and disappeared again, avoiding this cut.


    Xuanyuan Tuo sneered standing in the distance: "You can''t kill us, because we have King Kong''s body and space jumping ability, your attacks are in vain."


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that Ye Feng can''t do it."


    Ye Feng''s expression was calm, and he turned around casually, pointing his hand toward an open space.


    "The Yan King rushed to kill the wave."


    Buzz!


    A golden light suddenly shone in Ye Feng''s hands, then a golden circle spread from the photoelectricity, and there was a person tall in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, a golden light suddenly burst out.


    boom!


    Everything that Jin Guang had passed was destroyed.


    The entire square became extremely hot in an instant, as if the air had turned fiery red.


    Even the ground was tragically affected. The golden light just passed through the air, but the ground exploded and the rubble continued to splash.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to dim, leaving only that golden light.


    Everyone saw clearly that the golden light shattered the space, shot Satan who was still hiding in it, and then continued to shoot away, hitting the wall in the distance, making a horrible noise.


    Satan''s body, which had been shot through the heart, finally fell out of space and fell to the ground, high enough to incinerate everything so that half of its body turned into water vapor.


    The product of God''s plan for this organization died like this.


    None of the twelve abilities can save it.


    What kind of King Kong is not bad, in front of this trick with terror penetration, looks very small.


    "This is impossible!"


    The people in the laboratory screamed and couldn''t believe the sight in front of them.


    Invincible Satan died like this?


    Even Ye Feng didn''t hurt her hair, so she was shot through!


    "What a monster is he!"


    They dare not accept this fact.


    In order to create Satan, they spent a lot of effort on not knowing how to create a perfect existence.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 987： Think too much

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But now, their hard work and triumphant work, can''t take any one move, and they are dead in the square.


    "Even Lord Demon God can''t do this kind of thing in person, how did he do it!"


    "Just now Xuanyuan Tuo said that he is a cultivator. How is this possible? Everyone knows that cultivators are extremely weak, and they are no match for abilities. How could they kill Satan in one stroke."


    "How did our organization provoke such a terrifying monster!"


    They no longer know what to do.


    And in that empty square.


    Xuanyuan Tuo and Prince Shengguang were also stunned. They were stunned and shocked.


    Satan died like this?


    The Prince of Light could not accept this fact. Before he was in the laboratory, he was seriously injured by Satan''s dark power before he approached. Then he was chased and killed by Satan, and he was forced to run away.


    In his eyes, Satan is so scary.


    But now, Satan, who almost killed him, was killed by Ye Feng.


    And he was killed when the space moved.


    The Prince of Light looked at Ye Feng and did not know what monster this was.


    Xuanyuan Tuo recalled, his face was equally unsightly.


    Because he used to fight against Satan in the laboratory before, he just threatened to have a final battle with Satan, but now, in a blink of an eye, Satan has become a corpse.


    The strength that Ye Feng showed was beyond his imagination.


    "Are you really going to be an enemy of the Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuanyuan Tuo frowned: "You think clearly, your family, friends, etc., will be lost forever because of your current decision."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "I said, your entire Xuanyuan family, I haven''t put it in my eyes."


    "well."


    Xuanyuan Tuo sneered and pointed to Ye Feng, saying: "Don''t think that only you will just move, I will, and it is stronger than yours."


    Buzz!


    As his voice fell, a light array appeared, which was twice as large as Ye Feng had just used.


    boom!


    A golden light erupted from the circle. The momentum was huge, exuding a terrifying temperature. Everything along the way was melted, which is even more exaggerated than Ye Feng''s just trick.


    "No matter what, as long as you use it in front of me, I will be able to learn it completely, and it is better than you."


    Xuanyuan Tuo sneered.


    "Try the feeling of being killed by your proud martial arts."


    This is the two abilities of copying and transcending.


    Looking at the Yan Wang burst from the burst, Ye Feng was indifferent and said: "You only learn the fur, but the surface, you are missing something very important."


    He slowly raised his hand.


    Tao: "That''s the meaning of this trick, and... the accumulation of years."


    boom!


    This terrible golden light hit Ye Feng''s hand, but the Yan Wang, who had a strong penetration force, was so weak at this time that even Ye Feng''s palm could not penetrate, so he was splashed away.


    Rays of light were flicked and exploded everywhere.


    When the light disappeared, Ye Feng still stood there, looking indifferent, looking at Xuanyuan Tuo standing opposite.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Tuo couldn''t help but jump.


    In the past, he used this method to copy the opponent''s skills, and then use the opponent''s moves to kill the opponent.


    Looking at the shocked expression on the enemy''s face, he had a sense of accomplishment.


    But this time, his method failed.


    The other party caught his move.


    "Die to me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 988： Wipe out the organization

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His face was somber, realizing that Ye Feng could never be allowed to live in the world, because Ye Feng was younger than Xuanyuan Tuo and invincible. If he continued to grow, he would only become a strong enemy of the Xuanyuan family.


    But he did not know that Ye Feng was invincible on earth.


    He didn''t think about the whole Xuanyuan family.


    What is the enemy of the Xuanyuan family, everything is just the fantasy of Xuanyuan extension, Ye Feng did not take the Xuanyuan family in his eyes at all.


    He used the teleportation ability, appeared in front of Ye Feng, and then punched.


    Xuanyuan Tuo is a cultivator of the Jindan realm, and now he finally uses his spiritual power, and his fist is covered with a golden light, which is as brilliant as the same round of the small sun, and hit the Ye Feng fiercely.


    This is also a trick he copied.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at his fist, and shot it casually.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Tuo felt cold all over and felt death shrouded, so he immediately moved away and appeared behind Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The wind of Ye Feng''s palm hit the wall in the distance, the whole square was turbulent, the cracks spread at a terrifying speed, and the whole square seemed to be crumbling.


    Seeing the power of this palm, Xuanyuan Tuo''s killing intention was even stronger, and he continued the punch.


    But his punch in the back of Ye Feng''s head was empty.


    Ye Feng disappeared in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Tuo punched the air, his body could not help but stumble, almost fell to the ground.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Feng''s voice rang behind him.


    I don''t know when, Ye Feng has come behind Xuanyuan Tuo.


    "This is impossible!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s face was pale, when did Ye Feng go behind him? He didn''t know, he didn''t know anything, he knew nothing about Ye Feng, all pride and dignity, etc. At this moment, with this voice, he was crushed and fell to the ground.


    Before he could react, Ye Feng slapped it and shattered Xuanyuan Tuo''s head.


    boom.


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s headless body fell to the ground and died like this.


    The genius of the Xuanyuan family is unique for two thousand years, and the genius with two anti-natural abilities, just died.


    He couldn''t even touch the corner of his last opponent.


    Even begging for mercy was too late.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at Xuanyuan Tuo''s body, because he knew that Xuanyuan Tuo was from the Dragon Kingdom, and he didn''t have much to do with this organization, so he didn''t bother to take care of it. In front of the Prince of Light.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng''s hand caught Prince Shengguang''s head.


    Then began to search his memory.


    After a moment, he twisted off the head of the Prince of Light and tossed the body aside.


    He found a clue.


    The people in this organization were indeed the people who used to chase Su Qiyue. They used Su Qiyue''s blood to create monsters that had just been killed.


    And there are people behind them.


    That is the Demon Temple, that is, the people of the Demon Temple let them chase down Su Qiyue.


    In the memory of the Prince of Light, the Demon Temple is clear everywhere. Ye Feng found the information he wanted, so the people in the control room did not have to live.


    He swept his mind and determined that no one had escaped, then rushed out.


    boom!


    Ye Feng smashed the soil, left the underground headquarters, and saw the blue sky and white clouds again. Then he stood in the air, looked down at the empty supermarket, and took a palm shot.


    boom!


    Even with the supermarket, the entire headquarters collapsed and the people inside did not even know what was happening, so they were all buried in it.


    Ye Feng swept across his mind, and after confirming that there were no more living people, he turned and left.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 989： The organization is gone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Linton and others thought Ye Feng just left.


    He was too late to be happy, the whole headquarters suddenly began to shake, the wall of the control room quickly cracked.


    "icicle!"


    A icy ability screamed, an icicle propped up, trying to prevent the control room from collapsing, but it was nothing more than that. The icicle was shattered in an instant, and several tons of stones were smashed down. The splash of blood smashed by this ability was terrible.


    "Quick, send a message to the devil temple''s adults."


    "The organization is destroyed!"


    Linton screamed in despair.


    He could not have imagined that the organization would be destroyed one day, and the person who destroyed the organization was still a young man.


    Most importantly, they don¡¯t even know who this young man is.


    Do not know how to provoke the other party.


    At the last moment, Linton thought to himself, if he knew how to offend Ye Feng, he would definitely be guilty, and whoever provokes would kill him.


    he does not know.


    It was Ye Feng who had provoke him with the demon god.


    Rumble...


    The control room collapsed, everything was buried under the dust, and Linton and others were all killed.


    Powers are just powers, and their physical strength is only a little stronger than normal humans. They are not as exaggerated as cultivators. Even if they are hit by a high-speed car, they will die.


    Unless the power is the one who physically strengthens such power.


    The location of the Devil Temple in California is not far from here. Ye Feng can come here in a minute.


    The devil gods are now together.


    The dark demon was hidden in the hood and said in a hoarse voice: "The organization''s creation plan is nearing completion."


    Space Demon God is a tough middle-aged man, he smiled lightly, said: "They should be able to succeed, really want to see how powerful the fusion of our twelve abilities is."


    "It is said that the blood of a special girl is still missing. It is critical to let that girl escape."


    "The world is so big, where else can she go? The organization has given people a reward, but it''s just a matter of time."


    "As you said, I started to be interested in the monster named Satan." Hell Demon God smiled and he had the hellfire.


    Just as they were laughing and joking, there was an embarrassed cry outside.


    "Oh no!"


    A young blond man hurried in and sighed in a big breath, said: "The news has just been organized and something has been organized."


    More than ten seconds ago, their communications department suddenly received a red message at the highest level, which was the last message sent by the organization at the last moment.


    "Organization is destroyed."


    When he saw the news, everyone in the communications department froze.


    They all know that this is from the organization''s machine. Only the organization will start when the organization is irreparably damaged, and this message is stored in this machine.


    The blond young man ran up and down, his face covered with cold sweat.


    "Pay attention to the image."


    Dark Demon God said with a voice; "People who are Devil Temples must have their own pride. Say, what news comes from the organization?"


    The Twelve Devil Gods are thinking, is it that Satan''s manufacturing has succeeded?


    But the words spoken by the fair-haired youth surprised the twelve demons.


    The blond young man lowered his head and said, "The organization is gone."


    He said: "Just now we received the news from the organization''s last machine that the organization was destroyed."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 990： No need to guess, my annihilation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what?"


    The twelve demon gods came back, and some did not believe it.


    The strength of the organization is obvious to all of them. Some time ago, they went to the organization to see how calm it was. How could it be suddenly destroyed.


    It was like seeing a strong young man yesterday and then getting the news that the other person had died of a cold the next day.


    This is impossible.


    "This is real."


    The fair-haired youth could not believe it, he said: "This news was sent back from the organization''s death machine. Once this machine sends a message back, it means that the organization has suffered a devastating blow."


    The space demon waved his hand and said, "Okay, please step back."


    The rest is a devil without saying a word.


    In their spare time, they believed that the organization had suffered a devastating blow.


    "There are few forces in the entire United States that can contend with organizations, and even those that can destroy the organization in a short period of time. Even if they can, they should also consider the relationship between the organization and our devil temple."


    "Then who will destroy the organization."


    The twelve demons are silent.


    I really can''t think of anyone who would dare to attack the organization.


    "Is it because of experimental errors that Satan fled and destroyed the entire organization?" Hell Devil speculated.


    This guess is most likely.


    "It is possible."


    They nodded.


    "No need to guess, I destroyed it."


    At this moment, they suddenly heard a voice overhead, Ye Feng''s voice resounded and reverberated in the Demon Temple, enduring for a long time.


    "Who!"


    The Twelve Demon Gods were suddenly taken aback, and no one came to know them.


    brush!


    They left the demon temple and came outside and saw Ye Feng standing in the sky.


    Dark Devil Sand Sound asked: "Did you destroy the organization?"


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Why?" the space demon asked.


    "Because you want to die, so I came." He answered indifferently.


    "You dare to come alone in my demon temple?" Hell devil sneered: "It''s a little interesting, just say, how do you want to die, this seat will fulfill you today."


    Ye Feng looked at the Hell Demon God, waved it casually, and a ray of light shot towards the other party.


    "bored."


    Hell Devil God sneered, and waved the same, the dark flame figure out of Seoul, extremely hot, collided with Ye Feng''s aura in the air, the power was comparable, and exploded at the same time.


    "You are not a power man, but a weak and small cultivator unique to the Dragon Kingdom." With this move falling, Hell Demon God narrowed his eyes and saw through Ye Feng''s true identity.


    Powers generally despise cultivators.


    Because when you first practiced, the practitioners were very weak, but they were stronger than ordinary people.


    Their abilities are different. Once the abilities awaken, they have almost reached the limit and peak. Later practice and control are just to increase proficiency.


    Space Devil God sneered: "A cultivator in every area, dare to come to our Devil Temple to wantonly."


    "It seems that our demon temple has been inactive for too long, making you feel that our gang is so bullying."


    The cold devil **** said indifferently: "In this case, use your head to warn the world, Dragon nation, that you can use for us is also glory."


    Ye Feng looked at the following twelve demon gods and said indifferently: "Do you think that I came here from the Dragon Kingdom to die?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Time Devil smiled: "You are not a cultivator of the Dragon Kingdom, do you think that you are the strongest opponent of the twelve in the world?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 991： Has the battle started, no, its over

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Are you underestimating us or overestimating yourself?"


    Ye Feng stopped talking.


    Frog in the well.


    Talking to them no matter how much is in vain, because they think that what they see is the sky, and what they touch is the limit.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Feng''s spiritual power condenses and turns into a dragon, hovering around him.


    This is the existence of Ye Feng condensed according to the rules of the true dragon. There are other rules of fairy beasts on this dragon.


    Seen as a demon god, he was shocked and saw the suddenly appearing dragon, but he didn''t react at all. What is this


    "go with."


    Ye Feng spit out the word indifferently.


    "Roar!"


    The condensed white dragon roared and rushed towards the twelve demon gods. The speed was so fast that people seemed to see only a white streamer across the sky.


    "Find your own way."


    The Devil God of Hell sneered, his hands waved, and the waves of Hell rushed towards the Dragon like a wave.


    But it''s useless.


    The divine dragon sank into the **** blaze like entering the water, and then rushed out intact, and continued to rush towards the twelve demon gods. It burned with cold and white flames, so that the **** blaze was subject to it.


    That is burning the sky.


    "what!"


    The Devil God of Hell was shocked, but he never thought that he had never been invincible, and he could not hurt the Dragon, even the speed of the Dragon.


    "let me do it."


    Time Demon God stepped out, stood at the front, and then waved his hands, and a ray of light sank into the dragon.


    He is in control of the power of time, which can accelerate and decelerate time, and now he is slowing down the speed of Shenlong.


    But the light had just entered, and I heard a crisp sound.


    It was like the sound of a glass cup breaking, there were white fragments scattered from the dragon, that was the fragments that had just weakened in time.


    The time demon''s law of time deceleration was shattered by the dragon.


    "This is impossible!"


    The time demon face turned pale and staggered back two steps.


    "Together, he is not easy."


    The rest of the demon gods stood up together, and the power of space, the power of ice, the power of darkness, etc., all exploded and killed toward the **** dragon in the sky.


    A meaningless struggle.


    The white light radiated from the Shenlong, various fairy beasts, spirit beasts and the rules of Warcraft appeared on it, and various visions erupted behind the Shenlong.


    boom!


    The sky exploded.


    The twelve demon gods'' methods were all shattered by images.


    The Shenlong rushed out of the thick smoke, still the same as before, moving forward.


    This scene made the twelve demon gods froze in place.


    Their abilities can''t beat this dragon!


    "What the **** is this?" The Twelve Devil God''s face was pale, and I didn''t know what was going on, didn''t it mean that the Dragon Kingdom''s practitioners were the weakest.


    Why is the opponent playing a trick now, they can''t fight against the twelve of the world''s strongest people!


    "Run!"


    The swift Demon God yelled, he was the fastest, and he left here before the words fell, appearing hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "You can''t go anywhere."


    At this time, Ye Feng appeared beside him and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded next to him, and he was shocked by the rapid Demon God. He turned around and saw Ye Feng standing beside him.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and exclaimed: "How is it possible!"


    He is the fastest demon god, the fastest man among the twelve demon gods, possesses the ability of extreme speed, and is known as the fastest man in the world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 992： You are too weak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But now, he doesn''t know when Ye Feng caught up.


    He exclaimed: "How could you have such a fast speed?"


    "You are too slow." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    If this kind of speed just faster than the missile is called the fastest in the world, that is simply not to take into account the various fairy beasts that used to be in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Kunpeng and so on, these existence speed can be as fast as the shuttle time.


    And these foreigners don¡¯t say they¡¯ve seen it, never heard of it. After all, they know nothing about the mysterious kingdom of Dragon Kingdom.


    They had no idea what happened to the Dragon Kingdom.


    The Great Dragon Kingdom, a country has two immortal gates, the Baidi City of Baidi appears here, and various cities have their own spiritual veins and a large array of guardian spirit veins.


    Among the secrets, Ye Feng is the only one who knows the truth.


    boom!


    Just at this time, there was a tremendous loud noise from the location of the Demon Temple.


    As soon as the Demon God stiffened and looked back stiffly, he saw the Demon Temple turned into ruins.


    The dragon''s blow.


    Everything turned into dust, and the eleven demon gods who hadn''t come to escape, even with the strongest demon temple in the world, completely disappeared in this world.


    They didn''t know what happened until they died.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    "This is impossible."


    Quick Demon God looked at this scene, and the whole person was dumbfounded, not knowing how to react.


    The strongest in the world?


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, he felt this was a joke.


    The strongest?


    A strange young man just used a trick.


    "who are you?"


    There was a feeling called despair and fear in the heart of Quick Demon God. He had forgotten how many years he had not felt this feeling.


    He looked at Ye Feng, who was it?


    With such terrifying power, who will be the enemy and who will be the opponent?


    He asked: "Our devil temple has no injustice with you, why do you want to destroy my devil temple?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Because you hit my woman''s attention."


    "You woman?"


    The swift demon was stunned, and then remembered, they seemed to let the organization catch a girl, because the girl''s blood can be used for experiments.


    "This......"


    The demon was speechless at once.


    I originally thought that the people who were casually seen by the roadside did not have any power background, and they were still the Dragon Kingdom people. If they were caught, they would be caught. Who would know that they were the hands of their devil temple and organization?


    But now?


    The heart of the rapid Demon God collapsed, desperate, and the **** had no background power.


    How long has it passed?


    The man came to the door and wiped out the organization in the blink of an eye, and then destroyed the Demon Temple again.


    "It''s time to get you on the road."


    Before waiting for the Demon God to speak down again, Ye Feng reached out and caught the head of the Quick Demon God, and then twisted his neck, throwing it into the Demon Temple that was in ruins.


    Ye Feng did not look at the ruins, and left.


    What is the strongest force in the world, in his eyes, is no different from a mortal. They are all ants, and they can accidentally trample to death on the road.


    Ye Feng left here.


    Now that he has arrived in the United States, Ye Feng went directly to the Xianmen in the United States.


    The Demon Temple was destroyed.


    As the world''s largest force, it is impossible for no one to know.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 993： All over the world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Moreover, the explosion produced by Ye Feng''s blow can be seen by people all over the world.


    When other forces came here and saw this ruin, they were all stunned.


    When they saw the rapid demon **** with a broken neck on the ruins, their faces changed even more.


    "The devil is dead!"


    They were a bit overwhelmed.


    Later, when they searched the ruins, they found the bodies of other demon gods one after another.


    But their bodies were all broken, missing their arms and legs, and they were all burnt and miserable.


    "one two Three......"


    "twelve!"


    They were shocked to find that the bodies of the twelve demon gods were here.


    The only good thing about the dead face is the quick Demon God, and the rest of the dead faces are miserable, because they were in the center of the explosion at that time, and the power of various laws destroyed them immediately.


    All vitality was not extinguished, and then the explosion flame destroyed them.


    "What happened here?"


    Everyone looked at all of them in front of them and didn''t know how to describe them. While shocked in their hearts, they were more complicated.


    Powerful into the Twelve Demon Gods, now also tragically dead.


    Looking at the quick demon god''s method of death, they knew that the twelve demon gods must not have died in an accident, but someone killed them.


    The number one force in the world is now in ruins.


    Who remembers the glory of the Demon Temple?


    Who would have thought that this would happen?


    The Demon Temple was destroyed, and the news of the twelve Demon God''s tragic death soon spread out, and the whole world knew it.


    When they heard the news, they were all stunned.


    "The Demon Temple was destroyed? The Twelve Demon Gods died tragically?"


    "Who is so terrifying that he killed all the Twelve Devil Gods?"


    Everyone is surprised.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not know this, he just found the location of the American immortal gate.


    This is the location of Lake Erie.


    When he came here hungry, he found that there were several martial arts in the vicinity.


    Perhaps it is because Xianmen is here, so the environment here is better, after all, it is also a famous milk production place.


    Ye Feng walked in the air, came over the Lake Erie, and looked up to see the cloudless clear blue sky.


    He said: "Open the fairy door."


    When his words fell, the original cloudless blue sky suddenly swelled, and the sky gradually dimmed, and a figure of great shore accompanied the nine thunder **** thunder from the sky.


    That is the heavenly way of the earth.


    For Ye Feng, this Heavenly Dao is also familiar. He noticed Ye Feng a long time ago. He can see through the ancient and modern future and know his true identity.


    So he never interfered with Ye Feng.


    With the appearance of Heavenly Dao and the change of heaven and earth, those surrounding abilities discovered anomalies and noticed the two figures above Lake Erie.


    "They are the center of the storm?"


    They looked at Ye Feng and Tian Dao in surprise.


    "Did you find something you want to know?" Tiandao asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Tiandao no longer spoke, but turned to look at the sky, and then stretched out his hands as if he had caught something out of thin air, and then he pulled hard.


    Tear!


    The sky was torn by heaven.


    The holy light of Xianmen shone down, illuminating the world.


    The abilities in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help but lose their mind, and could not wake up for a long time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 994： Nine Netherland

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at the Immortal Gate and felt the spiritual power emanating from it, and found that it was mixed with coldness and rage.


    He determined that the Xianmen on this side leads to the Nine Serenities.


    Immediately after seeing this fairyland, Ye Feng had a decision in his mind. The previous nine fairyland.


    He found Su Qiyue''s breath from the Immortal Gate, so he can be sure that Su Qiyue went to the Nine Serenity Fairy Territory, and this Nine Serenity Fairy Territory is also one of the more dangerous ones.


    Ye Feng had been to the Nine Serenity Fairyland, and there was a certain monster suppressed under this fairy realm.


    A close to imperial existence!


    And because of the killing breath from this monster, the people in the Nine Serenity Territories have been somewhat infected, and they have good killing in their bones, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    Su Qiyue is now in this dangerous place.


    Ye Feng must go to Su Qiyue first.


    Moreover, Jiu Youzong, the dead enemy of the previous life, is here.


    Presumably, Su Qiyue, the fairy field where Bing Ling is located seems extremely safe, and this quirky girl Ye Feng is not worried there.


    Ascension Fairyland and Jiuyou Fairyland are too far apart, Ye Feng''s best way now is to go to Jiuyou Fairyland first.


    After the decision, Ye Feng turned and left.


    Tian Dao silently looked at Ye Feng''s leaving back, knowing what he was thinking in his heart, and closed the Tianmen door, and then his figure disappeared between heaven and earth.


    But he did not leave.


    Because he knew that Ye Feng would come back later, he just waited for Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Tiandao is waiting for Ye Feng...


    With the closing of Ye Feng''s leaving Tianmen, all the visions disappeared, and the world was back to normal again, = Tian Lang was clear, as if nothing had happened.


    Those abilities who had previously observed in the distance stood up and circled around Lake Erie.


    Nothing found.


    One of the abilities touched his chin and said, "When I heard that the Demon Temple was destroyed, there was also a vision in the sky, and people within dozens of listings even heard the roar of the dragon."


    The news spread quickly, and they all knew about the destruction of the Demon Temple.


    "The vision has just appeared here now. Could it have destroyed the existence of the Demon Temple?"


    After hearing this speculation, these powers jumped in their hearts.


    Suddenly quiet here.


    The wind can be heard quietly.


    A moment later, a power mover finally moved, and he moved towards the back, with a stiff smile on his face, and said, "I suddenly remembered that when I came out, I did not turn off the gas in the room. I went back and turned it off."


    After all, he turned and ran.


    Everyone stared at his embarrassed escape and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, another ability came out.


    With a stiff smile on his face, he looked at the crowd and said, "I remember. There is no gas in his room at all. He is suspicious. I will monitor him."


    When the words fell, he also turned around and ran.


    Everyone looked at this man''s back, speechless.


    But at this time, another person stood up and smiled stiffly: "I remember, it seems that the person''s room is indeed filled with gas. I will go up and explain to him."


    Looking at the backs of the three people who were running away in embarrassment, a power man wondered: "So is there any gas in his room?"


    "Let''s see if we go together."


    One of the powers proposed.


    Then the proposal was passed, and they ran with them.


    This is not to escape because of fear, but to determine whether the person in the room is equipped with gas or not, and whether the gas is turned off.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 995： Xuanyuan family who dare not shoot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Straightforward.


    Xuanyuan family.


    When they saw Xuanyuan Tuo''s Soul Candle extinguished, the high-level leaders shook, and they wished to immediately find the person who killed Xuanyuan Tuo and beheaded.


    But they did not know who killed Xuanyuan Tuo.


    The only thing they knew was that Xuanyuan Tuo went to the American organization and died.


    Just as they were preparing to hold a meeting, there was news again that the entire organization of the United States had been destroyed, and there was a huge fingerprint on the collapsed place.


    When they were shocked, news came again.


    The demon temple related to the organization was destroyed, and the bodies of the two demon gods were in it, and the death was miserable.


    After hearing this news, the senior officials of the Xuanyuan family suddenly fell silent.


    The power of the Devil Temple is known to everyone in the world, after all, it is the number one force in the world.


    The Xuanyuan family is very powerful.


    It is even stronger than the Demon Temple, but there is no way to let the Twelve Devil Gods die.


    "Could it be that the elders of the hidden world are not dead?"


    They guessed like this.


    Then there was news that it was a man who destroyed the Demon Temple with one stroke.


    The Xuanyuan family suddenly became quiet.


    The seniors stopped talking.


    One move destroyed the twelve demons?


    This is not even the sleeping ancestor of their Xuanyuan family.


    Revenge for Xuanyuan Tuo?


    It is no longer possible, and the Xuanyuan family can be sure that the twelve demon gods and Xuanyuan Tuo are the same person, and they still have a strong existence.


    Now that the practice world has fallen, it''s not as good as before.


    If it was before, they might be able to push everything horizontally when the Xuanyuans were glorious, but they are not good now. Those powerful predecessors are already ancient.


    The rest is already in a state of persistent panting.


    If you want to do it, you have to pay the price of life, for Xuanyuan extension, it is not worth it.


    The Xuanyuan family finally did not dare to start Ye Feng.


    ...


    Ye Feng returned to the Himalayas.


    Baidi City is still here, and no one is nearby, because no one noticed it.


    He entered the Baidi City directly and came to the Cangtian Temple, but did not see Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    Ye Feng used the power of the city master to feel that the two were now in the secret realm, which was the last test of the way he killed himself alone.


    Then he saw the note on the ground.


    "Wait for us."


    In his message, there are three more words.


    Ye Feng thought that Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao should have entered this mysterious environment by chance.


    "Go in and see them."


    Then Ye Feng opened the entrance and walked into this secret realm.


    He has already penetrated here, so once again enter here, this test road will not have any reaction, he can walk indifferently from the lake.


    He followed the path and saw the corpses of various fairy beasts and spirit beasts on the ground.


    They are incarnations of spirit blood, and their strength is similar to that of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao. Ye Feng collects these blood casually and prepares them for use by the two, and then goes deeper, the opponent becomes stronger and stronger.


    After a moment, Ye Feng finally saw two girls.


    They were stained with blood, and they are now fighting with Qilin.


    Ye Feng did not continue to move forward, but stood there and looked at the two. Now the two girls are important presences in the White Emperor City, leaving their real names on the stone tablets, so they will not die even if they lose here.


    But that Kirin is much stronger than both.


    Even if they joined forces, they were beaten and defeated.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 996： Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyaos anti-scale and killing intention

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Moreover, they have not been rested all the way, and now they feel physically exhausted.


    Everything Qionghuatian.


    Liu Yiyi was slammed back by Qilin. She staggered, and finally stood still. She looked up and looked at Qilin¡¯s eyes flashing coldness, and finally used the power of the Eucharist.


    The blood-stained ground around her suddenly grew, and flowers bloomed.


    Both Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao''s injuries and fatigue were recovering at a rapid rate.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, Qilin knew it was not good, and immediately roared with a loud flame.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yiyao''s eyes flashed coldly, and suddenly she burst into monstrous spiritual power. She jumped into the sky and rushed into the sky. Then she seemed to turn into the sun and the moon, and cut out a white light.


    Cut fairy fairy light.


    Ye Feng once passed on the magical technique to her.


    At this critical moment, she finally showed it. Under the snow-white light, the flame was split, and then with Qilin, it was cut in half.


    Immortal can be cut as soon as the aura comes out.


    boom.


    Lin Yiyao fell to the ground and gasped.


    Liu Yiyi was tired and was about to stand still. They have used many methods along the way.


    "So tired, when will Miss Ben kill?"


    Exclaimed Liu Yiyi.


    "Let''s go, the seniors in this city also said that as long as they pass this place, they will definitely become stronger, and then they can help Ye Feng."


    "Humph."


    Liu Yiyi snorted, took Lin Yiyao''s hand, and went on.


    Ye Feng looked at the back and did not come out. After they entered the new battle, he won the blood of Qilin.


    Along the way, he did not intervene and wanted to see where Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao''s limits lie.


    Then he followed along.


    Watching them kill the Four Spirit Beasts and the Four Divine Beasts, they finally came to the last level.


    They will face the strongest enemy, and that is the most powerful existence in their hearts.


    Ye Feng originally thought their opponent was a doppelganger.


    Until he saw his avatar come out.


    "Are they the strongest and most respected people in me?" Ye Feng murmured.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were a little strange to see the expressionless Ye Feng coming from the end of the road.


    "Aren''t you going to Russia, how did you appear in front of us?"


    But when Ye Feng took two more steps.


    Her face changed slightly because she noticed that the man in front of her was not Ye Feng at all.


    "Who are you, why do you pretend to be Ye Feng?"


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao yelled in unison.


    Ye Feng looked curiously at the back. Anyway, he didn''t notice the difference between this duplicated self and his current self.


    "Answer me, why pretend to be Ye Feng?"


    Liu Yiyi rose strong, and even standing far away, Ye Feng also felt the coldness that Liu Yiyi showed.


    Fake Ye Feng didn''t respond, he only had the will to fight.


    "kill him."


    Liu Yiyi said indifferently.


    Lin Yiyao nodded gently.


    "Imitating Ye Feng is to hurt Ye Feng, and you still have such a face, so you have to die."


    Two girls said coldly.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng really felt the bitter murderous intention from the two for the first time.


    This murderous intention almost condenses into substance.


    Then, he saw two girls join forces and beat the fake Ye Feng like a sandbag, flying continuously across the sky.


    Really beaten to death...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 997： You are not Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at the two murderous girls, and looked at the fake Ye Feng who was beaten with no help, and remembered that he had fought with the fake Ye Feng before.


    The difference is too great.


    boom!


    Along with a huge explosion, the fake Ye Feng''s forehead figure flew out and crashed into the nearby mountain, and half of the mountains collapsed because of him.


    But this would not kill him.


    The figure blasted away all the gravel, flew out of it, suspended in the air, and looked down at the two girls.


    But the killing intention in his eyes had long since disappeared.


    He said, "You have won."


    Having said that, waiting for Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao to ask, this figure began to dissipate, and was blown away by the sudden wind.


    "Escaped by him." Lin Yiyao said coldly.


    Until this time, the two girls did not know that they had killed the road.


    "He ran too fast." Liu Yiyi frowned as well.


    This sudden appearance of a person who is exactly the same as abundance may pose a threat to Ye Feng and must be removed.


    At this time, Ye Feng came out.


    They had already killed this road, and it would be useless for him to continue to watch from behind, it was time to come out and refine the blood of immortal beasts for them.


    "Ye Feng?"


    When Ye Feng was not hiding his breath, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao discovered him for the first time.


    Because the fake Ye Feng just disappeared, and now there is another Ye Feng. The two young girls are always vigilant and suspicious.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked towards them.


    Both girls looked at Ye Feng step by step.


    "You pretend to be very similar."


    The cold light flashed in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, and he said, "But you did not expect that Ye Feng was not here, he was in Russia."


    "Give you the last chance, who are you, and what purpose does it pretend to be Ye Feng?"


    "I am Ye Feng."


    He didn''t expect that he would be pitted by the note left behind.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Lin Yiyao sneered again and again, the unscrupulous killing intention in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng knew that they wouldn''t believe what they said now, because there was a fake Ye Feng just run away, so he didn''t plan to explain it, he just started.


    His figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the two girls.


    thump.


    Before the two girls could react, he was pulled into his arms.


    He hugged Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    The two girls'' bodies stiffened, and then they had to start. They had already made up their minds that they would only be touched by a man Ye Feng in this life, and the others, who touched and died.


    "wrong!"


    When their hands condensed, they suddenly felt so familiar with this embrace.


    Ye Feng''s.


    This kind of perception carved into the bone will not deceive them, just like the fake Ye Feng just took a step towards them at that time, they recognized it as fake.


    Some things have been carved into their bones.


    At this moment, the spiritual power that had condensed into a blade in their hands was dispersed.


    They also hugged Ye Feng at once.


    You can''t admit it wrong.


    "Welcome back."


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao spoke at the same time, and their heads were buried in Ye Feng''s chest.


    Ye Feng told the two of them just now.


    "What, you have been following us all the time." Lin Yiyao gave Ye Feng a white look. Tao: "I lost you before as a brother."


    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and twisted the soft meat in Ye Feng''s waist fiercely, dissatisfied: "I don''t come out when I see Miss Ben injured, and you still hide behind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 998： Men dont have a good thing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Humph." She bumped on Ye Feng''s chest and said, "Miss Ben is angry, not the kind to coax."


    Ye Feng reached out and rubbed her head.


    Over the years, she was the one who dared to act brazenly in front of him.


    But Liu Yiyi was the fastest and most ruthless shot.


    The fake Ye Feng''s chest was pierced by her.


    And Ye Feng saw clearly that she wanted to **** her heart.


    "Okay, I have something for you."


    Ye Feng let go of the two girls, took out the Jiuzhou Ding, then took out half of the animal blood into it, and took out all kinds of precious medicinal materials to join.


    These medicinal materials are rare in the world, and he was obtained from the dragon family, the Wang family and other powerful forces that sought death.


    He boiled with the fire of burning heaven and spirits, the blood of various animals was boiling, and the vision reflected the sky, which was very extraordinary.


    "what is this?"


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao looked puzzled at this gradually changing treasure.


    "This is the forging body treasure I made for you."


    Ye Feng explained to the two, informed them of the possible risks, and passed the forging decision to the two.


    "Have you tried it?"


    Liu Yiyi looked up at Ye Feng, her eyes firm, and said, "You are not afraid, of course Miss Ben will not be afraid, after all, Miss Ben is your woman."


    With that, she was ready to go up.


    But Lin Yiyao was faster than her. She said: "Let me try this time first."


    After all, Lin Yiyao will jump into the Kyushu tripod.


    "and many more."


    Ye Feng suddenly stopped Lin Yiyao, then spit out two words without expression: "Clothes."


    Although it is only two words, Lin Yiyao or Liu Yiyi, they all understand the meaning.


    The two girls'' faces suddenly turned red.


    "You turned around and collected your consciousness, no peeping is allowed."


    Liu Yiyi pushed Ye Feng aside in a red ear, and at the same time yelled, "If everything is done for you, how will Lin Yiyao marry someone in the future."


    "You haven''t married her yet and don''t want to beat her bad idea."


    She said that she was straightforward: "The men on TV are all like this. They throw away the girls and eat them away. The men don''t have a good thing. You don''t want to eat and wipe us."


    When Liu Yiyi said this, she suddenly remembered what had happened on the top of the mountain.


    At the thought of what happened at that time, Liu Yiyi felt that her body had softened, and that she couldn''t help herself.


    Ye Feng did not resist, let her push away.


    Not far away, Lin Yiyao blushed and pulled off her clothes before entering the Kyushu tripod.


    She did as Ye Feng said, and suddenly a vision emerged.


    Lin Yiyao''s holy body broke out, and together with various treasures of the world, they suppressed the blood of these animals.


    The process of forging a body in this Dingzhong of Kyushu will inevitably be accompanied by pain. All impurities and dirty blood will appear. Lin Yiyao''s body is aching and his face is pale.


    But she clenched her silver teeth tightly, silently thinking of Ye Fengjiao''s forging body, but there was no sound at all.


    Ye Feng saw that Lin Yiyao had begun to forge the body, so he stood still and said: "Okay, don''t push it anymore. The process of forging body is risky. I want to watch it around you."


    Liu Yiyi had a meal. She thought about it for a reason, and then said: "Then I will take you back, you can''t mess around, you have eaten and wiped me clean, any thoughts will rush to me, can''t be Shot against Lin Yiyao."


    She took Ye Feng back and saw Lin Yiyao trembling and was startled when she turned pale.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 999： No peeping

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi''s hand, motioned her to be at ease, and said at the same time: "Come on, he''s okay, and if I''m here, I won''t let you do anything."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Yiyi felt relieved.


    "Ok."


    She nodded.


    Lin Yiyao is also very powerful, she has been suffering from pain, the doctor does not say anything.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt that she had underestimated these girls. They had experienced many things, and each one was extremely strong.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. The treasure liquid in Dingzhong of Kyushu started to fade and gradually turned gray, but her body surface was gently flowing, like a fairy in the world, condensed white, dazzling, and also exuded a charm. The fragrance comes.


    brush!


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body at once.


    She asked, "Are you moving your hands?"


    "No."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Lin Yiyao, and she had to admit that Lin Yiyao is now like a white and tender lamb. Even if she is, she has the urge to rush.


    So she felt that this was Ye Feng''s hands and feet.


    Liu Yiyi thought so, in order to satisfy some of his disgusting habits.


    Wow


    Lin Yiyao opened her eyes and stood up from Kyushu Dingzhong. At this moment, she felt extremely relaxed, as if she had been carrying heavy things on her body.


    "what!"


    But at the next moment, a scream sounded next to him.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    She screamed, "Don''t watch it!"


    Then she reached over and covered Ye Feng''s eyes, while pushing him away.


    "Yi Yao, change your clothes quickly, don''t let this bad guy show you away, he won''t want you if he eats and wipes away."


    Lin Yiyao came down from Ding Kyushu, watched Liu Yiyi cover Ye Feng, and took the clothes from across the air, smiling with a smile: "As long as it is Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter what he sees."


    "Don''t talk silly, men don''t have a good thing." Liu Yiyi yelled.


    Lin Yiyao smiled and put on his clothes.


    She said: "Okay, I put on my clothes, don''t cover Ye Feng, he will be out of breath."


    "Just kill this bad guy to death."


    Despite that, Liu Yiyi let go of her hand obediently, and then looked up at Ye Feng to make sure she was fine before she turned around.


    "How do you feel?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    "The process is a bit painful, but after the end, I feel relaxed all over, as if I changed my body."


    "and......"


    Lin Yiyao squeezed the powder fist, and a purple flame suddenly ignited on top of it, and Langlang suddenly rushed away, she said: "I find myself in control of many laws."


    "These are the laws controlled by the various beasts that have just been killed along the way."


    Liu Yiyi looked in surprise: "Is it so powerful?"


    Ye Feng has begun to make new forging body treasure liquid.


    "Yiyi, it''s you." Lin Yiyao said with a grin.


    Liu Yiyi blushed her face and stared at Ye Feng, saying: "Turn around for Miss Ben, you must not peek. If you peek again, Miss Ben will dig out your eyes and hum."


    "Ms. Ben can solve it herself no matter what happens."


    Ye Feng turned around.


    Murmured.


    He could hear Liu Yiyi undressing, but he didn''t care about this, but at this time, Lin Yiyao leaned over.


    She hugged Ye Feng''s hand and pressed it against her chest, then asked with a smile: "Ye Feng, do you want to peek at Yiyi?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1000： Liu Yiyis Heart Demon Tribulation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I''m not as strict as Yiyi, plus I like you so much, for your sake, so you can visit her."


    Ye Feng looked down at her, and she saw the cunning light in her eyes.


    He reached out and patted Lin Yiyao''s head and said, "Don''t think about these messes all day long."


    Lin Yiyao threw out his tongue, but was holding Ye Feng''s arm with a contented face, leaning on his shoulder.


    At this time, Ye Feng was watching Liu Yiyi.


    According to the truth, Liu Yiyi has a longevity holy body and has a high affinity for everything, so her body forging process should be very smooth.


    But Ye Feng saw the forging body treasure liquid inexplicably boiled.


    Various beasts emerged and roared upwards, and even the treasures of the world could not suppress these different phases.


    A morbid flush appeared on Liu Yiyi''s pretty face.


    She gritted her silver teeth, her body shivering in the tripod, and her body gradually turned red.


    "what!"


    Finally, Liu Yiyi couldn''t bear the pain anymore and cried out, the voice was shaking, as if suffering unimaginable pain.


    "What happened to Yiyi?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yiyao became nervous at once.


    "There are demons."


    Ye Feng said like this.


    Having said that, he turned over and jumped into the Kyushu tripod. With his backhand, he took out a black thumb-sized panacea. This is the Demon Pill, and then reached out to pry open Liu Yiyi''s small mouth.


    Before this immortality, he had gathered all the medicinal materials and refined it successfully.


    This is a magical panacea with a ten-percent medicinal effect.


    But because of the severe pain, Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth tightly and couldn''t knock her small mouth at all.


    "Open your mouth."


    Ye Feng said.


    But now at this time, Liu Yiyi''s brain was white. Wherever I heard Ye Feng''s voice, only trembling constantly, a greenish black gas came out of him.


    Ye Feng looked at her with great pain and did not hesitate. He put the Demon Pill into his mouth and wrapped it with spiritual force to prevent it from melting. Then he kissed it down.


    Lin Yiyao, who saw this scene below, suddenly froze.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes flickered.


    I saw that the tension on her face gradually relaxed, then, Liu Yiyi hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    ...


    Liu Yiyi adhered to her mind and was running the exercises taught by Ye Feng to perform body forging, but the heart demonic disaster suddenly came.


    She seemed to see a horrible behemoth.


    When Liu Yiyi looked clearly, she discovered that this was an extremely huge monster snake, whose scarlet eyes were as big as a lantern, and the big mouth of the blood basin was enough to swallow her in one bite.


    "snake!"


    When seeing this thing, Liu Yiyi''s heart shivered violently, and her heart was unstable.


    In fact, Liu Yiyi has a secret.


    She is afraid of snakes.


    So at this time, seeing such a big and fierce snake, her strength was reduced by 50%, and she could not beat this giant snake at all, and she did not dare to fight this snake.


    She was forced into the corner by the giant snake.


    Liu Yiyi''s voice trembled: "Ye Feng, save me, save me."


    When her words fell, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Liu Yiyi.


    It is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng turned his back to Liu Yiyi and looked up at the giant snake, but said to Liu Yiyi behind him: "It''s fine."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Liu Yi suddenly wet her eyes.


    She saw clearly that Ye Feng was holding a three-foot Qingfeng, and he cut off the snake''s head with a sword.


    These are the hallucinations that appear when she is experiencing a heart demons.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1001： Look, Miss Ben cut you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because of the effect of the Demon Pill, Liu Yiyi watched Ye Feng from the sky.


    The heart demon was broken, and Liu Yiyi gradually recovered.


    Her eyes twitched, slowly opening her beautiful eyes, and then she saw the person in front of her. The whole body''s feelings recovered, and she felt that she was being held, and her lips...


    Liu Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    She had wanted to push Ye Feng away, but suddenly she remembered the scene just now, Ye Feng came down from the sky and cut the giant snake with a sword.


    But at this time, Ye Feng let go of her.


    "never mind."


    He looked at Liu Yiyi and said this, then stood up and jumped out of Jiuzhou Ding.


    Ye Feng wrapped himself with spiritual force before entering the Kyushu tripod, and did not encounter any forging liquid.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Liu Yiyi felt a feeling of reluctance in her heart.


    "Yiyi, are you okay?" Lin Yiyao''s voice suddenly rang, calling Liu Yiyi back, who was missing.


    "what?"


    Liu Yiyi yelled, and then remembered that she was still in the forging body treasure liquid, completely naked, and suddenly blushed. What did you do just now?


    She forced a smile and said: "I''m fine."


    Lin Yiyao said: "It''s okay, but it scares me. You just got red like a cooked crab."


    "How could there be something wrong with Miss Ben," Liu Yiyi blushed and said proudly: "Don''t talk, wait for Miss Ben to finish the forging body first, then this little thing will be completed in a moment."


    After that, she did go well.


    The forging body treasure liquid also turned gray.


    Liu Yiyi''s body surface has a fluorescent flow, condensing white, moving, just like the fairy of the world.


    She was about to walk out of Kyushu Dingzhong, she stared at Ye Feng and said, "Turn around and don''t allow you to peek, and then look at Miss Ben and cut you."


    Prideful again.


    Ye Feng turned around, and after a while, someone pulled his clothes corner.


    It is Liu Yiyi.


    She blushed and stood behind Ye Feng, her jade hand gently pulling Ye Feng''s clothes corner. When Ye Feng turned around, she looked up and asked, "Thank you just now."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Lin Yiyao immediately coaxed and said, "I''m going to marry Ye Feng soon. What else would you say, thank you. Wouldn''t it be nice to sleep with Ye Feng at night."


    "You are dead!"


    The shyness on Liu Yiyi''s face disappeared, and she was about to catch Lin Yiyao.


    At the same time, she shouted: "You like Ye Feng so much, why don''t you see you go to sleep with him at night?"


    Lin Yiyao hides Liu Yiyi''s attack while pretending to be melancholy: "You think I don''t want to, I am also a girl, how eager to get the nourishment of the beloved man."


    "But Ye Feng is a piece of wood. I have made it clear several times. He didn''t come to my room. He didn''t respond at all. He told us a few days ago that it was for cultivation."


    They are just kidding.


    Ye Feng looked at the two calmly.


    A few moments later, the two girls finally stopped, and they behaved like cats as long as the master hugged them, and returned to Ye Feng, asking: "Ye Feng, how should we leave here?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and a portal suddenly appeared. It was the gateway to the Tibetan Temple.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng took their hands and returned to the Tibetan Temple.


    Liu Yiyi asked: "Ye Feng, have you found Qiyue''s trace?"


    She did not forget the purpose of Ye Feng''s previous departure, and was to go to Russia to find the trace of Su Qiyue.


    "found it."


    Ye Feng told the two of Su Qiyue''s encounters.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1002： Cangyun Heavenly Emperors Block

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After hearing that Su Qiyue was being hunted down, both Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were furious. They gritted their teeth and said, "Qi Yue has even encountered this kind of thing."


    "The fairy field where Qiyue is located is more dangerous, so I decided to go find her first."


    "can."


    "We are not at ease."


    The two young girls had no opinion, and Ye Feng took them away from Baidi City, put away Baidi City, and took them to Lake Erie in the United States.


    Now Ye Feng is invincible in the world, there is no rival on the earth, the Wang family is destroyed, and Su Qiyue''s heart has also been won. The regrets of the previous life on the earth have been recovered, and it is time to leave.


    It''s time to find those in the fairy world.


    Moreover, there are three girls in the fairy world...Su Qiyue, Bing Ling, and another girl.


    After a while, Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao to Lake Erie.


    The Tiandao avatar had been waiting here for a long time, and as soon as Ye Feng appeared, the Tiandao avatar also appeared.


    As they appeared, the heaven and earth dimmed down, and nearby abilities noticed it again, and then saw Tiandao and Ye Feng and others standing in the sky.


    Someone said: "He''s coming again, he still didn''t see it as if he had seen it."


    And heaven.


    Ye Feng looked at Tiandao avatar and said, "Open the portal."


    Tiandao avatar looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Are you ready? I can only open the door and send you to the past. I can''t bring you back. Do you think about it?"


    "I know very well, open the door."


    Heavenly Dao no longer speaks, but stretches out his hand and catches in the air, tearing the sky and opening the door.


    Ye Feng grabbed the hands of the two girls and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Ok."


    The two girls were a little nervous, but Ye Feng''s hand made them feel at ease.


    Certainly can pass smoothly.


    Ye Feng took their hands and walked into the sky full of holy light.


    The earth goes to the fairy realm, which has to pass through the dangerous tunnel of the void, which is full of void fragments, black holes, sharp space debris, void warcraft and so on.


    One of the most dangerous is the Void Slash.


    This place is difficult to cross even if it is a true fairy, so under normal circumstances, it is difficult to return to the earth.


    Even true fairy is difficult to resist these things.


    And in this place, most of the treasures can not be displayed, all the protective treasures are jokes.


    The Void Slash can break everything.


    "What is this place?"


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao opened their beautiful eyes and looked at the dangerous passage.


    "This is a void tunnel, and you can go to the fairyland through here."


    Ye Feng said that he would take the Baidi City out, but when he started, he found that there were taboos here.


    It is a means left by a certain emperor to limit all emperor-level magic weapons!


    "Untie me."


    Ye Feng''s face froze, and he looked at the tunnel with cold light in his eyes.


    As his voice fell, the taboo was shining and did not unravel.


    "Give you the last chance to unlock this taboo for me." He said coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know it is you, Cangyun Tiandi! Solved the taboo here, I should not have encountered this thing today, otherwise , I slaughter you all."


    He didn''t worry about the emptiness.


    But Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao can''t bear it. He must let the two enter the Baidi City, otherwise they will have their lives worried.


    Buzz!


    The taboo flashed extremely brilliant light, but it did not dissipate, still blocking Ye Feng from taking out the White Emperor City.


    Cangyun Tiandi is about to kill Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1003： You go first

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng showed coldness on his body.


    He said: "Block me one more step, even if you are an immortal emperor, even if you hide at the end of the universe and continue to breathe, I will overturn this world, find you, and kill you again."


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun was not dead, this was a taboo method he left behind, and Ye Feng just called the real name of Immortal Emperor Cangyun just now, so what Emperor Ye Feng said could be heard by Emperor Cangyun.


    But in response to Ye Feng, there was only a brighter light.


    The power of taboo is still suppressed, and Ye Feng is not allowed to take Baidi City out.


    Ye Feng''s voice also gradually cooled down.


    He said slowly: "You should understand that if I don''t do something, I will never give up. Although I am a benevolent person, if you don''t know how to do anything, continue to block me and kill Wu. amnesty."


    But the taboo is still shining.


    And it was more radiant than before, and the power of repression was so huge that even the void tunnel was cracked.


    "very good."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng immediately sneered and said aloud: "Cangyun Immortal Emperor, you count as you hiding in the corner of the world, I will find you and cut you by hand."


    After all, he took out the red dagger.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the void tunnel exploded, and a piece of space resembled a sharp edge, fiercely splitting towards Ye Feng and the two girls.


    And after that broken void, Ye Feng clearly saw two pairs of eyes flashing scarlet light.


    Void Cleave and Void Beast!


    Ye Feng frowned, knowing that things are not going well now.


    If the White Emperor City can be used, these things are naturally fearless, but now, Cangyun Immortal Emperor intervenes, clearly to their death.


    The Void Slash is okay, but the Void Beast is extremely troublesome.


    Ye Feng alone can protect himself, but Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao are still too weak, and staying here will only encounter danger, so until now, they can only let them leave.


    Thinking of this, he gently pushed with his left hand, wrapped them with spiritual force, and sent them away.


    "You go first, leave it to me here."


    Then he turned his left hand and took out the archery bow. These artifacts have not yet recovered to their original strength, so they can be used without the suppression of Cangyun Tiandi.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to give Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao the red dagger and the archery bow.


    Then, he summoned Baidi City again, only to summon, not to use.


    A basin-sized city sinks and floats in Ye Feng''s hands.


    He threw the White Emperor City to the two, and then said, "Protect them."


    Then Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao again, calmly saying: "You take it, defend yourself."


    "Ye Feng!"


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were not far away, protected by that spiritual force, and gradually went away, they shouted that figure''s name, tearing their hearts.


    The two knew that Ye Feng wanted to send them away.


    Because of a crisis that is difficult to solve.


    Ye Feng''s voice came from afar.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. Protect yourself in the fairyland. Don''t be separated. Wait for me to find you."


    The two girls knew what was happening, but at this time they were in tears and were helpless. They could only let Ye Feng''s spiritual power send them away.


    The red dagger is in Lin Yiyao''s hands, and the sun-bow is in Liu Yiyi''s hands. Both legendary artifacts emit a white streamer at this time, guarding the two girls away.


    Baidi City directly submerged in Liu Yiyi''s ring.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1004： Void collapse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing the two girls leave safely, Ye Feng turned his gaze into the mouth of the broken void.


    The Void Tunnel is also a road. Once you step into this road, it is difficult to turn back, because this will cut off all connections with the lower realm, so many people will not return to their original hometowns after becoming immortals, but choose to stay in the immortal. area.


    This road is very long, it penetrates the space, connects the time, and dimly, walking through it, like a river crossing time, from now to ancient times.


    But now, because of the suppression of Cangyun Tiandi, the entire void tunnel is cracked and dilapidated. There are void holes everywhere, and sharp space debris splashes everywhere, full of danger.


    A burst of space energy rushed across, rubbing Ye Feng''s temples, chopping down a long black hair, and nearly hit his head.


    "Woo..." The strange howling sounded, which was caused by the cracked wall and the violent energy surge.


    Even if the true fairy encounters this kind of thing, he has to run away. Ye Feng frowned, not daring to grow up, and the various laws in his body vibrated and quickly left here.


    The broken void is only this piece, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao have already left safely.


    The law shook, raising his speed to the utmost, and he advanced on the road that was about to break.


    call out!


    A stream of light flew over. This is a fragment of broken space, extremely sharp, comparable to the best spirit sword, etc., with chaos, flashing runes, very brilliant.


    Ye Feng dodges, but the void tunnel is split, and there are space debris everywhere. These debris are too dense. How can he dodge and move at an incredible angle, the law resonates, and his shoulder is still rubbed.


    With a "poo" sound, there were blood splashes, and with his tough body and various physical laws, ordinary magical instruments could not be moved at all, but now he was injured.


    "You must leave here, otherwise you will be caught in the chaos of the void, and there will be no end to it."


    The cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, all because of the Emperor Cangyun.


    There are more and more cracks in the void channel, which are crumbling and about to collapse.


    This is just a hint of suppression by Cangyun Xiandi.


    But this force of repression is a catastrophe for this void tunnel.


    The void tunnel will collapse, the two realms will be disconnected, and by this time the heavenly gate will be destroyed, and the last three heavenly gates will remain on the earth.


    If too many people go to the fairy field in a short period of time, there will be fierce backlash, because the void tunnel itself is fragile, the rules of heaven and earth block, and the coercion of the fairy emperor.


    This is also the root cause of the cut off of the heavenly road and the broken door to heaven.


    And now it has just begun to be used, Ye Feng has encountered a crisis!


    "Huh!"


    Another piece of space debris flew.


    With the misty fog, that kind of rune secret power is terrifying, Ye Feng exerts his full strength, his body light bursts, all the rules should appear, rushing left and right, evading with an amazing body.


    However, his neck was cut open.


    The blood kept pouring out, Ye Feng immediately stopped bleeding with spiritual force, and then swallowed a fistful of wounds, and was cut off his head just before he was nearly thrilled.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and the tunnel was broken by more than half.


    And still spreading from the direction of Tianmen, one inch by one split, the speed is very fast, this is the collapse of the void tunnel!


    Even the true fairy can''t cope with the situation.


    More violent energy rushed over, countless streamers, chaotic fog lingering, more and more critical.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1005： Open the way with the beast of the void

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s leaping, fast running, Kunpeng and other speed fairy beasts condensed behind him, turned into wings, and flapped continuously, like a floating light moving forward, passing through many turbulent energy zones, and avoiding hard.


    Fortunately, the most dangerous chaotic cracks spread and did not hit him, otherwise it was very dangerous.


    The two beasts of the void are missing, and Ye Feng ignores them. What matters most now is to leave here safely.


    "Quickly, we will go to the exit after a short distance, and we will enter the fairyland soon."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    However, at this moment, a loud noise came, and the void was unstable, quickly bursting, and all kinds of light bloomed, and the situation was extremely bad. It turned out that the two beasts of the void, they smashed the void armband, and appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s front road. .


    With countless space debris, the two void beasts like giant frogs are stuck in front, breaking Ye Feng''s front road.


    How can this be avoided?


    The beast of the void has a certain kind of natural supernatural power, which is not affected by the chaos of the void.


    "Boom!"


    Pieces of space debris came turbulently, and at the same time, a terrible chaotic light intertwined in the void, slashing towards Ye Feng fiercely.


    The Void Slash!


    This kind of energy is terrible. Once chopped, not to mention the God of Power, even the true immortal has to drink hatred immediately, the body will be cut open, and the soul of the **** will be shattered.


    "open!"


    The purple lightning flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    He took the Kyushu tripod out, and then grabbed the tripod foot and slashed into the void.


    boom!


    A huge explosion spread through this broken void channel.


    Ye Feng was knocked out, his hands were cracked by the shaking bones, blood was flowing, and various laws flickered to help him recover.


    This Kyushu tripod caught this emptiness.


    Ye Feng looked at the Kyushu tripod again, and the glow of the sun was above, but there was a shocking crack.


    Without any hesitation, he jumped into Ding, protected his body, and then drove Kyushu Ding towards the exit.


    boom!


    The sharp space debris is constantly draped on this Kyushu tripod, forming a terrifying glow, if the flame is burning.


    The mouth was cracked, and it was still spreading fast, crumbling, Ye Feng was in a real crisis, and now it is not far from this exit.


    The two frog-like beasts blocked the exit.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he jumped out of the Kyushu tripod and retrieved it.


    The Void Beast stared at Ye Feng, with a big mouth, turned into a huge black hole, swallowing everything, and Ye Feng was involved.


    "court death."


    Ye Feng drank coldly and used supernatural powers.


    A ray of light erupted from Ye Feng. Time was still at this moment. He quickly avoided the black hole and punched the stomach of the void animal with a punch, and then quickly followed and bombarded.


    This supernatural power Ye Feng can not be maintained for a long time, so all this just happened in an instant.


    Ye Feng used this beast of the void as a wall to resist all the space debris flying in the front road and the big crack of the void.


    Boom!


    Under normal circumstances, the Void will not be chopped on the Void Beast, and it is severely hacked on its head, directly cutting off the entire head.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to stop, and broke out with all his strength, and blood ran out of his body.


    The void trembles, the light shines, and a dazzling light burns in the air, and then a huge black headless frog flew out of the light fiercely, hitting the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1006： Badly injured

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the mountain was shaken. There was a terrible big explosion, various light bursts, powerful energy sweeping around, destroying everything nearby, forests and other trees were uprooted and broken, even the land Was set off.


    The low mountain collapsed, the boulders rolled down, and a large deep pit appeared in place.


    On the ground, a large crack extended from the deep pit to the distance, as if it were a cracked mirror, which looked terrifying, as if a meteorite had fallen here.


    At the bottom of the deep pit.


    There was a large blood stain. Ye Feng lay there, his body split open, bleeding all over, and his bones cracked a lot.


    Only he can survive.


    If you change someone else, you will be killed alive.


    He whispered: "Fortunately, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were sent away, otherwise something would happen."


    And not far away, a mountain was crushed. Among the countless rubbles, a broken medicine tripod fell there, dull and dull.


    Next to the medicine tripod, there is a house-sized black frog.


    It was just that the frog was cracking all over, his stomach was pierced by a huge sharp stone, the black blood was surging, and he was already dead.


    It is the beast of Kyushu tripod and void.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes strenuously, and his body was in pain. With a little movement, the body''s spiritual power was rushing around, and blood was splashing out of the body. The injury was too serious.


    Even the law failed to protect him, all shattered.


    "Survival."


    His weak opening was really just nine deaths and a lifetime. With a little difference, he could not leave, or was engulfed by the beast of the void, or was drawn into a dark void with no end and no light.


    Ye Feng sat up and found some sufferings, and his body was broken, because the bones in many places were broken, including his right hand, etc., completely unable to exert strength, and the pain was extremely painful.


    The blood dripped all over the ground, dyeing the yellow mud into blood mud.


    And in some places, the bones were pierced with flesh and blood, and exposed to the air. At the same time, the terror was extremely miserable. The injury was more serious than Ye Feng thought.


    But Ye Feng did not say anything, took out a rejuvenated Dan suit, and then gritted his teeth, forcibly operated the spiritual power in the body, used the laws of the undead bird, etc., activated the Holy Body, and repaired the injury together.


    He even forcibly joined the broken bones together, and then stopped the bleeding.


    Then Ye Feng sat up hard.


    He silently felt that the aura in heaven and earth was amazingly strong, and kept gathering towards himself.


    In the distance, there are beautiful scenery, one after another.


    "Xianyu, I''m back."


    There is no such aura on earth.


    He took a deep breath, and it was just too dangerous. He almost disappeared. Although he rushed out alive, he was seriously injured and destroyed the Kyushu tripod.


    For the rest of the life after the disaster, it is easy for people to feel tired.


    Ye Feng moved slightly, and his body bleeds blood. At the same time, he felt a kind of repression in the vagueness, under the pressure of inexplicable laws of heaven and earth.


    "This is the complete rule of heaven and earth in the fairyland."


    He knew what was going on.


    In the practice of the earth, the law is incomplete after all, but fortunately, he has no lack of exercises, and at the same time guides the cultivation of the few girls, otherwise it will be repeated.


    "Because I come from the earth, I am a stowaway, and I''m not welcome."


    Ye Feng didn''t care too. It was the same when he came over. He was suppressed by the law of heaven and earth, and it took more than an hour to get used to it. Now his internal laws resonate with Wandao, so the law of heaven and earth in Xianyu will not treat him like that.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1007： Realize the Law of Void

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He walked towards the broken mountain not far away.


    The broken Kyushu tripod and the body of the Void Beast are there.


    Ye Feng stroked the broken body, and then whispered: "Today, you sacrifice yourself to save my life, and one day, you will be repaired."


    Kyushu tripod shivered.


    Ye Feng put the Kyushu tripod into the storage ring.


    Fortunately, the ring was not broken, otherwise it is really troublesome now.


    Then, Ye Feng set his eyes on the corpse of the Void Beast.


    The beast of the void is a mysterious creature living in the void, born with a powerful space talent, can wander in the chaos of the void, and no one has been able to catch a beast of the void since ancient times.


    The one in front of Ye Feng is the first beast in the history that has been brought out of the void!


    He said indifferently: "You want to kill me in the void, now is the time to pay the price."


    Ye Feng had plans from the beginning.


    He wants to comprehend the spatial talent of the Void Beast.


    There is a certain risk. If it is unsuccessful, it may fall here.


    "Void collapse will not kill me."


    Ye Feng was confident, collected the blood of the Void Beast, took out the broken Kyushu tripod, put down many elixir, and then jumped into the tripod himself.


    Now he was broken, and he was right to understand the law of this beast of the void.


    Although this Kyushu tripod is broken, it still works.


    With Ye Feng''s entry, Kyushu Ding exudes a kind glowing light, but the blood of the Void Beast is boiling up, constantly surging, and Ye Feng will be engulfed.


    But the next moment, the boiling blood was suppressed by various elixir and Kyushu tripod.


    The various laws on Ye Feng''s body resonate and vibrate, and the divine light shines, which is very extraordinary.


    It''s just been a day.


    One day later, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and the purple electric light split from his eyes, splitting a house-sized boulder in the distance.


    "Successful."


    He walked out of the Kyushu tripod, his body is still broken and still bleeding, but he is much better.


    The most important thing is that he got the law of the beast of the void.


    Ye Feng said: "From now on, I will have no fear of all the magic of space and the turbulence of the void."


    He cleaned up here.


    Then he was going to leave here, but before that, he used the tracing technique to find Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi.


    But the fairy land is too big, and the tracing tactics cannot be completely enveloped.


    Ye Feng glanced down at his ring, and then affirmed: "My ring is safe, and they should be safe."


    Then he felt the location of Baidi City and determined that they were in the east.


    He whispered: "Recover the injury first, determine where this is before looking for them."


    It is really that the people of Su Qiyue were not found, and they lost Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao, but Ye Feng did not worry about them, because there was Baidi City.


    Ye Feng ordered Baidi City to protect the two.


    Therefore, as soon as Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao left the void tunnel, the Baidi City would appear, collect them, and then land in a safe place.


    As long as they do not leave Baidi City, no one can threaten them.


    It was an emperor weapon, and the fairy king could not be shaken when he came.


    Only with their consent, others can enter the White Emperor City, and they still need their consent before others can browse the things in the White Emperor City. They can casually touch and die or be injured. If someone wants to harm them in the White Emperor City, they will definitely die.


    The legendary existence of CNOOC in Baidi City, the worst is the existence of true fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1008： Fairyland

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Like the four beasts in the Emperor''s Gate, they all have the strength of the fairy king.


    It''s just that they don''t appear under normal circumstances, and the mission is just to protect Baidi City.


    They will not go across the fairy land, they have followed the fairy emperor, they have broad knowledge, look down on, disdain this fairy land.


    Fairy King, you can see the ancient and modern.


    So that day, gluttonously broke Ye Feng''s identity.


    As for food, there is no shortage of them.


    This is the fairy land, with strong aura, so it will be more dense in the imperial city. It is a treasure land for cultivation. They can wait in the white emperor city until Ye Feng finds them.


    "It''s time to leave here."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    It''s very quiet here. Ye Feng stayed here for a day. Actually, he didn''t see a beast. The rich **** smell didn''t cause trouble. This made Ye Feng feel a little weird.


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong because he smelled a special scent in the air.


    But at the next moment, he was shocked and awake.


    The Eucharist does not invade.


    This made him safe and sound in this day.


    "It''s weird."


    Ye Feng shook his body because he was seriously injured and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    When he walked out of this broken mountain, he suddenly saw a piece of brilliant flowers. These flowers were shaped like peonies, a small plant, the flowers were blue, and blue fragrance could be seen floating out of it.


    But these flowers all grow on the skeleton, a piece of white, the bones of various beasts, and even humans.


    Some bones still have streamers lingering and possess divinity. Obviously they were a strong man during their lifetime, but they are still buried here. They don''t know how to die.


    Ye Feng said the names of these flowers at once: "Spiritual flower."


    This soul-cultivating flower is a very scary thing, the fragrance can make people hallucinate, walk into the sea of ??flowers unconsciously, and then be buried by the sea of ??flowers, any beast and cultivator are far away.


    This sea of ??flowers is useless to Ye Feng.


    So he didn''t do anything, just urged the spiritual power and flew away.


    Suddenly, flowers bloomed, with ample color, rushing into the sky and enveloped Ye Feng.


    This light can erode spiritual power!


    But it was useless to Ye Feng, his holy body glowed, blocking all those streamers.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Ye Feng is hurt now and doesn''t want to delay here, and although this soul-cultivating flower is weird, it doesn''t have the intelligence and is not worth fighting.


    He traveled in the air and flew out for more than ten miles before he left this sea of ??flowers and left this strange place.


    Fairyland is too big.


    The smallest area is much larger than the earth.


    Ye Feng took a breath of spiritual power and flew hundreds of miles again, feeling tired before falling to the ground.


    He is currently injured, and he can''t play a tenth of his strength, so he can''t fly for a long time.


    "There is a mountain road nearby."


    Ye Feng''s consciousness enveloped dozens of miles and found a mountain road nearby, so he got up and hurried away.


    "There are people in this forest."


    But just after his thoughts fell, the consciousness found people. It was at the end of the road. There was a village in which many people lived.


    Ye Feng hurried away immediately.


    A few miles away, he walked by in a while, and then saw the mountain village.


    Then he saw a mount, which was a big green cow, as big as a large truck, tall and sturdy, and walked very fast. There were more than a dozen people sitting on his back, old and children, talking and laughing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1009： You learn more

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In addition to carrying these people on the back of the big green cow, there are many prey behind him, such as two or three meters long colorful tigers, raptors larger than people, and some fruits that emit bursts of fluorescence.


    This is obviously a group of hunters, because Ye Feng saw the long rifle in their hands, dressed in animal skins, with a long bow hanging behind them.


    Some men do not wear clothes, naked torso, showing strong muscles, very domineering and rough.


    Behind them, there are some teenagers, both men and women, looking very young, should be a teenager, they closely follow these men, Ye Feng knows that these teenagers followed to increase experience and exercise physical fitness.


    At this moment, a girl found Ye Feng at the roadside, pointed at it, and exclaimed: "There is a person there, as if seriously injured."


    As the exclamation sounded, everyone immediately looked in the direction the girl was pointing.


    They saw Ye Feng standing on the side of the road holding the tree trunk, covered in blood, pale, and weak in breath, and looked very miserable.


    A naked man with a naked upper body immediately jumped from the big green cow. He crossed several tens of meters and came to Ye Feng. After a glance, he frowned and said: "The injury is very serious. Take it back quickly."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, and he already had a plan in his heart, and he could go back to these people to heal, and at the same time know where the area is.


    "Can you go? Do you need my help?"


    The big man looked at Ye Feng, he had to pick him up.


    "No, I can go."


    Ye Feng refused, and then walked to the green cow, leapt forward, and landed firmly on his back.


    Although the rush just made the injury worse, for him, it was no big deal, as long as he didn''t die.


    "Young man, a little perseverance."


    The big man walked back and jumped on the back of the green cow. He said with approval: "After such a serious injury, the mental energy in the body is disturbed, and he can still stick to the present. Not bad, not bad."


    Then he stared back at the gang of teenagers and said, "You learn more, don''t bark when you see the tiger."


    All the teenagers shrank their necks.


    Then when Dahan turned around and drove Daqingniu, they all set their eyes on Ye Feng, full of curiosity.


    At this time, Ye Feng is adjusting interest rates.


    In the case of serious injuries, he rushed to the road, leaving him a little overwhelmed. If the injury is not cured in time, it may leave hidden dangers.


    This green cow is very big, like a small hill, carrying a dozen people, and pulling a pile of prey behind, it is still very easy.


    Ye Feng knows that this green cow is a kind of spirit animal unique to Immortal Territory. It is extremely powerful. At the same time, it is also good at hurrying. It can travel thousands of miles a day, and it can be cultivated to the real fairyland.


    Some real immortal gates will be guarded by the immortal green cow.


    At this moment, the big green cow ran up, the ground vibrated, the speed was astonishing, just like the galloping horse of Mercedes-Benz.


    Soon, the big green cow took Ye Feng into the village.


    I learned from the conversation that this village is surnamed, just returned from hunting after Jinshan hunting, and returned with full load.


    This village is very large, Ye Feng is shrouded in consciousness, and found that there are thousands of families, but the realm is generally very low, mostly Jindan realm, and no one who is strong in gods.


    When the people guarding the village saw them, someone said hello: "Haha, Uncle Liu came back today very early. It turned out to be the first team to return, and the harvest was so rich that even the tigers had it."


    To support such a large village, there must be more than one hunting team.


    The big man smiled and said, "It''s just luck. This tiger was injured. We were met and shot."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1010： restore

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, someone found Ye Feng sitting on the back of the green cow covered with blood.


    "Who is this? Why did you bring back an injured person?"


    The little girl stood up immediately, her face raised, and said proudly, "I found it and picked it up."


    The people in the village looked at each other, then stared at Ye Feng and looked at it, puzzled and said: "It''s a very serious injury. Was it hit by the unicorn in the mountain? At least 30 bones were broken. I might be dead."


    They absolutely did not expect that Ye Feng was rushing out of the void tunnel.


    "Go and see Grandpa."


    Someone said aloud.


    The grandfather in their mouth is one of the oldest people in Hou Village. He has lived for hundreds of years. He went out to travel and knows medicine. He is usually treated by him after he was injured on weekdays, so his prestige is very high.


    There is a big water pond in the village, and the house of ah is just beside the water pond.


    Ye Feng refused everyone''s kindness, saying: "No, find me a quiet place, I can recover."


    "Is it really okay?"


    Uncle Liu frowned, and he also felt that Ye Feng''s body was seriously injured. If it was him, he would have been in pain for a long time.


    With dozens of broken bones still running around, Ye Feng was the first.


    "I understand medical treatment." Ye Feng was sure.


    "Ok."


    Uncle Liu no longer insisted, but found a place close to the pond for Ye Feng. Grandpa was not far away. If Ye Feng had an accident, he could quickly rescue him.


    The people in these villages are very simple.


    In the next two days, Ye Feng was healing, mainly because the injury was too heavy this time, and the bones were broken. The alchemy he made can be treated, but it takes time.


    Two days later, with the resonance of various laws and the restoration of the Eucharist, the injury was healed.


    "The broken bones are all reconnected and stronger than ever."


    In the past two days, the little girl came to deliver food to Ye Feng. At the same time, Ye Feng also knew the girl''s name, named Hou Ying. Unfortunately, the girl had never been out of the village, so she didn''t know where it was.


    "The wound is healed, it''s time to figure out what area this is."


    Ye Feng pushed open the door and finally came out.


    "Brother, are you in good health?" That Hou Ying was about to bring the meal over and saw Ye Feng, who came out of the door, and the young child''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then he asked, "Who is the most knowledgeable person in the village?"


    "Grandpa, Grandpa is the most knowledgeable. He has been out of the village before." Hou Ying said happily.


    Ye Feng found Grandpa.


    After some dialogue, Ye Feng finally understood that this is Tianyu Immortal Territory.


    "Tianyu is next to Jiu You, but it''s not too far away." Ye Feng whispered, if it was separated by several fairy fields, it would be really troublesome.


    Unless it is a fairy, it is difficult to directly cross the fairy land.


    The fairyland is so vast, a region is comparable to a galaxy.


    Ye Feng is now healed and intends to leave, but before that, he will repay these people.


    People in this village helped him.


    Woo---


    Suddenly, the sound of the horn came from the direction of the village entrance, and the roaring into the World of Warcraft was dull and thunderous.


    The otherwise silent mountain village suddenly became lively.


    A group of teenagers and young people all rushed towards the village head with excitement. They looked excited, as if something big happened.


    "what happened?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1011： Go to the county

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was puzzled. Although he once traveled through all fairy fields, he didn''t understand these customs and habits.


    "The genius selection contest has begun."


    A public mouth explained: "This is a grand event, layer by layer selection, from many places to determine the many strong, into the Baichuan Huihai, and finally all the geniuses gathered together and fiercely compete."


    Ye Feng nodded and motioned to understand.


    "It is rumored that there is a great deal behind this competition, but unfortunately, our village is too weak." Grandpa sighed, very sorry.


    "I will leave in a few days, and you will help me, so I will send you a fortune today."


    Ye Feng looked at Grandpa, and then pointed at his forehead, imparting some medical treatments, exercises, martial arts, etc. to him.


    "this is!"


    Grandpa''s color changed, his face suddenly pale.


    Because he found something terrible.


    Heaven-level exercises!


    Still three!


    And there are some powerful martial arts, physical methods, and more valuable medical treatment.


    thump.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Grandpa finally realized that Ye Feng''s identity was not simple. He immediately knelt down, grabbed the ground with his head, and asked for a big gift.


    With these things, geniuses can appear in their villages in the future!


    No longer confined to this deep mountain.


    "Grandpa, why did you kneel?"


    Hou Ying, who was standing next to her, wondered why the grandpa suddenly gave Ye Feng a head.


    Grandpa scolded Hou Ying and said, "Ying''er, come down on your knees."


    "No need, you get up too."


    Ye Feng''s thoughts moved, and the old man was forcibly held up. He said: "I''m only there but a period of cause and effect."


    Then he looked at Hou Ying again, pointed at her forehead, and taught her the exercises.


    This is a suitable method for her.


    It was she who discovered herself at the beginning and then delivered meals every day to get these things.


    "Big Brother, this is..."


    Although Hou Ying was young, she also knew that the things that suddenly appeared in her mind would be extremely valuable. She looked up at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Grandpa knelt down excitedly again.


    "Adult is really kind and generous."


    Ye Feng smiled, looked at Hou Ying, and said, "I will practice well in the future and take a look at the outside world. Although it is dangerous, it is extremely exciting."


    Hou Ying nodded inexplicably.


    He has ten million kinds of exercises, and he can''t use them anyway.


    Grandpa said cautiously: "Adult, we will go to the county in a few days. Do you want to wait for a few days and go together at that time."


    "Alright."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Because he just needs a few days to recuperate.


    He looked at the old man and said slowly, "You don''t have to say anything about me."


    "I understand." Grandpa nodded, even if Ye Feng didn''t say it, he didn''t dare to talk about it everywhere, because it would easily cause a big disaster.


    In the next few days, Hou Cun was very quiet, and those young people were preparing carefully because they were about to travel to the county to participate in the genius trial.


    In fact, as early as a year ago, the news of Jiuyou was going to be such a grand event for geniuses, but it has only been started until now, which is a big showdown for geniuses.


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng is completely restored, the state is better than before, and because of the Void Beast, Ye Feng is now more powerful than before and has a little ability to control the space.


    "Little friend, it''s time to go."


    Uncle Liu came to Ye Feng and told him to go to the county today.


    He didn''t know Ye Feng''s identity, because the old man didn''t say it. He planned to wait for Ye Feng to leave before talking about exercises and martial arts.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1012： Was scared away

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The teenagers in the village were very excited and sat on the back of the big green cow and yelled, "Go, go to the county and participate in the talent selection contest. I want to be the champion."


    "We will definitely get a good ranking."


    The middle-aged man glanced at them, and then said: "Don''t think too much, this time I went mainly to let you increase your knowledge and experience."


    On the back of the Green Cow, there was a young boy''s dissatisfaction: "Six Uncles are too shocking.


    Some people shouted like this: "I don''t listen, I will definitely win."


    "We will definitely be able to win, let Hou Cun name move everywhere!"


    This group of teenagers was so excited that a group of young people were all rubbing their hands together, and they were all excited and wanted to show their talents.


    Ye Feng sat on the back of the green cow and looked at them calmly. It was nice to be young, full of vitality, and full of energy.


    The little girl named Hou Ying did not come.


    Because she is too young and still a girl, she cannot follow her.


    At this time, she was not far away, quietly looking at Ye Feng sitting on the back of the green cow, her eyes gleaming firmly, Ye Feng said to her "Be sure to go out and see" some time ago. In my mind.


    "let''s go!"


    With the shouting of a group of teenagers, they set off.


    Along the way, the mountains were undulating. There were hundreds of meters of towering trees on the green hills. Among them, wild animals roared from time to time, and there were raptors passing by in the sky, and the gust of wind was rolling.


    The road is very wide, but it is not smooth, but it does not affect the big green cow. It is very fast and at the same time flat.


    Ye Feng recalled the situation about Tianyu Fairyland.


    There are so many fairy fields, how could he remember all of them? According to legend, there are three thousand realms in the fairy land, and he did not finish all of his last life. It is very difficult to remember where the realms are.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a black cheetah jumped out of the forest. It was four or five meters in length, covered with black scales. The fangs in his mouth shone with cold light, and his claws were like iron. Just standing there, the ground was already cut open.


    As the black panther appeared, Daqing Newton paused, and the six uncles stood up at the same time.


    Ready to start.


    They are used to it. Although these beasts are powerful, they have a way to deal with them.


    They have a special medicinal powder, which will be useless for human beings when they are swayed, but they can force all kinds of beasts back.


    Only this time, Ye Feng glanced at the black panther.


    "Woo--"


    The black panther groaned suddenly, then shrunk his neck, pinched his tail, and slowly backed away to make way for the big green cow.


    After his body submerged in the grass, the black panther turned and ran like a black lightning, disappearing into the deep forest in a blink of an eye.


    "what happened?"


    Uncle Liu was puzzled and sat down vigilantly.


    This has happened for the first time in so many years.


    At this time in the past, there will inevitably be a battle, and today there will be situations where the beast evades.


    Uncle Liu thought it was accidental.


    But along the way, such a situation has occurred several times.


    call!


    At this moment, there was a strong wind suddenly, the surrounding trees were blown up and down, and a black cloud suddenly passed over the ground, and everyone looked towards the sky.


    A huge falcon appeared in their eyes.


    This falcon is more than ten meters long, very huge, and its wings are spread. It can be described as overwhelming, and there are still people standing behind this falcon.


    This is a strong man from another village. He is very strong. He controls the condor, and there are many youngsters behind him. They are also energetic and strong.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1013： provocative

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Honey, are you going to the county to participate in the genius trial?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the crowd on the back of the green cow, and then smiled heartily, said: "This group of boys is not good, the body is too thin, and most of the army has been wiped out."


    Then he reached out to Ye Feng and said, "Especially that, pure and clean, just like a girl, how can this be done? A man will be strong!"


    Ye Feng glanced at him, and he didn''t care about him.


    It''s just that the concept is different, and the other party is not malicious.


    Uncle Liu said: "This is not a person in our village. It was just that we were injured and met by us. Now we are healed and we just go to the county."


    The two talked again, and the Condor''s wings fluttered away and hurried away.


    The teenager looked at the back of the condor dissatisfiedly and shouted, "See you then, let you know how powerful we are!"


    Ye Feng looked at all this indifferently. Obviously these people came from another village, and the strength should be above Hou Village. Just look at their mounts.


    "Hurry up."


    Seeing that the people in other villages also acted, Uncle Liu urged the Green Cow.


    The green cow was rushing up, the speed was even more amazing, and the wind could be rolled up, the ground was cracked on the ground, and the noise was loud, like thunder.


    After traveling hundreds of miles, the terrain finally gradually widened, the endless green mountains disappeared, rivers and human voices appeared, and a huge city appeared at the end of the field of vision.


    It''s finally here.


    Suddenly, the teenagers were quiet, looking at the city intently.


    In front of the city gate, there is a towering ancient tree, which is extremely lush, with green leaves, full of snow-white petals, and it is very beautiful.


    This is a locust tree, which is three to four hundred meters high.


    This city is also named after this locust tree, Huaicheng.


    Far away, Ye Feng saw a crowd of people in front of the city gate. Many people had arrived here. Everyone was waiting in line, waiting to enter the inner city. It was very lively, and many young strongmen from the village came.


    "Give Way."


    Not far from the city gate, there was suddenly a scolding from the sky, and everyone looked up, and saw a shadow passing by, the speed was very fast, the storm was rolled up, and the teenager on the back of the green cow was almost rolled to the ground.


    The black shadow is a golden eagle, and its speed is terrifying. It looks like a golden streamer when passing through the sky.


    "What are you doing?"


    A group of teenagers got angry and stood up from the back of the green cow, screaming with fists.


    "what are you doing?"


    When the golden eagle stopped, someone sneered on his back and said indifferently: "We haven''t asked you what you want to do? Take a slow big green cow in the middle of the road. Shouldn''t you hide away? ?"


    The young man on the back of the Green Cow was still very young. He couldn¡¯t bear to hear this. With his fist clenched and blood rushing, he had to rush to the theory, but he was stopped by the six uncles and they were not allowed to step forward.


    But at this moment, a teenager on the back of the golden eagle sneered, looking down at everyone on the back of the green cow with a sneer, and said, "Why? Don''t you want to get it done, don''t be afraid of death. Come and try it."


    Someone called: "You are too arrogant."


    "do not move."


    Uncle Liu stopped the teenager, and he knew that most of the young people in the village were not opponents.


    He whispered: "This is a person from Jindiao Village. Its strength ranks very high among the three thousand mountains. A few geniuses appeared in the village a few years ago, and there was a conflict with our village a long time ago. Most of their provocations are intentional."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1014： Xiandianlairen

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at this scene with interest.


    He didn''t know how strong the people in the Golden Eagle Village were. At least the Golden Eagle, and those on the back, could not catch him.


    "You must be careful with me." The people in Jindiao Village dropped this sentence, turned around, and walked away.


    "Six Uncle!"


    The young man on the back of the Green Cow was not reconciled and was provoked, but he could not immediately fight back.


    The middle-aged man comforted: "You are still young, learn to restrain yourself, don''t be impulsive. Recently, I heard that Jindiao Village and some murderers are walking quietly. We are not in the village now, we can tolerate, do not cause trouble. "


    A group of teenagers sat down depressed.


    Uncle Liu continued to drive the Green Cow and walked towards Huaicheng.


    When everyone entered the city, Liushu took people to find a place to live. In fact, this had already been negotiated. When they reported to the land, someone would lead.


    Rumble--


    Suddenly, the earth vibrated, a thunderous sound came from afar, and the silence of the whole ancient city was broken.


    The crowd looked at the vibration and noise.


    Then they clearly saw that dozens of mounts appeared in the direction of the city gate, and all were fierce beasts, tall and mighty, the scales of their bodies shone cold, and their iron hooves stepped on the ground, causing the ground to shake, every step Will leave a two-inch deep mark with a loud voice.


    "It''s a black scale beast, with a trace of Qilin blood. This is a very powerful existence. They are people who can''t provoke."


    "It should be the one above."


    Everyone marveled.


    These dozens of horse-ridden mounts are all extraordinary, just standing there, exuding a strong aura, and the black scale beast in the middle is the tallest, and there is a black robe girl sitting on it, very beautiful, attracting People''s attention.


    "Go away."


    Someone yelled to bring those who lost their way in the middle of the road back to God.


    If they continue to stand there, they will be trampled to death. If the girl is unhappy, they will all suffer.


    However, when these black scale beasts entered the city, they did not know who gave the order, and the speed slowed down, and there was no rampage, nor did they hurt anyone.


    Uncle Liu slapped the head of the boy next to him, and then said to everyone: "Okay, don''t watch it, take a break early, and the game will start tomorrow."


    At this time, Ye Feng stood up.


    He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I have arrived in the county and I should leave."


    Uncle Liu said in surprise: "Is this gone, don''t you take part in the game?"


    "I''m not interested in this game." Ye Feng smiled lightly, took out a bottle of elixirs, and then said: "There are some healing elixirs in it, I made it, and it''s your return to send me."


    After all, he turned and left.


    Uncle Liu looked at Ye Feng''s back and said, "Be careful on the road, when will you miss us, come over and play again."


    Although Ye Feng didn''t look back, there was a smile on his face.


    He did not want to leave here, but because he found some "acquaintances" in his previous life.


    The girl in black.


    Others admire her, but Ye Feng won''t, because he knows very well that this girl is from the fairy palace.


    The Immortal Hall is one of the largest forces in the entire Immortal Territory. Three Thousand Realms has its name almost everywhere. Once on Earth, the two immortals who guarded the Immortal Gate also recommended Ye Feng to the Immortal Hall, but Ye Feng refused.


    Mainly because, Xian Temple, once participated in the siege of himself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1015： The man in the picture, Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and murmured: "Now she came here, presumably that thing has happened. It was the right time for me to come, and he will come over soon."


    "I don''t know how powerful he is at this time."


    On this day, he did not leave, but found a place to live. The fairy land trade was based on spirit stones, and Ye Feng got a lot of spirit stones on the earth.


    He also gave Liu Yiyi, Su Qiyue, Bing Ling and Lin Yiyao many of them, so don''t worry.


    the next day.


    Everyone woke up early, and before dawn, Huaicheng became lively and full of life.


    Everyone was led into the Yanwuchang in the center of the county. As I said before, the three thousand realms of the fairy land, each realm is extremely huge. Although Huaicheng is only a small county, it can rival the top three countries of the earth.


    One county can accommodate hundreds of millions of people.


    Therefore, the Yanwuchang is as large as a province and can accommodate a large number of people.


    The competition will be conducted here.


    However, just before the genius trial was about to begin, the dozens of black beasts appeared again, and the girl was still sitting on the most powerful black beast, this time even the elderly Huaicheng master followed Came here.


    The old city master stood in the air, looked around the crowd, and said, "You, you live in the nearby forests and have your own territories. This time you came with young geniuses, and the news must be very informed."


    He said: "This is the messenger from above, in addition to monitoring the selection competitions around, there is another important thing."


    The following people were all stunned and did not understand what the old city master was saying, because these had nothing to do with the selection contest.


    But the next moment, they will understand.


    Because everyone clearly saw that the girl in black robe stepped forward and hung in the air, looking down on everyone, she was very touching, especially in black robe, she had a kind of beauty that could not bear blasphemy, but her look was very cold.


    She stretched out her hand, and a scroll appeared out of thin air, spreading in the void.


    The picture scroll glowed, set in the midair, spiritual power was flowing, a woman appeared in the picture, tall figure, clear eyes, the whole person was as beautiful as a dream.


    Everyone looked at the woman on the scroll, a little lost for a while.


    There will be such a touching girl in the world!


    The woman in the painting is very young and looks no more than 20 years old. Although she still sees a bit of greenness between the eyebrows, it is by no means simple.


    Because it is just a painting, there is a terrifying pressure in the water-like eyes, which is palpitation.


    The girl in black robe asked: "Who have you seen this person?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    If they have seen this woman, they will never forget it, because now they only see a picture scroll, and they have exuded such coercion. What if they were real people?


    It was so amazing that it was quiet for a while.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw the person on the picture.


    Because the person in the scroll is not someone else, it is Su Qiyue!


    I haven''t seen her for a while, she is more beautiful, or the same appearance as before, the difference is the temperament, she has become stronger here.


    "It seems that because of me, some things have been deviated and changed. I changed the future."


    He murmured: "Have you been chased by the Immortal Hall?"


    "Dare to ask adults, who is this woman?" Some people asked, because the heart is very curious, so the character is even more touching than the fairy.


    "Humph!"


    The girl in black robe sneered and gave him a cold look.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1016： Su Qiyue is so powerful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The man was suddenly struck by lightning, and stumbled backwards, and the station was unstable.


    "Some things are not what you should know." The girl said indifferently.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, this girl is so strong, they saw this young girl in black robe before, guessing that the strength should not be high, but now a cold hum even forced a master to retreat, absolutely powerful.


    This gave many young people present a sense of frustration.


    The old town coughed and said, "Don''t ask too much, just answer the messenger''s question. Have you ever seen the girl in the painting?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The girl''s temperament in the painting is amazing, if you see it, you will never forget it.


    The girl in black robe looked at everyone indifferently, and then said: "She may have fled into this world. If you know it and report it immediately, there will be a reward, which will make your village prosperous."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room was shocked. Looking at the picture, the girl in the painting was absolutely a man of heaven and man, with extraordinary strength. It was more beautiful and stronger than the girl in black robe in front of him.


    But what kind of opponent did you meet and want to run away?


    "You don''t know what you said."


    The black-robed girl sneered and said, "This woman was an enemy of the young adult in the Immortal Palace and wounded the adult. Now she flees in fear of crime and may be hiding in this world."


    "The young adult who dared to injure the immortal palace, the immortal palace was furious and must find this person.


    When everyone heard it, they were heartbroken.


    The dark-haired woman actually fought against the young adult in the fairy palace, and not only did she not lose, but also hurt the young adult in the fairy palace, everyone''s heart shook.


    Although they live in the village, they also know the prestige of the immortal palace and how horrible the immortal palace is, but the beautiful girl in this painting dares to be an enemy of the immortal palace.


    The young adults of the Xiandian generation are like a giant mountain, which is pressed against everyone''s heart. The young people of the same generation are not opponents at all and cannot be surpassed.


    And this young girl could defeat the young adult in the fairy palace!


    In the end, there was no injury, and the successful departure left everyone in the room feeling terrified.


    Ye Feng heard clearly in the distance, but did not expect that Su Qiyue had also dealt with the fairy emperor, and also defeated the peerless genius of the fairy palace.


    He found that he really underestimated the girls around him.


    Su Qiyue was so powerful when she was not around her.


    "She is not here."


    Ye Feng used the positioning function of the ring and did not find Su Qiyue in Tianyu Immortal Territory, so it is certain that Su Qiyue did not escape here, but probably in Jiu You Immortal Territory.


    He smiled and murmured: "The first thing is to cut off the young genius of this fairy palace."


    There is no doubt that the young genius who chased Su Qiyue''s fairy palace must have also come here to find Su Qiyue''s trail.


    Although the other party is not here now, Ye Feng has a way to find him.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, cast a secret method, exuded Su Qiyue''s breath, fleeting.


    He used to sleep in the same bed as Su Qiyue, and he had done all that he had to do. It was the last step. Su Qiyue''s breath was very clear, so he can now imitate it through secret methods.


    When the breath dissipated.


    "what?"


    The black-robed woman in the air was stunned. She raised her hand and saw that a string of beads on her hand was shining. It was polished from some kind of animal bone, and the particles were translucent. When the person to be found appeared around, Will radiate light.


    "alert!"


    She screamed loudly as if she was facing an enemy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1017： Genius of Fairyland

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    All around, the warriors standing on the black beasts wearing armor. When they heard the news, they immediately set off and rushed over to protect the girl in the middle while watching the surroundings alertly.


    boom.


    The black robe girl took out a piece of jade and crushed it without hesitation.


    The Yanwuchang was rioted, and the teenagers from all villages were shocked, because everyone realized that most of the girls in the painting appeared.


    The beads on the black robe girl''s wrist exuded a scorching light, protecting her in the middle, shrouded tightly, without any breakthrough.


    Ye Feng watched with interest below.


    At the same time, I was curious about what Su Qiyue did, but it was just a breath. He could scare this group of people like this.


    As the breath dissipated, the light of the beads on the hand of the black-robed girl gradually dimmed.


    "Is the adult going to chase?"


    The old city master asked in a panic.


    The black robe girl didn''t speak. She was very young and related to the immortal palace. When she witnessed that battle, she knew how powerful the mysterious girl was. She was born, and within ten strokes, she powerfully injured the young genius of the immortal palace.


    How can I chase?


    She just came here to find some clues. She didn''t dare to deal with the mysterious girl. The young adults in Xiandian couldn''t beat her, and she couldn''t beat it.


    Now, all she can rely on is the bone beads in her hand.


    She took a deep breath and then said sharply: "Wait here, no one is allowed to leave, let alone unrest, wait for the young adults of the immortal palace to arrive."


    Everyone dared not move again.


    After more than a dozen breaths, there was a sudden thunder, the world trembles, a ray of electricity pierced the sky, shocked with blood and blood, and his face flushed, he couldn''t help but knelt down.


    A line suddenly appeared in the sky. Upon closer inspection, it was discovered that someone was coming at a very fast speed, which was terrifying and terrifying.


    He was so fast that it was hard for anyone present to believe that arriving here from the end of Skyrim was only a flash.


    boom!


    As the figure approached, the void exploded.


    A hazy figure appeared, with endless radiance flowing, like a **** of war standing in the air, making people want to kneel.


    Everyone could not clearly see his real body, because it was covered with various divine lights, mysterious and powerful, but they could perceive that this is a young man with vitality.


    He stood here, like a dormant real dragon turned out, the world was shaking, and the soul was shaking. The only thing that could be clearly seen was the deep eyes, like a black hole, like the universe, and the scene was amazing, as if there were The stars are turning, and there is a breath of chaos.


    This is clearly a pair of eyes, and there are such amazing sights!


    In the hands of this figure, there is also a long sword, shining light, extremely powerful, almost hidden in the void, strange and terrifying.


    Everyone looked at the long sword, all shocked and speechless.


    "Such powerful swords may only be used by the young adults in the immortal palace. Their power is certainly terrifying and beyond description."


    Sword of Void.


    Of course Ye Feng knows the name of this sword. Although it is not as powerful as drinking blood, it is also a good weapon. Now, it is time for him to give Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao with blood deathstroke and archery bow. and so¡­¡­


    He wanted to take the sword of the void.


    Such weapons are too wasteful for the man standing in the air. He does not know where this sword is really powerful.


    Ye Feng has the space talent of the Void Beast, so he can really exert the power of this sword.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1018： Its a god

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The young adults in the fairy hall stood in the void.


    "Where?" He spoke, his voice indifferent, and when he listened, he would know that this is an absolutely calm person, extremely confident, calm, and undoubtedly powerful.


    The black-robed woman pointed in a direction outside the city. As the young adult appeared first, her face became much better.


    The direction she pointed to was left by Ye Feng intentionally.


    She said: "Sir, she went in that direction."


    "it is good."


    The young man nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry, the bone beads I gave you can protect you, she can''t hurt you."


    "Master Xie." The black robe woman nodded excitedly.


    The young man said nothing, his body glowed like a **** from the great shore, and his body shone with dazzling light. His hair was scattered, his eyes closed, and the consciousness swept from here.


    At this moment, all the people present felt a pressure of coercion, as if they were being stared at by the huge wild monster, and their hearts were throbbing.


    Everyone knows that this young adult is only searching for the girl, not aiming at them. Otherwise, most of them have to kneel down here, and they can''t be suppressed by this coercion.


    A moment later, the young adult in the Immortal Hall said, "I didn''t find her. This should be her spiritual body. She deliberately led me here. She was somewhere else and took the opportunity to escape."


    He knew he was being fooled, but the man remained calm and calm.


    "I''m sorry."


    The woman in black robe hastily apologized, expressing self-blame, and bowed her head to guilt.


    She is very clear that the man in front of her is absolutely incapable of offending. The young adult in the Immortal Palace has a boundless future in the future, and is definitely going to dominate the 3,000 worlds of Xianyu. Not to mention the future. Generations are opponents.


    And this young man is the dream lover of countless girls, and the black robe girl is no exception.


    "do not blame you."


    The young man said: "Don''t look down upon her, she is more cunning than anyone she has ever met."


    boom!


    When the words fell, he was holding the sword of the void, and the sword split the void. With a loud noise, the void exploded, and a passage appeared immediately in front of him. The scene was amazing.


    This Void Sword is terrifying, and can let people walk through the void, allowing the man to go all over the world.


    It is precisely because of this ability that Ye Feng needs this sword.


    You can do it now, but Ye Feng hasn¡¯t moved, because he has always been surrounded by a circle of wisdom and suddenly found something interesting.


    He found that someone was coming.


    And the young adult in that fairy hall was about to walk into the passage.


    Suddenly, he stopped again, didn''t step in, whispered to himself: "Maybe she is here, deliberately confuses me in this way, and wants me to stop paying attention here."


    He turned around and looked at the people under his feet, the golden light flashing in his eyes, like the same round of the sun, this is the most terrifying golden pupil, with unbearable coercion.


    When the young man''s gaze swept across the crowd again, everyone''s heart beat fiercely.


    They all felt the terrible coercion, as if they were being stared at by the wild beasts, and as if their chests were pressed by huge stones.


    It''s almost impossible to breathe.


    The hearts of the people were shocked and their souls felt as if they were about to explode.


    What kind of power is this?


    It''s just that the eyes touch it, which makes people unbearable. It is simply a god!


    Ye Feng stood there, his expression indifferent. The coercion of the man in this fairy palace was nothing to him. Even from beginning to end, the man didn''t find Ye Feng''s existence.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1019： Quartet alarm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The young adult in the fairy hall looked away.


    Tao: "You continue to look for it, and you will be informed immediately when there is news."


    The words fell, and the long sword in his hand shook, shattered the void around him, and made a thunderous sound, while his whole person flew through the void and flew out of the city.


    Ye Feng watched him leave, and finally didn''t do it.


    He was not in a hurry because he knew that the young man would return.


    And Ye Feng can imitate Su Qiyue''s breath and can call this peerless genius at any time.


    A long time after the young adults of the Immortal Palace left, all the talents in Yanwuchang recovered.


    But after this incident, all the young people in Yanwuchang were very lost.


    Because of their similar ages, but the strength shown by the young man is really terrifying, completely surpassing them, it can be said to be crushed.


    The difference is too far, the difference between cloud and mud.


    Seeing this scene, the old city master of Huaicheng could not help but stand up and comfort.


    "Don''t lose it. The young adults in the immortal palace have an invincible attitude in the three thousand worlds of the immortal realm. There are only a few people in the same generation who can match it. You don''t need to care."


    Seeing that everyone was still listless, he said again.


    "If you perform well in the trial, you can go to some powerful martial arts, the opportunity is rare."


    After listening to this, the flames ignited in everyone''s heart.


    Ye Feng looked at these people and said nothing in the end. When he came up, he was still a person who knew nothing.


    At that time, I missed the best time to practice and did not awaken the Eucharist.


    His qualifications are worse than all the people present.


    But in the end, he still penetrated the 3,000 world with a pair of fists.


    "The genius and the strong man are not blocked by others, but by their own fists."


    Due to the interference of this event, the game was interrupted and scheduled to be compared the next day.


    When everyone left the Yanwuchang, they found that there were many more mysterious characters in Huaicheng, and without exception, they were all strong, with extraordinary strength, as if they were searching for something.


    Ye Feng guessed that it should be related to Su Qiyue.


    "That thing should have been obtained by her, so it was sought by various forces."


    the next day.


    The genius trial started normally, no one came to disturb again, this game is very important everywhere.


    Some Daomen also want to find some disciples in this competition.


    The old city host of Huaicheng said this way: "This trial is only a talent, no life-and-death battle."


    I saw many stone piers in the open space in the middle of the Yanwuchang.


    These stone piers have been treated with secret methods. Although the shapes and sizes are similar, the weight is different. The heaviest is hundreds of tons.


    Now it should be a competition for strength.


    Then there will be speed, endurance, etc.


    The teenagers in Hou Cun rubbed their hands and eagerly tried, their faces could not conceal their excitement.


    "Get up!"


    With a deep drink, a teenager raised a ton of stone pier.


    But this has exhausted his strength, and you can see that his feet and arms are shaking, and his face is even more blushed.


    "What is there, look at me."


    A sturdy teenager came, he was dark and short, but muscular.


    This boy came from a falcon before.


    Ye Feng had a look at him.


    "stand up!"


    The teenager roared, and with one stroke, a two-ton stone pier was lifted by him.


    This is pure physical strength, and it is already very remarkable for an ordinary village teenager. Seeing this scene, everyone applauded and applauded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1020： Another girl owed by her previous life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Great!"


    "It must be a hero in the future."


    boom!


    The boy threw the stone pier on the ground and smiled shyly.


    Ye Feng is also in this performance martial arts field, he reached out and weighed the 100-ton stone pier around him.


    At this moment, a golden light glanced across the sky.


    Ye Feng indifferently put a 100-ton stone pier on the ground, and then looked up.


    A bright golden light enveloped a figure, like the sun, and like a blazing flame, illuminating half of the sky.


    It took a while for everyone to see the people in the light.


    This is a young man with golden wings on his back, standing in the sky, and the vast breath is like a tsunami, overwhelming.


    "This is Yu (Yu) Yan!"


    There are many strong men in Huaicheng. People in the mountain may not know Yu Yan, but those strong men know.


    When Yu Yan was seen, all the strong men present were shocked.


    "It was Yu Yan. He was born out of phase, and the fire burned the sky for seven days and seven nights."


    "Heaven also gave him a spear with flames condensed, claiming to penetrate everything in the world."


    Everyone was shocked.


    There are such powerful people in the world?


    Ye Feng looked at Yu Yan standing in the sky and thought about the geniuses of the previous life. He couldn''t remember such a person, or he was not killed by someone else.


    Either he was shot to death by himself.


    Then, people exclaimed again, because there were still a few rays of light passing over the performance martial arts field, exuding a brilliant light, just like a god, fleeting.


    These people are almost terrified.


    In such a small place, so many horrible geniuses appeared one after another.


    Is this going to change?


    However, this matter was only known to Ye Feng. It was all because he released Su Qiyue''s breath yesterday, because Su Qiyue got that thing.


    So they are looking for her.


    Hearing that Su Qiyue was in Huaicheng, these people came.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the void burst.


    The young adult in that fairy palace was back, but this time, there was a woman beside him.


    The white clothes win the snow, and the fashion is gorgeous.


    When he saw this girl, Ye Feng suddenly stood upright, and Liu Mei''s eyes were slightly wrinkled.


    Because this young girl is the person who was born and died countless times in his previous life... Yue Yiyan.


    Even in the last battle, countless strongmen came to encircle and suppress him. They promised Yue Yiyan countless benefits and let her kill herself.


    But Yue Yiyan just sneered.


    What she said at the time, Ye Feng still remembers it very clearly.


    "To kill him, walk past my body."


    How could Ye Feng not know her feelings for herself, but in the last life, she had only Su Qiyue dead in her heart, so she could not accept Yue Yiyan.


    But this life.


    No regrets will be left.


    at this time.


    The young adult of Xiandian and Yue walked side by side with words, and they radiated divine light as if they were looking for something.


    Yue Yiyan is still so beautiful. From beginning to end, she has a peerless face that does not lose to Su Qiyue and others. In order to enter Ye Feng''s heart, she has become extremely gentle.


    She resembles a fairy in the sky, does not touch the fireworks in the world, her eyes are bright, her teeth are white, she dances in white, and she is extremely beautiful.


    There are 80 million words in the world, but there are no words to describe her moving.


    Inadvertently, an indiscriminate coercion was radiated from her, and the power of her soul was amazing, let alone everyone below.


    Even the old city master of Huaicheng was thrilled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1021： Are chasing Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng murmured: "I didn''t expect to meet her here."


    Heavenly.


    Yue Yiyan''s consciousness swept across the people below, and then casually swiped, she saw Ye Feng.


    Her delicate body shook suddenly.


    Then she seemed to find nothing, and looked away from Ye Feng.


    The young adult in the Immortal Hall asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yue Yiyan replied indifferently: "No harm."


    The young adult in the immortal palace is still mysterious, with all kinds of precious lights flashing on his body, like a true god, and he can''t see the appearance, but it is very awe-inspiring and he dare not look at it.


    The two passed across like a pair of people.


    "That''s the fairy of the Holy Sect, and it really turned out to be the best in the world.


    "Only young adults in the fairy palace can deserve such fairies."


    "Fairy companion, made in heaven."


    The two passed by, causing everyone to marvel, some people were afraid, some were envious, and some were jealous. In short, the look was complicated.


    Ye Feng murmured: "She also came for that thing?"


    In Yanwuchang, most people didn''t notice what had just happened, because they didn''t have such a powerful consciousness, and those young geniuses just passed by near Yanwuchang and did not stay.


    The trial is still going on.


    The boys in Hou Village are all good and can lift up tons of stone pier.


    "what is this?"


    The people in Jindiao Village smirked with contempt.


    A young man walked out of the village of Jindiao and lifted a three-ton stone pier casually, causing a scream from everyone present.


    "Not bad."


    Even the old city nodded his head in praise.


    Ye Feng gave them a quiet look and turned to leave, but at the next moment, his footsteps stopped and he looked up into the air.


    boom!


    The sky suddenly flashed an electric light.


    Others may not be able to see clearly, but Ye Feng sees clearly, it is not lightning, but someone punches.


    "what!"


    As the thunder blew, some people screamed that more than a dozen strong men were crushed by this punch, and together with the gods and souls, they were destroyed by electro-optics.


    A man with big wings and blond hair came from the air. He stepped on the void, surrounded by gods and thunders.


    It was the punch he just punched that killed several strong men.


    "Lei Zhenzi!"


    When he saw the man, none of the people present changed his face.


    "It is said that when he was born, he glowed all over, and he encountered a gleaming golden thunder."


    "That God Lei was absorbed by him and became his talent!"


    Since then, Lei Zhenzi can control the thunder and lightning, which is very scary. Some people call him the living green dragon and the living white tiger.


    Because these gods are born fairy kings, they can control thunder and lightning.


    Lei Zhenzi said: "You just want to kill me?"


    His blond hair was violent, the sound of thunder and thunder was dazzling, the scene was amazing and very powerful.


    "We don''t know that it is Lord Son!"


    Shouted.


    But Lei Zhenzi didn''t pay any attention to it. He pointed it out, and a golden electric blast burst out of his hands, passing through the eyebrows of these people, and his life was destroyed together with the soul of the god.


    boom!


    These people exploded in a sudden, turned into blood mist, and then burnt into thunder by lightning.


    This scene was seen by everyone in Huaicheng.


    This is too terrifying, and it is clearly turning into the realm of gods, but killing people is as simple as digging for things.


    "too strong."


    Someone marveled.


    Lei Zhenzi looked down at the forces in Huaicheng and asked coldly: "Is the rumor true, that girl appeared here?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1022： Peerless Genius Battle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The stared person''s body tightened.


    Like Yu Yan in the past, Lei Zhenzi was sheltered by God, and he was born out of phase, and finally gave them treasures, which they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    "Yes, the young adults in the Immortal Palace are here for this."


    "It is rumored that the Mofa girl got the Emperor''s Linglong pagoda, and now fled here, we don''t know how."


    The others nodded hurriedly and agreed with him.


    Lei Zhenzi glanced at them, turned away, and turned into a golden lightning rushing into the air.


    "let''s go."


    Uncle Liu felt that the situation was not right, so he had to take someone away, and did not participate in any trials.


    The people in Jindiao Village saw this scene and all mocked: "Go and go, otherwise you will be in danger, go home and hide."


    They have a young man in the top ten, very proud.


    When everyone in Hou Village left, the Green Cow ran fast and ran out of speed. When they left the road, they saw the light flashing from time to time in the distance.


    That''s the strong man fighting.


    In the vacant lot of Huaicheng gate, there was a tense confrontation.


    In the distance, many people are watching and dare not get close.


    It was a young adult in the immortal palace. He was holding the sword of the void, with long hair scattered, like a **** of war, divine power, and all kinds of streamers flashed on his body.


    Beside, Yue Yiyan also stood there.


    Opposite the two, there is also a pair, that is Yu Yan and another strong man hidden in the light.


    The mysterious man was holding a staff, and the whole person was surrounded by fire. This is not a real flame, but a certain law.


    This is a young man. The staff in his hand exudes the light of Buddha, and the power is diffused in the void, and he is powerful.


    At this time, he dared to confront the young adults in the immortal palace, showing how terrifying the strength of this mysterious man was.


    The young adults in the immortal hall are powerful and desperate, like an insurmountable mountain.


    There are few rivals in the same generation.


    Is this mysterious man one of them?


    When everyone looked at the mysterious man, they saw him hidden in the fire and Buddha light, just like the gods since ancient times.


    "Go ahead."


    The young adult in the fairy palace raised the long sword in his hand, and the blade pointed to the mysterious man.


    The man did not speak.


    The Void Sword shocked, the space split and spread out, trying to devour the mysterious man.


    People who saw this scene changed their faces.


    This Sword of Void may be able to kill the powerful Void Beast.


    "Trick and worm skills."


    The mysterious man smiled, the staff light in his hand skyrocketed, everything passed was calm, and the cracked void was wiped out.


    "This is terrible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Can these treasures restrain the void?


    boom!


    The young adult in the fairy hall erupted, and the void was shaken like a rippling lake.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he had come to the mysterious man, and the sword in his hand fell down to break the mysterious man.


    The domineering is unparalleled. He used to split a few peerless geniuses in this way, which was terrifying, so he was qualified to be one of the strongest among the young and powerful in the contemporary era.


    But this mysterious man is not simple.


    The mysterious man shot with a stick while holding a staff.


    Rumble!


    This was a terrifying collision, a pinnacle duel, shaking the earth and earth, shaking the void, the mountains trembling, and the world rumbling, as if the end of the world is coming.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1023： Separate the life and death line with one hand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Many people were shocked and lost their blood, leaving blood in their ears.


    The young adult in the immortal hall was extremely powerful, and his breath was thin like white buffalo.


    Tear!


    He cut off with a sword, swept through thousands of armies, and split with the void, leaving the rest of the geniuses watching from afar with a change of face.


    The mysterious man is not weak.


    The staff in his hand shook, and a dragon chant sounded, sending out the power of shaking.


    Rumble...


    Everyone''s eyes were wide, they couldn''t believe it, and at the same time they felt that their souls were trembling, and a pressure of coercion was coming, so that they would all kneel.


    The real dragon emerged, wrapped around the staff, and greeted the sword as the staff waved.


    A terrible explosion.


    The two strong men were shocked and retreated.


    They stared at each other, their battle intentions were burning, and their expressions were very serious.


    Then they quickly rushed to the past.


    They are all the most powerful means of display, shocking the world, invincible.


    The young adults in that fairy hall were all glowing, mysterious and powerful, and they were really gods.


    "Forging body magic!"


    Someone screamed silently, feeling as if the laws of heaven and earth were different, hard to resist, and wanted to kneel.


    Obviously separated by tens of miles, but still feeling such terrible coercion, how can this make them not shocked?


    And the other side.


    Yue Yiyan also fought with Yu Yan.


    Ye Feng saw clearly that Yue Yiyan had the upper hand, but she kept her hands everywhere, as if hiding something.


    boom!


    The young adults and the mysterious men in that fairy palace hit fiercely.


    The two used various means to collide fiercely, and a terrible explosion erupted, and the rays of light shone, and various rays of light erupted, shooting through the mountains and city walls, destroying everything.


    A horrible light shot fiercely toward the passing Great Green Cow.


    The six uncles and the gang of teenagers are on the back of the green cow.


    They just wanted to leave, but they didn''t expect to be suddenly involved in this horrible battle.


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, everyone on the back of the Green Cow turned pale.


    The rest of the strong men saw this scene, but they were also overwhelmed and lacked strength. They all had to resist this powerful force, even if they wanted to save people.


    When Uncle Liu''s heart tightened, he turned around and hugged a young man.


    Just when they were desperate, everyone watching from a distance could see clearly. A figure seemed to suddenly cross time and space and suddenly appeared in front of the big green cow.


    This figure is not as dazzling as the young adult in that fairy palace, nor as mysterious as the man of Buddha.


    He was plain and unpretentious. In front of the scorching glow, his long hair hunted, his robe was blown by the strong wind, and his handsome face remained calm all the way.


    Everyone clearly saw that this man slowly raised his right hand, facing the ray of light with his palm.


    "This is seeking death."


    "How can the power generated by the collision of the two strong men be taken casually?"


    No one is optimistic about Ye Feng.


    All felt that Ye Feng was killed before stepping forward.


    When Yue Yiyan saw Ye Feng''s appearance clearly, Liu Mei frowned and slammed Yu Yanzhen out in front of him, and then turned into a streamer and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    But the next moment, she stopped.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, Na Xiaguang hit Ye Feng''s palm, but at the next moment, he was flicked away.


    Xia Guang spread, Ye Feng still stood there.


    He slowly lowered his hand, and then looked up at the young adult and the mysterious man who had stopped his hand, and said, "This meaningless battle should be over."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1024： Strongest passerby

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, the place suddenly became quiet, and the silence was terrible. Everyone looked at Ye Feng standing there in shock.


    "He''s crazy."


    Someone murmured.


    Even if someone dared to talk to the young adult of the fairy palace and the mysterious man like this, it was simply looking for death.


    "Does he think he can catch a fallout, can he be compared with the young adults in the fairy palace?"


    Some people laughed: "I don''t know life and death, it''s ridiculous."


    The young adult in the immortal palace stood in the air, covered with golden light, and there were thousands of rays of light on his body.


    The eyes are even more shining with golden light, like a true **** and mighty, some people dare not even look directly at the real body of this young adult.


    The mysterious man is not weak.


    He was shrouded in mysterious light, and a real dragon surrounded him.


    Exuding a variety of divine light, the breath is vast, and the true face is not seen, but it is absolutely powerful, not worse than the young adults in the fairy palace.


    Look at Ye Feng, there is no light on him.


    It is no different from mortals on the roadside.


    "Even the two adults can''t match the momentum, and you want to play against the two young adults?"


    How could it be an opponent?


    Of those powerful geniuses, that one is not fortune-telling, and heavenly protection.


    Once shot, the situation changes.


    Look at this Ye Feng again, like a roadside person.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The atmosphere of the crowd on the back of the green cow suddenly changed, and he could not help opening his eyes.


    Then I saw the back in front of me that seemed so great.


    They recognized it all at once.


    Looking at the people in this world, they all set their sights on Fallen Maple Leaf Maple.


    The teenager and the six uncles understood it all at once.


    Ye Feng just saved them.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng did not look back, but said so.


    Uncle Liu has guessed that Ye Feng''s strength and status may be unusual, so without much talk, he immediately drove Da Qingniu away.


    Fortunate in their hearts.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was saved that day.


    Ye Feng has now saved all of their lives, but it is a real cause and effect.


    "Who, please sign up."


    The young adult in the immortal hall spoke calmly.


    Ye Feng just caught the aftermath, which is nothing to be shocked because they can do it.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the young adult in the golden fairy palace.


    He said slowly: "I''m just a passerby passing by."


    When his words fell, many people watching from a distance laughed out loud.


    "It really is a passerby."


    "Are the passers-by now so courageous that they dare to disrespect the two young adults."


    In the eyes of the young adult of the Immortal Palace, two golden lights burst out.


    "Do you know who I am."


    "I know." Ye Feng said.


    He asked again, "Do you want to stop me if you know who I am?"


    Ye Feng looked at them and said calmly: "When you wave the dangerous thing in your hand, can you tell me the reason?"


    "Why are you chasing a girl?"


    The young adult in the immortal hall said indifferently, "For you, the less you know, the better."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "If that girl, what about me?"


    When his words fell, the atmosphere here suddenly changed.


    All eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    "well."


    The young adult in the immortal palace was so bright that he stepped out and came to Ye Feng when he appeared again.


    Immediately afterwards, he extended his hand to catch Ye Feng''s head.


    But he only encountered an illusion.


    Ye Feng appeared behind the young adults in the immortal palace and calmly said: "You are too slow."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1025： One punch to suppress the current genius

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Buzz!


    The young adults reacted extremely quickly, and when they found that Ye Feng was no longer here, he suddenly exploded in immense golden light, and wanted to withdraw Ye Fengzhen.


    Then take the opportunity to fight back.


    However, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and patted the young strong man''s shoulder.


    Click!


    A crisp crackling sound echoed here.


    The young adult in the Immortal Hall was like a shell, hitting **** the ground, accompanied by a loud noise, a big explosion occurred on the ground and the sky was dusty.


    In the distance, a group of people stunned.


    "This, what just happened?"


    When they saw the scene, they felt that their heads were suddenly white and they couldn''t react at all.


    The young man in the immense immortal palace, his shoulders were smashed with a palm, and the whole person flew out?


    This?


    These people just saw clearly. How terrifying this young adult is, he raised his hand and resonated like a true god, with no power. It is hard to have rivals in the same generation.


    But now?


    Was shot out of the palm.


    And the shot was still a man less than twenty.


    The man also claimed to be a passer-by.


    "Is there such a horrible passerby?"


    boom!


    At this moment, the smoke exploded, and the young adult of the Immortal Hall rushed out, at this time he was shining with golden light.


    But anyone can see his embarrassment.


    There was blood flowing across his shoulders, his armor was cracked, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and stared at Ye Feng.


    "who are you?"


    "How can you be so strong when you are 20 years old!"


    Ye Feng looked at each other calmly and said, "The dead don''t need to know my name."


    "Arrogant."


    He sneered, holding the sword of the void and chopping it off.


    The Sword of the Void has the power of space, so when this sword comes, the space splits, just like a big split in the void.


    Powerful.


    Everyone saw this scene and exclaimed discoloration.


    Who can stop such a sword?


    They seemed to see the picture of Ye Feng being split by the sword.


    But the next moment, they froze.


    Because they saw clearly, Ye Feng made a fist, and then shot.


    This punch seems to be ordinary, but some strong players on the scene can see clearly. There are various rules on this punch print, such as lightning, fire, space, etc.


    Nothing is a law of terror.


    In front of this punch, the world and the world lost their colors, and the space split.


    boom!


    The Void Slash was smashed by a punch, black electric light and bright red flames, and Void Fragments, etc., blasted towards the young adult in that fairy palace.


    The young adult in the Immortal Hall frowned, his body burst into light, and the sword of the void in his hand chopped down, wanting to split the lightning flame.


    when!


    A crisp sound came out.


    Everyone''s eyes were rounded, and the Void Sword was hit by the blade of space, trembling with shock, directly out of hand, spinning and flying into the sky.


    The young adult in the Immortal Hall responded very quickly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he sacrificed another magic weapon, which was a protective clothing, which quickly covered his body.


    Can withstand powerful attacks.


    At the same time, his body glowed, as if at this moment he had become awesome, and he was invincible.


    Boom!


    But at the next moment, the black lightning shattered the protective garment, splitting his armor, and then punctured his heart.


    The bright red flame swept across, flew him out, and the body-protecting treasure was completely burned.


    "This is impossible!"


    "What kind of lightning is this?!"


    Seeing this scene, people were taken aback.


    They just said that the various means just wounded, even if the defense was broken.


    But what do they see now?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1026： The Big Secret of Yue Yiyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A flash of lightning broke through the heart of the young adult in the fairy palace?


    "This kind of lightning can''t be done even for Lei Zhenzi, and this penetration force can''t be done even for Yu Yan!"


    "Who is this passerby?"


    They were shocked and felt that all common sense was broken.


    Invincible young adults, defeated in just one move.


    You know, the young adults in the immortal palace are contemporary peerless powerhouses. If such an existence can¡¯t even catch one trick, who will be the opponent of this generation of young geniuses?


    They looked at the man hidden in the mysterious light.


    I don''t know what I think.


    The mysterious man and the young man in the immortal palace played well, and the means were equal, but the result was a tie.


    but now.


    The young adult in that fairy palace was suppressed by a punch.


    I don''t know what it feels like in this mysterious man.


    He was regarded as a strong enemy and was beaten with a punch.


    Uncomfortable.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the thick smoke exploded and the young adult of the Immortal Palace rushed out.


    But this time, anyone could see his embarrassment, his armor was all broken, the treasure was gone, and his long black hair had fallen mostly.


    The dazzling light was also lost on him.


    The young adults at this time are not like peerless geniuses, but more like roadside beggars.


    His heart was penetrated, so the spiritual power kept him from dying for a short time, but was extremely weak.


    It must be treated in time.


    "Help me."


    The young adult in Xian Temple looked at Xiang Yueyi and asked for help.


    Yue Yiyan just glanced at him indifferently, and then took out a slender long sword.


    "Holy Fairy is about to shoot."


    "But can the two cooperate to defeat the mysterious passerby?"


    Just when everyone felt that Yue Yiyan was going to help the young adult of Xiandian, she threw the sword in her hand towards Ye Feng.


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said, "He has weapons, but you don''t. I think this battle is unfair. My sword is good. If you take it, I won''t control the battle between you."


    Everyone stunned.


    They did not expect such a result.


    Yue Yiyan didn''t help the young adults in the fairy palace, but chose to give the sword to Ye Feng.


    "Isn''t it that the young adults in the fairy palace and the fairy fairy are interested?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    They can''t think of breaking their heads.


    Yue Yiyan.


    She is also a rebirth.


    In the last battle, she said to everyone: "Want to kill him, stepped over my body."


    Therefore, when Ye Feng was besieged and died.


    Holding the body of Ye Feng, Yue Yiyan turned into dust together.


    Then she was surprised to find that she was reborn to a thousand years ago, and everything is the same as what she remembers.


    Thousands of years before rebirth, Yue Yiyan thought of Ye Feng for the first time, the man who refused to accept himself in his last life.


    "I can''t leave regrets for a lifetime, I must get him this time."


    "And those who besieged him at that time will die!"


    Yue Yiyan, who had lived with the strongest man in the universe for hundreds of years, also got a lot of things, including countless exercises and martial arts.


    So she became the strongest genius in the sacred religion.


    After becoming the sage of the Holy Church, she led people to clean up several enemies of the previous life.


    Help Ye Feng clean up.


    This makes the people of Saint Immortal Domain feel inexplicable, these martial arts are very good, very respectful to Saint Immortal Gate, how suddenly they were brought to death by Saint Immortals.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1027： Did not expect

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hundreds of years ago, Yi Yan''s heart had fallen on Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng now, how could she help the people in Xiandian, they had to kill Ye Feng in the last life.


    At this time, because too many people were watching, it was inconvenient for her to shoot and kill the young adults in the fairy palace.


    So she handed the weapon to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Yue Yiyan also puzzled.


    "According to memory, he should not arrive until a few years later, why is he here now."


    However, she would not mistake Ye Feng.


    Because Yue Yiyan has liked him for hundreds of years and has already remembered his soul, no matter what he becomes, she can recognize it.


    "How do I recognize him this time."


    Yue Yiyan then fell into contemplation.


    At this time, he knew Ye Feng himself, but Ye Feng didn''t know himself, how could he approach him?


    Coupled with his approach to the young genius in this fairy palace, will he misunderstand?


    Yue Yiyan was a little crazy.


    It is very simple to ask her to kill people and kill her mouth, but it is very difficult for her to face Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, I liked Ye Feng afterwards.


    But now, the person she loved was in front of her, but she didn''t recognize her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Can''t wait to hug Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng is powerful, she is not afraid, because she is also a rebirth, and she was born in the Holy Spirit, has a prominent status, and has a very terrifying talent.


    So at this time, her cultivation practice is higher than that of Ye Feng.


    Huashen Nine Major Completion.


    It''s just one step away from Dongxu.


    In addition, the skills and martial arts she possessed are comparable to that of Ye Feng, so she really needs to fight. Yue Yiyan is even stronger than Ye Feng.


    Lei Zhenzi, Yu Yan, and even the young adults in that fairy palace, may not be her opponents together.


    However, she would not do anything with Ye Feng.


    He will even help Ye Feng, just like now, give Ye Feng his sword.


    Although she said this thin sword is very common.


    But in fact, this is a sharp sword, extremely sharp, and the words about quality are still on the sword of the void.


    Ye Feng took this thin sword and looked towards Yue Yiyan.


    He is also a bit strange.


    The previous Yue Yiyan was not like this. When she first met, she was very cold and she was not close to anyone else. She was really like a fairy in the world.


    Now she took the initiative to throw the weapon to herself.


    Ye Feng recognized this sword as Yue Yiyan''s favorite weapon, none of them.


    But now, she threw the sword to herself.


    There are strange.


    Ye Feng feels that things are not simple.


    Yue Yiyan was scared by the strength she showed?


    He felt impossible.


    Ever since she met Yue Yiyan, she has been fearless.


    Even to the end, she faced dozens of invincible powerhouses alone, and did not take a step back.


    Very strange.


    Ye Feng did not expect that Yue Yiyan was also a rebirth.


    After all, how slim is rebirth.


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, the young adult in the Immortal Palace was so stunned that she didn''t expect that Yue Yiyan didn''t help herself, but helped Ye Feng instead.


    "Bitch."


    He sneered.


    Yue Yiyan''s expression was cold, and her figure flashed, and the person came to her, came to the person in front of the immortal palace, and then took a palm shot.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the head of the young adult in this immortal palace was smashed by Yue Yiyan, and the gods and souls were too late to escape and were destroyed together.


    It was like a watermelon that fell from the tenth floor to the concrete road.


    Splendid.


    Yue Yiyan''s palm glowed, and there was no blood on it.


    She stood in the air, looked around at everyone, and said coldly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1028： Frustrate all arrogance

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "As an immortal palace, people who want to bully less and speak less, are unshakable, and it is really a shame for the immortal palace. When killed, I now clean up the portal for the immortal palace. Whoever disobeys can stand up."


    No one dared to speak.


    They just stared at this scene staring.


    No one dared to see the beautiful shadow standing in the sky.


    unbelievable.


    The genius of the immortal temple, which was not long ago, has now turned into a headless corpse, and it has fallen into a pit on the ground.


    "Isn''t it true that the two made heaven and earth, why didn''t the Holy Fairy not help the young adults of the Immortal Hall, but slapped him to death."


    They couldn''t react.


    Ye Feng also looked at Yue Yiyan with surprise.


    He felt a pity.


    Originally, Ye Feng planned to search the memory of this person, but now, his head is shattered by Yue Yiyan.


    At this time, Yue Yiyan also looked at Ye Feng.


    She raised her hand, and the Void Sword twirled and fell into her hand.


    Yue Yiyan looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are good, and the person who can defeat the Immortal Hall is stronger than all the Tianjiao present."


    Everyone looked at everything in front of them.


    Someone guessed: "Is the fairy fairy finally going to fight against this passerby now!"


    But the next moment, everyone stunned.


    Yue Yiyan said: "I killed the people in the Immortal Palace. He humiliated me and died."


    "If someone in Xian Temple is dissatisfied, you can come to Shengtian to teach me."


    Where do others dare to speak?


    After leaving this sentence, she glanced at Ye Feng and turned away.


    She took the Void Sword.


    Ye Feng left his sword.


    And Yue Yiyan''s remarks just took everything directly to herself.


    She made it very clear.


    If the immortal palace is to be investigated, go to Shengtianxianmen to find her.


    Instead of looking for Ye Feng.


    At this time, Yue Yiyan was helping Ye Feng at this time.


    She knew that Ye Feng must not have any power at this time, and according to her knowledge of Ye Feng, Ye Feng must not have looked at any power.


    Therefore, Yue Yiyan wanted to protect Ye Feng.


    Lei Zhenzi, Yu Yan, and the mysterious man glanced at the back of Yue Yiyan, and then all looked at Ye Feng.


    They have war intent and curiosity in their eyes.


    But dare not step forward.


    They don''t think they will be much stronger than the man in the fairy palace.


    "Go."


    Several Tianjiao sighed and turned to leave.


    There is a feeling of powerlessness in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is much younger than them, but his strength is more terrifying, and he is proficient in the three laws of flame, lightning and space.


    Lei Zhenzi felt that the power of lightning controlled by Ye Feng was even stronger than him.


    At least that blow, he couldn''t stop it.


    This made him feel frustrated.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these leaving arrogance, but watched Yue Yiyan disappear.


    "Void Sword..."


    She was taken away by Yue Yiyan, but she did not withdraw her saber.


    This makes Ye Feng feel strange.


    Yue Yiyan now gives him a very strange feeling.


    It''s strange and unspeakable.


    He didn''t think much anymore, no matter what the conspiracy he was, he put away the sword and turned away.


    In the distance, there was a group of people shivering.


    That''s the people in the Golden Eagle Village. They recognized Ye Feng, because they once scorned Ye Feng on the golden carving.


    "He is related to Hou Village!"


    The gang was almost scared to death.


    If Ye Feng started, they would not even know how to die.


    "You have to apologize to Hou Cun for going back!"


    They made up their minds, and then competed in the trial, driving away the golden eagle, and was terrified.


    And this time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1029： Yue Yi Yan for help

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After Yue Yiyan left this place for a hundred miles, he quietly fell into a barren forest, collecting his aura and changing his clothes.


    It''s like a different person.


    It is no longer like a fairy with an aura of force, but a lively and pleasant sister next door.


    "This should work."


    Yue Yiyan looked at herself and felt satisfied.


    "This time, we must get him, do not seek to replace Su Qiyue''s position in his heart, just hope that he can walk out of his back and have my position in his heart."


    at this time.


    She did not know that Ye Feng was a rebirth, nor did she know that Su Qiyue was still alive.


    and¡­¡­


    Ye Feng has always had her place in her heart.


    When she was ready, she felt the movement of the thin sword when she thought about it. She left her saber to Ye Feng and naturally had plans.


    Just to find Ye Feng.


    It was hard to meet, how could she let Ye Feng leave.


    After determining the location, Yue Yiyan rushed past immediately.


    ...


    "Will he leave this county?"


    Yue Yiyan skimmed through the air, her speed was faster than Ye Feng, and Ye Feng did not go all the way.


    She passed Ye Feng and came to a forest.


    boom!


    Moon fell from the air by words.


    "Roar!"


    The two lion tigers were frightened by the sudden appearance of Yue Yiyan. They roared at Yue Yiyan, and they were about to pounce.


    But before waiting for them to act, Yue Yiyan just glanced at them, and suddenly scared them out of the sky, their tails were clamped, and they were shaking.


    The two beasts understood.


    The person in front of him couldn''t provoke him.


    It''s not that they can offend.


    Yue Yiyan looked at the two beasts, but his eyes lit up, and an idea came to his heart.


    She asked: "Can you understand people?"


    The two beasts nodded.


    Obviously has a certain spirituality.


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "Wait for me, wait a minute, and cooperate well, it will benefit you."


    Having said that, she took out two immortals, flicked in front of the two beasts, and put them away again.


    The eyes of the two beasts shine.


    They knew it was good, so they nodded vigorously.


    "coming."


    Yue Yiyan saw a figure rushing in from a distance, that is Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng was rushing towards the big city.


    Because in some huge cities, there are teleportation arrays, which can let him go to the Nine Serenities Fairyland.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a cry from below.


    "Help!"


    This is a female voice, very nice, but at this time, the voice is shaking, as if afraid.


    Ye Feng swept his mind, and then saw Yue Yiyan, who fell on the ground, and two lions and tigers pressing hard.


    "..."


    Didn''t she leave, how could it appear here.


    And, what is this doing?


    Others may not be able to bear it, but Ye Feng, who has lived with her for hundreds of years, will not recognize it, just like Yue Yiyan can recognize Ye Feng''s soul.


    Ye Feng can also recognize the soul of Yue Yiyan.


    But seeing this lion tiger was about to throw on Yue Yiyan, he still flashed and fell in front of Yue Yiyan.


    "Roar!"


    The two lions snarled and then...


    Turn around and run.


    They don''t care about anything, just remember what Yue Yiyan instructed, and they ran as soon as they saw the man.


    Ye Feng''s hands are condensed with spirit, and he will kill the two lions.


    "Ah, my feet hurt!"


    At this moment, Yue Yiyan hugged Ye Feng''s thigh, and shouted like this, interrupting the means he was about to perform.


    The lion tiger took the opportunity to run away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1030： I should act with your performance but not

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked down at Yue Yiyan.


    Although he knew Yue Yiyan, the other party didn''t know himself and could not show too much concern at once, so he asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I just passed by here and was attacked by two beasts."


    Yue Yiyan looked so pitiful and wept: "If it wasn''t for your timely help, I might have been buried."


    If he hadn''t seen her smashing the head of the fairy genius half an hour ago, Ye Feng almost believed.


    Therefore, he also felt a little strange in his heart.


    How did Yue Yiyan appear here?


    She has great power, why now she has to look weak and powerless.


    "She is deliberately approaching herself?"


    Ye Feng had this idea in mind, but felt it was impossible.


    Yue Yiyan at this time should not know herself.


    She has no reason to be close to herself.


    Just like the last life, Yue Yiyan, as a fairy of the Holy Tianjiao, is very cold and difficult for ordinary people to get close to.


    Ye Feng had fought her several times.


    At that time, Yue Yiyan also wanted to kill herself.


    It can be seen that Yue Yiyan is not close to herself because of curiosity. Ye Feng is at a loss as to why.


    "Despite her conspiracy."


    But he was not afraid.


    He has his own way to deal with Yue Yiyan.


    Because it is too familiar.


    Otherwise, the fairy who was shouting and killing himself at the beginning would not follow him at last, and even face the enemy alone for himself.


    Ye Feng looked down at Yue Yiyan, thinking secretly, since Yue Yiyan was going to act, then she would cooperate with her.


    I should turn a blind eye to your acting.


    He asked, "Can you get up?"


    Yue Yiyan said, a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, secretly happy in his heart, it seems that he did not find himself pretending.


    She tried to stand up.


    "Ah~"


    Just hard, she sat down on the ground again.


    Yue Yiyan looked at her right leg, and then said pitifully: "Just escaped too hard and accidentally twisted her foot."


    The implication is to me.


    Ye Feng squatted down, suddenly caught Yue Yiyan''s ankle, and said, "I have a look, I will heal."


    Suddenly the ankle was pinched, and Yue Yiyan shook her body.


    Although it can be said that it has been alive for thousands of years, Ye Feng touched this place for the first time.


    Suddenly she felt as if she was electrocuted, and her pretty face gradually became hot.


    Yue Yiyan twitched and said, "No, I am in good health, and I will be better tomorrow."


    But she said that she regretted it.


    The recovery speed is so fast, not a cultivator?


    She was secretly annoyed and blamed that Ye Feng had just touched herself, leaving her head blank and thinking nothing about it.


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    As he said, he was able to heal, so he didn''t find Yue Yiyan''s leg injured.


    "All right, I will carry you."


    He didn''t break it, but said: "I''m going to Hecheng, where are you going, I will send you over."


    Ye Feng even thought of Yue Yiyan even as an excuse.


    He first said his destination and let Yue Yi choose.


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes lit up, and she said, "Ah, what a coincidence, I also plan to go to Hecheng."


    "Fine."


    Ye Feng turned around and let Yue Yiyan lie on his back.


    Yue Yiyan blushed.


    There was some excitement in her heart, and she had concealed it, and Ye Feng had no doubt!


    "Come on, if you can, walk into his heart."


    Yue Yiyan encouraged him and lay on Ye Feng''s back.


    I can never admit this breath.


    Feeling the familiar warmth, she relaxed all over her body, leaving all her worries behind.


    And as her weight exerted on herself, Ye Feng clearly felt two elastic pressures.


    He didn''t speak.


    But this feeling is even bigger than Liu Yiyi.


    All along, Liu Yiyi is the largest of a few girls, it can be said that it can''t be caught by one hand.


    The Bing Ling can be said to have stopped at the airport.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1031： Wouldnt he abandon me?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yue Yiyan is now even bigger than Liu Yiyi.


    "Why didn''t you find it in the previous life."


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that she owed Yue Yiyan too much in her previous life.


    "Fortunately, when everything comes back, I have the opportunity to compensate her."


    In the last life, Yue Yiyan pursued herself.


    Why not change it now?


    For his own sake, Yue Yiyan dared to be the enemy of the three thousand worlds in the entire fairyland.


    Just like she once said.


    "The world doesn''t like you, then it is my enemy."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised.


    He held Yue Yiyan and said, "Leave."


    "Ok."


    Yue Yiyan nodded, and she was happy and excited in her heart, feeling that Ye Feng is different from the previous life, and she took the initiative to carry herself.


    She was in a good mood and quietly took out two immortals and flew into the jungle.


    This is for the two beasts just now.


    Ye Feng naturally sensed this scene, but he wasn''t blunt enough to see what Yue Yiyan was doing.


    As a result, the two reborns acted on each other and embarked on a journey.


    Because carrying Yue Yiyan, Ye Feng is not good to fly at a high speed.


    "I''m looking for a mount."


    He said this, and then placed Yue Yiyan in a beautiful place, leaving taboos for protection and leaving.


    Ye Feng left.


    Yue Yiyan got entangled, very reluctant to just warm.


    "He wouldn''t see through me, now he is not looking for a golden eagle at all, but abandoning me here and never coming back."


    The idea just flashed.


    "I believe in him. He is not such a person. If there is a problem, he should tell me directly."


    "Otherwise it won''t put me here and leave taboos to protect me."


    and.


    The thin sword is still on Ye Feng, and she can''t easily find Ye Feng.


    This is beside the waterfall.


    The green mountains and green water, the gurgling water, and the scent of birds and flowers make people feel relaxed and happy. Yue Yiyan leaned back against the tree trunk and felt very relaxed.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng flew up to the sky, and his consciousness enveloped a hundred miles.


    The next moment, he flew out like a lightning, very quickly, the sonic boom continued to blow, and the space was shaking.


    He came to a cliff.


    Just after the consciousness swept, I saw a golden eagle here.


    On the ground.


    A businessman is on his way.


    But as they rested, suddenly the wind blew up, and the trees swayed, as if caught in a storm.


    "A golden eagle attacked."


    The guard in charge exclaimed and ran back with a crawl.


    "Ready to meet the enemy!"


    They were prepared, and the cultivators who escorted the merchants took out their weapons, their whole bodies tensed, and their spiritual power surged, ready to face the golden eagle.


    sieve!


    A golden figure flew across the sky.


    The speed is extremely fast, just like a golden lightning, it flew a few kilometers in a flash.


    "It''s a golden eagle that turns the gods."


    When they saw this golden eagle, their faces changed.


    This golden eagle is too huge, and its wings are more than 20 meters long, which can be described as overwhelming.


    There is also coercion.


    Let them look pale, and they can''t exert seven or eight tenths of their spiritual power.


    "It''s a mutated golden eagle."


    Someone recognized it sharply and exclaimed: "This golden ancestor of the ancestors has the power of the blood of the ancestors.


    "Run quickly."


    Everyone exclaimed.


    They threw their helmets and abandoned their armor and wished to have four legs.


    Thick despair rushed into their hearts and felt like they would die today.


    But at this moment, a figure came out.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He stopped in front of the golden eagle.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1032： Surrender Dragon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Feng, who suddenly appeared in the air, wondering what this was.


    Does he think he is the opponent of this golden eagle?


    Just when they were strange, a series of thunders came, and everyone was discolored.


    Because they knew it was a sonic boom.


    There was such a sound when the golden eagle passed by, and it was shaking like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    "He appeared so long before the sonic boom came, how fast was he!"


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing how to react.


    And in the air.


    The golden carving circled, looking at Ye Feng who had suddenly plundered.


    It can feel that Ye Feng is different from those who fled in embarrassment on the ground.


    Ye Feng calmly said: "When my mount, send a ride."


    He could see that the golden eagle was unusual, with signs of returning to his ancestor, and the power of the blood of the real dragon in his body.


    It is a rare dragon sculpture in the fairyland.


    If the blood power is pure enough, you can reach the realm of the fairy king in the future.


    "I can give you a chance to break through your blood."


    Ye Feng said: "The condition is to be my mount."


    But the golden eagle blew for a long time, a golden light broke out on his body, his wings were as sharp as a knife, and he was killed towards Ye Feng.


    The more noble the blood is, the more proud it is.


    Ye Feng knew that if he wanted to conquer the dragon sculpture, he had to fight it first.


    The strength of this dragon sculpture has also reached the level of Huashen, and returned to the ancestor, making it more powerful, and can compete with those arrogance.


    But this strength is not enough to see in front of Ye Feng.


    The young adults in the immortal palace couldn''t even catch his strokes, and the dragon sculptures would not work.


    He shot with a palm.


    Spiritual power condensed, turned into a giant hand, and directly photographed the dragon sculpture on the ground.


    boom!


    Where the dragon sculpture fell, the ground exploded and the smoke filled it, and there was a painful cry from the dragon sculpture.


    Ye Feng didn''t keep his hand.


    He wounded the dragon sculpture directly.


    As the smoke cleared, I saw the dragon carving with golden blood, lying very embarrassed on the ground.


    "So scary!"


    Seeing this scene, the people on the ground screamed in shock, not knowing how to react.


    Ye Feng fell into the pit, condescending, exuding divine light, condensing the divine ring, and a purple flame beating in his eyes.


    More dazzling and majestic than those arrogances.


    He looked at the dragon sculpture and asked indifferently: "Follow me, and in the future, you will have the blood of your ancestors and become a real dragon sculpture."


    The dragon dared not look directly at Ye Feng at this time.


    Because he was really shocked by the majesty, he just nodded vigorously.


    Ye Feng put away his strength, took out a Needle Healing Pill, and personally fed the Dragon Carving and helped it heal the wound.


    After more than ten minutes.


    The dragon eagle recovered from his injuries and stood up again from the ground.


    At this time, although it was all blood, it was not as embarrassed as before, and its strength was restored to seven or eight tenths.


    The rest will be cultivated.


    After the dragon carving was beaten by Ye Feng, he became a lot more clever and stood up and arched Ye Feng with his head.


    "female?"


    Ye Feng discovered that the dragon sculpture was the mother.


    He had no gender ambiguity, and one fell over on the back of the dragon carving, telling him where to go.


    sieve!


    The dragon carving fluttered its wings like a golden bolt of lightning.


    The dragon carving was originally known for its speed. Although there are injuries, it is not a big deal, and it disappeared in no time.


    Just left a group of people on the ground dumbfounded.


    "What just happened?"


    They haven''t recovered yet.


    Beside the waterfall.


    Suddenly Yue Yiyan moved her heart, she looked up into the sky and saw a golden streamer flying at a high speed.


    She could feel the breath of the thin sword.


    Ye Feng is back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1033： Xiaoqi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The dragon eagle''s huge wings spread, and landed on the ground steadily. The wind was strong, but all were blocked by taboos.


    Ye Feng jumped from the dragon''s back and walked to Yue Yiyan.


    "I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    Yue Yiyan said a bit wrongly.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and said, "It took some time on the road. Are you in a hurry to Hecheng?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yue Yiyan was excited and excited.


    "Ye Feng explained to me!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face, saying: "No hurry, no hurry, it doesn''t matter if you slow down."


    Yue Yiyan wished he could never reach Hecheng.


    This will always be with Ye Feng.


    "This is a dragon sculpture!"


    The dragon sculpture was so huge that Yue Yiyan couldn''t see it. When she saw it clearly, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    With Ye Feng''s waves in the three thousand worlds, she naturally saw such creatures.


    If the bloodline is pure enough, the potential is unlimited.


    Yue Yiyan couldn''t help but say in surprise: "You can catch this thing as a mount."


    The dragon sculpture was stained with blood, and it felt uncomfortable, and there was a waterfall right next to it.


    But the water hole is smaller than it.


    Yue Yiyan said: "It can''t enter, you can help it expand the water hole."


    Ye Feng said: "No."


    At this moment, I saw that the dragon carving shook his body and shrunk a lot, even less than half the original size.


    Poof~


    The dragon carving jumped into the water pool at once.


    "Does it have a name?" Yue Yiyan sat on the ground and suddenly looked up to Ye Feng.


    "No."


    Ye Feng lowered her head to face her eyes and said, "You give it a name."


    Yue Yiyan''s heart jumped, her cheeks flushed, and she hurriedly lowered her head and stuttered, "Okay, okay."


    The bottom of her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Yue Yiyan thought to herself that Ye Feng had known Ye Feng for more than 700 years, so a name came up.


    "Just call it Xiaoqi."


    "Little Seven..."


    Ye Feng said twice in silence, it was still suitable for this female dragon sculpture, so there was no objection, saying: "The name is good."


    "Hee hee."


    Yue Yiyan smiled happily, like a child.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan were on their way. The dragon eagle seemed to be exhausted and could fly for days and nights in a row.


    The speed is very fast.


    This makes Ye Feng feel that this mount is really good.


    Yue Yiyan relied on Ye Feng''s arms, her cheeks flushed and she felt extremely happy.


    She didn''t know why.


    Ye Feng said to her when she hurried away from the beginning: "Your leg is injured. Then sit in my arms and you can save effort."


    Yue Yiyan did not refuse.


    The gusty wind was split by the dragon carving. The back was calm and calm, and there was no wind blowing. Where does it need strength?


    It''s like sitting on the flat ground.


    The feathers of this dragon sculpture are extremely soft and comfortable.


    In the past few days, she has been lying in Ye Feng''s arms, ecstatic.


    As time passed, Yue Yiyan gradually became unscrupulous. From the beginning, she had loved Ye Feng deeply and wished to surrender everything.


    It was just a cover-up before.


    Now Ye Feng has been in her arms for a long time, and she can''t help herself.


    How to sit comfortably.


    Lying in Ye Feng''s arms, she felt extremely relieved and relaxed.


    She arched, found a comfortable posture, where to close her eyes and rest, very assured Ye Feng.


    But at the next moment, Yue Yiyan''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Because she found that something hard like iron beneath her was holding herself up, Yue Yiyan, who had lived for thousands of years, certainly knew what it was.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1034： Three shifts in the middle of the night

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So big, Yue Yiyan''s blushing is about to bleed.


    "He feels it." She was ashamed and joyful in her heart, feeling very strange and complacent.


    At this time, Ye Feng also felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, he is still a normal man. Although his concentration has always been very good, at the moment, a favorite girl is sitting in his arms.


    At first he could bear it.


    But Yue Yiyan''s body was soft and boneless, soft, and faint, and after a long time, she couldn''t control it.


    He looked down and found that Yue Yiyan closed her eyes, but the blushing face proved her awake.


    And she also knew.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and felt it was not the right time.


    In a certain way.


    The two people have known each other for a few days.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to ask for Yue Yiyan''s body, so he said, "Yi Yan, let me go."


    Yue Yiyan heard his words, and his heart trembled.


    "Ye Feng hates herself?"


    But at the next moment, she felt no, because she could feel Ye Feng''s voice too.


    Then, Yue Yiyan thought carefully.


    "For him, we have known each other for only a few days. I am really wrong. It is easy for him to misunderstand. It is not good to think that I am a wandering woman."


    So she slowly opened her eyes.


    Yue Yiyan pretended to have just woke up, let go and rubbed his eyes, saying, "Sorry, I just fell asleep."


    She said, leaving Ye Feng''s arms and sitting sideways.


    Yue Yiyan thought secretly that Ye Feng must have left a bad impression and must be corrected.


    Let him know that he is really unstaffed, and really not a girl who has let go.


    But after a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, Ye Feng solved the embarrassment.


    He said: "There is a town below, let''s go down."


    After rushing for a few days in a row, the dragon eagle should have a rest, so Ye Feng drove the dragon eagle towards the town below.


    The dragon sculpture is huge and Ye Feng will not let it land in the town.


    The two fell a mile outside the town.


    The dragon carving shook his body and became the size of a sparrow. It fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder and looked no different from the ordinary spirit bird.


    It wasn''t until this time that Yue Yiyan eased from the embarrassment just now.


    She said: "Let''s go into the town and see."


    But when they walked into the town, they found that there was something abnormal because there were too few people on the street.


    And there are fewer young people.


    "It''s not right here," Yue Yiyan said.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He said, "Find an inn to find out."


    A moment later, the two entered the largest inn in the town, and they learned through the shop''s second child that the town was named Wuxing Town, which existed for a long time and was very prosperous before.


    But then a secret area appeared nearby, and this changed.


    Those young people walked into the secret realm, it was hard to come out.


    After understanding clearly, Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan glanced at each other.


    "Go and see."


    The two spoke in unison.


    Immediately, the two laughed, and the tacit understanding was too strange, as if they had known each other for hundreds of years.


    Yue Yiyan said: "First rest one night, adjust the state."


    night.


    Ye Feng was alone in the room, preparing to recuperate, but at the next moment, the door was knocked.


    His consciousness swept away, it was Yue Yiyan, so he said, "Come in."


    Yue pushed the door by the words.


    He turned to look at Xiang Yueyi, not knowing why the other party came to see him at night.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1035： I am going to kill you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Sitting on Ye Feng¡¯s bed, Yue Yiyan looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, ¡°Ye Feng, ask you some personal questions.¡±


    Ye Feng felt it didn''t matter, saying: "Ask."


    Yue Yiyan hesitated and said, "Ye Feng, if, I mean, if there is a girl who loves you for seven hundred years, she will die for you, but you don''t know..."


    "..."


    Then she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Feng looked at Yue Yiyan and felt that what she said was familiar. In the last life, she had been with Yue Yiyan for more than 700 years.


    It''s a bit strange.


    Recalling the stupidity of his previous life, Ye Feng smiled and said, "If there is such a girl, I will marry her."


    "This is not pitiful nor sympathetic, but I really like such a girl."


    Yue Yiyan moved her heart and felt as sweet as honey.


    Although Ye Feng''s answer is a bit strange.


    She thought for a while, and said: "If, I mean if, not really, if your sweetheart died for you, you are unhappy."


    "At this moment, the girl who has loved you for more than 700 years came into your life, can you still accept her?"


    Heard here.


    Ye Feng''s brow furrowed slightly, he looked at Yue Yiyan in front of him seriously, and there was a feeling in his heart.


    Yue Yiyan is also a rebirth!


    When I think of this, all the things that happened in front of me are suddenly bright!


    So he smiled and said, "I have five favorite girls now."


    "Five!"


    Yue Yiyan was surprised for a while, and was surprised. Ye Feng of the last life clearly only liked Su Qiyue. Why is it now five!


    A chill came suddenly from her feet.


    This is not Ye Feng.


    But why has Ye Feng''s soul breath again?


    "Seize the soul!"


    The intention to kill suddenly popped out of Yue Yiyan''s heart. Now this Ye Feng is fake, really Ye Feng has been killed!


    "who are you!"


    Yue Yiyan''s momentum changed, and a chill filled the room, and it was full of ice.


    The killing intention in her eyes was unabashed.


    "You are not Ye Feng, who are you, why should you hurt him!"


    She is a little crazy.


    Because Ye Feng is dead, now Ye Feng is fake!


    So what is the point of what she has done so far?


    That person is gone.


    "I will kill you."


    She froze, and the Sword of Void appeared in her hand.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly stood up, hugged her, and said in her ear: "Why don''t you ask who these five girls are?"


    This familiar breath suddenly weakened Yue Yiyan''s body.


    "who is it?"


    She gritted her teeth and asked.


    When she thought that Ye Feng was dead, she was holding another man, and she surrendered to her heart, pushing Ye Feng hard.


    Ye Feng said: "Su Qiyue is not dead."


    Yue Yiyan''s body suddenly softened.


    Su Qiyue.


    Yue Yiyan was so familiar with this name. She didn¡¯t know how many times she listened to it in the last life. This girl named Su Qiyue was a mountain that she couldn¡¯t cross in the last life.


    And this knot.


    Only true Ye Feng knows.


    "You, you are Ye Feng!"


    Yue Yiyan asked in surprise: "Is it really you?"


    Seeing Yue Yiyan''s reaction, Ye Feng can be sure that Yue Yiyan is also a rebirth.


    He held Yueyi Yan tightly and said.


    "It''s me, I''m back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1036： She turned out to be Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Great."


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes were instantly covered with water mist. At this moment, she had confirmed that this was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng.


    She was about to push away Ye Feng''s hand and suddenly softened, and then hugged Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng held her cheek with both hands and bowed her head in her stunned expression.


    Yue Yiyan''s body shook, and she froze at once.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    Leave Ye Feng at his mercy.


    Although he has lived with Ye Feng for hundreds of years, this is the first time.


    Yue Yiyan was shocked and happy at the same time, at the same time at a loss.


    A strange sensation spread throughout her, like an electric shock, her body was so crisp that she couldn''t get up.


    It seems to have become a doll, and leaves Ye Feng at his disposal.


    Finally, gradually, she closed her beautiful eyes, and then hugged Ye Feng tightly, responding to him.


    "Woo~"


    When Ye Feng let go of her, Yue Yiyan made a wail.


    At this time, she seemed to be bullied, her face was blushing, her eyes were a little lost, her mind was unclear, and she held Ye Feng tightly.


    When she recovered, her cheeks were redder and she was almost bleeding.


    "As soon as I came back, I knew I was bullying others."


    Yue Yiyan gave a shy punch in Ye Feng''s chest, and then leaned back shyly.


    At this time, she also understood Ye Feng''s intentions.


    "Actually I have liked you for a long time."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Ask me." Yue Yiyan said suddenly, her eyes full of affection, and she had made a decision.


    After hearing the words, Ye Feng glanced at her.


    Although he thought about it, he couldn''t do it for Yue Yiyan.


    "You are the sage of the Holy Church."


    "If you are wanted at this time, you will be deprived of your status, or even be permanently locked in the ice dungeon."


    He sat on the bed holding Yue Yiyan and said, "Wait for me for a year, then I can take you out of the Holy Heavenly Gate."


    Yue Yiyan also knew the seriousness of the incident.


    She nodded and agreed.


    Suddenly, she pushed Ye Feng away and lay down on the bed.


    "Then I want you to sleep with me tonight. What I owed to you before, you have to make it up."


    Ye Feng smiled and lay down with her.


    Although there was some throbbing in his heart, he could still bear it. He chanted the Qingxin mantra silently in his heart, and fell asleep holding Yueyi.


    Ye Feng took advantage of this time to inform Yue Yiyan who the other girls were.


    Because sooner or later they will meet.


    "Is there a little sister named Bing Ling who has fallen into the Saint Celestial Realm? I will look for it when I go back."


    Yue Yiyan said this.


    Ye Feng let her know the appearance of Su Qiyue and others by means of inheritance.


    "I haven''t seen you in a while. You have found so many girls again. You were infatuated in the last life."


    She looked at the beautiful girls and was very dissatisfied.


    "But I didn''t expect that the girl who was hunted down was Su Qiyue. She was really extraordinary, no wonder that the last life could turn your fascination upside down."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You are not bad."


    "Humph, sleep."


    In the darkness, the light of Yue Yiyan''s beautiful eyes shone.


    She looked at Ye Feng''s cheek for a long time.


    Then he smiled gently, closed his eyes, arched in Ye Feng''s arms, and fell asleep.


    the next day.


    Yue Yiyan woke up early and found herself still lying in Ye Feng''s arms, while sleeping a bit embarrassed.


    She hugged Ye Feng tightly like an octopus.


    With a pretty face, she got up from the bed and took out the clothes from the storage ring to change it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1037： respectively

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng woke up long ago, but watching Yue Yiyan slept soundly, he did not wake up.


    Yue Yiyan saw that Ye Feng was also awake. Some dare not look at him, so she shifted things and said, "Prepare to go."


    But at this moment, she received a newsletter.


    Yue Yiyan paused.


    It turned out that Sheng Tianxian Gate told her to go back, because yesterday, Yue Yiyan killed the young adults in the fairy hall in public.


    Now the immortal palace has come to the door.


    "I can''t go with you." Yue Yiyan was a little lost: "It''s clear that they only knew each other, but they had to separate again."


    Then she suddenly got up.


    She said happily: "However, we already know each other, which saves a lot of trouble."


    "I should leave."


    Yue Yiyan said goodbye to Ye Feng.


    He said: "You don''t need to keep me. I''m the saint of the Holy Spirit, and I can help you get rid of many troubles. I will never let go of the enemies of the previous life."


    Ye Feng knows Yue Yiyan''s character and knows that blocking is useless.


    He took out a storage ring and put it on Yue Yiyan himself.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "In my original world, wearing this, you are my person."


    Yue Yiyan blushed.


    "Also, this ring can feel my position. You can take back this thin sword."


    He said: "Just give me the sword of the void."


    "Ok."


    Yue Yiyan was very clever, and gave Ye Feng the sword of the void, and left with a thin sword.


    Before leaving, she said so.


    "I look forward to the day you come to me."


    Ye Feng said: "Wait for me for a year."


    "Ok."


    Yue Yiyan put on the costume of the saint, and the momentum exuded. It was extremely holy, just like a fairy in the world.


    But at this moment, the fairy smiled slightly at Ye Feng.


    Tao: "I wait for you, no matter how long, I can wait."


    Then she turned into a stream of light and left.


    Ye Feng looked at her back until she disappeared.


    He needs a year to become stronger.


    Shengtianjiao is the immortal gate, in which there are true immortals, and their strength is very powerful.


    He can only go with a force that can contend with the fairy.


    "Go to the ruins and see."


    Ye Feng decided.


    Although this journey, from two people into one person.


    "Tweet~"


    A canary flew from the window, fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and chirped in his ear.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Xiao Qi, and you are with me."


    This canary is the result of the shrinking dragon sculpture. In places with many people, it is in this form, which is convenient for action.


    If you show the prototype, I am afraid that it will scare many people.


    Ye Feng is ready to leave for the mysterious ruins.


    Before the action, he carried out the necessary investigations, starting with some legends to learn more.


    "That place is very dangerous. Although there are huge opportunities, nine out of nine people who go there every year will die."


    This was said by an old storyteller on the roadside.


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    He has his own plans.


    Some well-known opportunities haven''t arrived yet, so there is no way to enter.


    Now entering this mysterious ruin is the top choice.


    After that, you can go to some ruins, fairyland and other places well-known to the previous life.


    Ye Feng, holding the sword of the void, went alone.


    This ruin is some distance away from the town, but it is nothing to Ye Feng.


    Using the law of space, he used the magical power of the Sword of the Void to split the space with a sword and walked in.


    This is a void tunnel. Although it is unstable, it does not affect Ye Feng who has the law of the beast of the void.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1038： Magic Island

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Various brilliant lights passed by him, but they all avoided Ye Feng.


    If it is someone else.


    You must do your best to dodge these extremely sharp void pieces of skin.


    Not long, a huge light gate appeared in front.


    This is the void travel, across the space, across a long distance, can be reached in the shortest time.


    He whispered: "Now I am too low to cultivate myself. If I become an immortal, I can walk across the border."


    Ye Feng stepped out of the channel and looked up.


    The sky is gray here, and the air seems to be a bit heavy, and it seems a bit depressed.


    The sun can''t be seen all the year round. Here the plants wither and have been shrouded in mist.


    "This is Magic Island."


    The light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, recognizing the place.


    This is not a relic at all, but one of the forbidden areas of Tianyu Immortal Realm, Moling Island.


    No one in that town should have actually come to see it, so it is rumored that this is the remains of Xianmen.


    Actually not, this is a dangerous place.


    As the old roadside elders said, ninety-nine percent of the people who enter each year will fall into it.


    Ye Feng knew this place because he had been here in the last life.


    "Calculate the time, that thing should be mature." He whispered, his mind was decided, he would go in and get something.


    In the last life, he went to many forbidden places and killed them.


    So I know a lot of things that others don''t know.


    For example, how to survive in this magic island.


    These are unknown to others, not even those immortal gates of powerful forces.


    The Magic Island, although carrying the word "island", is not in the water, but is suspended in the air. It can be said that it is self-contained and extremely dangerous.


    Although this place is a restricted area, there are countless opportunities, so people have been coming all the year round and want to get the opportunity.


    It is no exception now.


    Someone wants to fly directly into the island.


    But it was discouraged.


    "You can''t see here, you need to cross hundreds of miles to get there." An old man came by boat and said.


    "Don''t go directly like this. The fog in the sky is thick. Although the magic island looks close, it is actually hundreds of miles away. There are more mysterious beasts in the fog."


    "In the past, there will be no doubt."


    Some people chuckled and didn''t take it seriously, saying, "It''s only a few hundred miles, just fly over, and what other boat do you want?"


    Then he rose into the air and plunged into the thick fog with great speed.


    But it didn''t take long for a scream from the heart to break in the thick fog.


    Everyone''s face changed, they couldn''t help but take a few steps back, away from the thick fog.


    I was afraid that something horrible would suddenly appear.


    "This foggy area is very strange. After entering it, it is difficult to fly. Only a few people like me can send you over." Several old boatmen came up to solicit business.


    Everyone was surprised that the fog was really different.


    At this point, they all dispelled their doubts and boarded the ferry one after another, choosing a safe route to enter the island.


    Ye Feng also boarded the ship.


    Here, the consciousness cannot be unfolded and is limited by the mist.


    But no harm, his eyes have a purple light, which is more powerful than the golden pupil, and can see through everything. The sight of a hundred miles is reflected in his eyes.


    There are behemoths here.


    Crisis.


    Ye Feng will be surprised if it is first seen, but these monsters, Ye Feng have also killed.


    It is only a giant beast that is powerful in the mist.


    Once you leave the fog, it is no different from ordinary monsters.


    Everyone was surprised: "This ship can fly."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1039： Landing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng is calm.


    It was Xiao Qi who was anxiously hiding in his chest, only a small head came out, and looked around very humanely.


    He knew it was safe here.


    The ship is not sailing in the water, but flying towards the sky.


    Because the ship is made of some kind of wood in the Magic Island, with electric light, the demon does not dare to approach, and can cross the sky.


    "What it is!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, because in the distant mist, there were a pair of red eyes with lanterns.


    Those eyes flashed cold light, with a murderous chance.


    This is obviously a big beast living here.


    But at this time, the behemoth was staring at the ship, ready to attack.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and only a chill came up from the soles of their feet.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiao Qi wailed even more, shrunk into Ye Feng''s collar like lightning, and shivered.


    The old man who sailed the boat did not panic. He slowly said, "Now, now you should think it is a wise choice to take my boat."


    "If you let yourself fly alone, what would happen in this thick fog, you should understand."


    With that, he lit a yellow light on the bow of the ship with a spirit fire.


    When the light turned on, the red eyes in the fog suddenly closed, the figure disappeared, and the murderous energy dissipated.


    The boat is moving fast, and even in the fog, it can avoid various obstacles dexterously.


    It seems that the ship can see through the fog.


    actually not.


    This is because the hull and the Magic Island interact with each other.


    "Arrived."


    The boat gradually stabilized, and the old man said.


    Everyone thanked them, handed over the spirit stones, and got off the boat one after another.


    This is a huge island, forming its own world, it seems that there is no end in sight.


    "It''s finally here. This is the legendary Magic Island. It''s huge enough. I feel there is a mysterious force here."


    "I will become stronger here."


    Some young people murmured.


    They are very excited and nervous.


    And more people are silent, they don''t think it is a good position here, mainly for chance.


    They just watched quietly.


    At this time, dozens of ships docked and thousands of people emerged from Magic Island.


    They all boarded this mysterious island.


    Ye Feng glanced at these people, there were many strong ones, and many of them were gods and strong people.


    Moreover, it is not easy for a few young people to see at a glance, and talent can be seen as extraordinary.


    There are escorts around them, who are powerful followers.


    Finally, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the two young men.


    The two men were full of blood and vitality, and it was not easy.


    But it was just a glance.


    None of the young adults in the Immortal Hall came into his eyes. What about these people?


    These two people are not simple, especially unusual, just like the real dragon hiding in the beast.


    "Magic Island, finally arrived."


    A young man in a black robe laughed and said, "This is a dangerous place, but for me, it is a place of creation."


    "I''m going to find the fairy grave and cast my invincible posture with the blood bones of the true fairy."


    He has a loud voice.


    Many people looked back at him, dissatisfied with his publicity.


    Too proud.


    "be careful."


    The young man glanced coldly at everyone, while his body was filled with blood and turned into a gluttonous figure.


    The breath came down, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "It turned out to be gluttonous!"


    Everyone was horrified, suppressed by the breath, and subconsciously retreated.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1040： Half prison

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They all understood.


    This young man came from a gluttonous shape.


    And the identity should not be simple, because there are several old servants beside him.


    Each one has deep eyes, without saying a word, where the guardian is very extraordinary.


    "Ah."


    In the distance, when someone saw this scene, they sneered disdainfully.


    When everyone looked around, they saw a young man wearing a golden feather coat, surrounded by golden light, very brilliant, very simple.


    "It''s from the Jinfeng family."


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly. The Jinfeng family is also a powerful race.


    The number is scarce, but it is very powerful and can be compared to the fierce beast.


    As long as one appears, ordinary people have to make way.


    "Don''t you agree, the island met a battle." The gluttonous youth smiled.


    Someone turned pale and murmured, "The people who came this time are not simple."


    There are many races coming, and they are some powerful young geniuses. This might be a storm in the Magic Island.


    "The situation is wrong, it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time."


    Many people noticed that the situation was wrong and left by boat.


    Here has become a battlefield for young geniuses. These people have self-knowledge, knowing that staying here will not have a good result, and simply leave.


    Ye Feng glanced at a silent young man more.


    The man''s face was pale, his eyes were dim, and he seemed depressed.


    But he seemed to appear suddenly, but no one noticed except Ye Feng.


    This person is extremely scary.


    "Into the island."


    There was no conflict here, and thousands of people walked towards the island.


    Because there is no sunlight all year round and it is shrouded in heavy fog, the vegetation is sparse and mostly withered.


    The ground also cracked, and there were many boulders exposed.


    Magic Island is a forbidden area, and it can be said to be a half prison.


    Some fierce and terrible people, because of their background and so on, could not be killed, and they were thrown to this place for exile.


    These people will be abolished and repaired, and the magic weapon will be taken away.


    So in the end, almost no one can come out alive.


    "It is said that there was a strong man who crossed the sky on this island and swept through the sky. Later, he wanted to break through into a fairy."


    "But without success, the raging Thunder has destroyed the island, and there is no more life and silence."


    Someone sighed.


    In that battle, this strong man who robbed and fought against the sky.


    The heavens and the earth have been shattered, and various laws of fairy tales have emerged, trying to suppress this strong man, but it is useless.


    The strong man also killed a mysterious creature who appeared in a thunderstorm.


    Unfortunately, in the end, this strong man was still pierced by lightning.


    However, his flesh and blood merged with the island, protecting the island and not letting it explode.


    Moreover, he also led Chengxian to rob the thunder into the island.


    Many rare treasures were born.


    "One side is a black prison, and the other is a real danger. Where should I go?" Someone was distressed.


    Those strong people who have been abolished and cultivated are not far away because they have no power.


    They were preparing for the aftermath in a place not far from the entrance.


    Where almost everyone died.


    So people circulated that it was a black prison, very scary.


    Thousands of people entered the island, but in the end only a few hundred people walked toward the black prison.


    Most people will choose dangerous places. Although they are very dangerous, they can certainly have great opportunities.


    There is also a fairy grave in the depths.


    But it''s just a legend. No one knows the truth, no one finds the tomb.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1041： No one knows this better than me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The black jails are all places where prisoners die, and there is basically nothing.


    However, the island is mysterious and there are many famous stone mines in the black prison area.


    It contains a lot of precious materials, as well as superb spirit stones, and some people even found broken bones stained with fairy blood there.


    Fairy, this is the supreme existence beyond the world.


    Its blood contains an unimaginable mysterious power, immortal, and will not dry up for thousands of years.


    It can be used to refine elixir, very rare.


    Xiao Qi kept hiding, and shrank into Ye Feng''s shirt, only to find the old man, and looked around humanely.


    Ye Feng teased it.


    "The gluttony and the golden phoenix just now are both transfiguration, but they have already transformed."


    "You are also Godlike, why is it still like this?"


    "Tweet!"


    Canary whitened Ye Feng very humanely, and gave a few unwilling calls, seeming to complain.


    Ye Feng knew that this dragon carving was due to impure blood, which made it difficult to transform.


    Xiaoqi shouted twice, then stopped, and shrank there, as if he planned to ignore Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng chuckled, and the little seven was obviously wise.


    When he walked to the black prison, he saw that there were already many people here, and the stone-built house was there.


    These are all built by the exiled strongmen.


    It''s a pity now that those people are all dead.


    They were very excited, and some people said, "Go into the house, maybe on the wall, or under the bed."


    "Every time you enter the black jail mine, someone can dig out the secret treasure. I want to go in and see."


    Everyone comes here for luck.


    Ye Feng just looked at them calmly.


    He came here, just to find a stone and a grass.


    Ye Feng once killed this place, knowing exactly what is on the magic island.


    "Find you a baby."


    He told Xiaoqi and then walked towards the mine.


    The magic island is very limited, and various laws are permeating, and the consciousness cannot be distributed, and can only be discovered by what you see.


    Moreover, the mine was left by those murderers.


    With expectations in their hearts, they came here to find treasures, wanted to restore their strength, and then left here.


    So the route of this mine is complicated and it is easy to get lost.


    But Ye Feng was walking home in this intricate mine as if going home.


    "Tweet?"


    Xiao Qi felt strange, why did Ye Feng seem to know the road.


    Ye Feng said: "This magic island was lifted by me. No one knows it better than me."


    Xiao Qi didn''t believe it and felt bragging.


    Ye Feng did not speak, and continued to walk, several institutions were avoided by him.


    "It''s exactly the same."


    He murmured because he knew the layout of the mine.


    After a while, there was no way ahead.


    Xiaoqi called a few times and signaled to turn and leave.


    "The road is not over yet."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, thinking of a knife, and split the earth wall in front of him.


    boom!


    With the loud noise, the whole mine shook.


    A brand new channel appeared.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    How did Ye Feng know?


    "I said, no one knows this better than me."


    Ye Feng stepped forward, shrunk into inches, and walked far away in a blink of an eye.


    After a while, he really came to an end.


    Those people only dug here.


    The rest, Ye Feng will dig.


    He took out the sword of the void and broke open the soil in front of him.


    call!


    As soon as the soil layer was broken, the spiritual power was thinly sprayed out, and there was a radiant light.


    There is a grass rooted here, like a small sun, living in the cracks, radiating light.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1042： Xiaoqi sleeps

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is a very miraculous grass, with a golden body and some transparent, like golden crystals.


    It has nine leaves, surrounded by lightning and crackling.


    It is constantly exuding the power of terror.


    Ye Feng looked at the grass calmly, because he came to the black prison maze for two things.


    One grass, one stone.


    "Tweet?"


    Xiao Qi flew out, spinning around the grass, and was curiously surprised in a large amount of this grass.


    This is undoubtedly a great fortune and contains a powerful thunder force.


    sieve!


    Xiao Qi flew towards the grass, only to get close, but was not touched, fell down by the golden lightning, trembling all over, the feathers exploded.


    It dared not touch it again and fell to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "This is a treasure, contains the law of thunder and energy." Ye Feng explained to it.


    He has the rules of the white tiger and the green dragon, and he can also control the **** thunder, so this grass is not for his own use.


    Under the nine-leaf **** Thunderweed, there is a golden stone the size of a head.


    It is also as transparent as crystal, and you can see the flashing electric light in it.


    Like a sea of ??gods and thunder, it is terrifying.


    This nine-leaf **** thundergrass is rooted on this stone. It can be said that this stone gave birth to this grass.


    Xiao Qi stared at the stone, and it was wise, knowing that these two things were extraordinary.


    "At that time, Cheng Xian robbed the light and destroyed the island, but that force stayed. This is the thunder that destroyed everything."


    Ye Feng said, reaching out.


    If ordinary people reach out and catch them, they will definitely be split.


    But the light of Ye Feng''s various laws suddenly erupted, among them the more terrifying thunder law.


    The nine leaf **** Thundergrass was suppressed together with the stone.


    He caught the stone and threw it into the ring along with the grass.


    The ring made by Ye Feng can cut off all breath, even if the fairy cannot know what is in it.


    "Tweet~"


    Xiao Qi suddenly acted like a spoiler, jumped on Ye Feng''s shoulder and arched Ye Feng''s cheek with his head.


    Ye Feng took out a golden leaf.


    If the dragon''s blood is pure, if it grows up, it can become a fairy king, a gluttonous golden phoenix, etc., torn together.


    Xiao Qi was lightning fast, grabbed the blade in one bite, and swallowed it.


    Crackling!


    Its body suddenly jumped into a cash-colored electric light.


    This is just a leaf, plus Xiaoqi has already cultivated the spirit state, so if you fail, you will not be electrocuted.


    If it succeeds, it will be able to perceive the law of Thunder, and the bloodline will be more pure.


    When its bloodline is pure enough, it can be transformed.


    But the thought of Xiaoqi is mother.


    Ye Feng felt a little strange.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi suddenly flew up and landed in Ye Feng''s chest, and then stopped.


    He looked down, it turned out that Xiao Qi was in a deep sleep.


    "It should be a feeling, the bloodline has improved."


    Ye Feng smiled, protected it, then turned and walked outside.


    "Stop!"


    A young man stopped Ye Feng''s way.


    He looked up and down Ye Feng with a bad look and said, "There was a shock inside, there should be a treasure, only you are inside, hand it over."


    "I will give you the whole body by then."


    "what!"


    He was surprised, saw Xiaoqi, and his eyes lit up.


    Tao: "This bird also stays, looks good, is still a female, if it can be transformed, recognize me as the Lord, and serve me in bed day and night."


    The young man laughed, a little cold.


    Ye Feng glanced at him, not talking, but directly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1043： The same as at home in the forbidden area

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Seek death."


    The young man sneered, not evading, but greeted him with a punch, but his expression soon solidified.


    boom!


    His arms exploded on the spot, and blood mist filled him.


    Ye Feng is so powerful now, all kinds of laws are added, only Yue Yiyan can fight in the same generation.


    But if the two fight, Yue Yiyan will definitely lose.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can be said to be invincible of the same rank.


    "who are you?"


    Youth feels wrong, such a powerful cultivator, and still so young, it is too scary.


    This is definitely the arrogance of fame.


    But Ye Feng did not answer.


    The other party wanted his own thing, and even hit his mind on Xiaoqi.


    He looked indifferent, this young man was already a dead man in his eyes.


    Ye Feng separated a little.


    The thunder bloomed, and a flash of light suddenly burst out, penetrating the young man''s eyebrows, causing him to explode.


    The youth did not respond to death.


    Because this speed is too horrible, he has no chance to respond at all.


    This method is too domineering and even more terrifying and powerful than the famous geniuses.


    Ye Feng closed his hand, as if nothing had happened just now, he walked out of the black prison maze and walked towards another area of ??Moling Island.


    That is a real forbidden place.


    Those who walk in will face a big crisis and it is difficult to come out alive again.


    This area is dense with black mist, with a musty smell of wood moist and rotten, and the aura is cold and wet.


    This makes the practitioners dizzy, and the black mist is easy to get lost.


    So there is great danger.


    But Ye Feng is a holy body, he is not afraid of these things at all.


    When walking into this dark fog, Ye Feng''s body surface was surrounded by fluorescence, dispersing the black fog, and the strange smell could not be approached.


    Xiaoqi is still asleep, unaffected.


    Because it was because Thunder destroyed the place, and now Thunder is constantly instilled underground, so here is full of Thunder.


    As you can see, dazzling lightning flashed across the sky.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate and walked towards the thick fog.


    This thick fog has already assimilated with Thunder, with the power of Thunder, crackling, when he walked for a few minutes, a flash of lightning struck.


    He did not evade, but raised his hand and hacked away.


    That lightning was really cleaved by Ye Feng by hand, and a lightning was split in half and fell behind Ye Feng.


    The thunder here is too weak.


    The law is not as strong as the fairy rule of the blue dragon and white tiger.


    Ye Feng knows where to go, so he won''t get lost, he comes with a purpose.


    And the purple light flashed in his eyes, which could see through the thick black mist.


    Many corpses on the ground were found along the way. This was the accumulation of long years. The bones left were scorched black, showing that the death was very miserable.


    Most of them are very young.


    Some people still have a faint light flashing on their bones, obviously a genius during their lifetime.


    But when they walked in here, they were confused and lost their way, drinking and hate here.


    Suddenly, in the darkness behind Ye Feng, a pair of scarlet eyes opened.


    Then the Thunder exploded and rushed towards him.


    In the clicks, Dianmang one after another, accompanied by a violent wind.


    Lightning slammed onto the bare boulder beside it, making the boulder explode all around. Obviously it was a weak creature.


    Moreover, this unknown creature chose to attack sneakily. Before that, he kept secretly his own breath, and suddenly approached Ye Feng before it suddenly broke out.


    Want to spike Ye Feng in seconds.


    If it is someone else, it will be difficult to resist in the case of dizziness.


    Before the corpse, many people died in the hands of this unknown creature and died of sneak attacks.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1044： Prestige of the Void Sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Unfortunately, this time it met Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng turned around, a cold light flashed in his hand.


    The Sword of the Void appeared, and a sword split the creature that shot suddenly. The Sword of the Void is so sharp that it can expand the space.


    The two halves flew past Ye Feng and fell to the ground weakly.


    The outbreak of thunder suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at the corpse,


    This is a fish!


    It is covered with fine silver and white scales, with electric light, and is more than ten meters long.


    "Actually encountered here." Ye Feng murmured.


    This fish can swim in the air, does not need water, and has lightning power, is a very rare food.


    "Yukong Lightning Fish. It''s delicious on earth, with tender meat and few thorns. It''s suitable for this dragon carving."


    Actually this fish is very strong.


    When others catch it, they are all domesticated.


    Ye Feng is the first to feed birds with this precious thing.


    Then, Ye Feng took the Sword of the Void, cut off the most tender part of the fish, and took another ring.


    In the eyes of others, this is simply a cruel thing.


    But Ye Feng knew that this fish would never appear alone.


    He looked up and looked into the distance, where a pair of scarlet eyes opened, and he rushed to the side quickly.


    "Sure enough."


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly ticked, the distance is like a star, and countless pairs of eyes appear and come together.


    The number of fish is amazing, some scary, overwhelming, accompanied by a huge thunder, deafening.


    There are thousands of them.


    From several meters to dozens of meters long, everything.


    Others saw this scene and ran away long ago.


    But Ye Feng was different. He took the sword of the void and walked towards the fish.


    boom!


    These fish schools exploded, and the electric light illuminated Tianyu.


    Lightning illuminates the river and mountain, where there is a big white, and the fog has spread.


    Ye Feng held the sword in his hand and stuck it on the ground.


    As Ye Feng said, this sword of void is not a sword.


    But it is not weak in itself, and has a little ability to control the space, just as the young adults in the fairy palace broke through the void that day and went all over the world.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the law of space, and he can''t play the real power of this sword.


    And Ye Feng has the law of space!


    Weng!


    When the sword of void was inserted on the ground, the space in front of Ye Feng broke apart and a black hole appeared.


    Those electric lights that light up Tianyu all burst into this black hole.


    Weng!


    At the next moment, a larger black hole appeared after those fish.


    Rumble--


    The electric light just broke out from the black hole and fell mercilessly into the school of fish, causing a terrible explosion.


    One by one the corpses that were baked into coke were blown out and fell beside Ye Feng.


    Space is always mysterious.


    Ye Feng''s just move is not invincible, only the energy that is powerful enough to break the void can be broken.


    The school of fish that had just rushed towards Ye Feng was suddenly all messed up, frightened and fled, dead and wounded.


    Ye Feng pulled out the sword of the void and walked towards the fresh fish.


    After a while, he harvested a lot of fresh fish meat, enough for this dragon to eat for a long time.


    boom!


    With the loud noise of the world, several big fish appeared.


    This is the strongest of these fish, a few big fish, and they are all as big as mountains, gritty and terrifying, swinging their tails in the void.


    Without exception, it is all the realm of God.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1045： Demon Blood River

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng stood there holding a long sword, a few big fish, as huge as Kun.


    But finally stopped, and did not attack Ye Feng, because they determined that Ye Feng was a strong man.


    In the end, they chose to give in.


    Leaving with the fish still alive, it soon disappeared.


    These haunted fish schools have killed many cultivators looking for opportunities here, and they are extremely fierce.


    But at the moment, they met Ye Feng and chose to give in.


    Ye Feng didn''t do it in the end, because that trick just killed thousands of fish, and there were tens of hundreds of meters of big fish.


    Even the super big fish that are thousands of kilometers away.


    This is more than enough.


    Ye Feng cut off the necessary parts, and then continue to leave here.


    There was fire in the black mist.


    You can see it from a distance, it is a lighthouse.


    Like a guiding light on the coast, you can see the big light of soybeans in the distance.


    Ye Feng knows that these are some ancient towers.


    When he passed by, he also saw many cultivators training under the tower.


    Someone was injured and is being recuperated here.


    This is the ancient tower built by some powerful people in the past, and now it has become a refuge for those who are looking for opportunities.


    If someone gets lost, they can come here by light.


    This magic island has been around for a long time.


    Many bitter monks have come here to sharpen, look for nature, and look for great opportunities.


    Once they feel or find something, they will open a cave, or set up a safe circle.


    After they left, these places were left behind.


    Later, people who were looking for opportunities here encountered these caves and magic circles, and they would transform themselves and become one lighthouse after another.


    Where there are these ruins is relatively safe, once entering the deepest restricted area, there will definitely be no such shelters.


    Ye Feng was not close.


    He does not need to go to these places to rest.


    He knows the whole Magic Island, where there is danger and where there are treasures.


    There is no second person in the world who is more familiar with him here.


    So he went deeper into the forbidden area.


    Two days later, Ye Feng crossed a thousand miles to a gray area.


    During this time, Xiaoqi was still asleep and showed no signs of awakening.


    Ye Feng understands that this opportunity is very big, Xiaoqi is digesting, and it will take a month or two to wake up.


    Deep in the forbidden area, fewer and fewer practitioners.


    But once the cultivator is discovered, it is very simple.


    Ye Feng, the powerful **** of the realm of God, met a few.


    Many people gathered here.


    And here is also one of Ye Feng''s destinations.


    He looked up and looked at the sky. In the dim sky, there was a long river flowing.


    The river is very wide and dark and sticky, with a **** smell.


    It''s like river water, but more like magic blood.


    Obviously it was in the air, but the river was extremely gentle, flowing to the distance, not knowing the source or the destination.


    On this river, there were corpses and some treasures floating.


    These corpses have been floating here for a long time, maybe for hundreds of years, but they have not rotted, and they are all powerful people above the hole.


    Can not rot for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ye Feng is not the first to come here.


    In fact, many people come to this forbidden land just for this river.


    There are powerful people of all races, such as humans and orcs.


    Everyone is chatting here.


    "According to legend, this river was transformed by the thunder in those days, but was stained by the blood of Lord Mozun, so it has become this look and has not dried up."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1046： Stronger enemies

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Someone asked, where did the river come from and where did it go?


    No one answered.


    "This river is terrifying and very dangerous. If someone rushes in, it may die."


    "Because of the powerful cursing power in this river, there is also heaven and thunder."


    "The stronger the intruder, the stronger the curse and thunder."


    "Unless the person doing it is a true fairy."


    Hearing this, everyone felt the river was strange.


    So many bodies float inside.


    And no one was weak during his lifetime.


    Someone said: "There are also powerful robbers falling here."


    After crossing the robbery, they can become immortals, showing how powerful the fallen people are.


    But because all of the things that fell here were powerful, so many people came.


    The purpose is to corpse in the river, if you can get one.


    Maybe you can get all the treasures and inheritance on the other side.


    But no one dared to act rashly and make the best preparation before starting.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be infected with the power of curse, or it may be struck to death by the true thunder of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng is not interested in this. He has everything that the powerful has, and he does not.


    He just passed by.


    His destination is not here, but the big city behind the river.


    That was the place where Mozun lived during his lifetime, but after that war, this big city was also destroyed by Thunder.


    All the buildings collapsed, and even the city walls collapsed.


    Once glorious, now only the broken walls remain.


    In the middle of that ruin, there is a towering stele shining brilliantly.


    It used to be the square of this ancient city, and now there are many people gathered.


    "What is this stele?"


    Someone is puzzled.


    "This is the stone tablet left by Mozun, which can examine all aspects of a person''s strength and qualifications."


    "The stone tablets are higher than those gorgeous names. Wu Wu Yi is not the only person who shook the world today."


    Someone explained that his eyes were envious.


    Ye Feng glanced at the stele and still didn''t care.


    There are several strong enemy names from the previous life, but that is the last life.


    In this life, his strong enemy is the Immortal Emperor.


    Emperor Cangyun!


    Someone said: "A person who can leave a name on it can shake the Quartet."


    "Anyone can test here, and there is no danger."


    Hearing this sentence, a group of young people''s eyes shone with light, eager to try.


    They all want to know their strengths and talents. Can they be named on the stele?


    "let me try!


    A young man stood up and said confidently.


    As he approached the stele, his body suddenly burned with a sacred flame, which was extremely hot.


    If you want to test your strength, you must use all your strength.


    He squeezed his fists, the fire was dazzling, like a round of the sun, hitting the stone hard.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise here.


    But the soaring stone monument remained intact.


    "How about, how high is my ranking?"


    The young man closed his fist and looked back.


    With anticipation on his face, he wanted to find his name on the stele.


    But over a period of time, the stone tablet did not respond, and he did not find the name.


    New names appearing on the stone tablets will inevitably respond.


    But now it is too calm.


    "No response." The others shook their heads.


    Anyone who can come here is a master, and there will be no omissions.


    The young man was ashamed and skeptical: "Is this stone stele broken by the Thunder at that time."


    Some people laughed immediately, and an old man stood up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1047： Difficult to name

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He said slowly: "Not everyone can leave a name on the stele, it only saves the first one million names."


    The young man was stunned, and then felt a little embarrassed.


    It was impossible to leave a name on it.


    "Anyone who can leave a name on it is a genius who shook the world today."


    Some people say this as a consolation.


    "And, this monument has existed for a long time, how many horror geniuses came during this period?"


    "Is this the accumulation of all geniuses in several nearby communities since it became a monument?"


    Someone carefully calculated.


    Because on average, if there are more than 300 people in a world.


    And if it is spread over thousands of years, it means that there will not necessarily be a name on it for hundreds of years.


    This is terrifying.


    It is very difficult to make a name on it.


    "Let me try."


    A red-haired man stepped forward.


    He is not human, has four arms, and is very tall.


    boom!


    He punched with a punch, the ground shook, all kinds of light burst, but the stele remained still.


    The last name was thrown there, and it was not replaced or squeezed.


    Everyone was terrified that even the mighty Four-armed Devil couldn''t leave a name on it, it was too horrible.


    "Is it because of insufficient cultivation?"


    Some people speculate that the strength cannot be increased, so the stone tablet cannot be crowded.


    "impossible."


    Someone explained that Mozun had expected everything, so it was judged based on the age and state of the caster.


    After all, Mozun once fought against Heavenly Thunder and killed a legendary creature.


    "I''ll try it too."


    A young man came out and took a picture on the stele.


    boom!


    But the stele still did not respond.


    At the moment of attack, the power will be fed back to the caster, and then the stele can detect a person''s roots, blood, and other talents.


    The teenager was overwhelmed.


    He is known as a genius in the school, and several sisters and sisters are enamoured, making him very confident.


    But the result is nothing here.


    "A bunch of mortals, make way for me, I will come."


    At this moment, a loud voice came.


    When everyone looked sideways, they saw a black robe man striding forward.


    They were very impressed with the man because he was very flamboyant when he first landed on the island and because of his terrible strength.


    Because he is that gluttonous.


    Now that he was here, under the **** of several old servants, he walked to the stele.


    "I want to leave a name on this stele."


    He spoke with confidence.


    Everyone didn''t like him very much because of his bad character.


    boom!


    He charged up and punched.


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, the stele shuddered and reacted, and a light radiated from it.


    The light separated the people, leaving a place for the man to write down his name.


    "Tao Jun."


    The man wrote his name in the light.


    "It turned out to be gluttonous!"


    This is how everyone reacted. This is a famous genius of the gluttonous family, the famous Tianyu fairyland.


    Many people know him.


    Everyone was surprised that it was such a genius who shook the whole world and was able to make a name on the stele.


    And the location is not high.


    "It''s too difficult."


    Someone sighed.


    "Why didn''t he test?"


    Someone noticed Ye Feng who was passing by.


    "Young people, be confident, failing to be named and not ashamed."


    An old man whispered.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, just a coward, not even the courage to try." Tiaojun sneered and looked down on Ye Feng.


    In fact, he looked down on everyone, very proud.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1048： Give me something and i tell you the answer

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng glanced at him blandly, not caring.


    "This is also self-knowledge. Instead of embarrassing, it is better not to stand up from the beginning."


    Tao Jun made fun like this.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said, "I don''t care about you this time."


    Then he turned and left. He came here to do other things, just passing by.


    "Oh, a mortal who doesn''t dare to test, but also wants to be invincible to me." Tiaojun chuckled.


    "Don''t look at what you are."


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng''s back, shook his head in disappointment, and stopped paying attention.


    But they came to a conclusion.


    "He is too cowardly, and the road of monasticism is destined not to go far, and the future is limited in this life."


    "This cowardice is simply not worthy of being a cultivator."


    Although these words are very quiet.


    But Ye Feng heard it clearly.


    Suddenly he stood still, looking up at the fragment of the wall, with purple flashes in his eyes.


    "You are dead, why leave this obsession, give me that thing, and leave."


    "What you want to know, I will tell you the answer."


    Ye Feng spoke to the empty ruins.


    Not far away, a group of people looked dumb and looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Is this crazy?"


    "Speak to a ruin?"


    "fool."


    They chuckled and wanted to leave here. They thought Ye Feng was too cowardly and now he was a little nervous.


    Click!


    But at this moment, a splendid electric light was split from the broken wall, unbiased, and it was split to Ye Feng.


    This electric light is more than ten meters wide and extremely thick, as if it can destroy everything.


    "This!"


    The sudden appearance of Thunderbolt shocked everyone present.


    That force made them numb.


    Everyone was pale and tense, unable to take a step back.


    I was afraid that the thunder would fall on myself.


    Even the gluttonous junk suddenly felt like an enemy, all the spiritual power surged, and the gluttonous figure appeared behind him.


    "No need to test me, it doesn''t make sense."


    When Ye Feng waved his hand, the electric light suddenly collapsed and splashed everywhere, blowing the ruins tragically.


    He stood there, never taking a step back.


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    "I came here today just for this thing. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it out, because I can get it myself."


    "You hand it in, or I pick it up personally, it''s no different to me."


    "But it''s different for you."


    Buzz!


    When Ye Feng''s voice fell, the broken Demon City suddenly burst into brilliant light.


    The blossoming flowers of the Avenue bloom in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of light flew from the broken wall and fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    He didn''t look at it, and put away.


    "She is not dead, and has your heirs, and now life is stable."


    "You can leave with confidence."


    Ye Feng glanced at the ruins and turned to leave.


    The light in the ruins seemed to finally hear the answer, and gradually dimmed.


    In this Mozun city, it seemed that there was suddenly something missing.


    The people who just said they were leaving, all looked blankly at Ye Feng.


    "What just happened?"


    Some of them did not react.


    I just said that Ye Feng was a little abnormal, and at this time, he felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Not afraid to look up to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    The electric light just now was unmatched, as if the catastrophe had come.


    Although they can also fight against this electric light, they must use their full strength.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1049： He is god

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And Ye Feng.


    With just one wave, the Thunder exploded!


    "This method is terrifying. Is this genius?"


    They saw that Ye Feng was too young, and the means and thoughts were too much higher than them, and it must be a genius of a certain Xianmen.


    Maybe it can be compared with gluttonous Jun.


    Everyone turned their eyes to gluttonous Jun.


    What happens when the two geniuses meet?


    "stop."


    Tao Jun really started to speak, he stopped on the road in front of Ye Feng, his expression was indifferent, and said, "Leave things behind."


    Ye Feng looked at the gluttonous Jun indifferently.


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    Tao Jun sneered. He felt that Ye Feng had just used some kind of treasure, which avoided the Thunder.


    This thing should only be useful for Thunder.


    It is useless to their gluttonous family.


    "Roar!"


    A gluttonous figure emerged behind him, grisly and terrifying, and a **** and brutal atmosphere came out, suppressing the audience.


    Everyone felt that their chests were blocked.


    His face was pale and his breathing was poor.


    "It is worthy of the genius of the gluttonous family. This breath is too powerful and invincible."


    "I look like he was half his strength at his age."


    Tao Jun looked at Ye Feng with a chuckle.


    He said: "I''m not too lazy to kill you, leave something, and get away."


    The old servants stood behind him, their eyes deep, and they were alert to Ye Feng.


    "This young man is in danger."


    "He didn''t dare to come to the stone test. It should be because of strength and talent. Just after the thunderbolt broke out, there must be a magic weapon.


    "Now he is stared at by gluttonous Jun, and there is only one way to go."


    Everyone is not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    Because he was just too cowardly, he was incompetent.


    But they don¡¯t know.


    Ye Feng is really boring.


    Ye Feng couldn''t even see what they regarded as treasure.


    Because from the beginning, their vision was different from Ye Feng''s, which was more than a little different.


    "I didn''t care about you just now, but now I have to measure in."


    Ye Feng looked at Taojun indifferently and said, "Well, now I''ll send you on the road."


    When his words just fell.


    Buzz!


    The light erupted from him, a ring of gods condensed, the color of the world changed, and the thunder and thunder, various laws rested with him.


    At this moment, everyone has an illusion.


    They saw the gods.


    "Roar!"


    Various fairy beasts emerged behind Ye Feng, then disappeared again, leaving a terrifying chill.


    "what is this!"


    Someone screamed and shivered.


    They were stunned and frightened to escape.


    Tao Jun was the same, he was scared to take two steps back, and then looked at Ye Feng with a pale complexion.


    "who are you?"


    He asked in this way, because there was a feeling in his heart that this time provoked the existence of terror.


    "Dead, not qualified to know my name."


    Ye Feng stepped out in one step, his figure disappeared suddenly, and came to the gluttonous junk in an instant.


    He punched out like a streamer.


    Everyone didn''t react and saw a burst of light.


    The light slammed hard against the stele.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the stele vibrated, a head twirled and flew up, and fell to the ground.


    That''s the gluttonous head.


    He never looked back.


    "One punch!"


    When seeing this scene, a group of people were scared to sit on the ground.


    The genius named on the stone tablet, the peerless genius of the gluttonous family, was actually beaten to death.


    is it possible?


    But now the result is in front of them.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1050： First person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But at the next moment, the stone tablet responded, letting those present who had just come back to God be lost again.


    The stele vibrated and a brilliant light erupted, Shenxia skyrocketing.


    The flowers of the avenue descended from the sky, blooming beside the stone tablets, and various laws resonated, and the fairy lights were gorgeous, drowning here.


    "This, this is!"


    A group of people looked up and shivered.


    I just feel that the soul is shaking.


    They swear that this is the most splendid sight they have ever seen in this life.


    This stone tablet can be so dynamic!


    The scene of 10,000 gluttonous jokes should not be worth a cent at the moment.


    Ye Feng raised his head and glanced at it, marking a word at the highest part of the stone tablet.


    "leaf."


    At this time, people all over the world can see the abnormal scene here.


    And all the people on the stele are shouting loudly.


    This is too shocking.


    Because they vaguely saw the scene on the stone tablet.


    As for the people farther away, they are in a daze. They look at them from a distance and see a brilliant splendor at the top of the stele.


    The flower of the avenue blooms like a sea of ??flowers.


    The fairy light dazzles and illuminates the world.


    Just like the same round of the sun suddenly traversing in the dark, a word bloomed on the stele.


    This word illuminates the sky of thousands of miles, the space shakes, and all the sounds are in unison.


    All names are suppressed by this word.


    Because this word is at the highest place.


    All the names of Zhen Gushuojin were trampled by this word.


    A group of people rushed in and looked up.


    The stele is still resonating, there is no way to calm down, trembling slightly, making a noise.


    "Who is the person who left the words?"


    "Suppressed all invincible people from ancient to modern times and became the first!"


    "It''s too bad."


    The word was so dazzling. When everyone stared at it for a while, they felt their eyes sting and tears rolled down.


    no doubt.


    The ranking, which has been silent for countless years, was rewritten, and a mysterious man appeared in the sky, suppressing eternity.


    Compared with other names, this word occupies an area that really resembles a round of the sun and is shining brightly.


    Yes, everyone else has a slap-sized name.


    And now this flashes and shines, but it is an area, not just a name.


    This area glowed, the flames of the gods burned, and rushed to the sky for nine days, making the stele and Wandao resonate constantly, and it was always difficult to calm down.


    There is a avenue of charm over here.


    "This man is too defying, and the fairy can''t recover this stele, this man actually did it."


    After waiting for a long time, the various lights on the stone began to dissipate.


    Everyone finally saw the scene at the top of the stele.


    "This is a back view!"


    That area was actually carved with a figure that turned away from everyone.


    Although the stele is dim, the figure is still bright, suppressed there, high above.


    All names are below.


    "Really alone!"


    Everyone felt a huge shock, opened their eyes and looked at it seriously.


    It was a figure, with his back to everyone, looking very mysterious and never revealing his true appearance.


    "Who is this man?"


    People are terrified, I am afraid that something will happen.


    The resurgence of the stele, a word shook from ancient to modern, those big forces, etc. will definitely be disturbed.


    But those who have just seen Ye Feng leave their names, only then did they recover and wanted to find Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng has long disappeared.


    Not far away, the bodies of the old servants lay.


    Obviously Ye Feng had already left here.


    Because, he really has no interest in these things, he left slowly, following the river of blood, upstream.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1051： Yue Yiyan is going to find Ye Feng again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, the stele is still fermenting.


    More and more people are coming.


    Many people are dazed, knowing that everything has been rewritten.


    A strong man was born, breaking the immortal list and achieving legend.


    leaf.


    This word is destined to become the focus of world talk.


    Everyone feels that in a short time, this person will shake the entire Tianyu fairyland.


    Many old immortals were disturbed and rushed from the retreat, even if they had the power to curse.


    "leaf."


    They stared at the word and the back, and fell into contemplation.


    "Capped."


    "There should be some great creature born."


    In front of the stele.


    A group of people came and were amazed.


    In addition, several invincible strongmen appeared before and after, watching the word for a long time, and then left.


    Others cast spells and wanted to see through ancient and modern times, looking for Ye Feng.


    But it was stopped by the stele.


    Unless they fight with a curse, they will find Ye Feng.


    Many Tianjiao also came here, staring at the top carved figures and words, squeezing their fists, raising their fighting spirit.


    Even Pei Zhenzi, Yu Yan and other peerless arrogance have appeared.


    There is no doubt that because of their appearance, the influence of the stele has become even greater, and several circles around have been informed of the news.


    Some Tianjiao learned that they all looked at the void from a distance and looked at the location of Tianyu Immortal Realm.


    They felt a strong enemy came out from there.


    Yue Yiyan was surprised when she heard the news, and then she wanted to understand.


    It must be Ye Feng.


    "Hee hee."


    She smiled happily and smiled silly.


    Then she suddenly covered her small mouth and murmured: "The matter of the immortal palace has been resolved. I will secretly see him."


    Yueyiyan is the sage of the Holy Heavenly Gate.


    Even if the young adult she killed the immortal palace would not have any punishment.


    At most, a few words are said symbolically.


    Moreover, it is also the people in the immortal palace who are at fault first, and dare to insult Yueyi and kill him.


    When the outside world is in trouble, it''s a time of heated discussion.


    Ye Feng has entered the depths of the forbidden ground.


    Half a month has passed, and Xiaoqi is still asleep, showing signs of transformation.


    He is getting closer and closer to his destination.


    The black mist here is thicker and the spiritual power is more humid.


    The other practitioners are no longer visible.


    Because the spiritual power here is stained with curse power, only Ye Feng can walk freely.


    Because he is taking the path of being a kind.


    It does not depend on the spiritual power between heaven and earth, so you can go anywhere without spiritual power.


    suddenly.


    A pair of red eyes opened in the dark, the size of a lantern, with light, very conspicuous in the dark.


    The forbidden land has been in crisis.


    It is difficult to go out alive when reaching such a depth that no one has explored.


    Ye Fenghong''s eyes can see through everything, not affected by thick fog, and he knows the way.


    The monster approached silently.


    When the distance to Ye Feng was less than 100 meters, the fierce eruption, like a red light, flew from the sky.


    Surrounded by lightning, Ye Feng was going to fight it.


    On this magic island with the power of thunder, all native creatures have the power of thunder.


    Most people have no way to react.


    But Ye Feng had already discovered it, he turned around, and the Sword of Void appeared in his hand.


    Then a sword came out.


    boom!


    A silver sword light illuminates the place, and splits the monster while splitting the black mist.


    This turned out to be a big snake.


    Hundred meters long, very terrible, Ye Feng took the snake gall and continued to go deeper.


    This snake gall is a blind medicine.


    ...


    The place where Ye Feng is going is Xianfen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1052： Golden Phoenix Youth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is the most mysterious place in Magic Island, and the most precious place.


    Since ancient times, many Tianjiao and the strong have come here to find this fairy tomb.


    But in the end, they did nothing.


    Until now, no one knows where the fairy grave is.


    However, Ye Feng, who had set off here, knew it clearly.


    He was walking by the river of blood, and he was up against the current. It had been almost a month, and he was not far from the fairy grave.


    suddenly.


    A golden light broke through the black mist and exploded towards him from behind, flying towards his head.


    Cruel and unforgiving.


    This is a golden feather with a long slap and a sharp edge, as if to separate the void.


    If you hit someone in the head, you will definitely be killed.


    Ye Feng turned around and reached out to clamp the feather.


    The purple light flashed in his eyes, seeing through the black mist, and saw an old man walking slowly.


    "The reaction was quick, the young people were good."


    The old man was dressed in white, rickety, with white hair, but his eyes were gleaming.


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    He looked at the old man, the other side was cursed, and he couldn''t show half of his strength.


    Dare to attack him like this?


    Ye Fengqu hit straight, the golden feather burst back suddenly, and sharply cut the void.


    "Dare!"


    The old man was stunned and then furious.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would directly start, he has nothing to say!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he used his tactics to stop the blow.


    But it''s useless.


    The power of the curse made him less than half of his original strength. This feather easily cut off his defense.


    Boom!


    The old man''s head twirled and flew up, and then fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Since it''s here, come out together."


    Ye Feng looked at another place.


    When his words fell, a few others came out of the dark mist.


    It is the young people of the Jinfeng family.


    He was also followed by several servants, who were also full of cursing power.


    And this young man has a bamboo in his hand.


    The bamboo is as white as jade, only over one meter long, slightly thicker than fingers, and exudes a peaceful light.


    Ye Feng recognized that the evil spirits bamboo, a rare treasure in the world, or evil spirits, can avoid the curse.


    This kind of thing is very rare.


    It has not been possible to meet a single plant for hundreds of years, and it cannot be planted. It can only be raised by nature.


    These people can get here by relying on the bamboo in their hands.


    But it''s already over.


    These people are full of cursing power, and the bamboo on their hands is also covered with cracks, as if they will explode in the next moment.


    They set off first and aim at the fairy grave.


    But it was not found, and the bamboo in the hand had to be cracked and had to return.


    The result happened to meet Ye Feng.


    They didn''t get anything. They thought Ye Feng must have something good on him.


    So I want to deal with Ye Feng.


    But who expected Ye Feng to be so powerful that he killed an old servant.


    "Hand over all the treasures on you, maybe spare you not to die."


    Jinfeng Youth said this.


    He saw that Ye Feng didn''t take anything in his hand, but he could get here without any cursing power.


    So he felt that Ye Feng must have some kind of more powerful treasure that could avoid all the cursing power.


    The Jinfeng man thought secretly.


    "If I have the treasure on him, I can go deep inside the forbidden land and find the fairy grave!"


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    Tao: "I want to get what I have, take it for life."


    "court death."


    The Jinfeng man frowned.


    Now his time is running out, and the bamboo in his hand is about to explode.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1053： An immortal grave that no one can reach from ancient times

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    If you never get a new treasure, you will be overwhelmed by the curse.


    "Go together and kill him."


    He waved and said.


    brush!


    Those old men shot together and wanted to kill Ye Feng in the shortest time.


    Now they are very uncomfortable with the power of curse.


    "dead."


    An old man punched Ye Feng with a punch.


    Ye Feng watched them calmly by various means to kill them. When they approached, he condensed into a little spiritual power and suddenly burst.


    All directions!


    boom!


    All the light on these people was shattered, and they stumbled and retreated.


    Ye Feng took out the Sword of Void and hacked it out.


    Boom!


    The blood spewed up into the sky.


    Several people with less than half of their strength, Ye Feng wanted to kill them easily.


    Several old men fell to the ground and looked away.


    Ye Feng carried the sword and walked to the Jinfeng man, his expression indifferent.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The young Jin Feng''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    When he saw Ye Feng coming, he was desperate.


    "Do not kill me."


    He shouted.


    Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him, he cut his head with a sword.


    boom.


    The man''s body fell to the ground weakly, turned into a prototype, and turned into a 100-meter-long golden phoenix.


    The Jinfeng family is very powerful.


    Even if it is dead now, it is still extraordinary.


    You can feel a pressure of pressure.


    However, Ye Feng directly raised his sword and cut off the wings and some meaty and tender places.


    "Xiaoqi still has a long body, so it is suitable for him."


    Because Yue Yiyan likes Xiaoqi very much, Ye Feng is more or less spoiled by this Xiaoqi.


    Ye Feng put away the Sword of the Void and turned to leave.


    Just walked for another seven days.


    Ye Feng did not follow the blood river, but went deeper into the dense fog.


    Just walking along the blood river, you can''t find the fairy tomb, so no one has found the location of the fairy tomb since ancient times.


    On the edge of a decaying tree, Ye Feng changed direction and walked into the darkest fog.


    Walked for two days.


    Ye Feng changed direction again in front of a huge stone.


    Finally left for a day.


    The blood river suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    But this time, it was the source.


    He finally came to the deepest part of the forbidden land, vaguely, not far away there was a huge grave.


    All the magic blood flows from this place.


    Fairy grave.


    No one has been able to find here since ancient times.


    If you just follow the river of blood, you will get lost and never get here.


    Ahead, it is hazy.


    But in the mist, there is light shining, and thunder and lightning are surging. The fairy grave like a hill is fuzzy and mysterious.


    Near the fairy grave, the black mist is the most intense, and the lightning is the strongest.


    There is also the power of a horrible curse.


    Even Ye Feng''s sacred body can''t bear it.


    His body glowed and resisted those cursing forces, but that was the case, and it was difficult to take a step forward.


    Each additional step has great pressure on the Eucharist.


    Because Ye Feng''s holy body did not reach the ultimate after all, not even a small Chengdu, it is already the limit to come here.


    Going down, Ye Feng will also be infected with the power of curse.


    Is this the end?


    Immortal grave is not far away.


    Ye Feng looked calm, reached over, and a ray of light appeared in his hands.


    The light dissipated, a long sword carved in wood.


    Dao Jian.


    The wooden sword with the power of Tao.


    This is what Ye Feng took from Mozun City.


    When Daojian appeared, all kinds of black mist, thunder and cursing power on the fairy grave were shocked.


    Then, all are disbanded!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1054： Fairy demon flower

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Holding a sword, Ye Feng slowly walked towards the fairy grave.


    No one else can get here for the rest of their lives because they lack a lot of key props.


    Only Ye Feng.


    He knows ancient and modern, and no one understands it better than he does.


    Not far away, the black mist was surging, much like a greasy monster, ready to eat someone.


    Those cursed forces flashed with lightning.


    But all were separated by the divine light emanating from this sword.


    Ye Feng came to the grave.


    He looked up at the tall grave.


    This big tomb is made of piles of loess, and it has existed for a long time. The blood river is surging out from underneath.


    There are various laws oscillating in this place, which is terrifying and has a terrible atmosphere.


    Here, the entire ancient tomb exudes a force of rules.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng holding a sword, it would be difficult to get here.


    Because in this grave, the real fairy is buried.


    That is power.


    With the power to destroy the world, the mountains and rivers can be reversed and the landslides can be split in a single thought.


    The purple light in Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, looking at the top of the fairy grave.


    There was a blood red, a kind of blood mist, with an immortal breath.


    To be sure, this blood comes from the strong in the grave.


    However, after countless years, these blood mists are still full of vitality.


    Translucent red.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see through the blood mist.


    He murmured: "His strength is still too low."


    There is a certain avenue in this ancient tomb, maybe it is a fairy road, or it may be a magic road.


    But he didn''t care.


    Holding a Dao sword, he walked slowly towards the top of the fairy grave.


    The blood mist seemed to have life. When he noticed that Ye Feng was coming up, he flew towards Ye Feng.


    There must be a crisis.


    "Don''t block the road."


    Ye Feng said.


    Buzz!


    The Dao sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling light and shot through the blood mist.


    Tear


    As if it were a meeting of fire and water, those blood mists actually dispersed a lot.


    These blood mist quickly avoided Ye Feng.


    He walked forward, ignoring these blood mists. Although this is also a kind of treasure, it is useless to him.


    What he wants is what the blood mist protects at the top of the fairy grave.


    Ye Feng walked over the fairy grave.


    In front of him, there is a flower blooming.


    This flower is very strange, just like a peony, but it is half black and white.


    It''s not just flowers.


    Even the rhizomes are half black and half white.


    The power of two rules of fairy and demon circulates on this flower, one side is killing and fierceness, and the other side is holiness.


    "Fairy Demon Flower."


    Ye Feng came here for this flower.


    This flower is rare.


    Because two extremely powerful demons and immortals must be irrigated with the blood of life to grow.


    As long as you eat this flower, you can master the two powers of fairy demon.


    So every time, when the fairy demon spirit flower appears, it will cause the fairy field to shake.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and picked the fairy demon spirit flower and served it directly.


    This thing can''t be brought out.


    Because the growth conditions are extremely harsh, it is easy to wither even if it is taken out in the storage ring.


    Moreover, he did not plan to take it out.


    Why do you want to take things out that can be solved here, it is easy to cause trouble.


    No one can come here, the safest.


    Buzz!


    He inserted the Daojian on the top of the fairy grave, and the Holy Light shone suddenly.


    This sword is also the weapon used by the deity to kill the mysterious creature.


    Now Ye Feng put it on the tomb, it is to suppress this place with Daojian.


    It''s not a good person when this mystery is alive.


    If this is the tomb of Mozun, Ye Feng will not sit on it, but this is the mysterious creature.


    Ye Feng knows what kind of creature this is.


    At the beginning, his own demons were related to this family.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1055： The devil

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Daojian exudes holy light, envelopes Ye Feng, separating all the unknown.


    Ye Feng took out Xiao Qi and placed it safely beside Dao Jian.


    Then he sat down and calmed down, refining this fairy demon flower.


    Opportunity is always accompanied by risk.


    The more opportunities, the greater the risk.


    Immortals and demons are originally two poles and are inherently enemies.


    When the power of the fairy demon spirit flower was released in Ye Feng''s body, they began to fight.


    In the first few days, Ye Feng was extremely painful, this was a kind of torture of crushed bones.


    The breath of the fairy demon fought in him, and he never died.


    It made him covered with blood, and his flesh was dim.


    However, with the passage of time, Ye Feng''s exercises exploded, and spiritual power joined the battle of immortals.


    He has two enemies and one enemies.


    Ye Feng gradually adapted, the power of the fairy demon was suppressed by his spiritual power, and began to merge.


    He also felt something.


    In this way, half a month passed.


    "Fairy breath..."


    Ye Feng had become an immortal and knew the fairy way, so he saw the wonders of scene after scene.


    His body glowed.


    The power of fairy magic is also good for the body.


    Wow...


    The sound of the waves rang from the Xian Tomb, and a vast sea appeared behind Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, a vast moon rises above the horizon.


    The whole sea is illuminated.


    Very magnificent.


    Bright moon at sea!


    This is a different phase of Ye Feng''s sacred body, which appears at this time to assist Ye Feng in suppressing the power of immortals.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng''s body has two black and white lights in circulation.


    The black light is overbearing and full of destructive power, while the white light has divine power.


    That''s the power of demons and immortals.


    Both forces are extremely powerful and mysterious.


    Demon is an attitude, destined to be cold and persistent.


    Demon, can kill countless people, can destroy people, can make the day become night, let the darkness come to the earth.


    Fairies and demons are opposite.


    However, don''t think that demons will only kill people, and immortals are sacred and great.


    Divinity and magic are all human nature.


    One thought becomes a demon, one thought becomes a Buddha.


    There is no clear separation between immortals and demons, and the anger of immortals will also bury the whole life.


    At last.


    The fusion of black and white light actually exudes the spirit of Hongmeng and feeds Ye Feng''s body.


    Repair his injuries outside the body.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes this time, and a month had passed.


    He opened his eyes, black and white lightning flashed in his eyes.


    When he stood up, there was lightning around him, but it soon disappeared.


    Only when he uses his full strength will these hidden powers appear.


    He picked up Xiaoqi, pulled out the sword, and walked down the fairy grave.


    Next, he put Xiaoqi and Daojian aside, he condensed the water, washed his body, and then put on new clothes.


    The original clothes were stained with blood and had a **** smell.


    Xiaoqi hasn''t awakened yet, but Ye Feng feels fast.


    So he put Xiaoqi back on his lapel, took the Dao sword, and walked towards the other side of the grave.


    Ye Feng remembered what else should be there.


    "Priceless vegetation with immortal law of Thunder."


    Sure enough, he found something else on the other side of the grave.


    These are some plants, all kinds of flowers, dwarf trees, etc., all survived here.


    Because they have lived here for a long time, these plants have gained the power of Xiandao Thunder.


    Although the law is not powerful, it is rare.


    But there are many, dozens of them, all of which are priceless treasures.


    These plants and trees are rooted in the fairy grave.


    Some are green, some are shining silver, and some are golden, and there are electric lights on these plants.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1056： There are treasures everywhere

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    These grasses are at the height of the fairy grave, and ordinary people come here, and it is difficult to collect them.


    But Ye Feng is not in the ranks.


    He took the Dao sword and walked up, pulling all the trees away and storing them in the storage ring.


    These are priceless treasures.


    It¡¯s okay for other girls, it¡¯s okay for Xiaoqi, and it¡¯s alchemy, too.


    The blood mist at the top of the fairy grave has long since disappeared.


    Because it protects the fairy demon spirit grass, now the spirit grass is not there, and the blood mist has also dissipated.


    This forbidden place is very mysterious.


    There are great opportunities everywhere, depending on whether the people entering have found out.


    After Ye Feng collected the plants, his eyes fell on the fairy grave.


    Graves.


    Mysterious creatures are buried in this tomb, as well as the fairy road thunder, the whole earth grave is exuding the atmosphere of chaos.


    These soils are not simple, they contain powerful forces.


    Even Ye Feng dared not catch it directly with his hands.


    Although he holds a Dao sword, it is equally dangerous. This is the power above the Immortal Dao and is devastating.


    If he catches with his hands, don''t talk about the realm of God.


    No matter how high it is, it will be electro-focused.


    "How to do it?"


    Ye Feng muttered, and then his eyes fell on the Dao sword.


    "Two-finger wide swords may be used to dig soil."


    Then, he will really use this sword to dig the soil, although he can only take a little bit at a time, but the product is less.


    A few days later, he felt almost the same before leaving.


    A ring he carried was filled with this grave, which could no longer fit.


    Reloading this storage ring is about to explode.


    He murmured: "This ring will be thrown away later."


    Ye Feng walked back, and now this magic island has been turned over by him and he can leave.


    That blood river is also a treasure.


    But in the end, Ye Feng did not charge.


    Because there are too many bodies in it.


    It''s time to leave here.


    But on the way back, Ye Feng saw many people.


    The fact that he left his name on the stone tablet alarmed several circles around him, and more and more people came.


    Moreover, there are people from the gluttonous family and the Jinfeng family.


    Because their genius died here.


    "It was the hand of the named genius!"


    The gluttonous family learned the situation from witnesses.


    "The named person killed the gluttonous man with only one punch!"


    When they heard this news, they were terrified. This is too powerful.


    Glutton Jun is a famous genius of gluttonous family.


    As a result, he could not stop the punch.


    "This person can''t stay. He made a name on the stele, and it will be terrifying to grow up in the future."


    "And now he is an enemy of our gluttonous family, this matter will not be good in the future."


    "He must be beheaded here before he grows up."


    But they didn''t even know that Ye Feng didn''t take them seriously.


    He has no hostility towards gluttony.


    Because there is also a gluttony in Baidi City, who also helped.


    The Jinfeng family guessed that most of it was Ye Feng''s hand, killing the genius of their family.


    "This child cannot be kept, it will only become a threat."


    When they saw Ye Feng leaving a name on the stone tablet, they were facing a great enemy.


    If Ye Feng is not dead, they are uneasy.


    They determined that Ye Feng was very young based on what the people who saw Ye Feng Zhenrong said.


    "Just a young man, not afraid at all."


    "With me here, he will definitely die today."


    It was an old man who was speaking. He was a strong man of the Jinfeng family. Above the Huashen, he was in the void realm.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1057： Super difficult little seven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The gluttonous family and the Jinfeng family want to snipe the genius named on the stone tablet.


    This incident quickly spread on Moling Island.


    Finally, the gluttonous family met the people of the Jinfeng family.


    Because the enemies are the same, they reached a consensus to remove Ye Feng together.


    They are both sent from two races.


    Naturally, the entire race cannot come.


    Only five or six people came.


    But all of them are masters, except for a cavernous strong who leads the way, the rest are all masters of deification.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to escape this strong name."


    Someone sighed.


    "I heard that the gluttonous family and the Jinfeng family have brought treasures and are about to kill this famous strongman."


    "I only hope that the person has left the magic island, otherwise it is really dead."


    At this time, Ye Feng was walking on the edge of the blood river.


    "Tui~"


    After more than a month of sleep, Xiao Qi finally woke up.


    It woke up and jumped out of Ye Feng''s clothes at once, with a golden electric light flashing on his body.


    In the midair, Xiaoqi''s double wings spread and turned into the original form, changing back to a dragon sculpture more than three meters high.


    Xiaoqi soared in the air.


    The golden electric light on it constantly jumped and dazzled.


    After eating that petal, Xiaoqi got the chance, and now has the power of thunder and lightning. Although it is not a rule, it is very powerful.


    The fighting power soared.


    Now Xiaoqi becomes more powerful.


    And the speed is even faster, really like a lightning, swept thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    The black mist, the power of the curse, etc., were all split by the golden lightning on his body.


    You can run through the whole magic island.


    From the perspective of hundreds of miles away, the golden electric light here is shining, which is very amazing.


    But they can''t get in.


    Because there is a deep place, with terrifying cursing power and black mist, I really want to walk in and die for life.


    boom.


    Xiao Qi flew back and landed in front of Ye Feng.


    It shook his body, and the golden feathers on his body were more beautiful and smoother.


    Ye Feng asked it: "Can you be transformed?"


    Xiao Qi shook his head.


    It also feels a pity that it has a strong thunder power, but it still cannot be transformed.


    Can''t speak.


    "Can''t even pass the voice?"


    Xiaoqi still shook his head.


    This makes it a bit lost, when will it be transformed, it is very yearning for the human city.


    I feel a lot of fun.


    "I have meat here, do you eat it?" Ling Chen took out a good piece of fish and gave it to it.


    As a result, Xiaoqi despised Ye Feng with a human touch.


    "Do not eat raw."


    Ye Feng looked at the dragon sculpture, but did not expect it to be so different.


    Other orcs can be transformed into gods.


    But Xiaoqi couldn''t even see the shadow of the shape.


    And he didn''t even eat raw meat.


    Other orcs, eating raw meat before they were transformed, how could this dragon carving be picky.


    "Bake yourself."


    Ye Feng will not help it roast.


    Xiao Qi looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, grilled himself with a golden thunderbolt, and then swallowed the car-sized meat in a few bites.


    It shook his body, turned into a canary, and fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    After getting this amount of thunder electricity, it was a lot more courageous and was no longer afraid of this magic island.


    "time to go."


    Ye Feng murmured and walked Xiaoqi towards the outside.


    But when he walked to the site of the Mozun city ruins, a golden feather suddenly burst out behind him.


    This is a sneak attack.


    And the angle is tricky, want to crush Ye Feng''s head.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1058： Why dont you all cherish life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is the shot of the Jinfeng clan''s hole weak powerhouse. He took out a feather and shot it towards Ye Feng.


    He didn''t go deep into the forbidden ground, and he didn''t have the power to curse.


    So now it is ten percent strength.


    This feather has even cut open the space, which is very scary.


    But Ye Feng responded extremely quickly. He tilted his head, and the feathers, along with the space that had been cut, almost passed by.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked back.


    "The response is good."


    An old man came out of the void and looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes.


    He said: "It is worth the first genius of ancient and modern times."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man indifferently, the other party was wearing a golden feather garment.


    He knew that this was from the Jinfeng family.


    Cave virtual realm.


    Immediately afterwards, four masters of Huashen came out from behind him, all from the Jinfeng family.


    "But it is a pity that you are going to be buried here today."


    There was a voice not far behind Ye Feng.


    He turned around and saw another team.


    This is a man of gluttonous family, headed by a powerful man with a hole in the back, and several masters of transformation are standing behind him.


    In the distance, someone saw this scene.


    "Unfortunately, this first day did not leave, and now most of them will fall here."


    "He shouldn''t offend the gluttonous family and the Jinfeng family."


    "Before growing up, he shouldn''t be too shocked, and now he''s finally ignited."


    Ye Feng looked at the two teams calmly.


    Tao: "I have no injustice with you, and it would be too much to do so."


    "No injustice?"


    The old people of the Jinfeng family sneered and said, "Now that you are afraid?"


    "When killing my genius, why don''t you think about it at this time, why not be afraid?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "It''s your genius who wanted to kill me first, and I was killed by me. I can only say that learning is not good."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I don''t want to do it."


    He really didn''t want to do it. If someone said that he would kill others in a sentence or two, it would be better to destroy the entire 3,000 world of the fairyland.


    "Oh, kill my genius, you are going to die." The old man said.


    Chill came out of him, extremely cold, and the space seemed to freeze.


    Ye Feng asked indifferently: "Life is hard to come by, why don''t you know how to cherish?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The strong man of the gluttonous family chuckled: "It''s you who don''t know how to cherish."


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time, and let you die here today."


    The killing intentions of the two cavemen are undisguised.


    Because of the power of terror, the surrounding space began to tremble.


    People in the distance saw this scene, and they were all afraid.


    They didn''t speak, they were far away from the area of ??the ruins, fearing that they would be affected.


    The realm of cave void is above the **** of transformation and is very powerful.


    If you really want to take action, it will inevitably destroy the world.


    They looked at Ye Feng, who was surrounded, and felt a pity.


    "The first genius in ancient and modern times, it will fall here today, which is a pity."


    "I still want to see if I can get there that day. Can I surpass the ancient legends? As a result, it will end today."


    "He shouldn''t have killed people of both races, it will only lead to disaster, killing."


    The power of the gluttonous family and the Jinfeng family is well known and need not be questioned.


    The people they want to kill are hard to survive.


    "Even if this person has the power behind the immortal palace, but here is the magic island, the immortal palace can''t help."


    "If you kill, you will kill. When you don''t know, you will apologize, and it will pass."


    "No one wants to be hostile to the gluttonous family and the Jinfeng family."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1059： The Power of Seven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old man of the Jinfeng family looked at Ye Feng indifferently, his eyes full of coldness.


    He said: "Kill him."


    A middle-aged man came out, he is a strong man of the Jinfeng family, has reached the realm of God.


    "Come to death."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng with a look of contempt.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is too young. Even if he is a genius, where can he be strong?


    What''s more, he has fought for hundreds of years, his accumulated experience is terrifying, and there are many geniuses who die in his hands.


    He is confident and can suppress Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man calmly, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t do it.


    A little seven jumped on his shoulder.


    It flew, and in the eyes of everyone, its wings spread, and in a flash it turned back to the prototype.


    A golden thunderbolt erupted from it and swept around.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man frowned, and his body shone with golden light, colliding with the thunder and lightning.


    As a result, the big bang just happened.


    The light was broken by lightning.


    "Wow!"


    Electric light was poured on the man all at once, and he was knocked out and flew out, while his body was black.


    The middle-aged man was hacked back to the prototype, which turned out to be a toucan.


    But at this time, all his feathers were chopped off and his body smelled of meat.


    "Golden eagle?"


    "It turned out to be a golden eagle with lightning power, not bad."


    The elders of the Jinfeng family narrowed their eyes and looked at the dragon sculpture standing beside Ye Feng.


    He did not recognize the dragon carving.


    I just think that this is a golden eagle that will be capable of lightning.


    "This pet is good, I want it."


    The old man sneered, as if to get his own things back, and reached out to catch Xiao Qi.


    When Xiao Qi heard the old man''s words, he despised the old man with a human face.


    The golden lightning flashed over it, slashing hard.


    boom!


    Dianguang collided with the old man''s palm and even chopped the old man out.


    "The power of lightning is so strong."


    The old man was a little surprised, because his hand was almost penetrated, and now it is black.


    You know, he is a hole-powered person.


    The strength is far beyond the realm of God.


    Now he was injured by a golden eagle that turned the realm of God, which made him have to be surprised.


    However, he did not know.


    This golden eagle has not yet used its full strength.


    Ye Feng saw that he could fight against those powerful Tianjiao when he saw this little seven.


    Now the little seven is more powerful.


    Even if it meets a young adult in the fairy hall, it can fight a battle and will not lose.


    Really fight.


    Xiaoqi will not lose to this old man.


    "Come here, take my mount, your chance."


    The old man healed his wounds with spiritual power and vitality, and then wrapped in spiritual power, he was captured towards Xiaoqi.


    At this moment, his hand seemed to have turned into a mountain, and he suppressed towards Xiaoqi.


    You can''t avoid it, you can''t avoid it!


    But Xiaoqi is not afraid.


    The golden electric light surged on it, and every feather carried a terrifying energy, like a huge golden ball of thunder and lightning.


    boom!


    Xiaoqi flew out, and the big ball of thunder and lightning hit the palm like a mountain.


    The golden thunder ball burst.


    Suddenly, the mountain here shakes, and the sun and the moon fade.


    In a loud noise, everyone was shocked to see that the electric light penetrated the old man''s palm.


    Blood dripping.


    Xiaoqi blew loudly, shaking his wings, and fell to Ye Feng again.


    It has nothing at all.


    Even my feathers.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded and felt like common sense was broken.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1060： Treat Ye Feng as fish on the plate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I wipe, is this golden eagle so fierce!"


    Some people exclaimed that they couldn''t believe the picture in front of them.


    The shot is not an ordinary person, but a hole virtual powerhouse with terrifying power.


    But now, the huge golden eagle wings spread, and thunder and lightning circled.


    Then easily broke the old man''s palm.


    "This golden eagle is not simple."


    Someone looked at Xiaoqi, so sure.


    "This golden sculpture is extraordinary."


    The old Golden Phoenix disregarded the **** right hand, but stared at Xiao Qi with his eyes bright.


    He said: "Come back with me. When I mount, I can give you a chance."


    "You are a golden eagle, you should understand that the Jinfeng family is related to your blood."


    "My family can increase the power of your bloodline."


    "In other days, it is not a problem to be the king of golden eagles."


    As a result, Xiaoqi just gave him a blank look.


    Very human expression, eyes full of disdain.


    In Xiaoqi''s heart, it was better to follow Ye Feng, although it was a little unpleasant when I first met.


    But during this time the hostess is very caring.


    Moreover, Ye Feng took himself to various places, and he didn''t know this horrible place before.


    Follow this old man and use him as a mount?


    Dreaming about it.


    "You don''t know what''s wrong."


    The old man of Jinfeng was stiff, and he was despised by a golden eagle without any shape.


    If it was passed back to the clan, where would he put his face.


    "You are just a beast, and don''t care about you, to kill this man, and then catch you back."


    The old man said so coldly.


    But when Xiaoqi heard this, the angry hair was blown up, and the golden electric light circulated around him.


    The air was crackled by electricity.


    Although it can''t be transformed, it hates others'' abuse.


    "Oh, there''s still some temper."


    Jinfeng old man sneered: "But what can I do, don''t think that I have just used my full strength."


    "I''m just afraid to hurt you."


    "Now that you don''t know what to do, you will hurt me. I won''t show mercy and resist again. I will break your wings."


    Xiaoqi stared at him.


    Click.


    A thunderbolt with a cursing force exploded from the thick black mist.


    The target is the old man of Jinfeng.


    "Ok?"


    The old man frowned slightly and waved his backhand to break the thunder.


    But the power of the curse was scattered on him.


    "You can still control the thunder of Magic Island."


    He looked at Xiao Qi, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, saying: "In this case, I will get you even more."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng again.


    Tao: "Your pet can have the power of thunder, presumably you have any chance here."


    "Turn it over and let you choose a death method."


    The gluttonous old man was also cold-eyed and felt that Ye Feng had gained something.


    Long before the shot, the gluttonous family and the Jinfeng family had already decided.


    Most of Ye Feng''s body is.


    If Ye Feng has anything that a clan needs, then the clan can get it.


    But only 10% of Ye Feng''s harvest can be taken away.


    That is to say, the old man of Jinfeng took Xiaoqi, and then only took away 10% of Ye Feng''s harvest.


    The remaining 90% belong to their gluttonous family.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, and gave you many opportunities to live."


    "But you didn''t catch it."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man of the Jinfeng family immediately smiled.


    "Beat a genius in my family, do you think you are invincible between heaven and earth?"


    "Today I will break your head."


    After all, he flipped his hand and pulled out a colorful feather.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1061： Change of Magic Island

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This feather is very beautiful, one meter long, and when it appears, it loses its color.


    There seems to be only this gorgeous feather in the world.


    A terrifying coercion, with the emergence of feathers, immediately permeated here.


    It seems that Jinfeng''s true ancestor came, and the world shivered.


    "This is a treasure left by my ancestors of the Jinfeng family. It is your pleasure to die under this thing."


    The old man of Jinfeng smiled proudly.


    In order to kill Ye Feng, the Jinfeng family has made a **** start.


    Because, this has the role of killing chickens and monkeys.


    Lest outsiders think that the Jinfeng family is bullying.


    "It''s colorful true feathers!"


    In the distance, everyone was shocked when they saw this gorgeous feather.


    "This thing was pulled out of the immortals of the Jinfeng family."


    "Have the power all over the place."


    "This young genius, this time he will definitely die. Unexpectedly, the Jinfeng family will take out such a horrible thing."


    Buzz!


    Just then, the world was shaking again.


    The old man of gluttonous clan turned over and took out a broken corner.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be dimmed, and a mysterious breath radiated from the broken corner.


    The broken corner is like a black hole, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    Just looking at it makes my heart chill.


    "It''s a dark broken corner!"


    Seeing what was in the hands of the gluttonous old man, his face changed again.


    "I didn''t expect the gluttonous family to bring this thing."


    "It is rumored that this horn was left by an immortal of the gluttonous family, and it is not lost to the colorful true feathers."


    "This young man will definitely die."


    Ye Feng looked at the colorful true feathers and dark broken corners, and frowned slightly.


    "Xiaoqi, go to heaven and leave here!"


    His figure without hesitation flashed and fell on Xiao Qi''s back.


    Little Seven is puzzled.


    Why Ye Feng suddenly wants to leave.


    Are you afraid?


    But it didn''t hesitate. It spread its wings and showed the fastest speed, as a golden lightning flashed through the sky.


    "Want to run, late."


    The old man of Jinfeng sneered, catching the colorful true feathers, he would wave.


    But at this moment, the world changed.


    Rumble!


    The originally calm Magic Island suddenly shook violently, shaking the mountain.


    The old man of Jinfeng was also shocked and staggered. He failed to shoot and could only watch Ye Feng and Xiao Qi disappear.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone exclaimed that the magic island was shaking so much that it seemed to fall.


    "chase!"


    The Jinfeng family and gluttonous family are very decisive.


    Ready to chase.


    "He can''t run away."


    Buzz!


    But at this time, a deep red light suddenly rose into the depths of Magic Island.


    This red light illuminates the world of Magic Island.


    All the dimness was dispelled, and the world was as bright as blood.


    "The black mist dissipated and the power of the curse became weaker!"


    Someone exclaimed at this time because he was shocked to discover the changes that took place on Magic Island.


    The darkness subsided, the black mist disappeared, and the power of curses and the ubiquitous thunder were all weakened.


    Someone looked at the red beam of light that shattered the sky and earth in the distance, and remembered the long-standing legend.


    "This is the devil''s secret!"


    "There is the secret of becoming an immortal, and all the treasures collected by Mozun throughout his life!"


    Everyone looked at the red light, and there was a madness in their eyes.


    Mozun, how powerful is it?


    Now this magic island belongs to him, and has defeated countless powerful arrogances.


    Later, when Cheng Xian was killed, a mysterious creature was killed.


    The treasures he possessed throughout his life, if he could get them, had a promising future.


    "Look at it in the past."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1062： Something that Mozun wants to suppress

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Many people decided that they rushed towards the red light.


    The people of the Jinfeng and gluttonous families.


    They had just prepared to chase Ye Feng, but what happened suddenly made their movements stiff.


    "Let him live a few more days, it''s important to get the treasure first."


    The old man of Jinfeng changed his mind and took the rest towards the red light.


    Now the power of the curse and the thunder have all weakened.


    They entered the depths of Magic Island with little impact.


    The whole magic island people were shocked by this red light.


    They looked at the direction of the red light, saw many people rushing away, and remembered the legend.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng is standing on Xiaoqi''s back.


    After reaching the God Realm, Xiaoqi can hang in the air.


    He looked at the red light and said slowly, "I didn''t expect to wake this thing up."


    Little Seven is puzzled.


    Isn''t it a treasure born?


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "There are no treasures here. During the World War I, the demon tried all means to suppress this thing."


    "Now because of the two idiots, the fairy magic weapon is brought here, only to awaken that thing."


    "This thing, now awake, has less than one ten thousandth of its strength, and now wants to hunt."


    Xiao Qi seemed to think of something, and suddenly a little scared.


    Nepenthes.


    A plant, but it will release a certain fragrance, attract prey, and then eat it.


    Ye Feng smiled: "This thing is not stupid."


    When Xiao Qi heard Ye Feng say this, she was suddenly a little scared, wondering if she wanted to run.


    I''m afraid it would be dangerous to stay here.


    "do not be afraid."


    Ye Feng seemed to know what Xiao Qi was thinking.


    He said: "Demon Venerable is a personal thing, and he had to suppress this thing when he was desperate. He had expected this day long ago."


    "He left behind."


    In the last life, the reason why Ye Feng lifted this magic island was because of this thing.


    The mysterious creature in that ancient tomb.


    They are related to Heavenly Tribulation and contain some amazing secrets that Ye Feng was investigating.


    I wanted to be the emperor and kill the past.


    But I didn''t expect that they were detected by them and created an unsolvable heart demon robbery.


    Let him fall.


    "I can kill you once, and now I can kill you a second time."


    "Soon, I will become an emperor, kill you, and bury you disgusting things."


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear.


    The power of the fairy demon on the fairy demon flower.


    The power of immortality comes from the blood of the deity.


    The magic power is derived from the mysterious creature in the fairy grave.


    At this moment.


    Those who rushed towards the light quickly did not know what was happening outside the magic island.


    Those giant beasts are far away from the magic island.


    They are afraid of that thing.


    Even the creatures on Magic Island are running away.


    ...


    "Magic Treasure!"


    At this time, all eyes were red.


    This is an opportunity to become immortal in the future, so they use all means to rush towards the red light.


    "Go away."


    The old man of Jinfeng was terrified in speed, and came first, then came to the crowd in an instant.


    He shouted.


    The powerful majesty came like a tsunami.


    boom!


    Many people were knocked out by this breath, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    This is the strong man of the hole.


    Even if there is no shortage of gods among these people, it is not enough to watch.


    The strength of the hole weak power has dozens of times the strength of the **** power.


    This cannot be calculated by ordinary addition and subtraction.


    Because even if dozens of masters of the gods come together to deal with a hole of virtual powerhouse, there is no way to win.


    The old man of Jinfeng shot, suddenly changed the face of many practitioners.


    However, the treasure is near.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1063： People who do not know

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They can''t just give up on the treasure and just wait for the opportunity.


    "It''s a fairy grave."


    Someone looked at the location where the red light erupted, so exclaimed.


    As the voice sounded, these talents were shocked to discover that the red light erupted from a large grave.


    "It''s the legendary fairy grave."


    "I didn''t expect this place to actually exist."


    Because the fog was too heavy, and the power of curse and thunder were raging.


    So no one can go to this place.


    Now that everything is spread out, and there is also a red light guide, they come at the fastest speed.


    Thousands of miles arrived in a moment.


    "Xianfen, there has always been a legend, where a great chance is buried."


    "Now it seems to be true, there is a hidden secret of deity."


    Their eyes are hot, and there are legends of fairy graves in their brains.


    The treasure must be obtained.


    At this time, the preconceived view made all the monks think that the fairy tomb treasure was locked inside this fairy tomb.


    All the treasures collected by Mozun throughout his life.


    Why doesn''t this make people jealous!


    "This place belongs to our Jinfeng family and gluttonous family."


    The old man Feng Jin and the gluttonous old man stood together and stopped the others present.


    Strong and overbearing.


    Regardless of whether others agree or not, it seems to be saying an order, or fact.


    "This place was discovered by everyone, why do you belong!"


    Some people disagree.


    But his words just fell, and he was suddenly taken by the old man of Jinfeng.


    boom!


    This person of Yuanying Realm exploded on the spot.


    The flesh and blood were scattered, very miserable.


    "you!"


    Unexpectedly, the old man of Jinfeng did nothing without saying a word.


    The people present were all white and very ugly.


    "You figure out one thing."


    Jinfeng old man looked at those people indifferently and said.


    "I am not discussing with you again, but telling you the result."


    "This place belongs to us, you can go."


    As soon as he spoke, people couldn''t accept it.


    This is a great opportunity.


    The demon treasure is in front of you, if you get one of them.


    In the future, we will certainly be able to go further on this cultivation road.


    "Don''t go too far."


    Someone stood up and held the treasure.


    He said: "We also have treasures. If it is too much, we will fight with you."


    A green sword in his hand shone with a chill.


    Obviously it is not an ordinary weapon.


    "If you want to die, just go ahead and try."


    The old man of Jinfeng was not afraid. He cultivated to suppress everyone, and now he has magic weapons such as colorful true feathers.


    Here, he is invincible.


    He whispered: "Unfortunately let Ye Feng run away, otherwise he will make a big contribution."


    "Open the fairy grave and seize the opportunity."


    In the end, both the gluttonous old man and the old golden phoenix nodded in agreement.


    Treasures have been stored for a long time and are prone to accidents.


    "open!"


    The old man of Jinfeng shot and took a picture with his palm, trying to open the fairy grave.


    boom!


    There was a big explosion here.


    However, after the smoke disappeared, they were surprised to find that Xianfen was safe and sound.


    On the hill-like fairy tomb, there is a layer of fairy road breath revealing, protecting this fairy tomb.


    It seems to prevent someone from opening it.


    "You and I shot together."


    boom!


    Another terrible explosion.


    This time, the old man Fengfeng and the gluttonous old man shot together.


    However, after the smoke disappeared, this fairy grave still had nothing to do.


    The breath of that fairy road is still circulating.


    "open!"


    The old man of Jinfeng took a colorful true feather and slammed it.


    Suddenly the light burst out on the feathers, like a blazing sun.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1064： Hand over the key to open the fairy grave

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The space seemed to be melted, and the people were almost unable to open their eyes.


    This moment.


    It seems that a fairy came.


    It seemed as if the fairy of the Jinfeng family had come down and cut out a streamer, and the moon and moon disappeared instantly, and the mountains and rivers turned upside down.


    Rumble!


    The whole Magic Island was shocked.


    "Is it open?"


    The light disappeared, and everyone opened their eyes to see the fairy grave.


    But when they saw the fairy grave, they were all stunned.


    Immortal Dao''s breath circulated, and the Immortal Tomb was safe and sound.


    "This is impossible."


    The old man of Jinfeng frowned.


    This fairy grave can actually catch the blow of this colorful true feather.


    Although it was just a hit, it was terrifying enough to destroy the world.


    But it is still impossible to open this fairy grave.


    "It should be some kind of prop."


    At this moment, everyone saw a golden eagle flying from a distance.


    Everyone was shocked, because it was recognized that this was Ye Feng''s golden sculpture.


    "How did he go back?"


    "Shouldn''t he take the opportunity to escape now?"


    "He was also attracted by the demon treasure."


    Ye Feng asked Xiao Qihua to return to the canary and landed on his shoulder.


    And he stood in the air, holding a sword, and calmly looked at everyone below.


    "key!"


    The golden lingering old man of Golden Phoenix saw Ye Feng''s sword in his hand, and couldn''t help his eyes cold.


    He stepped forward, looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Hand over the key."


    Daojian''s nutrient flow in Ye Feng''s hands is very extraordinary, and it is thought that the immortal grave cannot be opened.


    Everyone also thought that Dao Jian in Ye Feng''s hand was the key.


    The moment I saw Dao Jian.


    They suddenly knew why Ye Feng was going back.


    Because he has the key.


    Now that the demon treasure is born, he who holds the key will surely come back.


    Otherwise, this opportunity will be missed.


    "You actually have a secret key. It seems that you really got a lot of chance."


    The old man of Jinfeng sneered like this, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities.


    "However, if you know him, you can come back and give me the key."


    He can be confident and confident.


    Even if Ye Feng refuses to surrender the key, he is not afraid, he is strong like Lin.


    He is even more powerful and has colorful true feathers.


    Ye Feng is going to be killed, but it''s easy.


    If Ye Feng refused, he would kill it and take it over again.


    Although this is a little troublesome, it makes no difference to him.


    His eyes that could penetrate everything looked at Ye Feng.


    The sound of divine rhythm sounded: "Hand over the keys and give you a whole body."


    The eyes of the gluttonous old man were staring at the palm-yin-yang wooden sword in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Everyone knows the goods, looking at the wooden sword in the hands of Ye Feng.


    I knew that this was a peerless soldier, and I didn''t know how many people were salivating, and his eyes were very red.


    This wooden sword should be more than just a key.


    There must be some kind of Tao, which is very mysterious.


    but.


    At this time, the old man of Jinfeng asked for this Dao sword, and the people present were afraid that few people would dare to compete with him.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and was not angry.


    He won''t be angry with the ants for a few words.


    As long as he wants, he can play the following people.


    "I advise you now, leave now, and still alive."


    "As for this key, Demon Lord gave it to me."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The eyes of both the old man of Jinfeng and the old man of gluttony are bright.


    If what Ye Feng said is true.


    Then the Dao Jian in his hand is really the key.


    At this time, Xiao Qi standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder was completely speechless.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1065： Remember dont cry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    What key, what demon treasure?


    It knows that there is no such thing at all, Ye Feng is intentionally misleading others.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi couldn''t help looking at these people with pitiful eyes.


    These people simply don''t even know how to die.


    He has become fat in other populations, and he is salivating at the treasure of the deity.


    "Whoever gave you this key is not something you can touch."


    The old man of Jinfeng looked dignified and really resembled the emperor. At this time, he raised his voice like Hong Zhong.


    Said: "This thing will only make you die."


    "If you want to withdraw from the whole body, hand it over, I can keep you safe to leave."


    "I can''t blame what happened before."


    He doesn''t want to do it now.


    The Jinfeng family and gluttonous family are now in a cooperative relationship.


    But if there is a greater interest.


    This relationship can disappear in an instant, and both sides will become enemies by then.


    If you want to kill Ye Feng, it will definitely take some effort.


    At that time, it will leave weakness for the gluttonous clan or other strong people, which is not good for him.


    Therefore, he intends to ignore Ye Feng now.


    After this matter is over, Ye Feng is dealing with.


    The old man Jin Feng said slowly: "Hand over the key and open the treasure, you are not qualified to swallow it alone."


    "Yes, Tianhua Wubao, the treasure left by Mozun, is to be distributed to everyone."


    "With your junior, what is the qualification to swallow all the treasure alone!"


    At this time, there was a monk who said courageously.


    Who is not jealous of the treasure left by Mozun?


    At this time, if not gluttonous old man and old golden phoenix stand here.


    Everyone can¡¯t wait for an excuse to grab a treasure.


    "Hand over the keys, how about sharing your share at that time!"


    The gluttonous old man was also imposing, and at this time, he stood with the old man of Jinfeng.


    He said coldly.


    "Otherwise, even if I agree with you to leave, I am afraid that the world will not allow you to leave."


    The gluttonous old man''s hand is more beautiful, and in the name of the world, he robbed the treasure.


    Xiaoqi despised him with a very human touch.


    "That''s right, the devil''s treasure is the world''s people, and everyone has a share."


    "If you want to swallow the treasure alone, there are no doors. If you don''t hand it over, you will be an enemy to the world."


    Suddenly, there were countless echoes, and many of the strongmen present said.


    "Boy, if you know each other, the treasure will be shared with you, otherwise, I am afraid you will die without a burial place!"


    Someone said coldly.


    There are also strong men whose eyes are fiery, as if they can choose someone to eat, and said coldly.


    "Share your treasure, this is already a benevolence, and then hesitate, even you don''t have a share!"


    Demon Treasure Treasure, which contains the treasure of Mozun''s life.


    It is an opportunity for them to further develop their cultivation path.


    "I have limited patience, and quickly handed over the tool of the **** king, otherwise, I will be at your own risk."


    At this time, the old man of Jinfeng was aggressive and impatient.


    The longer this persistence persists, the more dangerous it will be.


    Because Xianmen near Magic Island may hear the news.


    By then they will get nothing.


    Ye Feng looked at the following group of people whose eyes glowed for the so-called treasure.


    Can not help but smile.


    "It''s like a dog."


    "Being teased, I can''t even save my life, I don''t know."


    "Since you are all so anxious to die, then I will open the so-called treasure for you now."


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold.


    With a sneer of disdain, he said slowly.


    "Reporter, don''t cry later."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1066： Watch wild dogs fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the people below frowned, feeling there was something in the words.


    "Dare you dare to humiliate the world, do you want to die?"


    The old man Jin Feng said.


    He just wanted Ye Feng to get out of the stage, and the key would fall into his hands without him.


    For treasures, who doesn¡¯t want to share a half-cup?


    Everyone salivated.


    Some strong people shouted loudly: "Hand over the treasure immediately, otherwise, die!"


    "You will have a good ending against the people of the world."


    "An enemy to the world?"


    Ye Feng just laughed lightly: "Everybody gets it?"


    "The people of the world, it''s up to you? What is it?"


    "Even if it''s the people of the world, they are enemies against me and there is no pardon."


    Below everyone''s face changed slightly.


    "Young people, self-confidence is a good thing, but if it is too much, it seems stupid."


    The gluttonous old man said so.


    The sarcasm in the tone is unabashed.


    Ye Feng glanced at everyone below, then slowly said: "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will not stop you."


    After all, he saw a sword in his hand.


    A sword light with yin and yang flavor cut towards that fairy grave immediately.


    Click.


    On the Xian grave, a huge crack suddenly appeared.


    "The fairy grave is open."


    As Ye Feng shot, everyone''s attention fell to the fairy grave.


    When they saw the crack above, they all showed excitement and excitement.


    A further opportunity!


    "Rush!"


    Someone yelled and rushed towards the huge crack.


    When someone started, someone immediately rushed towards the crack.


    Must be fast.


    As long as the first one enters the fairy tomb, he will be able to get a chance.


    Maybe it''s a fairy!


    "court death."


    The coldness of Jinfeng''s old man''s face was revealed, and his murderous intention was not concealed.


    Directly shoot towards the person rushing in front.


    What I just said is just talking.


    Share a slice of soup with these people?


    impossible.


    He wished to monopolize the entire fairy grave, let alone share it.


    Anyone who dares to compete with him will die!


    "You actually attacked!"


    Not only did he shoot, but others also attacked the people around him.


    Here space vibrates and various treasures appear.


    Many people spit blood, and the dazzling light flashed, very chaotic.


    Some people have even been killed in battle, and several people have been attacked at the same time.


    A group of people who have just been very united.


    Ye Feng stood in the air, circling the sword with yin and yang.


    He looked at the people below, his eyes full of contempt and ridicule.


    I think these people are very interesting, just shouted the right way one by one, but now they shot at the people around them.


    And still dead.


    Look at the people who beat you to death.


    Ye Feng felt like a group of wild dogs fighting.


    "Tweet."


    Xiao Qi stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder and looked at the people huddled below, very puzzled.


    It feels really stupid below.


    It is also very strange.


    It was not ridiculous to unite the previous second, but now when the fairy grave opens, the real face appears.


    And these people don''t know yet.


    There are no treasures in the fairy grave.


    It is a terrifying horror.


    Xiao Qi tilted his head, glanced at Ye Feng, and suddenly felt that Ye Feng was still good.


    "coming."


    Ye Feng whispered suddenly.


    Rumble!


    As his voice fell.


    Suddenly there was a thunderous loud noise from that fairy grave, and it kept shaking.


    A blood-like red light burst out of the crack in an instant, rising into the sky and breaking up the clouds.


    The crack on the immortal grave is even bigger.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1067： Xian grave open, killing now

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom--


    Loud noise.


    When blood shines into the sky, there is invincible prestige.


    All the people who fought and fought on the immortal grave were rushed out at once.


    The Golden Phoenix old man is good, the gluttonous old man is good, as are some other strong men.


    No one is spared.


    All the people who fought to fight and killed their red eyes were flew out by this red light.


    The red light soars.


    Passed in front of Ye Feng.


    However, this swept away all the red light, but at this time did not lift Ye Feng''s hair.


    "what happened?"


    The crowd stabilized their bodies and did not understand what had just happened.


    boom!


    At this moment, the crack at the top of the fairy grave exploded, shaking the mountain.


    All the fierce beasts in a thousand miles, all fled desperately at this moment.


    A burst of blood rushed out of the fairy grave. This is no longer blood, but real blood.


    The blood rushed up, and at once, the **** smell filled the land.


    This is the blood of the mysterious creature in the immortal grave, although it has been suppressed to weaken its strength a lot.


    But this is fairy blood.


    With the power of the fairy road, it is very scary, a drop of wine is enough to shake the void.


    This blood is extremely bright, bright and demon!


    This blood rushed into the sky, and then looked down at Ye Feng.


    Then he rushed straight down and turned several blood arrows into Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, and did not look at those blood arrows.


    He was looking at the cracked fairy grave below.


    But the Dao sword in his hand exudes the light of Yin and Yang.


    "puff--"


    The blood arrow shot immediately felt the horror of Dao Jian and stopped instantly.


    All the blood arrows melted into an instant and hung in the air.


    Staring at Ye Feng like an eye.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiao Qi was frightened, like a golden lightning, and hid under Ye Feng''s shirt in an instant.


    "Don''t mess with me."


    Ye Feng glanced at the fairy blood.


    Although this is immortal blood, in the final analysis, there is a game under the devil''s cloth.


    So Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    He murmured: "Those things that were not used in the previous life are now used."


    In the last life, he had become a fairy when he came here.


    Therefore, when dealing with this ghost thing, it directly suppresses strongly, and does not need the game under the devil''s cloth.


    Now, he is just turning the realm of God.


    "Pooh¡ª"


    This immortal blood was spirited, and after he noticed that Ye Feng was not easy to provoke, he left immediately.


    This mass of blood turned into countless bloodshots in an instant, bursting out like rain.


    The speed is terrifying.


    "What the hell!"


    Those cultivators suddenly felt bad when they saw these bloodshot shots.


    "kill."


    They did not hesitate and immediately attacked these bloodshot eyes.


    But these blood, after all, is fairy blood.


    when!


    However, when their swords or swords fell on this bloodshot, they made a clear sound of gold stone collision.


    Their magic weapon failed to cut the blood.


    Instead, it broke apart.


    The gang of practitioners were dumbfounded and watched these bloodshots penetrate the body in a moment of horror.


    "what!"


    Suddenly there was a scream.


    In each scream, there is fear of the unknown and despair.


    The screams were one after another, and it was not fatal to penetrate the body by bloodshot.


    However, after being penetrated by the blood, the blood greedily absorbed their blood.


    As soon as the blood-stained blood was drawn, the blood became thicker and more terrifying.


    All of a sudden, the screams fluctuated, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of monks were drained of their blood.


    They became human beings.


    Falling weakly from the sky.


    "escape!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1068： Scary Blood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd only felt a chill rushing up from under their feet, cold all over, trembling.


    "Isn''t there a chance in this fairy grave?"


    "Don''t you say this is the treasure of the Demon Lord?"


    "What the **** are these?"


    They screamed and began to run away, not at all.


    Now they just hate that speed can''t be faster.


    It was not until this time that they remembered what Ye Feng once said to them.


    "Remember, don''t cry."


    However, they cannot escape.


    The moment Ye Feng opened this fairy grave, he already knew the ending.


    No one can escape.


    Rumble!


    The ground suddenly shook, then shattered, and tentacles appeared.


    At this moment, it was like a terrifying octopus hiding in the earth.


    However, these tentacles are extremely dark, exuding magic energy, which is ten thousand times more terrifying than octopus tentacles.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone exclaimed, his face was white.


    Their souls were trembling, their bodies were soft, and their hearts were desperate.


    Boom!


    Those who escaped were caught up by tentacles in an instant.


    Then, these tentacles pierced their hearts, and then they were sucked into human beings.


    All fell helplessly from the air.


    Just between the stone fire and electricity, countless thick tentacles shot at everyone.


    The speed is extremely fast, and countless tentacles are interwoven into a heavenly net, straight down.


    Everyone was shrouded in it.


    No matter the old man of Jinfeng or the old man of gluttony, no one can escape.


    Only Ye Feng.


    The nutritional breath on the Daojian circulates, the tentacles dare not come close, and they are also very taboo.


    "Go away."


    The old man of Jinfeng was pale.


    At this time, he finally realized what stupid thing he did.


    Among the fairy graves, there is no chance at all.


    It was a terrifying opportunity.


    He took out the colorful true feathers and exploded with all his strength towards the tentacles.


    The colorful true feathers shone with dazzling light, cutting off all those tentacles.


    But the next moment, a more terrifying tentacle rushed out.


    The horror of tentacles is far beyond their imagination.


    A line of blood shot in the middle of the immortal grave was connected with a series of tentacles.


    Tentacles inhaled the blood line at once.


    Suddenly, a great deal of magical energy was born, and countless roots were born, densely packed.


    Like countless steel needles.


    Seeing this scene, even the old man of Golden Phoenix and the old man of gluttony felt a feeling of powerlessness.


    Rumble--


    At this moment, the immortal tomb vibrated, the whole earth bag was fully cracked, and the power of the immortal path above shattered.


    A figure rose slowly from that fairy grave.


    The figure was hazy, and his face was unclear.


    But when everyone looked at it, they only felt that the other party was so great, like the return of the deity.


    "Demon Lord is not dead!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone will be scared away.


    At this time, the lines of Optimus bone spurs that came out long ago turned out to emit black magic energy.


    Mo Qi wrapped that figure.


    Everyone clearly felt that the figure in the magic energy was getting stronger.


    stronger!


    Thump, thump.


    Everyone heard the heartbeat that sounded between heaven and earth.


    An uneasy feeling rose in everyone''s heart.


    Heavy heart.


    "It''s finally out."


    Ye Feng stood at a high place, looked down at all this, murmured: "Weaker than I thought."


    boom!


    The magic gas exploded, the void trembling, and the figure appeared again.


    His face is still unclear.


    But everyone can feel that this figure has become more powerful.


    That figure seemed like a great shore.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1069： Finally realized the wrong people

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A trace of the power of the fairy road revealed to him, like a holy fairy.


    If everyone is not the first thing they saw, they will absolutely believe that this is a fairy.


    Now they are very clear.


    This is not a fairy, but a demon.


    Ye Feng looked at this figure of Wei''an, his expression was indifferent, and he murmured slowly: "Sure enough, Dao''s appearance is really the characteristic of this family."


    And at this time.


    The figure looked at everyone present.


    Finally, he set his eyes on Ye Feng in the air.


    That sword.


    The mysterious creature could feel a disgusting breath, and he hated the sword.


    He spit out words and said, "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "Kill them first, I will fight you."


    "You must die."


    The mysterious creature glanced at Ye Feng and set his eyes on others.


    And the people below felt chilled when they heard and saw such a scene.


    "It turns out that all this is in his plan!"


    "Who is he, and why is it clear what will be in this fairy tomb?"


    Their hearts were shaking.


    At this moment, they all understood that there is no Mozun Treasure here, only the terrifying game.


    They are all lambs who rushed into the game.


    "You are sitting idly by!"


    The old Jinfeng stared at Ye Feng.


    He didn''t know why the mysterious creature didn''t shoot Ye Feng.


    But I saw Ye Feng standing there unharmed.


    He was very uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up and save us."


    The old man of Jinfeng shouted: "After saving me out, I can write off what happened before."


    "You don''t save us, you are in company with demons, you are to be against the people in the world."


    "You can''t die without saving us."


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    This group of people is here again.


    "save?"


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and slowly said, "Why should I save you? Is there any benefit?"


    "Your lives are like wild dogs in my eyes. They have no value. Why waste your energy to save you."


    "You are not worthy."


    He looked at the mysterious creature and said, "Kill them."


    When everyone heard Ye Feng''s words, their faces changed greatly.


    At this moment.


    They couldn''t help but recall what attitude they had towards Ye Feng not long ago.


    "I knew it was wrong, please help me."


    Suddenly someone shouted like this.


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently, his expression calm.


    At the beginning, he told everyone the answer.


    Don''t cry.


    Mysterious creatures longed for blood at this time, looking at the ants like ants below, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Those tentacles are still there, and now act again with the idea of ??the mysterious creature.


    Boom!


    This is how a **** of power is penetrated.


    He is a member of the Jinfeng family, and his blood has been sucked clean before he can react.


    Until his death, his eyes were round.


    He didn''t expect that he would end like this.


    at this time.


    The surviving Jinfeng and gluttonous old men have changed their complexion.


    They can feel that the creature crawling out of the fairy grave contains great terror.


    When they joined forces, colorful true feathers and dark broken corners broke out.


    The dazzling light rose into the sky.


    But this time, two treasures failed to help them break out of these tentacles.


    The deity appeared, and the tentacle also sucked so much human blood.


    It has become more powerful now.


    The old man of Golden Phoenix and the old man of gluttony take people.


    I tried to kill it several times, but I was forced to return.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1070： No one can run

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing that they bring fewer and fewer people.


    The faces of the two old men were so ugly.


    "Fight!"


    The old man of Jinfeng gritted his teeth and threw the colorful true feathers in his hand towards the sky.


    boom!


    The colorful true feathers drifted away, and suddenly exploded, the terrifying energy raged out, and everything was beheaded along the way.


    Those tentacles were all split off.


    A sky was killed here, but the colorful true feathers were really abandoned and disappeared.


    "go!"


    The old man of Jinfeng turned into a prototype and changed back to Jinfeng. The remaining few people in a roll ran outside.


    He exploded colorful true feathers to fight for this vitality.


    The gluttonous old man also wanted to escape outside at this time.


    "No one can leave."


    The mysterious creature said this with a cold voice.


    óùóù¡ª¡ª


    Numerous tentacles rushed out of the ground and killed toward the gluttonous old man and the old golden phoenix who had fled.


    "fast!"


    Jin Feng turned his head and yelled at the gluttonous old man.


    The gluttonous old man threw out the dark broken corner as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    The broken angle spins in the air and then blasts away.


    The terrifying energy swept out immediately, and there seemed to be a black sun.


    Those tentacles were all chopped down by this sudden burst of energy.


    "Go away."


    The gluttonous old man gritted his teeth and fled quickly.


    "It''s not over yet."


    "After going back, we must invite the fairy in the clan to wash our blood here."


    The mysterious creature looked at the few who ran away.


    He said: "Speaking, no one can run."


    Then he shot himself, and the darkest magical energy radiated from him like a black flame.


    Demon Qi rushed towards several people at a rapid speed.


    Jin Feng stretched at a rapid speed, his wings flapping continuously.


    But it was still inferior to that terrifying magic.


    boom!


    The magic energy exploded, and all kinds of curses had thundered, and all fell on the Jinfeng family and the gluttonous family.


    "what!"


    They screamed, fell from the sky and were extremely embarrassed.


    And this time.


    The exploding demon qi caused the curse and thunder to reappear and wreak havoc on Demon Island.


    "what--"


    The rest of the people screamed, one after another, and all fell down.


    How terrifying is the cursing power of the fairy grave?


    From ancient times to the present, only Ye Feng came here alone, and they now do not have any magic weapon to protect them.


    In an instant, they got a terrible curse, and then were eroded by magic energy.


    "open!"


    A middle-aged man took out a magic weapon to fight against this cursed force.


    But the next moment.


    Click.


    He hadn''t had time to turn around and escape, and suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the sky.


    This lightning carries the power of destruction.


    boom.


    A loud noise struck the middle-aged man.


    His body split open on the spot, blood spattered, and he fell straight to the ground.


    In an instant, he was broken together with his soul.


    "what--"


    Deep inside the forbidden area, these powerful cultivators experienced despair.


    At this moment.


    They all regret it.


    If I listened to Ye Feng in the beginning, would this be the case?


    That is another ending.


    All these things are caused by their own death search.


    Cultivators fell down one by one.


    Throughout the forbidden area, at this moment, there were only two people left.


    Golden Phoenix old man and gluttonous old man.


    They turned back into human form, lying on the ground very embarrassed, all covered with cursing power.


    Although not yet dead.


    But it won''t last long, the power of the curse has spread to their internal organs.


    And a few masters who followed them.


    All dead.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1071： Sword Demon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was at the top, overlooking two dying old men.


    He looked indifferent and said, "But it is."


    The two old men shivered in anger.


    "You don''t need to be complacent, now that the mysterious creature is staring at you, you will die soon."


    The old Jinfeng shouted like this.


    They thought, they can''t die like this, they must live.


    You must see Ye Feng killed.


    At this time, the mysterious creature did not know how much stronger it was when it just came out.


    The countless tentacles danced on the ground.


    Ye Feng looked at the mysterious creature with a calm look.


    Other people''s fear of this thing does not mean that Ye Feng will also be afraid.


    Sooner or later one day, they will kill them and kill them all.


    Xiao Qi shivered in Ye Feng''s shirt.


    Stared by this mysterious creature, it just felt cold all over.


    But now only Ye Feng is calm and calm.


    "dead."


    The mysterious creature did not speak, and shot directly, and countless tentacles exploded towards Ye Feng.


    These tentacles are like a thousand arrows, terrifying speed and terrifying power.


    Void trembles under this offensive.


    Almost to be crossed.


    The speed is more than twice as fast as before when dealing with other practitioners.


    "A lot of essence blood has been absorbed, and now it has become more powerful." Ye Feng murmured: "I really don''t understand why Tiandao cares about you."


    "Perhaps, this is a game of Heavenly Dao."


    While talking.


    He shot with a sword in his hand.


    The wooden sword, which was obviously only three feet long, became a thousand feet long at this moment, and could not see the margin.


    Ye Feng walked past with a sword in his hand.


    The tentacles in the sky fell like rain.


    The mysterious creature frowned and watched.


    This sword naturally restrains this mysterious creature, and deals with the invulnerable tentacle.


    This sword is as effortless as cutting tofu.


    Moreover, as long as the tentacles were severed by this sword, they all languished and seemed to be burned.


    There was a black magic energy on it, and it could not be regenerated.


    "How can this be!"


    The following Jinfeng old man and gluttonous old man saw this scene, their eyes were rounded, and they dared not accept it.


    They worked hard, and even blew their treasures in the end, before they could break their tentacles.


    Was it actually cut off by Ye Feng?


    "Who is he?"


    "Why does he seem to know everything?"


    The two old men cannot calm down at this moment.


    At this time, they remembered that when they surrounded Ye Feng, the other party also showed amazing composure.


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng has not been afraid of them!


    "This is terrifying."


    At this moment, the mysterious creature speaks,


    "Who are you?"


    He refers to the deity, because when the deity fights to sacrifice itself, it also wants to suppress this mysterious creature.


    This is also the reason why Mozun failed to become a fairy in the end.


    At the same time, he introduced Tianlei into this magic island to suppress this ghost thing.


    And finally, Magic Island became like this.


    It is also because of this mysterious creature.


    Hearing the question of mysterious creatures, Ye Feng just smiled.


    He said: "I''m just a cultivator passing by."


    "Passing?"


    When the mysterious creature reveals murderous intention, it is necessary to start.


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "It''s time to end."


    "Just use your life to start, and one day, I will kill your world and kill you all."


    "I''d like to see what you want to do today."


    "There is no conspiracy."


    "Extraterrestrial Demon--"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1072： How could you use it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Seek death."


    The mysterious creature spoke, and there was some kind of morality in the words.


    Like some kind of command.


    If someone who cultivates for the weak listens to this, it is also a good result to be afraid of losing their minds.


    Seriously, I am afraid that I will break my heart and commit suicide.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and said, "It''s you who is looking for death. You should never climb out of the coffin again."


    "Hiding inside, I will ignore you."


    "But you have to crawl out."


    Having said that, he stretched out his hand and made a move in the distance.


    Rumble--


    The magical island shrouded in black mist suddenly shook the mountains, and thousands of rays of light gleamed in the distance.


    The flower of the avenue is blooming and gorgeous.


    A towering stone tablet, splitting various black mists and curses, flew from afar.


    boom!


    The stele hit the ground heavily.


    The world shakes.


    A blazing light suddenly erupted from the stele.


    The light swept through, and those tentacles all flew up.


    This light is like a sharp sword, extremely sharp, and with a terrifying temperature, the tentacles are cut off in an instant and cannot be regenerated.


    When the Golden Phoenix old man and the gluttonous old man lying on the ground saw the stone tablet, their eyes widened.


    Because of this stele.


    It is the gifted stele on the Mozun City Square.


    "Isn''t it a gifted stele?"


    They were shocked, and a scary thought appeared in their hearts.


    This is not just a simple stone tablet for testing talent, but a magic weapon.


    In fact.


    There is nothing wrong with their thinking.


    This is a magic weapon, and Mozun left it here to suppress the extraterrestrial demon.


    This stele can only be used when the fairy grave is broken.


    "How could you use it?"


    When the stele cut off all the tentacles, the face of the outside demon finally changed.


    From vigilance to fear.


    When he first met Dao Jian, he was just alerting Ye Feng.


    Daojian restrained their family''s treasures, but Ye Feng was too weak.


    If you want to run, mysterious creatures can escape.


    But now this stone tablet appears.


    Extraterrestrial demons are finally afraid.


    He recalled the things long ago, the fear of being suppressed by the stele.


    But isn''t this stone tablet only usable by the old man who has already died?


    Why is the young man now bringing the stele effortlessly?


    Extraterrestrial demons don''t understand.


    He did not know that all this was behind Mozun.


    At that time, Mozun had tried his best to defeat the demon outside the region, and the oil lamp was exhausted, so he could not be killed.


    He expected that somebody would release this ghost thing later.


    So stay behind.


    For today.


    However, because of the provocation of demons outside the realm, Dao Zun''s companions left here in anger.


    I don¡¯t know where I am or where I am.


    This became a heart knot of Mozun, and also a demon.


    In the end, Mozun and the mysterious creature battled each other. This demon also led to Mozun finally having to choose the same method.


    Heart Demon Tribulation.


    The favorite means of these extraterrestrial evil tribes.


    "There is nothing in this world that I can''t use."


    Ye Feng looked down at the demon outside the domain.


    "You can''t stay, you know too much, you must die."


    The face of the outside demon twisted, very ugly, he roared, and then shot.


    But this time.


    earn!


    When the demon outside the territory acts, the stele glows.


    The millions of names above suddenly burst into a blazing glow, like a round of haori.


    All geniuses since ancient times.


    Their figure came out of the name, as if countless powers came, and all sounded in unison.


    Millions of geniuses gathered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1073： He is god

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Raising your hand and throwing it in your feet seems to destroy the world.


    These figures exude a brilliant light, and the light shines 80,000 miles, and the entire Magic Island is enveloped in it.


    The flower of the avenue blooms in the sky, one after another.


    All the power of black mist and curses were dispelled.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    The demon outside the world exclaimed, even if it was once a fairy, he was afraid now.


    Because it will die.


    The old people of Jinfeng and gluttonous old people on the ground were even dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t recover.


    what is this?


    Is there such a secret hidden on Moling Island?


    Why is Ye Feng clear?


    Many questions in their minds.


    Ye Feng, who is it?


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the stone tablet shook.


    Above all names, the word "leaf" shines the most dazzling light.


    The carved figure came to life.


    He walked out of the stele, as if the immortal emperor came, the world and the million geniuses were all dim.


    Since ancient times, all geniuses have looked at the figure in the sky and chose to submit.


    The whole magic island.


    Only this figure radiates the light of the avenue.


    Qiang!


    At the next moment, a million figures suddenly turned into chains.


    The fairy chains, all arm-sized, bloomed in fairy light and bound towards the demon outside the region.


    "Don''t come over!"


    The demon outside shrieked, his hands waved, and two rays of light with a cursing force erupted.


    Cut towards those immortal locks.


    Wow!


    But the power of the curse had just touched the immortal lock, and was immediately broken.


    Boom!


    These chains penetrated the demon''s body outside the domain.


    Arms, chest, legs, stomach, etc.


    All are penetrated by immortal lock.


    The chain connects heaven and earth. At this moment, the demon outside this domain seems to be locked by heaven and earth.


    Looking at it from afar, a man was suspended in the air.


    He can''t run away.


    Because even the soul of the soul is penetrated by the chain.


    "Ah 1"


    The fairy chain blooms the light of fairy road.


    To the demon outside the territory, it was like a red iron chain, and it hurt to die.


    "Fate."


    The demon outside shouted.


    But this time, the last figure.


    That is Ye Feng''s phantom, turned into a ray of light, with a thousand rays of light, into the Dao sword.


    At this moment, Dao Jian was breathed in a thousand ways.


    The next blow.


    Foreign demons will die without doubt.


    Holding a Dao sword, his body flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of the demon outside this region.


    When the demon outside the territory saw the indifference in Ye Feng''s eyes, he knew that asking for mercy was useless.


    then.


    The eyes of the demons outside the region were also stained with fierceness.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said hoarsely.


    "Kill me, you will get in trouble."


    "You will be imprinted with a curse, chased and killed by my holy clan, not to die."


    Ye Feng ignored him and cut it with a sword, cutting the mysterious creature in half.


    An invisible breath rushed out of the demon outside the region.


    It will fall on Ye Feng.


    This is the mark of the curse.


    If someone kills someone from their family, they will be chased.


    But as the imprint approached Ye Feng, his body shone.


    The Eucharist shone and shattered the mark.


    All this is in Ye Feng''s plan.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You don''t need to come to me, I will kill you in a short time."


    "The hatred of the last life is not over yet."


    With this sword.


    The spirits of demons outside the realm are hanged.


    The Taoist Sword''s tenacious breath disappeared, only the yin and yang breaths circulated.


    Those chains also began to dissipate.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1074： Im just tired of killing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The stele vibrated, then flew up and fell into the square of Mozun City.


    Nothing seems to have happened here.


    But the lost Golden Phoenix old man and gluttonous old man on the ground.


    But they will never forget what they just saw.


    "He, can''t afford it."


    The two murmured subconsciously.


    They used the last resort to pass the news back and tell them not to provoke the person.


    Their genius is dead.


    It is also those geniuses who are too conceited and seek their own way.


    If this person is provoked, the entire race may not be destroyed.


    After they sent the news back.


    Ye Feng appeared in front of the two.


    At this time, although the cursed power of the two old men was cleared, it was corroded before.


    He was still seriously injured.


    Ye Feng looked at the two indifferently and said, "From the beginning, I will not care about you."


    "But you came to me in trouble one after another."


    He said slowly.


    "I don''t love peace, just tired of killing."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The pupils of Jinfeng old man and gluttonous old man shrank suddenly.


    Dare to say this, no one is simple.


    But without waiting for them to ask anything, Ye Feng raised his hand and cut the heads of the two with a sword.


    They turned back to their original form.


    A golden phoenix and a gluttonous one.


    Ye Feng turned and left.


    I came here this time just to get something.


    I didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    Now there is only one living person on the island.


    Before going to the island, some people said that if you enter here, most of them will fall here.


    But after this incident today.


    From now on, Magic Island will no longer be mysterious.


    The extraterrestrial demon is dead, and the power of the seal is dispersed. There will be no more black mist, thunder and curses on this island.


    Ye Feng left.


    I never met a living person on the road.


    Even the last hundred miles of foggy areas disappeared, and he left Yukong alone.


    Clear blue sky, bright sunshine.


    Finally left the place where there was no warm light all day long.


    "Tui, chirp~"


    Xiao Qi looked very happy, jumped out of Ye Feng''s shirt, and looked around on his shoulders.


    "Continue to Ayutthaya."


    Ye Feng did not forget the original purpose.


    Go to Ayutthaya, go to the boundary of Tianyu Immortal Territory through the teleportation array, and then enter the Nine Serenity Immortal Territory.


    I used to go with Yue Yiyan, but now he and Xiao Qi are left.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xiaoqihua was back to the prototype, and his wings spread, which was more than ten meters long.


    After getting the power of thunder and lightning, the speed of Xiaoqi was even faster.


    Thousands of kilometers can be swept out in the blink of an eye, like a golden lightning when passing across the sky.


    The golden eagle is inherently good at flying.


    Xiaoqi has the bloodline of returning to his ancestors, and his endurance is even more amazing. He will not be tired after flying at full speed for days and nights.


    More than ten days later.


    Xiao Qi took Ye Feng across the mile to the giant city.


    This is Ye Feng''s destination.


    One of the many main cities in Tianyu Xianyu.


    This city is forbidden to enter by flying mounts. Ye Feng didn''t want to cause trouble, so he fell to the ground.


    Xiaoqihua returned to the canary, and went to sleep in Ye Feng''s clothes.


    Ye Feng looked up at the giant city.


    The city wall is hundreds of feet high, as if to be built into the sky.


    The gate is very large, as high as tens of feet, there are many people in and out, very lively.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and he saw many soldiers stationed at the gate, all of whom were above Yuanying.


    The captain has reached the realm of God.


    It is worthy of being one of the main cities of Tianyu Fairyland.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1075： Xiandianlairen

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Moreover, according to what Ye Feng knows.


    The owner of this giant city is still a true fairy.


    There are not many immortals in Immortal Territory. The entire Immortal Territory is less than one hundred in three thousand circles.


    Now there is one here.


    It can be seen how simple this city is.


    Ye Feng walked into the city.


    He walked into an inn, but not long after sitting down, he heard some comments.


    There will be geniuses to discuss here.


    "Fairyland is about to open!"


    "The Son of Fei Xian Temple is out of the mountain."


    "I heard that there will be someone coming to the fairy palace."


    "Many geniuses gather."


    Many people are discussing this matter.


    That is the fairyland is about to open.


    Someone said: "Before hearing about the opening of the fairyland, there will be a grand event here."


    "I also heard that the city owner said it, this is true."


    "The legendary young supreme will appear, the legendary genius."


    They marveled and wanted to see it very much.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t cultivate enough, otherwise I can go and see those legendary characters."


    Now many people in the city know that Tianyu Fairyland will have a grand occasion.


    Baichuan Huihai, countless days will gather here.


    As the opening of the fairyland approached, several nearby circles paid attention to it.


    "This time, even the adult from the Immortal Hall has come."


    Someone talked excitedly.


    "A rare genius for thousands of years, Tian Hao."


    "A person has two immortal bones. This is how apocalyptic, it is indeed one of the strongest geniuses in the immortal palace."


    Tianhao.


    It is famous throughout the fairyland.


    Many people are no strangers, because the magic stone island has his name on the talent stone tablet.


    Claimed to be the first in talent, arrogant to the three thousand world


    Already famous.


    One person owns two fairy bones and shocks everyone.


    But now, Ye Feng has taken his place.


    This matter has not been completely spread.


    Everyone has never seen Ye Feng, only to know that there is a peerless genius named Ye who has risen.


    Ye Feng heard clearly not far away.


    "Is anyone coming from the fairy palace."


    He murmured and pondered. After a while he decided to stay here for the time being.


    Kill the genius of the immortal palace before leaving.


    As for that Tianhao.


    It''s really a genius that I met in my previous life, it''s hard to see.


    So at first, this peerless genius named Tian Hao was defeated after receiving more than two hundred moves.


    Now this world meets.


    Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and he did not put it in his eyes.


    In the previous life, his holy body was unawakened, and he could defeat him.


    Now that I have returned from my own life, what I have learned and learned is far more than it was at the beginning.


    Others may regard him as a genius.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, that''s it.


    "I heard that this will be the first time Tian Hao has shown the world what difference between the two fairy bones?"


    "What kind of power is there for the enemy?"


    Everyone was talking.


    Ye Feng felt bored and asked for a room and chose to rest.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry."


    Ye Feng murmured in the room: "It happened that the place opened, and some things can be solved."


    He refers to fairyland.


    He had been there and found something.


    I didn''t understand it, but now I have a clue in my heart, and I plan to go and prove it.


    Finally, Ye Feng stood on the balcony, looking at this lively city and murmured.


    "It''s really a calculation. Actually, I haven''t been here for hundreds of years."


    "To meet him tomorrow."


    "Some things are still better for him, but this period of cause and effect."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1076： The month comes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    the next day.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes from the bed and recovered from his cultivation.


    Because he felt several strong breaths.


    The city is very lively, and today many practitioners came at once.


    A crowd of people.


    It can be seen by people from several circles around.


    "Those geniuses are here."


    He got off the bed and caught Xiao Qi who was still sleeping.


    Then leave the inn.


    "It''s time to meet him."


    Xiao Qi was still sleeping on his shirt, and he didn''t plan to get up when the sky collapsed.


    "Fairyland is about to open, and the geniuses you intend to go in, don''t miss it when you pass by."


    Someone shouted at the roadside.


    "There are maps of fairyland left over from ancient times."


    Ye Feng glanced at the so-called map of this population.


    A very vague piece of sheepskin scroll.


    "I have a very detailed illustration of the fairyland beasts here."


    "Those who want to go in must buy one, which can avoid many terrifying beasts."


    Many people shouted on the way.


    No one knows whether the things in their hands are true or false.


    But Ye Feng knew.


    He doesn''t need these things.


    Fairyland is a cave house left behind by a fairy, which contains various opportunities.


    Ye Feng became a fairy.


    I heard that Xianyu has a secret method of resurrection.


    So looking around, almost turned all corners of the entire fairy field.


    The three thousand worlds, the places he overturned, are definitely above two thousand.


    This period took hundreds of years.


    Unfortunately, there is no so-called method of resurrection.


    Everything related to life has been related to the most fundamental Tao.


    This is already related to the origin.


    There are many races on the street, although they are all humanoid.


    But they will still show their identity.


    The gluttonous, golden eagle, golden phoenix and demon apes are no longer strange.


    This is the fairy city.


    Where geniuses converge.


    Ye Feng glanced at them.


    In the end, attention could not help but fall on Xiao Qi who was still sleeping.


    "The difference is too great."


    The same is the orc, and the rest have been transformed into the world and ran away.


    Xiaoqi didn''t show any signs at all.


    He said aloud, left here, and walked towards the middle of the fairy city.


    But he left soon.


    "The Fairy Fairy of the Holy Fairy Gate has come!"


    Someone exclaimed in front of the gate.


    When this sound sounded, it immediately caused a sensation near the city gate.


    Everyone looked at the city gate.


    A group of girls in white flew into the city, it was the people of the Holy Heavenly Gate.


    One of the girls attracted everyone''s attention.


    She, ice muscle jade bones, fluttering in white, like a fairy descended from the world, a pair of eyes can not speak the water is moving.


    Outstanding temperament.


    The rest of the girls are all pure and beautiful.


    But compared with Yue Yiyan, they seemed bleak.


    At this time, Yue Yi complained.


    Originally planned to come out to find Ye Feng, to surprise him.


    But suddenly received the news, going to Xiancheng to participate in the grand meeting, and enter the fairyland.


    "Where is Ye Feng important in Wonderland?"


    She thought so, but she dared not say it.


    So Yue Yiyan went to Moling Island to find Ye Feng''s plan went bankrupt.


    Come to this place full of complaints.


    But the next moment, she suddenly moved.


    She closed her eyes, feeling silent in her heart, and then showed a happy look.


    "Ye Feng is here!"


    After knowing that Ye Feng was here, Yue Yiyan''s complaints were suddenly gone.


    Suddenly feel relaxed.


    She thought secretly in her heart: "Hurry to find a place to rest, I can go find Ye Feng."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1077： They cant

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But at this moment, a stream of light flashed from a distance, standing beside Yueyiyan.


    Everyone''s attention is attracted at this moment.


    People noticed the man beside the fairy.


    Because he couldn''t hide his dazzling light.


    The man''s hair was scattered, his eyes were as bright as electricity, and his handsomeness was extraordinary.


    There was precious light flowing around him, which made his whole person very dim.


    He seemed to think that Tianshen stood beside Yue Yiyan.


    "It''s the lord of the immortal palace!"


    Everyone immediately recognized this person and was shocked.


    When he saw this man, many people took a breath.


    Tianhao really came.


    The presence of the two fairy bones is terrifying.


    "It''s really a pair of people."


    Looking at Tian Hao and Yue Yiyan standing together, someone sighed like this.


    But at this time.


    Tian Hao gave Yue Yiyan another word.


    "You are killing the man in my immortal palace, this matter is not finished, you will pay for it at the event."


    "The immortal palace is not irritating."


    There was coldness in his voice.


    However, Yue Yiyan didn''t even look at him.


    She hated this way of appearing.


    The whole body erupted, did you really feel like a god?


    She likes Ye Feng, plain, plain and unpretentious.


    It''s very comfortable to watch.


    Yue Yiyan just wanted to leave here at this time.


    "Ye Feng seems to be heading towards the center of the city." She murmured.


    It feels a little strange.


    Click!


    At this time, there was a golden lightning across the sky.


    A thunder sounded.


    "Lei Zhenzi!"


    Someone saw a person emerge from the lightning on that day.


    Immediately afterwards, many geniuses appeared.


    Yu Yan and so on.


    Even the mysterious man who fought against the young adults of the immortal palace appeared.


    Next, a lot of arrogance appeared.


    All are young geniuses from Megatron.


    No one is simple.


    People are shocked.


    I saw so many geniuses in my lifetime.


    "This is destined to be a great event!"


    They also heard some news.


    It is rumored that a peerless dark-haired girl got some chance, and these days he went to search.


    But it was not found.


    Now they are here to participate in the experience of fairyland.


    "Will the genius named on the stele come?"


    Some people are looking forward to Ye Feng.


    Be able to leave a name on the stone tablet to suppress the existence of all geniuses since ancient times.


    They long to see.


    "I wonder if that genius will come, eager to fight him."


    Even those geniuses wanted to see Ye Feng.


    Want to fight one.


    Because they all left their names on the stele.


    Let''s take a look at the people who suppressed them in strength, talent, and roots.


    How extraordinary is it.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng walked into the main palace.


    Ordinary people want to enter the city''s main palace without identity and without invitation.


    Very difficult.


    But Ye Feng is not in this list.


    A middle-aged man, who was at the gate of the mansion at this time, calmly looked at the direction of the city gate.


    This is the city master.


    It looks very ordinary, without any extraordinary.


    Not as bright as those geniuses who wish to become the sun.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and saw everything on the gate.


    "There are many geniuses this year."


    He murmured: "They should have someone who can get the real chance in the fairyland."


    Just at this time.


    A calm voice rang below.


    "They, no."


    The city master looked sideways and saw Ye Feng walking slowly up from the stairs.


    He was a little surprised.


    I just didn''t see Ye Feng appear.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1078： Who is he

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His powerful insight swept across Ye Feng.


    But it was found that Ye Feng did not have any breath fluctuations.


    It seems that there is no such person in this world, and what I see is false.


    But the master of this fairy city is also a person who has seen the storm.


    He can become a fairy.


    It is inseparable from the turmoil in the early years.


    He who has seen many storms and waves will already be in shock.


    "This Taoist, what do you say?"


    The city master carried his hands on his back and looked down at Ye Feng on the stairs.


    "There is no basis."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, step by step to the lord, and then said: "Just because I came."


    "So they have no chance."


    The city master looked at Ye Feng, his eyes flashing with light.


    I want to see through Ye Feng.


    But it''s useless.


    In his real eyes, Ye Feng always had a hazy air on his body.


    Impossible at all.


    This surprised the city owner.


    As a true fairy, he can''t see through a boy now.


    While standing here, he can also see the pride of heaven near the gate.


    Can see through them.


    But now, there is a mysterious boy standing in front of him.


    Ye Feng stood beside him and suddenly said.


    "Gu Wen, long time no see."


    The lord narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    Gu Wen is his name a long time ago.


    After becoming an immortal, people called him Gu Tianzun, and no one had called his name for hundreds of years.


    There are very few who know his real name.


    He looked at Ye Feng.


    He just heard it right, Ye Feng did stir his name.


    Moreover, there is a taste of nostalgia in the tone.


    As if he and Ye Feng knew each other.


    But in his memory, there was no impression of Ye Feng at all.


    Gu Wen had doubts in his mind.


    Who is he?


    "who are you?"


    Gu Wen asked seriously.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng looked at the city gate in the distance and slowly said, "Don''t think about it, you don''t know me now."


    "But I know you."


    Gu Wen heard it in the clouds.


    When he thought about it, he really had not heard of the name Ye Feng.


    There is no such person in the impression.


    He looked at Ye Feng, but he was slightly surprised, because he clearly saw a look called Vicissitudes on Ye Feng''s face.


    Gu Wen has become a fairy.


    He knew what it was. After becoming an immortal, the old friends left one by one.


    I am still the same as before.


    But you have to bury the old one by hand.


    This feeling......


    "Who is he?"


    Gu Wen looked at him and was surprised. What did the teenager in front of him experience?


    "I''m here today just for the sake of causation."


    Ye Feng looked at Gu Wen.


    He reached over and pulled out a piece of animal bone, the light flowing above him.


    Has a certain inheritance of Taoism.


    This was made by Ye Feng when he came.


    "This is the complete method of fighting the sky."


    He said, "You gave me this thing and let me pass it on."


    "Return to you now."


    "Both the promise has been fulfilled and the original owner has returned."


    Hundreds of years ago.


    Gu Wen had helped Ye Feng.


    Fighting tactics.


    This is the practice of Gu Wen, but the present is incomplete.


    He has been searching for complete exercises throughout his life.


    Finally one day I got my wish.


    But because of the appearance of this exercise, he was seriously injured by the design and died shortly.


    In those few days, Ye Feng was here to heal.


    This skill was transferred to Ye Feng when he was dying, and he asked him to find a successor.


    After the real immortal killed, Gu Wen fights to burn out the immortal blood.


    Help Ye Feng kill a **** road.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1079： Doubt the true fairy of life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In fact, among those who killed Gu Wen.


    Some people chased Ye Feng.


    But Gu Wen stopped together, dragging many powerful enemies to death.


    Ye Feng agreed to Gu Wen and passed on the practice.


    Now he is back.


    This exercise method was passed to Gu Wen, but it was a promise.


    And this time.


    No one chased him.


    "Fighting strategy!"


    Gu Wen took the beast bone and silently sensed the above inheritance, his complexion could not help changing.


    "It''s really a complete combat strategy of Dudoutian!"


    He showed a strange color.


    This exercise is his practice, and outsiders are not aware of it.


    And there is also a secret, that is his fighting tactics, which is broken.


    Ye Feng now gave him the complete exercise.


    This?


    Gu Wen couldn''t figure it out.


    I feel Ye Feng just said something very strange.


    "I gave him the complete tactics of fighting the sky and fighting back then?"


    "Also let him help me find an inheritor?"


    There was no such memory in his mind.


    What I practiced is still the incomplete fighting tactics!


    Where does the full version come to others?


    And what year was it?


    Why don''t you have any impression?


    If it weren¡¯t for immortality, Gu Wen would have suspected that he had lost his memory,


    "Did you admit the wrong person?"


    Gu Wen finally asked.


    Ye Feng gave him a very strange feeling.


    When others see him, they are respectful, and even those arrogances are no exception.


    They met themselves and were very respectful.


    But only the boy in front of him.


    Not only is there no respect, but now it looks like an elder.


    illusion?


    Hearing Gu Wen''s words, Ye Feng just smiled lightly.


    Since the cause and effect are broken, he should leave.


    He did not speak, and slowly walked down the stairs.


    Gu Wen stood on it, but still couldn''t see through Ye Feng.


    There are many problems in his mind.


    But in the end, he didn''t ask. He looked at the exercises in the bones of his hands and fell into contemplation.


    ...


    Near the city gate, it is still lively.


    Many people''s attention is on Tian Hao.


    Genius with two fairy bones!


    Tian Hao is a talented person, rich in gods and jade, wearing a brilliant golden costume, which is extremely brilliant.


    Just like a young real fairy reincarnated.


    Breathtaking.


    "This is Tianhao!"


    "A young **** with two fairy bones."


    "In this grand event and fairyland, he will definitely shine!"


    Tianhao is shining brightly.


    Standing beside Yueyiyan.


    "Looking forward to the power of two immortal bones, how powerful they are."


    One dazzling figure after another appeared.


    Aroused the attention of many people.


    Everyone is destined to be extremely brilliant.


    Ye Feng also came.


    But he came from the rear, looking at the sons and goddesses shrouded in halo.


    The look was calm and not as exciting as those around him.


    Ye Feng came with Xiao Qi and planned to crack it down.


    "Look, they are all transformed, how about you?"


    He just wanted a handsome man with a dazzling body and said, "Even the green jiao is transformed."


    Xiao Qi gave Ye Feng a glance.


    Then it jumped out of Ye Feng''s shirt.


    sieve!


    It fell on Yue Yiyan''s shoulder like a lightning bolt.


    Then continue to doze off.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    "Bold birds, dare to stand on the shoulders of fairies!"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Qi standing on the shoulder of Yue Yiyan, all showing anger.


    What kind of existence does Yue Yiyan exist?


    In their eyes, like a moon in the sky, a holy fairy.


    Now there is a bird on her shoulder.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1080： Make a fuss

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seek death.


    Yue Yiyan reached out and took Xiao Qi into her hand.


    "Little Seven!"


    She was a little surprised in her heart.


    Then, as soon as the consciousness was displayed, I saw Ye Feng standing not far from the crowd.


    "He came to see me."


    Yue Yiyan felt warm in her heart and smiled, making Xiaoqi jump back to her shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Actually let a bird stand on the shoulder.


    They are speechless.


    "Unfortunately, there are other people here, which is inconvenient."


    Yue Yiyan thought secretly.


    "Waiting to find him after staying at the inn."


    Almost all the people who came should be here, called geniuses, and great talents.


    All are very amazing characters.


    Xiancheng is more lively than ever.


    The inn is full.


    Whether it is an inn or a restaurant, it is extremely crowded.


    Too many practitioners have come, and the entire giant city is full of people.


    And many people plan to live in an inn or restaurant with those days.


    Want to get close to these arrogances.


    Tens of billions of people gathered here.


    In the end, all the inns and restaurants were full, because there were too many practitioners.


    Near the giant city, some towns are also full of people.


    They came here not far away, just to witness this grand occasion.


    Because no one can enter the fairyland.


    They only hope to see this grand gathering of geniuses.


    Other than that.


    There are some people whose purpose is not so simple.


    Just looking at Tianjiao is not satisfying. They rub their hands and want to participate.


    The people who go to the fairyland are all selected by the city owner.


    Mainly after this grand event.


    It is said that only four or five hundred people can enter at a time, and not everyone can enter.


    Unless some arrogance is defeated.


    Because entering the fairyland, it means that you may get a great chance.


    True fairy spirit blood, magic medicine, true fairy inheritance, etc.


    Certainly not too many people will enter.


    Several days have passed.


    Many strong men and women are negotiating with Gu Wen.


    How many people do each sect put in and when.


    In the end, they set a rule that only those who meet the requirements can enter it.


    "I will definitely be able to go in this time."


    A young expert said this: "Take my chance and write my glory."


    Someone shook his head.


    "This fairyland is not a good place."


    "In the past, there was a master of torture dying in it, which shows that there is a huge danger, and there are special rules."


    "There are terrible beasts inside."


    This fairyland.


    It is a small world opened by the fairy, which contains many scary monsters.


    And they are not weak.


    Others whispered.


    "I went in for true fairy spirit blood."


    "If you can meet that legend, it would be even better."


    Many people have their own ideas.


    They all want to get the chance in the fairyland, as long as they get a random one.


    Are enough to change fate.


    But everyone also knows that this is dangerous.


    It is not just the terrifying beasts that have to be guarded, but also others.


    Especially those arrogance.


    They are determined to get one by one, and they will definitely shine in the fairyland.


    When the time comes, it must be very dangerous.


    If you don''t try your best, you will definitely die.


    Someone murmured: "It''s better to avoid them by then, they eat meat, and I drink soup."


    Of course, some people also went with a big killer.


    And at this time.


    In a luxurious private room of a large inn.


    Yue Yiyan wore pajamas.


    Lazily holding the quilt on the bed.


    "Is it dawn?"


    She rolled over and continued to sleep while confused: "I don''t want to get up, let me sleep for a while."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1081： I want to verify it myself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yue Yiyan wore a hazy white pajamas skirt, from the earth.


    Because Ye Feng has this thing in his ring.


    It was prepared for the few girls at home, but now it is used by Yue Yiyan.


    But she likes it very much.


    In the last life, she knew that Ye Feng was not a person in Xianyu.


    Now after trying things on earth.


    Suddenly fell in love.


    Especially underwear, etc., made her a lot easier.


    She mumbled, just not willing to get off the bed.


    At this level, she can sleep for a long time without eating, drinking or sleeping.


    But now, as long as Ye Feng''s side.


    She doesn''t think about those things.


    Ye Feng sat by the bed, looked at her with a smile, and said, "Get up, you are a fairy."


    "I am not a fairy."


    Yue Yiyan held the quilt tightly and coquettishly said, "I''m just a child."


    "But it''s still good here."


    "Our room is so small."


    She mumbled, she was sleeping here last night.


    Sleep with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t bother her in the end.


    Just a few days later.


    The trial has started.


    Yue Yiyan had to leave.


    She said, "Go for me."


    Ye Feng was also planning to take a look, so he didn''t refuse.


    The ground outside the city is wide.


    The crowd is crowded and dense, and I don''t know how many practitioners there are.


    Many teachings were dispatched together to maintain order.


    The city owner came in person.


    These people participate in competitions in groups, and each group has tens of thousands of people.


    "No registration is allowed for people over 100 years old."


    There is a hollow virtual master''s mouth, the sound is like a towering mountain, which makes people breathless.


    There are special rules in fairyland.


    People above the hole are not allowed to enter, and the quota is limited.


    So the selection requirements are very strict.


    at this time.


    The city master''s eyes swept across the crowd and saw Ye Feng in an obscure corner.


    "It''s him!"


    Gu Wen narrowed his eyes and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to Ye Feng.


    "You also come to participate in the selection?" he asked.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I have no interest in these things."


    Then he glanced at Gu Wen and said, "The breath is in order, you have started to practice complete exercises."


    Gu Wen was slightly surprised.


    Ye Feng saw through.


    "What the **** are you?"


    He finally asked this question.


    For the first time in so many years, he was so blind to this person.


    It''s so mysterious.


    There seemed to be a cloud of doubt.


    There is no way to see through.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "I''m just a cultivator passing by."


    "Passing?"


    Gu Wen certainly didn''t believe it.


    Now that he found it, Ye Feng always said something.


    It''s hard to understand what he really wants to say.


    Gu Wen asked: "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to enter the fairyland."


    Ye Feng said: "There is something, I must go to see it in person."


    "I want to verify it myself."


    Gu Wen was puzzled and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and spit out two words.


    "Ancient monument."


    Hearing these two words, Gu Wen''s face changed slightly.


    "who are you!"


    He got serious.


    Because this involves a certain period of the past, related to the previous era.


    Ye Feng said, "I just want an answer."


    "He won''t say anything."


    Gu Wen said: "I''ve been there and nothing happened."


    "that is you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "Give me the token, I want to know the answer."


    Gu Wen stared at Ye Feng seriously.


    Read for a long time.


    In the end, he handed a token made of black iron to Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1082： Single

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I suspect now that you are not this person."


    Ye Feng took the token.


    He said: "I don''t belong to that life."


    "Oh, who knows."


    Gu Wen said: "If you can really get there, and bring the answer out."


    "Please tell me."


    "Row."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Gu Wen looked at him and finally sighed and turned to leave.


    And at this time.


    The trial begins.


    A large array exudes divine light, rising into the sky, very grand.


    This is the first hurdle.


    People who were divided into the first group entered it.


    But as soon as they entered, nearly 1,000 people fell.


    In the maze, the fog is turbulent, and those with weak minds will also experience hallucinations.


    In the end, only a few hundred people escaped.


    The rest of them either gave up tiredly, or got lost in the big formation, and others were comatose.


    "so tough?"


    The rest of the group saw this and the result.


    All were shocked.


    But if you think about it, too, the quota is limited.


    This surprised most people to be eliminated.


    After the vast majority of people entered the large formation, the reaction was extremely embarrassing.


    But those arrogance.


    They are very calm, indifferent, and calm through.


    When I saw these young Tianjiao.


    The others were desperate.


    The quota was originally low, and now there are still these days of arrogance to participate in the competition for quota.


    They have little hope of getting places.


    Ye Feng saw Yue Yiyan.


    She showed a completely different posture in front of herself.


    Cold and holy, like a fairy in the world of nine heavens.


    Everyone can feel the coldness of rejecting thousands of miles.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    Compared with Yue Yiyan, who lived in his life, compared to now, it looks like two people.


    A lotus grows under her feet, walking in the void, avoiding all methods.


    The gesture is moving and easy to pass.


    At the end of the first level, millions of people were eliminated.


    The second level is to test combat power.


    The city owner brought a stone tablet.


    This is of course not on Magic Island.


    Far worse than that.


    But it can also be used to test combat effectiveness.


    Ye Feng stood watching from a distance, but fortunately he did not play this time.


    Otherwise, the stele might be broken.


    After several trials, hundreds of thousands of people were lost.


    "In order to avoid casualties, I will not let you wait for battle."


    Gu Wen said.


    "In the fairyland, there are dangers in having a chance, you should consider it yourself."


    The results did not back off.


    They all decided to go to find their own fortune.


    Two days passed.


    The secret realm is about to open.


    During this period, Yue Yiyan could not see Ye Feng.


    So she didn''t know if Ye Feng would enter the fairyland.


    this day.


    The earth shook and a crack appeared on the sky.


    It was a door that had opened and appeared on the vast sky, and everyone was shocked.


    Wonderland would even open like this.


    This seems to be entering the other side of the starry sky.


    All those who went to Wonderland gathered together.


    But those arrogances go ahead.


    Dazzling light radiated from them, as if the true **** had come.


    The stars are shining, and they are all geniuses from all walks of life. Any one born will be shocking.


    All together now.


    Who is the real world first?


    No one knows.


    "Unfortunately, the named young genius did not show up."


    Someone sighed like this.


    Many people are looking forward to Ye Feng''s arrival.


    But there was no news at the end.


    But they don¡¯t know.


    Ye Feng was looking at them indifferently in the distance.


    He doesn''t need to fight for the rankings and qualifications.


    The token of the city owner is in his hands.


    Come and go freely.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1083： Dont kill them

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Climb to the altar."


    Gu Wen appeared, suspended in the void, overlooking the crowd, saying so.


    In the broken void, an altar loomed.


    That is the real entrance.


    Walking on the altar, you can randomly teleport somewhere in the fairyland.


    Right in front of the portal, many strong men sit in town.


    They have to personally guide these Tianjiao to the altar and send them to different places.


    No one wants to let Tianjiao meet at the beginning.


    I''m afraid there will be a war.


    "Take these."


    The city owner waved his hand, and every Tianjiao got a fine jade.


    "This is a holy thing I have refined to save your life."


    The rest of the people below were shocked when they heard this.


    I have long heard that there is a kind of **** jade that can die for the owner.


    And this jade can also send people back to the altar.


    But these jade stones are extremely precious, and only those arrogances can be obtained.


    The rest, no.


    Countless people look up to the sky, and they are very envious of the shelter they can get.


    But they can only envy.


    Because these days of pride have already proven themselves.


    Life is precious enough.


    Unlike them.


    Ye Feng watched calmly on the wall.


    Because of these things, these young Tianjiao will be too conceited.


    It won''t die anyway.


    Would not be careful.


    The celestial arrogance began to ascend the altar.


    The first to go up was actually Yue Yiyan.


    She glanced down at the altar and smiled at Ye Feng on the wall.


    She went in alone.


    Xiao Qi had already returned to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Because anyway.


    Ye Feng is its owner.


    But when Tian Hao of the Immortal Hall boarded the altar.


    Behind him were two young girls.


    Both of these girls are very charming.


    It''s just three points worse than Yueyi.


    In the end the city owner let them in.


    "Why bring helpers?"


    Some people are wondering, isn''t it the required number?


    "Are you telling the rules to the fairy palace?"


    These transmissions are random.


    No one knows where it will be sent to, nor can it be controlled.


    These powerful shots just ensure safety.


    Finally, everyone entered.


    Some people who are not qualified to enter and those who are strong stand there.


    Are looking at the portal.


    Ye Feng took his steps and walked into the void.


    He walked slowly towards the altar in the sky.


    "Who is that?"


    "Is anyone still not in?"


    Someone saw Ye Feng very puzzled.


    "The comer stops."


    A strong man blocked Ye Feng.


    Not everyone can enter the fairyland.


    Everyone is also strange.


    I haven¡¯t seen this person before, so how dare I run this way now?


    A lot of strong people sit on it!


    "Retreat."


    Ye Feng spoke and took out the token.


    Everyone saw the token in his hand, and their faces changed, showing a strange color.


    The token of the city owner is in his hands.


    Gu Wen looked at Ye Feng, who was so blatant, and had some headaches.


    But he didn''t say anything about Ye Feng in the end.


    Because he did not know what Ye Feng actually existed.


    He looked at the strong.


    Said: "The token is mine, he is allowed to enter."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Who can let the city owner let it go?


    Then the next moment, they saw the city master looking at Ye Feng.


    He said seriously: "If you meet them and they offend you."


    "Please give me a kiss."


    "Jade can save lives, but it will not be sent out without serious injuries."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1084： Enter Wonderland

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng glanced at Gu Wen.


    Then he said, "As long as they don''t stop me, I won''t control it."


    "Fine."


    Gu Wen was helpless.


    Can only let the people in the fairyland ask for more blessings.


    Ye Feng boarded the altar.


    Because Ye Feng is not theirs, the strong among the various denominations do not intend to help Ye Feng.


    The city owner decided to leave Ye Feng by himself.


    But Ye Feng didn''t need them.


    He stood on it, and the altar shook suddenly when the spell was applied.


    Immediately thereafter, a ray of light erupted from the altar and exploded toward the cracks in the sky.


    Everyone was surprised.


    All looked towards that light.


    "Is this movement too great?"


    Some people were surprised and said: "I just sent those Tianjiao up without such a powerful movement."


    "Is this going to run through the world?"


    Even the strong can''t help but look up.


    There was a shock on their faces.


    "this is!"


    One of the faces was heavy and said, "This is precise positioning!"


    "what?"


    The faces of the remaining strong men changed immediately.


    They felt it in silence, then opened their eyes, and there was a shock in their eyes.


    as we all know.


    This altar cannot accurately send a person somewhere.


    Are random.


    After walking on this altar, no one knows where it will appear.


    But now, Ye Feng has precisely positioned this altar.


    "How can this be......"


    A group of people were dumbfounded, and some reactions could not come.


    The lord stood in the air, looking at the empty altar, and smiled dumbly.


    Ye Feng is getting more and more mysterious.


    He remembered Ye Feng''s behavior style before.


    It''s like a senior.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Puzzled.


    Ye Feng''s body seemed to be shrouded in clouds.


    In the fairyland.


    In a forest, there is a broken altar.


    It was covered with dust.


    But at this moment, the altar was shocked.


    There was a gray light above it.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng''s figure emerged.


    He looked calm and came out of the altar.


    "Unfortunately the altar that went directly to it was destroyed. This is the closest teleportation point."


    Ye Feng looked around.


    In this area, ancient trees are sparse, but they are all hundreds of feet tall.


    Each tree requires a dozen people to join hands to be able to hold it.


    The trees are not close together, the distance is very large, and there is a purple mist floating in them.


    The spiritual power here is very rich.


    Stronger than the outer world.


    Ye Feng determined the direction and began to walk.


    But this altar is also in the fairyland, so someone arrives earlier than him.


    "It''s a sunflower."


    A surprise sound came from the front.


    Ye Feng looked at it and saw a look of great joy, running towards a stone mountain.


    There is a golden flower there.


    It is rooted at the highest point of the stone mountain, like a small sun.


    The flower is only more than ten centimeters tall and the size of the flower is slap.


    But there was a breath of yang to gang right above, and there was a scorching sensation when approaching.


    The cultivator came to the stone mountain.


    He carefully dug out the sunflower.


    It didn''t hurt the rhizome of this sunny grass, and it also avoided the passing of the aura.


    But he didn''t wait for him to collect Xiangyang Cao.


    Puff!


    A black arrow feather came out of the air, the spiritual power flashed on it, very quickly.


    With a sound.


    The arrow feather penetrated the man''s head in an instant.


    Quick and fierce, killed with a single arrow.


    This cultivator was not given any chance to respond.


    boom.


    He leaned back in the pool of blood.


    It can be seen that his eyes are angry and unwilling.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1085： He wanted to kill me, so I killed him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But to no avail, this cultivator drank hatred, fell from the stone mountain, and planted it on the ground.


    "This is our region, everything here is ours."


    "The rest, get out."


    On a stone mountain not far away, a warning sound suddenly came.


    Ye Feng looked.


    It was a middle-aged man with black hair and waist, with a cold light in his eyes.


    In his hand, there is a huge bow and arrow.


    This man, like a humanoid monster, is very vigorous and imposing.


    During the speech, as soon as he beckoned, the sunflower rose suddenly.


    It fell into his hands.


    There were more than a dozen people nearby, and they were very angry when they saw this scene.


    This is too domineering.


    It even directly occupied one area.


    As soon as someone breaks in, shoot directly?


    Is it true that these people are not human lives?


    However, everyone dare not speak out, because the power displayed by the other party is too powerful.


    Moreover, there is a vaguely visible figure not far away.


    Obviously they are a group of people.


    More than a dozen of them, even if they are all on the road, are just looking for their own way.


    More than ten people turned and left as soon as they gritted their teeth.


    In fairyland, it is most important to save your life.


    There are countless opportunities here, and there is no need to die here.


    Ye Feng stood in the same place and looked indifferently.


    He did not leave directly.


    If you go to that place like this, you will definitely die.


    He needs to get some props.


    The terrain here is ups and downs, the old trees are sparse and sparse, and you can see far away at a glance.


    Reiki is very strong.


    But there are no birds and beasts.


    Quiet and strange.


    Ye Feng looked at the man''s direction indifferently.


    He recognized it carefully, and finally determined that there was something he needed in that direction.


    So he took a step and walked in that direction.


    The man looked like Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng.


    He didn''t speak at all, just bowed his arrow and pointed at Ye Feng''s head.


    sieve!


    The long arrow came out and cut through the air.


    Rotating towards Ye Feng''s head.


    Quickly be ruthless, one shot is a must-kill, this person is too cruel.


    Unfortunately, this time he met Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at him, but turned his right hand and took out the sword of the void.


    Then he cut at will.


    The void is crossed.


    The long arrow rushed directly into the void that was drawn away, and disappeared.


    "what?"


    The man is puzzled.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, his eyes widened.


    Because the arrow feather just appeared from behind him and shot through his head.


    At this moment, he widened his eyes.


    Unbelievable.


    At the last moment, he looked at Ye Feng slowly walking past him.


    Regret, fear...


    But he could no longer speak.


    The long bow in his hand fell to the ground, and then the man fell from the stone mountain to the ground.


    Like the cultivator who was just shot by him.


    Ye Feng did not look at the man''s body, and walked straight ahead.


    "You killed him!"


    After a while, several people blocked his way.


    "He wanted to kill me, so I killed him."


    Ye Feng looked calm and said, "Is there any problem?"


    "You are not simple."


    Several people were very vigilant.


    The men who used to take bows and arrows had extraordinary strength, and not many people could beat him.


    Ye Feng killed him now, certainly not easy.


    It is now in Wonderland.


    Opportunity is everywhere, and no one wants to die like this.


    So they are very careful and alert.


    Someone said: "This is our place, you can leave now, you can not kill you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1086： Those who hinder me, kill without mercy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "There is something I need here." Ye Feng said.


    "Reluctant to leave?"


    Someone sneered: "Don''t think you can beat him, you can challenge us."


    "You only have one person, but we are a few."


    "If you are against us, you will definitely die."


    Say it.


    They all took out their weapons.


    Those who can come in here are those who have passed the trial.


    Thousands among the millions selected last.


    Placed in any place is a genius, not to be underestimated.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    Tao: "Give you a warning, now make way for me."


    "Those who stop me, kill without amnesty."


    "Great tone."


    Someone sneered.


    "Do you think you are those arrogant ones?"


    This is a youth.


    His appearance is handsome, his body has flashes of light, and his strength is impressive.


    But his words just fell.


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, and cut his head with a sword.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    I saw a head spinning and flying up to the sky.


    "you!"


    They recovered and looked at Ye Feng standing not far away.


    How did he act just now?


    Everyone can''t see clearly, this is too fast.


    I felt the figure suddenly disappeared, and the speed was terrifying.


    "who are you?"


    Can have such strength, already comparable to those arrogance.


    But they never saw such a person in their memory.


    Their hearts beat wildly.


    It can be seen at a glance that none of them is Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Step aside."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    A group of people did not dare to hesitate any more and hurriedly gave way to Ye Feng.


    For fear of being late, he will be cut in half.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about them.


    Slowly leave.


    The remaining few stood at the same place, watching Ye Feng away.


    Some people asked not to be reconciled.


    "Really let him go like this?"


    Someone scolded him immediately: "What can you do without letting him go? Enemy against him, do you want to die?"


    "Did you just see how he shot?"


    "Do you know that the other party is using all their strength?"


    The man sighed.


    Tao: "This fairyland is full of opportunities, as long as you save your life, you will always get the opportunity."


    Hear this sentence.


    Others just let go.


    But yes, just save your life.


    Otherwise, even if the chance is great, it is useless.


    They left here, planning to find new opportunities.


    But not long after, they saw dozens of people coming from a distance.


    These people wore fiery treasures.


    "It''s the fire dragon."


    These people hurriedly gave way to these dozens of people and dared not to be enemies.


    Fire dragon religion is a great religion.


    This time a lot of young talents came in.


    Watching these people go away.


    Someone said.


    "It is said that they came in as if they were looking for something."


    "Did they find it?"


    "Looking at these people as if their destination is very clear, it seems that they really found what they were looking for."


    They are curious, what do the Fire Dragons want to find?


    Even so exciting teachers.


    They want to keep up with it, but think carefully.


    Forget it.


    Because it may cause trouble.


    Then you will lose your life by accident.


    "The direction they are heading!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    "Same direction as the mysterious man just now!"


    This person found that the route of the Fire Dragon Church was the same as that of Ye Feng.


    "They are a coincidence?"


    "Is it still the same purpose?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1087： Looking for a bamboo

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    These people suddenly realized that things were not easy.


    A war may break out.


    "Forget it, let''s leave."


    "Otherwise this matter may affect us."


    They leave.


    Ye Feng walked for more than ten miles and finally saw his destination.


    It was a valley.


    Very vast, and at the same time magnificent.


    In that place, the purple qi rose, and there seemed to be waves of dragon chanting.


    The vision is extraordinary.


    "Arrived."


    Ye Feng glanced at the valley and was ready to walk in.


    But at this time.


    Suddenly there was a voice behind him.


    "stop."


    The fire dragons are here.


    When they saw Ye Feng was about to walk into the valley, he immediately stopped him.


    "Now this valley belongs to our Fire Dragon Sect."


    "You can leave."


    "Go elsewhere for opportunities."


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at them calmly.


    He said: "What do you want to do, I will not control, well water does not violate river water."


    "But you will continue to block me and you will die."


    "what did you say?"


    Someone in the Fire Dragon Church asked.


    They all suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    How dare someone talk to them like this?


    Don''t know if they are Fire Dragon Sect?


    And there are so many people here.


    "You are just a person, so dare to say such a big deal."


    Some people sneered: "Don''t say it''s you."


    "Even if those arrogances are here, we have to give in."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Those arrogances are not as powerful as you think."


    "In my eyes, naturally it is nothing."


    He said: "They will give in, it doesn''t mean I will give in."


    "You think clearly, really want to be an enemy of our Fire Dragon Sect?"


    "There is only one dead end."


    A middle-aged man spoke.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he was a master of deification.


    Ye Feng looked at them and said slowly.


    "No, you teach me no injustice."


    "I don''t want to be an enemy to you. It''s you who are getting tired now."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The fire dragons all looked at each other.


    "Crazy tone."


    "Which denomination are you from?"


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was even more arrogant than the so-called Tianjiao.


    They are also strange.


    If it''s those arrogances, I''m afraid it''s already started now.


    Only Ye Feng in front of him.


    It seems that I really don''t want to do it.


    Because they really don''t know.


    Ye Feng is too lazy to start.


    There is no need to use force for things that can be resolved peacefully.


    "Those denominations cannot accommodate me."


    Ye Feng replied like this, then turned and left.


    "stop!"


    A disciple of Fire Dragon religion saw Ye Feng so arrogant.


    Dare to ignore them and walk towards the valley!


    Immediately angry, want to start.


    "and many more."


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who turned into a realm reached out and stopped the disciple.


    "It''s not easy to get in."


    "He speaks so arrogantly, there should be some certainty."


    "This man is very dangerous. If he can''t be an enemy, don''t offend."


    "but......"


    What did the disciple want to say.


    But was interrupted by the middle-aged man: "Okay, say a few words."


    Then the middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng again and asked.


    "Why are you in this valley?"


    He wants to determine the interest relationship.


    If the other party''s purpose is the same as his own.


    Then do it yourself.


    If they are not the same, maybe they can cooperate.


    There is a crisis in this valley.


    Now that the young man dared to go in by himself, it means there is security.


    It is much easier to enter in cooperation.


    Ye Feng replied: "A bamboo."


    "bamboo?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1088： Never miss

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The middle-aged man is a little strange.


    "Are there bamboos in this valley?"


    Before coming here, they were ready.


    Learn about the beasts and treasures here.


    I just don''t remember the bamboo inside.


    But it also relieved him.


    Different purposes, different interests, can cooperate.


    So he said, "Since we are all going into the valley."


    "You are also prepared. This valley is full of dangers, it is better to cooperate with us."


    Ye Feng glanced at them.


    Then he said slowly, "No."


    Cooperation will only be dragged down.


    He turned away and walked into the valley.


    "This person is too proud."


    Some disciples angered.


    I have never seen such an arrogant person, and they cooperate with him.


    What a rare thing.


    But he refused.


    It''s hard to put their fire dragons in their eyes.


    Several disciples'' eyes flashed, and they wanted to teach Ye Feng up.


    "Let him go."


    The middle-aged man said, "Let him go ahead and open the way for us."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "I have never heard of bamboo in this valley."


    Someone laughed like this.


    "We will wait a moment before we go in."


    The middle-aged man sneered; "I will wait until he draws the valley''s murder away."


    And this time.


    Ye Feng has entered the valley.


    The valley is surrounded by a hazy mountain, and each one is huge.


    Auras radiate from these mountains.


    It was so thick that it had condensed into fog.


    The valley is very wide.


    There is a large area of ??broken architectural remains.


    When the fairy was still alive, he set this place as a holy earth.


    Not far away.


    Ye Feng saw a mountain bag.


    This mountain bag is extremely dazzling and golden throughout, as if it were made of gold.


    The mountain bag is very dazzling with its dazzling brilliance.


    And on the mountain bag.


    There is a small tree half and a half tall.


    This little tree looked extraordinary.


    Because only the arms are thin, but the whole body is black, accompanied by lightning.


    A few leaves remain.


    But every piece of green is shining brightly.


    Ye Feng saw it and went over.


    He naturally knows what this is.


    Not only the tree above is a treasure, but even this mountain bag.


    He approached.


    Crackling.


    Thunder can be heard on the thunder tree.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    Others may be unable to take this thunder-filled mountain bag.


    But it does not mean that he is the same.


    The laws in his body resonated.


    The black lightning was more terrifying than the golden lightning.


    then.


    Ye Feng received the storage ring directly along with Jin Cancan''s mountain bag.


    He continued to walk forward.


    After a moment.


    He stopped again.


    Because I saw a large field of medicine.


    This was planted while the true fairy was still alive.


    It is not known how many years Zhenxian died now.


    This medicine field is also deserted, with weeds on it.


    But you can still see a few old medicines growing up, exuding a strong medicinal fragrance.


    But this medicine field is dangerous.


    Because the means left by the true fairy is still there.


    To prevent some fierce beasts from endangering their own medicine fields, so as not to be arched.


    "Tui~"


    Xiao Qi jumped to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Looking around curiously.


    Ye Feng said to it: "Go and pick up those medicinal plants."


    Xiaoqi can fly and has the ability to thunder.


    The taboo of this medicine field has little effect on it.


    Xiao Qi gave Ye Feng a very humanized look, his wings spread, and he turned into a streamer and flew past.


    This taboo is broken.


    So for Xiaoqi, come and go freely.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1089： A bunch of people dumbfounded

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xiao Qi entered the medicine field.


    Swept the inside, and all the old medicines were taken out.


    Ye Feng accepted them all.


    Xiaoqihua returned to the canary, fell to his shoulder, and called twice.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Give you the golden medicine roast wings for the evening."


    Xiaoqi was content, and no longer called.


    If there are others here.


    Hearing these words, you must be scared.


    The magic medicine is extremely precious.


    Jin Feng, that is a powerful race, who dares to provoke?


    But Ye Feng said he would use it for barbecue.


    Ye Feng continued to walk forward.


    "If you remember correctly, the reincarnation bamboo is deep."


    His figure slowly disappeared into the thick white mist.


    The valley is full of danger.


    There are fierce beasts dormant in the thick fog, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    If there is any prey, it will immediately pounce.


    call!


    In the thick fog.


    A figure rushed towards Ye Feng quickly.


    But he didn''t wait for Ye Feng to start.


    Xiao Qi swept out, turned back to the prototype, and had a giant wing.


    boom!


    Earth shakes.


    This silver wolf lurking in the dark was photographed on the ground by Xiao Qi.


    Extremely embarrassed.


    For a time, this silver wolf could not climb.


    Because of the electric light flashing on its body.


    The moment of Xiao Qi contained the power of thunder, and numbed the silver wolf of this small hill.


    sieve.


    It turned back into a canary and fell back on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Tweet."


    It''s asking for credit, and it''s a triumph.


    Along the way, there are still many fierce beasts rushed out of the dark.


    But all were beaten back by Xiaoqi.


    Some of them are still exposed to electricity.


    Ye Feng is very relaxed.


    Almost no shots were made along the way.


    ...


    Outside the valley.


    The middle-aged man said, "It''s about time."


    "That man should have taken away the beast, let''s go in."


    Some disciples chuckled.


    "It''s really stupid, we don''t even know that we are using it to open the way."


    "Go in now, maybe you will see him with bruises."


    "I don''t know what expression he will see when he sees us."


    They smiled and followed the middle-aged man into the valley.


    In the valley, the scenery is pretty good.


    Everyone is in a good mood.


    But before long, they saw a fresh big pit on the ground.


    "what?"


    They were surprised and approached.


    I felt the amount of lightning power remaining in the air.


    "There was a treasure with thunder power!"


    The middle-aged man affirmed.


    "But it was taken away."


    "It''s that man!"


    He thought of Ye Feng.


    "Treasure of Thunder Power."


    Hearing this news, several disciples were stunned.


    Because they formally practiced the law of Thunder.


    If they can get this thing, their thunder power can go further.


    But it''s gone.


    There is a big pit left.


    "Go, go forward."


    The middle-aged man did not forget the purpose of coming here.


    After a moment.


    They saw a field of medicine.


    "There is a medicine field, maybe there is a remnant old medicine."


    A few disciples were very excited.


    This is true even for middle-aged men.


    But when they saw the medicine field clearly, they were stunned again.


    Because they see clearly.


    Among the medicine fields, there are more than ten pits of different depths.


    They are all fresh pits.


    In the medicine field, there is no old medicine.


    Someone was in front of them and picked the old medicine.


    "It must be him."


    The middle-aged man was speechless, but Ye Feng unexpectedly dug up the medicine fields.


    He gritted his teeth and said.


    "We continue to move forward."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1090： Do you think the fairy land is turning around you?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The middle-aged man took the rest of the disciples and moved on.


    But going forward, they froze.


    Because in the thick fog, they saw the bodies of many fierce beasts.


    Some are still alive.


    But there was a flash of electricity on his body and he couldn''t get up.


    "Did he do it all?"


    The light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    If this is really caused by Ye Feng, then he can be sure now.


    Ye Feng is not easy.


    Along the way, they saw a variety of beasts.


    Some are the existence that even they must be vigilant.


    There are still a few heads, which they paid attention to before they came in, and brought in magic weapons to deal with them.


    but now.


    Without exception, all fell.


    The disciples behind him came with a smile when they came in.


    It has already solidified.


    Now their faces are very ugly.


    Because I walked all the way and got nothing.


    "Isn''t he asking for a bamboo?"


    "Why have nothing left now!"


    They are very angry.


    I wish I could find Ye Feng and ask now.


    "Go, catch up!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "You must get ahead of him and get things in hand."


    "Correct!"


    So they hurried towards the valley.


    Ye Feng is in front.


    The bamboo is deep in the valley and there is still a distance.


    When Xiaoqipa flew a fierce beast.


    He heard the dense footsteps coming from behind.


    Ye Feng knows.


    It was the Fire Dragon who taught the group.


    "Catch up with him."


    When someone saw Ye Feng, he shouted like this.


    They ran all the way, and the things they saw became more terrifying.


    Hill-like elephant.


    Lying on the roadside, the body was still hot.


    In addition, there are other horrible things, such as Jiaolong and gluttonous.


    The best meat was cut off.


    It seems to be intended to be eaten.


    "Don''t you just say a bamboo?"


    After seeing Ye Feng.


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "Why did you take away all kinds of herbs along the way!"


    "Hand over the treasure with the power of thunder!"


    Ye Feng turned and looked at them.


    "You choose to stay behind, there is no gain, you can only blame yourself."


    "In the school, you may be very important, but here in me, you are no different from ordinary people."


    "Let me leave something for you, it''s not worthy."


    He looked indifferent and said, "I want treasure."


    "Open the way yourself, or, kill me."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, several disciples'' fists were squeezed.


    Among the fire dragon religion.


    They are all young geniuses in the denomination.


    Be valued by the sect.


    Many people wandered around them.


    But now Ye Feng even said such a thing.


    Simply look down on them.


    Several young people''s fists squeezed tightly, with electric light and flames on their bodies.


    They are geniuses.


    Do not insult.


    Now they understand the killing opportunity and want to kill Ye Feng.


    Take everything from him.


    Genius is insulting.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The middle-aged man stopped them.


    "But this man is crazy."


    A young man shouted angrily: "We are geniuses, but he has not put us in the eyes!"


    "He, kill!"


    Ye Feng looked at those people, his expression was indifferent.


    He said: "Who can come in, who is not a genius?"


    "Do you really think that the fairy land is turning around you?"


    When Ye Feng''s words spread.


    The faces of several youths changed suddenly.


    at this time.


    They also woke up.


    This is a fairyland, and it''s not easy to get here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1091： Stay all

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several people looked at Ye Feng and gritted their teeth.


    "Damn you."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "I have killed all real geniuses."


    "A few of you, what is it?"


    "Kill you, you don''t need me to do it yet."


    The voice fell.


    Xiaoqi flew up and transformed into a prototype.


    Golden lightning, jumping and crackling on it, terrified.


    "It is the golden eagle that turns the realm of God!"


    The middle-aged man''s look changed.


    Is this Ye Feng''s card?


    But without waiting for him to think about it, Xiaoqi''s wings flicked out, and he cut out two thunders.


    "and many more!"


    The middle-aged man yelled and shot at the same time, bursting with brilliant light.


    boom!


    With a huge explosion.


    Two thunder robbers were smashed.


    But the middle-aged man withdrew after being shocked.


    He glanced at his darkened hands, his face dignified.


    "This golden eagle is too strong."


    He frowned and felt bad.


    Xiao Qi fell to the ground and gave the middle-aged man an angry look.


    Because its trick was caught.


    Make it unhappy.


    "Wait first."


    The man said to Ye Feng: "It''s these young people who don''t understand."


    "We are big things, small things, how?"


    He could see it.


    Ye Feng can''t really be provoke.


    The golden eagle is very simple.


    Behind him, the young men looked surprised, but Ye Feng was so powerful.


    But they are not afraid.


    Because it was not them who just took over the Thunder.


    They were straightforward and said very loudly.


    "Uncle Shi."


    "We don''t need to bow our heads, when we are a dragon, we have feared others."


    "Kill him and take away the treasures on him."


    Snapped--


    The young man''s voice has just fallen.


    A very clear sound was transmitted.


    The middle-aged man slapped the young man hard.


    This made the young man stunned.


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man indifferently, slowly speaking.


    "Kill them, and it will be over."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and finally said, "Is it really like this?"


    "If you insist on doing this, you really are enemies with my fire dragon."


    "At that time, if you leave the fairyland, you will be chased!"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Threat me?"


    "Just before you came in, you were hostile to me, I don''t care about you."


    "Now want to kill me."


    "Then stay all."


    Say it.


    He took out the token given to him by the city owner.


    This is the token that Zhenxian has always carried with him, and it has spread from the past to the present.


    It contains immortal power.


    When this token appears.


    The sky in this world suddenly changed.


    Because the owner of this fairyland was only a true fairy.


    Now there is the power of Xiandaowei, enough to cause a big shock.


    Black clouds condense in the air.


    The pale electric light wandered in the black cloud.


    very horrible.


    When the Fire Dragon Church saw this scene, their faces could not help changing.


    "Citylord''s token!"


    "What the **** are you?"


    Ye Feng said quietly: "Dead, do not deserve to know my name."


    boom!


    A thunder that was hundreds of meters wide chopped hard.


    It exploded among the crowd.


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, the valley shook and the beasts surrendered.


    The grass and trees were uprooted within a few centimeters, and the ground within a kilometer was scraped off.


    This thunder.


    Among the fire dragons, there is only one middle-aged man standing there.


    But he has also been seriously injured,


    As for others.


    Without any reaction, it was split into coke.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1092： Purple bamboo forest

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You devil."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said, "From the beginning, I made it very clear."


    "Those who stop me, kill without amnesty."


    Say it.


    With a wave of his hand, he turned his spirit into sword light, slashing the middle-aged man.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng turned and left.


    Xiaoqihua turned back to the canary and fell to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    The token of the city owner was collected by him.


    Although it contains immortal power.


    But it can only be used three times.


    Now there are two opportunities left.


    Ye Feng continued to move forward, and now he was the only one in the valley.


    Although the Thunder just came.


    But no one noticed here, nobody was nearby.


    There are many fierce beasts along the way.


    But Xiaoqi showed his power and the golden thunder flashed, suppressing these fierce beasts.


    No one dared to get close.


    A few days later.


    Ye Feng saw a purple gas rising in the distance.


    "Here." He murmured.


    Approaching again, Ye Feng saw a piece of purple bamboo forest.


    "Samsung Bamboo is in it."


    He glanced at the bamboo forest and walked towards it.


    Enter the bamboo forest.


    The purple spiritual power surrounded Ye Feng.


    "This place is good for cultivation, but it has little effect on me."


    He murmured and started looking for a bamboo.


    Not all roots of this purple bamboo are rebirth bamboo.


    Reincarnation bamboo is not as tall as these purple bamboos.


    And still jade white.


    Among the pieces of purple, it is easy to distinguish.


    But here.


    The consciousness is disturbed and cannot be unfolded.


    In the valley, there are flight restrictions.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can let Xiao Qi look for.


    Restrictions can only be on foot.


    The forest is large, but there are roads to walk on.


    He is very clear.


    This seemingly calm forest actually contains a horrible crisis.


    A little carelessness will die here.


    On a small road, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, and then chose the same way to return.


    He said, "Go the other way."


    "Tweet?"


    Little Seven is puzzled.


    "There is a barrier in front, and it will die when touched."


    Xiao Qi turned and glanced.


    It was quiet there, and there were no exceptions.


    But since Ye Feng said there was a barrier there.


    Then it should really be there.


    Anyway, since this time, it has seen Ye Feng''s magic.


    Seems to know everything.


    The only catch is... the barbecue is not very tasty.


    After two days here, Ye Feng finally saw the reincarnation bamboo.


    This snow-white bamboo.


    It is only over one meter tall, thicker than the thumb of the hand, exuding a shining light.


    So it took so long.


    It is because this reincarnation bamboo grows at the end of this purple bamboo forest.


    Ye Feng spent two days searching all places, avoiding all kinds of taboos, and finally came here.


    Xiao Qi stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Looking at this reincarnation bamboo curiously.


    Can really feel extraordinary.


    Ye Feng did not go directly.


    Instead, he took out his sword.


    When this long sword carved from some kind of wood appeared.


    The forest seemed to tremble.


    "I know you are still alive."


    Ye Feng held the Dao sword and said, "I''m here today, I just want to take this reincarnation bamboo."


    rustle--


    There is no wind here, but the purple bamboo forest rustles.


    "I have no hostility."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "What is the use of reincarnation bamboo, you and I are very clear."


    "Don''t stop me if you think about it."


    "Otherwise it burned here today."


    On his left hand, the sky-burning spirit was beating.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1093： Teleported

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    rustle--


    Zizhulin windless automatically.


    After a moment, the rebirth of the rebirth of bamboo in a ten-meter-long open space suddenly disappeared.


    "The flames and sword in your hand can be put away."


    "I have lifted the taboo."


    There was a voice in the purple bamboo forest.


    It''s a nice female voice.


    She said, "You are really crazy."


    "I''m not crazy."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, put away the flames and Dao sword, and walked towards the reincarnation bamboo.


    "That place is dangerous."


    The ethereal voice sounded: "This true fairy also died because of that place."


    "He collected the place and tried to see through."


    "In the end, it was ridiculous to lose my life."


    There was sarcasm in the voice.


    "Do you want to embark on the same road as he wants now?"


    Ye Feng broke the samsara bamboo, put it in the ring, and said.


    "That place can''t kill me."


    "I''ve been to places that are ten times more dangerous than that."


    "Not to mention this time, I just went to verify my idea."


    The ethereal female voice said, "It''s crazy."


    "Go, don''t ever step into my Zizhulin half step again."


    "You are not welcome here."


    The voice fell.


    A light array suddenly appeared at the foot of Ye Feng.


    sieve!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Qi suddenly disappeared in place.


    When it reappears.


    He was already standing at the entrance of the valley.


    "It''s really a temper tantrum."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, and did not care about this purple bamboo forest, and left.


    Want to enter that place.


    It''s not enough to rely on a bamboo.


    "Go, let''s get a bell."


    Ye Feng let Xiaoqihua get out of the prototype and go to another area.


    These days.


    Small seven meal meal big fish big meat.


    And they are not simple fish and meat. They are golden phoenix and swimming fish.


    Now the strength is more powerful.


    The speed is also amazing.


    This day.


    Xiao Qi led Ye Feng through an ancient mountain.


    The mountain has a streamer, and there is a big tree on the top of the mountain.


    It takes more than a dozen people to work together to report the big tree.


    On this mountain, there are many cultivators standing here.


    "It should be some kind of character."


    Someone murmured.


    Ye Feng glanced at the tree.


    Then he didn''t want to get into trouble, so he let Xiaoqi hurry.


    leave here.


    Little Seven is a little puzzled, there may be a big makeover below!


    Ye Feng explained it.


    "That''s not a chance, but a dangerous place."


    "That tree is not simple."


    Xiao Qi looked back at the tree.


    But at this time.


    The old tree, which had no movement at all, suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    "Opportunity?"


    The cultivators beside the ancient tree suddenly became nervous.


    Opportunity is coming?


    not at all.


    On this ancient tree, a terrifying electric light burst out.


    The thunder fell like water, falling from the branch and flowing in the void.


    Pounce on everyone waiting beside the tree.


    The faces of these practitioners changed suddenly.


    "what!"


    But they are too close.


    There was no chance at all to react, and the Thunder was immediately instilled.


    Rumble!


    Dozens of Thunder broke out.


    Towards Ye Feng, like the vines of this ancient tree.


    Ye Feng will be taken back.


    "Don''t bother you again, why did you stare at me?"


    Ye Feng felt very hurt.


    I just passed by by myself, and turned into targets.


    Xiaoqi stopped in the air, his wings slashed.


    A beam of electricity hacked out vertically.


    Tear!


    The dozens of thunders were split by Xiaoqi''s electric light.


    Xiaoqi won''t leave.


    Hovering in the air, watching this ancient tree with vigilance.


    Click.


    There was a strange noise from this ancient tree.


    Then, Ye Feng saw many new branches growing on the tree.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1094： Refining the ghost tree

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is like a willow branch.


    Stretching in the wind there.


    But there was a thunder flashing on it.


    Ye Feng looked at this ancient tree indifferently.


    "I''m just passing by, you have to come to provoke me like this, and find yourself dead."


    Ye Feng took out a ring.


    Inside are all graves dug out of Moling Island.


    He took the ring and waved it gently.


    Several tons of graves were scattered by Ye Feng.


    He is not distressed.


    Because dozens of tons were installed.


    All the graves fell on this ancient tree.


    Then all the thunders exploded.


    It can be seen that the black air circulates on the grave, eroding those lightnings constantly.


    Those pledges glowing green began to fight violently.


    Then it started to turn black and yellow.


    It was like being caught in acid rain.


    The ancient tree thumped the tree continuously.


    But it''s useless.


    The thunderbolt on the tree was out of control and wanted to explode these graves.


    Because of the curse.


    This is the cursing power of Xianfen.


    Now let this ancient tree break out.


    It suffered an unimaginable disaster.


    What is the terror of this curse?


    The more powerful creatures are contaminated, the more terrible they are.


    Otherwise, those who are weak in the hole will go in early.


    It was because the strong men of the hole-level were killed in it, so those strong men did not dare to enter.


    I''m afraid of getting a curse.


    Now this ancient tree directly touched the graves collected from the deepest part of Magic Island.


    One can imagine how terrible the curse suffered.


    At first, even Ye Feng''s holy body couldn''t hold up.


    Now this tree is full of curses.


    One who cannot cope well may die like this.


    It''s only a moment.


    The green light on the tree disappeared.


    The leaves kept falling, and the note turned black.


    And the whole tree began to dry up, blackened, and shaken violently.


    Ye Feng looked indifferently.


    The tree trembled violently, and the leaves soon fell out.


    Finally withered and died.


    "Go down and see."


    Ye Feng landed there with Xiao Qi.


    The power of the curse is strong here.


    As soon as it landed on the ground, Xiao Qi couldn''t stand it, and lightning struck Ye Feng''s placket.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng''s body glowed.


    All of these cursed forces were avoided, and they dared not get close.


    "Ghost God Demon Tree."


    Ye Feng said the name of the tree.


    He knows this kind of tree.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t see him at the beginning, so Xiaoqi should not stay.


    "You shouldn''t hit your mind on me."


    Ye Feng was very calm, his left hand stretched out, burning the heavens and burning fire.


    "This tree is now contaminated with the power of curse, and it''s not bad to use it as a weapon."


    Say it.


    He placed the sky-burning fire on the ghost tree.


    Next, Ye Feng casts a secret method, adds some ore, etc., to carry out refining.


    The fire burned for three days and nights.


    The spiritual power within ten miles was burned clean.


    Ye Feng wanted to leave here, because the movement was too great and might attract others.


    at last.


    The flames spread and a dark stick appeared in the place where the old tree withered.


    The power of the dark curse rises on the stick.


    Ye Feng reached up and picked up.


    He has a Eucharist, so the power of curse is useless to him.


    But the Eucharist is not for everyone.


    It is not necessarily true that those arrogance will be there.


    Therefore, this wooden stick with the power of curse is a great weapon.


    Rumble--


    This is the time.


    The mountain suddenly collapsed.


    Because this ancient tree was refined, a large hole was exposed in the mountain.


    Ye Feng put away the wooden stick and looked towards the black hole.


    This hole seems to have been around for a long time.


    It should have been hidden by this ancient tree before.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1095： Dare a servant speak to me like this

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A black-golden bug crawled slowly to the hole.


    This worm is very large, and the head of some people is so big, similar to the seven-star ladybug.


    There are really seven Venus on the back.


    "Seven Star Worm."


    Ye Feng looked at the bug.


    He recognized the bug as a fierce beast, although he looked small.


    But I like living in groups.


    Very fierce.


    However, Ye Feng remembered the seven-star insect not because of its fierceness, but because it was regarded as a medicinal material.


    The medicinal value of this bug is very high.


    Many rare elixir can be used.


    In fact, it can be domesticated into a pet.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t look down on it.


    The dragon sculpture of Xiaoqi is very difficult to raise.


    Buzz--


    At this time, there was a sound in the black hole.


    Ye Feng''s face narrowed, and he pulled back.


    She was only a few miles away, and she saw a dense cluster of tens of thousands of seven-star worms rushing out of the black hole.


    Overwhelming.


    The Venus on the back shines brilliantly and is full of danger.


    sieve!


    At this time, the golden light flashed in the black hole.


    The seven-star worm that had been covered with gold all the time flew out.


    "It''s the insect king."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and he saw the insect king.


    It is definitely very good for medicinal materials.


    Dabu!


    The insect king of the Seven Star Worm is too much.


    Even some of the immortal gates are rare.


    This insect king can be called a **** insect.


    Because to catch the worm king, we must first deal with this tens of thousands of seven-star insects.


    One may be good to deal with.


    But when there are thousands of people, even the ill-empowered will have to run.


    Otherwise, it can be chewed into bones in just an instant.


    Some immortals want to refining, all need seven star insect king.


    But when Ye Feng stared at the seven star insect king.


    This group of seven-star insects also stared at Ye Feng.


    Buzz--


    The noise was loud, and the black one was rushing towards Ye Feng.


    Especially the bug king.


    The body of light flashed, walking through the void.


    Pieces of Jianguang split towards Ye Feng.


    "Just refined, take your trial hands."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, took out the cursed wooden stick, and waved it gently.


    The sword lights were crushed at once.


    The rushing swarm suddenly stopped.


    There was a dark breath on the stick, which made these insects feel scared.


    The power of curse.


    All creatures dare not come close.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, holding a wooden stick, and caught him towards the insect king.


    It''s coming soon.


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng suddenly closed his hand, and then the wooden stick waved violently.


    A purple light flashed from afar.


    This is an arrow feather, flashing a deadly light, and the space is almost to be separated.


    boom!


    Ye Feng hit the arrow feather with a stick.


    Let this arrow feather explode in the air immediately.


    He turned indifferently, looking away.


    "I''m fancy this bug, it''s mine now, you can go."


    A girl appeared.


    She was carrying a big purple bow, she was tall, and Liu Mei stared.


    Very beautiful.


    The girl''s face was plain and confident.


    She stood there and looked down at Ye Feng with condescension and disdain.


    Ye Feng remembers this girl.


    It was one of the two girls who came in behind Tianhao.


    It should be Tian Hao''s servant.


    There are rumors outside.


    Although they are servants, they are very powerful, more powerful than some sons and fairies.


    Moreover, both girls are Tianhao''s women.


    Already entered the account with him.


    Ye Feng looked at the girl calmly and said, "A servant dares to talk to me like this."


    "Today, even if your master comes, you will die here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1096： Really tossing young man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ah."


    The girl chuckled, and she did not leave Ye Feng in her eyes.


    Because she has this confidence.


    Once many Tianjiao figures were defeated in her hands.


    The bowstring trembled slightly.


    The young girl from the immortal palace held a big bow, her eyes were deep, and she was chilly.


    Murderous.


    And the longbow in her hand had already caught a magic arrow.


    A purple divine light radiated from the longbow, looking at the terrifying terror, full of crisis.


    The young woman was tall and tall, her black hair was supple, her eyes were like water, but she was chilly.


    She is very charming and powerful.


    Rumor has it that she is stronger than many young Tianjiao.


    No matter where he went, all the teachers respected her.


    Dare not offend.


    Although nominally, it means that this girl is Tian Hao''s servant.


    But the outside world has spread the word that this girl has already become Tian Hao''s woman.


    Double repairs have already been carried out.


    "Do you think about how to die?"


    Ye Feng said this, his voice cold.


    Others are in awe of her because of fear of her, his strength and identity.


    But Ye Feng will not.


    He didn''t take this girl''s eyes at all.


    Even if Tian Hao behind her is not good, the genius of the beheading was unknown.


    He has killed the invincible geniuses of the real dragon and real phoenix family.


    Genius or something.


    I''m tired of it already.


    "Are you talking to me?" Chen Jiao said coldly.


    The corner of her mouth slightly raised, and there was a sneer.


    Say: "You will regret it."


    Her words did not seem to be a threat, because the tone of voice sat there with confidence and certainty.


    It''s like saying a result.


    Calmly and confidently, Chen Jiao glowed like a goddess.


    Her body began to glow.


    The cold purple light on the arrow kept flashing, revealing a terrifying murderous intention.


    It is necessary to shoot Ye Feng.


    But this is the time.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a loud noise came from afar, like a thunderous voice.


    Thousands of miles away, the ground here is shaking, and the world is changing.


    Chen Jiao stopped and looked over there.


    In the distance, it seemed that there was a roar of a fierce beast.


    Ye Feng looked sideways and saw the monstrous flame of the gods, as well as fierce confrontation.


    It can be seen that the sky thousands of miles away has been reddened, just like the last days.


    Someone''s long roar came.


    Seeing vaguely where the light soars into the sky, the light of various immortal magic lasers.


    The phantom of a bronze fairy hall manifests in the sky dome.


    Majestic and majestic, shocking.


    Ye Feng looked at the phantom shadow of the immortal palace and looked calm.


    He murmured: "I didn''t expect them to get it out."


    "However, save me some effort."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "grown ups!"


    Chen Jiao, a moving girl from the Immortal Hall, was shocked at the moment.


    Because she saw it.


    At this time, under the immortal palace, Tian Hao held the Void War Halberd, blooming divine light, and was facing the enemy.


    The law there shook and the space split.


    There is also the phantom of the fairy bird flying, and the phantom of the real dragon is roaming.


    As if the universe had just opened, the movement was amazing.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene indifferently.


    At this moment, he felt in his heart, now these young people.


    Really can toss.


    When can they comprehend the principle of Dadao Jianjian.


    What''s the big deal?


    The martial arts that can kill the enemy in the shortest time is the truth.


    "Bring it!" Chen Jiao said.


    Shenyin held the big bow high with coldness.


    The purple magic arrow flickered, and now the time is pressing, and it cannot be delayed.


    Because she still wants to support Tianhao now.


    sieve--


    Chen Jiao shot, bowed his arrow!


    A purple streamer shot towards Ye Feng''s eyebrows with lightning.


    She wanted to kill her.


    Chen Jiao thinks that he can be tied with young self-esteem and compete with other figures.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1097： Hit back with one punch

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She didn''t put Ye Feng in her eyes at all.


    Because she had never seen Ye Feng.


    She has seen most of the peerless arrogance, but only Ye Feng.


    So I don''t know.


    In Chen Jiao''s eyes, Ye Feng is now an unknown young powerhouse.


    Lucky into this fairyland.


    From beginning to end, Chen Jiao did not take Ye Feng into his eyes.


    Peerless Tianjiao is not her opponent.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is now an unknown person?


    Now she is going to shoot it.


    Take away the Seven Star Insect King.


    That purple arrow feather was faster than lightning, and came to Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    If it is an ordinary person, it may not be able to avoid it.


    But he is different.


    Cultivating Hongmeng''s creation of the world, Hongmeng''s true eyes.


    You can see through everything.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed the Shenjian, not evading at all.


    When the two met, a metallic tremolo sounded and Mars splashed.


    With a "dang" sound, he grabbed the arrow and caught it in his hand.


    Click.


    He grabbed it, and the magic arrow was pinched by him.


    Chen Jiao was moved when he saw this scene.


    She played against many other arrogances, but the other side used their weapons to split the arrow feathers.


    She reached out to catch it now, it was the first time she saw it.


    This difficulty is no different from ordinary people receiving bullets empty-handed.


    Not strong enough, fast enough, etc., is not acceptable.


    But Chen Jiao is not simple.


    The one who shot Ye Feng with her bow and arrow.


    She acted and killed Ye Feng in an instant.


    Casting the magic of the immortal palace, want to suppress Ye Feng on the spot.


    At this moment, it seemed as if Qi Lin appeared in person and stepped on Ye Feng.


    Space trembling.


    It seemed to be crushed by this unicorn shadow.


    boom!


    But Ye Feng was indifferent.


    He punched directly at the phantom.


    Rumble--


    With his punch, the space shook violently.


    At the same time, cracks appeared.


    In the end, Ye Feng''s fist collided with the Qilin virtual shadow tread.


    At this moment.


    The world of this side of the world seemed to be dim, and all sounds disappeared.


    The silence is terrible.


    It turned out that all the gas within a few hundred meters was blown out by this collision.


    Here became a vacuum environment.


    This is a big collision.


    Taking them as the center, there appeared a rippling of divine power, rippling space, ruining the world.


    The stone mountain in front broke apart, and the ancient cave burst into pieces.


    The seven-star insects were flying, overwhelming, following the riots.


    The seven stars on these seven-star insects shone with light, and there was a sword light chopped from them, which was extremely sharp.


    There is chaos here.


    After the big blast broke out, Ye Feng was still standing in the distance.


    His long hair fluttered, his body spotless and his expression calm.


    And in the distance.


    Chen Jiao''s heart beat violently.


    Because she was shocked by Ye Feng''s punch and flew out.


    Now her right hand is shaking.


    She just felt as if the bones in her right hand were about to crack.


    Chen Jiao was shocked.


    The other party''s magic is average.


    But how could the body be so scary?


    It''s just like the fairy iron.


    It was still in the storm.


    And Chen Jiao can see it. Ye Feng apparently has not exerted all his strength.


    But now the result is very clear.


    She lost.


    The opponent is a terrifying powerhouse.


    It is terrifying to surpass any peerless genius seen before.


    Buzz--


    At the same time the two collided, the Swarm of Seven Stars below was irritated.


    These people don''t see them in their eyes, and dare to fight in their territory.


    So, the silver insect king commanded.


    The dazzling light burst from the seven stars on their backs.


    Condensed together, turned into a peerless move, rushed into the air.


    Towards Ye Feng and Chen Jiao.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1098： Step on the face

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng didn''t look back to see these swords.


    He took out the Void Sword and stroked behind him.


    A space tunnel appeared and half of Jianguang rushed in.


    Then another space tunnel appeared in front of these seven star insect swarms.


    Boom!


    Those sword lights, all rushed out of it.


    In an instant, the Seven Star Insect Swarm encountered disaster.


    They were split by their sword lights, and tens of thousands of seven-star insects fell from the sky.


    All were hacked to death.


    On the other side, Chen Jiao was caught in disaster.


    Half of Jianguang was so terrifying that she resisted by using the magic of the fairy palace.


    She was about to bite her silver teeth.


    There was blood falling on both hands.


    At this moment, Ye Feng appeared.


    He descended from the sky and stepped on it, stepping towards the woman''s head.


    "you dare!"


    Chen Jiao was furious, and below was the angry swarm.


    Now she has to deal with that endless sword light.


    Above is Ye Feng''s volley blow, and this foot came towards her head.


    In any case, she did not want to be trampled on her head.


    This is a shame.


    Ye Feng descended from the sky and stepped on it.


    Like a god, terrifying, the light covers the entire sky without any gaps.


    It was hard to avoid Chen Jiao''s anger.


    "Get away from me!"


    Chen Jiao screamed loudly, his eyes cracking.


    She gritted her teeth and wrapped her fists with spiritual force, and she was dazzling.


    At this time, she spared no effort to display the magic of the fairy palace.


    But in the end it was useless, the big feet fell, like the towering mountains, making him tremble.


    boom!


    Chen Jiao''s face changed as soon as he touched.


    The strength of the man above was terrifying.


    Chen Jiao vowed that he had never seen such a terrible physical strength in his life.


    Like a mountain of repression, the wind screamed, making her feel as painful as a knife.


    Click!


    Chen Jiao''s arm made a harsh cracking sound.


    Her hands were severely deformed by Ye Feng''s foot, and her bones were pierced from the flesh.


    At last.


    Ye Feng still stepped on her face.


    at the same time.


    The endless sword light exploded and fell on her.


    "puff!"


    At this moment, Chen Jiao''s clothes shattered and many sword marks appeared on his body.


    Blood dripping.


    She spurted a sudden spit of blood and was suppressed by Ye Feng''s foot.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and stood there.


    Chen Jiao radiated his hair, covered in blood.


    At this time, her face was blue, and her pretty face had a footprint now.


    Very ugly.


    She was just stepped on Ye Feng''s face with a foot and was almost killed by shock.


    This is a huge humiliation.


    She can''t wait to peel Ye Feng''s cramps.


    But she restrained herself because now she was seriously injured.


    But now Ye Feng is indifferent, nothing special.


    The difference is too great.


    Chen Jiao also realized that Ye Feng might be a scary genius who was not born.


    "You wait for me."


    Chen Jiao spoke and was about to retreat.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and said, "I said, you must die today."


    The man attacked him from the beginning.


    If the light is coming out to block, Ye Feng will not say anything.


    "The lord wants me to kill you, but it''s a pity."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You must die."


    Having said that, he shot directly.


    Thunder condensed into a gun in his hand and threw it at Chen Jiao''s brow.


    when!


    It was then that a jade bracelet on Chen Jiao''s wrist burst into light, blocking the blow.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1099： luxury

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Mars splashes.


    The Thunder spear exploded.


    But the jade bracelet on Chen Jiao''s hand also shattered and fell to the ground.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Chen Jiao stared at Ye Feng, his figure disappeared quickly.


    "A magic weapon for body protection."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "This magic weapon can save you once, but not your second time."


    He glanced into the distance.


    The battle under the bronze immortal palace is still going on.


    He turned around, looked at the withered insect swarm, and then reached out to catch it.


    Seven Star Worm King was made by him.


    Ye Feng cast a secret technique, imprisoned the insect king, and then threw it into the ring.


    "Let them fight there."


    Now he has something else.


    He murmured: "It''s time to take the Eucharist one step further."


    Now I have the Seven Star Insect King, which is a medicinal material.


    A treasure medicine that can help Ye Feng''s Eucharist evolve.


    Ye Feng flew outward without staying in this area.


    Nowadays, all the arrogance here is fighting, which is very dangerous and not suitable for retreat.


    The result is on the way to find a closed road.


    Ye Feng again found many insect swarms.


    They are all very rare, so they constantly shot and caught some very rare insects.


    "Nine Life Scorpion, Hexapod Bichan, Fireweed Ganoderma..."


    Ye Feng collected all.


    These are treasures that can''t be met.


    Some are almost extinct in the outside world, but many can be found here.


    This is a god-given treasure.


    Then, Ye Feng found some treasures in the place where these strange things grew.


    It''s something special.


    Such as "fire marble", "water grain wood" and so on.


    Gathered materials that allowed the Eucharist to evolve.


    Ye Feng went away.


    It has been eight hundred miles away.


    The beautiful scenery here is a peaceful and peaceful mountain range.


    Ye Feng personally digs a cave house, sets up a circle, and begins to retreat.


    Before boiling the treasure.


    He took out some precious stones that he had just collected on the road.


    These are treasures of the refiner.


    He took out the broken Kyushu tripod.


    The Kyushu tripod saved his life in the void tunnel.


    Ye Feng said to fix it.


    Starting now, these stones are not simple, you can refine artifacts.


    Although it cannot completely repair the Kyushu tripod.


    But it is somewhat useful.


    It can prevent the situation of Kyushu Ding from getting worse.


    He used a spirit fire to melt all these gems, and then remove impurities.


    Start repairing the Kyushu tripod.


    Xiao Qi was on the stone beside him, looking at Ye Feng in a hurry.


    "This tripod saved me, and fix it now."


    Ye Feng said.


    Xiaoqi realized this.


    So, it couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng.


    Since this time, it has changed Ye Feng.


    Although this person was ruthless, he was really cruel.


    A woman so beautiful just now was willing to step on her face with one foot and die with her hands.


    But usually speaking very well.


    Two days later.


    Kyushu tripod was repaired a little.


    Ye Feng used this Kyushu Ding to refine a Ding Baoye.


    "Blood Ginseng Nourish Blood First, it can make blood evolve."


    Ye Feng took out an old ginseng, intercepted a section, and threw it into the medicine tripod.


    The golden old ginseng feet are more than one meter long.


    He dug on the fairy grave.


    When broken by the Sword of Void, golden juice ran out.


    The whole cave is fragrant and fragrant.


    It makes people feel like they are going to feather.


    This is Ye Feng''s most luxurious medicine.


    The real sacred medicine was used, and it was dug from the fairy tomb.


    The golden juice fell into it, and the liquid medicine in Dingzhong became golden, crystal and splendid, and the fragrance was tempting.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1100： Evolutionary Eucharist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Tweet!"


    Xiao Qi smelled the scent.


    Can''t help jumping to Ye Feng''s shoulder, staring straight at that Ding Baoye.


    "You can not."


    Ye Feng said: "This is used for forging body, when you are transformed, let''s talk about it."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    Xiao Qi was immediately depressed.


    It also wanted to be transformed, but it didn''t know what happened.


    Until now, there was no way to speak.


    Not to mention metamorphosis.


    Subsequently, Ye Feng threw many medicinal materials into the Kyushu tripod.


    Let the whole Ding become more shining, ambilight, medicinal fragrance.


    Hundreds of elixir were put into it and smelted in a furnace, which was amazing.


    This prescription was also obtained by Ye Feng in a lost fairy gate.


    It is very difficult to make the Eucharist evolve.


    No need to fight.


    Various treasure medicines are also needed.


    Like now, Ye Feng threw hundreds of medicinal herbs.


    And these medicinal materials are extremely precious, and even some of the outside world has disappeared.


    Except Ye Feng?


    Who can climb the fairy grave to collect herbs?


    Then Ye Feng threw the Seven Star Insect King and so on.


    Xiao Qi was terrified watching on one side, and far away at the same time.


    Afraid that Ye Feng suddenly caught himself and threw it in.


    Finally, Ye Feng took off his clothes and jumped into the medicine tripod.


    He had to cook himself like the last time he merged various laws,


    Xiao Qi saw Ye Feng''s body.


    Then it used its wings to cover its eyes.


    But he couldn''t help peeking.


    It''s mother''s.


    And animals will have a period of estrus.


    I don''t know when Xiaoqi will arrive. Ye Feng has never had a pet and has forgotten this thing.


    He sat there cross-legged, the juice in Ding Zhong was splendid, and one after another treasure medicine floated around.


    In addition to all kinds of treasure medicines, there are some minerals and insects.


    For example, the red centipede with long arms, the silver pangolin with large slaps, the golden scorpion...


    Various strange insects are floating.


    Of course, the most precious thing is a god.


    The body is silver and white, and there are seven stars on the body surface, which contains amazing medicine effects. It is the insect king of the seven star zerg.


    It''s too extravagant and amazing.


    Even if Xianmen sees it, he must slap.


    This is too extravagant.


    It is simply too much, even if it is a fairy gate, it may not be provided once.


    And the medicinal materials are not better than Ye Feng''s.


    Ye Fengpan sat in the tripod and closed down to practice.


    Xiaoqi knew what he was going to do.


    During the period when Ye Feng practiced, protect Ye Feng well.


    The juice in Yaoding was boiling.


    The divine light is rippling, all kinds of Ruiguang are thin, and the whole cave is full of medicinal fragrance.


    Ye Feng had expected this to happen.


    So before entering the cave, he had already set up a magic circle.


    The medicinal fragrance here will not be revealed.


    So don''t worry about a fierce beast looking for the smell of medicine.


    And outside the cave, Ye Feng also arranged a puzzle.


    Xiao Qi indulged in this medicinal fragrance and got some benefits.


    It forgot to protect Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, it was there.


    Ye Fengpan sat in the middle, boiled by the liquid medicine, his body became hot and red.


    As if to be familiar with it, in fact, the blood is pounding, baptizing all parts of his body.


    Click--


    A sound came from Ye Feng''s bones.


    If anyone in the outside world sees this scene, they must think that Ye Feng is crazy.


    Because he was breaking his own bones by hand.


    Ye Feng shattered his bones, and then completely ablated and discharged from the body.


    At this time, he used spirit to support himself.


    Play the medicine and take advantage of the opportunity to baptize all places.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1101： Scared little seven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Under normal circumstances, bones should be reborn, so that the Eucharist has evolved.


    Because the new bones will bring the Holy Light.


    Become stronger.


    But Ye Feng did not do this, but made a bold decision.


    He shattered all the new holy bones.


    Melt it all.


    Then let it merge with the blood vein and the meridian vein.


    Fusion with all in the body.


    "The Eucharist is not just bones, it should be the whole body."


    At this moment.


    Every piece of flesh and blood on Ye Feng''s body exudes holy light.


    But this approach is very painful.


    A little carelessness may kill you.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng succeeded.


    The new bones grew again, more brilliant than last time.


    boom!


    The sound was loud, and Ye Feng''s body burst into light.


    This is the Holy Light, and everywhere in the body radiates the light that the Holy Bones should have.


    Indistinctly, a dim and scary fairy field appeared behind him.


    This is a new vision.


    very horrible.


    Xiao Qi was awakened by Ye Feng.


    It stood there as if to see various visions such as Xianguang and Juxia flying.


    There is a hazy, mysterious extreme!


    Xiaoqi almost suspected that Ye Feng had become a fairy.


    Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    He found that Yao Ding was cracked again.


    The areas that had just been repaired were all cracked.


    The Kyushu tripod dried up and all the medicinal properties were absorbed, leaving some impurities.


    There is medicine residue.


    There are also his broken bones.


    "The Eucharist has evolved."


    Ye Feng whispered to herself, no joy or worry.


    He was clean and clean, and his body was crystal clear.


    Endless essence is madly pouring into his body through this hole.


    The trauma suffered by the sacrifice, the passing innate essence, etc. are returning quickly.


    After the supplement is complete, the innate essence is still rushing into his flesh.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ye Feng Yingying glowed and landed on the ground.


    Like a fairy.


    Feeling his own changes, his eyes spread a suffocating glory.


    At this moment, he raises his hand and throws his feet into a rhyme.


    There is no doubt that he has become stronger now.


    The Eucharist evolved, making his physique powerful and horrifying.


    In the mountain''s abdomen, Ye Feng stands, and his body is surrounded by fluorescent light.


    His hair was dyed with crystal brilliance.


    Now he is flawless and clean, and his bones are crystal clear.


    There is a breath of dust flowing all over the body, as if a fairy is immortal!


    When he turned his spiritual power a little, there was an infinite amount of blood.


    The shaking mountain rocked and cracked quickly.


    If it is a quiet lotus rooted under the tranquil lake when it is still, if it is moving, it will be danced for nine days.


    Every move has a great coercion, deterring the Quartet.


    Xiaoqi was terrified.


    Where have you seen such a terrifying existence.


    At the same time, it is more eager to transform.


    If the transformation is successful, he will be entangled with Ye Feng, so that he will boil himself a Ding Bao liquid.


    It also wants to become so powerful.


    Raise your hand to the ground and shake the ground!


    Ye Feng put away the Kyushu tripod.


    "It looks like we need to collect materials to repair."


    Then he looked at Xiao Qi and said, "Come on, we should go out."


    He should go out and look for the bell.


    Xiao Qi flew up and landed on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Ye Feng took a step forward, and if the arrow of the string disappeared, it disappeared from the place, and it was almost incredible.


    He directly broke through the circle and left here.


    Xiao Qi was frightened by this speed.


    It thought, Ye Feng''s speed was so horrible, what if he didn''t want to be himself?


    then.


    It is more eager to be transformed.


    Metamorphosis, equivalent to evolution, can make it more powerful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1102： True Eucharist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It''s a pity I don''t know what the reason is until now.


    Xiaoqi is still unable to transform.


    There is no feeling to be transformed.


    Very strange.


    Ye Feng left the cave and stood on top of the mountain, looking into the distance.


    Now there is fluorescence circulating on his body.


    More powerful than ever.


    "This is the true Eucharist."


    Ye Feng was the first person who dared to smash his bones during the evolution of the Eucharist.


    This contains terrible pain.


    But it succeeded.


    And it has received a huge return.


    Now every piece of flesh on him contains the same power as the holy bone.


    There was a long cry.


    A raptor with a blade of light.


    Suddenly dived from the air.


    Its wings emit black light and are cast like metal.


    Each feather is as sharp as a sword.


    The cold light flickered, and it was extremely compelling.


    The raptor was carrying a vicious air machine, and it was amazingly large, the size of a truck.


    When it spread its wings, its wings covered the clouds.


    Terrifying.


    The wings cracked all the peaks.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at this raptor as if it could destroy everything.


    Unmoved, his expression was calm and calm.


    With his thoughts, the Eucharist manifested its power, and Ye Feng''s body glowed.


    Xianxia was gorgeous, and Ruiguang was flowing, her dark hair fluttering in the wind.


    Make him look sacred and detached, like a real fairy.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the raptor killed.


    The mountain shook and the raptor swooped.


    The air must be cut open by its momentum.


    It has the power to break the sky, and its movements are fast and powerful.


    In the loud noise, the mountain at the foot of Ye Feng cracked.


    But he was still standing.


    He reached out his right hand and caught the raptor.


    And the light from Ye Feng''s body made the raptor feel like he was stuck in a swamp.


    Unable to escape, difficulty breathing.


    Everything is restrained and imprisoned.


    The raptor was shocked and felt fear.


    Because it is the king in this neighborhood, he has practiced for hundreds of years, and he has strong strength and high morality.


    Has killed all kinds of beasts and beasts.


    But now, it is so caught.


    It was clearly seen just now.


    When he approached the young man in front of him, the light made it feel uncomfortable.


    The light seemed extremely sticky.


    As soon as it touched, it immediately made it move a lot slower.


    At the same time it felt like a giant mountain on the back.


    Then go on.


    It saw Ye Feng raise his hand and easily grabbed its neck.


    This hand looks bland.


    But at the moment of approaching, all the swords, lights and swords on his body were all broken apart.


    Those feathers snapped on the spot.


    Not even the slightest bit of this hand could be injured.


    The King of Birds was immediately scared.


    Is this still a human hand?


    This is like a treasure. It is invulnerable.


    Ye Feng carried it by the neck and lifted it up.


    Light smile: "Want to eat me?"


    Every feather of the King of Birds has blown up and kept mourning.


    Those eyes were full of fear.


    Shivering.


    This man is too scary, it is a humanoid beast.


    Ye Feng glanced at it, then threw it behind him.


    He said: "Stay away from me."


    The King of Birds was forgiven, as the king of this region, he was also the first to encounter such a thing at this time.


    Not afraid to go back and find Ye Feng trouble.


    Immediately fluttering his wings, the speed is amazing.


    In a blink of an eye, he escaped without a trace.


    Ye Feng stepped away.


    In one step, he crossed hundreds of feet and disappeared from the top of the mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1103： Humanoid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This will almost catch up with the speed of Xiaoqi.


    And this is not full speed.


    If it breaks out, the speed must still be above Xiaoqi.


    This put pressure on Xiao Qi on his shoulder.


    It''s very clear.


    You can have a great chance by following Ye Feng. Ye Feng has already found that it is not easy.


    So it does not want to leave Ye Feng.


    Xiao Qi secretly thought about many things.


    Must evolve.


    The speed must exceed that of Ye Feng, and the combat power must also be raised.


    "Roar!"


    An eight-armed ape blocked the way.


    This is a terrifying beast, more than fifty meters high.


    There are a lot of thick long hairs like black needles on his body, and his pupils are extremely fierce.


    He held a tree trunk more than thirty meters long and saw Ye Feng.


    Just hit it without hesitation.


    But Ye Feng just raised his hand.


    With a finger on the trunk, he pressed against the trunk that was more than thirty meters long.


    Can''t get any more.


    The eight-armed ape was stunned.


    What kind of power is this?


    You know, this stick is swung by all four arms.


    It contains the power of terrifying terror.


    And it itself is still the realm of God.


    But the other party just raised his hand and caught it easily.


    This is much better than it.


    Ye Feng''s power makes the eight-armed ape tremble.


    boom!


    next moment.


    Ye Feng stepped forward, the air exploded, and the sonic boom continued.


    He left a ghost image in place


    When he came to the eyes of the eight-armed ape, he caught it and broke the rigid and long hair of the ape.


    Ye Feng caught the demon ape, lifted it up, and threw it out.


    Rumble--


    The eight-armed ape struck the mountain, and the mountain shook.


    A boulder rolled down.


    But the Demon Ape will be a little distracted, and the reaction will not come.


    Was it actually thrown out?


    It took a long time for it to react and turned pale, and then escaped with both hands and feet.


    Like a scared rabbit.


    Ye Feng returned to his previous place.


    But now it is very calm here. Obviously, the previous war is over.


    It''s a mess here.


    There are traces of fighting everywhere, and there are broken mountains.


    There are many blood-stained pits on the ground.


    The space here is very unstable. It can be seen what kind of terrifying battles occurred here.


    But at this moment, no one has been seen here.


    Many cultivators have already left and disappeared.


    Can be seen.


    Some blood on the ground was glowing.


    Those are the blood of Tianjiao, and someone was injured here.


    And Ye Feng also saw some animal hair.


    Obviously, some races are fighting here and turned into the original, but they were still injured.


    The war here is amazing and very tragic.


    Ye Feng looked calm and moved along the trail of the war.


    He saw several **** mountains.


    But they were all destroyed, leaving only half.


    There are fragments of various treasures on the ground, as well as destroyed magic circles.


    "Nine Insect Mound."


    Ye Feng saw a cave house on a divine mountain and walked into it.


    There is an underground palace and an ancient building.


    This area is extraordinary, even if it was destroyed by those arrogant battles.


    But there is still a strong spiritual force transpiring.


    It is a rare cultivation land.


    You can say that you can do more with less.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care.


    He set his eyes on the nine sarcophagi.


    These nine coffins are only the size of a slap, but they have all been opened.


    "Come out."


    He stopped suddenly, saying this.


    Several cultivators hiding not far were startled.


    They hid well, and there was a certain distance, but they were found.


    Realized that it must have met a young Tianjiao.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1104： Troublemaker

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "We are not malicious, nor spying, just want to come here to find opportunities."


    They spoke first and explained clearly.


    Those who can come in here are strong ones, which is not easy.


    But it''s far worse than those arrogant thoughts, not enough to watch.


    Not long ago, they witnessed the war.


    The earth-shattering, as if the battle of the end, let them shudder.


    Hiding in the distance shivering and daring not to approach.


    Until everyone left.


    After the calm here, they dare to come over.


    As a result, he met Ye Feng.


    This made them secretly complain.


    However, Ye Feng is not domineering, but very easygoing.


    He said, "Then you continue."


    This makes several cultivators dumbfounded, how can there be such a pride of talking?


    Those arrogances I saw before were not arrogant.


    Speak like the command.


    They also have some doubts, will Ye Feng play them?


    But then, they saw Ye Feng walking next to the nine coffins.


    "Insect King is born."


    They knew something, so they said so.


    "In the first battle, the Shenshan Mountain was broken, and those Tianjiao found these nine coffins and were sealed in ice."


    "Then those arrogances destroyed the ice seal."


    "At that time, nine coffins bloomed with divine light, and the vision alarmed the entire secret realm."


    They spoke out what they saw.


    Finally, in every coffin, there is a **** revival.


    Or a scorpion, or a toad...


    Sheng Hui permeated and triggered the Tianjiao war.


    According to legend, this is the nine **** insects left by the true fairy.


    The last nine worms will fight.


    The winner will evolve into the worm king.


    "But it''s a pity that this true fairy didn''t wait until this day and fell."


    Someone sighed.


    After listening to Ye Feng, he smiled and said: "This group of people can really cause trouble."


    "Yuan Xiao immortals desperately want to seal things, these people are actually regarded as treasures."


    "I''m not afraid of being bitten by going to bed at midnight."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone was puzzled.


    What does this mean?


    They asked: "What does this mean?"


    Ye Feng looked at these people and said, "That''s not the **** insect, but the nine demon insects that were scourge to the people."


    "Yuanxiao Fairy finally shot and sealed it here."


    "Unfortunately, he failed to kill the nine demon worms, and he was hit by a poisonous hand."


    "what!"


    Several people''s faces changed, they couldn''t believe it.


    "is this real?"


    Ye Feng didn''t explain to them, because it was too complicated.


    Several people knew that Ye Feng had no meaning.


    I didn''t dare to stay too long, and went deep into the palace to look for opportunities.


    But Ye Feng felt Yue Yiyan''s breath here.


    "That girl, would you also catch a bug?"


    This is not guaranteed.


    So Ye Feng took away the nine sarcophagi and left here.


    At that time, these nine bugs were a disaster to the world, infecting various diseases, and the people did not talk about life.


    In the end, the Yuanxiao immortals could not see it anymore.


    Shoot in person.


    However, these nine demons are related to extraterrestrial demons, and ordinary means are difficult to kill.


    The fairy of Yuanxiao wastes great effort, refining nine sarcophagi from the fairy stone of Tianshan, and then sealing these nine demons.


    He also left here a means of beheading nine monsters.


    It is a pity that I did not wait for that means to grow up.


    He suffered the poisonous hand of the demon outside.


    Now Yue Yiyan may have also caught a bug, he must find Yue Yiyan.


    Kill the bug.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1105： The strongest existence in fairyland

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The last remaining means of the Yuanxiao fairy is the Zizhu Forest.


    Those bamboos are the nemesis of these nine bugs.


    It is a pity that the growth time of Zizhu needs to be too long and too long.


    It takes only three hundred years for a section to grow.


    The fairy of Yuan Xiao failed to wait until the day when Zizhu grew up, and was hit by the poisonous hand of a demon outside the domain.


    The extraterrestrial demons want to rescue the nine demons.


    But in the end, the fairy of Yuanxiao put the fairyland here in the fairy city.


    The fairy guards the fairy city.


    Extraterrestrial demons dare not wanton.


    Moreover, the fairy of Yuanxiao also left the rule to not allow the cavemen and those with bone age over one hundred to enter.


    As a result, Yuanxiao fairy did not expect.


    In the end, it was not the extraterrestrial demon he had guarded against day and night that unlocked those monster seals.


    But the young arrogance of the fairyland.


    Ye Feng returned to the Zizhu Forest.


    The sound of nature sounded.


    "How come you are back."


    "As I said, you are not welcome here."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "The nine demons are born."


    "..."


    The voice was silent for a few seconds.


    Ye Feng calmly continued: "Behead them, this is the only mission of your life."


    No sound came from the purple bamboo forest.


    However, in this bamboo forest, a violent purple light is blooming, and the sky has become purple.


    A purple crystal sword.


    Condensed in the purple light, slowly flew to Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ziyun Sword."


    "Gift to you, kill them for me."


    The voice came out again, but this time, there was fatigue in the voice.


    Ye Feng took the long sword.


    He asked: "Why don''t you go in person?"


    "I''m not interested in these, well, you go."


    The voice left this sentence, and then there was no sound.


    Ye Feng smiled, put away Ziyun Sword, and turned away.


    "Tweet?"


    Xiao Qi looked at the piece of purple bamboo on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Don''t look at it, she can be transformed, and it is still very powerful." Ye Feng said.


    "You have to say that she is the daughter of Yuanxiao Fairy."


    "She was bred from all the real blood of Yuanxiao fairy."


    Hear the beginning of this purple bamboo forest.


    Xiaoqi''s neck shrank and he dared not look at it again.


    How terrible should it be to be bred from the blood of a true fairy?


    I''m afraid it''s a fairy now!


    "Is Yueyiyan in Xianchi."


    He sensed the position of the ring and finally determined that Yue Yiyan was in that fairy pond.


    Ye Feng knows what is in this fairyland.


    Because I had been there.


    But Yue Yiyan has not been here, this is the first time to come to this fairyland.


    Fairy pond.


    Every time the secret realm opens, there will be many people rushing there.


    Because of rumors, the fairy of Yuanxiao failed in Nirvana in the fairy pond, leaving real blood and waiting for someone.


    Ye Feng is really skeptical now.


    Was the person who spread the news sent by extraterrestrial demons?


    There is fairy blood in the fairy pond.


    That was when the Yuanxian fairy was injured and scattered, but it was not real blood.


    Because before he finally died.


    All the real blood was given to the purple bamboo forest.


    but.


    Since ancient times, there have been very few people who have been given the chance of fairy blood in the fairy pond.


    Although not real blood.


    But it is also a treasure medicine.


    It contains a kind of insight, if it can be refined, it is also a great fortune.


    At the same time, the Yuanxiao fairy has a palace in this fairyland.


    It contains his life''s efforts and inheritance.


    If you want to open the gate of this fairy''s palace, you must go to the fairy pond, which is the only way.


    But others don¡¯t know.


    Does not mean that Ye Feng does not know.


    Whatever is necessary is false.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1106： Cloud Purple Bamboo

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Yuan Xiao Fairy taught Yun Zizhu what he had learned all his life, what else is in the palace?"


    "Moreover, Yun Zizhu can freely enter and exit the so-called palace, and the necessary way is also fake."


    Ye Feng said.


    Yun Zizhu is the name of the mysterious woman in the purple bamboo forest.


    She was nourished by Zizhu and was born from Zizhu.


    There is the blood of true fairy.


    Therefore, it is only one step away from the true immortal to cross the realm.


    Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and now no one knows what level to reach.


    Even Ye Feng doesn''t want to offend the woman now.


    In order to find Yue Yiyan, Ye Feng went to Xianchi.


    Under his hurry.


    Soon, he came to the fairy pond.


    There are hundreds of lakes here, and the white mist rises around the spring pond.


    This is a pure land.


    The lake is a piece of beautiful scenery.


    It has always been surrounded by mist and fog, hazy and artistic.


    The so-called fairy pond.


    In this area, hundreds of lakes.


    I don''t know which one is the real fairy pond.


    It is very difficult to find Xianchi because this area is too large.


    There are thousands of miles in Fang Yuan, and the fog is too big, many people will be lost here.


    These dense fogs have certain rules.


    As long as you enter it, your consciousness will be restricted and nothing will be seen.


    The purple light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    He was not worried because his eyes could see through the clouds.


    According to the guidance of the ring, Ye Feng went to find Yue Yiyan.


    But this way.


    He was attacked one after another, but he was resolved by him.


    It is very dangerous here, not only the young Tianjiao, but also the fierce beast in the secret realm.


    "stop."


    There was such a voice suddenly in the thick fog.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    He looked in the direction of the sound.


    There is a lake over there, clear and bright, like a mirror.


    There were some boulders by the lake, and two figures sat above.


    Now the two stood up.


    Ye Feng can see that the other party is very serious, his eyes are indifferent, the cold light flashes like a knife light.


    He glanced at the two calmly.


    Then noticed the silver scales flashing in the lake in front of the two.


    "whitebait."


    Ye Feng recognized it.


    These silver-white fish are only over a meter long and swim at an amazing speed.


    Obviously in the water, but like lightning.


    This silver fish is a rare treasure.


    Tasty is one of them.


    At the same time, this whitebait is a kind of precious material that can be used for alchemy, and its effect is no worse than some magic medicines.


    This fish was only one or two centimeters long when it was born.


    Only ten centimeters grow in ten years.


    There are several more than one meter long here, which has obviously grown for tens of thousands of years.


    Very rare.


    It''s just that the fish is hard to catch because it''s too fast.


    This lake is so strange that there is no way to hit it.


    Ye Feng knew that the other party might have seen himself passing by, so he was alert and stopped.


    He understands.


    So stop and move in another direction, intending to bypass them.


    No further enemies are meant.


    "come here!"


    However, at this time, another person stood up.


    This man is not far away.


    Obviously, the two who had just stopped Ye Feng were just vigilant.


    Now this is the one who speaks.


    He has blond hair, and even his pupils are golden.


    Intimidating like a magic lamp.


    This is also the golden pupil, with advanced blood, very powerful.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "I am missing some people here, you just came."


    The blond man spoke with a loud voice, like an unquestionable order.


    "You go to the lake and help me drive away those silver fish."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1107： Im in a hurry, lets go together

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    He will not take the initiative to cause trouble, but it does not mean that he will not shoot.


    I just gave in just now.


    Unexpectedly, the other party got worse and bullied.


    Ye Feng asked indifferently: "What kind of thing do you dare to let me catch fish for you?"


    This is the time.


    Two people walked in the thick fog.


    Are two women.


    Ye Feng recognized one of them, it was Chen Jiao who had fought not long ago.


    Her injury has healed.


    Obviously there was some kind of treasure before him.


    The other woman did not recognize it, but her strength was not weak.


    The two women also saw Ye Feng.


    When Chen Jiao saw Ye Feng, her face changed slightly, and the murderous flash in her eyes.


    "Brother Lin, aren''t you looking for a servant?"


    Chen Jiao said to the man with purple hair: "This man is just right, I have dealt with him before."


    "He is strong enough to match the God Son in the teaching."


    "Worthy of you."


    The blond man looked at Ye Feng, revealing a look of interest.


    "Really, I just need a strong servant."


    There was a playful smile on his face.


    Ye Feng looked up and down like a prey.


    This is a deformed beast with terrifying strength and a member of the peerless arrogance.


    The strange woman smiled.


    There is a beautiful feather on her head, unusually beautiful and flamboyant.


    The whole person seems to have a charm power.


    Eyes circulate, there are thousands of styles.


    She looked at the blond man and said, "Be careful, this man is not simple."


    "It''s good to be great."


    The blond man smiled and said: "It is precisely because of the power that he deserves to be my servant."


    He actually wanted to provoke Ye Feng.


    Look at his heart and city.


    "Let me come."


    Chen Jiao chuckled and said, "Let me catch him and dedicate it to you."


    Because Ye Feng almost killed her before.


    Chen Jiao has always been holding a grudge, and now wants to take revenge.


    Ye Feng looked at the three people indifferently and said: "Before I came in, the city owner told me."


    "Let me not kill you."


    "But now, I take the initiative to give in, but you have to get within your feet."


    He said: "Since you want to die, go together."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng took the initiative to move forward.


    Such words have just fallen, whether it is the charming and mysterious girl or the man.


    And Chen Jiao.


    All three people''s faces changed slightly.


    Is this too arrogant?


    Do you want one enemy three?


    And facing three arrogances at the same time?


    Chen Jiao couldn''t help but scold: "Do you think you are a real reincarnation!"


    She is hostile to Ye Feng.


    I have long wanted to start.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Someone called me Ye Demon."


    "Someone called me Ye Tiandi."


    Without taking a step, the ground would oscillate, the lake would swell, and the law would flow around him.


    after that.


    Avenue resonates.


    puff!


    He stepped on the ground one step at a time, and the two people in charge in the distance were violently spitting out blood.


    They are strong.


    But now, all my internal organs are hurting.


    The two staggered back and turned pale.


    Who is this?


    It''s terrifying.


    Just footsteps can resonate with the avenue and repel the enemy.


    And this time.


    Chen Jiao and mysterious woman and blond man.


    The trio''s complexions were also pale.


    They glowed, but they couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s pace.


    Every step seemed to step on their hearts.


    This moment.


    They are all conscious.


    Ye Feng is stronger than expected.


    The three of them went together, and it might not be enough to watch.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1108： Three days alone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, they felt that as arrogance, they should step on all strong enemies and reach the top.


    "Maybe this is just a means, not real strength."


    They thought so.


    "Good spirits."


    The bright woman laughed.


    She was shining all over her body, like a fairy, as if she would shoot the next moment.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    The blond man spoke with a very cold voice, saying: "You are too arrogant, don''t forget that you are just a slave."


    "Today I personally abandoned you."


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a secret appeared slowly in the void behind him.


    This treasure radiates divine light and is as splendid as Xia.


    This world is shrouded by this light.


    Ye Feng saw it.


    It was a rope, like a dragon flying in the sky, shuttled in the light, and flew towards itself.


    I want to bind myself.


    At the same time, there is a magic circle on the ground.


    Start attacking Ye Feng.


    These magic circles were used by them to deal with the silver fish, but I did not expect them to be used now.


    "This bundle of immortal cords is a top-grade spirit weapon."


    "As long as you stare at him, you don''t want to run away."


    The blond man smiled and said, "I will break your bones when you are tied up."


    "This is the price of disobeying the master!"


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and in a sword sing, the sword of the void appeared.


    He reached out with a sword.


    This bundle of immortal ropes was too late to avoid, and was split in half by the white sword light on the spot.


    then.


    Ye Feng stepped on it.


    boom!


    With a bang.


    Here the lake is turbulent, the waves are turbulent, and the mountains are shaking.


    All the formations were shattered by Ye Feng''s foot.


    The white and splendid fragments of the magic circle, like the exploded glass, flew all over the sky and splashed everywhere.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    The blond man screamed with shock and horror on his face.


    When he saw Ye Feng slashing his bundle of immortals, he couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    His secret treasure.


    It was actually destroyed by Ye Feng''s sword.


    And this time.


    Because of Ye Feng''s foot, the silver fish in the lake more than one meter long.


    All were scared.


    The lightning escaped into the deep water and disappeared.


    "Destroyed my secret treasure, frightened away my spirit fish, I will kill you."


    The blond man said somberly.


    "You are not worthy to be my servant, I will use your blood to make medicine."


    His body glowed with gold, and his blond hair danced wildly.


    A shocking golden light burst out of the golden pupil.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and said, "If you have this skill, just come and try."


    "You flash away, let me kill him."


    Chen Jiao stood up, and the long bow in her hand exuded a purple light, revealing her murderousness.


    Because her face was stepped on by Ye Feng at the beginning, not only ruined her face, but also almost died.


    She has a knot.


    Want to kill Ye Feng personally.


    Otherwise, you can''t swallow this breath.


    Ye Feng looked at her and said slowly, "A servant in every district, dare to shoot me."


    "A few words of compliment from others, do you really think you are invincible?"


    "I said, not to mention you, even if your master is here."


    "Last time you were lucky to escape. You did not know to repent, and you dared to appear in front of me. This time you will definitely die."


    Hear these words.


    Chen Jiao''s face was crooked, and he wanted to pounce on it to tear Ye Feng.


    Although she is Tianhao''s maid.


    But in fact, has already become Tian Hao''s woman.


    He has gained Tianhao''s respect, extraordinary strength, and his appearance is all over the country.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1109： Omnipotence

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    On weekdays, you can sit on par with the major princes and fairies.


    Who dares to look down on her like Ye Feng?


    "I want to nail you!"


    The purple light of the long bow in her hand erupted, and there was also a divine light on the arrow feathers.


    The murderous intention shrouded in the world.


    There are amazing killings everywhere.


    Chen Jiao used the killing trick, and at this moment, an amazing vision appeared behind her.


    It seemed that there was a big sun rising behind her, and there was a ghost image of the demon, which was terrifying.


    call out!


    Chen Jiao loosed his hand and shot with one arrow.


    This arrow is like a long rainbow running through the sun, the glow of the sky is shocking, accompanied by electric light.


    Even the space trembled.


    As if the next moment, it will be pierced by this arrow.


    This is Chen Jiao''s arrow full of murderous intentions.


    The goal is Ye Feng''s eyebrows, want to pierce Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    Together with the flesh, destroy the soul.


    Let Ye Feng never be born.


    The moving woman standing behind her and the blond man.


    When he saw this arrow, he couldn''t help but nod. This arrow is very powerful.


    Even if they are as strong as they are, it takes a lot of effort to catch the arrow.


    A great arrow.


    Enough to shoot some strong men with the same level.


    However, Ye Feng stood on the spot, watching the arrow burst.


    Fluorescence circulates on his body.


    At this moment, he seemed to be an immortal, raising his hand to the ground.


    All are Tao and Law.


    This arrow broke into Ye Feng''s light.


    Then as if entering the swamp, the speed suddenly dropped.


    Eventually it was almost still.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and caught the long arrow that exuded divine light in his hands.


    The light above is as hard and sharp as a blade.


    But Ye Feng''s hand broke it all.


    He broke the long arrow at will.


    "Is this your full strength?"


    "Dare to kill me like this, don''t you really see your life in your eyes?"


    When I saw Ye Feng catching this arrow lightly.


    Chen Jiao is also good.


    Whatever touching women and blonde men.


    There was a look of surprise on their faces.


    It was so caught!


    They all just said that this arrow is very powerful and difficult to resist.


    This......


    They looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    Realized that Ye Feng may really have amazing strength.


    "You die for me!"


    Chen Jiao scolded and jumped violently.


    Standing in the void, she took out three long arrows and shot at Ye Feng at the same time.


    These three arrows contain endless crises.


    The killing flashes above, and various energies flow on the long arrows.


    There is flame and thunder.


    And these three arrows did not shoot straight.


    The long arrow is nothing, and I don''t know where to go.


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    He said indifferently: "Sure enough, there is no talent in Xiandian."


    Ye Feng acted.


    The light burst on his body, and those arrow feathers did not have time to approach, so they all solidified in the air.


    The light on the arrow feathers.


    All were wiped out.


    Change back to normal bow and arrow.


    Chen Jiao stunned.


    He did not expect that even these three long arrows would be the same.


    As if the light in Ye Feng''s body had some power.


    This magical power can resist all spiritual powers and wipe them out.


    This is terrible.


    "How could this be?"


    Chen Jiao was shocked, Ye Feng seemed even more powerful.


    "Does this mean that all methods are not invaded?"


    The touching woman whispered, her heart was equally shaken.


    If it is really not invading, it is too scary, it can be said to be invincible.


    "impossible."


    The blond man said: "No one in this world can do nothing to invade."


    "He should have some kind of treasure now."


    "Die to me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1110： Be my woman, you are not worthy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Chen Jiao simply abandoned the bow and arrow, threw one, and killed Ye Feng.


    In the last close fight, she and Ye Feng were on par.


    Now she is more alert.


    I feel able to win.


    puff!


    The two hit a punch.


    There are no earth-shattering loud noises here.


    Only a blood mist blooms.


    Chen Jiao flew out immediately, his face changed, and his face was bloodless.


    He looked at Ye Feng across the face with horror.


    Because one of her arms was broken by Ye Feng.


    "This!"


    Chen Jiao''s pupils were shaking.


    She had been soaked in magic liquid and tempered her body.


    Although not a cultivator of physical training, the physical body is also strong enough.


    but now.


    Ye Feng broke a whole arm with a punch.


    This is impossible.


    "I said that, even if your master is here, it''s not enough."


    "You will definitely die today."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Chen Jiaoqi''s face was blue.


    It really turned blue.


    Very scary.


    "I want you to die!"


    Chen Jiao roared in the sky, and his face was grim.


    "Tweet."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qi don''t overdo it.


    too ugly.


    "come back."


    When the moving woman saw Chen Jiao getting out of control, she stopped her.


    She also shot.


    A piece of Ling Yu burst into light, killing towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng set aside this feather.


    He killed towards Chen Jiao.


    At this time, he glanced at the woman and said, "Today you can''t leave any of them."


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you."


    The voice fell and the woman''s complexion changed greatly.


    At this time, Ye Feng had already killed Chen Jiao.


    He kicked it out.


    boom!


    Chen Jiao''s body burst into the air.


    The lower half turned into pieces.


    The upper half was still there, falling to the ground, where to roll.


    "I said, you will definitely die today."


    Ye Feng stepped towards Chen Jiao''s head.


    "Dare!"


    The blond man scolded.


    But it was useless. He saw that Ye Feng crushed Chen Jiao''s head with one foot.


    But this time.


    Chen Jiao''s body glowed, and all the pieces were reassembled.


    Then it turned into a light and washed away quickly.


    The life saver fell to Ye Feng''s feet.


    "The immortal palace is really generous."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Just a servant can have a life saver."


    "You are looking for death!"


    The blond man was angry.


    Unexpectedly, somebody dared to kill in front of him.


    It''s too rampant.


    He roared and used his magical powers to kill Ye Feng.


    But he is not an opponent.


    Ye Feng put away the Sword of the Void and killed him with his flesh.


    He couldn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes.


    Ye Feng''s fighting experience and strength showed him despair.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng punched out and smashed the blonde man''s hands.


    A punch pierced his chest.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to be my mount."


    Ye Feng beat him back.


    It turned out to be a beast. After this creature grew up, it had the potential to become an immortal.


    But now, Ye Feng smashed his head with a palm.


    He also wanted to leave some meat.


    Give Xiao Qi a ration.


    Unfortunately, the life saver is too powerful.


    Even a drop of blood did not fall, all were taken away and sent back to the altar.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Feng set his sights on the woman.


    "Friend, I have something to say."


    The woman was horrified and said, "You don''t have an **** yet, I can be your escort."


    "And heed what you said."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    It''s pretty.


    He said: "Be my woman, you are not worthy."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1111： This man was put in by the city owner

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng originally wanted the other party''s Huachun to be the ration for Xiaoqi.


    But the opponent has a life saver.


    So he smashed the woman''s head directly with a palm.


    The other party is a **** bird with noble blood.


    Have the potential to impact true immortals.


    Among contemporary geniuses, it is also among the best.


    But now, Ye Feng gave it away.


    Entrance to Wonderland.


    Chen Jiao first appeared on the altar.


    When I saw her, the strong guys who had been waiting here for the results were all surprised.


    The people waiting for the result on the ground were shocked.


    Tian Hao''s woman, Chen Jiao, was actually killed.


    It stands to reason.


    Such talents and strengths as Chen Jiao should not be sent out by lifeguards.


    "What did you encounter?"


    A strong man asked, wanting to know what happened inside.


    "Humph."


    Chen Jiao snorted and didn''t want to say it.


    Because it was really disgraceful, even if Ye Feng swept off his body with one foot.


    Finally Ye Ye crushed his head with one foot.


    "What happened inside?"


    Finally, an old man spoke.


    This person has a certain prestige, Chen Jiao does not dare to be rebellious, and can only say what is in it.


    But she didn''t finish.


    Only said that it was killed by a mysterious youth.


    "Mysterious youth?"


    Hearing this, the strong players present were stunned.


    Then let her describe the person''s appearance.


    Chen Jiao gritted his teeth and said some of Ye Feng''s appearance.


    "It really is him."


    They whispered.


    They were very impressed by the person who was personally released by the city owner.


    The city owner also set his sights on Chen Jiao.


    "Why did he kill you?"


    Some strong people asked in this way.


    Because they were all present before, I heard that the city master had told the young man.


    Don''t kill people indiscriminately.


    And the other party agreed.


    Now Chen Jiao was killed, which made them curious.


    "He competes with me for treasure..."


    Chen Jiao said.


    Although in fact she and Ye Feng compete for treasure.


    Finally caused a war.


    "to be frank."


    The strong speak.


    Seeing Chen Jiao lack of confidence when speaking, he suspected that he was lying.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Chen Jiao asked.


    "Do you know who that person is?" said the strong.


    "do not know."


    Chen Jiao said: "I haven''t seen him, and he didn''t report his name."


    "How did he defeat you?"


    Chen Jiao gritted his teeth.


    I don''t want to mention this past.


    But now the strong man asks again, she can only tell the truth.


    All her methods failed on Ye Feng.


    Powerful mess.


    Let her despair.


    "Two strokes will kill you!"


    Hearing this result, even the strong players present couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They all know how powerful Chen Jiao is.


    Some sons and fairies can be compared.


    But now, he is defeated by two strokes.


    This is terrifying.


    And this person looks very young.


    "Seniors, who is he, do you know?" Chen Jiao asked.


    Look at the reaction of these strong men.


    They all seem to know this person very well.


    "We don''t know him."


    The old man said, "In the field, the one who knows him best is the city master."


    "This man was put in by the city owner himself."


    Chen Jiao was shocked when she heard the words.


    "City Lord!"


    She looked up sharply and looked at the city master in the air.


    That was a fairy.


    Chen Jiao was shocked, who is Ye Feng?


    It was even put in by the city owner.


    At this time, the city owner was also watching her.


    "You just said the opposite, it''s what you want to grab him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1112： Don’t look for him if you want to live

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The city master said slowly: "Before going in, he has promised me that you will not hinder him."


    "He won''t shoot."


    Chen Jiao''s head lowered.


    She finally told the truth.


    At first, because I saw the Seven Star Worm King, I wanted to take it.


    "Who is he?"


    Chen Jiao said.


    The lord looked at her and said slowly, "No comment."


    "But one thing must be told to you, if you want to live, don''t be against him."


    Ye Feng.


    It''s the one who hasn''t seen him so far.


    "what!"


    Chen Jiao was shocked.


    Even the city master was warning her.


    Who is that man?


    "what!"


    But this time, the blond man was also sent out.


    Because he was so suffocated, he couldn''t help but look up to Changxiao and his eyes were red.


    "wake up."


    The strong speak.


    The blond man was awake from anger when he was stunned.


    "What did you encounter?"


    An old man asked.


    The people below were startled.


    Unexpectedly, this powerful Tianjiao was also killed.


    The blond man gritted his teeth and said what happened.


    "It''s him again."


    The gang of strong men looked at each other.


    Finally, they asked them to know that it was because the blond man ordered Ye Feng to catch fish.


    The result was counterattack.


    A group of powerful people are speechless.


    Why die?


    Before the blond man left the altar, the light flashed.


    The touching woman appeared.


    When I saw this woman, everyone below was numb.


    It must have been killed by the mysterious strongman.


    She was still in shock and her face was bloodless.


    Never recovered from the killing just now.


    She suspected that Ye Feng was no longer a man, and she could shoot her.


    "You were also killed by the mysterious man?"


    Some strong people asked in this way.


    After the woman''s narrative.


    Everyone present also had a general idea of ??what had happened.


    "I''m going in."


    The blond man said this, with a murderous flash in his eyes.


    "To shut up."


    The ancestors of their family said, "Don''t go to death."


    "This man is very powerful, and none of you are opponents. Now, what can you do if you go in?"


    "Don''t lose your life."


    The blond man was unwilling.


    Their ancestors will tell the truth.


    "This man is very mysterious, put in by the city owner, and has his own mission."


    "You shouldn''t stop him."


    "This man is extraordinary. Although his momentum is not amazing, he performs better than any Tianjiao."


    When the blond man heard this.


    Shocked.


    He finally realized that he was offended.


    It was actually put by the city owner.


    "Let me go in again, I promise not to trouble him again."


    Said the blond man.


    At the same time, Chen Jiao also said to go back.


    I don''t want to find Ye Feng anymore, but want to find Tian Hao.


    As for the woman of the **** bird family.


    I don¡¯t want to go back.


    Although life savers can protect their lives, some injuries cannot be reversed.


    She is now injured.


    Everyone was shocked below.


    Who is this young man who shot?


    He didn''t dare to enter the genius of God Bird.


    "This man once said: Some people call him Ye Mo Wang."


    In the end, the female bird bird made a clue.


    "His last name is Ye!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Can''t help but think of what happened on Magic Island a few days ago.


    A man named Ye left his name on the stone tablet.


    And it has suppressed all ages, surpassing all geniuses from ancient times to the present.


    "Will it be him!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1113： Yuyun Zizhu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They guessed.


    I feel this possibility is very high.


    "It may be him."


    "The city master said he had his own mission, what would it be?"


    Everyone was very curious.


    ...


    In the fairyland.


    Ye Feng set his sights on the lake.


    Those whitebait didn''t know where to escape.


    Some of these lakes are connected.


    Ye Feng went on.


    "In the war?"


    Ye Feng passed by a battlefield.


    Many people gathered here, as if fighting for something.


    The fight was very intense.


    All kinds of light burst out from it.


    This sight is not uncommon here.


    Like just now, he experienced it once.


    This place is too much.


    Ye Feng did not intend to join.


    He hurried away for a long time and walked hundreds of miles.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly shouted.


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of Xiao Qi''s attention.


    That is a big lake.


    In that lake, there was a faint golden glow.


    "Goldfish King."


    Ye Feng also noticed this big fish over three meters long.


    The goldfish king is something more precious than the silverfish.


    "This article has lived at least 100,000 years."


    This is comparable to the magic medicine.


    And there are many whitebait inside.


    There are also several goldfish.


    "The silverfish just a few days ago may have come here."


    Ye Feng jumped into the lake to catch this goldfish king.


    Because it is too rare.


    One hundred thousand years of existence.


    It is comparable to the magic medicine, and it can be refined into elixir!


    Can''t just let it go.


    Xiao Qi left Ye Feng to chase other goldfish.


    These fish have lived for tens of thousands of years, so fast that they are comparable to lightning in the water.


    Moreover, the bottom of the lake is interlaced with each other.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Qi chased these fish schools, and soon reached the new lake.


    "Come here."


    Ye Feng used the law of space to imprison these fishes and finally caught them.


    "Go, go ashore."


    Ye Feng put away these fish and floated upwards.


    then......


    He saw a white fairy body.


    Someone is taking a bath in this lake!


    Ye Feng wanted to leave at this time, but it was too late.


    Because he saw a lot.


    This is a girl.


    Like an elf, graceful and moving, white as jade.


    She has a pair of slender legs.


    Whiteness is as flawless as jade.


    The whole body is perfect.


    Especially the purple slender hair, spread out in the water, there is unspeakable softness.


    Shocked like Ye Feng.


    At this time, his face could not help but condensed.


    He reached out and caught Xiao Qi in his arms, and he was going back toward the way he came.


    I just saw this woman here.


    That purple hair has already explained everything.


    Yun Zizhu!


    "Who!"


    Just when Ye Feng just turned around.


    The moving voice sounded.


    It was the voice heard in the purple bamboo forest.


    Then Ye Feng hadn''t had time to react, the water in this lake.


    Suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Ye Feng was taken to the sky by the lake.


    Wow-la-


    The lake water fell like a downpour.


    "Damn you."


    Next to the rainstorm, there was a girl with purple hair, purple eyes and purple clothes standing.


    The cold light shone in her beautiful eyes.


    Before she shot, the space around her was trembling and cracking, and the pieces were falling.


    then.


    She shot.


    Jade''s hand faced Ye Feng a little, and a purple light burst out.


    "Wait, it''s me!"


    Ye Feng spoke and took out Ziyun Sword.


    At this time, he is even more shocking, wanting to avoid this blow.


    But this was a blow from the fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1114： Related

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When he heard Ye Feng''s words, Yun Zizhu saw Ye Feng clearly.


    "Humph."


    She sneered, the hole penetrated the purple light of the void, and immediately weakened 90%.


    But the remaining power.


    It''s still very powerful.


    Ye Feng held Ziyun Sword, knowing that this trick could not be avoided, so he injected spiritual power.


    Zheng!


    The long sword trembled slightly, and a dazzling purple light erupted.


    At this moment, the purple sword turned into a thousand feet, and the sword was shattered.


    boom!


    He was slashing toward the terrifying purple light coming from all over the world.


    The purple light shines.


    There was a terrible explosion here.


    The burst of purple light exploded, and Ye Feng was blown out by the strong wind and withdrew.


    But there is no problem.


    No injuries.


    This is also the result of Yun Zizhu closing hands.


    With a single blow, 90% of the power is taken away, and there is such a terrifying power.


    "You are immortal."


    Ye Feng looked at Yun Zizhu and said this.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Yun Zizhu''s voice is very nice, like a natural sound.


    But at this time, there was a chill in the sound.


    "Give me an explanation."


    "Otherwise I will still kill you today."


    She looked at Ye Feng with a cold heart in her eyes.


    She has no affection for Ye Feng.


    When I first met, I threatened myself with Linghuo directly.


    He also said that he would go to that ghost place.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Now I dare to peek at myself to take a shower.


    If it were ordinary people.


    He died shortly afterwards, and his soul was still scattered, his bones were gone.


    "Okay, okay."


    Ye Feng knew that the other party was getting angry, so he explained: "I was just touching the fish."


    Say it.


    He also took out the goldfish king.


    Yun Zizhu saw the big fish in Ye Feng''s hand and gritted his teeth.


    I wish to destroy this fish.


    Her body was so seen, her innocence!


    Because of condensing Ziyun Sword, she consumed a lot of spiritual and mental power, so when she just took a bath.


    Did not notice Ye Feng appearing from under the water.


    Although Yun Zizhu has lived for more than 100,000 years, he has always lived in this place.


    Now Ye Feng is showing off his body.


    This is the first time.


    "Leave your eyes, I will not kill you."


    This is Yun Zizhu''s biggest concession.


    Because Ye Feng had to kill those disgusting insects, she didn''t want to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at her and said.


    "impossible."


    "It''s my fault, so I will compensate you."


    Ye Feng said: "I can promise you a request in the future."


    Not waiting for Yun Zizhu to speak.


    He went on to add: "I can''t help you with your current strength."


    "So give you something now."


    Ye Feng took out a spirit stone and inherited a supernatural power on it.


    Then he threw the spirit stone to Yun Zizhu.


    Said: "This is a supernatural power, and it''s a compensation."


    "What I said before is still useful."


    Yun Zizhu took the stone and swept his mind, slightly dumb.


    It was really supernatural.


    Supernatural powers, there is nothing even Yunxiao fairy.


    Ye Feng now gave her a hand.


    Although she hasn''t used supernatural powers, there are also mentions of things left by Yunxiao fairy.


    "you''re funny."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng and said.


    She could see Ye Feng''s age, so young, she had so many secrets in her body.


    "Remember what you say."


    Yun Zizhu said slowly: "You still owe me a request."


    The voice has not fallen.


    Yun Zizhu rose into the air and disappeared instantly.


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of her departure.


    In the end nothing was said.


    He has always avoided having a relationship with this girl, but now.


    Still related.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1115： You just said that Rao won’t die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go, go to Yueyiyan."


    Ye Feng no longer ignored, and followed the guidance of the ring, making rapid progress.


    In a battlefield.


    Ye Feng found Yue Yiyan.


    But at this time, here is a melee, as if everyone is fighting for something.


    The lightning flashed on Yue Yiyan.


    Condensed into wings, as if to leave here.


    She is powerful and very powerful.


    But now she does not want to participate in this battle.


    "You can''t go."


    But this time, a voice sounded.


    "Dare to use the law of lightning before me?"


    "I really don''t know what to do."


    This voice is very cold.


    As the sound came, the sky exploded and the thunder raged.


    This is a punch.


    But it opened the sky here, thunder spreading on it, terrified.


    A young man came across.


    He wore a long hair shawl, strong as a dragon, surrounded by lightning.


    Dazzling like a little sun.


    He came out of the air!


    When the crowd saw him, all were shocked.


    Lei Zhenzi.


    This is a real arrogance.


    It is a young master who can suppress genius in several circles.


    And it''s not sealed by myself.


    It is the prestige that was killed. I don¡¯t know how many peerless geniuses died in his hands.


    Lei Zhenzi is too fast.


    He appeared in front of Yue Yiyan in an instant and killed her.


    At the same time coldly said: "Leave the treasure bug on you!"


    "Go away."


    Yue Yihu scolded.


    She did not retreat, but raised her fist and killed Lei Zhenzi.


    boom!


    This place exploded.


    It seems that the whole world is thunder and lightning, just like the last days.


    Thunder Light raged for hundreds of miles.


    "Ok?"


    Lei Zhenzi was surprised.


    Because Yue Yiyan was not repelled.


    Her body shone with holy light, as if a fairy was on the ground, and it was not dusty.


    "It''s a fairy."


    Lei Zhenzi laughed: "But with Thunder, I am the supreme!"


    "You are just axeing in the class door."


    "Hand over the treasure insects on your body and spare you from death."


    Say it.


    He shot again.


    Lightning penetrated the field control and entered the ground, and it was extremely powerful.


    Lei Zhenzi stood on top of Thunder, so powerful that he punched down from the sky, as if to destroy the whole fairyland.


    "Lei Zhenzi put out his best!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    "The fairy is in danger."


    But at this time, Yue Yiyan gritted her teeth, she had to start.


    But this time.


    A black thunder pierced from a distance.


    Rumble--


    At this moment, everyone only felt that the world was shaking, as if the world were to be destroyed.


    On Lei Zhenzi''s body, the golden electric light shone.


    But in front of the black thunder, it was as small as a canoe before the tsunami.


    Puff!


    There was no earth-shattering explosion.


    Because it was crushed from the beginning.


    The black horror thunder smashed the golden electro-optics on Lei Zhenzi.


    Everyone sees it clearly.


    Lei Zhenzi''s right hand exploded.


    The flesh spattered, then split into powder by the black electro-optic.


    The electric light dissipated.


    Ye Feng appeared.


    He pinched Lei Zhenzi''s neck with his right hand.


    When I saw this scene, the battlefield suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at the scene.


    Lei Zhenzi lost on Lei Dao?


    He was also crushed by a punch.


    People are also strangled by the neck!


    "This is fake!"


    Someone exclaimed, it was difficult to accept.


    Ye Feng grabbed Lei Zhenzi''s neck, lifted him up, and said indifferently, "Who just said you want to spare?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1116： Obedient fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lei Zhenzi saw the person in front of him.


    A shock in my heart.


    He remembers the person''s appearance.


    At that time, the strong genius killed the genius in the immortal palace.


    "This friend, we have no grievances, what does this mean?"


    He coughed violently and said this at the same time.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "I just want to kill you."


    "No other meaning."


    Dare to take action against Yue Yiyan, it¡¯s not to get tired, what to kill!


    "you!"


    Lei Zhenzi''s expression changed greatly.


    "Die to me!"


    He is not simple.


    Lei Zhenzi was born on a rainy night, when a golden thunder came.


    Let him absorb.


    There was a lightning rune on his eyebrows.


    As far as Lightning is concerned, he is a natural choice, and no one can compare with him.


    All the thunder secrets mastered by him are nothing in front of him.


    The lightning rune of Lei Zhenzi''s eyebrows now glowed golden.


    Click.


    A terrifying lightning bolt split towards Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    This is Lei Zhenzi''s trick.


    In such a short distance, no one can escape.


    But at this moment, a black thunder broke out from Ye Feng and shattered the golden light.


    For ordinary people, it is really difficult to defend.


    But this time, Lei Zhenzi faced Ye Feng.


    A man who killed thousands of years.


    What a terrifying battle experience.


    Always beware when approaching, he will not forget this common sense.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "You are too weak."


    Ye Feng shimmered in the black thunder.


    boom!


    Lei Zhenzi''s head exploded.


    He threw away the headless body of Lei Zhenzi.


    Everyone on the ground watched Lei Zhenzi''s body fall into a pool of water and lost his mind for a long time.


    A white light flashed.


    Lei Zhenzi''s body was taken away.


    Only a life saver was left on the ground.


    The invincible Tianjiao who were fighting all around quieted down and looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Just a trick!


    It was terrifying to kill Lei Zhenzi in town.


    Not even them.


    Not to mention killing Lei Zhenzi.


    Not even defeating Lei Zhenzi, because everyone is about the same strength.


    Ye Feng turned and looked at Xiangyue.


    He said: "Give me the treasure bug on you."


    Yue Yiyan came back to God, and if someone dared to talk to her like that, she would kill it immediately.


    But now, it is Ye Feng talking to her like this.


    "Oh."


    Yue Yiyan nodded his head and gave Ye Feng a butterfly with a brilliant glow.


    Everyone saw this scene.


    Dumb.


    Fairy actually has such obedient side.


    Ye Feng did not reach out to catch the butterfly, but took out a sarcophagus and opened it to the butterfly.


    Then he urged the secret method.


    A strong attraction erupted from the sarcophagus, and the colorful butterfly was involved.


    "Pretend to be sacred."


    "Show your original appearance."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    Take out the Purple Cloud Sword, the purple light above shines, the sword light is pressing.


    When this suction and Ziyun Sword appeared, the butterfly began to struggle.


    Then everyone saw clearly.


    The light on the butterfly disappeared and became black.


    There was also some kind of black viscous liquid dripping from the butterfly, but it was all collected by the sarcophagus.


    "go to hell."


    Ye Feng used a sarcophagus to fix the shape of the butterfly, and then Ziyun Sword was revealed in his hand.


    A sword cut the butterfly.


    The body did not fall to the ground, but was directly inhaled by the sarcophagus.


    Ye Feng covered the coffin.


    This monster will infect the world after death, so it must be sealed in a sarcophagus.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1117： Can a fairy be so beautiful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng put away the coffin.


    "That bug is not a good thing, and keeping it will only hurt you."


    He said to Yue Yiyan.


    Yue Yiyan nodded and said nothing.


    Even if this bug is a treasure.


    She can also give Ye Feng without hesitation.


    What''s more, this is not a treasure, but a monster.


    When everyone saw what was happening here, they didn''t think of the gods they were fighting for.


    It is actually a monster.


    This made them wonder.


    Are these nine insects not left by the fairy to wait for the loved ones?


    Why are there monsters full of evil forces?


    Ye Feng put away Ziyun Jian.


    From the beginning, he just wanted to worry that Yue Yiyan might be hiding a monster.


    Only to find Yun Zizhu asked Zi Yunjian.


    Now kill the demon in Yueyiyan''s hand.


    The remaining eight.


    He didn''t intend to manage it.


    Those arrogance is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with him.


    They die to take out these monsters themselves, Ye Feng will not help them wipe their ass.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng said to Yue Yiyan.


    Then Ye Feng walked away, quickly.


    Yue Yiyan did not hesitate, and left, and the two disappeared in front of everyone.


    "The fairy is related to this mysterious man?"


    "Who is this person? Too powerful."


    "The powerful Thunder Oscillator was also killed by the town, with no power to fight back."


    Various speculations in everyone''s minds.


    Finally someone said.


    "I heard that a new genius appeared, named on the stone monument, suppressing all geniuses from ancient times to the present, would it be him?"


    "It is possible."


    Everyone''s mind was surging.


    I feel that something big will happen in the fairyland.


    It is absolutely impossible to be calm.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan walk together.


    Yueyi Yan held Ye Feng''s arm and smiled: "Meeting again, hee hee."


    "Congratulations on your name on the stone tablet and the suppression of all geniuses."


    Ye Feng smiled and rubbed her head.


    Said: "There is nothing to say, your talent is better than mine."


    "If you go, you can leave your name."


    But Yue Yiyan smiled and said, "No, I am not interested in these, I am only interested in you."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he gave Yueyiyan some goldfish and silverfish.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiao Qi kept protesting beside him.


    Because a lot of it was caught, but now it was all given to Yue Yiyan.


    "You have too much food to eat."


    Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Qi and said this.


    Xiao Qi turned his head away.


    It didn''t want to bother Ye Feng, this expression was very human.


    "Next, you leave the wonderland."


    Ye Feng said: "Because something will happen here."


    He intends to go to that place to make a guess.


    And the things there definitely will not let Ye Feng leave.


    "Ok."


    The month is reluctant.


    This was just when I met Ye Feng, and I had to separate again.


    Ye Feng smiled when she saw her face reluctantly.


    He reached out and rubbed Yue Yiyan''s head and said, "When I go out, I''ll go find you."


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s it."


    "Keep your word."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Next, Yue Yiyan left.


    As Ye Feng said, she was sent directly back to the altar.


    When the outside world saw Yue Yiyan also appeared.


    All were shocked.


    It just doesn''t matter that a peerless genius like Lei Zhenzi was killed.


    Is Yue Yiyan also suffering a poisonous hand now?


    "This strong Ye surname is too great."


    "A fairy can move with such a touch?"


    A strong man glanced at Yue Yiyan.


    No more questions.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1118： Give me the bell

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because Lei Zhenzi was just sent out, they asked.


    As powerful as Lei Zhenzi, he was killed by a stroke.


    I''m afraid the results of Yiyan this month are similar, so don''t ask too much.


    "Don''t you say you won''t kill people indiscriminately?"


    A strong man looked at the city master and said, "Why is Lei Zhenzi not killed him now, but killed?"


    The lord said, "He has his own purpose."


    Several strong men are speechless.


    In the final analysis, these geniuses are not as good as others.


    They are also not good.


    Yue Yiyan went straight away.


    Since Ye Feng let her out, there must be his own reason.


    And before I met Ye Feng.


    She also gained something.


    ...


    In the fairyland.


    Ye Feng began to look for the bronze fairy palace.


    The bell he was looking for was in it.


    When Ye Feng and Chen Jiao were competing for the Seven Star Insect King before, Tian Hao and other strong men were competing for the bronze fairy palace.


    I don''t know where to go now.


    But Ye Feng has a way to find this bronze fairy palace.


    When Ye Feng found this fairy palace.


    The gate of the fairy palace has been opened, and many peerless arrogances have entered it.


    "Now young people are a bit capable."


    Ye Feng was not surprised.


    If this group of people can''t open this bronze fairy palace, it is not worthy of being called Tianjiao.


    This bronze immortal palace is the biggest treasure house left by Yunxiao immortals.


    There are a lot of his treasures in it.


    The bell is in it.


    Ye Feng walked in, but as soon as he entered the door, he was ambushed.


    A strong man blocked the door.


    Ye Feng looked at the strong man who was blocking the road and said nothing.


    I shot directly.


    His figure disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in front of this strong man.


    boom!


    Punch.


    The strong man''s body flew out, and at the same time his body spattered in the air.


    Finally it exploded directly in the air.


    Miserable.


    This man has no chance to respond.


    Was sent away by the lifeguard.


    When he knew who the young man was outside, he knew what was blocking it.


    That is not a prey at all.


    And the most terrifying hunter.


    War broke out in the bronze fairy palace.


    Tian Hao has two immortal bones, which are very powerful and suppress all opponents.


    The bell was not hidden by the Lantern Fairy.


    So Tianhao took it away.


    He is strong.


    There is no doubt about this.


    In the battle of the Bronze Ancient Temple, he shot and defeated Tianjiao in all directions.


    Shook the whole secret area.


    The outside world was alarmed, because peerless masters were sent out from time to time.


    Some don''t have life savers.


    He died directly in this bronze ancient palace.


    right now.


    Ye Feng blocked Tian Hao''s way forward.


    He said.


    "You can take whatever you want here, but it won''t work with a bell."


    "give it to me."


    "Even if you turn the sky here, I won''t care about you."


    Tian Hao is tall, slender and strong.


    He was covered in hazy runes, and he couldn''t see the true face.


    There are only a pair of golden eyes, in which the electric light flashes, deterring everyone.


    Tian Hao has two fairy bones.


    Now the live broadcast of these two pupils contains great power.


    This is a terrible arrogance like a **** king.


    It is said to be one of the most powerful Tianjiao in the Three Thousand Realms of Xianyu.


    The figure is extraordinary, and the radiance around is dazzling.


    He has a long hair, a halberd in his hand, and space shakes.


    Despise the heroes and inspire people.


    Beside him, there is a young girl who is all over the country.


    This is another girl she brought in.


    She flutters in white and looks beautiful, but she also has a strong momentum.


    This pair is like a pair of people.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1119： In my eyes, you are nothing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Like a fairy couple.


    Ye Feng stopped in the front road of the two, his expression was indifferent.


    He has no so-called divine light surround.


    It looks ordinary, just like a mortal on the roadside.


    But everyone found out.


    When Ye Feng faced Tian Hao, he looked indifferent, without any surprise or fear.


    "This person is not simple."


    Someone is so sure.


    However, some people think that Ye Feng is ignorant and does not know Tianhao''s power, so this is why he is not afraid.


    "When Master Tianhao takes action, he will know how to write dead words."


    Someone said so.


    Ye Feng is not optimistic at all.


    Qiang!


    Tian Hao held the war halberd and pointed to Ye Feng.


    There was flames flashing in his eyes, and his hair was scattered, and there was a vibe of the **** of war.


    The decision is already obvious.


    Just to fight Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at Tianhao and said, "I don''t want to shoot. You should give up, you are not my opponent."


    Hear this sentence.


    The people watching around were dumb.


    "Is this too confident?"


    "Did he really not know Master Tianhao?"


    They are all sneer and sarcasm, their eyes disdain.


    Dare to talk to Tianhao like this, Ye Feng is the first.


    "I seem to see the end, he will be split in half by Master Tian Hao."


    "It''s pretty good, I think it was split into powder."


    Someone laughed.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words seemed to be the most laughable joke in this life.


    Among the fairy fields.


    Tianhao is the mountain of the younger generation.


    An insurmountable mountain.


    He has two fairy bones, only some fairy fairies among the fairy gates.


    Only then can he be the enemy.


    Ye Feng looked at Tian Hao calmly and said, "We can resolve this stop."


    "As long as you hand over the bell, I will leave."


    Tian Hao looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    He didn''t want to listen to him at all, he shot directly.


    boom!


    He killed Ye Feng.


    The halberd in his hand split the void.


    With the power of a hazy void, a sharp and compelling light erupted.


    Want to split Ye Feng.


    This shot is a trick.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    In the eyes of everyone expecting to be split into two.


    He burst into horror.


    The magic ring is condensed, the black hair is rippling, and the purple light flashes in both eyes.


    This moment.


    Everyone was distracted, as if they saw the gods for their sake.


    The ancient bronze temple shivered because of Ye Feng.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and directly caught Tian Hao''s split Void Halberd with his left hand.


    "In the eyes of others, you are an invincible genius."


    "But in my eyes, you are nothing."


    Say it.


    He didn''t wait for Tianhao to react.


    boom!


    He kicked Tian Hao''s chest.


    That soaked various treasures, comparable to the hard body of the magic weapon.


    Ye Feng was punctured in this way.


    Everyone saw it clearly.


    Tian Hao was hung on Ye Feng''s feet as a whole, covered in blood, miserable.


    "I gave you a chance."


    Ye Feng collected the battle halberd, and then took away Tian Hao''s storage ring directly.


    Take away all the treasures he got.


    He took out the war halberd and split Tian Hao in half.


    A white light flashed.


    Leave a life saver here.


    Suddenly it became quiet here, the silence was terrible, like a graveyard in the night.


    There was cold in the silence.


    "Am I wrong?"


    They dare not accept this fact.


    The powerful Tianhao.


    Tian Hao with two fairy bones.


    Without even a word, Ye Feng cut it off.


    "I wipe!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1120： Pay attention to your tone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A group of people couldn''t react.


    Tian Hao, who has two fairy bones, was killed by a move!


    And it was a young man who shot.


    A young man looking much younger than Tianhao.


    At this moment, everyone feels that the whole world has changed. Are young people now so horrible?


    Tianhao is known as one of the strongest geniuses in the world.


    But now this young man, what a trick to kill Tianhao in town?


    Super invincible and strongest genius?


    "Is... he is Ye!"


    Someone guessed this way and thought it was possible.


    "He made a name on the stele and ranked first, suppressing Tian Hao."


    "So I can beat him now!"


    At the thought of this, everyone was shocked and looked up to Ye Feng standing in the air.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng looked at a girl indifferently.


    This is another woman who came in with Tian Hao.


    "You go alone, or I kill you out."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    He had a grudge against the fairy palace, and if they had life savers on them, they wouldn''t have such a good talk.


    To kill them, leave the fairyland later.


    The woman knew she was not an enemy, but she still looked at Ye Feng.


    Say: "You took something you shouldn''t take."


    "Again."


    "Otherwise, you are enemies against our immortal palace. I believe you are a smart person and know the immense power of the immortal palace."


    Ye Feng looked at her lightly.


    Tao: "Don''t say it is a fairy palace, even if the fairy emperor is here, I will not give him face."


    "A fairy palace, I haven''t put it in my eyes yet."


    "you!"


    The woman''s face turned blue and she said angrily: "You are powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person."


    "Countless masters of immortal palace, you are looking for death."


    "If you know you, you should hand over what you shouldn''t take. I can treat it as if I didn''t hear it."


    Ye Feng looked at the woman and said, "I am enough."


    "With me, invincible."


    He said indifferently: "Pay attention to your tone of voice, just a servant, and dare to threaten me."


    "Your master dare not speak loudly in front of me."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng shot immediately and split the woman with Tian Hao''s battle halberd.


    A white light flashed.


    She was also given away by a life saver.


    Everyone around saw this scene, and their faces changed, revealing a horrified look.


    "Although he is strong, it is too arrogant."


    "I dare to challenge Xian Dian, really don''t know that Xian Dian has been standing in Xian Realm for millions of years?"


    "Fairyland has three thousand realms, and the immortal palace is well-known and full of people."


    "I really offended the immortal palace, I am afraid that the immortal domain has no place to live."


    They talked in a low voice.


    "I think he will be killed as soon as he goes out."


    Someone is so sure.


    Ye Feng heard the comments of these people, but did not want to ignore them.


    They only have the ability to speak behind them.


    Ye Feng broke the restriction of the storage ring with a secret method, found the bell, and turned to leave.


    Among the ancient bronze temples, the most valuable things are in Yunzizhu.


    Here is what she picked.


    Ye Feng is not interested.


    As for martial arts skills, Ye Feng is not lacking.


    He should go to that place.


    ...


    And this time.


    When Tian Hao appeared on the altar, the outside world shook.


    "I wipe, Master Tianhao is out!"


    The people below are dumbfounded.


    Tianhao has two fairy bones, and has the potential to become a fairy king in the future, and it is invincible in the same generation.


    He is an insurmountable mountain for all practitioners of the same generation.


    but now.


    Tian Hao was also killed.


    "I just want to know who is so fierce!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1121： Tombs and ancient houses in fairyland

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t tell the mysterious young man again."


    Not only were the people below stunned, but even the strong men of the great religion also showed their different colors.


    "How did you come out?"


    An old man asked.


    "Not as good as others."


    Tianhao recalled what happened and felt chills.


    The other party is just a trick...


    one move!


    He didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng''s words echoed in his mind, his ears shook.


    At first, this sentence sounded like a joke, how ridiculous.


    but now.


    He realized that this is clearly the truth.


    "Is it a young man?"


    The old man said Ye Feng''s appearance.


    Tian Hao nodded.


    "It really is him."


    Someone looked at the city lord.


    What kind of monster is this put in?


    Even Tianhao, who had two fairy bones, was killed.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Said the city master indifferently.


    Tian Hao was silent for a while, and finally said what happened.


    "Only one trick!"


    The strong man present could not sit still.


    This is too powerful.


    "City Lord, did this person join any Xianmen?"


    Someone asked.


    I want to take Ye Feng, because the performance is too scary.


    One move to suppress Tianhao.


    This must at least reach the virtual state of the cave.


    However, this fairyland does not allow cavemen to enter.


    That is to say, Ye Feng''s Huashen Realm has the strength of the hole virtual realm.


    This makes the strong of these denominations heartbeat.


    Want to take Ye Feng as an apprentice.


    Such age and strength, and it is likely to be the leaves named on the stele.


    In the future, it will definitely become a fairy.


    "I don''t know." The lord answered.


    In fact, he knew nothing about Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, this man is put in by the city owner and has his own mission."


    Tianhao finally left.


    Did not say to go in, because at this time, he realized his weakness.


    For so many years.


    He was defeated for the first time.


    "I need to be stronger."


    Tian Hao murmured: "One day, my two fairy bones will shine and kill him!"


    "He can''t stay."


    ...


    And this time.


    Ye Feng collected a bunch of flowers, then straddled half of the fairyland and came to a grave.


    The green water and green hills here are very touching.


    But here, there is a grave, not tall.


    There is a stone tablet in front of the tomb, but there is no name on it.


    He looked at the grave silently.


    Then squatted down and placed the flower in front of the tombstone.


    "Open the door, I''m going in."


    Ye Feng said.


    Rumble--


    When his words fell, the tomb suddenly began to shake, and the ground behind the tomb began to crack.


    A cobbled trail jumped slowly in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "The truth is hidden."


    Ye Feng murmured, and then embarked on this path.


    In front of the trail, there is a jungle.


    This jungle has been hidden until now, because Ye Feng touched the organ.


    He walked into the jungle.


    As soon as he walked in, Ye Feng felt a strange energy.


    The trees in this forest are not as tall as the outside.


    And there is black mist here, which looks extra gloomy, and this barren forest is a bit cold.


    The trail at the foot of Ye Feng radiates divine light.


    Those black mist couldn''t come in, all were separated.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and walked along the path.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a big house.


    The trail came to an end.


    This mansion is located in the middle of the forest, and no one has lived for a long time.


    This house was eroded by time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1122： Everyone has a dark side, why pretend to be bright

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The plaque in front of the door was gone, and the vermilion door was now decaying.


    From the depths of the courtyard, black mist continued to rise.


    "finally reached."


    Ye Feng murmured and took out the reincarnation bamboo.


    This bamboo exudes a holy light in Ye Feng''s hands, as if all evils do not invade.


    He took bamboo and entered the mansion.


    "Oh--"


    In the mist, a roar came suddenly.


    Then a gruesome monster flew out of the mist and flew towards Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t wait to get close to Ye Feng.


    The light on the reincarnation bamboo wrapped Ye Feng.


    This is like a barrier.


    boom!


    It seemed that the wild dog with the ugly face hit the light fiercely.


    Tear...


    The ugly man''s face suddenly made a burning sound.


    At the same time there is white gas rising.


    It was like a red iron rod meeting cold water.


    "Oh!"


    The wild dog bounced out immediately, then screamed and fled back into the fog.


    Ye Feng held the reincarnation bamboo and walked towards the depths of the mansion.


    On the road, from time to time, ugly monsters came out and wanted to kill him.


    But they were all blocked by samsara.


    After a moment.


    Ye Feng came to an ancestral hall.


    There are four gods enshrined here, all of them are terrible, and they hold various treasures in their hands.


    There are iron whips, pagodas, fairy wheels, and sharp guns.


    When Ye Feng walked in, the four gods seemed to have come alive, their eyes all gathered on Ye Feng.


    It may also be the case.


    The eyes of the four gods fell on the door.


    As soon as someone walked in, they would immediately notice that the four gods were staring at themselves.


    Their eyes seem to be painted.


    Great.


    And it seems a bit eerie.


    If ordinary people come here, they might really be frightened by the sudden appearance of four pairs of eyes.


    But Ye Feng is calm.


    He said: "I''m here just to confirm one thing."


    "Tell me, does that world really exist!"


    Say it.


    He took the reincarnation bamboo and walked forward.


    boom!


    When Ye Feng took a step.


    This ancestral hall was shocked.


    The four idols seemed to come alive, and they dazzled with divine light.


    As if there were a true god.


    "Mortal, this matter must be mentioned again, you can enter here, it is your chance."


    "Now I can give you supreme exercises."


    "After taking it, leave immediately."


    There is a word from a god.


    This sound is very loud.


    Be righteous.


    As the voice of this idol fell.


    A volume of exercises appeared at the foot of Ye Feng, exuding a brilliant fairy light, and it was extraordinary to watch.


    But Ye Feng smiled.


    He said: "What kind of exercises, then forget it, I don''t lack."


    "I just need the answer"


    Another **** looked at Ye Feng, and the light in his painted eyes shimmered.


    "I am waiting to protect the gods from all directions."


    "You are just a mortal, and the questions you ask are not something you can deal with."


    "I persuaded you to take the exercises and leave quickly."


    "Lest you be in danger of killing yourself."


    Ye Feng looked up, looked at the four statues, and smiled: "Guardian spirits?"


    "Everyone has a dark side, why pretend to be bright."


    "Pretend to pretend not to appear in front of the Emperor!"


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng took a backhand token.


    This is the token given to him by the lord of the city and contains the power of the three strikes of the true fairy.


    Rumble.


    Above nine days, suddenly the electricity condensed.


    Wonderland shakes.


    The power of the true fairy has already destroyed this place.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1123： Some accounts have to be calculated

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Click!


    A beam of electricity fell from those nine days.


    This moment.


    The pale electric light illuminates the whole fairyland.


    In Wonderland, everyone noticed this electric light.


    They stopped what they were doing and looked towards the distance, where the dark clouds shone and the light was dazzling.


    "What happened there?"


    Someone asked in shock.


    "Is it that the Yibao is here?" Some people speculated.


    And in a purple bamboo forest rippling with the wind.


    A moving girl with purple hair and a waist, the bright purple eyes sparkle.


    She looked into the distance.


    Whispered: "Is he still there?"


    "Oh, I hope he can come out alive."


    And outside the fairy world.


    In that huge crack, the electric light flickered, and the power of the true fairy kept flowing out.


    "what happened?"


    All the strong men changed their faces slightly and said, "Why is there power of true fairy in the fairyland?"


    They had to be shocked.


    If there is a fairy in the fairyland.


    No matter how many people are taken in, they will die.


    Everyone on the ground is shocked. Is there a real fairy in the fairyland?


    Is something wrong?


    "This is my strength."


    The city master spoke.


    He looked at the entrance to the fairyland, his eyes deep, and said, "He should have arrived there."


    "Hopefully he can come out alive."


    This sentence.


    Everyone heard the clouds and fog.


    What do you mean?


    Where? Why can''t they come out alive?


    And at this time.


    In the fairyland.


    That fairy road thunder penetrated the world and exploded in the ancestral hall.


    Ye Feng has token asylum, so it''s okay.


    But the four gods.


    Their bodies solidified and were very tall, staring at Ye Feng with wide eyes.


    Click...


    There was a crackling sound from their bodies, and then you could see a series of cracks spreading on the idol.


    It''s like a broken wall.


    The crack spread all over the body in an instant.


    then.


    boom!


    The four statues exploded.


    Debris splashes.


    The four gods are not there, instead, there are four shadows.


    Dark energy in the courtyard.


    Boiling at this moment.


    A figure looked at Ye Feng and said, "Isn''t it good to leave with the exercises?"


    "Why seek death?"


    "You are just a mortal."


    They are like real gods.


    When they spoke, the sound echoed and resounded throughout the fairy world.


    Everyone heard it clearly.


    Even everyone outside the fairyland heard.


    "The more you know, the easier it is to attract death."


    "The last one who knew the answer was already dead, and he was miserable."


    "Designed by us, let him die tragically and end in hatred."


    "And he is the master of this fairyland."


    When hearing these words.


    There was a shock on everyone''s face.


    This is definitely a big secret.


    But now someone has said it, as if to warn someone.


    Ye Feng looked at these four figures and smiled lightly.


    "Sure enough, that world exists."


    "very good."


    Ye Feng said: "One day, I will kill that world, some accounts, it is still clear."


    "It''s you alone?"


    A figure said: "You know too much."


    "Today, you must die."


    He has a loud voice.


    Not to mention the people in the fairyland now.


    Even outsiders heard it.


    The lord knows.


    Ye Feng has found the answer.


    "I hope you can come out alive." The lord sighed.


    But this is too difficult.


    Because it involves horrible causal forces.


    Even him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1124： Just run big

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    I dare not easily touch these laws.


    "Haha..."


    But this time, Ye Feng''s laughter came out of the fairyland.


    He said: "If you want to kill me, how many of you?"


    "Several slaves who don''t even have freedom are trying to kill me."


    "Suppress you here today. I will cut the head of your master someday."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    Everyone was shocked, what happened inside.


    In the ancestral hall.


    Ye Feng held the token, his expression was indifferent.


    Before he came in, he wanted this token.


    It is because the token contains a lot of spiritual power.


    Enough for him to perform that trick.


    "dead!"


    A figure spoke.


    The power of darkness boiled up and rushed towards Ye Feng in a frenzy.


    The light on the reincarnation bamboo is dazzling.


    But there was also a tendency to be untenable, and cracks appeared on it.


    "I said, kill me, you can''t."


    Ye Feng holds the token in his hand and runs the secret method.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the token glows.


    A steady stream of spiritual power surged towards Ye Feng.


    At this moment, a black breath appeared on his body, which was a monstrous magical energy.


    Even Ye Feng''s eyes turned crimson.


    Dark clouds enveloped the fairyland.


    It seems that there is a demon who slowly wakes up from the ancient silence!


    "This power!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They all felt as if a stone pressed against his chest.


    Even breathing becomes difficult.


    "leave here."


    In the fairyland, it was dim and dark, and someone decided that way.


    Many people want to leave.


    The conversations that just sounded in the world.


    It made them feel that it was not easy, there was definitely something big to happen.


    "Magic?"


    The magical energy of Ye Feng''s body overflowed from the fairyland.


    "What happened inside?"


    The strong one frowned.


    At this point they want to go in and see.


    But no.


    The laws in this fairyland are rejecting them.


    In the darkened ancestral hall, all four figures were shocked.


    "How can you have such power?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    The red light flashed in his eyes, which was terrifying.


    "Come on, World War I."


    When Ye Feng''s voice fell.


    A terrifying magical energy erupted from Ye Feng.


    A black beam of light emerged from Ye Feng and penetrated the heavens and the earth. It was hundreds of kilometers wide.


    You can see it from a distance.


    At this moment, the black breath erupted towards the surroundings.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The black lightning raged in the magic energy, and various laws were chaotic, destroying everything that was encountered along the way.


    "Little Seven, go away!"


    Ye Feng was a little illusory and could only let Xiao Qi out and take him away.


    Xiao Qi understood Ye Feng''s situation and immediately rushed out carrying Ye Feng, flying towards an altar with the fastest speed.


    This is a magical power.


    The end of all things.


    The end of everything is death.


    Just as what is erupting now, it is not devil qi, but monstrous death energy.


    Even the reincarnation bamboo in Ye Feng''s hands is unbearable.


    Ye Feng''s current strength is not enough to kill those four figures.


    Because the fairy of Yunxiao did not succeed.


    The top priority now is to leave here.


    Dead air swept through, as if hundreds of atomic bombs exploded here.


    The walls, trees, etc. have all decayed.


    "Damn this force."


    The four figures also felt pain, as if they were bitten by ants all over their bodies.


    "kill him."


    "Can''t let him leave here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1125： Wake him up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The black air rises in the four figures, and then they turn into black air and dissipate.


    They condensed in the air, then overwhelmed them, and walked towards Ye Feng.


    Everyone saw it clearly.


    In the distance, there was a black air rushing towards this side. It was terrifying, like the end of the world.


    "go away."


    Others who stayed here originally wanted to find someone who had the chance.


    All looks changed, choose to leave.


    "You can''t go."


    The black mist was overwhelming and pressed towards Ye Feng.


    Xiaoqi used a haste.


    The electro-optical body continuously jumped away, but the thick black mist was still approaching.


    Ye Feng is sitting on the back of Xiao Qi, restoring spiritual power to himself.


    Just that magic trick.


    Almost exhausted all his spiritual power.


    Even the remaining spiritual power in the token is running out.


    At the last minute.


    Xiao Qi took Ye Feng to the altar.


    Ye Feng quickly started the altar.


    A flash of light flashed through.


    Both Ye Feng and Xiao Qi disappeared on the altar.


    next moment.


    The black mist passed by.


    "what!"


    A roar came from the dark mist.


    "He escaped."


    But in the next moment, another voice came.


    "He can''t go."


    When this sound fell, the black mist condensed on the altar.


    A pair of **** hands appeared.


    The entire altar was torn.


    external.


    Many people fled in embarrassment.


    "What happened inside?"


    Some strong people asked urgently.


    "Magic energy, swallowed the sky."


    "The whole fairyland has become black."


    Tianjiao said so.


    Even if he is a peerless heavenly arrogant, but seeing such a picture, he still feels afraid.


    boom!


    Just at this time.


    The altar shook and a ray of light flashed over, and Ye Feng and Xiao Qi appeared in it.


    "It''s him!"


    When everyone saw Ye Feng, they immediately recognized it.


    But this time.


    They found Ye Feng''s face a little white.


    It seems that the spiritual energy is excessively consumed.


    "What''s going on inside?" the strong man immediately asked.


    Ye Feng did not answer.


    Xiaoqi turned into a canary and got into Ye Feng''s shirt.


    The desperation just fled, it was really exhausted and almost caught up.


    Ye Feng quickly left the altar and said at the same time.


    "Leave here immediately."


    Then he looked at the city lord and said, "Be prepared, he will rush out."


    "What rushed out?"


    Everyone hadn''t had time to react.


    Click--


    Suddenly the sound of something breaking came from the sky.


    Everyone looked up.


    Then I saw it, and suddenly a pair of **** hands stretched out in the cracks of the fairyland.


    These big hands.


    The sky was torn open, and the space debris kept falling.


    The black magic energy spread from the crack...


    "go!"


    Those strong are decisive.


    With a big hand, he took all the geniuses away.


    boom!


    Just at this time.


    The sky exploded.


    The black magic energy spread from the broken hole.


    In that darkness.


    There are big red eyes, looking at everyone.


    At last.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "You can''t go."


    The monster stretched out his hand and caught him towards Ye Feng, trying to pinch him to death.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    He said: "Give him a punch to wake him up."


    The city owner knew that Ye Feng was talking to himself.


    So, he did not hesitate to punch.


    The sun and the moon fade.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a trembling loud noise, this shadow was staggered and was beaten back to the other side.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1126： When will you see

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone hurriedly left the place and retreated to the wall, looking at the darkness in the cracks in horror.


    And the blood-red eyes in the dark.


    "what is this?"


    They were shocked.


    "Is there such a monster in Wonderland?"


    None of them have seen this thing.


    And now I heard the sound from the darkness.


    Everyone can recognize it.


    This is the voice that came out in the fairyland before.


    "Yuan Xiao Fairy''s death is related to him!"


    A group of strong men looked into the eyes in the dark, and did not know what kind of creature this was.


    Only some of Xianmen''s strong men are pale.


    Because I remembered some ancient records.


    "These are unknown, and once contaminated, they will definitely die!"


    They want to leave here.


    Not even willing to look into the dark eyes.


    Only Ye Feng.


    He looked at the eyes in the darkness calmly.


    Indifferently said: "I want to go and leave. There are no places where I can''t go in the three thousand worlds of the fairy land."


    "Don''t talk about you, even your master may not stop me."


    In the darkness, the voice of the idol came out.


    "Today you must die."


    "Kill me, you can''t."


    Ye Feng turned his hand over and a bronze bell appeared in his hand.


    "what!"


    When I saw the bell in Ye Feng''s hand.


    In the thick black mist, shocked screams came out.


    "How do you have this thing?"


    "Impossible, this thing is obviously destroyed."


    "The one in your hand must be fake."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "It''s true or false, just try and know."


    jingle......


    He waved his hand gently.


    A crisp bell sounded here, spreading far and far.


    "what!"


    There was a painful roar in the dark mist.


    "stop."


    The voice shouted.


    jingle--


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, shaking the bell again.


    It can be seen that the black mist in the cracks began to roll, as if boiling.


    Those blood-red eyes flashed continuously.


    It seems to feel great pain.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You think that your design killed the fairy of Yuanxiao."


    "You think you destroyed this bell."


    "Do you think that only you are planning everything?"


    He chuckled and said, "Is it true that my monk is fish on your cutting board?"


    "Several epochs, you haven''t been able to win our fairyland."


    "Do you really think it''s invincible?"


    "Want to kill me." Ye Feng said: "Not now, not even in the future."


    "what!"


    In the darkness, the voice roared continuously.


    The ringtone caused them great pain.


    Click--


    They struggled and the space was broken apart.


    Want to get out of the crack, kill Ye Feng.


    Under the desperate struggle of these things, and Ye Feng''s realm is low, the bell also seems a bit unsightly.


    "When are you going to see?"


    "Come out and help me."


    Ye Feng said to the crack.


    Everyone is puzzled, who is this talking to?


    Is it the darkness?


    "Human, you are interesting."


    But this is the time when a beautiful voice came out of the darkness.


    A piece of purple light appeared from the darkness.


    Then everyone looked dumbfounded.


    Because I saw a girl with purple hair, dressed in purple light, and walked out of the darkness slowly.


    "Dare to talk to me like this, you are the first."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Leave this alone."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1127： Followed by the disappearing cloud purple bamboo

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng said: "Here only you can start the last means that the fairy of the Yuan Xiao fairy left."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    A strange light flashed in Yun Zizhu''s eyes.


    How did he know this secret?


    "You are different from other mortals, let me help you, you can."


    "But this time only."


    Yun Zizhu said this.


    Not to be seen from the beginning.


    Until now there was a trace of curiosity about this man.


    Mainly from the moment Ye Feng saw her body.


    She began to pay attention to this man.


    Yun Zizhu walked out of the crack and stood on the top of the nine days.


    "Get up!"


    With a light drink, at this moment, the purple light on her body shone to the sky.


    "Fairy!"


    The moment the city master saw Yun Zizhu shot, his face slightly changed.


    In this fairyland, there is a fairy!


    And it looks very familiar with Ye Feng.


    He felt Ye Feng more mysterious.


    When Yun Zizhu shot, the fairyland suddenly shook.


    A golden chain appeared, piercing the darkness and tying the monsters in the darkness.


    "what is this!"


    The voice cried in shock.


    These golden chains are so huge that they are **** and dragged back into the fairyland.


    Seal them forever.


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    "You think your design killed Yuanxiao fairy."


    "But I don''t know, he has the back to deal with you."


    The existence in the dark dare not accept this fact.


    "Do not!"


    Want to break free.


    But it didn''t work.


    This is the seal cast by Yuanxiao Immortals with the power of life.


    Just to darken him.


    "Give him another punch," Ye Feng said.


    "Wake him up."


    The city owner did not hesitate and punched this thing back into the fairyland.


    The golden chain of order is endless, rushing out of the darkness, binding this piece of black mist strictly.


    It seems to have great power.


    Pulled back the darkness.


    That darkness can no longer rush out.


    Because of the formation, when the darkness was sealed, the cracks in the fairyland began to close.


    This is just in a flash.


    Here.


    It became calm.


    It seems that nothing has happened.


    A group of people look distracted.


    If not all the strong men returned to the city, the city''s lord will wait again.


    They really have to believe that nothing has happened just now.


    "What happened just now?"


    Someone looked at the sky puzzled, and there was a crack there.


    "Unknown was repelled?"


    Some of Xianmen''s strong men showed their faces.


    This matter must be reported.


    It matters.


    Ye Feng put away the bell, then took out the token and threw it to the lord.


    Say: "Return you."


    The city owner took the token and said, "I didn''t expect you to come out alive."


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Ye Feng looked at the city master and said, "That world is real."


    Leave this sentence.


    In the eyes of everyone surprised.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared here.


    "Who is he?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Dare to talk to the city owner like this.


    and¡­¡­


    He should be the one who talked to the darkness before.


    From that word, he seemed to know a lot of things.


    Yun Zizhu looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, and there was a flash of light in the purple eyes.


    Then her figure turned into a purple light and dissipated.


    The city master just wanted to talk to Yun Zizhu, but she disappeared instantly.


    Even the city master couldn''t find her breath.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1128： I didnt expect you to like this girl

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng left.


    Instead of leaving Xiancheng, he returned to the inn''s room.


    Yue Yiyan is here.


    "Are you OK?"


    When Ye Feng pushed the door in, Yue Yiyan couldn''t help asking this, his expression anxious.


    Because she saw everything with her own eyes just now.


    The broken sky, and unknown monsters struggling to come out of the darkness.


    When she saw that scene, Yue Yiyan knew why Ye Feng would let herself go.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng replied: "They can''t hurt me yet."


    Then he took out a storage ring.


    This is Tian Hao''s storage ring. At the beginning of the battle in the ancient bronze temple, Ye Feng snatched it.


    There are a lot of good things in it, many of which are opportunities from the fairyland.


    But Ye Feng can''t use it.


    So he handed this storage ring to Yue Yiyan.


    Yue Yiyan smiled and ridiculed Ye Feng, saying, "Are you going to propose someone else''s ring for me?"


    Not waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    She then said slowly.


    "You keep this thing, there should be a lot of things in it, maybe it can be used."


    "And I, the sage of Saint Celestial Gate, don''t lack anything."


    Since Yue Yiyan said this, Ye Feng did not insist any longer and put away the storage ring.


    "I''m relieved to see you safe and sound."


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "Now the things in Wonderland are over, and such a big thing has happened."


    "I''m going back soon."


    She winked playfully and said, "But rest assured, I will find a chance to run out and find you, hee hee."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he flipped his hand and pulled out a diamond ring.


    It is a real diamond ring.


    Ye Feng said, "Give me your left hand."


    When Yue Yiyan saw the diamond ring in Ye Feng''s hand, her face suddenly turned red.


    She asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say that you can''t propose to you with someone''s diamond ring."


    Ye Feng grabbed Yue Yiyan''s left hand and smiled, "This is my ring. I will marry you in the future."


    Say it.


    He slowly put the diamond ring on Yue Yiyan''s ring finger.


    Yue Yiyan''s face was ruddy.


    Although shy in his heart, his left hand didn''t move, letting Ye Feng put a ring on himself.


    The ring glowed in her hands.


    She looked up, her eyes filled with joy.


    "Humph."


    Yue Yiyan looked at Ye Feng and said, "Here I am alive again, and now I can talk. It''s no wonder that so many girls were found."


    "I used to think you were a very dedicated person."


    Two days passed.


    Yue Yiyan and the rest of the Saint Immortal Gate went back.


    The Xiandian people have not come to Ye Feng.


    Perhaps what happened at the time shocked the immortal palace and made Tian Hao afraid to bring anyone to find himself.


    Before Yue Yiyan left, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Ye Feng stood on the wall and watched her leave.


    "I didn''t expect that the fairy of Shengtianxian Gate was actually enamored with you." A voice suddenly sounded beside Ye Feng.


    He looked sideways and was the city master.


    The city master said slowly: "I thought you were a superhuman, and I didn''t expect to like a girl with yellow hair."


    "But this girl''s talent and foundation are really good."


    Ye Feng no longer looks at him.


    Instead, he said slowly: "There are many things you can''t think of."


    "Come to me, is there anything?"


    The lord smiled helplessly.


    Say: "The more you contact you, the more you will find it easier."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1129： Yun Zizhu joins the team

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Gu Wen suddenly sighed: "You have to go now."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I was just passing by here."


    The city master was silent.


    Then he said: "After leaving, be careful of the people in the immortal palace. They wanted to trouble you some time ago."


    "But I was stopped."


    After hearing this, Ye Feng looked at the city master, no wonder that those who had not seen the immortal palace in these two days came to trouble themselves.


    It turned out to be stopped by the city owner.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng turned away and said, "Cultivate well. Use your potential to match the perfect exercises."


    "You have the possibility to become a fairy king."


    Hearing this sentence, the city master laughed at once.


    "You speak like a senior."


    "I''m gone today. If I''m free in the future, come here and sit down. I buried some fairy wine today."


    "You come back someday, we may be able to have a drink."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then his figure disappeared.


    He is going to the teleportation array, preparing to enter the Nine Serenity Realm.


    The city master stood on the city wall, watching Ye Feng''s figure go away.


    He has an intuition.


    "He is not simple, wherever he goes, things change."


    Finally his figure disappeared.


    The teleportation is in the fairy city, but it is not difficult to find.


    However, to go to the boundary of the Nine Serenity Territory, you need to pay a lot of spirit stones.


    Tianhao''s storage ring is inside.


    Ye Feng handed over the spirit stone and stepped into the teleportation array.


    "Wait, this girl, you haven''t got the spirit stone, you can''t go up." At this moment, there was such a voice not far away.


    "Why not?"


    A sound like a natural sound rang out: "My servant is inside, you ask him to ask for money."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it.


    Until I heard this sound.


    He turned his gaze to the direction of the sound at once.


    really.


    Ye Feng saw Yun Zizhu.


    "Why is she here?" A hint of curiosity appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Then I saw Yun Zizhu pointing at herself, saying that she was her servant.


    The person who received the spirit stone was embarrassed.


    Because of Yun Zizhu''s touching appearance, and the distinctive purple hair purple eyes and purple clothes.


    When everyone saw her at first sight, it was amazing.


    Then there is the feeling that this must be a princess of a certain family, or a disciple of a great disciple.


    Can''t offend.


    Everyone was thinking like this, only to dare to watch from a distance.


    Ye Feng looked at Yun Zizhu.


    Then Yun Zizhu also looked at Ye Feng at this time.


    The two looked at each other.


    Then Ye Feng understood that there was no spirit stone on Yun Zizhu''s body, and now he was sent to the formation and was stopped.


    "she is my friend."


    Ye Feng walked up and helped Yun Zizhu to siege.


    Otherwise, Yun Zizhu would be angry. I''m afraid the city master wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    This is a true fairy.


    After handing over the spirit stone for her.


    He took Yun Zizhu into the teleportation array and asked her, "What are you going to do with me?"


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng.


    After a long time, she said: "You owe this king three conditions."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng said, "This has nothing to do with you following me."


    Yun Zizhu said slowly: "Fairyland can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood, because the fairyland could not go back, and Yun Zizhu was out for the first time.


    So I don''t know what to do.


    Only then did I find myself.


    "Then you follow me."


    Ye Feng said, if there is a true fairy on the road, it can save a lot of things.


    "Mortal, don''t think about letting Ben Wang help you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1130： The first entry into the world, take her to see the bright world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yun Zizhu saw Ye Feng''s thoughts at a glance and said, "You are just a slave to this king."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    Did not listen to this sentence.


    Rumble--


    At this time, the teleportation array started.


    Tens of thousands of people stood in the formation, and with a flash of light, all disappeared.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw a golden walkway.


    The golden light contains immortal power.


    It should be blessed by the city owner to prevent the void from collapsing.


    Send quickly.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Feng saw the bright hole, and then a flash of light flashed through.


    Ye Feng appeared in another teleportation array.


    This is the border of Tianyu Fairyland.


    After leaving here, you can reach the junction of Tianyu Immortal Territory and Jiu You Immortal Territory.


    "What was that just now?"


    Yun Zizhu asked Ye Feng: "With powerful spatial fluctuations, it can be transferred instantly."


    "That''s called the teleportation array." Ye Feng answered.


    "Tweet..."


    Xiao Qi jumped out of Ye Feng''s shirt and stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder, looking at the woman curiously.


    Why is this fierce woman coming?


    "Teleport..."


    Yun Zizhu tweeted twice while leaving with Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng understood.


    Yun Zizhu knows nothing...


    But when I think about it, Yun Zizhu has lived in a fairyland for more than 100,000 years.


    Never left Wonderland.


    Before she had spiritual knowledge, Yuanxiao fairy died.


    She can''t touch anything.


    Naturally it is impossible to know the outside world.


    So now, although Yun Zizhu has a terrible practice, but his knowledge is too short, just like a little girl who sees things first.


    "A lot of things here that the king hasn''t seen."


    Yun Zizhu walked with Ye Feng on the street, looked around, and asked Ye Feng from time to time.


    "what is this?"


    "What is this?"


    Thanks to Ye Feng''s patience, all explained to her one by one.


    He felt.


    This is the poorest fairy ever seen in this life.


    "Mortal, you just sympathized with me?" Suddenly, Yun Zizhu said, purple eyes staring at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    "No."


    He answered like this.


    "Go, find an inn and rest for two days."


    Ye Feng informed Yun Zizhu, because the Tianyu Immortal Domain and the Nine You Immortal Domain are all areas that no one has jurisdiction over.


    So the fish is mixed.


    And the aura is very special.


    Make some preparations before going in.


    "Of course, if you want to shoot, we can go by now."


    Ye Feng said.


    If this fairy is willing to do something, then he can push it in the past, where to prepare.


    "Human, you are just my servant, and still want this king to shoot?"


    Yun Zizhu just gave Ye Feng a cold look.


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    As expected.


    Having lived here for thousands of years, Ye Feng has already understood the truth.


    Things depend on yourself.


    "Come and see, dust powder, dust powder that can wipe out all traces and prevent others from tracking."


    Because it is close to the border.


    Many people here sell, and everything is used to enter the border.


    For example, a mask that cannot be seen through.


    There are murderous weapons and poisons and so on.


    "The newcomer anti-fraud manual, the first time you come here, you must buy one."


    Someone shouted.


    "Prevent from being deceived after entering the black market."


    Ye Feng didn''t stay.


    Because he can''t use anything here.


    But the black market is going.


    Some good things can be found inside, and there is exactly one thing that can only be bought on the black market.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1131： Yun Zizhus Curiosity

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After staying here for a day, Ye Feng took Yun Zizhu away and walked into the junction of Tianyu Immortal Domain and Jiu You Immortal Domain.


    The two realms are separated, and the aura is different.


    This junction is a huge ravine.


    Someone has measured it, and it is said that it is a hundred miles wide, which was drawn by a fairy king.


    The aura here carries the breath of the two realms.


    So it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu walked into the market, where many people were stalls.


    There are few hawkers.


    They are all wearing masks or covering their faces, and there are many things on the long cloth.


    If no one asks, they will not say what this is.


    Everything depends on the people who come in to buy things.


    Can you find the treasure.


    Can you find the chance.


    "What is this place?" Yun Zizhu asked puzzled.


    "This is the black market."


    Ye Feng replied: "This place has existed for a long time and is used for free trading."


    Ye Feng also does not know how long this black market has existed.


    Because the strong man who taught him the drifting swordsmanship at that time seemed to have some origins here.


    So Ye Feng also paid attention to this black market.


    Although I don''t know when this black market originated.


    But Ye Feng knows that this black market is far from being as simple as it looks.


    This black market runs through ancient and modern times. Although it is not the same group of people, it is still bustling here.


    Even Jiuyou Xianyu and Tianyu Xianyu opened one eye to the other.


    Because of the spread, there are some hidden masters here.


    This black market is also very famous, and there are people from several neighborhoods who come here to buy things.


    Because it is a black market.


    So almost anything can be purchased.


    If not, tell some people that they can get it if they pay enough.


    "There is a heritage here."


    Yun Zizhu suddenly gave Ye Feng a voice.


    "Inheritance of a true fairy."


    This inheritance is deeply hidden, and it is still arranged by Zhenxian himself, so it is difficult to find.


    But the realm of Yunzizhu has already broken through the real fairy.


    So she can see through all this.


    Even the consciousness enveloped a thousand miles.


    After hearing Yun Zizhu''s words, Ye Feng looked sideways. He looked at Yun Zizhu and said, "Do you want?"


    Yun Zizhu said: "You may be interested."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "I don''t look down upon inheritance and other things."


    "Come on, we left after we bought something, which is also a land of right and wrong."


    Yun Zizhu looked at the young man in front of him.


    He felt more mysterious.


    When she was in Wonderland, she saw the young people coming in to win all kinds of opportunities.


    He even fought for chance.


    And this young man in front of him.


    He said he was not interested.


    Isn''t the inheritance of immortals comparable to a few herbs?


    Yun Zizhu didn''t know.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, heritage is really not as good as herbal medicine.


    Yun Zizhu followed Ye Feng and saw that he bought some herbs that he had never seen before.


    "time to go."


    There is nothing that Ye Feng really cares about.


    Now I want to buy the herbal medicines.


    Time to leave.


    But when he was about to leave with Yun Zizhu.


    Suddenly saw a group of people coming from the horizon.


    He watched these people pass by.


    Because of Yun Zizhu''s beauty, these people passing by noticed Ye Feng.


    Because Yun Zizhu has been following him.


    But in the end these people just gave him a glance.


    "It should be for inheritance."


    Ye Feng said.


    Among these people, Ye Feng noticed a little fat man.


    It should be 16 or 7 years old.


    But Ye Feng can see that this fat man is not simple.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1132： Lets kill the people in Xiandian

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His bones are carved with a torn corner of a great immortal formation.


    If it breaks out, it''s no worse than those peerless arrogance.


    I am afraid that the storm will start again here, Ye Feng is too lazy to ignore it, just wants to leave here.


    "People in the fairy palace."


    Suddenly, Ye Feng stopped.


    Because he saw the people in the fairy palace.


    Tianhao is among them.


    There are also two powerful powerhouses in the virtual realm, Ye Feng watched them fall.


    They don''t seem to know that Ye Feng is here.


    Just like those just now, they rushed in one direction.


    And because I suddenly saw these geniuses.


    The people in this black market also felt that something was not working, and they packed up and left.


    "Are you still going?"


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng and said, "Other geniuses are fighting for it, but you have to leave."


    "Aren''t they afraid of them surpassing you?"


    Ye Feng paused, turned around, looked at Yun Zizhu and said, "Over me?"


    "In this life, they have no possibility."


    Then he walked back and said at the same time: "The people from the immortal palace come, then they will not leave."


    "Let''s kill the people in the fairy palace."


    "Xian Temple?" Yun Zizhu heard the new name, puzzled, and said, "What is that?"


    "A force, with true fairy guarding, is very powerful."


    "Oh."


    Yun Zizhu nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Do you have hatred against them?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng just said this, and did not intend to continue.


    Yun Zizhu didn''t ask much.


    boom!


    At this time, the canyon vibrated.


    Immediately afterwards, a brilliant light burst into the sky.


    Suddenly, the world is changing dramatically.


    "It seems to be prepared."


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    What a true immortal heritage, he simply can''t look down on, what he has now, is not worse than the immortal emperor.


    The land of inheritance opens.


    It indicates that the next period of time, I am afraid that there will be strong people coming from time to time.


    It cannot be too peaceful here.


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    Ye Feng said that he was going to kill the heirs of Tian Hao and other immortal palaces.


    In Wonderland, because these people have life-saving signs.


    So it''s useless to kill.


    Ye Feng didn''t care much about them, and now it''s a black market.


    No one can save them.


    In the last life, the people in the immortal palace killed Yue Yiyan, and also seriously wounded himself.


    In this life, there is no need for Xian Temple.


    And this time.


    People in the black market have long left.


    They don''t like disputes.


    When Ye Feng came to the heritage site with Yun Zizhu, a big battle had broken out here.


    The fat man who came first was besieged.


    The people who came with him died a lot and lay around.


    Tian Hao and his two maids, as well as two cavemen, are approaching forward.


    boom!


    Chen Jiao shot, she bent her bow and arrow, all arrows were sent out.


    These sharp arrows were all turned into a silver magic sword, the chopping space oscillated, and the world was dark.


    The sword fell down at a rapid speed, like a thunder of nine days, fluctuating with monstrous mana.


    The little fat man is like a fish, very flexible.


    He frowned and flashed aside, successfully avoiding the blow.


    It''s not just the people in the fairy palace.


    There are other teachings.


    When Yun Zizhu came here, their teachings felt a trace of immortality.


    So come here to check the situation.


    Now Yun Zizhu has completely converged his breath.


    And this fairy inheritance also happened to carry the pot for her.


    Shit!


    Another young master who taught was shot.


    He spit out a piece of training, which turned out to be a spider web, turned into a large net, and wanted to limit this little fat man.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1133： Sword Sword Formation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because he is really too flexible.


    And because this fat man holds the thing that opens the fairy pond.


    He must be caught.


    The fat man moved his figure again.


    Although he was slightly fat, he was very light and flew away in an instant, avoiding the blow.


    "interesting!"


    There are young Tianjiao whispers.


    He couldn''t help but shoot, weighing the fat man''s weight.


    In an instant, the dark mist was as if it had opened the door to hell.


    It seems to be dragging this fat man into a black hole.


    "Tigers don''t show power, you treat me as a sick cat!"


    The little fat man was furious.


    In fact, he is not a man of this school.


    It was just halfway along, so when he saw these people killed, he felt no emotion.


    But now these people are chasing after him.


    Made him angry.


    The fat man roared and jumped violently.


    His body is abnormally flexible.


    The moment he jumped, the person turned into a ray of light.


    Bursting towards the fairy pond spraying thin Ruixia.


    When he raised his hand, he would bombard.


    This is a posture of being out of bounds.


    Very fierce.


    He was here to tell all those who besieged him, whoever forced him again, ruined the place, and no one wanted to enter any heritage place!


    "Humph."


    Sneered.


    It''s Tianhao.


    His golden pupil glowed, accompanied by the terrible sight of the sun-destroyed star.


    He raised his hand to stop the fat man, sprayed a thin silver light on his palm, and burst into shock.


    In the wonderland.


    He lost to Ye Feng, very unwilling, and then the people in the Immortal Hall gave him the longevity suit.


    The eternal life jacket is terrifying.


    He can uplift his strength to a big level.


    Everyone was startled and all backed away.


    The fat man was obviously irritated. When Tianhao attacked him, he burst into endless light.


    Ye Feng, who was watching lively from a distance, knew.


    This fat man cast an incomplete fairy engraved in his body.


    Although there is only one corner.


    But fairy array is also scary enough, very scary.


    "This fat man is wrong!"


    When the fairy array started, everyone was surprised.


    The breath of the little fat man was too terrifying, it was like a **** blocking the killer''s weather, and the light was soaring into the sky.


    And, outside of it, there is a mist.


    Although it was only a few strands, people were shocked to find that it was immortal.


    Because this fat man is carved with the most powerful killing fairy array, it is very scary.


    Even the real immortality will die.


    Who can stop it?


    The golden light on the fat man turned into a long sword.


    Sword light moves the sky, sword energy surrounds.


    At this moment, he was like a real fairy coming.


    Jianguang condensed around him, like a rainbow, and like lightning, and the cut void was twisted, cracks appeared, and the attack power deterred the spot.


    Even Tian Hao was shocked, revealing an incredible look.


    The silver divine light spewing out of his palm was blocked, and gradually collapsed, dissolving into invisible.


    Everyone took a breath.


    The little fat man looked honest and harmless to humans and animals. Once the outbreak was so powerful.


    "Fighting Sword Formation!"


    Tian Hao stared at the fat man and spit out these words.


    As a result, everyone present was shaken, some legends appeared in his heart, and his face was horrified.


    The so-called killing of immortal sword array is the peerless killing array that ranks among the top ten in immortal territory since the beginning of the world.


    This circle spread from the last era to today.


    Since ancient times, every time this magic circle appears, it means that there is a true fairy falling.


    Because of this magic circle, they kill the fairy in the fairy field.


    It can be said to sweep everything.


    This killing array can be said to be ancient and modern.


    It is a prestige derived from the blood of the supreme giant, which was born in chaos.


    It is the supreme magic circle!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1134： Was found

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And now this teenager actually has a horrible killing sword array.


    What is the beginning?


    Everyone looked at the fat man and dared not act rashly.


    That''s the legendary sword formation, even if they dare not rush forward.


    "The fat man''s origin is amazing, it''s not easy."


    "He actually carved the corner of the sword array into his body." The person saw through the sword array and was shocked.


    Engrave the supreme killing into the body.


    A little carelessness will die, this little fat man is not simple.


    "Counted as a genius." Tian Hao said, applauding.


    His body was shrouded in the light of the suit, gorgeous and dazzling.


    But it can be seen tall and gigantic, tall and heroic.


    "Why is this fat guy?"


    Someone asked puzzled.


    "I don''t seem to be with the weak group just now."


    The ancient teachings behind him are absolutely terrifying, beyond the imagination of the world.


    Not to mention the horrible formation that can kill the Immortal Sword Formation.


    It is not easy to say that it has a way to carve the sword array into human bones.


    "interesting."


    Tian Hao smiled lightly, and when everyone was uncertain, he walked towards the fat man.


    He is very eager for this supreme terrorist killing.


    So I want to catch this fat man.


    In fact, let alone him, even the major priests learned that they should be crazy.


    This kind of killing can be regarded as a peerless treasure.


    When any big teacher sees it, he wants to kill this fat man, and then go to study his bones.


    only.


    When they come, they have to weigh them first.


    The energy behind myself is not strong enough.


    Because there can be such a supreme sword formation.


    It means there is a powerful fairy gate behind him.


    However, Xian Temple is different from other great religions, they are very ancient.


    There are several true immortals in the immortal palace.


    It can be said that the Immortal Hall is one of the strongest and oldest Taoisms in the 3000 Realms of the Upper Realm Realm.


    So Tian Hao is confident.


    Even if I killed this hiccup fat man today, it would be fine.


    "Don''t come, otherwise I will die with you."


    "I will ruin this place."


    The fat man threatened.


    He looked only sixteen or seven years old, with a round face and flesh, looking simple and honest.


    But in fact, he is definitely not that simple.


    See this fat man said so.


    Tian Hao stopped and did not move forward.


    No one has acted rashly, and Xianchi is very important. This is the place where the true immortals are inherited.


    This place cannot be tolerated.


    If this fat man is really here to play the killing sword array.


    It is really possible to break this fairy pond.


    "That person seems to be Ye!"


    At this time, someone noticed Ye Feng who was watching in the distance.


    With this sound.


    Many people''s eyes are on Ye Feng.


    Because of the names on the stone tablets, many people know Ye Feng.


    And what happened in the fairyland not long ago.


    Even more people noticed him.


    "I heard that he was in the fairyland and killed Tianhao with one move."


    Someone said that, very surprised.


    "really."


    Some people did not believe it and said, "Tianhao is a peerless genius with two fairy bones."


    "It''s impossible to be defeated."


    At this time, the people in the immortal palace also set their eyes on Ye Feng.


    That day when Hao saw Ye Feng again.


    His brow furrowed.


    What happened at that time was simply the black spot of his life, the shame of life.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1135： Sanctification

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Has two fairy bones, but was spiked.


    It will only become a joke.


    So Xian Dian gave him invincible armor and fairy sword.


    Ask him to kill Ye Feng.


    "Come and fight me."


    Tian Hao spoke, wearing an invincible suit bestowed by the Immortal Hall.


    There was a divine light on his body, which was brilliant and brilliant.


    At this time he understood the killing intentions, the fighting intentions were high, and the light was bright, setting him like a deity.


    Tian Hao stepped forward.


    Ye Feng must be killed today.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will only become his heart demon, and he can''t go one step further in his life.


    call!


    That day when Hao stepped out.


    Suddenly a hurricane blew across the world.


    Click--


    A flash of lightning pierced the sky.


    The rain is pouring, and the world is shaking!


    "Are you worried, will I be your flayer."


    Ye Feng looked at Tian Hao and said indifferently: "Don''t worry about it anymore, because you are already dead."


    "It''s a big talk."


    Tian Hao snorted.


    boom!


    He shot and punched forward.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were deep, standing still.


    He stretched out a hand, the same punch, colliding with Tian Hao''s punch.


    Rumble--


    There was a tremendous loud noise.


    The world trembles, the sky trembles endlessly, and the dark clouds in the sky are shaken away.


    The peerless genius with two fairy bones is against Ye Feng, the first on the stele.


    As soon as the battle started, it shook the Quartet and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "How bad is it to have two fairy bones."


    Someone whispered like this.


    At the same time, everyone was looking at Ye Feng.


    They are looking forward to seeing Ye Feng''s performance.


    What''s so extraordinary about being able to leave his name on the top of the stele?


    boom!


    Mars is splashing, Shen Xia is monstrous, the two fists bump together.


    At this moment, the world lost its color, only the flame.


    As if the sky had broken, sky fire broke out.


    The sound was loud, deafening, the eardrums stung, and both eyes burned.


    They felt that their souls were shaking.


    So everyone hurriedly worked their spiritual power to protect their bodies.


    Otherwise, it may really be injured.


    Ye Feng''s expression was calm. When he punched a punch, his fist glowed like a small sun.


    At this time, Tian Hao, all covered with metallic luster.


    That''s because the invincible suit on his body worked.


    His whole body was shrouded in Shenguang Shenxia, ??and even his fists were wrapped in a suit.


    His fist was like pushing the life and death roulette when he was waving, just like the king of the world!


    In just an instant, the two shot dozens of punches at each other.


    The thunder continued to explode, and the scene was terrifying, making the people watching below dumbfounded.


    This is too powerful.


    The people in the fairy palace changed their face slightly and felt bad.


    What is the invincible suit?


    The immortal vest made by the immortals of the Immortal Palace can forcibly upgrade people''s cultivation to a new realm.


    In addition, it protects the flesh and is solid and immortal, giving people the best physique. It is said to be immortal.


    They were horrified.


    Who is this Ye Feng in the end, even with pure flesh against Tian Hao in an invincible suit?


    What kind of constitution is this?


    It''s too scary.


    This is not like a weapon, but more like a treasure.


    Of course, according to the deduction of the immortal palace.


    Tianhao, who has two fairy bones, can do the same.


    There is no need for armor, as long as the age is reached and the state is reached, the golden body will be immortal.


    Because he has two fairy bones, which can nourish him and make him stronger.


    The physique surpasses anyone to achieve the ultimate perfection.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1136： Get a big axe in front of Luban

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But at this time, they did not think of a possibility.


    Eucharist.


    The only thing that can fight the Eucharist is the Eucharist.


    Don''t talk about two fairy bones.


    Even twenty yuan is useless.


    "He is too strong and younger than Tianhao."


    "If you don''t have any enmity, you can go to the immortal palace, but now, it is already the worst result."


    "You must kill him."


    A strong man in the cave realm of the fairy palace muttered to himself.


    There was a flash of murderous intention in his eyes, and it seemed that he could shoot at any time and stepped forward to kill Ye Feng.


    He thinks this is a serious problem, it is best to kill it now, otherwise it will become a grudge, and it will become a terrible trouble in the future!


    And this time.


    The other people who were watching the battle saw the sky falling apart by Ye Feng and Tian Hao, and the sun and the moon lost their colors.


    Tian Hao is wearing an invincible suit, which is a treasure for anyone.


    Whoever gets it can let himself be cultivated to a new level.


    What a horror.


    And the most important thing is that it is solid and immortal!


    It stands to reason.


    Now Tianhao should be invincible.


    "What the **** is he, relying on the flesh against the invincible suit, this is terrifying."


    boom!


    After a punch, the two retreated in the loud explosion.


    Tian Hao looked at Ye Feng solemnly.


    The combat power of this man was terrifying. It is no wonder that he ranked first on the ancient monument established by Mozun.


    No wonder he killed him by hitting the town.


    Now he has a higher level of strength, and he can still draw.


    He looked down upon him.


    Tian Hao gritted his teeth, he had two fairy bones, it should be invincible.


    "…à"


    Tianhao''s fist glowed. He found that Ye Feng couldn''t help it alone.


    This man''s physique is surprisingly powerful, which is more terrifying than some of his physical training.


    "You deserve my use of fairy bones."


    Tian Hao spoke indifferently.


    The two fairy bones gave him enough capital to glance at the upper realm, and he could be proud of the way and the way.


    It''s hard to match.


    In an instant, the brilliant light erupted from Tian Hao.


    Swallowed towards Ye Feng, as vast as the tide, and slashed all the enemies.


    With the power of reincarnation and deprivation of time, this kind of supernatural power has taken shape and blooms here.


    For the average person, this is already a lore, they will never find these flaws, they can only be hit and deprived of their years.


    But this is useless to Ye Feng.


    He also has the law of time.


    At the beginning, all kinds of fairy beasts, spirit beasts, fierce beasts had rules on him.


    Not just time.


    There is space.


    When the light came like a tide, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly dimmed.


    The light flashed.


    But it did not touch Ye Feng.


    Yun Zizhu stood in the distance, Liu Mei narrowed his head, watching where Ye Feng disappeared.


    "The power of space."


    She murmured and saw Ye Feng''s actions at a glance.


    Ye Feng appeared again.


    But this time, he appeared directly in front of Tian Hao.


    "Don''t you take out these vulgar tricks, it''s disgraceful."


    Ye Feng spoke, surrounded by black lightning.


    boom!


    Ye Feng kicked out with a black electro-optical flash on it, terrifying.


    "This is impossible!"


    Tianhao''s complexion changed greatly.


    This is the first time he uses invincible magic.


    Although there are still shortcomings, the enemy should not discover so quickly.


    Ye Feng seemed to see through his weakness at a glance.


    "Get out of here!"


    He shouted loudly.


    Use the power of the second fairy bone.


    This time it was the power of space.


    Tian Hao wanted to imprison Ye Feng and then kill him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1137： Strong shot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Confinement!"


    Tian Hao spoke, Shen Sheng shouted.


    At this time, his murderous body was fully revealed.


    He was very decisive and directly urged the power of another fairy bone.


    But when this other fairy bone was urged, the scene around him suddenly lost its light.


    There is a world of its own.


    Everything was imprisoned and unable to move.


    Only Tianhao is the master of this world.


    This is the power of two fairy bones, one in charge of time and the other in space.


    for sure.


    If Tian Hao grows up, Cheng Xian is inevitable.


    And it can also control time and space.


    This is terrifying, and it is used well, and it can match some peerless magical powers.


    The murderous intention flashed in Tianhao''s eyes.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is now a dead man.


    These two abilities make him invincible of the same rank.


    Once, he used these two bones to kill people who were taller than himself.


    Now in the same battle of the same order, it is impossible to lose with the use of fairy bones.


    Click!


    But the next moment.


    In this gray and colorless space, there was a clear cracking sound.


    Then Tian Hao saw a scene in front of him, his complexion changed greatly.


    Because he clearly saw that the space was split, and Ye Feng could not be confined.


    "This is impossible!"


    Tian Hao exclaimed.


    boom--


    When his words fell, the space exploded and space debris splashed.


    Ye Feng swept across.


    Tian Hao raised his hand to resist, he felt that there was an invincible armor blessing.


    You can take this blow.


    But when he touched this foot, Tian Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    Click!


    With a crisp bone crack, Tian Hao flew out.


    It can be seen that Tian Hao''s left hand is directly twisted.


    Ye Feng kicked off.


    boom!


    When Tianhao was flying backwards.


    Ye Feng immediately followed, lest this Tianhao have any life-saving magic weapon.


    He punched with a punch, shining brightly on it.


    As the punch fell, Tian Hao''s right hand, which he used to resist, also made a harsh sound.


    This one of his arms was also bent unnaturally, making a crackling sound.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s third punch came out and hit him in the chest.


    Click!


    Tian Hao''s chest collapsed directly.


    There was a broken chest, and the whole person vomited blood in the air.


    There was no more splendid divine light on his body, and even the invincible suit was dim, and the whole person flew out.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng is like a flash of lightning, hot pursuit, terrifying speed, space trembling, sonic boom.


    He directly caught up with Tian Hao flying in mid-air.


    Then he kicked it again and slammed it on his left rib, making the bone crackle there and broke a rib.


    Tian Hao spit out a spit of blood, and the whole person slammed towards the ground.


    Rumble--


    Where Tianhao smashed, there was a loud explosion.


    Until this time, Ye Feng was considered closed, hanging and empty.


    Looked indifferently at the billowing smoke.


    "what¡­¡­"


    In the smoke, Tian Hao screamed.


    Many fractures all over his body, and the severe pain made him unbearable. He fell on the rooftop with a thud, rolling all over, and spitting blood foam in his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked, no one spoke, all stared ahead, incredible.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Someone in the Immortal Hall moved. They were the strongest of the two virtual realms.


    Seeing that Tian Hao was beaten to no avail, they immediately shot and used their killing tricks to remove Ye Feng on the spot.


    This person is too strong.


    Letting go and leaving will only become a threat to the fairy palace.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1138： Cant watch quietly on the side,

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    These two holes are not simple.


    There is no color in a person''s eyes, only a white snow.


    He didn''t have black pupils at all, his eyes burst into a dazzling white light, like the sun.


    And another person.


    He was covered with Shenxia, ??and the flames possessed him.


    This man came towards Ye Feng, holding a bone sword, to split Ye Feng.


    "Humph."


    Just at this time, there was a cold hum not far away.


    Then two purple rays penetrated the void and suddenly appeared, shooting through the brows of the two strong men.


    "Uh--"


    The movements of the two cavernous powerhouses suddenly solidified in the air.


    It can be seen that the vitality of the two of them is quickly disappearing.


    Both of them lost all light.


    Then he fell **** the ground, hitting the ground with a bang, making a muffled noise.


    The two died.


    There is a small hole in the eyebrow.


    This scene happened very suddenly, and none of the people on the scene could react.


    They turned their heads blankly.


    Then I saw a peerless girl with purple hair and purple eyes standing in the distance.


    She is beautiful and moving.


    But now no one dares to think about other things.


    Because everyone is very clear.


    The two cavernous strongmen in the fairy hall were killed by her!


    Yun Zizhu looked at the bodies of the two indifferently.


    She said: "If you can''t watch quietly on the side, then die."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Looking at Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu, I don''t know what the relationship between them is.


    But one thing they can be sure.


    That is that Yunzizhu is very powerful.


    Even the powerhouses in the two virtual realms were killed in seconds.


    At this time, the smoke on the ground exploded, and Tian Hao''s figure appeared again in the eyes of everyone.


    But this time.


    He was stained with blood, and he was almost unsteady.


    "Damn you!"


    Tian Hao yelled, his eyes full of murderous intent and hatred.


    He is a peerless genius with two immortal bones, and he can become an immortal king in the future.


    Therefore, he should sweep all enemies.


    The result is now suffering such a fiasco.


    In Wonderland, Ye Feng killed him with a stroke, and that''s all.


    He could make excuses for himself because he didn''t take it seriously and slacked off, giving Ye Feng a chance.


    But now?


    He was still largely helpless.


    And still in the case of using two fairy bones.


    Time and space.


    It can be said to be invincible.


    But Ye Feng cracked easily, which is impossible.


    "I want you to die!"


    Tianhao shouted, his eyes turned red.


    "Huh!"


    Just at this time.


    A bright red light burst out of Tian Hao''s eyes.


    Cut towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s a flying sword!"


    Someone clearly saw it, shouting like this.


    It was indeed a short sword, but his slap was long and bright red, and he chopped towards Ye Feng''s neck.


    "I have more than two fairy bones, and my mental strength is also very strong."


    Tian Hao sneered in his heart, this is his biggest reliance, with strong mental strength, he can control things to kill.


    Qiang!


    however.


    When this fascinating red sword approaches Ye Feng.


    The speed suddenly slowed down a lot.


    when!


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Feng slowly reached out and directly clamped the sharp flying sword.


    Click!


    With a hard finger, he burst into the sound of the gods, shaking the space, and the powerful explosion directly cut off the flying clip.


    "How can it be?"


    Tian Hao was shocked, and the material of this flying sword was very rare.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1139： Kill Tianhao

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This sword is his hole card.


    When used suddenly in this situation, it can be said that it cannot be defended at all.


    But now.


    Ye Feng not only blocked the sword, but also clipped the dagger.


    "The Immortal Hall is nothing more than that, what to cultivate."


    Ye Feng looked at Tian Hao indifferently, saying this.


    The next moment, Ye Feng appeared in front of Tian Hao.


    He stepped straight forward!


    "Click!"


    The sound of cracked bones came out.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Tian Hao screamed nonstop, this foot fell, and another part of his sternum that was still intact collapsed.


    Now his entire chest is sunken.


    The blood spewed out constantly, even the bones were exposed.


    Very miserable.


    boom!


    Then, Ye Feng swept out with another kick, kicking him all around.


    After the blow, even his spine was broken, and his injuries were extremely serious.


    "When others are geniuses, in my eyes, you are nothing."


    "Even the flying sword is released, what else do you have to do, despite the use of it."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Comparing his mental strength with him?


    The difference is too far, Ye Feng''s mental power has appeared long before.


    And it has been tempered.


    His spiritual power cannot be matched by some powerful people in the virtual realm.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Tian Hao screamed, at this moment, his suit was broken and his mouth was full of blood.


    And the body was convulsing constantly, causing a lot of cold sweat because of the severe pain.


    "stop!"


    Just at this time.


    Someone shouted so far away.


    It was Chen Jiao and another woman.


    When they saw that the two cavemen were killed in seconds before, they were frightened.


    Now I have finally recovered.


    But when they saw what Tianhao was like now.


    Screamed immediately.


    "Please let us go."


    They cried.


    Even Tian Hao is not an opponent, even if the two of them go together, it may not be enough to watch.


    And the beautiful girl in the distance.


    Even more so that they dare not act rashly.


    Because the two predecessors were killed in seconds, the two of them just melted the realm of God, and they would only die faster.


    "plead?"


    Ye Feng looked at the two indifferently and said, "Save some effort. Do you know what the fairy palace did to me?"


    Xian Dian participated in the action against himself.


    In the end, Yue Yiyan was killed in front of him.


    Forgive them?


    impossible.


    It is already a **** enmity.


    boom!


    Ye Feng lifted his feet directly, and in the face of everyone, stepped on Tian Hao''s head.


    Then he reached out and caught Tianhao''s soul.


    Crush it easily.


    There is silence here in Xianchi, and everyone is calmed down by this scene!


    Ye Feng just like a demon god, quickly shot, destroyed, and ended the battle in the shortest time, neat and clean.


    No one doubts Tianhao''s combat effectiveness.


    The peerless genius of the younger generation has two fairy bones.


    Many great forces are closely watching him, and they are all sure that Tianhao will certainly become a fairy in the future.


    It is not impossible to become a fairy king.


    And now still wearing an invincible suit, so that his strength was abruptly elevated.


    Even the Flying Sword was sacrificed.


    The fascinating sword light is shocking and terrifying. How many people are enemies besides the cave realm? !


    But now?


    Tian Hao is dead.


    Ye Feng shattered his head with one foot.


    There is no chance of returning.


    Two pieces of immortal bones show their might, but there is no way to get Ye Feng.


    Even the powerful flying sword.


    It was also clipped!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1140： I have a complete sword array

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    By the fairy pond, there was silence.


    Everyone was looking at Ye Feng in horror. At the same time, a generation of young people, why could he kill Tianhao in a strong town?


    It is almost the insurmountable mountain of the younger generation.


    But now.


    This mountain tragically died in front of them.


    They were regarded as invincible geniuses, beaten with no power to fight back, and died beside the immortal pond.


    Ye Feng did not look at Tian Hao''s body, turned around and left.


    "gone."


    He did not forget to tell Yun Zizhu.


    The people in the immortal palace are dead, and it is useless to stay here.


    Rumble...


    It was at this time.


    The fairy pond suddenly boiled, and the spring water with the aura rose up, as if it had been boiled.


    The spiritual force rises, forming a dense fog.


    A flash of portal, slowly rising in the middle of the fairy pond in the thick fog of spiritual force.


    The portal is wide open.


    You can see the fairy mist swirling inside, with all kinds of fairy lights shining.


    "Legacy opened!"


    Someone yelled and then rushed into it first.


    You can see all kinds of precious materials and herbs inside.


    If you go advanced, you can take the lead.


    Perhaps you can get the most out of it.


    As a result, many people immediately rushed into this heritage.


    Only Ye Feng looked calm and unmoved.


    He glanced inside the door and turned to leave.


    "gone."


    Ye Feng told Yun Zizhu.


    From the beginning, he expressed that he had no idea about this heritage.


    Only those who want to kill Tianhao and other immortal palaces will come here.


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng, a little surprised in his heart.


    When in the fairyland.


    She lives in a purple bamboo forest and has seen many visiting young geniuses.


    Everyone comes to Zizhu Forest to find baby.


    Not found.


    Even Zizhu didn''t let it go and cut it back.


    compare to.


    She felt that Ye Feng was different from everyone else.


    It''s so mysterious.


    Even she couldn''t see through.


    But now.


    Ye Feng said he wanted to go, and Yun Zizhu wouldn''t say anything.


    There may be some treasures in this inheritance, but she is no longer in sight.


    "and many more!"


    Just at this time.


    The little fat man shouted Ye Feng, and he yelled, "Brother, come into this place of inheritance with me to take a chance."


    Because his means is only this killing array.


    So when he saw Ye Feng''s terrifying combat power, he was moved.


    If Ye Feng could follow in this time.


    Certainly safe and sound.


    This is his intuition.


    He said: "We can cooperate with each other to win the opportunity!"


    Ye Feng glanced at him.


    Tao: "You have found the wrong person, I am not interested in this place."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng is leaving.


    The fat man looked at the figure of Ye Feng about to leave, gritted his teeth, and said: "You know, I have a supreme killer in my body."


    "If you help me this time, after coming out, I will give you the corner of this killing array."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng smiled lightly and said.


    "Nope."


    "In my hands, there is the complete formation of this killing sword array."


    He did not continue to speak down.


    Because he has more than a complete swordsmanship.


    I''m afraid that the top ten are in formation.


    He has eight in one.


    There are also the other two, but they are crippled.


    "What are you kidding."


    The little fat man said: "Everyone knows that these terrorist killings have long since disappeared."


    "You can''t have a complete swordsmanship."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and didn''t explain.


    "If you don''t want a formation, I can give you this."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1141： Dragon Carving True Blood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing Ye Feng as a little fat man, he seemed to be really not interested in this heritage and the corner of the Xianxianjian formation.


    So his heart crossed, and took out a stone.


    This stone is transparent in body, showing a golden yellow color, exuding a brilliant light.


    And in the middle of this stone, there was a drop of golden blood.


    It is this blood that makes this stone extraordinary.


    The little fat man took this fist-sized stone and said, "This is a gem by chance."


    "My master can''t understand the real blood in it."


    "But it contains powerful energy."


    This stone was found in a ruin.


    The ruin was a dilapidated and barren area, with signs of fighting everywhere.


    It seems that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a terrible battle.


    In a ruin.


    He found this stone with real blood.


    Ye Feng looked at the stone, and after a while, said: "Give me the stone, we can cooperate."


    The little fat man was overjoyed.


    He didn''t know what this stone was, and now he took it out, and he just wanted to try it.


    But he was worried.


    Because he couldn''t understand it, he didn''t know if it was a treasure.


    In case it is some kind of unique blood.


    Then he was really dead.


    The little fat man asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    "know."


    Ye Feng knew what the little fat man was thinking, so he said: "As you think, this is some kind of real blood."


    "You can''t use it."


    "I don''t have to ask for it, there are thousands of substitutes."


    The little fat man stared at Ye Feng.


    Seeing him indifferent, he felt that Ye Feng was not lying.


    "Row."


    He handed the stone to Ye Feng and said, "We cooperate."


    Ye Feng smiled and put away the stone.


    Road: "Yes."


    "Go, go and see the remains left by other immortals."


    He looked at Yun Zizhu and said this.


    Yun Zizhu was indeed curious.


    After so many years, she left Wonderland for the first time, and now she is curious about everything.


    The little fat man glanced at the two secretly.


    The heart said: These two people really have a relationship.


    Although Yun Zizhu is beautiful and moving, he didn''t dare to look at it too much. The people who were just present were able to see clearly.


    Yun Zizhu is just a handful.


    Suddenly, the strong men in the two virtual realms fell from the sky and died directly.


    Although he has a corner of peerless killing.


    But Xianxianjian''s main attack is not defensive. The little fat man feels that his ten lives are not enough to kill.


    "Let''s go in."


    The little fat man said to Ye Feng: "Going in late, all the good things will be taken away by others."


    When they pass through the portal.


    I came to a new place, which is the law of space and the self-contained world of the fairy.


    This is no smaller than the fairyland of Yuanxiao Zhenxian.


    Moreover, the richness of Reiki is similar to that of Yuan Xiao Zhen Xian.


    "Tui~"


    Xiaoqi jumped on Ye Feng''s shoulder and looked around curiously.


    This is another new place.


    Xiao Qi is similar to Yun Zizhu and is very curious about everything.


    The stone that Ye Feng had just come to was not useful for himself, but for Xiaoqi.


    He can sense it.


    The real blood in this stone was carved by a dragon.


    A dragon carving and blood that has become a metamorphosis and is a true fairy.


    It would be good for Xiaoqi to be able to refine and understand the laws in the real blood.


    Maybe it can be transformed.


    "You lead the way."


    Ye Feng said to the little fat man.


    The fat man walked ahead, and now with Ye Feng behind him, he felt a lot of security.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1142： Servants privilege

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Along the way, he kept talking with Ye Feng.


    Finally informed Ye Feng.


    His name is Wang Kai.


    Ye Feng also told him his name.


    Yun Zizhu ignored the fat man and Ye Feng at all.


    Wang Kai smiled embarrassingly and didn''t care.


    He knew that the opponent was a master, so he felt that the master had his own temper.


    Fortunately, he felt that Ye Feng was still a good talker.


    Basically, there are questions.


    Stone forests are dense in the place of inheritance, and runes brand the void.


    The white mist drifts around the stone forest, making it like a fairyland.


    The scenery is pretty good.


    But the air here is accompanied by **** smell.


    Because a war has broken out.


    It was the group of people who came forward.


    There are limited treasures here, but there are too many people. If someone wins something good, there will inevitably be a war.


    Some strong and violent creatures were killed, and even Peerless Tianjiao died a few people. The corpses are here.


    This place is vast.


    But it is also very evil.


    Although it cannot be seen, there is a certain law in the space here.


    Everyone has a feeling.


    Everyone came in like a quagmire and was slow to move.


    Even with the extremely fast body method, the speed here also drops sharply, and if you want to move, it is like an old ox.


    It feels like something is entangled in the body.


    But this is useless to Ye Feng.


    Because Yun Zizhu was nearby, she helped him break the law when she first came in.


    She said: "You are my servant and have this privilege."


    Although Ye Feng himself can collide through various laws, breaking this law.


    But Yun Zizhu also saved a lot of effort.


    Little fat man is not easy.


    He took out a jade pendant and put it on his neck. This rule of restricting people was useless to him.


    One day and one night have passed since the portal opened.


    The major forces have also found their own fields, facing each other according to each other.


    When I first started, I played very well.


    It can even be described as tragic.


    In order to compete for opportunities, people want to be the first to break into the depths and get the inheritance of the true fairy. No one retains strength.


    There is no doubt that this battle is the most terrifying big showdown after entering the secret realm.


    Peerless arrogance, various taboos and magical collisions.


    Frenzy.


    When Ye Feng first came in, a few people stared at Ye Feng.


    But they looked at Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu, then turned and left.


    Even Tianhao and the strong men of the void realm were killed by them.


    And it was still a strong crackdown.


    They don''t think they are Ye Feng''s opponents.


    It is impossible to be the opponent of that mysterious girl.


    See this scene.


    Wang Kai was very fortunate to have Ye Feng join before he came in. This was the most correct decision.


    Otherwise someone will definitely stare at him.


    Although the peerless killing is terrifying, he has only one corner.


    And it costs money to launch.


    So here is not invincible.


    Some remaining peerless arrogances were also injured.


    When seeing Ye Feng and others, he directly bypassed far away and did not want to be an enemy with Ye Feng.


    In this place of inheritance, there are also terrifying beasts.


    There is even a dragon.


    This kind of creature with the word "dragon" in its name is not simple, and it has changed wildly.


    There is a peerless Tianjiao who died in the hands of Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong also met Ye Feng.


    But in the end, he glanced at Yun Zizhu behind Ye Feng, and then he dived into the water and disappeared.


    There are other horrible beasts.


    This is a place full of character and a place full of danger.


    You can die if you take the wrong step.


    Go inside again.


    The suppression is getting stronger and stronger, and the little fat man is sweating.


    His necklace glowed weakly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1143： Raid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s so weird here."


    The little fat man frowned and said that this jade pendant was given to him by his master.


    At the same time, some prohibitions can be removed.


    But now Yu Pei is dim, it''s not easy here.


    "It''s worthy of being a fairy."


    The fat man smiled.


    "what!"


    Just at this time.


    There were screams in front of someone, very sad.


    The little fat man was startled, his body trembling, and the whole person jumped back.


    His sweat was exploding, and he just felt that something was not right here, but a scream came in front of him.


    "Go up and see."


    He swallowed and said this.


    The fat man walked ahead with courage, while Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu followed calmly.


    "Stop it, there is an abyss in front."


    After a moment, Ye Feng said suddenly.


    There is an abyss in front of the stone forest, which is very dark.


    This abyss is shrouded in strange fog, and most people cannot see through it.


    And approaching this abyss, there will be a terrible swallowing force.


    Seems to swallow the practitioner.


    Moreover, everyone can clearly feel that this is a no-fly field and cannot fly.


    Throwing a boulder, I couldn''t hear the bottoming echo for half a quarter of an hour, and I couldn''t imagine where it was.


    Because Ye Feng came in late.


    So at this time, there are already many people standing here.


    They are blocked here.


    Looking for the way forward.


    Looking carefully, someone finally found the Dumuqiao.


    A very ancient black and black wood is placed on both sides of the abyss to form a simple passage.


    When they saw this one-piece bridge, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Is this to force them to fight?


    "Someone has passed."


    Some people have discovered that there is a peerless Tianjiao who has already discovered this way and has passed it.


    "There are more than one one-sided bridge!"


    Soon, people discovered other pathways, and the Qin people were not necessarily the first crossers.


    The little fat man frowned, and there were more than a dozen single-wood bridges in total.


    He found a single-wood bridge and wondered if it was the first people on this road.


    "Fight."


    He gritted his teeth and walked onto the bridge.


    When walking up this bridge, the mysterious swallowing power of the abyss below was weakened.


    This single-wood bridge is actually glowing, with a mysterious light flashing slightly.


    The little fat man stood above a dozen breathing.


    After making sure that there were no abnormalities, he took a long breath.


    At this time, he secretly glanced down.


    In the abyss, the fog was thick and occasionally blown away, dark.


    It seems like a prehistoric beast is opening its mouth to devour all vitality.


    He raised his head and dared not look at it again, only to feel his heart beating.


    "Go, hurry up."


    The little fat man turned back and greeted Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and took Yunzi Bamboo to the one-piece bridge.


    safe and sound.


    But when they walked to the middle.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a breath of terror erupted, and someone was attacking the single-wood bridge, trying to destroy it.


    "What the hell!"


    The little fat man shouted in fear.


    They soon passed by and saw the cliffs vaguely.


    It''s just that there were people with cold eyes, staring here, and taking this opportunity to shake them off the abyss.


    "Rain Son!"


    The little fat man recognized at a glance that it was a holy son from the Yu clan.


    A person full of terrifying power, his eyes cold and ruthless, looking at Ye Feng a few people are looking at the dead.


    Legend has it that gods were born among the rain clan.


    So the rain tribe is very powerful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1144： what is this

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, the single-wood bridge is very sturdy and has a mysterious light, which is difficult to destroy.


    Suddenly, the Yuzu Shengzi pulled out a black sword and slashed toward the abyss.


    "Not good!" Wang Kai shouted.


    He yelled: "I''ll **** your mother, and wait for the old man to pass, absolutely desperate with you!"


    After the dark abyss was attacked.


    There was a terrible hurricane rushing up, and then spinning, turning into a black hole, engulfing him and the great demon, and pulling them into it.


    "In this case, you can''t let you come over."


    Yuzu Shengzi''s mouth twitched, revealing a cold smile.


    "you wanna die."


    The little fat man yelled.


    This place is a forbidden air field, it is difficult to fly, it is not easy to cross over.


    If it falls, it will definitely die.


    The little fat man was in trouble, and that strength was so powerful that he tore him.


    Let him stand unsteadily, he will fall at any time, and he will be cut like a sharp blade.


    Many wounds appeared on his body.


    And Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu are still indifferent.


    "Roar!"


    Opposite, there was a roar, the trembling void shivered, and the Dumu Bridge rolled.


    It makes the power under the abyss even more violent.


    It is that dragon.


    He also appeared, transformed into a humanoid, a handsome young man.


    It''s just that his eyes are cold.


    A long time ago, the clan ancestors roared.


    The powerful man who had crossed the realm of bombing exploded, and the stars in the sky fell.


    This shows the horror of their magical powers.


    "go to hell."


    Yuzu Shengzi said so.


    Seeing someone on the other side teaming up against themselves, the fat man was desperate.


    But this is the time.


    Ye Feng spoke.


    He said, "Is it enough?"


    "Then I will send you on the road now."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng''s body burst into light, and various laws shook, especially the rules of the gods and beasts such as the Undead Bird, Phoenix, Suzaku, and Kunpeng.


    The light behind him condensed and a pair of wings appeared.


    His wings were shaken.


    Click--


    The space in this abyss broke apart.


    The so-called forbidden air is useless for Ye Feng.


    The original masters of these laws are all at the level of the fairy king, and any law can be ignored regardless of the law.


    Not to mention so much cohesion now.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, murderous, no longer hiding his true body.


    The other party wants to kill himself.


    Then he simply broke these people and threw them into this abyss.


    "wait for me."


    Ye Feng told Yun Zizhu.


    boom!


    In an instant, the madman breath radiated, and the wings flared behind Ye Feng.


    He seems to have turned into a **** bird and flew over the one-piece bridge.


    The space collapsed along the way, and the no-empty laws were all shattered.


    This place affects speed and can slow people down.


    But now, the immortal prohibition, which makes everyone a headache, is forcibly broken apart by Ye Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the other side.


    "what?"


    Jiaolong Youth was shocked, how could this man cross the void?


    Exceeded expectations.


    He was wearing a golden jersey dragon suit, radiating divine light all over his body, holding a black sword and struggling forward.


    At the same time, Yuzu Shengzi also shot, the strongest supernatural power broke out, attacking Ye Feng.


    "What is this secret?"


    The two strong men jumped in their hearts. The other party really skimmed the void and rushed over. The situation was very bad.


    I knew it would be possible for the other party to fly, and they would definitely weigh them.


    The two were beating heartily, and through the mist, they saw the wings of the **** bird behind Ye Feng, revealing a shocking color.


    This is... the legendary Kunpeng?


    wrong.


    And Phoenix...


    Suzaku!


    They are a little unbelievable. How can there be so many kinds of rules for a person in a person?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1145： Killing arrogance like stepping on ants

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You have a treasure!"


    Jiaolong youth shouted.


    However, he can only call here.


    Because Ye Feng broke out, he showed his strongest fighting power.


    The surface of the body glowed, the six wings of the **** bird shook, shaking the world, various laws resonated, and the void split into pieces.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The Yuzu Son suffered great pressure and spit out these words with difficulty, but still did not spread far.


    Ye Fengzhen sealed this world, and now he is serious.


    No one can leave these two people.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Feng''s double wings incited, suspended in the sky, his expression was indifferent.


    It''s like a **** overlooking the world!


    Yuzu Shengzi and Jiaolong Youth knew what kind of adversary they had encountered.


    Various legendary magic techniques appeared on him.


    Let him shake.


    This caused trouble.


    Dead air filled, a black chain emerged from his palm, this is a magical power of his family.


    He wanted to bind Ye Feng and seal it.


    And the worst is to break through the imprisonment here and kill it. The black chain of Hades runs through the void.


    There was a bang, and the light was shaking.


    brush¡­¡­


    The chain was thrown hard towards Ye Feng.


    "Get me down."


    The son of the Yu clan shouted, his eyes glowing.


    It must be said that the unique technique of the rain tribe is really extraordinary.


    Abnormally against the sky, the general law can not fight.


    There is a blood of gods in their family.


    Therefore, he is born with unique talents.


    "Do not mind playing with you."


    In the war between the two, more than eighty rounds passed in the blink of an eye.


    A bang.


    Ye Feng''s two wings were shocked, one with golden wings and one with black wings, bumped together, and a trace of chaos erupted.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Blood splattered, and one arm spun into the sky.


    There was also a black chain, which also fell.


    "what!"


    The Yu clan''s son screamed, his chain of Hades was cut off by Kun Peng''s wings.


    Even one of his arms was cut down.


    Flowing golden blood, suffered heavy damage.


    He turned and walked away, driving the treasures, trying to escape.


    "Say, you can''t go."


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    In one step, he crossed a hundred meters and appeared in front of the Yu clan son.


    "burst!"


    The Yu clan''s son yelled, but he was also sturdy, and aroused his own treasure, trying to make it burst.


    Both jade and jade burned.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Feng''s bird with six wings spread out and flew past him, puffing his head off with a bang, and passed away by himself.


    A peerless Tianjiao fell like this.


    boom!


    He caught the other''s body.


    Then swinging in front of Jiaolong Youth, he shattered his bones, and then threw them into the abyss.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Feng looked at Jiaolong Youth.


    "impossible!"


    The Jiaolong youth was lost, and his face was full of horror.


    How could Ye Feng be so powerful?


    Crush opponents in one face.


    There was no suspense in this battle. How did Ren Jiaolong''s youth roar and cast magic.


    Could not escape.


    He even turned into a prototype.


    A cyan dragon with a length of hundreds of meters.


    But still useless, Ye Feng cut it with his palm and cut off its head.


    Blood spewed, and a powerful pure blood fierce beast died.


    Ye Feng shot, these two people are already dead.


    "It''s not a real dragon, but also dare to attack in front of me."


    He looked indifferent, and threw the dragon to the bottom of the abyss.


    "Okay, come here."


    Then he looked at the little fat man who was missing in the bridge and said this.


    "Is this solved?"


    Wang Kai was horrified.


    These are the two peerless arrogances, and they killed like this.


    It''s as simple as stepping on an ant.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1146： Kill all beasts

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When he came over the bridge, the whole person was a little lost.


    Killing Tianjiao in this town is the same as killing ants.


    The little fat man was glad, but fortunately, Ye Feng was brought into the team before.


    I used to feel that those arrogances are very strong and can be said to be invincible.


    But after seeing Ye Feng now, he felt that those arrogances were no more.


    Not enough to watch.


    Ahead of this, there was a scuffle.


    There are a lot of cultivators fighting, and there are various arrogances.


    "boom!"


    In the chaos, someone shot Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was just passing by, and had little interest in these days.


    But at this moment, his eyes were cold and merciless, turning around and chasing the past.


    Now, it is approaching the place of inheritance.


    Whoever shot him, he beheaded him without reservation.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Jinwu Shenzi was shocked.


    He attacked Ye Feng with a Yangyan sharp gun in his hand and pierced the void. Ye Feng was found when he did not want to be close to the other party.


    Ye Feng''s flesh glowed.


    The light emerged.


    After coming to Xianyu, this is the first time he has performed his magical powers.


    Although he lost his previous life''s cultivation, but all the rest are still there.


    Imprinting knowledge of the sea, remembering the flesh and bones, this time facing a peerless arrogance, he shot decisively in the fog.


    All methods do not invade.


    The law resonates.


    Just for a moment.


    Ye Yang was caught in that hot blazing sharp gun, and then squeezed hard.


    boom!


    The sharp gun exploded immediately.


    The debris splashed, then turned into light spots and dissipated in the air.


    The law of space erupted in Ye Feng.


    Space shock, as if encountering an unprecedented terrorist attack, the Jinwu God Son was affected.


    He was like an ordinary man hit by a big truck.


    The whole person screamed and flew out.


    At this moment.


    Jinwu Shenzi was shocked.


    I once saw Tianhao exerting the power of space in Xianchi against this person and felt terrible.


    However, when I saw this person at this time, I knew what real space was.


    Who is this guy?


    After several miles, the space around him shattered, and he was shocked and flew out.


    Tian Hao was once killed by Ye Feng in one stroke.


    Not to mention these people.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Jinwu Shenzi realized that Ye Feng was really too powerful.


    Before watching the game, he felt terrible.


    But he didn''t do it himself, after all he was suspicious.


    Now he was finally hands-on, but he regretted it just now.


    puff!


    He had no time to think about it, Ye Feng was ruthless.


    Instigated by his six-winged **** bird, he came in front of the Jinwu Divine Son, struck him with a palm, cut off his neck, and flew his head.


    Jinwu Divine Son turned into its original form.


    It is a pure-blooded three-legged golden black.


    This can be regarded as a kind of beast, if it grows up, it is very powerful.


    When the power was on, the sun was empty.


    Ye Feng glanced at it, and finally collected the golden black.


    All are birds.


    If you eat it for Xiaoqi, it''s useful to transform it.


    On the road.


    Two other peerless geniuses shot Ye Feng.


    But they all underestimated Ye Feng, and finally Ye Feng was killed by one enemy and two on the spot.


    Their hands were stained with their blood.


    The little fat man looked at Ye Feng with blood on his hands, and his heart jumped.


    This man is like a devil.


    Will it kill him addictively, and kill him in the end?


    But the little fat man didn''t know.


    The people Ye Feng once killed can be described by the **** sea of ??corpses.


    kill?


    Already tired of it.


    As he once said.


    Not like peace, but tired of fighting.


    "Go."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1147： Convergence of the strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng condensed the water with his spirit, washed his hands, and walked forward with the little fat man.


    In front, a majestic mountain sits, the purple gas is translucent and magnificent, as if forever.


    Here comes the heritage!


    The purple qi diffused, and the mountain was surrounded by aura, magnificent and huge, majestic and magnificent.


    This is the place of inheritance!


    When Ye Feng came here, it was too late.


    Many people have already come here.


    The group of men killed here together.


    Many people are bleeding, wounded in fighting, many people, according to one side, their eyes shining, looking up at this towering mountain.


    A group of black crows fluttered their wings and their wings were black.


    Like a dozen rounds of black sun, flying forward, they are all a race, born in this secret realm.


    Now the sacred mountain inheritance begins.


    They have lived here since childhood, so they want to be inherited first.


    The leader is a strong man in a hole of virtual realm.


    The black flame of his body was beating outside, the burning void was distorted, and he drove towards the Holy Mountain with the ethnic group!


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, a black light hit the sky.


    A black centipede.


    The centipede is ten meters long, and the terrible black gas is rising.


    This is also a strong man in the void realm, jumped up from the ground, and rushed into the air.


    Immediately, eight black crows were melted by the flesh and blood corroded by the poison mist from the centipede.


    It became black juice, and it fell to the ground.


    The headed black crow reacted, his eyes cold, his wings spread, and a war broke out between the two.


    In the air, feathers flew, stained with blood, withered down.


    Centipede body surface is as hard as purple gold.


    Hit by the sharp claws and beaks of the fire crow, the clang sounded.


    Being hit by the treasure is also a splash of Mars, which is hard to break.


    I am afraid this battle is very tragic.


    However, the victory was quickly scored, the black crow was seriously injured, half of his body was corroded, and the bones were sensuous.


    Immediately fled to the distant place, it was too late to care for other black crows.


    The black centipede was shrouded in mist.


    The breath of death emerged from it, and no one wanted to be against him.


    "A bit disgusting."


    Yun Zizhu said this.


    What she dislikes most is such a poison.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, a fiery red rash cow broke out, stepping on the magma, the fire was raging, and a pair of huge horns glowed in bloom.


    The attack is towards an arrogant who controls the Thunder.


    This place can already fly.


    This arrogance broke out and rose into the air, surrounded by thunder.


    His skull glowed, the thunder power given by God manifested, and thousands of arcs.


    All slashed towards the old cow, lightning intertwined between the two sides, and the flames rolled.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A scream was heard not far away, and a strong Tianjiao was killed.


    His opponent is a scorpion like a purple diamond, crystal clear, shimmering mysterious purple luster.


    It is as big as a grinding disc.


    Purple is almost dreamy, the tail hook is sharp and frightening, and it shines coldly.


    It lay in the void, and its tail turned into a purple lightning at a critical moment, stab at the earth.


    "puff!"


    Blood splashed. Screaming sadly.


    Ruthless, accurate, and spicy, it is ruthless.


    The tail hook is sharper than the war spear and penetrates the back of a peerless Tianjiao.


    Stabbed him before and after translucent, blood blooming.


    The young genius struggled in pain.


    Not to mention himself, even bystanders are cold and feel the same, as if they were pierced and painful.


    This is a fatal blow.


    Even if it is not highly toxic, it is enough to kill this person''s life, the scorpion tail is too sharp.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1148： Powerful little seven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Nailed into the body of this peerless arrogance, brought out a lot of blood.


    Snapped!


    The purple scorpion''s tail shook, and the first generation was torn apart, exploded in the void, and died.


    This scorpion is a hole-powerful, powerful and scary.


    This is cruel on the battlefield.


    Even when a young supreme family comes in, it may also die.


    And this is just a battlefield in front of a purple mountain, just a condensed corner.


    The sacred mountain is located here, filled with purple qi, covered with various old medicines.


    Click.


    Suddenly, the sound of metal plates rubbing came from the void.


    This is a group of star insects, with tens of thousands of heads, led by some strong men, and swooped towards this place.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    This is too much, this kind of strange insects eat everything, including flesh, metal, treasures and so on.


    Tens of thousands of heads together, the power is amazing.


    boom!


    At the foot of the Purple Mountain, a young black man was scattered, holding a golden lamp of World War I, looking up at the sky, and let out a long roar, bursting out of endless blood.


    He broke out.


    Urging the lamp in his hand, the fire burst like a hurricane, dyeing the sky all red.


    Covering all the star bugs and burning violently, there was a harsh scream from this place.


    There are tens of thousands of worms, some of whom are strong infants.


    But in the end they were all ignited, struggling violently, and wailing.


    It turned into a person''s face, and finally fell down.


    After they were melted, they turned into metal liquids.


    Burn through boulders, ground, ancient wood, etc.


    This is a big battle, chaotic and cruel.


    It is terrifying, and people are constantly decimated. Even the powerful in the virtual realm of the cave will be robbed from time to time, and die.


    The same is true on Ye Feng''s side.


    Full of danger, all kinds of treasures flying in the sky, war spears and magic swords colliding, the electric arc crackled and the fire was blazing.


    The little fat man shivered behind Ye Feng.


    "It''s too scary."


    He screamed, not daring to show his head.


    It''s too confusing here, and you may die if you are careless.


    Not even if you have a supreme killing team.


    boom!


    A **** bird incites its wings and descends from the sky.


    It looks like a red-crowned crane and has a dark blue body.


    Densely covered with red spots, the bird''s beak is white, and there is only one foot. Every time the wings are fluttered, the flames boil. This is a fire god.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the **** bird, his expression was indifferent.


    "Tui~"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to start, Xiaoqi jumped out.


    It turned out to be the original, with a dragon carving and golden feathers shining brightly, fighting against the unknown **** bird.


    In thunder and flame, both sides looked dignified.


    Rumble...


    Xiaoqi fought with the **** bird, dimly.


    The flames and lightning were in the air, very scary.


    Ye Feng no longer shot, but watched the game.


    After a long battle, the **** bird couldn''t eat it.


    The flames released by the red spots on its body weakened, and it was a bit weak.


    Because he was hacked several times by Xiaoqi.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a golden whipping came.


    The screaming bird was attacked.


    This is a golden elephant, manifesting the body, up to tens of feet.


    The golden, thick and long nose is more terrible than the magic whip, and it is drawn on the **** bird, and it is broken and broken on the spot.


    It succeeded in a sneak attack and began to shoot at Xiaoqi.


    But Xiao Qi followed Ye Feng for too long.


    Already learned to be vigilant.


    When the elephant trunk came in, Xiao Qi turned into a golden lightning and left in an instant.


    Xiaoqi''s wings flicked, thunder condensed, and then slashed toward the golden elephant.


    Rumble--


    There was a terrible explosion here.


    The golden elephant''s half-cut nose turned black, and it smelled burnt, spinning and flying to the sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1149： Xiaoqis new stunt

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Moo!"


    The golden giant elephant screamed and stumbled back.


    Its nose was blown up, and the golden electricity flashed on the remnant.


    There is also a black scorch rising.


    Very miserable.


    It looked up at Xiao Qi, turned around and ran, knowing that it was no longer an opponent.


    But how could its speed be as fast as seven?


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Qi chased up, then caught it, and released Thunder while rushing to the sky with a giant elephant.


    boom!


    Xiaoqi loosened the giant elephant in the sky.


    As a result, this gold was like a meteorite, and it fell down from the sky.


    The earth moved and the smoke filled it.


    In a big pit, the golden elephant lay miserably inside, blood flowing.


    The body is split.


    Dying.


    Xiaoqihua returned to the canary and fell back to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    I disdain to kill this elephant at all.


    "Let''s go."


    The little fat man spoke.


    Because he saw many people have already rushed towards the holy mountain.


    He was anxious.


    Soon, Ye Feng they boarded this holy mountain and came to the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds and fog. There is a giant palace here.


    The magnificent and majestic, solemn and sacred, are all heritage places!


    Entering the hall, the avenue sounds loud and makes the body tremble, and the soul resonates with it.


    But many people have come here.


    In the palace, runes and enlightenment were engraved.


    This is the experience and experience of the fairy, there is no specific method, only some realizations in the process of his practice.


    But this is more precious!


    "This is in choosing a disciple and a person. Whoever can better match these perceptions will be sent to the highest palace!"


    Someone whispered and saw the clue.


    Perhaps it can be said that this is the test after the group, the fairy is choosing the right inheritor.


    Many people are sitting here, shrouded in fairy light, and no more shots.


    Only Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu looked indifferent.


    Just stood there, indifferently.


    Xiaoqi learns what those people look like, and wants to feel the experience and experience here.


    But I found that there was no transformation, and I could not feel anything.


    Suddenly Cui head was frustrated.


    The little fat man Wang Kai also sat down in a hurry.


    He carefully sensed, listened to the Divine Voice, observed these perceptions, and was greatly touched by his body and mind.


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng and said, "Mortal, don''t you feel the true fairy experience and experience as much as they do?"


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    Said: "I don''t need it."


    Trance.


    The people who are enlightened here seem to have experienced the life of another person and have risen to a small race.


    Fight against the strong of all races, until the arrogance of heaven, sing along the way, until the fall.


    The little fat man was immersed in it.


    Taste carefully the sentiment of the fairy before the breakthrough of various realms.


    "It inspired me a lot!"


    The little fat man whispered, he was reshaping the realm.


    Confirmation of this true fairy''s perception, suddenly bright, more brilliant eyes, great gains!


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    "The perception is good. It''s almost a bone."


    "But all the way through cultivation, these cannot determine everything."


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded outside the Great Palace.


    These are very clear, stepped on the steps, and passed into the empty hall, it looks extra long.


    Ye Feng looked calm and turned to look.


    The temperature in the whole building rose sharply.


    There were three groups of fire blazing, very flaming, appeared from the outside and entered the temple.


    Ye Feng saw clearly that this was not a real flame.


    It is the powerhouse of the three virtual realms.


    Three masters of the void came in.


    They joined forces and blocked the gate.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1150： The four holes are defeated

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    They are all people in the fairy palace.


    Originally not far from here, when I heard that Tian Hao died in battle, he came immediately.


    After asking about it.


    They found Ye Feng.


    A weak man with a hole smiled.


    He had another long red hair scattered, and there was a kind of fierceness and killing in his eyes, which flickered and stared at Ye Feng.


    The other two dongqiang also sneered similarly.


    Looked at Ye Feng together and came around.


    Ye Feng looked at the three calmly.


    "How many people are you here?"


    He said, "Call it all up, I will find it later."


    "You really don''t know how to write dead letters."


    A strong man sneered and said, "Don''t think you are the first genius, you are already invincible."


    "Offended my immortal palace, let you no longer have a place in the immortal realm."


    In an instant, his fingers were all spread out, and a red divine feather appeared.


    There are burning flames everywhere in the void, which are about to explode at any time.


    The little fat man was frightened to stand up. Face off with them, but the two sides did not immediately take action.


    "You feel at ease."


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the little fat man and said, "This is my business."


    Beside, the rest of the masters and the strong were disturbed and opened their eyes, extremely dissatisfied.


    "Oh... Young people come with us, don''t disturb other Daoist practitioners here."


    A strong man in the cave realm of the fairy hall opens.


    "Are you afraid of my feelings here and enter the highest palace?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "You don''t have to worry too much. I have no interest in the inheritance here."


    "You should worry now, not whether I will be passed on."


    "It''s how to save your life."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The trio''s faces changed slightly.


    This is indeed the case, they don''t want Ye Feng to successfully enter the highest palace and get the ultimate heritage, so come here to kill him!


    "If you don''t care, we have life-saving bone charms," ??one of them said.


    "And, do you think you can kill the three of us?"


    He sneered when he spoke.


    Divide the realm of God.


    Just say you want to kill the existence of the virtual realm?


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Some people whispered, these people made too much, in order to stop Ye Feng, at any rate.


    Mainly Ye Feng is too amazing.


    The two sides have already complained, which makes them uneasy, do not want to let him grow up, and must be killed in the secret.


    "I''m sorry for the young man, the old man is going to kill the wizards here!"


    A strong man in the Immortal Hall said sensibly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    They made such an icy laugh, and stepped in step by step.


    "Doesn''t the door come in?"


    Ye Feng calmed down, looked towards the door and said this.


    Obviously, they are very afraid of Yun Zizhu, this time prepared well.


    The four strong men are dispatched at the same time, and it is expected that the young devil will have to drink hatred even against the sky.


    "Dao brothers, why not join hands with me and solve them, and the place will be clean, and you can feel at ease."


    The man in the fairy temple opened his mouth and invited other masters in the temple.


    Invite them to deal with Ye Feng together, so that he has no chance of surviving.


    The other monks in the palace were also moved when they heard it. If the four powerful cavemen attack at the same time, Ye Feng will definitely die!


    "How are you, Dao friends, going together?"


    A strong man in the fairy hall smiled and looked at everyone, inviting them to make a shot together.


    "Our immortal palace can reward you."


    But these people did not feel excited in the end.


    They glowed all over the body, thought about it, and refused.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1151： This is not fair

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They don''t want to join in, just kill Ye Feng by these people, there is no need to go to muddy water.


    The perception here is more important.


    "Without them, the four of us are enough."


    "Kill you like a dog."


    A strong man said indifferently.


    Ye Feng looked indifferently, glanced at everyone present, and then asked, "Does anyone want to help them?"


    Everyone glanced at Ye Feng.


    Disdain.


    This young man is too arrogant.


    They don''t even take their eyes on them.


    Does he really think that a person who transforms into the realm of God can beat the strong man in the four-hole virtual realm?


    "It''s really arrogant, looking for your own way."


    They sneered.


    Seems to have seen the ending.


    Only Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with a hint of curiosity.


    Why is Ye Feng not afraid at all?


    She could see that Ye Feng was just a person who turned the realm of God.


    The opponent is a four-hole virtual powerhouse.


    The gap is too big.


    It''s impossible to beat.


    "What the **** is he thinking?"


    Yun Zizhu was curious in his heart, and finally did not shoot, but stood and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Get ready to lead."


    The people in the fairy hall said coldly.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng said slowly, "Is it enough?"


    "If I don''t do it again, I will take it down for you."


    When Ye Feng''s words fell.


    Everyone was a little stunned.


    Who is this Ye Feng talking to?


    "Stupid?"


    Some people sneered like this.


    Pretend to be a ghost.


    "No one can save you."


    A man from the immortal palace laughed.


    But the next moment, the most striking light broke out in this place.


    Extremely dazzling, the whole palace rumbling and shaking, all the runes in the giant palace were restored and guarded.


    This change was too sudden and shocked everyone.


    Even the dongqiang opened their eyes and looked here in surprise.


    However, at this moment, a majestic voice rang and shook the holy mountain.


    Like thunder.


    "All disputes in the inheritance are going on in the ring, according to the rules of the fairy."


    The sound was very loud, and the shaking people''s ears were buzzing.


    "Is this some kind of ruthless rule, or is a spirit presiding over the inheritance?"


    Someone whispered.


    With a hum, Ye Feng was transported away, came into the air, and landed on a huge stone platform. It was vast and vast.


    At the same time, the strongmen of several fairy palaces also disappeared.


    Appeared in the same place as Ye Feng.


    This is a battlefield, to be exact, a grand ring that hangs in the sky.


    Standing on the holy mountain, you can clearly see everything here, you can watch the battle, everyone is surprised.


    "No, how did my realm fall into the realm of God?".


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    The rest of the people were horrified, and then fluttered for a while.


    "What''s wrong?"


    They were uneasy and stood together.


    "The fairy chooses the inheritors, not by reference to cultivation, but by talent, strength of the same rank, perseverance, etc."


    The cold voice sounded again.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Several people yelled, feeling that something was wrong.


    "The response is fairly quick."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Then he looked at the four people who had fallen to the realm of God.


    Tao: "I said, what you have to worry about is how to survive."


    At this moment, Ye Feng moved and turned into a human-shaped lightning.


    He rushed forward, spreading the six wings of the **** bird.


    One person was imprisoned on the spot, and a punch threw out a thunder.


    "puff!"


    This man exploded on the spot and turned into a blood rain!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1152： Cherish life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A hole-powerful person exploded like this, and Ye Feng broke his body with a punch.


    The light flashed over, along with the soul, shattered by the thunder in his body.


    Ye Feng rushed past.


    On the stage, there was blood blooming, extremely sad.


    Ye Feng bathed in blood and stood on the ring.


    This scene is very shocking.


    A virtual powerhouse was just killed!


    The ring is magnificent, shaped like a truncated mountain.


    The cross-section is flat and open, hanging in midair.


    All monks can watch the battle and have seen this scene.


    Only one blow, the young demon, the first person on the stele, successfully killed a god?


    Even those who enter the secret are masters.


    There is no mediocrity, and many people exclaimed, their hearts were greatly shaken, which is too exaggerated.


    Although the strength of those people is sealed to the realm of God.


    But the combat experience is still there.


    Moreover, the richness of spiritual power is far beyond the level of ordinary gods.


    But still useless.


    Ye Feng only took one punch.


    The vast majority of people present felt that they could not do it.


    "This is too exaggerated. If you go on like this, who will be the enemy?"


    A peerless genius couldn''t help saying this.


    "This ring can transform the hole-powerful into the realm of deification, which is attributed to the ordinary, and the advantages are gone."


    Of course, there are also people who are confident and can do it if they go up.


    Soon, someone found something wrong.


    The strong man in the cave of the Immortal Hall was killed by Ye Feng with a punch.


    The bones and flesh are not integrated.


    A piece of animal bone fell to the ground, that is a life saver, they are noble, so there is this thing.


    But now, these life savers have fallen to the ground.


    Did not play any role!


    Everyone was shocked that there was a weirdness in this ring, which actually restricted all this!


    Little blood on the ground.


    Some broken bottles and cans and weapons, and a white beast tooth, is the so-called life symbol.


    "Now, do you still think you can survive?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and looked towards the three immortal palace strongmen.


    At this moment, several cultivators in Xian Temple were pale.


    There was a huge wave in my heart, which means that a hole in the clan is a dead powerhouse?


    Moreover, they will also face such a fate!


    "How could this be the case, these powerful life savers actually failed."


    These strong men are distracted.


    "Life is great, but I don''t cherish it. All of them are on the road today."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, like a devil, his black hair scattered, and strode forward.


    A man confronts all the powerful players in the virtual realm of the grand ring.


    His eyes were sharp, looking at everyone.


    It''s like staring at prey.


    This made the three holes above the angry person angry, the young man''s eyes were disgusting.


    It looks like you are staring at the beast, and you want to hunt here.


    For them.


    This is a shame!


    "You didn''t find me a long time ago, why are you silent now?"


    Ye Feng said.


    A person''s face was blue.


    "The Immortal Hall is really amazing, there are so many people coming in the light realm."


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the war broke out, and the masters on the stage rushed forward together.


    On the ring, the eyes of a single person in the fairy hall emit a silver beam.


    If it hits a person, it can slow down its action. This is the secret method inherited from ancient power, but the inheritance is incomplete.


    Ye Feng sneered, he even killed the golden pupil.


    How could they be afraid of this incomplete pupil surgery.


    He didn''t need to dodge at all, there was a precious light flowing around him, and the silver light had just met.


    It was immediately broken apart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1153： Leaf Demon King

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He turned into a flash of lightning, rushed past, and raised his hand.


    Thunder was sprayed in the palm of your hand, and there was a bang, drowning the person.


    Ye Feng has the law of lightning.


    Seriously, it''s more powerful than Lei Zhenzi who was born with thunder and lightning.


    Majestic and amazing, even peerless geniuses can suppress it.


    How can ordinary monks of the same rank be opponents?


    This person was immediately hit by the thunder light.


    Half of the body was scorched black, flesh and blood fell off, and flew up.


    Ye Feng is extremely fast, and he turns into a lightning bolt.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Ye Feng stepped on it and broke him up.


    "what!"


    The remaining two holes in the Immortal Hall roar.


    They are not there, they succumbed in their hearts, lost the most powerful reliance, and rushed forward together.


    "Qiao!"


    Ye Feng stood in the field, raised his hand, his palm glowed, and a cold long sword condensed.


    Sword of Void.


    Glittering cold metallic luster and lingering with lightning.


    "kill!"


    His eyes were frightening, flying wildly and rushing forward.


    "when!"


    The metal tremolo trembles, and the long sword is electro-optically beating, fighting with them, bursting into a thunder, which is amazing.


    In an instant, Ye Feng flew alone.


    With a long sword in his hands, he pierced into one''s eyebrows with a puff.


    The blood splashed very high, killing this person.


    boom!


    The lightning exploded, causing this person to collapse and die from a fatal accident.


    Ye Feng stood still, still holding this long sword.


    The purple electric mangoes were wrapped around it, still thundered by the thunder, he held it and pushed forward.


    "You die for me!"


    The last one roared.


    At this time, Ye Feng became a devil.


    The body was stained with blood, carrying a purple Excalibur, accompanied by thunder light, and swooped over to attack these adversaries.


    In the sound of Zheng Zheng, he raised his hand and hacked it out.


    The head of the last person was cut off, with a large blood rain, flying up diagonally and dying there.


    "God, are the masters of the immortal palace dead like this one by one?"


    On Holy Mountain, some people''s eyes are red.


    This is terrible, the powerhouses in the virtual realm of the cave actually fell one after another.


    Under the same realm.


    Ye Feng dealt with these people, just like chopping vegetables and melons.


    In the end, he was the only one left.


    Ye Feng put away his long sword, and looked indifferent.


    It seems to have done a trivial thing just now.


    but.


    He clearly killed the four masters of the immortal palace to the strong town, the person who saw this scene below.


    All are stunned.


    "The devil... this is a devil!"


    Someone lost track.


    "Does the outside world know anything about this?"


    And at this time.


    In a place hundreds of miles away.


    A few big figures in the fairy palace are here.


    They came with Tian Hao and others, and did not enter the secret realm, but chose to wait here.


    "Elders, ancestors, great things are not good!"


    Just at this time.


    Two shouts of heartbreak came from outside.


    Then, two people rushed in from the outside in a panic.


    "Something flustering, speak slowly."


    The veteran scolded, glancing at them, and said.


    "What the **** is going on, what a panic."


    "The genius ranked first on the stele."


    One of them spoke painfully and grabbed his long hair.


    "Is he also in the secret realm? What''s wrong?"


    A veteran asked.


    "He killed the people in our immortal palace."


    One of them shouted.


    "It''s okay, there are a few cavernous strong men sitting in town, but he can''t see the storm."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1154： Alarm Temple

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You two don''t need to be annoyed and blamed, someone will solve him."


    The veteran said calmly, comforting the two.


    Because Ye Feng once killed Tian Hao once.


    So Ye Feng has already been added to the blacklist.


    It''s just that in Xiancheng, the city owner guarded him, so it was inconvenient to do it.


    But unexpectedly.


    He would actually meet him here.


    "I will spread the news and let them kill the genius."


    In his view, if besieged by a few powerful illusions.


    Then it will definitely die.


    Even the descendants of the immortal palace can''t be killed, they can''t do it at all!


    The strongest evidence is that those people are still alive.


    Because no one was sent back by the oracle, if you walk together, you can definitely sweep the opponent.


    "No, those adults... they..."


    The two disciples who came back choked.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    An instructor asked in person.


    "They were all killed and killed alive by the young demon king, and no one survived!"


    The two cried and fell on the altar.


    "what?!"


    In the hall, all of a sudden quieted down, everyone was shocked.


    Even the veteran was hard to calm down.


    The original light smile on his face froze and froze there as if he had been cursed and petrified.


    "is this real?"


    One person couldn''t believe it, so asked.


    "Yes!"


    The two responded with difficulty.


    In this hall, suddenly quieted down.


    At a time of hustle and bustle, the veteran was expressionless, sitting in the void, his eyes deep.


    However, everyone felt a chill, ice cold biting.


    Like a metal spear struck on the back, it gave birth to a layer of small bumps.


    The other strong men all showed strange colors.


    If there is a galaxy flowing in the eye, the vastness is endless, and the breath of silence and destruction is filled, which is daunting.


    "Which child of the ancient religion is too unscrupulous."


    An old lady in a golden vestment opened her mouth.


    She is a golden luan, belonging to the fairy hall, sitting there, even the pupils are golden.


    Even a few giants have waves of heart.


    But it looks like a fossil, the body is vaguely chaotic, and the atmosphere is very delicate.


    Could it be one of the several ancient Taoisms of the legendary Snow Tibetan disciples.


    But if they are disciples, they should be informed.


    Why don''t you say hello to the host here?


    Those Taoist traditions are daunting, and the matter is startling.


    "No matter who he is, he will always come out."


    The veteran spoke with a cold voice in his voice.


    His words are plain.


    But it is daunting. Obviously, once the people in the secret area come out, everyone must be investigated and there is nothing to hide.


    This is an old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    No one knows what race he is.


    There was a congenital breath in his mouth and nose.


    His eyes are cold and ruthless, he thinks it is provoking his majesty, there must be a saying.


    The people in the fairy palace were killed.


    It was like a loud slap in the face, and the fan crackled and hit everyone in Bulaoshan''s face.


    No matter who it is, just walk out from the secret exit.


    All must be investigated clearly, the so-called young devil cannot escape!


    The murderous intention was pervasive.


    Everyone shuddered, and the temperature of the whole world fell sharply.


    There was a rage in his heart.


    Think this is a humiliation to him.


    The immortal palace was furious.


    It won¡¯t take long for Ye Feng¡¯s work to spread.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1155： Stunned

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the secret.


    Ye Feng looked down from the ring indifferently.


    It seems that nothing happened just now, but just a few strong men died in the Immortal Palace.


    "Tui~"


    Xiao Qi jumped to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Ye Feng glanced at it, and then left the temple, looking for a purple river with rising spirits.


    Take out the food from the storage ring.


    They are all fish and meat obtained in the magic island.


    Xiaoqi likes to eat it.


    Many people saw this scene and opened their eyes wide in surprise. What is he doing?


    "God, that piece of meat is a void fish!"


    "And the silver fish!"


    "and many more."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed: "What is that piece of meat?"


    "It seems that the Jinfeng family!"


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, Jin Feng was terrified.


    The Jinfeng family''s famous celestial realm 3,000 world.


    Each end has a terrible bloodline, good qualifications, can become immortal.


    Ye Feng moves quickly, peeling and washing it, the flesh is crystal clear, and it emits Zixia.


    Ruiqi is turbulent, this is the purest heirloom of the Golden Phoenix bloodline.


    "It''s nothing to say that the meat is good."


    He is skilled in decomposing various kinds of fish.


    Also cut the meat of Jinfeng, and then put the brilliant meat into the big tripod.


    Add some Lingquan.


    Ready to stew.


    Then Ye Feng took out a lot of herbs and added them all.


    "God, these treasures of the world have fallen into this field!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    All kinds of treasures of the world are reduced to food.


    It must also be boiled and become a delicacy in the mouth of this teenager.


    "It''s too extravagant."


    A group of people looks weird and weird.


    This is crazy!


    "It feels good."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    At the same time, it urges the burning of the heavenly spirit to boil the glowing flesh and bones.


    "Tweet."


    Xiao Qi stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder, his eyes glowing, staring at the pot.


    "Too much barbecue."


    Ye Feng said: "We should change the taste."


    After returning to Xianyu, Ye Feng ate various barbecues with Xiaoqi.


    Tired.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiaoqi agrees.


    And for a long time, BBQ was made by Xiao Qi.


    It''s been getting tired.


    Ye Feng is now cooking in person. Although cooking is not very good, he cooks things.


    This is not difficult.


    He also has oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    There was a ring originally for Su Qiyue, but I didn''t expect to use it now.


    Ye Feng is so powerful, and now he is in the realm of God.


    The sky-burning fire he used now has become more powerful.


    Although the attribute is cold, it just happens to neutralize the rigidity of these materials.


    Soon the water in Ding Zhong will be boiled.


    It sprays thin Ruixia, blooming brilliance.


    There is a tempting fragrance, which makes people drool.


    Dingzhong''s meat is so special.


    The crystal is fresh and splendid, not like food at all, but like a rare treasure, blooming a brilliant brilliance.


    "Tweet--"


    Xiao Qi was beating on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    For mortals, this is like fairy meat.


    A bite can prolong life and be a medicine for Xiaoqi.


    After all, all kinds of rare treasures are cooked.


    This fragrance and the radiant radiance filled it so that everyone could not help but swallow.


    People know that this furnace treasure has amazing medical effects!


    "To be rotten, so that the meat is the most beautiful!"


    Ye Feng judges according to the previously seen food show.


    "Do you eat barbecue?"


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the cloud purple bamboo beside him.


    Yun Zizhu at this time was looking at this pot of soup with curiosity.


    The scent is strong in the pot.


    Yun Zizhu has been in the fairyland, has never eaten anything, and now encounters it for the first time.


    Inevitably curious.


    "Fragrant?"


    She learned this term for the first time.


    "Ok."


    Yun Zizhu nodded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1156： I caught Yun Zizhus hand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng smiled, anyway, he still has a lot of material.


    So take out the whitebait and phoenix wings and other things, the golden roasted oil is bright, the aroma is rich.


    Grease dripped in the flames and made a thumping noise.


    Soon, everyone was speechless, as a cultivator.


    The guy was still carrying honey and smeared it on the golden barbecue.


    Is this really a peerless genius named on a stone tablet?


    Looks like a foodie!


    The aroma is too strong in this place, boiling in the bones.


    The meat was rotten, and the glow was rushing.


    Ye Feng took out the spoon and tried it. It tasted good.


    "You try it."


    Ye Feng took out the tableware, all brought by the earth.


    When he first came up, Liu Yiyi asked him to bring it with him.


    Worried that there are no chopsticks here.


    "what is this?"


    Yun Zizhu hasn''t seen tableware, but when I first saw it, I was a little curious.


    "I will teach you how to use it."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, and taught him to use it.


    When caught by Ye Feng''s warm big hand, Yun Zizhu''s body stiffened, and the body''s spiritual power rolled.


    Almost broke out.


    But finally restrained.


    "Okay, this king will use it."


    Yun Zizhu broke away from Ye Feng''s hand, learning what Ye Feng just looked like, and tried it.


    A fragrance was instantly melted in her mouth.


    There is a feeling in my heart that I can''t say.


    good to eat!


    For the first time in so many tens of thousands of years, she tasted such a delicious food.


    Learned so many things for the first time.


    "Tweet~"


    Xiaoqi jumped around and wanted to learn to use chopsticks.


    "Let''s wait until you are transformed."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Little seven one stiff.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    It is complaining of its dissatisfaction.


    Ye Feng didn''t care, but came up with something.


    He said: "This is not the most fragrant time. With this kind of seasoning, it will definitely become more fragrant and delicious."


    In the bottle in his hand.


    There is golden light shining.


    It is the blending oil from the earth...


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to pour the oil into the tripod and cook with it.


    Everyone is stupid, unheard of, and this way of eating.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    I have never seen anything like this.


    "Okay, start!"


    Ye Feng clapped his hands and said.


    He filled Yun Zizhu with a bowl of broth.


    "Try it."


    Xiaoqi also eats cheerfully.


    Hold the bowl directly with mental force and drink it all at once.


    Everyone is speechless, is this still the realm of hegemony and adventure? At any rate, I feel that it has become a picnic meeting, and these two people are too much.


    "good to eat¡­¡­"


    Yun Zizhu''s purple eyes shimmered.


    She tried it lightly and then looked at Ye Feng.


    "It is worthy of being the servant of this king, capable."


    Yun Zizhu didn''t even know it.


    Looking at Ye Feng who was boiling soup there, her mouth slightly curled up.


    A smile she didn''t even notice.


    Frightened.


    Very touching.


    Xiao Qi closed his eyes and pondered.


    All the golden feathers on its body are spraying thin energy, and the glow is circling.


    Because this great medicine of blood and flesh really makes it overdone, and the medicine is too strong.


    After all, there are all kinds of rare things.


    Ye Feng is the same.


    Every pore is spraying a thin glow, wrapped in runes.


    The medicine liquid crystal is shining, the glow of the sky is shining, the vision is amazing.


    The place was immediately overwhelmed by the Holy Light, accompanied by aroma and runes, and it was amazing.


    Everyone is dumbfounded, aren''t you too overdone with such a supplement?


    Of course, there are still many people who are jealous. This is too extravagant and unreasonable. Ordinary people can do this.


    These are rare things.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1157： Xiaoqi went one step further

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When they are ordinary, they can''t find one.


    Ye Feng is now used to make soup.


    "What is the taste?"


    The little fat man who was feeling opened his eyes.


    Because he also smelled the fragrance, he searched for the fragrance and found Ye Feng who was boiling soup.


    "!"


    He stood up suddenly and walked to Ye Feng.


    "Brother, what is this?"


    "Tangyao."


    Ye Feng replied, very calm.


    "Try it for me."


    Wang Kai is willing to move. He is a fat man. He has loved all kinds of food since childhood.


    Now looking at this pot of soup with various treasures, I really want to hug it and drink it.


    But he dare not.


    Ye Feng is here, he can''t beat it.


    "No."


    Ye Feng directly rejected Wang Kai.


    He sent Wang Kai in, he had done his best, and these things were mainly for Xiao Qi.


    The little fat man was a little lost.


    After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I still have one of those stones."


    "Can it be exchanged!"


    Ye Feng looked up, looked at the fat man, and nodded in agreement.


    ...


    After a moment.


    Everyone saw a little fat man sipping soup next to him.


    Also holding a barbecue.


    Very enjoyable eating.


    "Damn, I feel a little hungry."


    There is not much for a pot of soup.


    After a while it was finished.


    Yun Zizhu just tried it. Although it was delicious, it didn''t eat much.


    At least not now.


    Not yet familiar with Ye Feng.


    The little fat man went back to realize.


    Only small seven.


    It is being cultivated, the medicine just made up too much, and now there are signs of breakthrough.


    In the crackling sound, Xiaoqi''s feathers were splendid, clear and flawless, more and more ethereal and immortal.


    At the same time, there was a powerful and terrifying breath.


    And this period of time recently.


    The rare peace here.


    Not only is there a certain law here that can''t fight privately, but also because Ye Feng is too powerful.


    No one dared to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    The time was fast. Two days later, the Holy Mountain glowed and made the sound of a avenue, and many people disappeared from this place.


    "A total of five days were given to make everyone feel that qualified people were transferred into the highest palace."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Most people were left in this place, relatively speaking, only a few people successfully passed the test and entered the highest palace!


    Not many people entered the highest temple.


    But they are all masters.


    Wang Kai came in smoothly.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Qi also came in.


    Ye Feng had already noticed the spirit here since the first battle.


    And Yun Zizhu...


    Here, there is no place where she can''t go.


    Feel free to enter and exit.


    There is no problem even ruining the entire secret area.


    Just came in.


    The little fat man took out a golden piece of paper.


    When this piece of paper appeared, there was an immediate shock, glowing and heating, as if it was induced.


    "Sure enough, here is the lower half of the scroll."


    Wang Kai said excitedly.


    "This must be a supreme taboo."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, and saw the golden paper in his hand, his expression calm.


    Because he recognized at a glance what magical power this gold paper inherited.


    A little magical power.


    And he will too.


    So I''m not interested at all.


    In fact... there is nothing he is interested in here. The reason why he came in is only for these two stones with dragon carving real blood.


    "The secret is in the depths!" The little fat man calmly suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    The ancient hall is very vast and chaotic, and it seems to have come to the end of the world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1158： Fight again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Here you can feel the breath of years.


    It seems like a river going back in time, seeing the changes of the ages, the rise and fall of the ten thousand people, and finally all belong to the nothingness and silence.


    How far has not gone.


    Ye Feng saw a silver metal monument, suspended in the void.


    There was chaos lingering on it, shining brightly.


    Two words are written: Lingfen.


    The so-called spirit grave is an ancient grave.


    Using the crystal as the grave, you can see what''s in it, the weapon that the fairy used when he was alive.


    There is a pair of armor.


    It was pale cyan, dull and dull, covered with cracks.


    "What treasure is this?"


    The little fat man was surprised, unable to sense its power.


    But intuitively, he knew it must be very extraordinary.


    "This is a treasure garment made from make-up stone."


    Ye Feng looked calm and recognized the material of the suit.


    "Making Sky Stone!"


    "It is said that it can make up the sky and refine the blue sky, is it the supreme fairy?"


    The little fat man''s heart jumped, his eyes widened, and he looked at the treasure cloth lying in the crystal tomb.


    This material is too rare, although it is called stone.


    But it is more like a blue metal, the most precious material for sacred treasures.


    It is a pity that it is too rare, and few pieces have not been found since ancient times.


    It claims to be able to make up the sky, as a rare sacred thing.


    But now, there is actually a vest made from it.


    This fairy is too powerful.


    "Can you take it away?"


    The little fat man licked his mouth and turned around the crystal grave.


    "You do it yourself."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and said, "I''m not interested in this thing."


    Although Tian Tian Shi is rare.


    But now it has been refined into shape, and this treasure is completely broken.


    Has no effect on him.


    The light flashed in the little fat man''s eyes and flew towards the crystal fairy grave.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, a scorpion tail hook.


    Stroke a dark light and stab it at a rapid speed.


    The venomous scorpion that once killed Peerless Tianjiao appeared and stabbed the fat man.


    Ye Feng''s shot, vast aura, shocked this scorpion tail.


    The poison scorpion appears.


    He has grown into a humanoid shape, with only one hop of the retractable tail exposed.


    It was just such a sneak attack.


    Because the sneak attack was blocked, the poison scorpion looked at Ye Feng, his eyes deep.


    He had also seen the previous war.


    This teenager has a problem.


    Invincible of the same rank.


    Even the dongqiang let him kill four.


    Ye Feng is also watching the poison scorpion.


    However, he looked indifferent and said slowly: "Do something less to avoid trouble."


    He was referring to this incident.


    Because the poisonous scorpion kills people by sneak attack, while others are not prepared.


    At this moment, a ray of light rushed from a distance.


    "Qiao!"


    The euphorbia is empty.


    Shining the cold luster.


    A arrogant and magnificent shore, holding a battle halberd to slash and block the path of the little fat man.


    sieve--


    The fat man''s reaction is very fast, and his movements are extremely fast, avoiding this blow.


    Just for a moment.


    The others showed up and rushed to the Xianfen together.


    All the peerless arrogance that came in appeared at this moment.


    In addition, there are some creatures that have grown here.


    Like the poisonous scorpion just now.


    There are black centipedes and so on.


    As soon as the talents come in, a war will break out.


    boom!


    A golden lamp was suspended, and endless flames fell, and a young man attacked indiscriminately, covering everyone.


    Only for the Tiantian Stone Battle Dress in the Immortal Tomb.


    All the people fought back, and all the magic arts broke out. For a time, thunder and lightning thundered, and the rays of light were vast.


    "Accompany me all my life and follow me."


    Such words appeared on the silver metal ancient monument.


    It tells the origin of Baoyi and also records the process. This is the costume of the fairy who was buried here.


    In addition, there are some smaller texts about the secrets of the past.


    The reason why the fairy was Nirvana was because he once fought in no man''s land.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1159： This real fairy is interesting

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The result was a mysterious creature.


    After returning from the last nine deaths, I can only choose Nirvana.


    Everyone was shocked, the name of the real immortal, Megatron Immortal Territory 3000.


    Wandering through the three thousand worlds, he died in Nirvana, and there was such a secret.


    Everyone was silent, but that was a fairy.


    Zhenguoshuojiu, like the glory of the sun, can be regarded as a world-famous figure according to the ancient and modern, and he actually ended up like this.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    It seems that this fairy also suffered the poisonous hand of that world.


    "To suppress us."


    He slightly tickled the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently: "Sooner or later, one day he will kill him. He dared to harm me, and he will let you pay the price."


    Shit!


    Suddenly, there were a lot of rays of light, and a lot of colorful things.


    Several pairs of armor emerged from the light, floating in the air here, constantly spinning.


    There is text on the silver metal monument.


    The costume of the fairy has been damaged and will be buried here with him.


    So it will not be left to future generations.


    He put other armor collected in his middle age here for later.


    Those armor suspended in the air are for them.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    These are all treasures, everyone shot, fighting for treasure.


    However, these armor are all releasing supernatural power, extremely vigorous.


    Like another round of scorching sun.


    It''s hard to get close.


    "kill!"


    Everyone fought to suppress them with the treasures in their hands. However, these armor were too strong, and they were all armor that crossed the border.


    These are the armor hidden by the fairy in his middle age, which means that he was already in the realm of robbery!


    Everyone was speechless and couldn''t surrender an armor.


    Anything is higher than their strength.


    "There is also a miracle!"


    Someone exclaimed, abandoned the vest, rushed to the ground, and snatched the magic.


    Ye Feng watched with interest, the fairy''s test was really interesting.


    These gods'' suits are clearly unwilling to leave, and they can only surrender with brute force, but who can do it on the spot?


    They went to find the gods, and the little fat man picked up a tattered armor.


    It is rusty and has holes, if it hangs in the void it should be the tenth armor.


    He tried to pick it up, and the rust fell off.


    Originally, some people stared at each other and wanted to come to fight for it, but as soon as they looked like this, they stopped immediately.


    "Where is this broken armor?"


    Little fat man really doesn''t know what to say.


    Gently shaking, the metal armor fell down rust, which was too ridiculous.


    Ye Feng glanced.


    Without talking, it is his business whether he can get it himself.


    Suddenly, dense fog appeared in front.


    The thick purple mist came turbulently, and in this thick fog, it seemed that someone was preaching.


    When the change occurs.


    Everyone stopped and looked deep into the temple, then rushed over.


    Immediately.


    They saw a golden platform.


    Magnificent and magnificent, dazzling, surrounded by chaos.


    This is like a mountain, too tall.


    There are hundreds of futons around the Golden Daotai.


    It can accommodate many people sitting cross-legged.


    Listen to the scriptures here.


    The crowd rushed over, revealing the color of doubt, no matter how they listened, they could not capture the true meaning.


    Only vaguely felt that it was a supreme ancient scripture.


    "The secret is on the futon!"


    Tianjiao made a noise and jumped onto a futon.


    He showed a dignified look, which seemed to be enlightened here.


    Everyone showed a strange color.


    None of them were ordinary people, they immediately noticed something, and sat on the futon successively.


    "Well, Scripture!"


    Everyone was surprised that they heard an arduous and incomprehensible ancient scripture, which is absolutely a quaint.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1160： Im in a hurry, lets go together

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Soon, everyone understood and listened to this fairy road.


    I want to climb the mountain built by this fairy gold.


    You must understand these verses.


    Otherwise, you can''t climb up.


    Those with achievements can board the golden Taoist platform and get the complete scriptures.


    Moreover, even if you can¡¯t reach the summit, you can get something every time you climb up a distance, and get the corresponding scripture.


    Everyone is attentive and conscientious.


    Soon someone stood up, one after another, with enough figures, people looked at each other and found that the initial chapter could not fail them.


    There is not much difference from each other.


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu stood below to watch.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help this thing, he didn''t need to realize anything, he could walk directly to the mountain.


    Because the perception of this fairy is not as deep as it is.


    And Yun Zizhu.


    The laws here are of no use to her.


    boom!


    When someone starts to climb the Golden Mountain.


    An inexplicable pressure emerged, and everyone under pressure was suffocating.


    This place is full of danger, in addition to the great pressure, there is also the signing of each other.


    At this time, the peerless Tianjiao and the strong and arrogant souls in the secret realm all shot.


    There is no doubt that this is a **** road where everyone fights.


    The little fat guys were also bloodied and rushed all the way up.


    At a critical time, he opened up and was extremely powerful.


    Keep approaching the top.


    "Let''s go up and see too."


    Ye Feng spoke and took Yunzi Bamboo up the stairs.


    He didn''t feel any pressure.


    Because his perception is still above that fairy.


    Others must take great effort to take a step, only Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu, very calm.


    Finally, it came up successfully.


    At this moment, people found that the light above the Taotai was densely lit.


    In the center, there is a futon, on which is placed a bone book with flowing blue gloss and dense runes.


    This is the inheritance of that fairy!


    The little fat man looked in the middle, under the futon, there was something he wanted, a sheet of golden paper was pressed down, he felt it!


    More than one person came up this time, and the undead all arrived.


    "Whoever has the first fighting strength, who has to read the book!"


    A peerless arrogant person said coldly.


    "Then you can go out!"


    The little fat man stood up and faced him directly. This was not a humble time.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The Tianjiao''s hair was scattered and his eyes were cold and ruthless, and the euphorbia pointed away, aiming at the fat man''s eyebrows.


    "You''re a fart!"


    Wang Kai responded, striding forward, and met this person.


    The tip of the needle was against Maimang, and the two young masters met!


    One is the mysterious powerhouse, and the upper generation, who is known to be under pressure, cannot lift his head.


    The other is a fat man with a killing array.


    It''s also very mysterious, I don''t know where it came from, what kind of tradition is behind it.


    Zheng!


    The mysterious strong man holds the euphorbia in one hand.


    The sharp halberd blade shone with dazzling light, cold and cold, and it was especially terrifying in the chaotic ancient temple.


    The atmosphere in this place is tense and very depressing. Such two people meet, and it affects everyone.


    "Everyone who talks to me is dead."


    The young strong man speaks, there is no fireworks, only a coldness, and an invisible pressure.


    He was not angry, and his emotions remained the same, like a rock.


    The spirit is like a rainbow, he is not simply conceited, but cultivated an invincible mind.


    "Okay, you come down."


    At this moment, Ye Feng stood up.


    The little fat man called down and said, "You are too slow. I have other things to do."


    He said, "Let''s go together."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1161： White Tiger Iron Mountain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, the place suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "You are too arrogant."


    Tianjiao yelled: "Don''t think that the strong suppression of Tianhao, and the killing of the four elders of the elder palace, will be invincible."


    "You don''t know at all, you are in trouble."


    Tianjiao nodded beside him.


    From the beginning, Ye Feng was unhappy.


    Because the reality is too dazzling, like a round of the sun, covering the light on them.


    "You can defeat Tianhao and prove that you are strong."


    "But who is weak today who is here?"


    "It''s really hard work, you must die."


    Ye Feng looked at the person who talked to the bar and said slowly, "I can do it without a shot."


    "Gold paper for me."


    Qiang!


    The mysterious strongman was shocked.


    He said, "I really don''t know what to do."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "That''s no talk, I gave you a chance."


    "Unfortunately you didn''t cherish it."


    "Come and die."


    The void trembled, and the mysterious strong shook the euphorbia.


    Immediately leaped forward, shining like a bright lightning, shining into the void.


    Ye Feng''s hair was flying high and her eyes were clear. At this moment, she was very ethereal and her body was in harmony with the Tao.


    "You back away."


    He said this to Yun Zizhu, while stepping forward.


    Ye Feng didn''t even take the weapon.


    Punched out directly.


    There is no light on the fist, it is extremely simple, like a punch from ordinary people.


    when!


    In this heaven and earth, it seemed that a fairy thunder exploded, the shaking ancient temple shook, and the golden Taoist buzzing.


    The two met.


    Everyone else went backwards, making room for them.


    On the other side, Yu Yan is golden, forming a layer of keratin.


    There is a pair of gold wings behind, holding a crimson **** spear in hand, which is awesome.


    He was born with a blood clot in his hand, and the spear edge can''t pierce with nothing!


    "Is that a bit of a skill? Come on!"


    The mysterious strong growls, even if the pressure on the golden platform is huge.


    But he can still jump.


    Holding the euphorbia, split the front.


    I want to split Ye Feng in half.


    Xueliang''s halberd blade shone and cut off one of Ye Feng''s hair.


    He looked calm, twisted his feet, and opened his sides.


    It was just right to avoid this shocking blow.


    The Void War Halber rubbed his body on the golden platform, banging, and the light burst, shaking the place.


    Some people stand unsteady and almost fall to the high platform.


    Ye Feng swept out with a backhand, the speed was terrifying, like thunder, a white light flew across his foot.


    In the blink of an eye, he swept to the face of this mysterious strong man.


    This person is not simple, it should be a genius of a fairy gate.


    The strength is not weaker than Tianhao.


    At this time, when Ye Feng swept over, he immediately leaned back.


    Like a green bamboo, with a terrible and flexible surname in the storm, avoid this foot.


    Then he shook his shoulders violently.


    The light exploded, the right arm was very thick, and the white light rushed to the sky, crashing into Ye Feng''s body, and he possessed a madness.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but look back, this is definitely a terrible magic.


    Iron Mountain!


    When using this trick, the young strong person seems to be an iron mountain.


    Slammed towards Ye Feng.


    Iron Mountain''s blow is very powerful.


    "Roar--"


    In this blow, there was even the roar of the white tiger.


    The white tiger is not an ordinary fierce beast, nor is it a white fierce tiger in the mountains.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1162： Elixir

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It refers to one of the true spirits that can be juxtaposed with Suzaku.


    At this moment, it is the most terrifying to be transformed into a demon body by the air of the world''s killing.


    Now the young strong man''s shoulders are shaking and his right arm is very thick.


    White light rushes to the sky, the terror fluctuates tremendously.


    Power is far beyond ordinary.


    And the other person''s flesh was pushed to the extreme, the white light was dazzling, and the arm hit it, it was almost nothing!


    Obviously, this young mysterious strong man is powerful and conceited.


    Do not believe that there are peers in this world who can compete with him.


    When he saw Ye Feng and Tian Hao battle before, he showed a strong physical strength.


    So now, his blood is rolling, showing his white tiger arm, to suppress Ye Feng in this extreme flesh field.


    Close at hand, nowhere to hide.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    His flesh is glowing, just for a moment, bloody.


    The Eucharist was in power.


    Various laws vibrated, resonated with the Eucharist, and blessed together.


    Lightning, flames, ice, wind, etc., all bless Ye Ye''s body.


    This moment.


    He is like a **** born.


    "boom!"


    With this blow, the shocking void was distorted like a tattered war drum, and gave a strange roar.


    A small number of people flew off the Golden Road platform and fell to the high platform.


    It can be seen that this terrible shock is so violent that people cannot resist it.


    At this time, it is the powerful cave who has changed his face.


    Is this the legendary person who took the saintly route?


    The practice of flesh and bones has reached the extreme!


    When the explosion smoke spread out.


    All the talents could see clearly, where the space just collided, the void broke apart.


    However, the scene in front of him caused the pupils of all present to shrink.


    Because they clearly saw that Ye Feng had a fluorescent flow on his body, still standing on the spot, his expression calm.


    And the mysterious strong man.


    He was flicked out, and the whole person slammed into the wall of the highest temple.


    The whole person is printed on it.


    And he just cast the right shoulder of Tieshan, and it exploded long ago.


    The whole arm is broken.


    Exposing large pieces of bone, very miserable.


    "I wipe!"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    This time, the collision ended with a mysterious strongman.


    "In your eyes, I may not be strong."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "But in my eyes, you are just like that."


    "Others will treat you the same day, here with me, you are no different from ants."


    Everyone was silent.


    Ye Feng showed the power that made them unable to refute.


    "This is impossible."


    The young mysterious strongman spurted blood.


    He struggled to fall from the wall, and then stood up shaking.


    "I want you to die."


    He said.


    Then, the remaining left hand turned over and took out an emerald green medicine.


    Immediately took the medicine.


    boom!


    A spiritual force burst out of him immediately. ,


    Visible to the naked eye.


    His broken right arm, and the amount of flesh and blood began to grow again.


    And the speed is still very fast.


    In just a few blinks, his right hand completely recovered.


    at the same time.


    The spiritual power emanating from him has become stronger.


    "Elixir!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Life and death, flesh and bone, this is the elixir.


    These immortals are extremely rare, but because of their rarity, they also make them powerful.


    Now this person seems to have become stronger.


    The spiritual power around you turns into the wind to protect yourself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1163： Means emerge

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You will definitely die."


    The man moved again, faster than Divine Arrow, and this time erupted in purple light.


    Foot on the void, stepped towards Ye Feng.


    The means of his attack changed.


    Because of the previous blow, let him know that the arm is not good.


    So now, he no longer casts the magic of the White Tiger, but another kind of horrible power.


    In an instant, his entire body turned purple, especially his feet, and the void that he stepped on was about to collapse.


    What is this means?


    Many people take a breath.


    "Kirin Foot!"


    Someone said so, showing dignified color.


    "Who is he?"


    "Actually the killing trick of two races!"


    Neither the white tiger arm nor the unicorn foot is the complete ethics of those two races.


    It''s just the killing style of the two famous families.


    However, because of this, it seems that the forces behind him are terrible.


    "Is it the fairy palace?"


    Someone guessed.


    But I haven''t seen such a person in the immortal palace before.


    There are some killing styles of real spirits, all of which are magical techniques that shake ancient and modern times.


    It¡¯s too horrible to put them together in this way, and it definitely makes the teachings shy.


    They hid the "Sanshou" of the invincible strong clan like the White Tiger Arm and the Qilin Foot. They are listed together in this way, which can be called a taboo art.


    The void roared as if it was about to collapse.


    The young heirs of the immortal palace, with purple scales on their feet, became huge and descended from the sky, stepping on Ye Feng''s heavenly cover.


    He is wild and overbearing!


    Want to step on Ye Feng underfoot, just revenge.


    But in the face of this horrible foot.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    He was still punching.


    boom!


    Here it exploded again.


    In the explosion, it was the young strong who flew out.


    And everyone can see.


    There was blood on his feet.


    Almost exploding!


    "Taiyin finger!"


    The man shouted and stretched his right arm, pointing forward.


    The air of Taiyin was rich, dark and ink, and then rioted, pressing down towards Ye Feng.


    A simple finger can penetrate many sacred things, it seems to destroy everything.


    Not far away, the heroes were in a melee fight, and a strong man''s weapon crossed over and fell into this battlefield. With a puff, the finger broke through the secret treasure and then exploded.


    Because of two physical fights, he fell.


    So I dare not go up now.


    Ye Feng waved this sullen light with a wave of his hand.


    He has the Eucharist.


    Naturally resistant to this kind of thing.


    "This is impossible!"


    This young strong cannot believe what he saw.


    "I do not believe."


    He yelled.


    From the beginning to now, he has not suffered a defeat.


    For a long time, it has crushed everyone with a strong and invincible posture.


    But now.


    He encountered an unprecedented terrorist existence.


    The other party looked younger than himself.


    But the strength he showed made him feel desperate.


    This is too powerful.


    All his killing moves are invalid.


    And looking at Ye Feng''s expression, it seems that he hasn''t tried his best.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The young successor hit a real fire.


    Man covered with black hair scattered, looking up and shouting, sound waves like thunder, shocking popular blood!


    In an instant, he gave birth to a pair of black wings and transformed the heads of nine fierce birds against Ye Feng''s three heads and six arms. .


    "Phoenix!"


    Some people were surprised, but this is Taiguo''s fierce, a rare bird. Like Zhu Han, it is second only to Taikoo''s ten fierce and fierce in some areas!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1164： Fairy is alive

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This young man is proud and proud.


    I don¡¯t believe that someone can surpass him, even if it¡¯s a flesh, it¡¯s not a draw. I firmly believe that I am the strongest and keep attacking.


    "kill!"


    His eyes were cold and his breath changed again.


    The nine-headed bird disappeared, and one hand was covered with scales, emitting a terrible breath, and grabbed towards Ye Feng.


    Compared with the previous moves, this claw is also extremely sharp and shocking. This claw draws a residual image


    A battle broke out in the distance, and the broken forehead weapon flew across.


    "Huh!"


    For only an instant, the pieces of the magic weapon became the powder, which was shaken into debris by this claw.


    You know, this is the weapon destroyed by the far-out virtual powerhouse duel.


    Although it was a remnant soldier, it was absolutely hard and indestructible, so it was shattered.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Looking at the young strong who came from Claw, Ye Feng looked calm and stretched out a hand like this.


    boom!


    The next scene.


    All the people present changed their faces.


    Because they could see clearly, the hand of the mysterious strongman was just caught by Ye Feng.


    A powerful force broke out.


    The ground under Ye Feng''s feet cracked and the cracks spread out, but he didn''t do anything.


    This powerful blow.


    Ye Feng was blocked.


    "This is impossible."


    Young people can''t believe what is happening in front of them.


    The powerful killing trick was actually caught by Ye Feng.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Feng said.


    At the same time, his hand twisted hard.


    Click!


    The harsh sound of bone cracks spread far away immediately.


    The strong man''s face instantly turned pale, but he didn''t wait for his reaction.


    Ye Feng''s hand shook.


    boom!


    His entire arm exploded.


    The whole person couldn''t help but stagger back, the body on the right was bloodied.


    Before, he could recover through the elixir, but now it doesn''t work. There is only one elixir.


    "You have to die."


    He finally stopped his body, and then said hoarsely.


    "Invincible people, it is enough to have me alone."


    He said.


    With a bang, Shen Xia flew, and the arc was intertwined.


    The young man started, leaving the last arm, so he no longer concealed.


    Immediately use mana, squeeze the magic seal.


    A huge immortal figure appeared in front of him.


    The person is dignified and vague, but his breath is terrifying.


    This is the taboo secret law, known as the law of immortality!


    He seals his hands and evolves a fairy!


    Fairies are alive.


    This is the name of this trick.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and surprised, this person really turned against the sky.


    This rule is extremely difficult to learn.


    Only a few Xianmen have such means.


    "What do you want to fight against me, really rely on strength, I am enough to kill you!"


    The man said, his eyes cold and ruthless, his words harsh.


    I want to kill Ye Feng through secret methods.


    In front of him, the fuzzy figure became more solid.


    It quickly shot a palm, just like the law of fairy road appeared, shaking the entire ancient temple, to split the golden Taoist platform.


    The immortal is alive, known as the supreme magic, some people say that it was created after the taboo characters practiced to the extreme.


    Others said that this might be a magical power of the fairy, and left in the world.


    "kill!"


    His ninja was seriously injured and drank. In the end, he still had strong mana. He wanted to use his infinite divine power to shake Ye Feng alive.


    Moreover, his body glowed and the fairy feather armor appeared.


    Let him be like a feather rising, exuding the holy glow, endless fairy light, glorious.


    There is no doubt that he is dazzling at this time, like the Son of God, becoming the only one between heaven and earth!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1165： Supreme Palace

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "kill you!"


    At this time, the mysterious young man used various methods.


    He really didn''t want to delay, hoping to get the inheritance sooner.


    At the same time, I also want to use the most brutal means to get rid of Ye Feng.


    Because Ye Feng''s performance was so dazzling, it seemed like a big mountain, suppressing it on his head.


    With the sound of Qiang, a bronze temple appeared and hung over his head.


    Along with his fairy feather armor, and accompanied by an euphorbia, he aimed at Ye Feng.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that his hands evolved and re-formed-the fairy is alive.


    This time, unlike in the past, he used all the mana.


    Make sure that Ye Fengzhen can be turned into a meat sauce, even if the two sides of the arcane magic are equal, you can kill the other.


    After all, he felt his mana was more powerful!


    boom!


    The terrible breath filled, and a fairy appeared again, vague and hazy.


    But that kind of fluctuation makes everyone palpitate, there is an unspeakable depression, will be subject to surrender.


    Everyone saw this scene, and finally affirmed that the young man in front of him was the man of power.


    "The Supreme Palace!"


    Someone said in a deep voice.


    "This force only accepts invincible genius, and everyone who comes out of it can sweep all the powerful enemies in the world."


    "No wonder he is so powerful."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye Feng looked at it calmly.


    When everyone was shocked, only he was still calm.


    Bells and whistles.


    boom!


    The euphorbia runs across the sky, tearing the void and slashing forward.


    The bronze temple shook, releasing the power of terror, and shrouded him for protection.


    At the same time, the human immortal seal he had completed was completed, and he hurriedly pressed forward to kill Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the fairy feather armor shines, he is reincarnated like a fairy king.


    Shining in the world.


    Ye Feng looked calm and his spiritual power began to condense.


    The fairy is alive, which can be regarded as a magical power, and in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is still powerful.


    boom!


    In Ye Feng''s body, various laws shook and resonated.


    Yin and Yang two qi, chaotic breath circulated around him, looking very mysterious.


    "Shoot, I''ll be more serious this time."


    Ye Feng said.


    "No matter what happens, you are still dying!"


    The Seal of India formed in the hands of the descendants of the palace is even more dazzling, and the immortals show their might.


    At this moment, this human fairy began to merge with his flesh palm, and Ning coagulated into one. With his flapping, the world rioted as if it was about to collapse.


    Fusion can make it more powerful.


    He has already done this step, and now integration, France and India power has improved a bit.


    boom!


    Ye Feng condenses various laws on his fists.


    There was no rune burst, no divine light reflected, only a terrible breath filled, trembling.


    At the same time, black and gold appeared on his left hand.


    In a flash, it quickly became ordinary again, and the powerful martial arts were condensed, the left fist was restrained, and the divine power was saved!


    This was a terrifying collision, and the divine power between the two broke out!


    The people in the hall clenched their teeth.


    Why is this the case, Ye Feng can be so calm?


    Does he think human can resist true immortals?


    He didn''t believe it.


    But at this time, there was a feeling of uneasiness in my heart.


    Ye Feng punched and punched towards the figure of the fairy.


    The pair of fists were too terrible. There were no bursts of runes, dim and dull, and they came directly. The various runes that penetrated him were coming.


    All parts of the body of the hall''s successor are glowing, and various forces are emerging. In addition, there are a pair of phoenix wings that appear behind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1166： I take it seriously

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After the blessing of the Xianyu suit, the mighty expanse made him run into infinite runes.


    However, with all your magical powers and thousands of laws, Ye Feng broke it with only a pair of fists!


    He hit with a punch and there was nothing to stop.


    "broken!"


    Accompanied by a huge explosion.


    The immortal phantom suffered huge resistance.


    "Destroy me!"


    The hall was shouted, he shook the treasure, burned mana, and urged the spirit of a body.


    With a loud bang, the Immortal Imprint glowed again, and this time the immortal who had melted in flew out of his palm again, turning into a normal person tall and short, fighting towards Ye Feng.


    This is the third stage among the three levels of manifestation, integration and detachment.


    He did this step, and it is indeed a rare wizard from ancient times.


    "boom!"


    Ye Feng was still the punch.


    Zunrenxian was torn apart, gradually blurred, dimmed until disappeared.


    Everyone thought that the immortal was distracted by this fist, and only the descendants of the immortal palace understood that this was very wrong.


    It seems that a force of engulfment has deprived the spirit of the gods!


    "What kind of punching is this?"


    The hall was shocked. No such attack has been seen.


    His fist was still waving forward, shocking the opponent''s body protection rune.


    With a bang, the power of the lunar and sun burst.


    "puff!"


    The hall descendant coughed up blood, but suffered a big loss this time and stumbled backwards.


    "Dare you underestimate me?"


    For the first time, the temple descendants were angry, but the other party did not reveal what method it was.


    The rune is still in a restrained fist and does not manifest vision.


    He knew that it was a method of yin and yang, which possessed the power of the world.


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng used his fists to meet the enemy, destroy all methods, and penetrate all obstacles.


    Different people practicing the same spell will have different results.


    Ye Feng''s connection between Taiyin and the Sun does not mean that others do.


    As for Ye Feng''s reincarnation supernatural powers, he just bombarded that "human fairy" just now.


    It hasn''t collided with the body of the temple''s successors, and it''s even harder to judge the method.


    At this point in the battle, the descendants of the palace did not know what kind of magical power the other party used.


    "Fairy King Nine Seals!"


    He shouted and urged another Xeon Treasure.


    Subsequently, his pupils glowed and silver symbols were interwoven into two silver ropes. This was in the chain of order gods, actually flying out of a person''s eyes.


    One side of Ye Feng''s head avoided the blow.


    "I said that."


    "It''s time to end."


    Ye Feng looked at the temple descendants, his expression was indifferent.


    "You can''t kill me."


    The hall shouted.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Feng really pushed him to a dead end.


    Even the last kill has no effect.


    What kind of monster is this?


    The descendants of the palace do not understand.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng stepped out and appeared in front of the successors of the palace.


    It feels bad to pass down the palace.


    Because I was seriously injured.


    And just now he used the power beyond his own limit. Several kinds of town teaching magic are too terrible, he can''t bear it.


    When Ye Feng approached.


    The vast expanse of the ocean like the sea rushed across the face and suppressed the world.


    The descendants of the palace could not bear it.


    "puff!"


    He looked like gold paper and coughed up blood, hurting his vitality.


    boom!


    With a bang, the temple successor was hit by a punch, and a string of bright red blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Then Ye Feng followed, volley kicked him with one foot, and then slammed, punched down and penetrated


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1167： One punch

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    With a muffled noise.


    Ye Feng banged out with a punch, and penetrated the head of the hall.


    A punch!


    This punch was too domineering, penetrated the frontal bones of the descendants of the temple, and the blood rushed high.


    No one thought that Ye Feng was so swift and domineering, coming from the sky, punching into the opponent''s eyebrows with a punch, the world was brave!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The young descendants of the palace shouted, glowing all over, especially the frontal bones. Although they were broken into pieces, the white bones protruded out of the flesh and blood, but they were still glowing.


    He is powerful.


    Although Ye Feng punched his eyebrows with a punch, he did not die immediately.


    Not giving up, still struggling with the final.


    If you want to withdraw Ye Fengzhen, you can''t just die here.


    Why was he killed like this?


    So ended?


    So, the descendants of the palace tried their best to resist and prevent the fist from strangling their primordial spirit


    "Get away from me!"


    The hands of the descendants of the palace immediately formed the Xeon Fayin, and a dazzling light erupted.


    In order to save this defeat, he was really unwilling to suffer such a downfall.


    For a moment, this place was illuminated by light.


    The holy light shone, Ruixia thousands of ways, and covered the golden Taoist platform, sacred and amazing.


    However, in the face of all this, Ye Feng was extremely ruthless, his black hair was scattered, blood was stuck on his body, and he was relentlessly forceful, and penetrated this punch!


    This scene was terrifying, and everyone who was shocked had a chill on their backs, and they had goose bumps all over them.


    What a domineering scene this is, a young man who shot the breathless young supreme who claimed to be overwhelming the younger generation.


    This punch penetrated, and a big hole appeared in the eyebrows of the temple hall. The blood was surging, his eyes began to loosen, and he suddenly lost his spirit.


    It was the true fairy who was penetrated his head, strangling the Yuanshen, and was unable to return to heaven!


    What''s more, this man who came out of the Supreme Hall is not a true fairy.


    The physical practice of the descendants of the palace has reached the extreme, but after all, it is only a mortal body, even if it is strong and indestructible, it is called an indestructible body.


    It''s not as good as Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng couldn''t stop the punch.


    At this blow, his fist seemed dim.


    But various laws and Tao are contained within the five fingers, and the ultimate power of the fusion of Taiyin and the sun erupts.


    Invincible!


    Everyone was stunned and terribly shocked, watching the temple''s descendants'' frontal bones penetrated, blood splattered, and then fell down, my heart was shocked.


    This is a major event that will surely turn into a storm and spread to all walks of life.


    Only on the first day-Ye, became famous in the first battle.


    With his courage, blood, domineering, and brilliant record, tell the world that he officially rises!


    The young heirs of the palace are absolutely stunning, but today all kinds of methods have been used, and they are still crushed, and they have no temper at all.


    This is an uproar, destined to shake the ancient religions violently.


    The so-called invincible, now broken myth!


    And this shooter is probably not the ancient Taoism with some talents in the snow. All the signs show that he is mostly a loose repairer.


    "It''s hard not to be famous."


    Someone was shocked.


    "I''m afraid there will be countless immortal gates, fighting over his head to get him."


    According to legend, every genius who walks out of the Supreme Hall will sweep through the three thousand worlds and become a fairy king.


    but now.


    The successor was beaten.


    Means emerged, but had no effect.


    This is terrible.


    A genius of younger generation has a fear in his mind.


    They finally realized that they were not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    Even if they go together, they are not opponents.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1168： He is too scary

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Light rain fell, when the results were divided in this battle.


    The descendants of the temple that fell in the pool of blood were wrapped in divine glory and quickly left the golden dome.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene calmly.


    The other party is a genius of a certain Xianmen ancestry, and will definitely have something like a life saver.


    He did not stop.


    Because at this time, he is still unable to stop.


    But the next moment.


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng and shot.


    Horror speed.


    None of the other people present anticipated this change.


    Close at hand, a humanoid manifests itself, fighting Ye Feng.


    At this time, I just experienced a war. If you are a genius, you must only pay attention to other first generations and gods in the distance.


    Because this is enough.


    In any case, I did not expect the danger around me.


    Fairies are alive!


    It is actually it. At this time, it can still show its might.


    Everyone is stunned and unbelievable, this taboo method is really unpredictable and hairy.


    Before the death of the temple hall, the final blow was issued, and this seal was formed. Unfortunately, just after it was issued, Ye Feng broke his frontal bone and killed him.


    This Fayin is naturally dim, and there is a mysterious force scattered in the void.


    Who would have thought that it manifested itself again at this time, turning into a fairy.


    His figure condensed quickly and punched Ye Feng''s head with a punch, trying to bomb him here.


    If it is someone else, there is absolutely no response.


    Unfortunately, this time it was Ye Feng.


    The fairy is alive, he knows this trick.


    Before, he felt that the power of this trick would not work, and it could only be regarded as a supernatural power.


    So I know what will come after this move.


    When this figure has not yet surfaced.


    Ye Feng turned around and took one hand towards the other''s head.


    At last.


    The "Fairy" fist suddenly solidified in the air, away from Ye Feng''s eyebrow, but only one punch away.


    But only the distance of this punch.


    This "Fairy" can''t break through in his life.


    "Go down with your master."


    Ye Feng pinched each other''s head, his expression was indifferent.


    boom!


    When he pressed hard, the head of this "fairy man" exploded immediately, like a bomb.


    The people around were dumbfounded.


    "This is too powerful."


    Someone was shocked.


    The attack can be carried out at such a close distance, and the reaction comes.


    And the speed is faster than the other party, directly completed the anti-kill.


    If it wasn¡¯t what they saw, they couldn¡¯t believe it was true.


    This reaction speed is too terrifying.


    "Who else is going?"


    Ye Feng was standing there, but when everyone looked at him, they clearly felt it was a big mountain.


    A new, insurmountable mountain.


    When he asked this sentence, all the arrogance present took a step back.


    Dare not to compete with him.


    Even those native creatures in the void realm should think about it.


    The strength shown by the other party really shocked them.


    And everyone can see that this Ye Feng didn''t use his full strength at all, and he was at ease from beginning to end.


    Those strong in the virtual realm.


    I don''t know how powerful Ye Feng is when he exerts his full strength.


    At least what they show now is not weaker than them.


    In the end no one dared to stand up.


    Ye Feng glanced at everyone present, and no longer ignored, but walked forward.


    The golden piece of paper is on the stone platform.


    Ye Feng reached out to catch.


    "Stop him!"


    At this time, everyone finally could not sit still.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1169： Im bored

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    How can I just watch the golden paper be taken away?


    This is full of heritage.


    But at the next moment, they suddenly stopped suddenly and dared not take another step forward.


    Because of a purple ray, the hole punched through the hole of the virtual strong.


    That poisonous scorpion.


    A blood hole appeared in the eyebrow, and the vitality of his body quickly dissipated.


    Then it fell down.


    I don''t know how I died.


    Yun Zizhu stood not far away, her beautiful eyes were cold, and she finally shot.


    After killing a virtual powerhouse.


    She said slowly: "I think you are boring."


    Everyone looked at the woman.


    Shocked.


    One trick to kill a virtual powerhouse is even more terrifying.


    "Is it the realm above the hole?" Some people doubt it.


    No one dared to go one step further.


    Afraid.


    Ye Feng also stopped, so far, Yun Zizhu has made a strong shot, and those people will not dare to kill them again.


    So he looked at the little fat man and said, "You come up to inheritance yourself."


    "You can get it, it is your destiny, but you can''t get it, it is your life."


    The little fat man recovered from his shock.


    At this moment.


    He was excited and felt that the most correct decision in his life was to come in with Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, it is likely to die on the way.


    The little fat man stepped forward immediately, reaching for the golden piece of paper.


    I saw the piece of holy light dazzling and began to shake violently.


    Then I saw the little fat man successfully picked up this golden piece of paper.


    He collected the paper excitedly and ran back to Ye Feng.


    He was afraid that the others would suddenly break up and rob him.


    Others saw this scene, and they were really angry and gritted their teeth.


    But it''s useless.


    The girl in purple clothes is mysterious and unpredictable. They can''t see through. What is this man''s origin?


    "It''s time to leave."


    Ye Feng saw the little fat man put away the paper and said so.


    Say it right from the beginning.


    Just to help him get the heritage.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go."


    The little fat man closed when he saw it, with a smile on his face, and he was also very happy in his heart.


    Originally he felt that he could not get this heritage.


    But now, it is still successful.


    Everyone could only watch Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu leave, nothing happened.


    The fastest man who just rushed has now become a corpse.


    What can they do?


    It is easy to leave the secret realm.


    It didn''t take long for them to appear next to the fairy pond. This is the entrance.


    "I have a message to tell you."


    The little fat man was excited, he could get the inheritance of this golden piece of paper, all because of Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    Therefore, he felt that it was impossible for two stones to repay.


    He decided to tell Ye Feng the news.


    "One month later, in the black forest of the Nine Serenities Fairy, the blood pool of fairy beasts will open wide, and there will be a creation."


    He glanced at Ye Qi''s shoulder and said, "Maybe your pet can be transformed."


    "Black Forest..."


    Ye Feng murmured and recalled carefully, but there was no memory.


    Obviously, he did not know this news in his last life.


    But after hearing about the fairy pool, Ye Feng decided to take a look.


    Perhaps it can really make the bloodline of Xiaoqi more pure, and then reach the state of transformation.


    Xiaoqi is his mount.


    If Xiaoqi became stronger, it would only benefit him, but no harm.


    after that.


    The fat man said goodbye to Ye Feng.


    Now he wanted to find a safe place to feel this heritage.


    In the future, he will definitely be chased by madness.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1170： Here to suppress the **** passage

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Come on, let''s go to the Nine Serenities Land."


    Ye Feng left here with Yun Zizhu, in order to avoid trouble, he concealed his breath.


    The people in the fairy palace would not think that they came out at this time.


    I would never think of a way to hide my breath.


    After a few days, the inheritance of the secret realm came to an end, and the people in the immortal palace arrived.


    But got nothing.


    "He is going to kill him."


    An elder in the fairy hall said, gritting his teeth.


    I originally wanted to wait for him to come out, but I didn''t expect it, but I left.


    Tian Hao is a peerless genius in their immortal palace, now dead, is a huge loss to them.


    Even if it is a fairy palace.


    There are not many days to consume.


    "Inform all walks of life to chase him down."


    The veteran finally said this, this person must be eradicated.


    Talent is too high, it is a disaster to them.


    This veteran pinched his fingers to calculate, but it turned out that nothing could be calculated. I felt that a mist covered Ye Feng.


    "Someone hid his celestial being."


    He frowned.


    Obviously, an expert stood on his side and helped him secretly.


    But they don''t know.


    The so-called master is Ye Feng himself.


    Stealing the sky to change the day, hiding the sky and crossing the sea and other means, but Ye Feng is just a hand in hand.


    At this time, Ye Feng had taken Yun Zizhu to the Nine Nether borders that were thousands of miles away.


    A giant city guards this border.


    The city wall is ten million meters high.


    Very magnificent.


    "I don''t like the breath here."


    When Yun Zizhu came here, Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, saying this.


    She could feel that there was something murderous here.


    Made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you know why it is called Jiuyou here?"


    Ye Feng brought Yun Zizhu into the city, and at the same time asked.


    "do not know."


    Yun Zizhu certainly didn''t know.


    At this time, Ye Feng has been telling her all kinds of knowledge.


    Ye Feng explained slowly.


    "Because under this world, there is an entrance to the abyss of hell."


    "On that side, there is all terror."


    "The Nine Nether Fairy Territories not only cut off the entrance, but also suppressed a monster."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, Yun Zizhu only released a trace of consciousness. Sure enough, under the nine-nose fairy field, he found a trace of strangeness.


    "What monster is sealed here?"


    Yun Zizhu asked.


    "A half-step fairy."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "He came from **** to kill the three thousand worlds, and was later suppressed here."


    "Half step fairy emperor!"


    Yun Zizhu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and even if it was her, she was unavoidably surprised.


    This humble place.


    The following actually suppressed half of the fairy emperors.


    "Relax, he can''t escape."


    Ye Feng said.


    He walked forward with Yun Zizhu, walking through the city here.


    "Inquire about where Hei Lin is."


    Ye Feng thought so.


    Finally, he inquired about Hei Lin''s position.


    It''s not far from here.


    "Are you going to the Black Forest Fairy Blood Pool to fight for chance?"


    The answering man asked.


    Obviously, the matter of Black Forest is not a secret here.


    Perhaps it was the deliberate beast that year.


    The man continued: "There is no way to go there."


    "why?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Because there is no information."


    When this person spoke here, he showed a tense look, "Three years ago, there was a sudden change in the black forest, and a shadow fell from the sky and broke into the blood pool."


    "Everyone who went to investigate later died."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1171： Su Qiyues Trail

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s unknown there."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "Since this is the case, I will go even more."


    Hear this man''s words.


    If it is true, then the so-called unknown may be something in that world.


    "this is for you."


    Ye Feng took out an excellent spirit stone and gave it to this man.


    It''s a compensation for asking for directions.


    "Ugh--"


    The man didn''t listen to Ye Feng when he saw it, and finally sighed.


    He noticed that many young masters gathered in this city.


    The matter at the boundary of Tianyu Immortal Territory has not yet been passed, so many masters gathered here, there is no exception.


    "Most of them are masters of orc transformation."


    Ye Feng murmured and saw their real body at a glance.


    There are golden phoenixes, gluttons, and powerful presences such as nine-color peacocks.


    Xiaoqi can feel these breaths above himself.


    Frightened to hide in Ye Feng''s shirt.


    Primary seven is still relatively weak.


    One is impure blood, and the other is that the state is not as high as others.


    Those are all existing forms that can be transformed. Only Xiaoqi, who can''t even speak.


    Not even through the transmission of spiritual power.


    In addition to those powerful metamorphosis beasts, there are also humans.


    They may be designed for their pets.


    The fairy blood in the Black Forest can only be refined by Orcs, and it is of no use to humans.


    Unless you are practicing special exercises.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s steps solidified.


    Because at this moment, his ring came up and felt.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing Ye Feng suddenly stopped, Yun Zizhu was curious.


    This is the first time I saw Ye Feng showing such a look.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and looked at his storage ring.


    His storage ring is more than simply used to store things.


    It can also be used to sense the orientation of other girls.


    Because they all have their own rings.


    But now, the ring on Ye Feng''s hand felt, and he found Su Qiyue''s breath. ,


    "She''s been here?"


    Ye Feng murmured.


    "Or, is she here now?"


    Su Qiyue came to the Nine Serenity Fairyland from the earth because of his chance coincidence. He came here this time to find Su Qiyue.


    Now find the breath.


    Ye Feng immediately urged the secret method on the ring to sense the fall of another ring.


    But got nothing.


    No trace of Su Qiyue was found.


    However, Ye Feng has made new discoveries, and there is an atmosphere belonging to Su Qiyue, which appears in the Black Forest.


    "It seems that I need to go and take a look."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    It is still some time before the blood pool of fairy beasts opens.


    But Ye Feng still passed.


    Nothing was found in the end.


    He could feel that Su Qiyue''s breath was here, but he couldn''t find it.


    It was as if a needle had fallen into the grass.


    You can be sure that there is a needle in the grass, but you may not find it.


    "Is it in the blood pool that is not yet open?"


    Ye Feng murmured, with such a guess in mind.


    This possibility is very high.


    Those who can hide his ring are these secret areas.


    "Su Qiyue, who are you?"


    Yun Zizhu knew that Ye Feng was here, also in search of such a girl.


    Yun Zizhu, who has not experienced anything, naturally understands nothing.


    So she felt curious.


    Hearing Yun Zizhu''s words, Ye Feng smiled and said, "She is the most important person in my life."


    "the most important person?"


    Yun Zizhu Liu Mei slightly wrinkled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1172： Blood pool reopen

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She is thinking about the meaning of this sentence, the most important?


    Could it be more important to get into Immortality and stay with Heavenly Dao?


    She didn''t experience it, so she didn''t understand it.


    "Don''t hide."


    At this time, Ye Feng caught Xiao Qi and made it a prototype.


    Then throw it at a stone with real blood.


    "Take it to refine."


    Xiao Qi gave Ye Feng a dissatisfied look, and then left with the stone.


    Immortal blood pool has not yet opened.


    So there are not many people in the Black Forest.


    Moreover, the Black Forest is huge, and a thousand miles away is a dense forest.


    Full of dangers.


    No one wants to come to this place.


    Ye Feng arranged various magic arrays for Xiao Qi, letting him refining this stone with peace of mind.


    ...


    A month later.


    In the Black Forest, the mountain suddenly shook, and the situation changed.


    Ye Feng''s magic circle exploded.


    The golden glow of a body fluttered with the dragon carving of Thunder Lightning.


    That''s Xiaoqi.


    At this moment, it has become more powerful.


    Every feather on his body exudes golden glow.


    After flying enough, Xiao Qi flew back to Ye Feng.


    It turned back to the little canary and landed on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Ye Feng can tell.


    The realm of Xiaoqi has made a great breakthrough, and it is only one step away from Dongxu.


    The state is higher than myself.


    If Xiaoqi can get the chance in this black forest, then surely, Xiaoqi can definitely break through to the void realm.


    Moreover, there is another stone with real blood.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiaoqi is in a good mood.


    Because this month, it is refining that drop of real blood.


    Finally, I also realized some of the powerful inheritance of the predecessor.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A month has passed, and the blood pool of fairy beast is opening soon.


    Many people appeared in the Black Forest.


    They are all young masters who have already gathered in that city.


    Here, these masters are rarely beaten because they all know that this is useless.


    The fairy beast once left the means.


    I choose people myself.


    Even if someone kills all the people here today, they may not be able to enter the fairy pool.


    "Time is up."


    Said a girl.


    She is from the Jinfeng family, with a beautiful face and golden light.


    As her words fell.


    really.


    Rumble--


    In the Black Forest, the mountain suddenly shook.


    The sky suddenly turned into blood-stained red, as if to reproduce the scene where the fairy beast fell.


    Everyone looked solemn.


    Wait for the blood pool to reappear.


    "what!"


    At this time, the screaming sounded.


    Everyone was shocked and looked back.


    I saw a young strong man, holding a sword of frost, attacked from behind, and pierced a genius.


    The shot is a young genius of the snake family.


    "You actually..."


    It was the young genius of the spirit monkey family who was seriously injured.


    At this time, he was staring at the person who shot with horror. Wasn''t there a rule that when the blood pool was open, he couldn''t reach?


    "You dare to violate the rules left by the fairy!"


    Someone frowned.


    The young Snake smiled coldly.


    He said: "Only your good boys will listen to those rules. Isn''t the so-called rules used to trample on?"


    "When I kill you all."


    "Even if I don''t get the opportunity to evolve, you won''t want to."


    Hear this.


    Many people frowned slightly.


    This idea is too vicious.


    "Then I will cut you off today."


    Someone stood up.


    This family has a good relationship with the spirit monkey family and now stands up to avenge the spirit monkey youth.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1173： weasel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble--


    The war broke out here, and the young Snakes shot successively, defeating several young geniuses.


    "You guys, no way."


    The young man laughed lightly.


    On the opposite side, several young people were injured and bleed on their bodies.


    Because his skill is too agile, and his shot is almost fierce, if he is injured by his skin, he will even be highly toxic.


    So when faced with the youth of the Snake race, everyone was cautious.


    Don''t dare to step forward.


    "He is the genius of the snake race, Teng Qing."


    Finally someone recognized him and said his identity.


    "He is rumored to have amazing talents and extraordinary fighting power, and has defeated many geniuses within the clan."


    "The skills of the Green Snake family, the nineth layer of the dragon''s tactics have been cultivated to the fifth level, and they already have the ability of the dragon."


    When hearing this, everyone looked at the young man of the Green Snake family with a solemn look.


    "I can actually train the Hualong tactics to the fifth level!"


    One of them suddenly changed his complexion.


    This is a young man with yellow hair, came out at this time.


    He said he wanted to cooperate with Qingteng.


    "We can join forces to sweep here." said the young man with yellow hair.


    "who are you?"


    Qingteng glanced coldly at this yellow-haired young man and said, "Are you also worthy?"


    "That seems to be the weasel family."


    "But he is rumored to be a wall of grass, and he will turn to anyone who is strong."


    Someone said the identity of this yellow-haired youth.


    "The weasel family?"


    Qingteng sneered immediately: "Dare you co-operate with me as a shameless thing?"


    "Believe it or not, I ate you."


    The yellow color changed slightly.


    Then he smiled and said: "I believe, I know that I am not your opponent."


    Huang San said: "Even everyone in the field, no one is your opponent."


    He told Qingteng more gently.


    Want to follow.


    Huang San is not a genius, but he just came here because he wanted to get cheap.


    After seeing the power of Qingteng.


    He wanted to find a backer for himself.


    Learning that Huang San wanted to follow up, Ito smiled and accepted.


    "you''re so sight."


    "You can''t kill you." Ivy looked at the others again, and then said slowly: "You also have the opportunity to surrender, surrender to me, or die here."


    "Do you want to live or dignity?"


    He said indifferently: "Alive means surrender; dignity means death."


    The faces of the people present changed slightly.


    "You are out of bounds."


    Someone said.


    Some peerless geniuses stared at this vine secretly, disdainful shot.


    The Green Snake family is a big family.


    But in the field, there are many powerful races, no worse than the Green Snake family, or even stronger.


    Such as Jinfeng, gluttony, nine color peacock and so on.


    "what?"


    At this time, the weasel noticed Yun Zizhu.


    Because she is too dazzling.


    Even though there are a lot of women here, all of them are geniuses of all ethnic groups, and have the attitude of falling into the city.


    Just like the girls of the Jinfeng family.


    Her body glowed like a fairy.


    But despite this, compared with Yun Zizhu still much worse.


    Yun Zizhu is not like other people. There is no divine light around her, but there is a more noble breath.


    Xu is because of her realm.


    There is a ethereal breath flowing throughout the body, which attracts attention.


    "This girl is good."


    Weasel walked towards Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    "Come with me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1174： Black jelly

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He said to Yun Zizhu that he wanted to give Yun Zizhu to Qingteng.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng blocked him.


    "who are you?"


    The Weasel looked at Ye Feng and said, "Want to stop me from doing things, are you afraid of dying?"


    "I won''t die."


    Ye Feng looked at Huang San calmly and said, "But if you continue, you will die."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Huang San sneered, he had no fear, because Qingteng was behind.


    "You will not die?"


    "Then I will try it now, will you die?"


    The voice fell.


    There was a golden flash in Huang San''s eyes.


    He is exerting his spiritual power and wants to control Ye Feng, so that he can make a decision on the spot.


    They are born with strong mental powers, they can control many things, and the other party is simply not aware of it.


    Therefore, some mortals call them Wong Tai Sin.


    Huang San''s mental strength is very strong.


    "No one can stop my mental strength in the same stage."


    He sneered.


    Only the next moment, the smile on Huang San''s face froze in an instant.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    Ye Feng punched out and punched Huang San''s chest.


    And in the first time imprisoned the spiritual power of the other party, so that he lost all his strength.


    "This?"


    Huang San puzzled: "How can you still shoot?"


    "I want to control me with your mental strength?" Ye Feng smiled lightly: "It''s ridiculous."


    boom!


    He clenched his fist, his spirit exploded, and Huang San''s entire body was destroyed.


    On his fist, there was no trace of blood.


    Yun Zizhu glanced at Ye Feng and said nothing in the end.


    "what do you mean?"


    Qingteng looked at Ye Feng with a murderous flash in her eyes.


    Huang San decided to follow him just now, but the next second, Huang San was killed by someone in front of him.


    And still the end of the dead.


    This is just hitting him in the face.


    He stared at Ye Feng and was about to shoot.


    Those peerless Tianjiao watched all this in secret, their lips twitched, with a disdainful smile.


    Because in their eyes.


    This scene is like a kid playing.


    They didn''t say anything, and it was good to pass the time.


    They wanted to see how Ye Feng ended.


    And at this time.


    Rumble--


    The ground here vibrated.


    The blood pool opened.


    A crack spread and broke the ground, and a huge blood pool appeared.


    The sky became redder.


    As if the next moment, there will be a bright red blood rain.


    "The blood pool is open."


    With the blood pool wide open, everyone focused their attention on the blood pool.


    I saw that in the blood pool, the golden blood of the fairy, the holy light shrouded, the fog of the gods was filled, and the continuous bubbles in the pool water appeared, as if it was extremely hot.


    At this moment, everyone can drink and feel that there is a law in the air.


    That is the means left by the fairy.


    You must pass the test to be eligible to enter the blood pool.


    boom!


    However, at this time.


    There was a loud bang, and an explosion occurred in the blood pool.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared in this blood pool.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    "what happened?"


    Someone shouted in surprise.


    As the black shadow appeared, the Holy Light converged in the blood pool, and the fog disappeared.


    The figure was clearly seen.


    This turned out to be a black dragon, hundreds of meters long, eyes flashing red, surrounded by black gas.


    The whole body exudes an unknown breath.


    "what is this?"


    Many people were stunned when they saw the black dragon.


    "How can there be creatures in this blood pool?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Even those peerless arrogances are no exception.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1175： Unknown

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There are restrictions left by immortals in the blood pool, and no one can enter before the opening.


    Why is there now a black jellyfish emerging from it?


    Only Ye Feng looked dignified.


    Because at this moment, he found the breath of Su Qiyue.


    On this black dragon!


    "Su Qiyue has dealt with this unknown."


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, which is unknown. While in the city, someone advised Ye Feng not to come.


    He recognized it.


    The black breath exuded from this black jelly was officially the thing of that world.


    It is called unknown.


    As long as they are contaminated by one point, they will fall into a huge crisis.


    "She should be fine."


    Ye Feng can be sure that Su Qiyue is safe, because his ring is not unusual.


    "What should I be?"


    Qingteng looked at the 100-meter-long black Jiao, and immediately smiled disdainfully.


    "Every black dragon, dare to attack in front of me."


    Qing Teng smiled: "If this is the test, it is too simple."


    The voice fell.


    He stepped out and stepped in the air.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qingteng stepped on the void and walked towards the black dragon.


    "Sinister, come down and die."


    He spoke, the golden light shining in his hands.


    boom!


    He started, a burst of golden light burst into the head of the black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared.


    The black light burst out of its mouth.


    There was an unclear breath on it.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and shot immediately, with his left hand drawing the universe, and the right hand grasping Tai Chi.


    The purple breath condensed in front of him and turned into a vortex.


    boom!


    The dark breath shattered the vine''s light and knocked him so hard that he flew towards the ground.


    A terrible explosion occurred on the ground.


    Unknown breath scattered.


    Sweep everything.


    But when swept in front of Ye Feng, it was all blocked.


    "This smell is annoying."


    Yun Zizhu said.


    Ye Feng said to her: "This is unknown, it is best not to be contaminated."


    Yun Zizhu glanced at Ye Feng.


    In the end, he didn''t ask why he knew so much.


    "what!"


    Qingteng screamed from the big pit.


    Everyone could clearly see that his chest had been pierced with black light, and there was a dark breath on him.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    This black dragon is too powerful.


    "There are problems with these breaths."


    Those peerless arrogant whispers, they have just used their own means, and they will unclearly block them.


    They realized that the dark breath was not a good thing.


    "Get rid of it."


    The girls of the Jinfeng family stood out.


    She kept her hand alone, and a golden feather appeared immediately in her hand.


    This is her magic weapon.


    Possessing a powerful force, if it is exhibited, it is comparable to the blow of the hole''s limit.


    boom!


    A golden light flew out.


    The rest of Peerless Sky looked forward to seeing this scene and could not help moving.


    In this blow, even they should take it seriously.


    But the next moment.


    Everyone clearly saw that this piece of golden light was smashed by the black claw''s paw.


    "How can this be!"


    The golden phoenix girl was stunned, but it was comparable to the pinnacle of the strong realm of the cave.


    Now it was smashed by a paw.


    boom.


    But didn''t wait for her to react.


    Black Jiao shot again and shot towards the Jinfeng girl.


    The girl turned into a real body, a bright golden phoenix, her wings fluttered, and left the place immediately.


    "What monster is this?"


    Everyone was stunned, looking at this black Jiao, surely not the test left by the fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1176： Ill kill it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Jin Feng fell to the ground and turned into a girl again.


    At this point, her cheeks were pale, apparently just affected.


    "go."


    She said: "The other party has absorbed the power of the blood pool, we are not opponents at all, hurry to leave."


    "How can it be!"


    I heard Jinfeng girl say this.


    Many people have a pale complexion, if there is no way for a peerless genius.


    What other ways can these ordinary geniuses have?


    "go away."


    The rest of the peerless arrogance can also feel the coercion from the black dragon body.


    If you still had a chance before, then I saw Qingteng being suppressed by a blow, and then saw the Golden Phoenix girl embarrassed and fled.


    They acted decisively and chose to leave.


    "If I can beat this thing, I will definitely be eligible to enter the blood pool."


    One person said so.


    Then everyone saw that the man strode toward the black dragon.


    He was confident in his heart that he could defeat this black dragon.


    Because there is some means.


    "Sinners die!"


    The man walked in front of Black Jiao.


    He immediately shot, squeezed the tactics, hit a green light.


    This turquoise green is deep and subtle, as if composed of countless tiny ox hairs.


    This is his secret method, specializing in dealing with snakes and the like. This black dragon is also related to snakes, so it can be restrained.


    These green rays hit the black dragon, and even saw a string of Mars splashing out.


    The body that was hit actually had a face-sized position, and even the scales were fleshed out and corroded off.


    Sure enough it worked.


    Everyone was shocked, this is the first time Black Jiao has been injured since his appearance.


    It seems that this black dragon is not a monster that cannot be killed.


    "Come on!"


    Everyone seemed to see hope.


    Only this man had a chill in his heart, just that trick, he had to urge his body''s blood to start.


    But this also broke a scale.


    If you want to kill the black jellyfish, you can''t use all your blood.


    At this time, the black Jiao opened his mouth and exhaled a gray yin.


    As soon as this yin gas came out, the audience seemed to fall into the ice cellar.


    This person was even more alarmed, and his body moved out immediately.


    The two cultivators behind him had no time to evade. They were sprayed with yin, and their bodies stiffened on the spot, and they died.


    The audience is dead!


    The black jiao saw another miss, changed direction, and sprayed again.


    This time, even the man could not escape.


    A sudden jump in his heart, at this moment, only to feel like the vast bottom of the Arctic ice sea, from his hair to his soul was frozen.


    But he was also a cultivator, so he took a breath and protected his mind and internal organs before he died on the spot.


    I saw that he was covered with gray mist outside his body, and there was a light green light in his body that was protecting him from the invasion of Yinsha.


    But the light green light is getting weaker and weaker, like a flame in the wind, it seems to go out as soon as it blows.


    "not good!"


    Everyone saw that the last hope stone was frozen into an ice man, and they were so scared that the seven souls were out of their minds and the six souls were ascended to heaven.


    How dare he dare to hesitate and flee desperately.


    Only Ye Feng, upstream.


    When he saw Ye Feng walking towards the black dragon alone, Tianjiao looked sideways.


    "Are you going to die?"


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is a leapfrog clown like Qing Teng.


    This walked towards the black dragon.


    Isn''t it just to die?


    "What are you going to do?" Yun Zizhu asked him.


    Ye Feng looked at the black dragon and said slowly, "Ask him a question, then kill it."


    Kill it?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1177： Jianlai

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, many people stopped and looked back.


    "Even the peerless arrogance of the Jinfeng family can''t take this monster, what means does he have?"


    Someone whispered like this.


    And those peerless arrogance, looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    They sneered: "I''m a little curious about what this clown-leaping clown does."


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Feng came to Heijiao.


    At this time, the black jelly almost climbed out of the blood pool, standing tall in front of Ye Feng, like a towering tree.


    Ye Feng didn''t shoot.


    "I asked you, have you ever seen a girl?"


    He paints in the void, drawing out Su Qiyue''s appearance.


    However, Black Jiao didn''t react, and shot directly, with a black light in his mouth, accompanied by horror unknown.


    "No wit?"


    "Then you can die."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and caught it toward the void, and at the same time spit out two very clear words in his mouth.


    "Sword comes--"


    The voice fell.


    Qiang!


    A cold light illuminates here.


    Everyone just felt their eyes flicker, a little lost.


    When they looked at it again, they saw Ye Feng''s hand, which already had a long sword with yin and yang.


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to see the unknown light rushing in.


    He holds the sword in his right hand and gently strokes the body with his left hand.


    I saw that the Holy Light circulated above, the gods and ghosts were easy to change!


    "Tianyan Forty-nine."


    "Just evil!"


    Zheng!


    With the fall of Ye Feng''s words, the light on the Dao sword exploded as if the fairy were descending, and Heaven was blessed.


    Here is full of light.


    One flower after another bloomed beside Ye Feng.


    Thousands of resonances, blessings.


    Ye Feng lifted his sword and slashed down.


    A sharp sword gas burst out immediately and collided with the unknown light.


    Boom!


    Everyone clearly saw clearly.


    The sword gas split the dark light vertically.


    Jianguang was invincible, flashed through the black dragon''s head, and turned to heaven.


    boom!


    The black dragon''s head slowly slid off his body and then hit the ground heavily.


    Ye Feng put away Dao Jian with ease.


    This sword was obtained by Ye Feng in Moling Island, and he specially restrained these ominous.


    So you can kill this black dragon covered with ominous.


    Then took Xiaoqi out.


    He looked at the blood pool and slowly said: "Don''t open the door yet?"


    Rumble--


    As Ye Feng''s words fell, the blood pool vibrated, as if the falling fairy returned, the laws spread, and the golden chain of laws fell from the sky.


    These are the laws of this place.


    Then, everyone saw the sky above the blood pool, a space was broken, and a new blood pool was exposed.


    Among them, the golden fairy blood, like the ocean, even if you don''t enter it, you can feel the vast power outside.


    That''s the real blood pool!


    "Go in and practice well."


    Ye Feng threw Xiao Qi into it.


    He felt that it was a pity that this black dragon had no wits and was unable to find Su Qiyue''s whereabouts.


    "Blood Pool!"


    When they saw the real blood pool, they couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Tianjiao wanted to rush in like this, but just after the action, the golden chain of law suddenly pumped.


    boom!


    A peerless and arrogant half of the body exploded and flew out by the chain of law.


    The rest of them froze.


    Never dare to mess up again.


    Looking at Ye Feng, they were full of shock.


    I just felt that Ye Feng was just such a crowd. At this time, I just felt ashamed. My cheeks were hot, as if I was slapped.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1178： you are too slow

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A sword breaks the black jiao.


    Who else will be his opponent on the spot?


    Those who are hailed as peerless geniuses, when faced with this black jellyfish, only had the chance to run away in embarrassment.


    "And he made the real blood pool appear."


    Everyone was shocked.


    This person is not simple.


    Even if he could not enter the real blood pool, no one dared to step forward to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    "The girl in the portrait just now, is it your companion?"


    Yun Zizhu asked Ye Feng.


    She just saw it, Su Qiyue''s touching face.


    Not worse than yourself.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Yun Zizhu was silent for a moment, and she didn''t ask any more questions. She didn''t know these things.


    Over the next month.


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu lived here.


    The blood pool is divided into three, six, nine and so on. The seventh blood pool is the best blood pool, which contains a lot of fairy blood.


    The rest of the geniuses entered other blood pools.


    More people return without success.


    Every time the blood pool chooses more than a dozen people.


    For more than a month, Yunzizhu did not run around, and lived here with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng repeatedly sensed Su Qiyue''s breath here.


    It''s a pity that since the Black Jiao was beheaded, Su Qiyue''s breath has never been sensed.


    Within a month, the blink of an eye passed.


    After a while, the blood pool opened again.


    At this moment, a fire rushed out of the highest blood pool and came to Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The fire exploded.


    The figure of Xiao Qi appeared.


    It still looks like a canary, but at this time, Ye Feng can feel the powerful spiritual power from Xiao Qi''s body.


    Cave realm!


    "Tui~"


    Xiaoqi screamed and went straight to Ye Feng''s shirt.


    Then he fell asleep directly.


    "It looks tired."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Xiaoqi refined a lot of immortal blood in the blood pool.


    It should be exhausting now.


    It will take a while to wake up.


    "After staying here for so long, it''s time to leave."


    The whereabouts of Su Qiyue are still unclear.


    Ye Feng can only continue to search.


    "Are you going to follow me?" Ye Feng asked Yunzi Zhu back.


    Yun Zizhu glanced at Ye Feng and said, "Oh, you are my servant, you are going to follow me."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Of these nine secluded fairy fields, there are certainly more than his Su Qiyue.


    There are enemies of previous lives.


    So he just asked questions like this.


    Perhaps on the road, there may be clues about Su Qiyue''s whereabouts.


    "The most recent one is Mo Yangzong."


    In the last life, there were too many teachings to siege Ye Feng.


    Because if Ye Feng really became an emperor.


    That will have an impact on the entire fairy field, plus someone from another world will intervene.


    "where are we going?"


    Yun Zizhu asked.


    "Go to kill." Ye Feng''s eyes were firm, and she took her away from here.


    Waiting for the journey.


    Yun Zizhu can''t stand it.


    She personally shot a roll of Ye Feng, and walked thousands of miles in one step, and reached a small town in the blink of an eye.


    "you are too slow."


    Yun Zizhu said this.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    He was speechless, compared to Yun Zizhu''s speed, he was indeed slow.


    Ye Feng thanked and said nothing more.


    "Moyang Zongmen is here to take disciples!"


    At this time, Ye Feng heard such a voice.


    "It''s time to come."


    Ye Feng smiled, then looked at Yun Zizhu and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and see."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1179： The enemy of the last life

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yun Zizhu has never seen Zongmen selecting disciples.


    She was also a little curious in her heart.


    Moyangzong is the best monk in this place. Although there is no real immortal in the gate, it is not a monk, but it has a history of tens of thousands of years.


    The towns and villages in this place regard Moyang Sect as a holy gate.


    Want to enter it.


    When Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu came to Yanwuchang, a lot of people had gathered here.


    Mostly young children.


    In their hearts yearning for the unpredictable Mo Yangzong.


    So when Mo Yangzong came to recruit disciples, all the teenagers in the town came.


    I saw that on the side of Yanwuchang, the mayor was sitting with three middle-aged men, watching the teenagers in the middle of Yanwuchang.


    The three middle-aged men were from Mo Yangzong who recruited disciples.


    They looked at the youngsters and pointed.


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu were standing together, staring indifferently at the three middle-aged men who had recruited disciples.


    Yun Zizhu is a teenager who looks at the competition in Yanwuchang with interest.


    "watch out!"


    In the Yanwuchang, two teenagers are playing back and forth.


    Because there are regulations in Yanwuchang.


    Point to end.


    So the sale will not be too hard.


    However, their current state is still too low, all of them are practicing the Qi state, and there is nowhere to go.


    "Next, Zhang Tianyu."


    The referee in the Yanwuchang shouted like this.


    When hearing the name, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately looked towards Yanwuchang.


    Then I saw a brave young man, who was slowly coming out.


    He is not the same as the teenager who appeared before. His body exudes a calm temperament, his eyes are like electricity, and his momentum is extraordinary.


    "So you are here."


    Ye Feng looked at the boy with a cold smile.


    This Zhang Tianyu, who would later become the son of the Moyang Sect, also caused a lot of trouble for Ye Feng in his last life.


    He also had a share in those who besieged him.


    but now.


    Ye Feng met Zhang Tianyu in his youth.


    "In this life, your path has come to an end." He said.


    at this time.


    Zhang Tianyu has reached the middle of Yanwuchang.


    His opponent is a young man two years older than him.


    "Click to stop!"


    The referee shouted and announced the start of the game.


    Zhang Tianyu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t hesitate, he shot immediately and attacked the opponent.


    But the strength of the young man was even higher than him. After dozens of round trips, Zhang Tianyu was punched in the belly and the whole person flew out.


    boom--


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment and couldn''t get up.


    The young man saw that Zhang Tianyu had not climbed up, and he no longer continued to shoot, withdrawn his hostility and spiritual power, and relaxed his vigilance.


    This is the time.


    Zhang Tianyu suddenly burst into a gust of wind like a gust of wind.


    "you lose."


    He punched, punching the opponent''s head while the young man was not paying attention.


    boom.


    Along with a muffled noise, the young man flew back and forth, tumbling down on the ground and tumbling a few times.


    Zhang Tianyu did not hesitate and acted immediately to deceive himself.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    He caught the young man to fight.


    "stop."


    The young man reached out to protect his head and yelled, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Zhang Tianyu then closed his hands and moved out.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    When the young man stood up, he shouted: "He fouls!"


    Zhang Tianyu frowned slightly, looked at the youth, and said, "Why am I


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1180： Really hilarious

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "When you fell before, I didn''t shoot, but you suddenly shot up!" the young man shouted. His bruised nose was swollen and miserable.


    "Did I say I admit defeat?"


    Zhang Tianyu said with a smile: "If this is a real battle, you are already dead."


    "Benevolence to the enemy is cruelty to oneself."


    The young man he said was speechless.


    The onlookers saw this scene, and they were all dumb.


    "This kid is good."


    A middle-aged man nodded and said in his heart that he was going to become a student.


    "Nonsense."


    Another middle-aged man shouted dissatisfiedly.


    "what is this?"


    "He has lost. It was the young man who left his hand. Now he is attacking others with such integrity. He is also a disaster if he asks for it."


    The middle-aged man who just had a smile said: "This proves that this young man has a dynamic mind and is a man who understands flexibility."


    "Let me handle this matter."


    Finally, the middle-aged man came forward, and the storm was over.


    But the young man was unhappy.


    "Next, Mo Xi Tong."


    The referee called another one.


    This is a girl, fourteen or five years old.


    But when she came out, she suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    This young girl, who is so young, has already begun to have a gentle temperament, but she is also pretty and beautiful, and when she grows up, she must also be a person who loves the country.


    When she appeared.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also fell on the girl.


    "what?"


    Mo Xitong, the name is somewhat familiar.


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while before remembering that there was an ink pupil fairy who helped himself once.


    Unfortunately, later, Ye Feng did not have the opportunity to pay grace.


    "I can''t think of meeting so many acquaintances today. It''s hilarious."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    To his knowledge, Mo Xitong was also a disciple of Mo Yangzong.


    However, because of Zhang Tianyu''s harassment, as well as some elders and brothers, she finally left this sect.


    By chance, she was spotted by a female elder in the gate in the wild.


    Finally in the fairy gate, she finally radiated the splendour she should have become a saint.


    "In this life, let her take a few detours and count as gratitude."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Mo Xitong at this time has not really shown his talent.


    So the strength is mediocre.


    Standing at the Yanwuchang at this time, the petite body looked a bit pitiful.


    "Little sister."


    Zhang Tianyu''s eyes lit up when he saw Mo Xitong.


    As Ye Feng said before, Zhang Tianyu has long been in love with Mo Xitong, which is also a reason why Mo Xitong left Mo Yangzong.


    He said: "Is it too small to participate in the selection?"


    "Call me brother, maybe I can help."


    Mo Xitong didn''t look at Zhang Tianyu at all.


    He didn''t have any favors for the person who just fouled.


    "It''s really stubborn, but I like it."


    Zhang Tianyu smiled and stepped down.


    The opponent Mo Xitong faces is a young man in his twenties.


    The man is nearly two meters high.


    He stood in front of Mo Xi Tong, like a wall, the shadow covered the girl.


    In front of him, Mo Xitong appeared exceptionally small.


    She looked up at the young man, but there was no fear in her eyes, she was full of determination.


    "You admit defeat."


    The youth said that his strength far exceeds Mo Xitong.


    Really fight.


    Mo Xi pupil will definitely lose.


    "There is no suspense in fighting you, it''s boring."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1181： Give you the last shot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Mo Xi pupil gritted his teeth.


    She hated being so weak in her heart.


    However, she did not give up.


    Although she knew she would lose, she shot.


    boom!


    The young man withdrew her shock from the punch.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, I can only shoot." The young man sighed and fought against such a weak person. It was really boring.


    Mo Xi pupil bit her pink lips, the weak body sitting on the ground, some pity.


    But at this time.


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell between Mo Xitong and the young man.


    It is Ye Feng.


    Standing in front of Mo Xitong, he looked at this young man calmly and said, "Since you are enemies with her, you feel bored, then I will be your opponent."


    Ye Feng''s back fell on Mo Xi Tong''s eyes.


    But it seems very tall.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Feng''s sudden appearance surprised everyone who saw the scene.


    Even the three middle-aged men were stunned.


    Where did this person come from?


    "who are you?"


    The young man asked with a frown.


    "Give you a shot."


    Ye Feng did not answer, but said so.


    Hearing this, the young man''s brow furrowed, and he shouted, "Who are you when you are!"


    He shot immediately and punched Ye Feng.


    boom!


    But he didn''t touch Ye Feng, and suddenly he was hit by a car.


    The whole person flew out.


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng didn''t move at all.


    He didn''t even break Ye Feng''s body protection and spirits, and was directly flew out.


    This scene happened so suddenly.


    Everyone stunned.


    This suddenly appeared person is too powerful.


    Just when everyone was curious about what Ye Feng was going to do, he turned around and looked at Mo Xitong sitting on the ground.


    "Can you stand up?"


    He asked.


    Mo Xitong recovered this time and got up quickly from the ground.


    Ye Feng''s demonstrated power shocked the people present.


    Mo Xitong also surprised.


    She was sure that the person in front of him was a master.


    Mo Xitong just glanced at Ye Feng''s face, then lowered his head. He heard that the master''s character is very strange, so he didn''t dare to read it.


    Ye Feng looked at her cautiously and couldn''t help but smile.


    Unexpectedly, the fairy who was going to whisper in the future, there is still such a side.


    "Look up."


    Ye Feng said.


    Mo Xitong shuddered, but he didn''t dare to resist, and then he raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with big eyes.


    Ye Feng slowly stretched out a finger and tapped on Mo Xitong''s forehead.


    He passed on the skills that Mo Xitong had learned.


    Ye Feng has almost all the exercises and inheritances in the world, so it is not surprising to have the exercises that Mo Xi Tong learned.


    after the end.


    Ye Feng loosed his hand, looked at the girl, and said, "I owe you that, but I still have it."


    Mo Xi pupil looked at Ye Feng.


    Can''t understand what he meant.


    But I found out that I have an extra memory, which is a practice and inheritance!


    Looking at Ye Feng''s face, she carved this man''s face in her heart.


    After passing it on to her.


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at Zhang Tianyu not far away.


    "Now, it''s you." He said coldly.


    "what?"


    Zhang Tianyu didn''t understand, how suddenly felt a coldness.


    "Give you the last shot."


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the violent wind of the spirits took Zhang Tianyu into the performance field.


    He looked at the boy indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1182： Is a material that can be made

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Tianyu was stunned because he clearly saw coldness in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    But when he recalled.


    I don''t remember where this person has seen.


    There is no impression at all.


    "You don''t need to know my name." Ye Feng said slowly: "Today you are given the last chance to shoot."


    Quiet here, are watching curiously.


    I do not know what Ye Feng is going to do, so he came down from the sky, and after saving this Moxi pupil, he pointed the finger at Zhang Tianyu.


    "what''s going on?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Even the three middle-aged men on the stage and the mayor frowned slightly.


    "Who is this guy?"


    One of them asked the mayor.


    "I don''t know." The mayor shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen this person before, it should be an outsider."


    "What is he going to do?"


    The three middle-aged men frowned, wondering what Ye Feng was going to do.


    And at the Yanwuchang at this time.


    Zhang Tianyu looked at Ye Feng and said, "Do you want to fight with me?"


    He could see that Ye Feng wanted to start with him, and he knew very well that he couldn''t be Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    He saw it clearly just now.


    Ye Feng didn''t even move his hand, and the powerful young man was flicked out.


    So he said, "Why should I fight you?"


    "You are so much stronger than me now, and then come to bully me, even if you win, do you feel glorious?"


    Zhang Tianyu said very loudly.


    It is to make everyone around you hear clearly.


    "Even if you win, others will not praise you, only say that you are bullying and mean and dirty."


    really.


    The onlookers around the Yanwuchang nodded silently after hearing this.


    Ye Feng''s gaze was full of contempt.


    Indeed, so powerful, it came to bully someone who has just been practicing for a few years.


    "Do not feel ashamed."


    "Speak it out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh."


    A bunch of people are contemptuous and disdainful.


    "This child is thoughtful and a little clever. After a few words, he can block the other party. It is a material that can be made."


    A middle-aged man evaluated him.


    He took a fancy to Zhang Tianyu, not only his talent, but also because Zhang Tianyu now shows a good reaction.


    "It''s really good, it can force the other party to not come to Taiwan."


    The other two middle-aged men nodded equally.


    After seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhang Tianyu slightly raised his mouth, showing a smug smile.


    He looked at Ye Feng and laughed in his heart: "Look at how you react."


    at this time.


    Ye Feng was looking at Zhang Tianyu indifferently.


    If these words are spoken to others, they might have a little effect.


    Unfortunately, this is Ye Feng.


    "I let you do it, not to listen to your last words."


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently, and at the same time pointed out, a streamer burst out and penetrated Zhang Tianyu''s left leg.


    "I''ll say it one last time and get shot."


    His voice was so cold that it seemed to be snowing.


    Zhang Tianyu was stunned.


    The smile on his face froze at this moment, and at the next moment, he felt a piercing pain pour from his thigh.


    "what!"


    Can''t bear it at all.


    Zhang Tianyu clutched the wound and issued an extremely miserable scream.


    And this moment.


    Everyone who saw this scene showed a shocked expression.


    Ye Feng actually started directly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Is this shameless?"


    "It really turned out to be really shameless."


    "Stubborn bullying, or are you not a cultivator?"


    They are excited.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1183： Is it your turn to speak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Dirty beast!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man flew, he is the Mo Yangzong.


    He is optimistic about Zhang Tianyu, and he has the intention to be apprentice.


    But now, I didn''t expect Ye Feng to actually do it, and scrapped Zhang Tianyu''s leg.


    "It costs you money."


    The man scolded and came out into the air, so he had to start.


    "Get me back."


    But Ye Feng''s speed was faster. He pointed at the middle-aged man a little, and a spiritual force burst out immediately.


    "what!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    Because he felt the power of terror contained in that light.


    "How could it be so powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s aura immediately reached the middle-aged man.


    Puff!


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and his body was boiling with energy, wanting to block this trick.


    But it''s useless.


    That aura of light penetrated the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "what!"


    He also screamed, and the whole person flew out miserably, and fell to the ground in distress.


    As the middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    Suddenly quiet here.


    "Even the strong Zongmen can''t take a trick?!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Who is this person? Even shameless before, now it hurts Mo Yangzong, it''s really damn."


    The people on the crowd were filled with indignation.


    Ye Feng squinted at the side, where cold light flashed, and he raised his hand to the group of people.


    A white sword gas burst out immediately.


    Cut directly towards those who are full of talk!


    Boom!


    "Ah---"


    Along with the sound of swords entering the flesh, the resounders screamed loudly.


    Ye Feng kept his hand and did not kill these people.


    But all of them were cut off their hands and feet, blood spewed and shed all over the place.


    The whole performance martial arts field is extremely screaming.


    Ye Feng looked at these people indifferently.


    Tao: "If you are not convinced, stand up and win me."


    "Don''t dare to stand up without that power, just shut your mouth and watch. You can''t control your mouth, I will help you."


    Ye Feng''s voice was indifferent.


    "I''m Ye Feng doing things, I can''t get your ants to give directions."


    The whole Yanwuchang.


    No one dared to speak except the wailing everywhere.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    No one can think of it.


    Ye Feng would actually do something to these people who are watching.


    This¡­¡­


    They don''t know what to say.


    Don''t dare to say anything.


    The gang finally learned how to shut up.


    Even the other two middle-aged people who were preparing to suppress Ye Feng were quiet.


    They originally wanted to shoot.


    But when Ye Feng saw such a terrifying power with a single move, all stopped.


    Don''t say both of them.


    Even if three are together, I am afraid it will not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Tianyu gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth, saying, "You are better than me right now."


    "Give me three years!"


    He shouted: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor!"


    "Feng Shui turns!"


    When his words were screamed out, everyone present was stunned.


    The two middle-aged men even brightened their eyes.


    "A good sentence not to bully the poor!"


    They couldn''t help admiring.


    "This young man can say such words, and he will definitely grow into a simple character in the future."


    "The hero is a boy."


    But at this time, Ye Feng still looked at Zhang Tianyu indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1184： Unexpected

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor.


    Is very imposing.


    Unfortunately, the person he met was Ye Feng.


    "Fool."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhang Tianyu indifferently and said, "You don''t have to give you a shot, you have to say these last words. Now that the last words are over, go on the road."


    "Do you think I will give you a chance to grow?"


    When the words fell, Ye Feng took it easy.


    boom!


    A streamer exploded and shattered Zhang Tianyu''s head.


    I saw his headless body, just fell to the ground and died completely.


    This scene is too sudden.


    When Zhang Tianyu fell, none of the people present responded.


    No one thought of it.


    Ye Feng would act like this.


    Zhang Tianyu just shouted an imposing word just a second ago.


    But now...


    He became a headless body.


    "you!"


    When Zhang Tianyu was seen killed, the seriously wounded middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly became round.


    He is very optimistic about Zhang Tianyu.


    But who can think of this ending?


    Ye Feng swept the three men indifferently, and there were no three men among those who killed him in the last life.


    They are not high-level.


    So Ye Feng didn''t want to worry about them. The person he was going to kill was the top of Mo Yangzong.


    "You are hindering us from accepting Moyang Sect."


    "Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    A middle-aged man couldn''t help but scold and feel sorry for Zhang Tianyu''s death.


    It could have been a character.


    Ye Feng looked at the three men, waved them casually, a hurricane of terror suddenly appeared, flew the three men out, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Extremely embarrassed.


    He said: "Do you know, what will happen if you talk to me like this?"


    "I don''t care about the couple of you. I will give you a chance to go back to your ancestors and let those old immortals leave their last words and deal with the future."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng turned and left.


    The three middle-aged people were stunned, but did not expect Ye Feng to dare to say such a thing.


    This is simply to be against Mo Yangzong!


    "go back."


    The three men made a decisive decision. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents. The best way is to leave here.


    Lest later Ye Feng shot them.


    "go!"


    The two left quickly with the injured man, and soon disappeared.


    Ye Feng returned to Yun Zizhu.


    Yun Zizhu asked: "What did the young man do, did you kill him like this?"


    "He attacked me before."


    Ye Feng answered calmly.


    "He has the strength to kill you?" Yun Zizhu didn''t understand.


    With Zhang Tianyu''s strength, dare to shoot Ye Feng?


    "What did that sect do to you sorry?" Yun Zizhu asked again.


    Ye Feng just said what she said, but she heard it clearly.


    Go to Moyangzong.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said slowly: "The previous things are now broken."


    "Do you want to go?"


    He asked again.


    "You are my servant, of course I have to follow you." Yun Zizhu said.


    "Then go."


    Ye Feng smiled and led the way.


    ...


    "Oh no."


    Three middle-aged men flew back to Moyang Zong and rushed directly into the elder lobby.


    Startled a few old men present.


    "what happened?"


    When they saw the three clearly, they frowned slightly.


    Because they saw the man in the middle, the chest was pierced, and the injury was not light.


    The other two men also suffered different degrees of injuries.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1185： Block the way

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Aren''t the three of you going to recruit disciples, how come you got injured?"


    An elder asked.


    A middle-aged man in better condition told what happened.


    "It''s really brave."


    After listening to the middle-aged man, the elders present were all angry.


    "Actually destroying our Moyang Sect''s apostles, slay."


    "Let''s go down." An elder waved and let the three men retreat.


    The three left with pain, they now need to heal, and they don¡¯t want to stay here too much.


    After the three had left, an elder said seriously: "This man is provoking the majesty of our sect."


    "Let the criminal law court shoot and kill him."


    They quickly made a decision.


    "Take his head back and kill the chickens and monkeys, so as not to make others think that our Moyang Sect is not as good as before."


    Decided, they immediately notified the Criminal Law Hall.


    To take the first level of Ye Feng.


    And this time...


    Ye Feng is leading Yun Zizhu towards the place where Mo Yangzong is located.


    Moyang Sect is the largest sect in this area.


    There are hundreds of mountain peaks, each of which is towering into the clouds, the spirit is transpiring, and the Holy Light is filled.


    This sect has existed for a long time.


    When Ye Feng walked to the mountain gate, he was stopped by the disciple.


    "stop."


    The two disciples, dressed in white robes and holding a long sword, were heroic and a bit immortal.


    The two pulled out their long swords and blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    They looked at Ye Feng, but more of them were looking at Yun Zizhu.


    Whether it''s the beauty of the peerless face, the slender waist that holds it, and the breast of a good size.


    Neither of them has seen such a perfect one in this mountain gate.


    One of them turned his eyes and said, "The clothes you are wearing are not disciples of our ancestors. They have to pay a price in the past."


    Ye Feng stopped.


    Yun Zizhu also stopped with Ye Feng.


    "What price."


    Ye Feng asked quietly.


    Another man went on to say: "It''s very simple, one person and one super medicine."


    "Give you."


    Ye Feng threw out a small jade bottle indifferently and said slowly: "There are two superb medicines in it."


    Then he was ready to walk with Yun Zizhu.


    The two men opened the bottle and looked slightly changed.


    They just wanted to make Ye Feng difficult, but they didn''t expect Ye Feng to throw out two super medicines.


    "This is... Need for the best pill!"


    When looking at the two immortals clearly, the two couldn''t help but take a breath.


    No matter what type of panacea, as long as it is superb, it will be extremely precious.


    Ningshen Pill is a precious panacea.


    This can not only increase the strength of God''s consciousness, but also fight against demons and is difficult to refine.


    But now, they have seen two such rare immortals.


    The two janitors swallowed.


    They looked at Ye Feng, their eyes flashing.


    Those who can take out this immortality medicine must have better babies on their bodies, and their goal from the beginning was Yunzizhu.


    So it is impossible to put Ye Feng in the past.


    "and many more!"


    One of the men stopped Ye Feng.


    He said: "You handed over two pill, but she didn''t."


    "So you still can''t pass."


    Another man went on to say: "Let''s search and see what''s on you."


    Say it.


    He walked towards Yun Zizhu.


    But at the next moment, Ye Feng stepped out and stopped in front of the man, holding Yun Zizhu behind him.


    He said calmly, "Since that is the case, return the medicine."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1186： Qingyunfeng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the two men laughed.


    They looked at Ye Feng, and their eyes were like looking at a fool. One of them smiled and said, "Are you dreaming?"


    "Do you want to take back the things we have in hand?"


    Hearing the words of the two men, cold light flashed through the beautiful eyes of Yunzizhu.


    But at this time, Ye Feng was still standing in front of her.


    He looked at the two men calmly and said, "Finally give you a chance to give me a break."


    "Step aside?"


    One chuckled, "Yes, let us search."


    "You are not our ancestors, who knows what you want to do here, we must search."


    Say it.


    They will start.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng''s speed was faster, and a spiritual force erupted from him.


    boom!


    The two men didn''t touch Ye Feng, so they slammed and flew out. They slapped fiercely on the door, blood splashed.


    Because the two of them were directly shot dead.


    Ye Feng made a move, and the bottle containing the Elixir flew up and fell into his hands.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng did not look at the two of them, and walked straight into Zongmen.


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng''s back, and finally said nothing and left.


    Because with the contact with Ye Feng, she gradually felt the maturity of this man.


    He is completely different from those young geniuses.


    Even on certain nights, she could see a sense of vicissitudes in Ye Feng''s body.


    "What has he experienced before?"


    Jing Guanyun Zizhu has become a fairy, but at this moment, it is inevitable to have curiosity about Ye Feng.


    So along the way, Yun Zizhu did not choose to leave Ye Feng.


    Have been with him for a long time.


    Somehow, there was a sense of security in my heart. Secondly, it was interesting, and he always saw all kinds of things he had never seen before.


    Yun Zizhu thought that Ye Feng would go directly to the main peak of Moyangzong to find a high-level.


    But Ye Feng stood behind the gate for a while.


    He looked into the distance, his eyes flashing.


    Yun Zizhu also looked at it, even using his consciousness, and never saw what Ye Feng was looking at.


    "There is still something to do before going to the main peak."


    "follow me."


    Ye Feng said nothing, and he followed a road towards a towering mountain.


    Listening to this, Yun Zizhu always felt a little strange, and it felt quite like a master.


    But she never thought of rebelling.


    Just leave Ye Feng here.


    At this mountain gate, only these two disciples watched, but now he is dead, and no one knows.


    Ye Feng had the speed to shrink from the ground to an inch. It didn''t take long before he came to a towering mountain.


    In front of the climbing road, there is a stone tablet with the name of the peak clearly written on it.


    Qingyun Peak.


    Ye Feng glanced at the stele and took Yunzi Bamboo towards the mountain.


    Mo Yangzong is not a real immortal.


    But the power contained in it should not be squandered. Ye Feng now does not have the strength of a previous life.


    So he can only rely on foreign objects.


    ...


    Each peak is led by powerful people.


    These peaks are compared every year, and the ranking is determined by strength.


    The weakest peak is the last one.


    Not to be seen by the rest.


    And Qingyun Peak is the last one.


    Because he is not waiting to be seen, so this Qingyun Peak, no disciples are willing to come.


    There are only two people living here.


    One is the elder of Qingyun Peak.


    The other is an apprentice.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1187： Fly towards Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Why are you still here?"


    In front of a wooden house, five men stopped a girl with a contemptuous smile on her face.


    "Your Qingyun Peak is the penultimate year after year."


    "I really don''t understand how you are so sorry to stay here."


    Listen to these words.


    The girl''s face was cold, she stared at several men and said, "Qingyunfeng does not welcome you, please leave."


    "Want to drive us away?"


    A man smiled and said: "You can come and try, can you drive us away, I let you have both hands and feet."


    Then he continued.


    "I heard that there is a bamboo shoot on Qingyun Peak, named Qingsun. Several of us want to try it. Give us dozens of them and we will leave."


    Bi Ning''s face changed, and she said coldly, "Dozens?"


    "The green bamboo shoots were cultivated by me and my master. They will mature only once a year, but only once a half."


    "Do you want dozens of plants as soon as you come?"


    She said: "Impossible."


    "You don''t give it, then we''ll get it ourselves," the headed man said.


    "Come on."


    Bi Ning Liu''s eyebrows were frowned, and her body was surging, so she would shoot.


    Seeing this scene, the headed man laughed out loud and said, "Do you think you can stop us?"


    "It''s you alone?"


    Bi Ning Liu frowned.


    Her strength is not the opponent of these people.


    So she said, "Are you arrogantly robbing us at Qingyunfeng, are you not afraid of my blame?"


    "Your master?"


    Hearing this, the men suddenly laughed.


    "Just the woman who has been drunk all day?"


    "Whether she can wake up is a problem, not to mention, it''s just a bottomed elder, what''s so afraid of."


    "Our elder brother of Sky Dome Peak has realized the ninth weight of the Sword of Extinction, and its combat power has greatly increased. It can be used in battle with some elders."


    The head sneered and said: "Brother said, he will choose a day to challenge your master and replace it."


    "you guys!"


    Bi Ningqiao''s face was full of dignity.


    "Okay, now you go, we are going to get the green bamboo shoots."


    The man said this, striding towards Bi Ning.


    Bi Ning gritted his teeth without giving up.


    "You never want to enter the bamboo forest!"


    She drank coldly, then shot directly, and shot with a palm, the wind of spiritual force was blown towards those people.


    "Such a weak move, no wonder you are the weakest peak."


    The headed man laughed.


    Then he punched it like lightning, and immediately penetrated the spiritual wind.


    He said: "You can''t learn anything here. Looking at your beautiful molecules, you can be my woman. I will take you out of here to break the place."


    "you are dreaming."


    Bi Ning shouted coldly and started again.


    She rushed straight up, walked gently under her feet, and came behind the man in a blink of an eye.


    Shoot with a palm.


    "bored."


    The man opened his mouth and punched him in the back with a punch.


    boom!


    Bi Ning flew out.


    Even a touch of paleness appeared on the moving face.


    Bi Ning''s heart could not help raising a feeling called despair.


    But at this time.


    She suddenly felt that she did not fall to the ground, but was caught.


    A man''s arm caught her waist!


    She had never been touched by a man in such a private place, so her body shook immediately and looked sideways.


    Then Bi Ning saw a cold face.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1188： Throw down the mountain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng glanced at the men who were not far away before turning his eyes to Bi Ning.


    He has just come up.


    Suddenly saw a person flying towards him.


    If he didn''t respond quickly, he might be hit.


    "Are you OK."


    He let go and asked.


    Bi Ning then recovered, and took two steps back.


    Because of the disciples of those sky dome peaks, she is now alert to all those who come to Qingyun Peak.


    "I''m fine, who are you?" Bi Ning asked.


    Not far away, the men were also staring at Ye Feng, because they could feel that he was different.


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared and rescued Bi Ning.


    But at the next moment, they noticed Yun Zizhu, who was behind Ye Feng, this moving girl with purple hair and waist and bright purple eyes.


    Several people froze for a moment, and then the flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Feng ignored them.


    As he was about to go forward, the men stopped Ye Feng.


    "You just hindered us, just want to leave like this?"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    The headed man said, "It is the No. 1 disciple of Heavenly Dome Peak. The girl behind you is good. Stay."


    "She is qualified to enter the sky dome, we will take her in."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "As for you, where did you come from, where did you roll back."


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at these people who were blocking the road indifferently.


    He said: "Give you a chance to give up."


    "what?"


    The headed man suspected that he had heard it wrong and said, "You just said to give us a chance, let us give way?"


    They came here from the beginning with no good intentions.


    Now there are only two more people. They are not afraid. On the contrary, they now have an idea about Yun Zizhu.


    Ye Feng saw their thoughts in the eyes of several people.


    "Several disciples dare to stop me."


    He said indifferently: "Don''t dare even if your master comes, go away."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the air vibrated, and the few people were shocked and flew out.


    Their bodies split in the air and the whole person flew out.


    "what--"


    The screams echoed here.


    Then, the screaming gradually subsided, because these people were slapped by Ye Feng and fell to the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Feng was seriously injured by a palm and fell to the foot of the mountain.


    Those people can''t live long.


    "You killed them."


    Bi Ning frowned, looking at Ye Feng with vigilance.


    She just saw clearly that the powerful power of Ye Feng is not something she can resist.


    So be wary now.


    "You are so powerful, what is the purpose of coming here?"


    Bi Ning said: "We have nothing on Qingyun Peak, you should go back."


    Ye Feng looked sideways and glanced at the girl.


    Bi Ning was taken aback by the indifferent eyes.


    "You don''t understand here."


    After all, Ye Feng walked forward.


    Bi Ning looked at Ye Feng''s back, and finally didn''t dare to go up to stop, because he was afraid of being beaten.


    But she was thinking secretly in her heart: "I don''t know here, can you be a newcomer who can''t understand me better?"


    Yun Zizhu was also looking at Ye Feng''s back.


    "Why does he know what it looks like here?"


    She also swept here with her consciousness, but found nothing good.


    So now it is strange.


    Ye Feng walked ahead.


    Yun Zizhu and Bi Ning followed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1189： Su Qiyues Trail

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But when Ye Feng walked into the bamboo forest and saw the green shoots on the ground, he slowly stopped.


    Bi Ning''s complexion changed slightly.


    This green bamboo shoot was cultivated by the teacher and the teacher after a great deal of effort. It only matures once a year, and it is a kind of elixir.


    So very precious.


    "These young bamboo shoots are not tasty." Bi Ning said: "It''s not tasty, and there is no spirituality."


    Ye Feng can''t let these green shoots go.


    Ye Feng looked at the bamboo shoots in this bamboo forest, his face dignified, because at this moment, he felt the breath of Su Qiyue.


    I was blocked by the bamboo forest before, but now I walk into the bamboo forest and feel it.


    Su Qiyue has been here!


    "Who is the owner of this forest?" Ye Feng asked back.


    "what?"


    Bi Ning was taken aback.


    Because Ye Feng''s problem was too sudden to be caught off guard.


    Without thinking about it, she said directly, "It''s my master''s forest."


    Bi Ning suddenly felt that Ye Feng was about to grab their bamboo shoots.


    But she did not expect that Ye Feng said at the next moment: "Take me to see your master."


    "My master..."


    When Bi Ning heard it, he looked embarrassed.


    "I can take you to see the master, but it''s hard to tell her if she won''t see you because she is drunk."


    Ye Feng didn''t care, and said, "Take me over."


    This is the clue to find Su Qiyue.


    On the way over, he used his tracing technique more than once, and used the ring to locate it, but there was no trace of Su Qiyue.


    Now it''s hard to find a trace.


    He wanted to know the truth.


    Why is there a trace of Su Qiyue here.


    "Ok."


    Bi Ning decided to take Ye Feng to the master.


    Because now she also found out that although Ye Feng always speaks indifferently, she is not annoying.


    It''s not like a bad guy.


    She took Ye Feng through the bamboo forest and came to a wooden house.


    It was very quiet here, a scent of wine filled the air, and Bi Ning wrinkled Liumei forward.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bi Ning stepped on the door and shouted, "Master, hurry up and someone will find you."


    There was no response.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bi Ning smashed it again.


    "master!"


    The voice fell for a long time, but there was still no movement in it.


    Bi Ning turned around nervously, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "Master is drunk again, I don''t know when I will wake up."


    Ye Feng released his consciousness and saw the people inside.


    But it was a woman with a beautiful face, lying on the bed in a disheveled dress, and fell asleep.


    There are many wine jars on the ground.


    It seems that it will wake up at half past one.


    Ye Feng can only focus on Bi Ning in front of him.


    Suddenly looked at by Ye Feng, Bi Ning''s body was tight and a little nervous, not knowing what the other party was going to do.


    "Have you ever seen this person."


    Ye Feng used his spiritual power to draw up a portrait of Su Qiyue and asked in this way.


    Bi Ning looked at the portrait and recognized it at a glance. The other party was Su Qiyue.


    The thought of Su Qiyue was rescued after being injured.


    Her Liu Mei wrinkled all of a sudden, did this person come after Su Qiyue?


    So Bi Ning said without hesitation: "I don''t know."


    "I have never seen her."


    Ye Feng looked at her and saw the answer in her eyes. Obviously she knew it.


    So Ye Feng said: "I am her man, tell me, where is she?"


    "What are you talking about, I can''t understand."


    Bi Ning said.


    Not acknowledging death means not to mention Su Qiyue''s clue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1190： The whereabouts of Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at Bi Ning and knew what she was worried about.


    So he slowly raised his hand and revealed the ring that had been hidden.


    "There is also such a ring on her left ring finger."


    "I gave it to her then."


    Bi Ning Liu frowned slightly, looking at the ring on Ye Feng''s hand.


    Think carefully.


    When Su Qiyue was here before, there was indeed a ring on his left ring finger.


    And more than once she saw Su Qiyue stared at the ring when she was alone.


    She felt strange at the time.


    Now Ye Feng said that it was sent by him, and before he said that he was Su Qiyue''s man, Bi Ning wanted to understand.


    Ye Feng shouldn''t really come to chase down Su Qiyue.


    "She left long ago."


    Bi Ning said: "She''s going to the west, and I don''t know where to go."


    "Have you gone..."


    Ye Feng feels a pity.


    But now at least I know the direction of Su Qiyue''s departure.


    After the incident was over, he triggered and headed west, looking for Su Qiyue.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng said this because it was a great help compared to the clueless search.


    Don''t wait for Bi Ning to speak.


    He pointed out and passed on something to Bi Ning.


    As he saw before, Bi Ning was too weak, and now he gave her something.


    It can be considered that she told her Su Qiyue''s whereabouts.


    And what is certain is that Bi Ning must have helped Su Qiyue.


    "this is!"


    When Bi Ning reacted, he couldn''t help but show his surprise.


    She was actually inherited!


    "Master Xie."


    Bi Ning said excitedly and happily.


    With this, she will practice much faster in the future, and the road to practice will be much smoother.


    Now Bi Ning is more certain that Ye Feng and Su Qiyue have a very good relationship, because after hearing the news of Su Qiyue, there is no intention to kill.


    She even passed on a copy to her.


    "Master, do you know that Su Qiyue is being hunted down?"


    Bi Ning said.


    "I know, so I want to find her now." Ye Feng said.


    At the beginning of Tianyu Immortal Territory, there were many peerless Tianjiao looking for Su Qiyue because she took a treasure.


    "When we rescued her, she still had a lot of injuries."


    When I heard this.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "I know."


    He felt that time was running short.


    Ye Feng continued: "I come here today, there are two things to do."


    "whats the matter?"


    Because Bi Ning had a good relationship with Su Qiyue, she was less afraid of Su Qiyue after she was determined that Ye Feng was Su Qiyue''s person.


    Ye Feng did not explain, but turned and left.


    He walked straight through the bamboo forest and then into a mess of stone forest.


    "There is nothing here," Bi Ning said. She has lived on this mountain for a while, and she knows the mountain very well.


    "Can''t see, doesn''t mean not."


    Ye Feng paced in the stone forest, and finally stood in an open space, his hands condensed.


    boom!


    He slapped it on the ground.


    Along with the loud noise, the place exploded violently, and the smoke filled it.


    But when the smoke cleared, Bi Ning could not help showing a shocked look when she saw the scene in front of her.


    A pool of golden liquid!


    Here the spirit is transpiring, and the surrounding stone pillars emit light, covering the light of the pool.


    As long as you leave this stone forest, you can''t see the situation here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1191： Throw Xiaoqi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, because of the suppression of the stone forest, this pool cannot be found by ordinary means.


    But this can''t hide Ye Feng who is well-informed.


    "How can there be this thing?"


    Bi Ning was shocked and lived here for a short period of time, but he didn''t know the pool.


    It seems that even the master does not know.


    She can be sure that Ye Feng is here for the first time, but why Ye Feng can find this pool, and it seems that it is for this pool.


    Even Yun Zizhu was a little surprised.


    Because even she didn''t find the pool, it was mainly because she didn''t really use all her strength to find it.


    But it¡¯s not easy to hide her.


    Why would Ye Feng know?


    Yun Zizhu was curious.


    Ye Feng put the sleeping little seven into this pool.


    The dragon sculpture in the virtual realm of Xiaoqi is unlikely to be drowned.


    "Here it helps to refine the blood in the body."


    Ye Feng explained.


    Bi Ning looked at Xiao Qi in the pool and nodded.


    She said, "You seem to be better than my master."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and then said: "Follow your master, she is not as simple as what you are looking at."


    Her master is also a ruthless man.


    As Ye Feng has seen in her previous life, her teacher''s real strength is also in the virtual realm of the cave, although Qingyun Peak is now the weakest mountain in Moyangzong.


    But in real fighting, all the elders in this sect are not opponents.


    "Who killed our disciples?" Get out!"


    At this time, cold sounds came from outside.


    When he heard this voice, Bi Ning changed his face slightly, and then said, "The people of Sky Dome Peak are coming."


    Say it.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she went out.


    "Little girls, who dare to kill our sky dome, now take your life."


    Shouted a man.


    He stood at the front, dressed in white, with a long sword in his hand.


    "Scrap anything with the people of Qingyunfeng, just cut it directly."


    Someone said so.


    Because the men at the foot of the mountain died so badly.


    Those who were directly killed, their heads exploded, making the sky dome''s popularity very angry.


    "and many more."


    At this time, Ye Feng came and said indifferently, "I killed the person, and wanted to avenge me, then came to me."


    He glanced at the dozen or so people in front of him.


    Then he said to Bi Ning: "For the sake of your help to Qiyue, now I will help you once."


    Moreover, Ye Feng originally came to get rid of the Mo Yangzong who had besieged him.


    Now to get rid of these people, just to get rid of a few bugs.


    "A few of you came here today, all of you want to kill." Ye Feng looked at these men and said.


    "who are you?"


    There have been rumors that Qing Yunfeng has only two masters and apprentices.


    So they dared to come up so brazenly, but now another man suddenly appeared.


    They couldn''t help but be curious.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name yet."


    Ye Feng said: "You are here to kill, are you ready to be killed by others?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The headed man looked at Ye Feng and chuckled, saying, "Just by yourself, you still want to kill us?"


    "Are you dreaming!"


    But his words had just fallen, and a sword gas chopped violently. Before he could react, he split him in half.


    The man''s face was stunned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1192： Qingyunfengs people came up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But there was no way to regret it. A bloodshot appeared from his face and spread vertically.


    boom--


    His body fell, and the dead could not die anymore.


    "Next, who will come."


    Ye Feng said: "Let''s go together, I''m in a hurry."


    "How did he shoot?"


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, the rest of the talents finally reacted.


    They did not see how Ye Feng did it.


    Brother just died like this? !


    "Go away!"


    Someone shouted like this, then turned around and ran.


    "This person is not simple, we are probably not opponents, go back to find the brother."


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, the rest of the people also awakened.


    It took a second to kill Brother, certainly not an ordinary person.


    If they stay here longer, they may die here.


    So they immediately exerted their means and ran as fast as they could.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, several people ran out very far.


    Ye Feng looked at their backs and did not immediately shoot, but a roll of corpses on the ground followed.


    Looking at the decoration of these people, each holding a long sword, then their sky dome peak should use a sword.


    Ye Feng remembered clearly that one of the old men of Moyang Sect used a sword.


    Bi Ning looked at the back of Ye Feng''s departure and felt that something was wrong.


    She went to the master.


    But the people inside seemed to be still sleeping.


    Yun Zizhu followed Ye Feng and said, "Do you like this girl?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng said: "I''m just taking revenge."


    "revenge?"


    Yun Zizhu said, "This sect has hurt you?"


    However, she looked at Ye Feng''s age and strength. If the previous sect had hurt him, it would not be possible to keep him alive.


    "They used to kill me," Ye Feng said.


    When Yun Zizhu heard this, Liu Mei immediately wrinkled.


    Capture the house?


    "You think too much." Ye Feng seemed to know what Yun Zizhu was thinking, and said, "I am still me."


    "So what do you mean?"


    Yun Zizhu found himself unable to understand.


    If it was someone else, she directly probed the other person''s soul, but she had lived with Ye Feng for too long, and she had some feelings and didn''t want to do it.


    And about the truth.


    Ye Feng did not want to say it.


    It was like he had lied to Su Qiyue and said that it was just a dream.


    "This man came."


    Someone saw Ye Feng following, and could not help but sweat coldly.


    "Go and find the old brother!"


    Someone shouted like this.


    "Aren''t you going to take revenge? What happened?" Someone in the Sky Dome puzzled why these people ran back in embarrassment.


    "There was another ruthless man on Qingyun Peak, and Brother was killed by a stroke of town, and quickly asked Brother Master to subdue him.


    One shouted.


    When I heard this, the rest of them were startled.


    "Even Senior Brother was killed!"


    They looked back and saw that Ye Feng was walking away step by step. Although his footsteps were slow, they shrank to an inch, and he could walk hundreds of meters in one step.


    Seeing it is about to catch up.


    "Not good, hurry up and find a brother."


    The rest of the people also realized that it was not good and left.


    Of course, there will also be people who are confident in themselves and stand up to stop Ye Feng and want to stop him here.


    However, Ye Feng waved his hands, and these people were immediately hit by spiritual force and flew out. Their bodies were spinning in the air, and at the same time, they collapsed, and they fell to the ground in awkwardness.


    "Brother, it''s not good, Qingyunfeng''s people are up!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1193： Do you know what you are talking about

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A man was sitting in the hall, wiping the long sword in his hand.


    He is the elder brother of Tianyongfeng, and all his disciples admire. It is said that he is now twenty-five years old, but he already has the strength of some elders.


    I saw this man was absolutely beautiful, his face was as engraved as his facial features, and his face with horns and horns was unusually beautiful.


    The appearance seems to be sloppy and unrestrained, but the lack of attention in the eyes makes people dare not scorn.


    A pair of dark and thick hair, and a pair of long peach trees under the eyebrows of a sword, are full of passion, and people will fall into it if they are not careful.


    Tall nose, moderately thick red lips, but at this time dazzled with a dazzling smile.


    When he sat quietly and wiped the sword in his hand, like a painting, many passing female disciples all showed their obsessive look.


    They couldn''t bear to disturb the man, for fear of disturbing him.


    But at this time, several people outside ran in a panic.


    "Brother, it''s not good, something is wrong."


    Tian Xuan stopped his movements, slowly raised his head, looked at the person running in, and said, "What happened?"


    The female disciples glared at these men secretly.


    Actually destroyed such a beautiful picture.


    The headed man was exhausted, but he exhaled, shouting: "Qingyunfeng, a man came up!"


    "what?"


    Tianxuan suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    He chuckled and said.


    "As we all know, Qingyun Peak is just a weak place without people, and it is difficult to protect itself. How could it be possible to dare to kill it."


    The headed man swallowed hard, and then he calmed down a lot, then said.


    "Brother, you don''t know, Qing Yunfeng somehow found a male disciple and killed a few of our Tianqiongfeng disciples."


    "We went to justice with Brother, but before we even waited to speak, the man first attacked and killed Brother."


    "So we came back immediately to report."


    Hearing this, Tianxuan stood up suddenly.


    "Does this matter seriously?"


    "Really!" The disciples kept nodding.


    They simply distorted the truth.


    They shouted, "Brother, you must avenge the dead brother."


    "Don''t worry." There was a flash of light in Tianxuan''s eyes, and he said, "I will take revenge."


    "Qingyunfeng is just a garbage place. I dare to kill the people of Tianqiongfeng. Do you really think that nobody can cure them."


    After all, he went out with a sword.


    In front of the hall, Tian Xuan saw Ye Feng walking slowly.


    He asked aloud: "You are the one from Qingyun Peak?"


    Ye Feng looked up and saw Tianxuan, his expression calm.


    But the disciples watching the bustling Tianqiong Peak beside them all showed their lively look.


    "Is the master going to shoot!"


    They were a little excited. It was rumored that the elder brother had the strength of elders on shoulders, so they all hoped to see the elder brother take action.


    Ye Feng glanced at the man and said indifferently, "Let your master come out. I''m here today, just looking for him."


    "What are you doing with us?"


    A disciple stood up and asked.


    "kill him."


    Ye Feng said: "I have a blood feud with him, he will not die, I will endlessly."


    "presumptuous."


    Tian Xuan snorted coldly. He looked at Ye Feng and found that the other party was much younger than himself.


    Such a young man dared to kill the sky dome.


    Really looking for death.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1194： Let your master come out, Im too lazy to kill you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Actually saying that we would kill our masters, it''s really death."


    Tian Xuan''s tone was disdainful.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You Qingyunfeng''s courage is really fat. We are too lazy to care about you. Now you are coming to the door."


    "Come to death?"


    He said: "We are so compassionate to let you Qingyunfeng a way of life, really think that our sky dome dare not destroy your Qingyunfeng?"


    "We are just lazy, and in our eyes, what is the difference between your Qingyun Peak and a ant?"


    "okay."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, then slowly said: "Let your master come out."


    "You are not my opponent."


    "And what I''m going to kill is your master, not you, get out now."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    All the disciples on the sky dome were black with anger.


    "what do you mean?!"


    Even Tianxuan''s complexion could not help changing slightly.


    He has seen an arrogant person, but he has never seen such an arrogant person, and if this person is from other peaks, it is Qingyun Peak.


    The weakest peak of Moyangzong threatened their sky dome?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "I don''t think you plan to go out alive today."


    Tianxuan looked cold, the sword in his hand shivered, and Qiang''s life was shining with cold light, pointing directly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was unmoved.


    He said: "Finally give you a chance to let your master come out, I am too lazy to kill you."


    "It''s so funny."


    Tianxuan was shivering with rage.


    He is the great brother of the sky dome peak, and is admired by everyone.


    But today, some people are so arrogant in front of him and say they are too lazy to kill themselves?


    Do you really consider yourself invincible?


    "Now I will be your opponent, and my master''s opponent is higher."


    Tianxuan cold drink.


    When the words fell, he went straight and cut it with a sword.


    Jianguang flashed, and had already come to Ye Feng, to cut Ye Feng''s head.


    But Ye Feng had already anticipated this moment.


    Buzz!


    A light flashed through, Ye Feng had disappeared from the place.


    When it reappears.


    He stood in front of Tianxuan and said indifferently: "I said that before, too lazy to kill you."


    "Now you are looking for death, I will send you on the road."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng shot it with his palm and printed it towards Tianxuan''s chest.


    Qiang!


    Tianxuan''s reaction speed is not slow. When Ye Feng came to the front, he had already put the long sword in front of him and wanted to resist Ye Feng''s palm.


    But when Ye Feng''s palm fell on the hilt of the long sword, it was a crisp sound.


    Click.


    He saw clearly that this handle was extremely sharp. He made the long sword of seven seven forty-nine days by using Tianwai Xuan Iron, which was broken by Ye Feng from the middle.


    A truncated sword flew towards the sky.


    Ye Feng''s palm has fallen to Tianxuan''s chest.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, Tianxuan flew out.


    "what--"


    He screamed in the air.


    But the body was not controlled at all, and quickly slammed towards the back hall.


    Ye Feng reached out and clamped the half-cut ammunition that fell.


    Then, cut the sword against the flying Tianxuan!


    A brilliant sword light came out across the sky, sweeping through everything, and hurried towards Tianxuan.


    Even the main hall along the way was destroyed.


    With this chaotic flow of emptiness, this sword light entrapped everything along the way and then destroyed it.


    "Do not!"


    Tian Xuan screamed and watched this sword light split.


    But nothing can be done.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1195： kill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Then those present were able to see clearly. The proud masters were overwhelmed by this brilliant sword light.


    Then it disappeared.


    "This is impossible!"


    When I saw this scene, no one could believe it.


    Their master brother actually died like that, but that genius brother who can fight the elders!


    "This is fake."


    Someone murmured.


    But more people are looking at Ye Feng.


    Just kill the master brother with a sword? !


    "When did Qing Yunfeng come out with such a monster."


    Rumble--


    Just at this time, the ground was shaking, and behind them all came a loud noise.


    Thousands of thunders exploded at the same time.


    A group of people froze.


    When they turned around stiffly, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because they saw clearly, the hall collapsed.


    Ye Feng was split with a sword.


    "This......"


    A group of people were stunned, their faces pale, and they couldn''t recover.


    "who!"


    At this time, a blame came from the depths.


    Then everyone saw a ray of light coming out of the depths, and suddenly appeared above the sky, standing high and overlooking everything.


    "master!"


    When the people of Good Sky Dome Peak saw this figure in the air that seemed to be extremely great, they all showed a look of surprise.


    Because this is their master.


    The owner of Sky Dome.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the old man with the golden light, his eyes flashing coldly.


    This is a dead man.


    "Master, this man of Qingyunfeng killed the brother and destroyed the hall!"


    "what!"


    When the old man heard the news.


    The whole person was stunned.


    It was all of a sudden that his favorite apprentice died like this?


    "You killed Tian''er!"


    The old man looked at Ye Feng, and he could see that there was a thunder condensing around him, constantly jumping.


    Even the sky gradually became dark at this moment.


    Everyone present could feel a stinging chill.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I not only want to kill him, but also kill you."


    "who are you?"


    When the old man heard this, he could also feel the murderous intention in Ye Feng''s tone.


    He looked at Ye Feng and hadn''t seen this person before, so it was strange.


    "Who am I, you don''t need to know."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng shot directly, stepped out in one step, and his body was filled with radiance.


    sieve!


    The whole person turned into a beam of light, appeared in front of the old man, and then punched out.


    The old man is a strong man in the realm of emptiness.


    He reacted extremely quickly, and the moment Ye Feng stepped out, he directly reacted.


    He crossed his hands to protect his chest.


    Want to block Ye Feng''s punch, and then fight back.


    boom!


    But he underestimated Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s punch really numb his arm, almost disconnected, and the whole person flew out.


    boom--


    Ye Feng did not stop, but waved his hand, a ray of light condensed by spiritual force burst out, like a laser, shot towards the old man.


    "court death!"


    This old man is not simple.


    He yelled and took out a long sword in his backhand.


    Ye Feng recognized this sword because he had seen it in his previous life.


    At this time, the old man slashed the sword in his hand, splitting the light, causing a violent explosion.


    Rumble--


    The whole sky dome peak is shaking.


    Those disciples were so shocked that they could not stand.


    But when the fire light spread out, the old man did not see Ye Feng.


    This moment.


    He was stunned for a while, and he wanted to leave because his heart was not good.


    But late.


    Jian Feng broke open from his heart and pierced from behind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1196： Sword Invasion

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "When?"


    The old man was shocked and his face pale, but his years of fighting experience were very rich.


    In the first moment of being pierced, he reacted.


    The body was shocked and left the place immediately.


    However, there was a blood hole in his heart. At this time, blood was flowing horizontally, and he could not block it.


    "What the **** are you?"


    At this moment, he has set off a storm in his heart.


    The opponent''s body style and speed are too horrible, and he has already appeared behind him without looking.


    There is not even any breath.


    This kind of existence is bound to be a well-known generation, not a disciple of Qing Yunfeng.


    It was not just the old man who was shocked at this time.


    There are also many disciples of the Sky Dome Peak watching below.


    They were originally happy, excited, and nervous, thinking that they could see the master forcefully take action to suppress this man from Qingyun Peak.


    But no one thought that such a scene would be seen.


    This is just a face-to-face meeting.


    The master''s heart was pierced by this man.


    How can this person be so powerful?


    A bunch of people couldn''t get back.


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Who I am, it doesn''t matter, what matters is that you are about to die."


    "Think of your last words?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man was angry with his face.


    Da da!


    He reached for a few points on the position of his heart, cast a secret method to stop bleeding, and forcibly raised his breath to protect his heart.


    Without heart, you will die.


    But that''s just for ordinary people, the impact on practitioners is not so great.


    He has to delay time now.


    As long as Ye Feng was killed, he would still be saved.


    For the practitioners in their realm, as long as the spirit is still there, they will not die.


    But in general battles above this level, the fragile souls will be destroyed in the end.


    "You are too arrogant."


    As the old man gritted his teeth, the long sword shone in his hands.


    "Today, I will let you see my sky dome''s killing technique!"


    Qiang!


    Long sword cold light blooms, covering the entire sky dome peak.


    The local disciples saw this scene, all showing surprise and excitement and shocking look.


    "It''s the strongest sword dance!"


    This is their longing.


    Powerful and gorgeous moves, every disciple on Sky Dome wants to learn.


    Now that they can see the masters exhibiting with their own eyes, they are so excited that they want to deeply engrave this scene in their hearts.


    Never forget.


    "Sword breaks the sky!"


    The old man screamed coldly, and the light of his body burst out, like a mystery.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Really sword dance!"


    The disciples below roared.


    They were so excited that this chopping sky sword dance was the strongest sword technique in the sky.


    UI.


    This chopping sword dance is to bring the word "fast" to the extreme.


    When this trick is exhibited, the speed erupts and can split the enemy in an instant.


    You can beat any opponent without a fight.


    "This man is dead."


    Some disciples showed their expectant eyes.


    Looking forward to the style of sword dance very much.


    But at this time, Ye Feng was calm, he held the sword of the void and threw it away.


    Buzz!


    The Sword of the Void is suspended in front of Ye Feng, and at the next moment, it is actually the second Sword of the Void.


    A lifetime of two, two of four, four of eight...


    Jianying was spinning around Ye Feng, exuding a bitter cold light.


    "If only this means, you should die."


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    "Sword Prison Killing Formation."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1197： One Thousand Swords

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As Ye Feng''s voice fell, countless sword shadows surrounding him immediately burst out.


    The long sword turns into a streamer, sweeping the square space.


    Between swords and swords and shadows, here seems to be a **** of swords.


    when!


    In a void, suddenly a string of Mars splashed.


    Then everyone clearly saw that the old man had been hacked out.


    Even if he has the speed, it is not enough to see in front of this sword field, these long swords sweep around in an irregular manner.


    One of the handles just cut off towards his neck.


    As a last resort, he picked up the long sword and split the sword light.


    But he did not expect that the power of this sword light would be so terrifying.


    He was actually hacked out.


    "what!"


    Everyone who saw this scene suddenly glared their eyes.


    "Chan Tian Jian Wu was actually broken."


    A group of people can''t accept this result.


    Because in their eyes, chopping sky sword dance is their most desirable martial art.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to call it magic.


    But now, the magic skill in their hearts was actually broken by Ye Feng''s move.


    Everyone was popped up.


    Not only them, but the old man cannot accept such a result.


    He was most proud of his stunt, but it was broken by the other party. If this is spread, where should the sky''s face be placed in the future?


    Moreover, it was broken by a young man.


    But before he could speak, a piece of sword light had swept over.


    "Damn you!"


    The old man snorted and stepped forward with his long sword to split the sword shadows.


    But those sword shadows started to stop beside Ye Feng.


    A series of sword shadows, suspended by Ye Feng, resembled a stringed arrow, about to explode.


    "not good!"


    When the old man split the last sword, he saw the scene in front of him, and his face changed a lot.


    He wants to run.


    But it was too late.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and waved it gently.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    The long swords suspended beside him burst out violently, tens of thousands, like a downpour.


    "One sword tactic!"


    The old man knew that he could not dodge, so he faced the tens of thousands of long swords that had erupted, and planned to harden next.


    But he didn''t know...


    This is one thousand swords unified, powerful enough to describe the destruction of the world.


    How can he stop it?


    Click!


    The long sword in the hand of the old man heard a crisp sound.


    His complexion changed suddenly, but it was too late.


    With a voice, the long sword in his hand was cut off, and the violent sword light drowned him at once.


    "This is impossible."


    At the last moment, such thoughts appeared in his heart.


    That piece of sword light rushed far away, then disappeared, and then disappeared, as well as the old man who had just stood in the air.


    Ye Feng is the only one standing in the sky.


    He looked indifferent.


    There is one less enemy in the previous life.


    But the disciples below cannot be calm or indifferent.


    At this moment, they just felt their buzzing inside.


    What have they just seen?


    The invincible master was actually cut off like this!


    And there are no dead bodies.


    The opponent just used two moves...


    "How could this be?"


    As the old man was killed, the disciples of Heavenly Sky Peak all showed a look of panic and despair.


    The master is gone.


    The inheritance of Qiongfeng this day is even broken.


    The sky peak naturally disappeared that day.


    Ye Feng slowly fell to the ground, he looked deep into the collapsed hall, and then he waved his hand.


    Rumble--


    The ruins were opened by Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1198： Another one

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Moyang Sect is not a small sect, so there is naturally a large array of protectors in this sect.


    Ye Feng also knows Lingzhen.


    So he found an eye of the great protector''s array in the ruined hall.


    Changed this big formation.


    He wants to turn this great protection sect into a great sect formation.


    But he didn''t wait for Ye Feng to leave.


    In the distance there was a stream of light.


    "What''s going on here?" An old woman stood in the air, exuding light on her body, and the aura was very strong, even stronger than the old man who had just been.


    "An extinct elder!"


    When these desperate Tianqiongfeng disciples saw this old woman, they all showed a look of surprise.


    Someone shouted loudly: "The people of Qingyunfeng killed our master!"


    Having said that, he reached for Ye Feng.


    This hatred must be reported, Ye Feng must die.


    But the next moment, a ray of light came from a distance and penetrated his head.


    He didn''t respond to what happened.


    In a panic like this, he fell down.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the disciple, but looked at the old lady in the air.


    This is also an enemy.


    "You killed the old sword?"


    When extinct elders heard this news, they did not believe it for the first time.


    But she just saw it clearly.


    Ye Feng shot and killed the young disciple.


    This convinced him.


    "Stop talking, I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Feng said, and then shot directly, stepped on the ground, the ground exploded, and the person rushed into the sky like a light.


    "Arrogance!"


    The extinct elder frowned, and took a palm to Ye Feng.


    This palm is good for people who don''t have very deep combat experience.


    But against Ye Feng...


    In just an instant, Ye Feng thought of no less than ten ways to crack.


    He chuckled softly, and the aura flashed above his hands, turning into a sharp blade.


    Then Ye Feng''s body spun, and the aura of light bloomed, passing by this extinct elder in an instant.


    "Time out!"


    The extinct elder frowned, just didn''t feel the feeling of hitting Ye Feng,


    But the next moment, she clearly saw a shocking blood stain on her arm, which spread all the way to her arm.


    "When is this?"


    The extinct elder was shocked, thinking of the moment he had just passed by with Ye Feng.


    Her palm was directly cleaved by Ye Feng?


    Boom!


    At this moment, she felt a neck pain, and even blood spattered out.


    The heart of the extinct elder jumped.


    Because she knew her neck was cut open.


    So dangerous.


    Almost all the heads will be cut off.


    She raised her left hand to cover her right neck.


    Simultaneously run spiritual power to block the wound.


    "You are lucky, but next time, you will die." Ye Feng said.


    "What the **** are you?"


    In the hearts of the extinct elders, there have been turbulent waves,


    Who is this guy?


    Why is it so powerful.


    When did their Mo Yangzong offend such a terrifying enemy?


    She couldn''t understand.


    "and many more."


    The extinct elder shouted: "We have something to say. Any problem can be solved."


    She knew that she was not Ye Feng''s opponent, so she chose forbearance.


    Wait for the other elders to arrive before killing him.


    Looking at the extinct elder, Ye Feng had guessed what she thought.


    But he didn''t care.


    Anyway, these people are dying.


    He looked at the extinct elder and said slowly, "What if it is a **** vendetta?"


    "How to resolve it?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1199： Say your last words

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The extinct elder was stunned for a moment, but it soon reacted.


    "That''s nothing to say."


    She opened her mouth in this way, her eyes flashing with coldness and coldness, and she was ready to start.


    But this old woman was very vigilant because a disciple just mentioned that this young man had killed their master.


    "Even the old man is not an opponent and must be careful."


    She thought so.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care so much. Now that he''s here, don''t go back.


    So Ye Feng shot directly.


    Qiang!


    A cold light flashed, and then a cold light burst out.


    The extinct elder frowned, his big hand waved, and a huge slap shattered the sword light.


    "Keep your life."


    She sneered coldly, pointing out a red light towards Ye Feng''s head.


    "kill me?"


    Ye Feng chuckled, a little light on his side, a burst of golden light burst out.


    "You can''t."


    When his words fell, the two rays collided in the air and a terrible explosion occurred.


    Even if the disciples of Heavenly Dome Peak were standing on the ground, at this time, these people felt the mountain shake as if it was about to collapse.


    "Sure enough, there are two."


    The extinct elder frowned and secretly said that this young man was not easy.


    "Think of your last words?"


    Ye Feng looked at the old woman and asked.


    "furious!"


    "Don''t think that you are invincible. The number of people in Moyangzong who can defeat you is innumerable."


    The extinct elder shouted loudly.


    This is the first time someone has dared to say such things to her in so many years.


    Last words?


    As soon as she reached for her catch, she saw that she caught the end of the three-foot red damask, and the rest lingered beside her.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed. You asked me to take out this weapon again." The extinct elder looked at Ye Feng and said, "Do you know why this Ayako is red?"


    "Because this is stained red with the blood of the enemy."


    "None of the enemies I met was an opponent with this weapon, nor would you."


    She said: "Today use your blood to nourish my weapon."


    When I saw the three-foot red damask in the old woman''s hands, many of the disciples below showed their expectant eyes.


    "Really invincible red damask for extinct elders!"


    "It is said that as soon as this thing comes out, no one can stop it, and it will definitely die."


    "This man is dead."


    Some disciples smiled and really wanted Ye Feng to die.


    Ye Feng also smiled.


    He smiled indifferently, then looked at the other party and said slowly: "Others can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t beat you."


    "If you rely on this thing only, say your last words."


    "court death."


    The extinct elders were angry with Ye Feng''s words.


    As soon as she shook her hand, the red damask began to grow, turning into a red light, and heading towards Ye Fengjuan.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng took out the sword of the void without hesitation, and cut it with his backhand, and a terrible crack of the void cut out of the space.


    I don''t know what material this red damask is made of.


    The emptiness of the Void and the collision with it, it just shocked it back, not cut it.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care.


    Anyway, in his eyes, is there any difference between this red damask and this female?


    At this time, Ye Feng used the law of the beast of the void, in conjunction with the law of the void of the sword of the void.


    A space tunnel appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    He stabbed in with a sword.


    Another void tunnel appeared before the heart of the extinct elder.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1200： Yun Zizhu wants to learn the law of space

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Boom!


    Hanguang suddenly stabbed from it.


    Even if she is in the void realm, this time there is simply no time to resist, and even the reaction is impossible.


    "How can this be?"


    The extinct elder froze, but did not expect Ye Feng to be so proficient in space.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng pulled out the Sword of the Void, then the figure flashed and appeared in front of the old woman with a punch.


    boom!


    With this punch, the entire chest of the extinct elder exploded.


    Man is like a meteorite, hitting the ground fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Tianyongfeng were dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t think of such a result. The powerful extinct elders were suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "This is impossible."


    Someone trembled and murmured, unable to believe the ending in front of them.


    I just saw the elders taking out the red damask, how could they still lose?


    But now the facts are before them.


    Below, Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng''s figure, and his eyes were splendid, his mouth slightly raised, with a smile.


    She found something interesting again.


    On the ground, there is a deep pit, at this moment the extinct elders are lying inside, breathing.


    "What the **** are you?"


    "Why do you understand the law of space, and where did our Moyang Sect offend you?"


    She asked several questions in a row.


    Mainly because this person is so terrifying.


    too young.


    But even she is not an opponent.


    "who am I?"


    Ye Feng slowly fell and smiled, "You are not worthy to know."


    "As for why I want to kill you... because you have killed me."


    With the fall of Ye Feng.


    The extinct elder was stunned.


    Thinking carefully.


    But without waiting for her to say anything, Ye Feng solved her with a sword.


    When I saw this scene, many disciples of Heavenly Dome Peak collapsed.


    "Master is dead, now even the extinct elders who came to the rescue are dead!"


    They looked at Ye Feng''s figure.


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    What happened today is too shocking for these people.


    First the master brother, then the master, and now the extinct elder.


    All was defeated in one face-to-face.


    What a genius.


    Fighting in front of this young man is just a joke.


    "Qing Yunfeng...can''t offend."


    Someone whispered in despair.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not pay attention to these disciples, but turned to leave.


    "gone."


    Ye Feng walked to Yun Zizhu and said this.


    Yun Zizhu nodded and turned to leave with Ye Feng.


    "Just leave?"


    She asked.


    "Go back and look at Xiao Qi, and the rest will come to me by themselves." Ye Feng said quietly.


    Yun Zizhu nodded.


    The evaluation of Ye Feng in her heart is getting higher and higher.


    When halfway through, Yun Zizhu said, "I want to learn the law of space."


    Ye Feng knew Yun Zizhu''s meaning when he heard it.


    It must be because I just saw myself performing it, so I became interested in the law of space.


    He can teach.


    But the law of space is difficult to learn unless you have the law of space.


    Where is this going to catch another Void Beast?


    So Ye Feng told the truth.


    "You want to learn, I can teach, but you don''t have the laws of space in your body, I''m afraid it''s hard to learn."


    When Yun Zizhu just heard the first half of the sentence, she smiled slightly, but then heard the next half.


    "Space law?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1201： I choose the third

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She asked, "How do you have the law of space?"


    Ye Feng replied: "There are three ways. First, they are born."


    He glanced at Yun Zizhu and knew in his heart that she must have no space law.


    The beast of the void that lives in the chaotic flow of the void is the species that truly has the law of the void.


    "The second kind, find a Void Beast and refine its laws."


    But where are you going to find the Void Beast now?


    That thing can''t be found just by smashing the void.


    So Ye Feng said the third method.


    "Let me give you the law of space."


    His laws are already engraved in the flesh and bones, and can be regenerated indefinitely, so even if you give a little Yun Zizhu, there is no problem.


    Only this process...


    "But in the process of this method, we need to be honest."


    Because this process is not allowed to wear clothes.


    There will even be intimate contact.


    So Ye Feng does not recommend this third method. Last time I just accidentally saw Yun Zizhu taking a shower and was almost killed.


    Now not only to watch, but to touch, even if he is born again, this will not guarantee that he will still be alive.


    Because the opposite is a true fairy!


    fairy!


    When he heard Ye Feng''s words, Yun Zizhu really blushed.


    "Wait later."


    Ye Feng said: "If there is a chance, I will find a void tunnel and catch some void beasts for you."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng and gritted his teeth, saying: "Just the third method."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    "You think clearly?" Ye Feng said.


    "Think clearly."


    Yun Zizhu nodded.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask why Yun Zizhu wanted to gain the power of space, but now that he sees Yun Zizhu''s mind, he doesn''t say much.


    Yun Zizhu has decided, what else can he say?


    Big girls are not afraid, he has nothing to fear.


    "Fine."


    Ye Feng said: "After I resolve this matter, I will give you the law of space."


    Yun Zizhu nodded.


    When I heard Ye Feng''s words, she had a plan in her heart to slap the Moyang Sect.


    But then I thought about it, this is Ye Feng''s business, I still don''t want to intervene.


    And as long as Ye Feng finishes this, wouldn''t she be honest with her?


    No, I am not ready yet.


    Give yourself some time to prepare mentally.


    Ye Feng returned to Qingyun Peak with Yun Zizhu. Just back, Bi Ning came.


    "Are you all right?"


    Because Ye Feng left after chasing the disciples of Tianqiang Peak, she was a bit worried.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng walked toward the pool and said, "From now on, the people of Sky Dome will not come to trouble you."


    Bi Ning: "?"


    She didn''t realize what it meant.


    Ye Feng came to the edge of the pool and saw that Xiao Qi was still asleep, but it seemed that it was not long before he woke up.


    "You killed the old man on the sky dome?"


    At this moment, a female voice rang not far behind Ye Feng.


    "master!"


    Bi Ning turned back and saw a beautiful woman, this is her master.


    Finally woke up.


    Ye Feng turned around and said slowly: "Not just him, but another old woman."


    "Exterminate that old woman?"


    Bi Ning''s master froze for a moment, then smiled: "Little brother, it''s a good job."


    "Do you want to stay with my sister and be my apprentice?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1202： Sister is very powerful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the woman smiled, she was enchanting and charming, very moving, and it made people believe that this was the drunken man who had drunk not long ago.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng saw much more.


    Several girls, such as Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi, all possessed a fascinating face.


    So he said, "No need."


    The light flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she didn''t expect that someone could refuse her, so she continued: "Sister is very powerful."


    You know, there are still many people pursuing her in this Moyang Sect.


    Now take the initiative to attack, and even be rejected.


    "Be my master, you can''t."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, and said, "And, regarding the beauty and figure, the ones in my family are much better than you."


    Hearing this, the woman frowned slightly.


    Bi Ning approached her and whispered to her, "Master, he is Sister Qi Yue''s man."


    "Su Qiyue..."


    The woman''s eyes light up.


    Recalling Su Qiyue''s appearance and temperament, she suddenly knew why Ye Feng was unmoved by her temptation.


    It is impossible to move.


    "Su Qiyue is not here," the woman said.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I know, I will go find her, but I have to resolve this matter first."


    After all, he looked up into the distance.


    I saw a few black shadows approaching quickly until they could see clearly, it was the elders of Mo Yangzong.


    "Dirty beast!"


    When he saw Ye Feng standing on the ground, the head of the elder showed anger, and his body was burning with horror.


    The other elders looked up and down Ye Feng.


    The light in some people''s eyes shone and they wanted to see through Ye Feng, but they all failed in the end.


    The woman looked up at the elders in the air and suddenly chuckled, saying: "It is her man who deserves to pick things up better than her."


    "It seems that you really killed those two."


    And this time.


    Ye Feng still looked indifferent and glanced at several people in the air. He said, "If anyone else hasn''t come, let him hurry up. I''m in a hurry now."


    "Arrogant."


    The big elder was so angry that his face was blue.


    Suddenly they received news that Elder Sky Dome Peak and Extinct Elder were killed.


    They didn''t believe it at first, but then they saw that their souls were extinguished, and then they were shocked. They suddenly realized that the two elders were really killed.


    "Dare to kill the elders of my sect, cut your head today and make you pay."


    "Even if you have ten lives, you won''t die enough!"


    Then the elder elder looked at the woman next to Ye Feng and sneered coldly: "Elder Leng Xin, what are you still standing there for, don''t hurry and take this surrender!"


    "master."


    Bi Ning suddenly became nervous.


    But unexpectedly sneered coldly, said: "You can''t beat him, do you want me to go to die first?"


    "I don''t want to think about how you treat me Qingyunfeng in the daytime. Now that the big trouble is coming, I want to make me Qingyunfeng be a cannon fodder and be your mother''s dream."


    Hear cold words.


    The elder''s face was dark.


    Unexpectedly, this woman would oppose herself in front of so many people.


    He blacked and sneered coldly.


    "You don''t shoot, you are with this person."


    "You are going to die."


    Leng Xin glanced at him, not thinking, not at all in his eyes.


    She looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Will you protect me, right?"


    Seeing this scene, the elder''s angry body was shaking.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1203： Because I have to show my strength

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The enemy is currently.


    However, the elders of his sect were directly betrayed. If this word spreads, it must be laughed at.


    "Forget it."


    At this time, an old woman next to him said: "Everyone knows the strength of cold heart."


    "There is not much more than her, and there is not much less than her. There is no difference between her and her."


    Hearing this, the elder''s face was better.


    "Right."


    In their eyes, Leng Xin is the peak owner of Qingyun Peak, and Qingyun Peak ranks the lowest, so this cold heart is naturally the worst.


    So I don''t take this woman''s eyes at all.


    The cold heart below heard this, but it was a cold smile.


    "Come to the death."


    The elder looked at Ye Feng and shouted loudly.


    Ye Feng glanced at the elder, and then glanced at the other elders, then stretched out his hand.


    "You, you, and you, the three of you can now get away, giving you a chance to live."


    He pointed out three people.


    Because there were no three of them in the siege of the previous life, I was too lazy to start working with them.


    "What do you mean?"


    The three elders looked cold and said, "Do you look down on the three of us?"


    "Later will make you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Ye Feng looked at them, but he was not letting them go.


    "well."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "I know, all of you are here. I won''t ask for forgiveness for a while, because I have to show my strength."


    The voice fell.


    He stretched out his hand to catch, and the sword of the void emerged, held in his hand.


    Qingling flicked, a fairy sword light was chopped out vertically, and the white clouds on the sunny days were separated by dozens of miles away.


    "This sword!"


    The elders on the scene were very much changed.


    Because Ye Feng had a sword just now, but it was a masterpiece of the wind, making them unable to open their eyes.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Feng looked at these elders calmly.


    "Hugh is rampant!"


    An elder shouted coldly, and then shot directly.


    boom!


    He raised his hand and suppressed it with a palm.


    The purple light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the snow-white aura on the Void Sword suddenly turned purple, flowing and diffused on the sword.


    Qiang!


    He suddenly moved, stepped out, the ground exploded, and he skimmed into the air.


    Ye Feng waved a long sword in his hand, and the speed was terrifying. I saw sword shadows appearing beside him, turning into residual images, dazzling, and I could not see anything clearly.


    The elder''s palm collided with Ye Feng''s sword and was cut open directly, his arm flew with his head.


    The headless body fell to the ground with heavy weight.


    This is the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng, holding a long sword, was already standing not far behind these elders.


    "what!"


    This all happened too quickly.


    Just an instant, the battle ended, and the head of an elder was cut off.


    "court death!"


    The old woman yelled, and she would shoot.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared suddenly, holding the old woman by the arm.


    It is cold heart.


    She stood beside the old woman and smiled: "Don''t worry about your opponent, it''s me."


    "What kind of thing are you!"


    The old woman scolded, and did not take this cold heart into consideration at all.


    She shook her hand to shake her heart.


    But when he heard this coldly, a sudden chill broke out on his body, and he slapped it directly on the old lady''s chest.


    "what!"


    The old woman screamed immediately.


    Directly her chest was penetrated by this palm, and the whole person fluttered backwards towards the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1024： What to put in front of me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At the same time, frost appeared on her body and her face turned purple.


    "What can you count on?"


    Leng Xin fell down, stood beside the old woman, condescended, looked at her coldly, and said: "I''m just too lazy to care about you, give you a long face, do you really think I can''t beat you?"


    "How could you be so powerful?"


    The old woman was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect her cold heart to be so horrible, she couldn''t move her body directly.


    "The old lady is just too lazy to care about you."


    Say it.


    Leng Xin slapped the woman directly with a slap.


    The elders above were dumbfounded.


    How long has it been since, in an instant, they have no two people.


    "Why is she so powerful?"


    The cold heart is so powerful, this is what they never imagined.


    She had mocked her before, but it was optional.


    But the strength shown by the cold heart now is not weaker than the elders.


    You can even fight against the suzerain.


    "Elder Coldheart, do you really want to cooperate with foreign enemies?"


    The elder shouted: "Are you worthy of the sect, and worthy of our trust in you?"


    "Pooh."


    Leng Xin glanced at them directly and said, "Now I know the importance of the old lady? Unfortunately, it is too late."


    "I just want to turn to foreign enemies, what can you do?"


    Several elders were speechless by the cold heart.


    "what!"


    At this time, another scream came.


    The elder elder looked back, and then saw Ye Feng split an elder.


    "You attack!"


    He glared his eyes. They were still talking to Leng Xin just now. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would shoot directly at this time.


    "Fool."


    Ye Feng just glanced at the elder.


    "You yourself are distracted in battle, you want to die yourself."


    "I said, I''m in a hurry."


    The elder elder was speechless again.


    "Go together!"


    He shouted.


    The remaining elders passed towards Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately.


    Their opponent this time is Ye Feng who is serious. These elders who have been respected for a long time, no one is the elder of Ye Feng.


    "stop!"


    When there was only one big elder left, there was suddenly a cold cry from the distance.


    Then I saw an infinite amount of golden light burst out.


    In the dazzling golden light, a figure came out of the air, and in a blink of an eye came to Ye Feng.


    "metropolitan!"


    When he saw this figure, the elder''s face finally showed a happy look.


    Ye Feng looked at the patriarch, his eyes narrowed.


    This is also among those who besieged themselves in previous lives.


    "who are you?"


    Sect Master looked at Ye Feng, the golden light on his body did not disperse, just like a god, so questioned.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "This time, you guys are here."


    "Arrogant."


    The patriarch scolded, and then printed out with a palm.


    I saw the golden light condensed and turned into a huge slap and suppressed towards Ye Feng.


    Suppress him!


    Seeing this bright golden slap, either cold heart or Bi Ning, even Yun Zizhu frowned.


    Only the elder''s face showed a smile.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, don''t get out of me yet."


    Ye Feng''s sword in his hand plunged into the ground, and the thousand peaks of Moyang Sect suddenly shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a splendid golden light emerged from the ground, stronger than the huge slap, and directly smashed the slap, hitting the figure in the golden light.


    "what!"


    The suzerain was dumbfounded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1205： He is the king

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Even though the Sect Master reacted, the powerful force still hit him unstoppably and knocked him out.


    He hovered in the air and finally stabilized, so he looked at Ye Feng.


    I saw that the Sect Master''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The dazzling light on him had already been shattered and shattered.


    And just that blow, he shattered his clothes and looked a little worn.


    Contrary to the god-like appearance just now.


    "The Great Guardian Formation!"


    He naturally recognized that powerful force, it was their patron saint, but how could it suddenly erupt now?


    And attack him?


    Sect Master didn''t understand, he stared at Ye Feng, feeling that this had something to do with this young man.


    "Can you control my sect''s patronage?"


    He spoke with a cold voice in his voice.


    I have just appeared and want to suppress this young man, but whoever wants it, it is in a blink of an eye that this young man has suffered a big loss.


    If this is spread, it must be laughed to death.


    And the elder on one side, the smile on his face had already solidified.


    He just couldn''t beat Ye Feng.


    Now that I saw the Sect Master coming, I was about to suppress Ye Feng, but what happened now?


    The suzerain was repelled.


    The elder was stunned, dumbfounded, and his mind had already set off a storm.


    In his eyes, the invincible suzerains were repelled.


    It''s not just him who is surprised.


    Even the cold heart showed a surprised look.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be able to control our patronage."


    She stared at Ye Feng with a beautiful eye and smiled: "It''s a really interesting person, which makes me more interested."


    But her thoughts had just fallen, and she suddenly felt chills on her back.


    Leng Xin shivered violently.


    Cold sweat instantly wet her clothes.


    Because at this moment, she felt like she was being stared at by the legendary wild beast, her body froze, her heart stopped for a moment, the whole person felt dizzy, and her soul had to fly out.


    "Who is behind?"


    Her heart was beating wildly, and there was a fear in her heart.


    The body was stiff and could not turn around, only feeling the next moment will die.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "If you still want to live well, don''t pay attention to him, because he is the king''s person."


    "Do you understand?"


    Yun Zizhu said this.


    Just now she felt cold heart thinking of Ye Feng, and she felt uncomfortable at once.


    Yun Zizhu thought to himself: Ye Feng is the king.


    "I know, I know."


    Lengxin quickly agreed to come down.


    She believes that if she dares to refuse, or take a breath, she will really die.


    When she agreed to come down.


    Leng Xin felt the chill disappeared.


    But the cold sweat was still on her body, for the first time she felt so close to death.


    She took a deep breath and turned back.


    Leng Xin saw Yun Zizhu.


    The other person''s eyes are not on himself, but on Ye Feng in the air.


    "Who is this girl?"


    In her heart, a stormy wave has already started.


    At the same time, I just wanted to leave Ye Feng a little thought, this will have disappeared completely.


    This girl is too dangerous.


    Leng Xin took a deep breath and set his eyes on the sky.


    "What last words do you have?"


    Ye Feng looked at this suzerain indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1206： Yun Zizhu discovers the New World

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Sect Master''s face was cold, and there was a cold smile on his stiff face.


    "funny."


    He sneered and said, "Can we take advantage of our patronage, do we really think we are invincible?"


    "In the final analysis, this is our patronage!"


    The patriarch said aloud: "You are only an outsider, and you still want to control our patriarchal array forever?"


    "Now let you see who is the real master of this big formation!"


    The voice fell.


    The patriarch extended a hand and took out a jade seal.


    The moment the jade seal appeared, the Holy Light fell from the sky.


    The entire Moyang Sect, thousands of big peaks, were shaken by it.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the protection sect was fully activated.


    Jin Guang encircled the entire Moyang Sect and killed him.


    "see it?"


    The Sect Master looked at Ye Feng with contempt and said, "I am the master of this big formation, what are you thinking of!"


    Say it.


    He waved his hand directly.


    boom!


    A large burst erupted, and golden light slayed towards Ye Feng.


    This moment.


    Bi Ning screamed and covered her eyes, not daring to see what happened next.


    Because that''s Mo Yangzong''s big guard?


    Who can stop it for thousands of years?


    Now that the big formation is activated, it is really easy to kill Ye Feng.


    Yun Zizhu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was an idea in his heart that he wanted to shoot.


    But in the end she stopped.


    She has lived with Ye Feng for a long time, and she also knows that Ye Feng will not shoot without enough assurance.


    So she believed Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the golden light rushing, he looked calm, unmoved.


    Finally, when the golden light approached, he smiled indifferently.


    Then Ye Feng spoke and spit out two words.


    "Scattered."


    As his voice spread, the bursts of golden light suddenly solidified and stopped in the air.


    Then the next moment, in the terrified eyes of the patriarch, it shattered.


    In the broken golden light, Ye Feng smiled.


    See this scene.


    Yun Zizhu''s powder fist slowly loosened, and the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, a little proud.


    And cold heart and Bi Ning.


    Then he couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Is this what you say?" Bi Ning said in surprise.


    Only two words, even let the invincible protection of the large array of fans spread out, is Ye Feng a fairy?


    "No, he is the master of this great protection."


    Leng Xin saw the truth at a glance.


    Because of this, she was shocked.


    This Moyang Sect has existed for thousands of years, but how long has this Ye Feng been here?


    Actually replaced the suzerain and became the master of this great protector.


    She whispered: "I didn''t expect him to be so young, he was already a powerful spiritualist."


    More and more I feel that this Ye Feng is mysterious.


    But this time, he dared not raise any ideas.


    Because she was scared to death by Yun Zizhu just now, she can only be shocked now.


    "Lingzhen Master..."


    Yun Zizhu murmured softly, and heard new words.


    "I didn''t expect anything to hide from this king, and I want you to look back."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng''s back and said so.


    The Great Elder and Sovereign.


    Both of them were stunned and horrified at this time, and they could not help setting off a turbulent wave.


    "what happened?"


    The patriarch shouted, why did he feel suddenly lost contact with this patron saint?


    "what have you done?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1207： Overwhelmed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He looked at Ye Feng and asked aloud.


    Ye Feng smiled, and then said: "Nothing, let you see the reality."


    "Your patron saint, I want to crack, but it''s a breeze."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Rumble--


    In an instant, Moyangzong moved the mountains in the hinterland, thousands of big peaks trembling, and the sky and clouds changed color over nine days.


    A series of golden lights erupted, killing towards the suzerain and elders.


    "Damn."


    The Sect Master looked at the golden lights that had killed him, and shouted, "Stop me!"


    But it''s useless.


    "what!"


    The elder elder''s body was touched by the golden light and exploded immediately.


    The great protection of the patriarchal group was terrifying. At that time, it was only a random blow that could knock the patriarch out of the bandits.


    Now the elder is seriously injured, and then hit by the golden light, it exploded on the spot.


    Sect Master saw this scene, his face was black.


    Actually killed the elder in front of him!


    "Get away from me!"


    The Sect Master roared and shook the golden lights.


    But if he is the only one, how could he be the opponent of this great protection?


    His results are already doomed.


    "If I knew this, why did I have to?"


    Ye Feng slowly said: "You are blinded by your interests after all."


    Rumble--


    With a loud explosion, the Sect Master was also crushed by Jin Guang.


    Ye Feng looked calm and everything was in his plan. When the Sect Master fell, he waved away the golden light.


    "You really killed the suzerain!"


    Coldly surprised.


    "An enemy, don''t kill what is left."


    Ye Feng answered calmly.


    Nodded coldly, and finally said nothing.


    Now she is the strongest person in the Moyang Sect, but she is not interested in the position of the Sect Master.


    "You are waiting here, the master will grab something and come back."


    Now the elders and the overlord all fell.


    Some babies were left unattended, and it was her chance to take them all.


    I am worried that I have no money to buy alcohol.


    So, she vacated, and soon disappeared into the distance.


    Bi Ning looked at the back of Leng Xin''s disappearance, suddenly a little speechless, never seen such a master.


    Then she set her eyes on Ye Feng.


    The beautiful eyes are full of worship.


    Actually one person defeated the suzerain and so many elders.


    Because Qing Yunfeng is usually bullied, she has no good feelings for these elders and the suzerain.


    "You practice well, and you will be able to do it by then."


    Ye Feng told her.


    "Uh huh."


    Bi Ning nodded and had his own thoughts in his heart.


    "Servant, what is the Lingzhen Master?" At this moment, Yun Zizhu asked Ye Feng close to him.


    Ye Feng knew that Yun Zizhu was also interested in this spirit array master.


    But still explained to her.


    "This king also has to learn." Yun Zizhu said.


    Ye Feng thought about it and said, "Give you the law of space first and then teach you."


    "it is good."


    Yun Zizhu agreed to come down.


    But when she thought of cutting the law of space, her heart couldn''t help but jump, and there was an indescribable subtle feeling in her heart.


    But he is a fairy.


    Shouldn''t feel this way.


    At this time, Ye Feng went to the direction of the pool again and glanced at Xiao Qi, who had not recovered.


    "Tonight, I will give you the law of space."


    Hearing this, Yun Zizhu''s pretty face couldn''t help but slightly red.


    The feeling in my heart is even more chaotic.


    This is a feeling that has not been felt in the past 100,000 years.


    what happened?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1208： Share a room

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Late at night.


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu are in the same house.


    The house was allocated coldly, and she seemed to guess what the two were going to do.


    When he left, he quietly talked to Ye Fengshuo: "Pay attention to safety."


    How could Ye Feng not know what she meant, then glanced at her, and didn''t listen to it at all.


    Leng Xin does not know, does he not yet know?


    Yun Zizhu is not an ordinary girl, but a true fairy!


    If there is such an idea, I am afraid that it will be shattered in the first place, and there will be no slag.


    "what should I do?"


    Yun Zizhu opened her mouth, and she could see that her pretty face was pink at this time, standing beside the bed and pinching her clothes corner, she seemed a little embarrassed.


    Even if she cultivated to be an immortal, she had very little knowledge, and this is the first time this is happening now.


    But she needs the law of space!


    Ye Feng looked at Yun Zizhu, and naturally she could see her nervousness at the moment, and her heart felt interesting. Yun Zizhu would have such a girl''s side.


    "Relax."


    Ye Feng said, "Take off your clothes and sit on the bed."


    In fact, Ye Feng is also a little nervous.


    After all, Yun Zizhu is not like Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, etc. This is a real fairy. If the other party is nervous and does not control their spiritual power, they may shock themselves.


    "I turned around." Ye Feng said.


    Then he turned around.


    Yun Zizhu saw Ye Feng really turned around, took a deep breath, and then waved.


    In a flash, the purple clothing on her body slowly dissipated.


    Yun Zizhu''s body was exposed to the air, and without blush, she blushed and sat on the bed with her head down.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "okay."


    Finally, she said so.


    After hearing this voice, Ye Feng slowly turned his body back to the past.


    Although he was mentally prepared, when he saw Yun Zizhu, he couldn''t help but jump.


    I saw Yun Zizhu sitting on the bed, lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head, exuding a purple fluorescence on his body, a pretty face, but a kind of enchanting and charming.


    Because of the problem of the realm, she exudes real fairy qi, which can make people linger.


    But in a flash, Ye Feng recovered.


    He has seen more beautiful girls. He has also seen beautiful girls like Yunzizhu, such as Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, Bing Ling, Lin Yiyao and Yue Yiyan.


    None of them looks like Yun Zizhu.


    As for temperament, when they also reach the real fairy realm, they will not lose to Yun Zizhu.


    Because Ye Feng had seen Yue Yiyan''s fairy king in his previous life.


    The most beautiful fairy king in the world.


    This is the title that Yueyi got at the beginning.


    "Faster."


    Yun Zizhu spoke. In the cold voice in the past, she was trembling gently. At this moment, she could feel Ye Feng looking at herself.


    She felt as if his eyes were spreading.


    Crisp, he couldn''t help trembling lightly.


    Moreover, there is a strange feeling in my heart. Yun Zizhu knows his strength before he has never felt it before.


    But at this moment, I found myself unable to get angry.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, calmed herself down, then turned around and began to take off her clothes.


    Yun Zizhu subconsciously closed his eyes tightly.


    Because she is a girl.


    But there was another strange feeling in her heart, and she couldn''t help opening her eyes to look at Ye Feng.


    When she saw it, she blushed even more.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1209： A strange feeling that has not been seen for tens of thousands of years

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng just now wants to finish it quickly, and teaches the law of space to Yun Zizhu.


    Because now as long as he sees the other party, Ye Feng feels that a fire is burning under his belly.


    He is a normal man anyway.


    "Sit across from me, leave it to me."


    Ye Feng silently meditation meditation, said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yun Zizhu sat in front of Ye Feng obediently, and then whispered, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "This is the first time, you need to pay attention."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, then lifted Yun Zizhu''s palm.


    The two sat face to face with their palms facing each other.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s body gave off a silvery white light, which is the power of the law of space.


    At this time Ye Feng is passing this power to Yun Zizhu.


    "I will engrave this power in your bones."


    Ye Feng said, and then began to guide this space law into Yun Zizhu''s body.


    "You carved the law in your bones." Ye Feng said.


    Yun Zizhu nodded, and at this time she also got serious, not daring to distract, and began to engrave the laws of space.


    This process is accompanied by pain.


    And the degree of pain is proportional to the realm, the higher the realm, the more painful.


    Although it is Yun Zizhu, it is also somewhat unbearable at this time.


    Painfully made a sound.


    "Hold on."


    Ye Feng shot and put her spiritual power into Yun Zizhu''s body to relieve her pain.


    Because he had experienced it, he knew how painful the process was.


    It really works.


    At this moment, Yun Zizhu had an illusion, as if being in the infinite warmth, it was like... being hugged by Ye Feng.


    Her pretty face suddenly turned red as if to bleed.


    "Stabilize your mind."


    Ye Feng murmured softly, not understanding why Yun Zizhu made such a low-level mistake.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s scolding, Yun Zizhu recovered.


    I just lost my mind.


    Fortunately, cultivation was advanced, and I immediately adjusted back. In that sense of security, I smoothly engraved the laws of space in my own blood and bones.


    "Successful."


    Ye Feng was relieved before releasing his hand.


    He lay on the bed all at once.


    Because he has consumed most of the spiritual energy in his body, he now feels very tired.


    Yun Zizhu opened his eyes and felt the power of space. Just wanting to thank Ye Feng, he saw Ye Feng lying on the bed.


    I''ve finished reading everything.


    Her pretty face couldn''t help but red.


    This time she remembered when she was in Wonderland before.


    Ye Feng saw her taking a bath, and now this time, she saw her body for the second time.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes."


    Yun Zizhu made himself look colder, saying so.


    Ye Feng reacted just now, just too tired, so he jumped out of bed and took out his clothes and put them on.


    Yun Zizhu waved his clothes and put on his own clothes.


    Then after the two men got dressed, the room fell silent.


    No one spoke.


    "You can''t say anything about tonight, otherwise don''t blame the king for being rude."


    Yun Zizhu spoke first.


    But when she said this, her cheeks were red,


    Ye Feng glanced back at her, nodded and said, "I''m going out to see Xiao Qi."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng''s leaving back and said nothing.


    But at this time, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, which was a strange feeling that had not happened in the past hundreds of thousands of years.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1210： Xiaoqi still cant be transformed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "He is the king''s man."


    Yun Zizhu murmured.


    At this time, Ye Feng was walking towards the pool.


    When this kind of thing happened, Ye Feng couldn''t do anything but did not happen. He had made a decision under his heart.


    Everything!


    "Tui~"


    When he walked to the edge of the pool, he suddenly heard Xiao Qi''s cry.


    Then I saw a flash of electricity rushing towards me.


    It is Xiaoqi.


    It fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder, screaming with joy.


    Xiaoqi woke up.


    This time, Xiaoqi is truly refining the power of immortal blood, so it has become a breakthrough into the void realm.


    "Can it be transformed?"


    Ye Feng is still more concerned about this issue. After all, it is very strange that fairy beasts that can''t be transformed into a realm of gods can be transformed.


    Xiao Qi shook his head.


    "Isn''t it possible that the void is real?"


    Ye Feng suddenly felt magical. This was the first time he encountered a fairy beast that could not be transformed into the virtual state of the cave.


    "Can you speak then?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    As a result, Xiaoqi shook his head.


    This time Ye Feng knew, Xiaoqi only broke through the realm, and his strength became stronger.


    It still cannot be transformed.


    "You are a little strange."


    Ye Feng whispered, but caught Xiao Qi in his hands and turned it over and over again, and found no problem.


    But this time.


    Xiao Qi struggled constantly in his hands.


    It is angry.


    Because Ye Feng turned over his body so brazenly, and looked around and touched everywhere.


    Those who shouldn¡¯t have watched also read, and those who shouldn¡¯t have touched also touched.


    If he were not the master, a thunder of gold threw him.


    When Ye Feng let go of it, Xiao Qi suddenly got into Ye Feng''s shirt.


    Still warm and comfortable here.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, but he paid more attention to it, why this little seven couldn''t be transformed until now.


    "It''s time to leave here tomorrow."


    He murmured.


    Now that the elders of Mo Yangzong have been killed, it is time for him to leave.


    Su Qiyue went west.


    This is the only clue now, Ye Feng wants to chase it immediately.


    Early next morning.


    Ye Feng left Yun Zizhu, and did not say goodbye to Leng Xin and Bi Ning.


    When Bi Ning came and called the two, they found that no one was there anymore, and couldn''t help but stunned. Then the heart was filled with lost emotions.


    "People are gone?"


    Leng Xin seemed to know that he came over to comfort his apprentice.


    Bi Ning is her apprentice, how could she not see what she was thinking?


    "Don''t think about it, there are buddies, do you see the girl beside him, the master is not her opponent."


    "If you really like him, you should practice well, but in this case, you will be thrown away by him very far, and there is no chance to see him in this life."


    Listening to cold words, the light suddenly flashed in Bi Ning''s eyes.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng took Yunzi Bamboo and rode Xiaoqi all the way to the west.


    Until this time, Yun Zizhu will still remember what happened last night, even if he silently read the Qingxin mantra.


    I feel very happy to be with Ye Feng.


    "When did you teach this king to arrange the spirit array?" Yun Zizhu said.


    She didn''t forget this.


    As soon as Yun Zizhu said, Ye Feng also remembered it.


    He looked at Yun Zizhu, and if he was here, it was not difficult to learn the Spirit Array, because he could directly pass on the past.


    "come here."


    Ye Feng said, intending to pass it on to her.


    Anyway, the other party was almost wiped away by himself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1211： Its too full, its about to overflow

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I will pass it on to you, don''t resist."


    Ye Feng said.


    If he didn''t talk to Yun Zizhu in advance, he couldn''t pass it on, because Yun Zizhu''s cultivation ability is much higher than himself.


    "Your heritage?"


    Yun Zizhu looked up at Ye Feng, his heart grew stranger, why Ye Feng is so young but knows so much?


    There is still inheritance now!


    If it is someone else, she must not believe it.


    But after living with Ye Feng for so long, she probably knows what kind of person Ye Feng is.


    He dare not lie to himself.


    There are secrets that cannot be said, it does not matter, as long as he does not lie to himself, it is enough.


    Yun Zizhu nodded and responded: "Well."


    After obtaining Yun Zizhu''s consent, Ye Feng slowly reached out his hand and pointed at Yun Zizhu''s forehead.


    Yun Zizhu didn''t care when he started.


    Because she thinks Ye Feng is so young, even if it is inherited, there are certainly not many things, not esoteric.


    But when the inheritance of the Spirit Array Master appears.


    Even Yun Zizhu couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    This inheritance turned out to be like an inundation of floods, and huge waves surged into it, and the cultivation was as high as hers, and it was unbearable for a while.


    Almost immediately Ye Feng will be opened.


    Fortunately, she controlled herself and seriously accepted these inheritances.


    Ye Feng reached out and lighted the jade for Yun Zizhu. Yun Zizhu stood in front of Ye Feng, his eyes closed lightly.


    The two kept this movement and stood on Xiaoqi''s back.


    And at this moment.


    Xiao Qi also seems to know what his master is doing.


    It glanced humanely and thought of the mistress'' absence, he went to find other women everywhere.


    But it can''t resist and can only fly smoothly.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Feng finally slowly put his fingers down, and Yun Zizhu slowly opened his beautiful eyes.


    But at this moment, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Because there is too much about the Spirit Array.


    The Spirit Array Master is basically a path other than the cultivator, and the degree of difficulty is no lower than that of the cultivator.


    Yun Zizhu recovered.


    She wanted to make it clear that anyway, she was only roughly involved. If someone used a spirit array to deal with themselves, they could also know what array this was, what the effect was, and a more cracking method.


    "How do you know so much?"


    Yun Zizhu became more curious about Ye Feng.


    It was okay not to accept it. After accepting the inheritance, she discovered that Ye Feng actually knew so much about Lingzhen.


    The ancient fierce array knew one!


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    He hasn''t given her some terrifying killings yet, for fear that she won''t accept so much in a while.


    After all, it was something he spent hundreds of years of intensive study.


    In the last life, the reason why he wanted to learn the Spirit Array was to hear rumors. At the beginning of the birth of the universe, a magic circle was born with the world.


    That is a magic circle that can be brought back to life.


    As long as there is a breath of the man, he can be resurrected.


    In order to resurrect Su Qiyue, Ye Feng really paid too much, and eventually became the strongest spiritual array master.


    He also found some clues about the magic circle that came back to life.


    "There is a town below."


    Seeing the town, Ye Feng let Xiao Qi fall.


    This town is on his way to find Su Qiyue, there may be clues to Su Qiyue.


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng with anxiety, and her heart was suddenly not tasteful. She did not understand why Ye Feng cares so much about this girl?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1212： What does this have to do with you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If it''s just a girl, you can find something else on your terms."


    "Why cling to this one?"


    After finishing these words, Yun Zizhu felt a little strange.


    Why would you say such a thing yourself?


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s body suddenly stopped.


    When Yun Zizhu saw Ye Feng''s reaction, she was flustered for no reason. She was a little overwhelmed by herself, but was she a fairy?


    But it was useless, she lowered her head gradually.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was no trace of guilt. He just smiled at Yun Zizhu.


    "I will tell you a story."


    He was not in a hurry, just sitting opposite Yun Zizhu.


    Yun Zizhu raised his eyes curiously, looking at Ye Feng sitting in front of him, wanting to hear him tell a story.


    Ye Feng understood his thoughts and said slowly: "A long time ago, there was a very timid and weak boy."


    "There is a girl who loves him and has been protecting him, but the boy is too timid and cowardly to accept the girl."


    "It wasn''t until the girl died in his arms that the boy knew to regret it."


    Hearing this, Yun Zizhu nodded.


    "This boy is really stupid," she commented.


    "Also, your human love is really troublesome." Yun Zizhu said: "If it is me, if I really like it, be tougher."


    Then she added a sentence.


    "Such a boy would like a girl?"


    Listening to Yun Zizhu''s words, Ye Feng smiled.


    I feel stupid.


    So he went on: "Later, the boy became a cultivator."


    "He spent a thousand years to break various records from ancient times to become the youngest and strongest."


    "It''s only one step away from Immortal Emperor."


    "And beside him, accompanied by the most beautiful fairy king of the world."


    Hearing this, Yun Zizhu smiled immediately.


    "A man really doesn''t have a good thing. If he didn''t have the girl, how could he be today?"


    Ye Feng also smiled.


    "Yeah, the boy thought the same way."


    "In order to resurrect that girl, he is going to attack the realm of the fairy emperor, but unfortunately failed, he was besieged to death."


    Just like you didn''t even wear shoes, and met a girl riding a red horse on the wasteland, she said to you, if I''m brave, I will take you to the battlefield, and you will really follow her back to the battlefield.


    Many years later, you are awesome, surrounded by girls from all walks of life, among them the imperial princess and the demon queen riding a magic dragon, and each one is more windy than the girl riding a red horse.


    But in the deepest part of your heart is the shadow of the red horse riding in the wilderness. You chase desperately, because when you meet her, you are a little **** boy who can''t even wear shoes, only she reaches out to you.


    Hearing this, Yun Zizhu froze for a moment, suddenly unable to speak.


    This ending is somewhat unexpected.


    "How could there be such an obsessive man in this world?"


    Yun Zizhu said: "Won''t you want to resurrect a dead person with the most beautiful fairy next to you?"


    Speaking of which, she stopped slowly.


    Because she realized something was wrong.


    "So this story has anything to do with you?"


    Yun Zizhu said: "Is that boy you?"


    Ye Feng smiled, and did not explain, but let Xiao Qi fall to the ground.


    Xiao Qi landed in the door of the town, then turned back to the canary and flew to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Seeing Ye Feng does not explain, Yun Zizhu no longer asks.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1213： New clues

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But there was a feeling in her heart that the boy in Ye Feng''s story might be him.


    "He turned out to be a half emperor?"


    Thinking of this, Yun Zizhu feels that it is possible.


    Because what Ye Feng is showing now does not match his age.


    Why is he not afraid of himself.


    There is also a reasonable explanation, but all of this seems ridiculous.


    "Go, go in and see."


    Ye Feng turned back and saw Yun Zizhu, whose face was solemn and deep in thought.


    Suddenly knew what she was thinking.


    Ye Feng said without hesitation: "Don''t think about it, it''s true, I''m the boy in the story."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yun Zizhu suddenly didn''t want to.


    It must be fake.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Yun Zizhu walked to the front and said.


    Ye Feng smiled, and unexpectedly, sometimes it was no human faith to tell the truth.


    When Ye Feng entered the town for the first time, he felt Su Qiyue''s breath.


    It is already very light.


    It seems to have been away for a long time.


    "She''s been here."


    Even if it is Ye Feng, it is inevitable that he will find Su Qiyue''s trace at this time.


    This means that he is getting closer and closer to Su Qiyue.


    "follow me."


    Ye Feng said, then walked in front, according to the guidance of the ring, found an inn.


    "She used to be here."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked in without hesitation.


    "Hello guest, may I ask what you need?" When Ye Feng walked in, the shop''s second child greeted him immediately.


    "Have you ever seen this girl."


    Ye Feng was absolutely incomparable, first took out a superb spirit stone, and then took out a portrait of Su Qiyue.


    This inn is very quiet.


    When Ye Feng talked, many people turned their eyes to this side.


    Then they saw Yun Zizhu.


    When he saw her fascinating face, all the men present couldn''t help but light up.


    Dian Xiaoer''s eyes were also bright.


    He happily put away the Need Spirit Stone, and then said with a smile: "The guest official is out of sight."


    Then, Xiaodian Er looked closely at Ye Feng''s portrait.


    "Have seen."


    He suddenly said: "Two months ago, this woman came to us, stayed here for a day, and then hurried away the next day."


    "Where did she go?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know this." Xiaodian Er said: "She turned left when she went out, but then I heard that a fairy had a conflict with the mayor''s son."


    "The one who can be called a fairy is this woman."


    "Thanks."


    Ye Feng closed the scroll and said, "Can I go to see the room she used to live in?"


    "Okay, please come with me, guest."


    Shop 2nd was very happy and took Ye Feng to the door of a room.


    "Guest, the fairy had lived in this room before."


    Ye Feng directly opened the door and walked in.


    Su Qiyue''s breath had disappeared, and his knowledge was swept away, without any discovery, he turned and left.


    "It''s time to talk to the mayor."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    To be sure, they must have Su Qiyue''s whereabouts.


    "Guardian walk slowly!"


    When Ye Feng left with Yun Zizhu, the shop Xiaoer was excited to say goodbye.


    He was so excited to give him a superb spirit stone.


    And some people followed Ye Feng out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1214： No one can leave

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several men of the Golden State.


    When they came out and talked in a low voice behind, Ye Feng had already noticed.


    "Someone is following us." Yun Zizhu came to Ye Feng and whispered.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded, not knowing what the other party was following.


    "Ask them to know."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stopped and looked back.


    The men stopped afterwards and were looking at things on the roadside, but this couldn''t hide Ye Feng.


    He went straight up, caught a man, and said indifferently: "Why follow us?"


    The face of the man caught by his shoulder changed immediately.


    I didn''t expect it to be discovered just after I walked out of the inn, but this man thought about it, Ye Feng had no evidence, and it was on the street again, so I was very calm.


    So he stared at Ye Feng and scolded: "What are you talking about?"


    "What is not tracked, do not understand what you are talking about!"


    Then he yelled again, attracting the attention of others on the street, "Come and see, this man has no evidence, saying I am following him!"


    When everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng and him, he sneered.


    What else can Ye Feng say?


    There are so many people here, what else can he do?


    But the person he met was Ye Feng.


    Click!


    Only a harsh bone crackling sounded, and the people on the street changed their faces.


    The man caught by Ye Feng was even more pale.


    Because his shoulder was directly crushed by Ye Feng.


    In an instant, bones were splashing and blood was flowing, half of the man''s body was stained red.


    "Since you don''t say it, I see it myself."


    Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and he caught it directly in the head of this man, exploring his memory.


    "what!"


    The man only had time to scream, and then rolled his eyes before fainting.


    After exploring the man''s memory, Ye Feng''s expression was instantly cold.


    It turned out that these men had seen Su Qiyue.


    Moreover, they even started to think of Su Qiyue, but unfortunately, Su Qiyue left without waiting for them.


    These people have always felt pity.


    Just today, they happened to meet Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu, and were attracted by Yun Zizhu''s fascinating appearance.


    Moreover, I just saw a portrait of Su Qiyue.


    Several people''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and the evil thoughts in their hearts rose again, and they may have a chance to get Su Qiyue!


    Ye Feng lowered his head and glanced at the man who fell to his feet. He smiled indifferently: "Are you ready to die?"


    He was still looking for Su Qiyue. He went all the way from Tianyu Immortal Realm to the Nine Nether Fairy Realm, just to find Su Qiyue.


    As a result, these people even wanted to shoot Su Qiyue.


    Ye Feng lifted his foot and crushed the man''s head with one foot in front of everyone present.


    Died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the street looked ugly.


    It''s too much to kill people on this street.


    However, after killing this person, Ye Feng did not close his hand, but set his sights on the rest of the people.


    These people instantly felt a chill, came up from the soles of the feet, the back spine chilled, and an excited spirit recovered.


    They turned pale and staggered back two steps.


    Finally I knew I was afraid.


    I thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary cultivator, and Yun Zizhu around him was just a beautiful woman.


    I did not expect Ye Feng to be so powerful.


    A cultivator of Jindan Realm was trampled to death with one foot.


    "No one can leave."


    Ye Feng sneered, of course knowing what these people are thinking.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1215： A ant, dare to stop me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue, who wanted to get involved with herself, was simply looking for death.


    He stepped out and appeared in front of another man, instantly caught his head, and then twisted.


    Click--


    I saw this person''s head, and even turned around in this way, his eyes were round, and the dead could not die anymore.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at this person, and set his eyes on the other two.


    The two people who were seen by Ye Feng were scared to a shock, their legs became soft, and they almost sat on the ground.


    so horrible.


    Both of them are cultivation practitioners of the Jin Dan realm, but they just didn''t see how Ye Feng acted.


    At this moment, they all collapsed and will definitely die.


    "stop!"


    However, just as Ye Feng was preparing for action, a middle-aged man blocked him.


    "Why are you killing these people?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Feng and sneered coldly: "They are just passers-by who have nothing to do with you, why should they shoot?"


    He sneered.


    "To show your strength?"


    "It''s murderous, you are a devil!"


    Listening to this middle-aged man, the light of approval appeared in the eyes of many people on the street.


    The eyes of those two men also showed a look of hope.


    This moment.


    They seemed to see the hope of living again.


    But at this time, Ye Feng just looked at the middle-aged man in front of him indifferently.


    At a glance, he could see that this middle-aged man was nothing more than the cultivation of Yuanying Realm.


    He also knows that this middle-aged is just a passer-by who cannot be seen.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently and spit out these two words.


    The man smiled and said, "I will not let it go?"


    He was awe-inspiring and his voice was loud, saying, "I want to fight, I will fight with you, these people are innocent!"


    In the eyes of men, Ye Feng''s cultivation behavior should be similar to him, so he dare to stand up.


    The people on the street listened and all admired their eyes.


    But Ye Feng''s expression was still indifferent.


    Since the opponent does not give way to himself, then he can only take action in person.


    He stepped out in one step, spanned more than ten meters, and appeared in front of a middle-aged man.


    "what!"


    The man''s complexion changed greatly.


    Ye Feng came to him in an instant, and he didn''t see anything. At this moment, he understood that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    But it is too late to regret this time.


    Ye Feng slapped him on the chest.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a harsh voice, everyone present was able to see clearly. The chest of this middle-aged man was photographed by Ye Feng.


    The ribs flew out from behind him.


    "A ants dared to stop me."


    Ye Feng drew his hand, grabbed the man''s head, and then threw the man to the side of the road like he was throwing garbage.


    This scene is too sudden.


    People on the street are dumbfounded.


    The two men were so startled that they were almost shocked to urinate.


    This is really terrifying.


    Will you die so miserably later?


    "You demon."


    Someone scolded on the street.


    Because they saw that the middle-aged man was dead, just because Ye Feng was blocked, they were killed?


    This is too cruel.


    "You kill too much, and you will be retaliated someday."


    "Someone will do it for heaven."


    "Your parents should not give birth to you."


    On the street, many people said this, very angry.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1216： Yun Zizhu, whats wrong with you?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "To shut up."


    At this moment, Yun Zizhu spoke, and her willow frowned slightly, and she had the urge to shoot.


    This bunch of garbage, just slap and die.


    The words of the true immortals are like statutes, and all the people present are stiff, and the words that come to the mouth are terrified.


    Ye Feng looked back at Yun Zizhu.


    Knowing that she was angry, she comforted Yun Zizhu and said, "Don''t worry about this group of stupid people."


    Yun Zizhu immediately gave Ye Feng a white look.


    Do you think people want to be angry? Didn¡¯t you get angry just because I saw you being scolded by others?


    Seeing Ye Feng didn''t respond at all, Yun Zizhu was even more angry. Sure enough, he shot the gang to die.


    "give it to me."


    But at this moment, Ye Feng''s voice rang.


    As she looked, she saw the confidence in Ye Feng''s eyes and her determination.


    Since Ye Feng said so.


    What else can she say?


    So secretly collected spiritual power and anger, quietly and obediently looked at Ye Feng.


    She secretly thought that if anyone was talking, she would be shot dead.


    Although Yun Zizhu closed his hand, the people on the street were still afraid to speak.


    Everyone knows that this girl is not easy anymore.


    It was just two words, so they were too scared to speak.


    The two men were pale, and their faces were full of despair. They thought that the girl had no strength. Now, it seems that the girl is more terrifying.


    When they saw Ye Feng walking step by step, the two were really desperate.


    The scared face was bloodless.


    "Brother, we know we are wrong."


    Finally, there was a man who couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He shouted: "We are guilty, we shouldn''t kidnap the neighbor''s girl, let alone force her..."


    "Also, we shouldn''t..."


    During the collapse, he shouted out his former sins loudly.


    When his words spread, there was silence on the street.


    Those people are stunned.


    Reversal!


    The person they want to protect is the devil who sins so much and deserves death.


    And the real angel has been blocked!


    "This is the person you want to protect?"


    Ye Feng chuckled lightly.


    The people present all bowed their heads embarrassedly, and only felt hot, as if they had been slapped hard.


    They looked at the man who had been killed in a lot of business.


    Suddenly felt that he was too wronged.


    Because he didn''t know what was happening, he helped the devil hurriedly and was killed.


    It''s ridiculous.


    At the same time, they also find themselves ridiculous.


    Ye Feng is too lazy to take care of these stupid people. There are such people on the earth, and now there are such people in the fairyland.


    He waved freely.


    sieve!


    A wind blade was twirled and chopped out, cutting off the heads of the two men.


    This time, no one dared to say anything.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the corpse, and immediately turned back to Yun Zizhu.


    The thought that Yun Zizhu was angry for himself just now.


    He felt a little surprised.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "There will be a lot of stupid people in the future, don''t care about them."


    "Humph."


    Yun Zizhu shook his head proudly, not looking at Ye Feng.


    In fact, at this moment, Yun Zizhu also felt that he was a little inexplicable. Why care about Ye Feng so much? Caring about his feelings? Do you care about his opinion?


    I used to do whatever I wanted!


    She asked herself, "Yun Zizhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1217： I am the way here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Just at this moment, there was suddenly a scolding sound not far away, and then everyone on the street gave way, and a man strode in.


    "Who tells me, what''s going on?"


    The man''s body is golden yellow, just like gold casting, tall and mighty, like the legendary giant spirit god.


    His pupils were also golden yellow, full of majesty, and swept away. Everyone on the street bowed their heads, dared not look at each other, and even the atmosphere did not dare to show up.


    It is golden pupil.


    From his appearance, to everyone''s reaction to him, this middle-aged man should not be simple.


    "How did you provoke King Kong?"


    Among the crowd, someone secretly complained.


    "He is the mayor''s first hitter, with diamond power."


    "The power is endless, and the body is like reinforced iron bones."


    "The main thing is that he is too harsh. As long as something goes wrong, he will ask all the people present, and if he does not cooperate, he will start."


    "And the perpetrators were directly beaten and disabled."


    They all bowed their heads consciously, because Vajra was too strong, and had already broken through to the realm of God.


    The whole town, except for the mayor, no one is his opponent.


    In the current scene, only Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu are indifferent.


    And this middle-aged man also noticed Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    Because the two stood at the center of the street at this time, and were not afraid of his Longwei.


    The most important thing is that Yunzizhu is too outstanding.


    Standing there, like a fairy, even some famous fairy maidens, can''t compare with it.


    "The two of you talk about the situation."


    The man looked at Ye Feng and stepped forward, stepping forward without any expression, and asked indifferently.


    Ye Feng looked up at him and replied calmly: "Everyone killed me."


    Hearing this sentence, the people at the scene suddenly looked up.


    They looked at Ye Feng like a fool.


    "Is this man stupid or stupid, don''t know King Kong''s power, then he should kneel down and apologize, instead of answering so straightforwardly!"


    Everyone seemed to have seen Ye Feng''s ending.


    From before to now, everyone who dared to talk to King Kong in this way was interrupted and thrown out of town.


    And when King Kong heard Ye Feng''s words, the golden pupil also shone brightly.


    "You are guilty, don''t kneel!"


    He spoke directly.


    Ye Feng looked indifferently at the man in front of him like a giant spirit and asked, "You don''t ask first, why are these people killed?"


    Vajra was expressionless.


    He said: "I don''t care why they were killed. Now that you kill someone, you must kneel down for me!"


    After all, King Kong saw that Ye Feng didn''t move, and he had to shoot it himself. When he saw the big hand, he caught it in Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng originally thought that this person suddenly appeared, and he did not care about him.


    But now the other party has already started.


    Kneeling down?


    So, with a sneer, he took out the Sword of the Void directly and cut it away.


    Ye Feng is much faster than King Kong.


    Vajra didn''t even have a chance to react.


    His hand that caught Ye Feng''s head suddenly stopped in the air.


    Then everyone on the scene saw clearly, the long sword cold light in Ye Feng''s hands flickered, and King Kong''s arm fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    when!


    The arm fell to the ground, and the sound of gold and iron collided.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Looking at King Kong''s wound, I saw that the incision was smooth and smooth, like a mirror.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    All the people present were startled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1218： Blame

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Invincible King Kong, let them see the King Kong afraid and frightened, even one face, was cut off an arm!


    Bang Bang--


    Vajra stumbled and withdrew, his face pale and the golden light in his eyes dimmed a lot.


    I saw him blocking the blood-spraying wounds with spirit, so he dared to look at Ye Feng.


    "who are you?"


    His face finally appeared, but it was fear, restlessness, and dignity.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, holding the sword of the void, and slowly walked towards King Kong, while at the same time said indifferently: "There is only one thing you need to know, that is-the disaster comes from the mouth."


    "Dare to let me kneel, today I will see, where are you confident."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng straddled more than ten meters in one step and came to King Kong.


    King Kong also changed his complexion and wanted to react, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, everyone saw clearly.


    The Sword of Void directly pierced King Kong''s heart.


    What kind of diamond force?


    What reinforced iron bone?


    At this moment, it was a joke, not only the arms were cut off together, but now even the heart was pierced.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng pulled out the Sword of the Void and kicked him in the chest of King Kong.


    boom!


    I saw King Kong''s chest. In the sound of the explosion, the entire depression fell, all the ribs were broken, and some flew out.


    The entire King Kong also flew upside down.


    However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the speed was still too slow. He took off his sword and cut off King Kong''s legs.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Jin just made a scream of sorrow.


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment and rolled a few times before stopping. The golden blood kept pouring.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were dumbfounded.


    This is too scary.


    The invincible King Kong in this small town was just face-to-face, kicked in the chest and cut his legs.


    You should know that King Kong dealt with others like this before.


    Today, this kind of thing happened to King Kong!


    The people swallowed hard and looked at Ye Feng horrificly. This person was terrifying.


    Is this a peculiar genius of a certain fairy gate?


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Feng walked to King Kong and looked at him from the top.


    Vajra looked up hard at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked up at him before, but now he looked up at Ye Feng.


    And his golden pupil has long gone out, and the fear and fear that can''t be concealed in his eyes.


    "Any ants, dare to let me kneel."


    Ye Feng sneered, not even giving King Kong the opportunity to struggle and beg for mercy, and directly cut his head with a sword.


    Seeing this scene, a group of people lost their hearts instantly.


    Actually killed King Kong.


    This¡­¡­


    They really don''t know what to say.


    "This King Kong is the mayor''s men who killed him, I am afraid that the mayor will not let them go."


    But at this time, Ye Feng did not look at the body of King Kong, and returned to Yun Zizhu and said, "Come on, let''s go to the mayor."


    "Ok."


    Yun Zizhu nodded and left with Ye Feng.


    But the people present were completely dumbfounded.


    "This killed King Kong, it offended the mayor, and now he has to take the initiative to find the mayor!"


    They just felt that their heads weren''t enough, and they couldn''t react.


    By the time they responded, Ye Feng had taken Yun Zizhu away.


    It didn''t take long.


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu stopped in front of a mansion.


    This is the mansion where the mayor is.


    "Go, go in and see."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1219： Xiaoqis waking up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng said.


    He walked ahead and cast a secret technique, and the person who wanted to block the road immediately fainted.


    He entered the mayor''s mansion as if no one was there.


    Yun Zizhu followed behind, looking curiously, the mayor''s mansion was even better than that of Mo Yangzong''s mansion.


    "Whoever dares to break into the mayor''s mansion!"


    When Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu passed a yard, an **** stopped them.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, his expression was cold, and his body exuded a sense of killing.


    "We come to find the mayor''s son."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He didn''t want to do it, otherwise the group was already dead.


    "Find a son?"


    After hearing this, the killing intentions of the guards actually dispersed.


    "Come with me." The headed man said.


    This makes Yun Zizhu not understand.


    She leaned closer to Ye Feng and asked strangely: "It was just as strong as before, how can it lead the way now?"


    "It should be the command of the mayor''s son." Ye Feng said.


    He smiled slightly and said: "Let''s follow the past and see, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Yun Zizhu suddenly felt that his little face was hot for no reason.


    Immediately left Ye Feng''s side.


    She said: "I don''t need your protection yet, you should think about how to protect yourself first."


    After all, Yun Zizhu walked ahead.


    "and many more!"


    But at this time, a blame came suddenly from the hall in front.


    Approaching is a broken sound.


    A figure appeared on the front road of the crowd instantly, stepped on the void, and looked down at the crowd.


    "master!"


    Seeing the old man, the guard was startled, and then all knelt down.


    Several people were surprised.


    How the mayor appeared today is rare in the past.


    And at this time.


    The mayor did not look at these guards, because their eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Because he just felt it, this man killed King Kong!


    "You killed King Kong?!"


    He spoke, his voice was loud, his ears shuddered, and the guards were trembling.


    But this has no effect on Ye Feng and Yun Zi Zhu.


    Ye Feng is a holy body, this majesty has no effect, and the Yunzi Bamboo Realm is far higher than him, and it has no effect.


    Only Xiaoqi was awakened, and it jumped out of Ye Feng''s shirt and landed on Ye Feng''s shoulder, tweeting in protest.


    Ye Feng looked at the mayor, his eyes calm, and said, "Yes, I killed him."


    "Because he wants me to kneel."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, the mayor frowned, which was too arrogant.


    "Do you know what it will cost?"


    The mayor spoke.


    This King Kong is his capable officer. Now he is killed like this, his mad body is shaking.


    I wish I could shoot Ye Feng now.


    But now he has to figure out Ye Feng''s details. After all, the person who can kill King Kong is definitely not easy.


    "I don''t know the price."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "But I know that if you block me again, the end will be the same as your men."


    "Great tone."


    King Kong sneered, never seen such a rampant young man.


    But at the next moment, his face changed.


    Because he clearly saw that the canary on Ye Feng''s shoulder jumped into a golden eagle!


    The breath of cultivation that surpassed him made him breathless to suppress, and fell directly to the ground.


    Xiao Qi was really angry.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1220： Domineering little seven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After sleeping well and sleeping well, the old man suddenly emerged and woke himself up.


    It''s so wordy.


    Xiao Qi couldn''t stand it any more, spread his wings, and his body was surrounded by electricity and light, just like Thor came into the world.


    The mayor was dumbfounded.


    He is a cultivator of Yuanying Realm and the most powerful person in this small town, so he is fearless and has never been afraid from beginning to end.


    But now, it was just a golden eagle, which made him feel suffocated.


    The mayor looked at Ye Feng again, his eyes full of uneasiness.


    Who is this?


    At this moment, he was really scared. When he sensed that King Kong was killed, he was angry, but now, he is in a panic.


    It''s just a pet from the other party.


    It made him feel the pressure that he could not resist. What if he did it himself?


    The mayor dared not think further.


    And the guards below were frightened by the coercion of Xiaoqi, and they dared not raise their heads.


    Just feel the next moment, there will be general disaster.


    "stop!"


    But at this time, a man''s voice suddenly came not far away.


    Ye Feng looked sideways and saw a handsome young man running quickly.


    "I''m the son of the mayor''s mansion. If you have anything, just solve it with me."


    Shouted Lin Qing.


    He felt the coercion of Xiaoqi just now, and immediately knew that something had happened to the mayor''s mansion, so he hurried over.


    Under the pressure of Xiao Qi''s anger, Lin Qing turned pale, but he still maintained his teeth.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and let Xiao Qi come back.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiao Qi was a little dissatisfied, but now Ye Feng had spoken, and he had to obey obediently.


    But for those who disturb it to sleep, it is by no means light.


    Click--


    As a result, Xiaoqi''s wings flicked and split a golden thunder, which fell to the ground by the mayor.


    boom!


    I saw that the mayor fell miserably to the ground, his clothes were blasted apart, and he continued to smoke black, very embarrassed.


    At this moment, he was even more horrified.


    The opponent just took a stroke and shot him down.


    Although he did not receive any serious damage, it was enough to prove that the opponent was far above himself.


    As long as the other party is willing, he has just died.


    Will become a piece of coke.


    Xiao Qi glanced at the mayor with a human face, and he was too lazy to care about him, and then he turned back to the look of a canary, and fell obediently back to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at the mayor, he couldn''t even fight Xiaoqi, and it wasn''t worth his own shot.


    Now, he placed his calm gaze on Lin Qing, and took out Su Qiyue''s picture, saying, "Have you seen this girl?"


    When he saw the mayor fell, Lin Qing''s face instantly turned white, thinking that the other party was going to kill, but when he saw the person in the picture, Lin Qing''s face changed again.


    "Where did you get this portrait?"


    He asked cautiously.


    Ye Feng looked at his reaction and knew that this person had seen Su Qiyue.


    So he asked directly, "Where did she go?"


    "what are you saying?"


    Lin Qing was confused and said, "How can I not understand, I have never seen this girl, and who are you?"


    But this can''t hide Ye Feng.


    He said slowly: "I am her man."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Qing suddenly froze, because at this moment, he remembered what Su Qiyue had told him before.


    So he immediately asked, "What is your name?"


    Ye Feng knew his reaction, and the answer to this question might be related to Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1221： Su Qiyues letter

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Perhaps this problem was left by Su Qiyue.


    So Ye Feng slowly said his name.


    "Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Lin Qing suddenly fell into contemplation. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind.


    Said: "You are right, so you are really her man."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about this, he just wanted to know where Su Qiyue was, so he asked again, "Where is she?"


    "She left a few months ago and went all the way west, but looking at her in a hurry, she seemed to be being pursued."


    "She also said that she was being chased and killed."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned slightly, and it seemed that the hunt began a few months ago.


    Not only the people of Tianyu Xianyu started, but now the people of Jiuyou Xianyu followed.


    But now she still doesn''t know where she is.


    His fists were all clenched.


    "Ye Feng."


    At this moment, Yun Zizhu spoke while walking to his side.


    Hearing her voice, Ye Feng recovered.


    He smiled.


    Tao: "Sorry."


    Because he was really too worried about Su Qiyue, a girl, how lonely and helpless in the case of being hunted down continuously?


    I said I wanted to protect her, but now I am not with her.


    Ye Feng now can''t wait to restore his strength immediately, killing the world upside down.


    "I will find her."


    Yun Zizhu said calmly.


    But when the voice was spoken, she was a little surprised in her own heart. She didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    Originally she was not like this.


    But now she can''t bear to see Ye Feng''s calm expression with anger.


    She asked herself, "Yun Zizhu, what the **** is going on?"


    Listening to Yun Zizhu''s comfort, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    She''s so comforting.


    At this time, Lin Qing was looking at Ye Feng not far away. When he saw Ye Feng''s reaction, he nodded.


    "It seems that he is really Su Qiyue''s man."


    He whispered: "I thought Su Qiyue was just talking, but I didn''t expect to find it."


    "She actually believed this man so much."


    Lin Qing still remembers the words that Su Qiyue told himself to tell.


    He was just a joke.


    After all, how many fairy fields are there?


    How huge is a fairyland? Among them are countless cities and countless towns.


    Who can find this humble town?


    Finding a person in such a humble place is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    But now, Ye Feng really appeared in front of him.


    Lin Qing looked at Ye Feng, but also had some admiration in her heart, so she said: "She has a letter, let me pass it on to you."


    After all, he took out a sealed letter directly from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Also, she asked me to tell you that she has always believed in you and has been waiting for you."


    After hearing it, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly ticked.


    Then he opened the letter, which was indeed Su Qiyue''s handwriting.


    The content of the letter was to inform Ye Feng that he was well.


    Let him not worry.


    Ye Feng read the letter silently, and smiled. This girl, as before, still bears all her sufferings and tiredness.


    I really should find her sooner.


    The situation is very clear. Su Qiyue and this town mayor''s mansion have no injustice.


    Otherwise, Su Qiyue could not give the letter and Lin Qing what he wanted to hand over.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1222： One does not stay

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He glanced at the mayor lying in the pit and said calmly: "You helped her, so I won''t kill you, but I won''t have another chance."


    The mayor quickly got up.


    Fortunately in my heart, fortunately, Su Qiyue was not embarrassed at first, otherwise it may be directly split into coke now.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at Lin Qing again.


    Asked slowly: "How does Su Qiyue relate to you?"


    Lin Qing said, she couldn''t help but laugh: "She first met my wife."


    Then he told Ye Feng what had happened.


    It turned out that at that time, Lin Qing and his wife were not a pair, or that his wife had a crush on him.


    Later, his wife helped Su Qiyue, let her escape a chase, Su Qiyue helped match the two.


    And the letter just now and the so-called relay.


    Su Qiyue also told his wife to let him help, but only later his wife told him.


    Throughout the process, Su Qiyue met Lin Qing only a handful of times, and he said no more than five sentences.


    When the two were matched, Su Qiyue left in a hurry, and it seemed that the killer had come again.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded.


    He smiled: "I didn''t expect this girl to do such a thing."


    After understanding the original situation, Ye Feng stopped, and immediately turned around and told Yun Zizhu.


    "Let''s go."


    He should continue to look for Su Qiyue.


    "Oh."


    Yun Zizhu responded, and obediently followed Ye Feng and left.


    Lin Qing looked at the back of the two, and finally opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    I really don''t know how to say goodbye.


    Ye Feng took Yun Zizhu away from the mayor''s mansion and walked towards the west.


    But before he left the town, he suddenly felt Su Qiyue''s breath.


    Ye Feng stepped in.


    Even Yun Zizhu stopped.


    Because of contact with Ye Feng this time, she also remembered Su Qiyue''s breath.


    So she recognized it too.


    "It''s not she herself, it should be someone who has dealt with her once." Yun Zizhu''s cultivation base is much higher than Ye Feng, so she can sense more things.


    "I''ll take you."


    When the words fell, Yun Zizhu shot directly, put his hand on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and then the figure disappeared on the street instantly.


    The passers-by who were walking were taken aback by the sudden scene.


    When Yun Zizhu and Ye Feng appeared again.


    Already came to a restaurant.


    Ye Feng swept his eyes and saw three men, led by a bald man, eating and drinking at the wine table, and the beautiful woman pouring wine on the side.


    Their hands and feet aren''t honestly touched by these beautiful women.


    Ye Feng only knew at a glance that the three had chased down Su Qiyue and had fought.


    However, because Su Qiyue was under siege, the three were not killed.


    There was a murderous flash in his eyes.


    Since Su Qiyue did not kill them, then he came to kill her.


    All these people will die.


    At this time, the three were talking loudly.


    "It''s a pity that so many people were besieging her at the time, and she didn''t take her down."


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. Even if I killed her, I would still refresh the body."


    One of the men suddenly discovered Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    But in the end his eyes fell on Yun Zizhu.


    Because she is not worse than Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1223： Su Qiyue at Devil Ridge Mountain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly reached out to pat the men around him, trying to call them.


    "whats the matter?"


    The man called was impatient.


    "Look at that girl."


    They were originally impatient, but when they saw Yun Zizhu, they couldn''t help but stunned, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. There are still such beautiful girls in this world.


    I originally thought that Su Qiyue was one of the rarest in the world.


    But now I see two more.


    Bold thoughts appeared in the hearts of several men, with a smile on their faces.


    "The girl came over."


    When they saw Yun Zizhu and Ye Feng coming over, their eyes were round.


    They looked closer and found that this girl was more touching than Su Qiyue, because she had a fairy in her body, like a real fairy.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    They secretly said.


    But at the next moment, they felt their eyes blocked.


    They looked up and saw Ye Feng.


    "you¡­¡­"


    A man is impatient and wants to push Ye Feng away.


    But Ye Feng was faster than him. He didn''t wait for the man to finish talking, he shot directly, and suddenly caught the man''s head.


    Then he was raised.


    "you wanna die!"


    The other two men reacted and stood up from the chair violently, just wanting to shoot.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, Yun Zizhu just snorted.


    boom--


    Two muffled noises rang out at once, and then saw the two men flew out in embarrassment.


    Yun Zizhu just snorted, and the two men''s chests broke apart directly. The people spun out like garbage and couldn''t live anymore.


    When she first came here, she felt the eyes of these men.


    Disgusted from the heart.


    Now that they were approaching, they dared to stare at themselves unscrupulously.


    It''s the same as death.


    People in the restaurant and people on the street were shocked when they saw this scene.


    At this time, Ye Feng also directly used the secret method to search the other party''s memory, and found the clue of Su Qiyue in the memory.


    At the beginning, Su Qiyue was besieged by dozens of masters, which was very dangerous, but he finally managed to escape with serious injuries.


    And hitting the wrong direction, went to the direction of Mojishan.


    "Magic Ridge Mountain..."


    When he heard the news, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown slightly, and with a violent hand, he shattered the man''s head directly.


    These people chased and killed Su Qiyue.


    But there was no drop of blood on his hand.


    But now, after killing the three men, his brows are still frowned.


    Because Devil Ridge Mountain is really too dangerous.


    "Found your little girlfriend''s clue?" Yun Zizhu asked Ye Feng''s frowning brows and asked.


    "found it."


    Ye Feng nodded, then stretched out his hand to catch Yun Zizhu''s small hand, and called Xiao Qi out again.


    "Fly west!"


    Then Xiaoqi fluttered his wings directly, with Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu, rushing westward as quickly as possible.


    Yun Zizhu doesn''t know the way, so Ye Feng won''t let her take her teleport.


    But at this time, Yun Zizhu felt that his brain was white, because until now, Ye Feng is still holding his hand.


    She caught herself unguarded.


    At that moment, Yun Zizhu only felt like he was electrified, and his body was crisp.


    This strange feeling, but I can''t feel a little repulsive in my heart, what''s going on?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1224： Ben Wang doesnt need your help

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yun Zizhu couldn''t understand that he had never experienced such a thing before.


    But at this time, Ye Feng did not think so much, because now Su Qiyue is probably in Mojishan, he must rush over immediately.


    Devil Ridge Mountain, it is said that the other side of the mountain is the Devil Realm, which is hell.


    And this mountain is the seal.


    So Ye Feng wanted to rush over immediately, there was a dangerous place.


    This time, Xiaoqi Yiyi is one day and one night.


    Finally spanning millions of miles, finally came to the foot of the Moji Mountain.


    "Go on."


    Ye Feng said: "This Devil Ridge Mountain is used by the Immortal Emperor to separate the two realms and cannot fly."


    Xiaoqi yelled and took Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu down.


    At the foot of this mountain, there is even a small town, which is not as huge as the outside, and at the same time the silhouettes are even rarer.


    "Fairy Emperor''s handwriting?"


    Yun Zizhu also felt that a breath above him emanated from the mountain not far away.


    For the first time, she felt the power of the fairy emperor.


    It was as great as heaven and earth.


    In the face of this power, she couldn''t bear any idea of ??rebellion in her heart, only feeling that if this power fell on her own head, she would definitely die.


    "Don''t be affected, you will be stronger than him in the future."


    Ye Feng saw Yun Zizhu''s pale face and said so.


    He knows very well that this mountain was left by the Immortal Emperor to separate the two realms, so it contains imperial power. The higher the realm, the clearer the people can feel.


    It becomes more and more scary.


    Although Ye Feng''s realm is not as high as Yun Zizhu, he once dared to fight against Emperor Yun who was left by Cangyun Immortal Emperor.


    So there is no fear of any emperor Yun.


    But Yun Zizhu was different. She was surprised to be pale with a small face.


    Ye Feng knew that she was not used to seeing her. After all, it was the first time he saw Emperor Yun, so he held out his hand and took Yun Zizhu''s almost weak boneless hand.


    Suddenly felt Ye Feng''s breath, Yun Zizhu finally recovered.


    She looked at Ye Feng, and then found that the other party was also looking at herself, but when she saw Ye Feng, she was surprised to feel a sense of security.


    It seems that as long as he is by his side, even if the sky collapses, he is not afraid.


    Yun Zizhu felt a bit ridiculous.


    Because in her eyes, Ye Feng''s realm was low, and she could pinch to death by moving her finger.


    I felt that the other party would give myself a sense of security.


    But now, as long as Ye Feng holds her hand, she doesn''t think this emperor Yun is horrified.


    Yun Zizhu felt more and more strange.


    Ye Feng comforted her and said, "One day, you will be more powerful than this fairy emperor."


    Hearing this, Yun Zizhu somehow felt much better.


    She snorted and said, "That is of course, this king will become the strongest in the future, now, servant, you can let me go. District Emperor Yun, I don''t even think about it."


    Ye Feng just smiled, and then loosened Yun Zizhu.


    But before that, he gave Yun Zizhu an aura so that she would no longer be affected by Emperor Yun.


    Yun Zizhu''s realm is much higher than that of Ye Feng. Of course, she can feel that when she thinks that Ye Feng is not at ease, she can''t help but red.


    "This king doesn''t want these things."


    She said.


    But despite all that, she is very honest.


    Ye Feng did not disperse the things that had entered her body.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1225： Each mind

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng didn''t stop, and walked directly to Moji Mountain.


    Because when he first came here, he already felt Su Qiyue''s breath, she must be here!


    He didn''t want to delay anymore.


    But when Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu walked to the foot of the mountain.


    It was suddenly stopped by several people.


    Three men and one woman.


    One of the white-haired men came up and stood in front of Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu and said, "Two friends, wait a minute!"


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu both stopped and looked towards the man.


    The white-haired man glanced up and down Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu, and then asked slowly: "Did you two come here to eradicate the devil?"


    But he didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak.


    The white-haired man went on to say, "Since a few years ago, there has been a movement on the Moji Mountain, it seems that there is a demon world, and a demon ran over."


    "Now we are going up to drive this devil back to the devil."


    "And this Devil Ridge Mountain is a dangerous place. If you want to go up, you have to pass three lines of defense."


    The white-haired man solemnly said: "The first is the endless puppets. They are infected by the magic energy, and they are all turned into monsters that only kill people. It is very dangerous."


    "The second way is the misty area formed by the condensed qi of Devil Mountain. Ordinary people have entered, I am afraid that they will be infected by the qi before they can find a way out."


    "And this third course is a phantom space. As long as you enter, you will not be confused by the phantom, you will never be able to get out, and you will eventually be infected by the magic energy."


    Speaking of which, the white-haired man waved a few other people over.


    He introduced several people to Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    The man in white reached out and pointed at the glamorous woman in the red robe. She saw her long legs exposed, and her snow shoulders also showed up. There was a different kind of enchanting and charming.


    "This is a long song, and the first line of defense of Devil Ridge Mountain can be cracked by her."


    "Because she is good at Requiem, it can make all these monsters sleep, and then we can read the first level safely."


    Then the man in white introduced the other two men to Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    Correspondingly, they can also crack two lines of defense, such as Yang Yan with the fire of the sun and Xiao Sheng with the evil flute.


    Finally, the man in white also said his name.


    "Snow Crow."


    After his introduction, he looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, "Since we are all here to eliminate the heavenly demons, then in the end it is cooperation, one more person, one more grasp."


    Ye Feng just knew that Moji Mountain was dangerous.


    But he didn''t go there, so he looked at a few people and asked, "When is the departure?"


    "right now."


    Snow Crow said: "Several of us have just prepared to leave. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s God''s will."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    A few more people, maybe it can really help.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    He also gave his name to everyone.


    But when introducing Yunzizhu, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he said this: "This is my Mingmeizhuma, Xiaoyun."


    But when Yun Zizhu heard this, his small face turned out to be an undisputed blush.


    She reached out quietly and pinched around Ye Feng''s waist.


    Even Yun Zizhu didn''t know what he learned from this, as if it were born.


    Seeing this scene, Snow Crow nodded as if she hadn''t seen it, and said, "Very well, let''s leave now."


    In this way, a few thoughtful people embarked on this Devil Ridge Mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1226： Place of death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Devil Ridge Mountain is magnificent, the top is hidden in the devil qi, and the top of the mountain cannot be seen.


    Ye Feng felt Su Qiyue''s breath, right above the Devil Ridge Mountain, and she was sure to be above.


    But it didn''t take long for them to walk up the mountain.


    I saw a chaotic stone forest.


    The sun was shining outside, but as soon as I walked here, the sky became dim.


    The ground is desolate, the grass is not growing, it is all sand, there are some stones on the ground, and there are skulls hanging.


    Obviously they were all people who wanted to enter Devil Ridge Mountain and died on this first line of defense.


    "It smells bad here."


    After the long robe of the red robe woman walked in, she couldn''t help but covered her nose and said disgustedly.


    "It feels like breathing, the lungs will rot away."


    Snow Crow walked in front, he did not look back, but said slowly: "The mist here is mixed with poison gas, it is best to control it, so as not to poison and get enchanted."


    Heard the snow crow.


    Yang Yan and Xiao Sheng, as well as the three Changge, frowned, and then immediately operated the spiritual power in the body to protect the heart and at the same time stop the separation of poisonous gas.


    And Ye Feng has the Eucharist, so there is no need to worry about poisoning.


    He even has the spirit of immortal demon, do not have to worry about getting in.


    Yun Zizhu was standing next to herself, and she was so deep that she didn''t have to worry about poisoning and enchantment.


    Several people continued to walk toward the front.


    But the sight became more and more desolate, and the bones on the ground grew more and more. Their clothes were decaying, apparently dying for a long time.


    "Wait, there is something here."


    At this moment, Yang Yan spoke, and there was a flicker of fire in his eyes, staring at the front.


    When his words fell, several people stopped.


    Snow Crow and others looked dignified and looked towards the front, because at this time, they heard the change.


    Then they saw a stupid puppet that came out from behind a stone and walked towards several people staggeringly.


    More than one!


    More and more figures appeared and stumbled.


    Although it seems that they will fall next moment, their speed is surprisingly fast.


    The people present can clearly feel that these people still retain some of their strengths during their lifetime.


    "It turns out that this is the first line of defense?"


    Xiao Sheng said like this.


    "We are finally at the first level."


    Ye Feng glanced at this puppet, many realms are still in the realm of gods.


    If you kill yourself, it is a little trouble.


    Yang Yan smiled and said, "It''s better to say that you''re already in it than you said it."


    Snow Crow looked back at the beautiful woman and said slowly, "It''s your turn to play, long song."


    "I know."


    Changge stretched his hand and smoothed his long hair, then stepped on the lotus foot and walked to the front.


    Looking at the many skulls coming quickly, Chang Ge Liu Mei frowned slightly and said, "There are too many, and I need a little time to prepare. Can you protect me?"


    Because she needs to determine when these puppets existed.


    And in the process of singing, she is also unprepared, so someone must protect her.


    "Leave this little thing to me."


    Snow Crow walked to the front, he looked at the puppets coming and said, "I will lay the spirit array to block these puppets, but it won''t last long."


    "Hurry up."


    "I know."


    Chang Ge said in this way, and then retreated to the back.


    And Snow Crow walked in front of her, and within a few meters, placed a spirit stone around.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1227： An accident happened

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Come into this circle."


    Snow Crow said.


    When Yang Yan and Xiao Sheng heard the words, they immediately went in.


    Then Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu also walked in.


    At this time, the long song was already dancing in the circle, and her singing was very touching.


    The puppets that came came to a halt in the moving song.


    "Has it worked?"


    Xiao Sheng whispered like this.


    But these puppets just froze for a moment, and then ran over more violently.


    "It looks like this will not work."


    Yang Yan said slowly.


    Snow Raven frowned, and when he got serious, he cast a mysterious method and started the Spirit Array.


    "Spirit Seal!"


    He sipped softly, his hands folded, and the golden light flickered.


    I saw him patting the ground with a palm, then saw the golden light fall to the ground, and then gathered on the surrounding spirit stones, immediately sketched a spiritual array on the ground.


    boom!


    A golden light erupted from the border.


    All the puppets approached were knocked out and flew out.


    Ye Feng was also shocked by the golden light. The impact of the golden light was so amazing that Ye Feng flew out.


    "What are you doing standing outside the enchantment?"


    The snow crow shouted for a moment.


    Ye Feng landed steadily on the ground, looking back at the golden enchantment, frowning.


    "The enchantment is a bit small, and the five people are already a bit crowded."


    Yang Yan said slowly.


    Yun Zizhu stared at these people, and finally looked at Ye Feng outside.


    "Open the enchantment and let him in."


    Yun Zizhu said coldly.


    "Sorry, there is no way to open it, I can only hope that he can hold it outside."


    Snow Crow said: "It won''t take long for the long song to quiet these puppets."


    Yun Zizhu Liumei frowned slightly, and broke the boundary with herself, but then she saw Ye Feng shaking her head towards herself.


    Don''t let yourself go?


    Although she was puzzled, she still listened to Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng couldn''t see it, and the other party had the intention to test himself.


    These people really have problems.


    However, Ye Feng did not debunk, since the other party is going to act, then accompany them.


    Anyway, I have to go up the mountain.


    Look at what these people want to do.


    Thinking of this, he took out a wooden sword from the storage ring.


    But at this time, a puppet had climbed up, and immediately approached Ye Feng, trying to bite his neck.


    But Ye Feng just turned around.


    The wooden sword with the scabbard smashed **** the head of the puppet and shattered it directly.


    The puppet''s body turned and flew out.


    Another puppet came, and he was very fast. He stretched out his blood and solidified his hand and stabbed it towards Ye Feng''s heart from behind.


    But Ye Feng turned around and punched.


    boom!


    The puppet''s arm exploded directly, and the corpse flew out in disarray, crashing a huge rock.


    These puppets have maintained part of their strength during their lifetime.


    So it was a bit troublesome to fight.


    But this was the first line of defense. The puppets who had just been shaken off finally got up.


    Together with the puppet that had just appeared, they were all killed towards Ye Feng.


    "Hurry up."


    Ye Feng said.


    Remind a few people in the enchantment.


    And he was in the battlefield, punching and kicking the puppets that rushed up to withdraw.


    And at this time, the enchantment.


    The long song was not singing, but it was contemplation, whispered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1228： A man killed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "When did these puppets die?"


    Xiao Sheng smiled and said, "How can we know this kind of thing?"


    "To manipulate the old corpse, it is necessary to awaken the memory of his life. According to the time, the interval of the singing is also subtly different."


    "Now the clothes on them are so bad that they don''t see the age."


    Seeing the snow crow, he could only sigh and said slowly: "There is no way, I can only change the interval and try it one by one."


    Heard here.


    Yun Zizhu''s Liu Mei also wrinkled slightly.


    At this time, she also knew why Ye Feng had blocked herself, away from the beginning, he saw that there was a problem with this group of people.


    Strangely had to say his name, and lied that he was his sweetheart.


    She looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng just didn''t let herself go out.


    So now she will not go out, but she looks at Ye Feng at any moment, if there is danger, she will go out as soon as possible.


    Even if Diwei came, he could not let Ye Feng have anything to do.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng is fighting with puppets. These were powerful practitioners during their lifetime.


    In the case of not applying full strength, it is a bit troublesome, although there is no way to withstand a trick, but there are too many.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Ye Feng punched and punched, and puppets flew out one after another.


    If the head is broken, it''s fine.


    Some of them could climb up again, even without half of their bodies, they struggled to crawl towards Ye Feng.


    Because they died long ago.


    It is impossible to feel pain now.


    "Now send you on the road."


    Ye Feng shook hands with the Zhongmu sword, a cold light flashed, and the blade was out of the sheath.


    In the cold light, more than a dozen skulls in front were all cut open, and their heads flew out in a rotating motion.


    This wooden sword was made by Ye Feng before, and the sword body is full of metallic luster. If you don''t start, just looking at it, it really looks like an ordinary long sword.


    But although more than a dozen puppets fell, hundreds of puppets rushed from afar.


    Yang Yan asked: "Snow Crow, can we leave this enchantment?"


    "No." Snow Crow said: "You must protect these spirit stones."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng again and said aloud, "So, Ye Feng, you have to hold it for now."


    "That''s it, don''t blame us." Yang Yan continued.


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    Anyway, if he broke into the Devil Ridge Mountain by himself, it would be the same.


    This is the same now.


    Whether or not this group of people shot has no effect on him.


    In the battlefield, the cold light flashed.


    Ye Feng is attached to the sword body purely with spiritual force, so that the dull wooden sword is also turned into a sharp sword like iron.


    Each sword was cut out, and there were dozens of meters of sword light hacked out, and the puppets were cut off.


    The ground is full of skeletons.


    He pierced with a sword and pierced a puppet that turned the realm of God. Jianguang cut it out vertically, and a giant stone ten meters away exploded.


    The puppet exploded like a boulder.


    This first line of defense, puppets were endless.


    But in the end, Ye Feng was killed completely by Ye Feng.


    The first line of defense that killed countless people was now directly killed by Ye Feng.


    And this time.


    In the enchantment, Changge finally found the tone.


    The moving song came out.


    A puppet still struggling on the ground suddenly fell into a deep sleep.


    She smirked and said, "It seems this tone."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1229： Second line of defense

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Chang Ge looked at the puppet''s body on the ground and slowly said, "I know now that they are soldiers who came here to destroy the monsters almost two hundred years ago."


    Yang Yan smiled and said: "It''s really pitiful to think about it. He came here to eradicate the monster. In the end, he was imprisoned by the magic power of Devil''s Mountain and turned into a horrible monster."


    Snow Crow nodded and said, "However, now they can finally rest in peace."


    "At least pray for them to go all the way."


    Hear what he said.


    Long songs, Yang Yan, and Xiao Sheng all showed expressions of regret and silence.


    "okay."


    Ye Feng put the sword in his hand on the ground, turned around, looked at these people, and said, "It''s all I am super, what are you feeling?"


    The ground is full of puppets.


    They were all killed by Ye Feng alone. The legendary endless monster was killed by him.


    "are you OK?"


    Yun Zizhu came over and asked with such concern.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Fortunately."


    However, because there are too many people, even if it is him, it is a bit overwhelming to kill.


    Thinking of Su Qiyue passing through such a horrible place, Ye Feng even wanted to find Su Qiyue immediately.


    This girl has suffered too much since she came to Xianyu.


    I knew that I shouldn''t let her go out.


    "Okay, we have wasted a lot of time here." At this moment, the snow crow spoke, not thanking, but said: "Let''s hurry and hurry up, don''t stay in this poisonous fog for a long time. ."


    Having said that, he took the man to the front.


    "they¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Zizhu wanted to start.


    "No hands."


    At this moment, Ye Feng stopped her, and he stood up suddenly, as if the exhaustion had just been fake.


    Now I''m very energetic.


    Looking at the backs of these people, he said slowly: "I haven''t put them in my eyes yet."


    "Since it''s all going up the mountain, I''m curious what they want to do."


    Yun Zizhu Liu Mei frowned and said, "They are using you!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Take advantage of me? They still can''t."


    "It''s better to say, I''m using them. They have exorcism items on them. I can be sure that he came here for demons and demons."


    "Humph."


    Yun Zizhu flicked his head all at once, and stopped talking.


    I don''t know what Ye Feng is thinking.


    But at this time, Snow Crow and others walked in front, and Changge suddenly asked, "The next level is the poison mist labyrinth?"


    "Yes."


    Snow Crow nodded.


    "That is to say, it is now here." Chang Ge stopped suddenly, looking forward.


    Where is the dense poisonous mist.


    Nothing can be seen clearly, and no one knows what is in it.


    But this moment.


    Everyone stopped because of the danger.


    "Everyone be careful." Xueyong looked at the poisonous mist and said, "We can''t disperse, if we disperse, we might die."


    Then he looked at Xiang Yangyan and said, "Next, it''s your turn."


    "I know."


    Yang Yan walked in front of everyone and said back, "Wait for you all to follow me, don''t let go, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to rescue you."


    The voice fell.


    boom!


    A sudden flame erupted from Yang Yan''s body.


    I saw the poisonous mist around him, all of them were dispelled at once. These flames burned, but they could dispel the poisonous mist.


    Ye Feng glanced at the flames on this person and thought it was a bit interesting.


    If this person rushes ahead, it would be faster.


    Because in the poison mist, there are monsters who are afraid of this flame.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1230： Two missing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The flames on Yang Yan''s body burned, dispelling the magic energy within a radius of more than ten meters, and walked in first.


    Snow Crow, Chang Ge and Xiao Sheng were a few, and immediately followed.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng glanced at Yun Zizhu and followed him.


    Walking into this mist, I instantly felt as if the surrounding air had become dignified.


    "Everyone is keeping up."


    Snow Crow said loudly.


    And in that impenetrable demon qi, there were constant changes coming out, as if something terrible was watching them secretly.


    They couldn''t see it, but Ye Feng saw it clearly.


    Among the demonic qi are some creatures infected with the demonic qi, and most of them are puppets of spirit beasts.


    It is much stronger than the human puppets I just met.


    But these puppets were afraid of the flames on Yang Yan, and walked all the way, but no puppet dared to rush out.


    "How could there be such a place in this world?"


    Yun Zizhu doesn''t like this kind of place.


    Because she is not human in nature and likes fresh air, the environment here is too bad.


    If Ye Feng was not here, she didn''t want to stay longer.


    "Because the bottom of this mountain is the entrance to the demon world. This mountain suppresses the entrance to the demon world and will naturally be affected."


    Ye Feng explained to her.


    Listening to this, Yun Zizhu nodded.


    But I was curious, why did Ye Feng know so many things?


    Obviously he looked so young.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Yang Yan suddenly shouted.


    Because at this time, the flame on his body was swaying, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "Go forward with all your strength!"


    Yang Yan shouted, and then rushed towards the front.


    "Keep up."


    Snow Crow and others are not slow, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The poison gas gathered slowly, while Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu were still there.


    Because Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu are not worried about being eroded by this magic energy, as for the monster inside...


    Although it is harder to deal with than puppets outside.


    But Ye Feng hasn''t done his best before.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a shadow suddenly flew out of the devil qi. The speed is extremely fast.


    But the next moment, a sword light cut it in half.


    "let''s go."


    Ye Feng unconsciously reached out his left hand, caught Yun Zizhu''s weak, boneless, cold hand, and walked toward the front.


    Not that Yun Zizhu was scared.


    But because she is not a human, she feels cold.


    Ye Feng knew this when he was in the room before.


    After all, skin love has already happened.


    "Roar!"


    There is more than one monster puppet in the dark.


    Now that Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu were in the magic energy, they felt it at once, and now they are coming crazy.


    But the next moment.


    In this darkness, a burst of light suddenly appeared.


    A touch of cold light.


    However, all the puppets stopped in an instant and dared not take a step closer.


    Because above Ye Feng''s right hand, there was a white flame, which was burning.


    This is burning the sky.


    The existence of the flame above Yang Yan.


    There was a sky-burning fire, and no puppet dared to come forward, and they retreated to both sides, even the magic energy was ignited.


    And at this time.


    Snow Crow and others finally rushed out at the last moment when the flame went out.


    "It''s dangerous." Snow Crow glanced back at the Devil Qi Labyrinth and said so.


    Then he looked at Xiang Yangyan again and said, "Just right now, why did the flame suddenly go out?"


    "My spiritual power is burning fast inside."


    Yang Yan explained this way.


    "wrong."


    At this moment, Xiao Sheng suddenly said: "Two people are missing."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1231： Part ways

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Snow Crow was taken aback for a moment, then looked around, and really did not see Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu, so he shouted: "This is really bad, bad things, they didn''t keep up."


    "Let''s go back to find them now!"


    The rest of the people did not take it seriously.


    Yang Yan even said: "No, I am almost exhausted of spiritual power now."


    But his words just fell.


    Suddenly, he flew out of a puppet''s body.


    "Not used to find us."


    When he heard this voice, everyone in the room was stunned, and then looked into the black air.


    I saw Ye Feng pulling Yun Zizhu out of it.


    Snow Crow immediately greeted him and asked, "That... Brother Ye Feng, are you okay?"


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said, "It''s okay."


    Snow Crow smiled.


    Changge also smiled with Jiaorou and said, "Speaking of which, this journey is really easy."


    "That''s right." Xiao Sheng also said: "It''s not as difficult as the rumor in the world."


    "Perhaps the final environment maze is no big deal."


    Yang Yan smiled and said, "This is of course, after all, as long as you play the flute, you can pass safely."


    Snow Crow nodded and said, "But in the end, it also depends on whether your performance is successful, Xiao Sheng."


    Aside, Yun Zizhu listened to these words, Liu Mei frowned.


    Although she only joined the WTO soon.


    But some things are still understood, Ye Feng killed all along the way, they even have a face to say easy.


    What a shame.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng to stop herself, so as not to provoke Diwei, she would have slapped them.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng smiled, not paying attention to these people, pulling Yun Zizhu toward the front.


    Snow Crow was stunned, then shouted at Ye Feng''s back: "Hey, what''s wrong with you, Brother Ye Feng?"


    Ye Feng stopped.


    He turned around, looked at a few people, and said slowly, "Don''t stop here."


    When his words fell.


    The brows of several people present could not help but frowned slightly, revealing a little dignified color.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "I can walk here by myself, and naturally I can continue to move forward. With you, without you, it is no different to me."


    Snow Crow frowned and said, "Aren''t you going to go through the labyrinth of environment with the help of Huiling flute?"


    "No need."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Follow you, this time the Spirit Flute may not be able to help me."


    "No, there must be a degree of chaos," Xue Rong said with a frown, his tone serious.


    Because it is related to his future plans.


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, pulled Yun Zizhu and turned to leave.


    Soon, his figure and Yun Zizhu disappeared in the distance.


    Yang Yan looked at the two disappeared and asked, "What should I do?"


    Chang Ge lifted her long hair, and then said indifferently: "Even if the man leaves, there will be no loss to us."


    "After the level, as long as there is a spirit flute, it can be solved."


    Xiao Sheng also nodded: "That''s how it is."


    Only Snow Crow frowned.


    If there are two fewer people, the impact on him is very great, which is related to the future plan.


    "These two people have to come to the end anyway."


    Chang Ge and Yang Yan glanced at each other, and then their eyes fell on the snow crow again, asking inexplicably: "Why? Please explain me well."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1232： Know nothing about power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Who is that man?"


    "Did you know him before?"


    Snow Crow looked at several people, recalling what happened before, and said: "Don''t you just want to know who he is, so in the previous two levels, were you deliberately testing him?"


    He sighed and said, "It really convinced you."


    "You are also people with self-esteem. At this critical moment, you actually play this kind of scheming, regardless of your mission."


    Yang Yan listened, frowned, and said, "You didn''t blame us at that time."


    "Indeed, for me personally, I am also very interested in his strength." Xueya nodded. "Unconsciously, I began to cooperate with you."


    "This is really my bad habit."


    "People who are mixed in rivers and lakes will unconsciously want to find out the strength of the other party."


    Changge smiled and said, "Okay, what do you think?"


    She began to ask others about Ye Feng''s views.


    "Who is this man?"


    Hearing this question, Yang Yan and Xiao Sheng both fell silent and recalled carefully.


    After a moment, Yang Yan raised his head and said seriously: "His power is very huge, surrounded by large groups of puppets in the valley of the dead, but there is no sign of physical exhaustion, and there is no slight disorder in the breath."


    Xiao Sheng smiled, and then said: "However, his sword skills have no rules to follow."


    "The knife marks he left on the puppets are obviously not clean enough."


    "What''s more, the opponent is a rotten corpse, which can be solved with only 30% strength."


    "There is no need to desperately split them with sword gas."


    "He fled in embarrassment and had no confidence in his sword skills."


    So, the conclusion came out.


    Yang Yan said slowly: "So, although he is a master, he is not a peerless master, not even a first-class player."


    Changge nodded and said, "Although he is a man of unknown origin, even if he is an enemy of us, don''t worry too much."


    "It''s no problem to ignore it."


    But in fact...


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng did not put out his full strength.


    This group of people is counting him, but everyone knows that Ye Feng is counting them.


    Ye Feng can''t use a sword?


    Not a sword skill yet, this is a joke.


    From the beginning, Ye Feng had not come up with 30% strength.


    If they are enemies with Ye Feng, the three of them are already dead.


    They haven''t seen Ye Feng''s power, so until now, they don''t know what real power is.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu have gone far.


    "Why not kill them?"


    Yun Zizhu let Ye Feng hold his hand, which is used to it, but she asked.


    "No need to kill me."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "And they are not worth my hands."


    "Now, I already know the purpose of these people."


    Yun Zizhu was puzzled and asked strangely: "What purpose do they have?"


    "That woman, she is not a human, but belongs to the Demon Race." Ye Feng said slowly: "Yes, it is the Devil Race in the Devil Realm."


    "She didn''t come up for the purpose of destroying the heavenly demons, just because she wanted to report some news."


    "The Yangyan and Xiao Sheng came for the fire and sword skills left by the fairy emperor."


    "Snow Crow is for the sword that the Immortal Emperor stays here."


    "But this sword needs to sacrifice the lives of five people in order to be pulled up."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1233： To 1234

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Do you mean that the white-haired man wanted to kill us?" Yun Zizhu said, already sure.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "How do you know?" Yun Zizhu asked suddenly.


    She was curious, why did Ye Feng know that the long song is a demon?


    Why do you know that there is the fire and sword skills left by the fairy emperor on this Devil Ridge Mountain?


    Why is it clear that there is a fairy emperor wearing a sword, and how to draw a long sword?


    Ye Feng smiled: "I heard some legends before."


    Yun Zizhu certainly didn''t believe it.


    He knew so much, she didn''t believe it was all he heard from the legend.


    "Then why didn''t you kill them?" Yun Zizhu asked again.


    "No need to kill them."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "What I just said does not actually exist. All this is just a trap for the Devil."


    "They will all die here."


    He said: "Let''s go up now, there are people waiting for me."


    Having said that, he grabbed Yun Zizhu''s hand and led her forward.


    At the speed of Ye Feng, he came to the last line of defense in the blink of an eye.


    Phantom Labyrinth.


    As soon as you walk in, you will fall into the illusion, and then you will be lost in it and eroded by the magic energy.


    Looking at the endless magic energy in front, Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu stopped.


    What should I do?


    This is the last line of defense on Devil Ridge Mountain, and it is also the most difficult line of defense. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many strong men died on this line of defense.


    Because illusion is to use this person''s weakness to create hallucinations.


    Or the most feared thing.


    Or perhaps the last thing to regret.


    People are constantly in rebirth in fear and regret. If they cannot face it bravely and overcome it boldly, they will never be able to get out of it.


    Will only die in the erosion of magic energy.


    So at this moment, Yun Zizhu is also a little worried.


    Although she cultivated into advanced and deep, she has already become an immortal, but this method comes from the demon world.


    Even if it is her, although it is self-protective, it is very difficult to protect Ye Feng.


    This illusion is not a poison, but a weakness in everyone''s heart.


    Unpreparable.


    "Let''s go."


    But this time, Ye Feng just smiled and pulled Yun Zizhu into the mist.


    Yun Zizhu clearly saw confidence in Ye Feng''s body.


    That is an unspeakable confidence.


    For tens of thousands of years, she has never felt so confident in a person.


    Yun Zizhu couldn''t understand why Ye Feng had such amazing self-confidence.


    In this way, the two disappeared into the mist.


    It didn''t take long for Yun Zizhu to enter the world. She originally thought that she wouldn''t have any illusions, because there was nothing to fear and nothing to regret.


    But what?


    After she walked into the evil spirit, she suddenly felt Ye Feng''s hand let go.


    At this moment, she felt a bit lost in her heart.


    But at the next moment, she felt that the scene in front of her had changed. She appeared in a purple bamboo forest, which was the same as before.


    "Aren''t we on Magic Ridge Mountain?"


    Yun Zizhu is strange, how can it feel like a dream, and now the dream suddenly woke up.


    She looked around, but no one saw it.


    Ye Feng is gone?


    "Ye Feng?"


    Yun Zizhu tried to shout, but his voice echoed through the huge bamboo forest, but there was no response.


    At this moment, Yun Zizhu suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1235： That is a figure of Wei An

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    One hundred thousand years later, she was born here, cultivated here, and became a fairy here.


    She likes it very much.


    I have always liked it.


    But suddenly one day, a man broke into her life and destroyed the fairyland.


    As a last resort, she can only follow this man to leave.


    Because she doesn''t understand everything from outside.


    Sometimes she still thinks about everything here, because when she is here, she feels very happy.


    Now she is back.


    But she was not happy at all.


    Yun Zizhu felt sad, because from this moment on, she felt that there should be two people standing here!


    Myself, and Ye Feng.


    "Zizhu."


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang behind her.


    Yun Zizhu froze for a while, showing a happy look on the random pretty face.


    Turning around, she really saw Ye Feng.


    He was looking at himself with a smile. Yun Zizhu didn''t know why. When he saw him, he felt very happy.


    That''s right.


    I used to feel that there was nothing missing in this purple bamboo forest.


    It turned out that there was one less man.


    But now, there will be no less.


    "The two of us will live here forever."


    Ye Feng approached with a smile, and said slowly: "Only the two of us, no one will bother us."


    Yun Zizhu''s heart moved.


    It turned out that I wanted to agree.


    But at this time, she remembered Su Qiyue, so she asked, "Aren''t you going to find your Su Qiyue?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "She is no longer important to you."


    After hearing this, Yun Zizhu actually felt as sweet as eating honey.


    This is a feeling I have never had before.


    Both body and mind become a lot easier at this moment.


    Yun Zizhu showed a happy smile, just wanted to say yes, suddenly saw a figure, and fell from the sky.


    It was a figure with a magnificent shore, heroic and intimidating, dark hair, thick eyes, electricity, anti-virus can pierce everything, raised his hand to the ground, Tiandiwan Road trembled and wailed for him.


    His style is unparalleled in the world.


    It was also when he appeared that this purple bamboo forest suddenly rustled.


    Seems like... In welcome to the return of the real male host!


    Seeing him coming, Yun Zizhu felt a familiar breath, but felt his heart jump.


    When Yun Zizhu saw this figure clearly, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    Because he is Ye Feng.


    She looked at Ye Feng in front of her again, and suddenly it was strange, how could there be two Ye Feng?


    "Go."


    The real Ye Feng fell, standing not far away, calmly looking at Yun Zizhu, and slowly said: "Here, it''s just your illusion."


    "No, this is not an illusion."


    The fake Ye Feng in front of Yun Zizhu said: "This is the world you long for in your heart."


    "Do you really want to leave like this?"


    "I......"


    Yun Zizhu was suddenly confused.


    At this moment, she also knew that Ye Feng in front of her was false.


    Ye Feng, not far away, is real.


    But why are you struggling in your heart?


    Seeing Yun Zizhu confused, the fake Ye Feng smiled and stepped forward, trying to pull Yun Zizhu''s hand.


    However, he missed it.


    Because the moment he approached Yun Zizhu, Yun Zizhu''s body moved subconsciously.


    Subconsciously, I took a step back.


    This is the step that made Yun Zizhu sober.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this false world.


    Because, her subconscious and body, told her the answer.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1236： Only the king can kill him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ask her to leave with the real Ye Feng.


    In this world, only Ye Feng can touch her body.


    Because not only her subconscious mind remembered Ye Feng, but her body also remembered the real Ye Feng.


    Caught fake Ye Feng stood in stunned position for a while, his hands condensed in the air, and after a while, he slowly took his hands back.


    "It looks like you want to leave here."


    He spoke, but his voice was completely different from before, and he became very hoarse.


    It seems like a demon who wants to eat people.


    He looked at Ye Feng not far away and said hoarsely, "Then I will kill him, and you will stay here."


    The voice fell.


    He started directly, his body flashed, and he had come to Ye Feng.


    sieve!


    With his hands clawed, he pierced Ye Feng''s heart and wanted to dig out his heart.


    But someone is faster than him.


    That is Yun Zizhu.


    In a flash, she came to Ye Feng and shot it with her palm.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise here.


    Then at the next moment, the fake Ye Feng flew out in a whirl, his half body was directly smashed by a palm.


    And half is left.


    It also disintegrated in the air.


    True Immortal''s blow, even without using his full strength, but it is too simple to kill the existence created by this illusion.


    And this blow, she did not hesitate.


    Even if the other party has the same face as Ye Feng, but she has no hesitation.


    Because she knows.


    This is not really Ye Feng.


    Someone faked him, but made her feel more angry.


    So, she directly shot the other party into ash... there is no ash left.


    "He is the king''s person. Only the king can kill him."


    Yun Zizhu said like this.


    Then she turned around, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "You came too slowly."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Say: "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he reached out and caught Yun Zizhu''s small hand.


    At this moment, the illusion shattered and the whole purple bamboo forest shattered.


    But Yun Zizhu didn''t feel distressed at all, because now she found what she really needed.


    What matters is not the purple bamboo forest.


    Rather...the young man who is now holding his own hand.


    boom!


    The illusion exploded.


    In the deep magic, Yun Zizhu opened his eyes at once, and then saw Ye Feng around him.


    I also felt that the other party was holding his own hand.


    It turned out that he never let go of himself.


    "As a servant, I did well."


    She said.


    However, when she thought of what happened in the illusion, she felt pretty and hot.


    She should guess right without desire.


    Why, in the illusion, she longed to live with Ye Feng in the purple bamboo forest?


    Is that really what you desire most in your heart?


    But illusions are not deceiving.


    I don''t understand what is called Yunzi Bamboo, and at this moment, I feel disturbed.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me.


    Then subconsciously, she looked towards Ye Feng next to her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Feng saw her strange eyes, so asked.


    Yun Zizhu blushed.


    Quickly made an excuse and asked, "How did you crack the illusion so quickly?"


    "This thing may be very powerful, but, for me, it is just that." Ye Feng chuckled and pulled Yun Zizhu forward.


    A thousand years of loneliness, a thousand years of cold.


    How could it be possible to impress his Dao Xin in every illusion?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1237： I found Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When they passed through this last illusion maze, they came to the top of Devil Ridge Mountain.


    There is a gloom here, but there is a quaint hall on the top of the mountain.


    It also exudes a strong magic energy.


    Ye Feng looked up at the hall and strode up. Although he could not feel Su Qiyue''s breath when he came here, he can be sure.


    Su Qiyue has definitely been to the top, or right there.


    So now he anxiously stepped forward.


    Yun Zizhu saw it and didn''t say anything, consciously followed behind.


    The devil palace is at the highest place, and there is a dark demon flow around. No matter what kind of creatures, if there is no means of self-preservation, as long as it touches, it will be immediately infected and become a monster.


    It''s just that this devil spirit is scary, but for Ye Feng, it''s just that.


    When approaching the Demon Hall, Ye Feng''s body exuded immortal light, dispelling the magic energy.


    "who?"


    At this moment, a hoarse and icy voice suddenly came out of the Demon Temple.


    The voice seemed to come from hell.


    It should have been the so-called devil in the mouth of the snow crow before coming up.


    Ye Feng didn''t respond and walked in with Yun Zizhu directly, and then saw the dragon chair in front of the hall.


    Sitting on a figure of Wei An.


    That is the devil.


    It is no different from the appearance of normal humans, but the body exudes a dark breath.


    Cold and ominous.


    "Humanity?"


    When Ye Feng saw Tian Mo, Tian Mo also saw Ye Feng.


    So, the devil laughed and said aloud: "You just happened to be three short, I can get the magic weapon, and then I can break the seal and leave here!"


    Perhaps it was because they were trapped for too long.


    At this moment, when he saw Ye Feng, he seemed to see hope, and his excited voice trembled.


    But Ye Feng just looked at him calmly.


    He had no interest in the sword that did not exist.


    Now, Ye Feng just wants to know where Su Qiyue is?


    Ye Feng asked quietly: "Have you ever seen a girl?"


    "mortal!"


    Heavenly Demon''s face changed slightly, and then he sneered immediately, "Who asked you the qualification of the deity?"


    After hearing this answer, Ye Feng''s expression was cold.


    Give you a chance to answer you don¡¯t.


    Don¡¯t blame me for seeing it for so long.


    Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the demon.


    This speed is almost instantaneous.


    Heavenly Demon didn''t respond at all, didn''t have time to scream, Ye Feng reached out and caught his head directly.


    He was lifted directly from the chair.


    Do not give any chance to speak to Heavenly Demon, because Ye Feng wanted to know Su Qiyue''s whereabouts, so he directly searched for Heavenly Demon''s memory.


    But with the appearance of Su Qiyue''s trail.


    Ye Feng''s brow gradually wrinkled.


    It turned out that Su Qiyue had really been here and had a fight with this demon.


    However, Su Qiyue was injured at the time, so he didn''t have much advantage. After hurting the demon, he also took the opportunity to leave.


    But inadvertently entered the tunnel to the Devil Realm.


    After learning that Su Qiyue might have gone to the Devil Realm, Ye Feng''s expression was cold.


    If Su Qiyue now enters the Devil Realm, it will definitely die.


    Is it possible that I can''t protect Su Qiyue even if I live again?


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the murderous intention flickered.


    "Damn you!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1238： Ye Fengs full blow

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After this rebirth, he once again killed his intentions.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Tianmo shouted.


    Because at this moment, he felt the power of Ye Feng that made him unable to resist like a mountain.


    Powerful makes him despair.


    "Heavenly weapon is hidden here. I can tell you where it is hidden."


    Really, at this time Tianmo felt that he would really die.


    "I''m not that rare."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and directly crushed Tianmo''s head.


    "You calm down."


    At this time, Yun Zizhu also found Ye Feng''s killing intention.


    It is angry now.


    So she opened her mouth, and Xianyin circulated, making Ye Feng calm down.


    It really works.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, his murderous intention faded, and calmed down again, he looked at the ring in his hand.


    As long as your ring is still intact.


    They are fine.


    Su Qiyue is still alive.


    "Go, let''s go to Demon Realm!"


    Ye Feng said this, then took Yun Zizhu''s hand directly and walked towards the back of the hall.


    The tunnel to the demon world is there.


    But when Ye Feng walked into the tunnel, he felt a strong seal.


    The powerful one was that he faced it and found it difficult to contend.


    "How can there be such a powerful sealing force here?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and walked in immediately.


    then.


    He saw a vast world in it.


    But in the middle of this world, there is a running river, here is full of spring, very beautiful.


    On the other side of the river, it is like **** on earth.


    It''s like two different worlds.


    Therefore, the opposite side of the river is the Devil Realm.


    A long river separates the two realms.


    And that powerful force of the seal came from the river. Ye Feng looked towards the source and suddenly stopped.


    Because he finally found Su Qiyue.


    But... Su Qiyue exists in the seal!


    In other words, this seal was made by Su Qiyue, and she is the source of the seal''s power.


    Ye Feng rushed past, but in the end hit the seal.


    boom!


    The mountain was shaken for a while, the earth was split into pieces, and the river caused a huge wave, but the seal was motionless.


    Ye Feng was shocked by huge force.


    He held his heels hard and looked at the seal.


    "Crush me!"


    Ling Chen scolded, broke out with all his strength, and displayed a terrifying magical power. At this moment, the sun and the moon appeared together, and the world changed color.


    It''s changing!


    The Moji Mountain was shaken on the ground, the demonic energy was stirred, and the mountain was split.


    There are huge stones rolling down.


    That¡¯s all about the illusion labyrinth, the magical labyrinth. At this time, all exploded.


    The monster in it fell down on the ground and could not climb up.


    Even more so, directly fell into the bottomless abyss.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "what happened?"


    Among the illusion labyrinths, Snow Crow, Changge and others looked dignified and looked horrified.


    They have just entered the illusion.


    He was shocked directly, and he was awake directly, and he didn''t even need to return the spirit flute.


    So this moment they will be shocked.


    What happened on this mountain?


    How could there be such a terrible energy fluctuation?


    At this time, at the junction of Demon Realm and Immortal Realm, Ye Feng''s body was shining with holy light, just like the **** of war, and various laws appeared on him.


    Qinglong, Suzaku, etc., the real form emerged.


    All condensed behind him, and then merged into his body.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1238： Finally meet

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In an instant, his power exploded upwards, and the space was trembling under his power.


    This is his strongest blow.


    "Give me!"


    Ye Feng started, stepped out, and flew across the sky like a lightning.


    Even the space is directly broken at this moment.


    He punched it out as if the sun had fallen.


    The huge energy makes this small world broken.


    Rumble!


    With the fall of Ye Feng''s fist, a horrible explosion suddenly occurred here.


    The energy of various laws combined to become an absolute destructive force, and a white aperture spread like ripples on the water to the surroundings.


    Wherever he passed, there was nothing and no grass.


    Ye Yun Zizhu frowned slightly, when that terrifying energy swept through.


    In front of her, there was a purple light rippling gently.


    However, when Ye Feng''s powerful energy hit the purple light, it was suddenly broken.


    When the explosion was over, Yun Zizhu waved his hand, and a clear breeze swept across the place immediately, sweeping away all the smoke and regenerating the baicao.


    She saw Ye Feng standing not far away.


    At this time, Ye Feng was looking at the huge seal in front of him.


    At this moment, his face was pale, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Because he just used a punch, used all the spiritual power in the body, without reservation, and even used powerful magical powers.


    Doomsday burst.


    This is a supernatural power with terrifying destructive power.


    Wherever the energy spreads, everything will be destroyed.


    But now, as he punches down, the seal remains untouched.


    Even, he was shocked by the great power of the seal.


    Now his arms are hurting, and his face is black.


    He had the most powerful power, so at this moment, he was very clear what level this seal is.


    "Seal emperor-level seal."


    Ye Feng''s expression is unprecedentedly dignified.


    This seal was definitely left by the Immortal Emperor, but at first it was not so powerful.


    However, Su Qiyue used the magical powers he taught and regarded himself as his own eyes, which made this seal so terrifying.


    Now he can''t break the seal at all.


    Not only him, not even Yunzizhu.


    Perhaps because of the impact he just had, Su Qiyue in the seal, the beautiful eyes shuddered slightly.


    It turned out slowly.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and then looked around in a daze, and suddenly saw Ye Feng standing not far away.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Su Qiyue was stunned for a moment, sober, and hurried towards Ye Feng.


    But it was blocked by the seal.


    "Is it really you? Ye Feng!"


    She shouted.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m here for you."


    She traversed thousands of mountains and waters all the way, and finally found her, but now, she is trapped in the seal.


    "I knew it."


    Su Qiyue laughed and said with a grin: "I knew you would come over to find me."


    As before, as long as I saw Ye Feng, I felt very happy.


    But the next moment.


    She looked at Ye Feng distressedly and said, "You are thin."


    But at this time, Ye Feng couldn''t laugh.


    Su Qiyue was in front of him, but he couldn''t take it away unless he broke through to the emperor''s realm.


    Ye Feng frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Su Qiyue looked around and smiled: "I came in voluntarily."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1239： The two women meet

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When he heard Su Qiyue''s answer, Ye Feng asked seriously: "Why?"


    He knew that Su Qiyue had been chased and killed, but how could he enter this seal?


    And also used magic to display magical powers, making this seal more powerful.


    Su Qiyue smiled and said, "When I came here, I found that there was a **** world on the opposite side."


    "The seal was broken here at that time, and there was a move to kill the **** world, so I chose to seal it here."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng looked towards the other side of the river.


    Sure enough, I saw signs that the Mozu had just evacuated soon.


    Moreover, after watching this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a breath of fairy king.


    Although the breath has been weak after the seal has floated, Ye Feng can still clearly distinguish it.


    He recalled what happened here in the previous life.


    Three years later, Great Emperor Xuesha will be killed from here.


    Three years!


    Ye Feng''s expression rose suddenly.


    In the last three years, there must have been a person here who did the same thing as Su Qiyue, but the seal only lasted three years before it was broken by the bloodiest emperor of the demon world.


    That day was also the darkest day of the Nine Serenity Fairyland.


    Now, the seal where Su Qiyue is located is likely to only last for three years, and then will be broken by the Great Emperor Xuesha.


    As for the result of the seal being broken, Ye Feng is very clear about Su Qiyue''s end.


    "why did you do this?"


    Ye Feng asked: "Why should I put myself in danger?"


    "Don''t I say it, just rely on me in the future."


    "I really don''t want to lose you!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the smile on Su Qiyue''s face became more and more happy.


    "You have enough words."


    She said slowly: "Because I know that you will definitely come here, so I want to protect this place."


    "And I''m fine here, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Feng looked at her but didn''t know what to say.


    Now he has no way to break this seal for a while, unless he restores the power of the previous life.


    "We must seize the time to practice."


    Ye Feng caught his fist, and such an idea appeared in his heart.


    Three years, now he still has three years.


    "I will wait for you here, one year, three years, ten years, no matter how long, I will wait forever."


    Su Qiyue smiled and comforted Ye Feng, saying: "I will not have a problem."


    Then her eyes fell on Yun Zizhu behind Ye Feng.


    From the beginning, she noticed the girl.


    The other party has a beautiful appearance that does not belong to him. From the beginning, he has shown concern for Ye Feng.


    How could Su Qiyue fail to see what the other party thought of Ye Feng.


    So she smiled and said, "This sister, what is your name?"


    Others call her sister, Yun Zizhu is very disgusted.


    But this time Su Qiyue called.


    It turned out that she couldn''t afford to feel a little disgusted.


    On her body, Yun Zizhu vaguely saw a ray of light, even though she felt invincible.


    And from beginning to end, Su Qiyue''s tone was extremely warm and gentle.


    She has never seen this gentle person.


    "No wonder, Ye Feng''s heart has always been her."


    "Crossing mountains and rivers, I will find her."


    So for the first time.


    She said her name to another girl: "My name is Yun Zizhu."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1240： He will give it to you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Zizhu, what a good name."


    Su Qiyue smiled and said slowly: "My name is Su Qiyue, it is Ye Feng''s sweetheart."


    "I used to take care of his life before, but now, sister Zizhu, you take him away. I will trouble you to take care of him when I am away."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Su Qiyue.


    Along the way, she did not know the meaning of green plums.


    But, really willing?


    Yun Zizhu looked at Su Qiyue''s eyes, clearly saw Su Qiyue''s eyes sad.


    Why lie to yourself?


    At this time, Yun Zizhu still couldn''t understand the problem.


    But she nodded and said, "I will take care of him."


    Su Qiyue smiled slightly and the flowers bloomed.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go. I know you still have a lot to do. I can take care of myself here."


    "Wait for me, I will come back and take you away."


    Ye Feng said.


    Even though he was reluctant, he also knew that he could do nothing if he stayed here now.


    Now all he has to do is become stronger.


    In the shortest time, return to the realm of the previous life.


    Even break through to reach the realm of fairy emperor!


    After saying goodbye to Su Qiyue, Ye Feng turned and left.


    After Ye Feng left, Su Qiyue chose to sleep. Only in this way, she would not feel the time.


    And sleeping in this seal, her state and practice are slowly rising.


    In other words, as long as she sleeps here, she can break through.


    This may be a good thing for her.


    Yun Zizhu followed Ye Feng to leave the small world and returned to the Moji Mountain.


    Then I saw the Snow Crow and others not far away.


    When Ye Feng saw them, they also saw Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    Snow Crow and others were stunned for a moment, but I didn''t expect to meet Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu here, nor did they expect that the two could actually come up.


    "Ah, brother Ye Feng, we meet again."


    Snow Crow immediately recovered and smiled, then walked towards Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    "Stop here, go back."


    Ye Feng spoke, his voice cold.


    Because just now and Su Qiyue, Ye Feng''s mood is not so good.


    This group of people also wanted to calculate themselves. Ye Feng now gave them two choices. One is to roll now, but die here.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Snow Crow stopped and asked.


    On the way before, Ye Feng showed an approachable attitude.


    But now, it is too cold.


    It seems to be a different person.


    Ye Feng glanced at these people indifferently, then said indifferently: "What are you thinking, I know very well, there is not what you want here, let''s go now."


    Before these people tried to test themselves, Ye Feng could not care.


    It''s different now.


    He is in a bad mood.


    And Su Qiyue was inside, and he didn''t want to let these people go in to disturb Su Qiyue.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s attitude, Chang Ge and others frowned tightly.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    Changge snorted coldly, and she didn''t like Ye Feng from the beginning.


    Not long ago, several people discussed Ye Feng''s strength, but it was just an ordinary master.


    The few of them are all masters.


    Each has its advantages.


    Within the same realm, all are invincible.


    They didn''t put Ye Feng in their eyes at all. There was no difference between him and him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1241： How to be invincible with the world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Now Ye Feng dares to stop them, and even finds death.


    "I will say it one last time, get out."


    Ye Feng shook his hand, and the violent wind suddenly appeared, cutting off the magic energy and smoke in a hundred meters.


    Several people''s clothes were hunting in the wind, and their eyes could not be opened.


    At the same time, there was a momentum that climbed on Ye Feng''s body.


    A thousand years ago, Su Qiyue bleeds and falls in his arms.


    At that time, because he was too weak, he was unable to protect Su Qiyue.


    A thousand years later, after a lifetime, Ye Feng thought that he could protect Su Qiyue, but when he found Su Qiyue, she was already trapped in the seal.


    Even if he tried his best, he could not break the seal.


    It was like he had fought his life a thousand years ago and failed to protect Su Qiyue.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell into the distance.


    But it seems to have traveled through time and space, as if returning to a thousand years ago, the eyes are lonely and lonely and endlessly lonely.


    At this moment, it seems that Ye Feng has not been reborn.


    He is still him.


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    Chang Ge scolded, she flicked her hand, the wind blew, and stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes, she would shoot.


    There was a golden flame burning on Yang Yan''s body.


    In Xiao Sheng''s hand, a long sword suddenly appeared, and the aura of light circulated, which was quite extraordinary.


    His swordsmanship is superb, and he has beheaded many opponents of the same rank.


    None of them took Ye Feng into their eyes.


    What is there to fear for a person who doesn''t even have swordsmanship? They think so.


    But Ye Feng remembered her face when she left. At that time, she was speechless, but now that she thinks about it, she is not unwilling to say these two words.


    Su Qiyue was unwilling, he was unwilling.


    Severe injuries are almost life-threatening, and there is only one breath left. Even if he was entangled with loneliness and loneliness for a thousand years, he did not walk out of his painting to be jailed.


    Originally invincible, what should we do with ourselves?


    "kill!"


    Changge yelled, slashing his body and slaying towards Ye Feng.


    But this time.


    Ye Feng had a vicissitudes of life flowing around him, as if at this moment, he had gone for another ten million years.


    He said loudly, "Swords come!"


    The whole Moji Mountain suddenly shook, and above nine days, lightning flashed and thunder surged.


    Those iron swords that snapped and fell here came out of the ground.


    Cover the sky.


    Even the sword in Xiao Sheng''s hand didn''t listen, and shook his hand violently, and then flew out.


    Countless long swords, hanging in the air, circulate behind Ye Feng, killing intentions, flooding the corner of Moji Mountain.


    At this moment, the sword **** Ye Feng broke through the sword fairy realm!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When Xiao Sheng saw this scene, he suddenly glared his eyes, and all was frightened inside.


    Poof...


    Losing his soul, he sat on the ground all at once.


    "This is impossible."


    Because he is good at using swordsmanship, he probably knows Ye Feng''s superb swordsmanship.


    Standing in front of Ye Feng, he felt as if facing a fairy.


    The kind of power that overrides everything.


    Let him despair.


    Ye Feng glanced at them indifferently, Wan Jian returned to the sect, and countless long swords exploded.


    Every long sword seems to have its own life, that is definitely not a rigid sword skill.


    It''s supernatural!


    The realm of sword immortals, bamboo, stones, and trees are all swords.


    No matter the snow crow, the long song, and the sun.


    Completely stunned.


    That''s a force they can''t resist!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1242： Next target

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With a brilliant sword light.


    Devil Ridge Mountain is calm again, but the devil qi on the mountain and the black clouds in the sky are all split by this gorgeous sword light.


    There are countless sword marks on the ground.


    The earth was severed by the long sword.


    But Snow Crow, Chang Ge and others have long disappeared.


    Under Ye Feng''s power, no one can be spared.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the long swords in the sky dispersed, and returned to the original place.


    It seems that it has never appeared, but this Devil Ridge Mountain was almost destroyed by these long swords.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng spoke and said to Yun Zizhu.


    "Yep."


    Yun Zizhu nodded, but her eyes involuntarily stared at Ye Feng''s back, because just at that moment, she felt a loneliness from Ye Feng''s body.


    Seems to have experienced too many people.


    Yun Zizhu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the person in front of me became more mysterious.


    "What did this man experience?"


    Because Ye Feng''s shocking sword, the three lines of defense on Devil Ridge Mountain were all cut open.


    So it becomes easy to go on.


    After leaving Moji Mountain, Yun Zizhu asked Ye Feng: "Next, where are we going?"


    "Find someone."


    Ye Feng said.


    Now Su Qiyue has found it, but Bing Ling, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao have not yet found it.


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao have Baidi City protection, so he is not very worried.


    But Bing Ling is still alone.


    After Su Qiyue''s affairs, he now wants to find Bing Ling.


    What''s more, the fairy domain where Bing Ling is located has something he needs.


    If you want to break through to the realm of half emperor within three years, that thing is essential.


    Time is really too little.


    In the previous life, it took him a thousand years to break through to Half Emperor, and now there are only three years left.


    Moreover, there are also enemies where he needs a sword.


    Bing Ling is in the domain of Sheng Tian Xian, and Yue Yi Yan is also in the domain of Sheng Tian Xian. Before that, he had asked Yue Yi Yan to help find Bing Ling. I don''t know if I can find it now.


    Yun Zizhu nodded, and along the way, she also knew that Ye Feng and several girls were separated.


    "Little Seven."


    Ye Feng made Xiaoqi hurry to the nearest big city. The Saint Celestial Realm was located between the Nine Serenities Fair and a few cents apart.


    It is not practical to want to fly over, even if Yun Zizhu is on the way.


    Only find teleportation.


    The teleportation array is only available in the big city.


    After Xiaoqi broke through to the virtual state of the hole, although he still can''t be transformed, his strength has improved a lot.


    The speed is soaring, much faster than Ye Feng.


    A few days later, Xiao Qi took Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu to a big city.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng said, taking Yun Zizhu toward the city.


    ...


    Holy Celestial Realm.


    Among the Holy Heaven Immortal Gate, Yue Yiyan is in the shrine. These days, she has been thinking about how to leave here to find Ye Feng.


    But it has been delayed all the time, and there is no way to leave Zongmen until now.


    "I''m furious."


    Yue Yiyan mumbled.


    These days, many people come over and want to marry, but they are all rejected.


    The Holy Heaven Immortal Gate is powerful and does not need any marriage.


    But it was enough for her.


    Suddenly, at this time, a woman broke in outside the shrine.


    "Fairy, we have the news you want."


    Said the woman in a hurry.


    The complaint on Yue Yiyan''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by dignity, he looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Hurry up."


    "Yes."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1243： Bing Lings News

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The woman nodded and said slowly: "Three days ago, some three million miles of Nebula Sect had seen the girl."


    "Three million miles away, three days ago..."


    Yueyi murmured.


    And that so-called girl is the ice spirit that Ye Feng asked her to help find.


    From the moment she returned to Zongmen, she began to make people search for Bingling.


    Until now, finally found the trace.


    Yue Yiyan said immediately: "Let more people go to find it, if you find her, protect her and take her back to Zongmen."


    In fact, she now wants to find it herself.


    Because they are both Ye Feng''s women, in Yue Yiyan''s eyes, Bing Ling is her sister.


    Naturally want to pick it up.


    But now she is also entangled with many things, and she can''t find it at all.


    I can only hope that his men can bring Bing Ling back.


    "understand."


    The woman nodded and retreated.


    Yue Yiyan couldn''t help looking at the sky outside and said, "Ye Feng, when will you come over?"


    And this time.


    Ye Feng was blocked.


    Some people interrogate in front of the city gate, and they have a picture scroll in hand, one by one comparing the people entering and leaving.


    Ye Feng swept his mind and found that the person on the scroll turned out to be himself.


    This is the man in the fairy hall.


    Ye Feng whispered: "I didn''t expect the people in Xiandian to move so fast, I have found it here."


    Immortal Hall is one of the largest forces in Immortal Territory. Among them are several true immortals, with strong foundations, and have their own forces in many places.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the people of the Immortal Palace now appear in this Nine Serenity Fairyland.


    "They are looking for you."


    Yun Zizhu also found these people who were blocking the road looking for Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng was discovered by one of the men''s consciousness.


    "found it!"


    He cried out suddenly.


    All of a sudden, everyone was alert and looked towards Ye Feng.


    They all saw Ye Feng.


    "Finally found."


    It was a middle-aged man sitting in a fairy hall sitting on the back of a fierce bird.


    Their eyes looked at Ye Feng.


    Finally it fell on Yun Zizhu''s body behind him. When Yun Zizhu was seen, the eyes of all those present could not help getting brighter.


    What a pretty girl.


    They looked at each other and then pushed away the people in front of them, slowly walked towards Ye Feng and surrounded him in the middle.


    "You dare to enter the city."


    The people in Xiandian sneered, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of ridicule.


    Ye Feng looked at these people indifferently and said slowly: "I can''t go anywhere else in this world?"


    "The world is so big that there are so many places you can''t go."


    A young man looked at Ye Feng disdainfully and said, "You must die if you kill our immortal palace."


    Then he looked at Yun Zizhu.


    He noticed this girl from the beginning. Beautifully, it was not ridiculous. None of the saints in their fairy palace looked as good as this girl.


    The most important thing is that this girl is not a saint, but a person who follows Ye Feng.


    In other words, this can be possessed!


    He had an evil spirit, his lips slightly warped, and his eyes contained golden awns, saying: "How about if you marry me into my fairy palace?"


    Yun Zizhu just glanced at this person. Her body was graceful, her hair was silky and her eyes were agile, and the whole person was magnificent and peerless, just like the goddess walking out of the scroll.


    "I think you are good, marrying into my fairy palace, it''s a good match." A young man said flatly.


    "Capture them."


    At this time, middle-aged people spoke with great majesty.


    "Which one do you want to kill first?" Ye Feng was very public and asked Yun Zizhu to ask her to point.


    "act recklessly!"


    In the sky, a group of fierce birds and two masters of the immortal palace all sneered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1244： Xiandian Road Closure

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Just him."


    Yun Zizhuyu pointed at the young man who had just spoken.


    Ye Feng just said to her that she was very happy.


    "kill me?"


    The young man in the fairy palace shook his head and shook his head, with coldness in his eyes, and the intention to kill, saying: "I will not kill you, I will bring you back to my family for marriage. Let me proceed in the immortal palace."


    The middle-aged clan strongman nodded and said, "This girl is good. Marry me to the fairy palace. I want to come to Ye Feng''s face. It will be wonderful."


    "Your dreams should be awake."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    He had close contact with Yunzizhu, the skin''s dear, both of them should have seen it, and should not have seen it.


    So in a sense, it is closely related to Yunzizhu.


    The face of the middle-aged strong man in Immortal Palace is unchanged, he disdains to argue, because behind them is one of the biggest forces in Immortal Territory.


    The young genius of the Immortal Palace looked at the bird of prey and said, "What are you, my Immortal Palace has existed in the Immortal Realm for thousands of years, and the world respects it, and you are also blending it?"


    In the distance, many people are attracted.


    Unexpectedly, some people dared to rebel against the fairy palace.


    Ye Feng chuckled and said slowly: "In your eyes, I am nothing, but in my eyes, you are not terrible."


    "The so-called fairy palace genius, in my eyes, is just a terrible chicken, and I can''t count the kills."


    The young man in the immortal hall heard the words, his eyes were soaring, the purple lines of his eyebrows were transformed, shining brightly, and turned into blood, and Cabernet Sauvignon bloomed, murderous.


    "The strong man''s ambition is like iron and stone. How can he be swelled by foreign objects, why not be angry and kill him."


    The middle-aged man in the fairy palace said ruthlessly.


    "Yes!" Year


    Qingren nodded and restored his calm. When he looked at Ye Feng again, there was only indifference, and his murderous intentions circulated.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t."


    "court death!"


    The middle-aged man spit out these two words, opened a big hand, flashed the jade-like luster, and pulled down.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have to avoid it, punched it, and knocked the middle-aged man out of shock.


    "Give you a chance, come together, I''m in a hurry."


    In the sky, a group of fierce birds hissed, their wings were bright, and many of them were surrounded by the flames of the gods. They were very powerful, and a cold light shot from their eyes, looking at him.


    "He is a dead man, just ignore it. Cut it off after a while."


    Said the middle-aged strong man in the fairy hall.


    He just didn''t use his full strength, so he wasn''t surprised that Ye Feng could retreat himself.


    He looked at Yunzizhu, which was the main goal. If he could capture him, it would be better to marry him, which is more meaningful than cutting it off.


    Ye Feng looked at these people calmly.


    It seems that they did not put themselves in their eyes.


    However, they have no chance to value Ye Feng again.


    Qiang!


    A sword sounded, the sword of the void appeared with his hand, and then the next moment, Ye Feng disappeared in situ.


    In an instant, he passed the middle-aged man.


    Immediately afterwards was a sword light, which crossed his neck.


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng''s Sword of Void shook in his hand and instantly turned into more than ten handles, which appeared in front of everyone''s eyebrows and gently rotated.


    Ye Feng did not look at it, turned around, and slowly walked towards Yunzizhu.


    Qiang!


    As soon as the sword flashed, the middle-aged man''s head twirled and flew up.


    Boom!


    Those rotating sword shadows instantly penetrated their eyebrows.


    Then the Sword of Void suspends and empties, as if having spirits, and returns to Ye Feng in a deft way.


    This is the realm of sword fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1245： Sword slave

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng grabbed the sword of the void and put it back into the ring.


    All of this is flowing, but in a flash.


    But the crowd not far away, but dumbfounded, a group of people froze before this gate.


    Has the battle begun?


    No, it''s over.


    Someone murmured and couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°It¡¯s too powerful.¡±


    In just a moment, he killed several masters of the Immortal Palace in a row, and the other party had no chance to react.


    "Why did Xian Temple chase him down?"


    "Isn''t it the Immortal Son?"


    They guessed.


    By this time, Ye Feng had returned to Yun Zizhu.


    "Go."


    He said, taking Yun Zizhu out of here.


    And when these people were beheaded by Ye Feng, the power of the immortal palace here was immediately sensed.


    An old man used secret methods to reproduce the pictures he saw before his life.


    Sure enough, they saw Ye Feng.


    "He''s here!"


    The people in the fairy hall squeezed their fists at once.


    This man killed many people in their immortal palace. From ancient times to the present, others have been in awe of the immortal palace and have been killed by the immortal palace.


    Now some people dare to step on the head of the immortal palace, just to find death.


    The old man dispersed the picture and said indifferently: "He who commits my immortal palace will definitely die."


    "Since his sword skills are so powerful, this time, I will refine his body into sword slaves."


    Sword slave, that is a kind of existence unique to Xian Temple.


    That has been completely transformed from a cultivator into a humanoid weapon designed for combat!


    Every move, every style, has a breath of throbbing killing. The **** smell that is so disgusting can be unconsciously thought of, the bones of the dead bones in the countless dry mounds.


    It can be said that the immortal palace can have its current status and can have its current name. Except for some legends from a long time ago, the rest are almost all connected with sword slaves.


    As far as the sword slaves are concerned, such monstrous sword prestige, placed outside, directly slaughtering an ordinary sect is no problem!


    It has been a long time since no one saw these war weapons worn out.


    In the history of Lingzhou mainland, the grass they have passed through has no life, and they have never seen any damage.


    "This time, let the sword slaves shoot."


    Said the old man.


    As his voice fell, he saw two ghosts and ghosts, as if appearing out of thin air behind him.


    The two figures, dressed in dark cloaks, crawled on the ground, and could not see what they looked like.


    "Go."


    The old man waved his hand.


    The two figures, like two black sword lights, lased out.


    He stared coldly: "Where are you holy, we will see immediately."


    "Chuck!"


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky and dazzled in the dark sky.


    "Who actually made the Immortal Hall move the sword slave?"


    In the city, some masters were shocked.


    In front of the window was the fragrant Lanzhi, several yellow birds frolicking in front of the eaves, and a young man in white stood in front of the corridor outside the courtyard, looking at the dull sky.


    He is holding a volume of antique scriptures in his hands. The text on it is complicated and simple, and it does not seem to come from a more ancient era.


    "One flower and one leaf can change a person''s life, or only in the slightest."


    "All resistance is futile, and the result is already doomed."


    In the sky, I saw a pair of gold-like and jade-like wings on which are carved with countless strange patterns.


    The corner of the mouth of a soap-soaked man raised his mouth slightly: "I want to see how powerful those who dare to provoke my fairy palace."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1246： Horror

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng is taking Yunzi Bamboo towards the teleportation array.


    But when he passed the square, the sky of Yuantuo City suddenly dimmed, and the cold wind rose.


    The dark cloud was still low, and I saw a figure standing on the sword front.


    The crowd below pointed and said: "What is that?"


    "what?."


    Above the extremely high sky, electro-optics lingered, like two black shadows, like ghosts and ghosts, hovering in the dark clouds.


    The figure standing on the sword, a little closer, barely visible, is a young man wearing a blue and white gown.


    In the sky, the two dark shadows suddenly approached more and more at a terrifying speed.


    Finally, the people below see clearly.


    I saw two people covered in a black cloak, with their hands and feet wrapped around a chain, and only a strange dark mist in the cloak, something human-like, non-human-like, ghost-like, ghost-free.


    One of the black shadows was swiped with fingertips.


    "Boom."


    With a loud bang, a tall building behind Ye Feng, together with the earth, was cut like tofu.


    The whole land was almost split into mountain streams.


    This sword was meant to cut Ye Feng.


    But when approaching Ye Feng, he waved his hand and Jianguang changed direction.


    He finally looked up and looked at the two figures under the cloud.


    "Quick. Leave here quickly."


    The monks here were in a mess.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Suddenly a monk exclaimed, "That''s the sword slave in the fairy palace."


    "Who?? How dare you face the sword slave in the immortal palace?"


    "Escape?" A monk sneered, "Can I escape?"


    A red and black color, with a huge sword gas billowing with thick smoke, where the faint wailing sound can be heard faintly.


    The earth and houses in the city also shattered, turning into countless rubble and rolling down the abyss.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yuantuo City¡¯s own extremely strong defense system, the entire city might have been destroyed in the aftermath.


    Outside Yuantu City, a spiritual light rose, apparently the defense system had been turned on. Occasionally, the sword gas was stirred, and when it hit this piece of spiritual light, it immediately burst like a firework.


    The guards in the city ran all the way, and then, a figure came from the sky, this is a middle-aged man with starry frost and two temples.


    At first glance, it makes people feel a majestic spirit.


    Standing above the sky and looking down at the mountains and rivers, it shows a kind of heroic courage that is unmatched by the world.


    "City Lord."


    The surrounding guards met again and again.


    I saw that the middle-aged man just nodded lightly, then looked into the air, his face uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The last time Siandian sent out the sword slave, was it two hundred years ago?"


    Next to him was a middle-aged monk dressed in a long gown. At first glance, it was elegant and elegant, giving people an extraordinary sense of elegance.


    "Some years."


    "Zong Chengzhu thinks, how can this young man stop?" the middle-aged monk in the gown said.


    The city-owner did not answer, but seemed to be thinking deeply.


    "Are there any five tricks?"


    The middle-aged man in the gown gave a range.


    "About ten strokes." The city surnamed Zong said, "Looking at what it is now, this child can''t hold it anymore."


    "Unfortunately, a good young talent, why go to provoke the immortal palace?"


    Because it was Xian Dian shot, although he was damaged in the city, he did not dare to stand up.


    The power of the fairy palace, they all know that unless they are tired of life, they dare to block these sword slaves.


    To know these things, just jump out of one, and they are all powerful and desperate.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1247： He has a magic weapon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is just fish on the cutting board.


    Doomed.


    However, as soon as the voice of the word "dian" fell, he only heard a noise from below the tower.


    "what happened?"


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    "I think I''m waiting to die."


    At this moment, everyone widened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng standing in the ruins of the open ground.


    "Let me come."


    Ye Feng said, then reached out and protected Yun Zizhu behind him.


    Then he looked up and calmly looked at the dense horror sword net that seemed to be overwhelming.


    The sword slave''s sword momentum has become, there is no hiding, no escape.


    But at this time, Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and saw a light radiate from him.


    The light of the stars is very conspicuous in the gloomy sky.


    Immediately afterwards, two inky black swords crossed.


    "Crack."


    "Boom."


    The ground on both sides was cut off again.


    The audience was silent.


    As for the third sword light, Ye Feng raised his hand and caught it. The brilliant sword light of dozens of feet could not go further.


    "this is¡­¡­.?"


    "blocked?."


    All the monks who saw this scene opened their mouths as if they had forgotten how to close them.


    "Does he have a magic weapon?"


    "I can actually block the two sword slaves with one blow, unscathed?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    However, sword slaves belong to weapons, and will not be shocked. At this time, the two sword slaves immediately recounted several swords. The sword is like a mountain, and its power is more powerful than before.


    Ding.


    when.


    Two loud noises were all chopped on Ye Feng''s palm. The crowd only saw the young man standing on the ground. He didn''t move even a minute, not even a hair.


    "Is this a magic weapon left by the ancients?"


    "Perhaps he was chased by the immortal palace because of his magic weapon."


    Many monks have shown their red eyes, and can''t wait to rush directly to grab it.


    There are still such treasures in this world.


    At this moment, the surnamed city master on the tower looked at the monk in the gown, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a hole card, no wonder dare to challenge the immortal palace."


    The gown monk watched the tireless sword slaves in the air continually chopping on Ye Feng''s light, but shook his head.


    "This magic weapon is strong, but it will be lost for a long time. When he lacks spiritual power, he will definitely die."


    The city master nodded: "This sword slave''s swordsmanship will always only be offensive, but not defensive. Perhaps a blow can now be exchanged for the life of a sword slave, but who wants to change his life with the sword slave? ?"


    "Here, it''s okay."


    During the speech, many monks began to walk towards Ye Feng.


    When he dies, the hidden magic weapon will surely fall out.


    It must be picked up immediately.


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, the sword light flashed across the sky.


    There was a sudden silence here.


    Then, everyone stared at the mid-air with stunned eyes, the sword slave who was still attacking frantically, and the body did not know when, but it had split into two.


    Some monks who had just waited to collect treasures could not help but step back a few steps.


    But the battle is still not over.


    Because everyone saw that the two bodies were broken into two pieces, and the countless black smoke was like a surge, and then the two petals were abruptly continued.


    "I remembered it."


    Suddenly a monk exclaimed below.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1248： Sword Fairy, Coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Two hundred years ago, the sword slaves of the immortal palace entered a large sect of sect gate demolition. When they came out, the monks of the sect gate were beheaded, but these sword slaves were unscathed."


    "I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Isn''t this still dead?"


    The face of the city master also changed slightly: "It seems that we still look down on the details of this fairy palace."


    The two sword slaves who recovered again, the sword momentum at this time seems to be more rapid and more powerful than before.


    Each sword carries a terrifying sound, they completely ignore Ye Feng''s attack.


    Each sword is cut with a terrible power, and the huge shock seems to shake the eardrum of a person.


    "Although this child is powerful..."


    The man standing above the sky with his eyes narrowed, watching the battle, shook his head slightly, "But after all, the foundation is too thin. It seems that it should indeed be obtained from a certain ruin. baby."


    "However, with such a little baby, dare to compete with the immortal palace, it is really too big."


    "Now the young people are all arrogant."


    Another gown monk shook his head. "If I were to change to me, I would have taken the opportunity to escape before, and it was not without chance, but now... I am afraid it is difficult."


    "Too strong... This is just two sword slaves."


    The monks standing in the distance uttered their tongues, and at the same time there was a heart palpitation in their hearts. If the heart path had to be a last resort, those who offended the immortal palace must not know that the immortal palace can be more than these two sword slaves.


    "This kid really can''t help himself..."


    "This is completely over."


    This sword slave seems to have no weaknesses, and is extremely powerful.


    However, he is not afraid of the damage of any sword soldiers and magic weapons. It seems to be immortal. Every time he is cut by Ye Feng, he will soon recover again.


    The most frightening thing is that in the process of beheading one by one, its recovery speed is gradually accelerating.


    It seems to be constantly adapting to this attack.


    "This kid is too big, and dare to confront the sword slave head-on." Someone whispered.


    "Even if he escaped his life this time, it would also wipe the face of the fairy palace. In the future, the fairy palace will only send more and stronger sword slaves, and when the time comes..."


    "Sword slaves come out endlessly, really endlessly..."


    The following discussion is getting louder and louder. Obviously every time the Xiandian sword slave is dispatched, it can cause a kind of extreme shock to all monks.


    A huge chill rose in all people''s hearts. Perhaps a long time later, such a situation would form a huge shadow in their hearts.


    It''s terrifying.


    Such strength, other monks, can only be crushed.


    "Look. The kid''s method has done very little damage to the sword slave."


    "This child''s spiritual power is not much anymore... The means of the immortal palace is really incredible..."


    An elderly monk sighed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng slowly withdrew his hand.


    "what happened?"


    "Did he seek death?"


    In an inexplicable voice, I saw Ye Feng''s momentum, and suddenly changed.


    An extremely horrible sword rose into the sky.


    The sword spirit seemed to be able to draw the heavens and the earth as if it were from above.


    At the same time, behind Ye Feng, there suddenly appeared an indifferent and indifferent shadow that seemed to come from above the heavens, overlooking all beings.


    Almost subconsciously, a sense of inexplicable fear instantly permeated the hearts of everyone present.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1249： Sword Master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment.


    All the sword-holders on the scene, whether it was the waist or the swords in the storage bag, all flew out on their own. The blades were bent like a pilgrimage, worshipping their gods.


    "call--."


    Thousands of swords rose from the sky.


    No matter what grade it is, any iron long sword or a superb spirit sword is fine.


    At this moment, flying from all directions, flying over the entire Yuanjing City, covering the sky and covering the sky.


    "People controlled by swords are not worthy to let me do it."


    This is the sword fairy.


    The sky of the sword curtain is like a force that no one can resist, with the hegemony of unmatched power, covering all around.


    At the same time, the two sword slaves suddenly struggled violently. In the cloak, there was a strange gloom flashing, suddenly and suddenly extinguished, as if there was a terrifying terror, no one could resist the power, fighting for its Control.


    Immortal sword, can make Wan Jian submit, can also make Wan Jian sword.


    Under the potential burst, the two simultaneously flared up for the first time.


    "Oh--"


    I saw two sword slaves suddenly uttered a roar of utter despair.


    Poof.


    The two sword slaves all fell to their knees.


    Everyone who saw this scene was horrified: "!"


    "I don''t want to do it myself."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, the meaning was very clear.


    Is to let them commit suicide.


    Sword slaves are very powerful. If you jump out of one, you can destroy a sect.


    Because they are no longer human, but humanoid weapons without emotion, slaves of swords.


    Controlled by sword.


    However, the sword fairy is the master of the sword.


    So when Ye Feng was serious, he directly became the master of the sword slave.


    With just one sentence, he can decide the life and death of the sword slave.


    "Boom. Boom."


    When his words fell, both the man and the sword exploded on their own in an instant, turning into fly ash.


    Everyone saw this extremely strange scene, and everyone''s breath was stagnant.


    In their eyes, the sword slave who was terrified and almost without weakness actually blew himself up.


    There is also the phantom image just like a god, the horror sword meaning that seems to come from above nine days, what is it.


    Numerous questions circled in my head, and everyone stared at the young man in amazement.


    "Sword... The sword slave died like this."


    They looked at Ye Feng horrificly and retreated, as if hiding from the plague.


    The monk who was just surrounded by water leaked, even waiting for Ye Feng''s idea of ??robbing the magic weapon after being killed. At this time, he just felt cold all over.


    They just saw the horror of this sword slave just now.


    Not to mention that weird ability with no weaknesses and complete immortality, let alone talk about swordsmanship, many people present could hardly resist its sword power.


    In their eyes, such a humanoid war weapon is like a nightmare.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible nightmare such a thing will come upon one''s head one day.


    There is simply no way to deal with it, and perhaps even rebellion is just a delusion.


    If you are a timid monk, looking at this sword slave''s terrifying power alone, I am afraid it will leave a shadow in your heart.


    But just now, just now, these two sword slaves, who were so frightened by them, actually knelt down directly in front of the young man in front of him. The young man let him punish himself.


    This kind of change has almost exceeded everyone''s imagination, as if it was not a person in front of him, but a sword fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1250： Manipulate life and death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Perhaps only the gods in the sword can do this.


    "Impossible. absolutely impossible."


    The children of several immortal palaces were as if they were seeing ghosts. The sword slaves of immortal palaces were invincible. Unexpectedly, they knelt down directly in front of a young man who came out of nowhere and retaliated.


    The fierce and violent image collapsed in their hearts.


    It collapsed completely and shattered into powder.


    "You... you... what trick you just used."


    A child from the fairy palace asked in horror.


    "Stroke?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "You still need to move to deal with this kind of garbage?"


    "One sentence is enough to decide their life and death."


    The voice fell, and everyone was stunned.


    On this day, almost the entire Yuantuo city, all monks, could not forget this day.


    Because on this day, they saw the unprecedented swordsmanship that could make the world sword deter.


    After killing the sword slave, Ye Feng did not move.


    He slowly raised his head, looked at a void, and said indifferently, "When will you not get out, when do you want to hide it?"


    Sure enough, when his words fell, a man in a soapcoat appeared in the void.


    "It''s the young master in Xian Temple."


    When everyone present saw the young man, his face changed dramatically.


    The Immortal Hall has power here.


    People who live in Yuanjing City know a lot about the power of the fairy palace here.


    This young man is the strongest genius.


    In addition, there is another very intelligent existence.


    In front of me this extraordinary combat power, born with God Wings, had a glorious record of defeating the Yuanying Realm with the God Realm.


    "The sword slave who can kill my fairy palace is not bad."


    Gong Ruhai stood in the air, with a pair of divine wings gently waving behind him, and he was domineering.


    He was condescending, overlooking all beings.


    Slowly said: "But it''s over here, you can kill yourself, I don''t want to do it."


    Ye Feng gave him an indifferent glance.


    "I killed everyone who is more powerful than you. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    "That''s the case."


    Gong Ruhai frowned slightly. Perhaps this was the first time he was born. Someone simply rejected his request.


    "Great tone."


    During the speech, I saw Gong Ruhai''s right hand stretched out. Immediately, I saw a huge thick cloud of palms condensed in front of Ye Feng, and he grabbed the two people where Ye Feng was.


    "This."


    On the ground, in the distance, the people watching the battle saw this scene, with a look of excitement and excitement, "This is Mo Yun Shou."


    "Everything is at the mercy of Mo Yun. Once he comes up, he will use this kind of tremendous learning. This young man will suffer a big loss this time."


    Another monk said.


    But the words are not finished yet, I saw Ye Feng waved


    Struck like ghosts and thunders, like thunder and thunder, struck through all the moments, tearing the sky and clouds.


    I saw a torn apart palm that hit hard.


    There was a crackling sound.


    The big hand full of spiritual power just now in Gong Ruhai was torn in an instant.


    what. "


    Seeing this scene, many people were dumbfounded.


    Gong Ruhai''s face became more and more irony, his face could not be hung, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous light flashing in it.


    "Yes, I just used a successful force. I didn''t expect you to be young, but you still have some training. No wonder you dare to be so rampant."


    I saw Gong Ruhai''s hands folded on his chest, and his four fingers were combined to form a peculiar seal of law. Gong Ruhai said coldly: "This is the Thunder Flame Sword Seal of my immortal palace. Used here today, it can be regarded as exalting you. Now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1251： Dont use a sword against Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    I saw his hands clasped together, thunder and lightning flashed around him, the flames of the sky, the turbulent fire waves, hovering like dragons in the sky, thunder and fire intertwined.


    Suddenly, it turned into a huge fire sword above everyone''s head.


    The Thunderfire Sword hangs high above the sky with a huge and harsh sound of thunder and fire.


    The sword hasn''t been issued yet, and it has a huge power like Mount Tai.


    Everyone below has been crushed so immobile!


    "burn!"


    As the palace shouted like a sea, the flames fell down like a surging tide in the sky.


    Almost instantly, Ye Feng was submerged!


    A few disciples in the immortal palace next to him couldn''t help but show their faces: "This time it''s dead."


    However, at this moment, a terrifying heat suddenly swept in all directions.


    I saw where Ye Feng was, suddenly bursting into a flame of gas.


    All the people present changed their faces.


    There is a hidden dignity.


    "Dragon Flame?!"


    boom!


    The flame exploded in an instant, and when they saw the middle clearly, they were all stunned.


    Because they saw it, Ye Feng was fine.


    It seems nothing at all.


    In fact, there is really nothing.


    Because all swords have no effect on him, never use swords to deal with Ye Feng.


    He raised his hand.


    The scattered flame condenses again and turns into several long swords of flame, pointing directly at the sky.


    Burst towards Gong Ruhai.


    Gong Ruhai stunned, but quickly recovered, with a little arrogance.


    "What if you break my Thunderfire Sword Seal? Can you break my Qianyan Daoyi? The gap between you and me is irreparable..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed.


    Because at this moment, he was shocked to discover that each of these flame swords could cut open the void!


    Boom!


    Before he could move, a long sword was cut from his gown, leaving a sword mark.


    The dress was cut directly.


    And this is not over, several sword shadows, a burst of fire.


    The dazzling flame is like a dragon dancing.


    "what!"


    Gong Ruhai screamed.


    The long sword pierced his chest, and he broke his body suit.


    Countless flames stormed in.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Ruhai was beaten and flew out on the spot.


    I saw Gong Ruhai "wow" spit out a bit of blood, and his face was ugly, and there was only a huge amount of hatred left in his eyes.


    "You must die!"


    He opened his mouth, and a black air flew out of his mouth.


    I saw it was a black, shiny, odd-shaped sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, I saw a thunderbolt steep above the clear sky.


    It seemed to stir up the anger of heaven and earth, thunder and thunder.


    "This... this is!?"


    The children around the immortal palace looked at this strange black sword in horror with horror.


    On that little sword, there seemed to be a very strange magic power that could **** the soul of man.


    After seeing the little sword, some of the immortal palace people seem to have lost their autonomy, their pupils are wide open, and their eyes are increasingly dull and dull.


    As if there are countless evil spirits whispering in their ears, the crazy whisper seems to provoke the most manic magical thoughts deep in the heart.


    The surrounding world became darker and darker, as if all strangers were dragged into a dark abyss.


    "Close your eyes, don''t look!"


    At this moment, the city master shouted.


    He dared not look at this small black sword.


    When this sword comes out, there is nothing to be done!


    At the beginning, he was relying on this sword, only nineteen years old, so that Tian Yuanhai could kill the three-headed monsters, shocking the world.


    However, in the strong, this is a sword after all.


    Ye Feng is a sword fairy!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1252： Sword slaves are better than you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Gong Ruhai watched this sword pierce towards Ye Feng, with a greasy smile on his face.


    With his sword, he could cut the sky up and down the sea.


    Who can stop it?


    However, the next moment, he suddenly rounded his eyes and froze on the spot.


    Because he clearly saw that the black sword suddenly stopped at a distance of one meter from Ye Feng.


    It''s as if there is an invisible barrier.


    But no.


    The black sword, suspended in the air, was trembling gently.


    At this moment, it was like a mouse meeting a tiger, trembling in the air, and could not take a step further.


    Because I dare not.


    This black sword has spirits, but it is a magic weapon that was born with Gong Ruhai. Like geniuses such as Lei Zhenzi and Yu Yan, it is loved by heaven and earth, so it is born with supernatural powers.


    Lei Zhenzi is lightning, Yu Yan is flame, and Gong Ruhai is a black sword.


    This is a treasure that has appeared in heaven and earth.


    Originally, it could be invincible.


    But now, Ye Feng has gone from the realm of sword **** to the realm of sword fairy.


    He is the Lord of Wanjian.


    Ten thousand swords in the world, Mo dare not follow.


    So at this time, Black Sword stopped and dared not go further, because it met the real owner.


    It''s not Gongruhai or Heavenly Dao, but the man in front of him, Ye Feng.


    "This is impossible!"


    Gong Ruhai''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the scene he saw in front of him.


    His Excalibur is unfavorable and nobody can stop it.


    But at this moment, even Ye Feng can''t touch it, is this possible?


    "Sword slaves are better than you."


    Ye Feng glanced at him indifferently, his heart moved, and the black sword trembled slightly, then changed direction and shot away.


    The space has been cut open.


    Boom!


    Gong Ruhai didn''t even have a chance to react. The black sword suddenly penetrated his eyebrow.


    A splash of blood spattered his soul.


    His eyes widened at once.


    But he could not speak. From the beginning to the end, he did not expect that it was his sword that ended him in the end.


    Not even a sword slave...


    Gong Ruhai looked at Ye Feng with his last energy, and his heart was full of fear.


    At this time, he finally understood that he shouldn''t have provoke this person from the beginning.


    boom!


    His body fell heavily from the sky and made a muffled noise.


    The whole square was dead.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror, and the response did not come for a long time.


    The invincible palace is like the sea, just died like this?


    Even the city owner was dumbfounded.


    It was not until this time that he realized how stupid the original thought was.


    Not the ten enemy of sword slaves?


    But in fact, the sword slaves of the undead were all self-disciplined because of his sentence.


    "come back."


    Ye Feng spoke, and the black sword flew back to follow him.


    "They want to kill me, and I don''t want to kill them?"


    He chuckled and left Yun Zizhu.


    Now that Xiandian has sent someone to kill himself, then he must have killed himself.


    "Little Seven, don''t sleep."


    Ye Feng woke up Xiaoqi, who was still sleeping, and said, "Prepare to kill."


    Xiaoqi woke up in a daze, and saw a huge palace on the mountain in the distance.


    The people on the ground saw Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu flew towards the power of the immortal palace, and could not help being dumbfounded.


    "Is he tired?"


    "Don''t know there are masters of the hole realm!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1253： Too lazy to talk to you nonsense

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Master of the hole realm?


    Ye Feng knows, but what can this do, this is not the reason why he stopped.


    Today, if he missed the immortal palace, tomorrow they will send more people to kill themselves.


    Endless, never ending.


    So now, Ye Feng is tens of miles away, before coming to the hall.


    After all, this is not a fairy palace, the pattern is too small, but Ye Feng can also feel several powerful forces.


    There are three powerhouses in the virtual realm.


    When Ye Feng''s figure had just stopped, a majestic voice suddenly came from inside the hall.


    "How dare you come to the door."


    As soon as the words fell, the three figures suddenly appeared above the hall, facing Ye Feng.


    The old man headed coldly asked: "Gong Ruhai failed to stop you?"


    "He is dead."


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently and said, "Now to you."


    "he died?"


    The trio''s complexion changed slightly, and the old man directly pinched his fingers to count, and his complexion suddenly changed.


    He suddenly looked up at Ye Feng and scolded: "You killed him!"


    "There is no one in this world I can''t kill." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Great tone!"


    The old man in the fairy hall shivered with anger.


    This palace is like a sea, but it is a genius in their immortal palace. It was unexpectedly cut like this.


    "When you think about life, the world will die. The eyes will turn, and the sea will grow."


    At this moment, a magnetically sound was heard not far away.


    The three cavemen of the virtual realm looked sideways and frowned, saying, "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Feng looked and saw a man in white.


    Holding the scroll, he walked slowly.


    "Come back, leave it to me here." The white man looked at the three strong men, and then said that.


    The outside world is spreading, here both culture and martial arts.


    If Gong Ruhai is Wu, then this young man in white is the text.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the white man''s words, the powerful men of the three virtual realms retreated toward the rear.


    The white man looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    "A dream of a million autumns, whose prophet in life?"


    "Your way is deviated and you forget how to practice."


    He spoke, meaning Sangcang, but it was very grand, the whole mountain range, his voice echoed within a few miles.


    Ye Feng smiled and said slowly: "Life and practice are the constant correction of your mistakes and talk about forgetting and biasing."


    His voice was very flat, but it was like lightning, which penetrated the world.


    Across the vast mountains and rivers, it shook the vast land, causing all beings to tremble.


    "People are suffering because they have pursued the wrong things." The man in white, holding the divine scroll, said with a smile: "Like you are now, enemies against the immortal palace, in the end will only die in pain and regret."


    "The road is wrong, not wrong. It is the most pitiful when you think that the roads you have traversed are all correct."


    Ye Feng answered calmly.


    This thousand years of experience has made him see a lot.


    Talk to him?


    It''s just looking for his own way.


    In an instant, Qiankun shuddered, the whole mountain was shaking, rumbling and shaking for dozens of miles, a space crack appeared, the mountains and seas moved together, and the sun and moon would fall.


    "You are still looking for the so-called Tao, and you haven''t even seen the Tao, what qualifications are there to tell me right or wrong?"


    Ye Feng said this.


    When his voice fell, the white man''s face changed slightly.


    For a while, he turned out to be unable to refute.


    He actually lost!


    He asked in this way: "Did you find your way?"


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, shot it towards the bottom, and said, "This is my way!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1254： You are boring

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Do not!"


    The man in white yelled, not expecting such a result.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was so decisive that he shot at this time and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He had to get rid of him directly.


    boom!


    The whole mountain trembled with a trembling loud noise.


    A palm fell from the sky and smashed the white man.


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man in the immortal palace''s eyes were all round, but he did not expect this to be the result.


    "Take it, take it all."


    "I want him to die better than life."


    The old man''s voice was very cold and his expression was cold.


    This man in white is also their genius, and as a result, he was shot dead in front of him.


    This is unbearable.


    The old man of the Immortal Hall issued the order.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man reached out and took out a weird magic weapon.


    It turned out to be a white jade bottle.


    "Come in for me."


    The middle-aged man pointed the bottle at Ye Feng, and then scolded like this.


    His words just fell, and a horrible attraction suddenly broke out from the bottle. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s body quickly shrank.


    From a normal height to a two-inch height, he flew towards the bottle and reached the mouth.


    This treasure bottle is as warm as jade, white and translucent, and has some very special rules that can take away mountains and rivers, which is extremely terrible and extraordinary.


    "You caught the woman and I came to kill him."


    The middle-aged man said this, complacent, this was the first time he urged this bottle, and he made merits at once.


    "bored."


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently, and as soon as he swayed, he used the law of space, left the place, and appeared not far away.


    "Impossible, this treasure is a rare treasure, and it is almost turned into a **** weapon. How can it be invalid!?"


    Middle-aged crazy.


    This is a magical weapon given by the immortal palace, let him come here to guard, it is reasonable to say that when nothing is broken, the result is that it is invalid for the first time.


    "Get me!"


    He shouted, still urging the Yujing bottle, suspecting that it was just an accident.


    Unfortunately, it is useless.


    With caution, this weapon has no effect on Ye Feng.


    "Don''t rely on these. With strength, we can kill him easily." The old man waved his hand, so that he would not be ashamed.


    "Do you think you are strong? Actually, in our eyes, it wasn''t as common as ants."


    "Originally I still wanted to shoot, but now, they all want to kill you."


    "Just let them solve you."


    The old man said indifferently.


    He has this confidence and even more invincible spirit. The immortal palace once ordered the world to exist for invincibility. How could the elders chosen by such a horrible ancient existence be ordinary?


    "I do it myself..."


    "I''m afraid of staining my hands."


    The old man had his hands on his back, the cold eyes were cold, his body was as white as jade, and even his hair was shiny and shiny, and his entire temperament was super dust.


    This is a humiliation. He looked down on Ye Feng, and it was the same from beginning to end, disdain to fight with him.


    I feel that the person in front of him is not worthy of him.


    "Kill me."


    He turned around and ignored it.


    As soon as the words fell, the two middle-aged men behind him looked cold and slayed towards Ye Feng.


    They raised their fists and dazzled them.


    "I said, you are bored."


    Ye Feng spoke, stepped out in one step, the space was broken, and the ripples visible to the naked eye shook out from under his feet.


    The space explodes and sharp debris splashes.


    "Wow!"


    Both middle-aged men were shocked and flew out, their bodies split open, and blood was flowing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1255： Ben Wang thinks you are boring

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The two of them skimmed past the old man, extremely miserable.


    The old man turned suddenly, his brow furrowed, staring at Ye Feng, his eyes flashing coldly.


    "You dare to resist."


    The old man is extraordinary, with his long eyebrows into his temples, his phoenix eyes are divine, and his body is like jade.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently, but there was an undoubted majesty, step by step, in the sunlight, he was majestic and radiant.


    With the sound of his footsteps, the land trembles, resonating with him, pulsating with him, and the dazzling Shenghui blooms on him as if the emperor came into the world.


    "Who am I, I am the elder who has made countless battles for the immortal palace, what are you!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold and ruthless.


    "If you are just like that, it is not enough to look at me in front of me."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhan Tiange laughed in the sky, his thick hair flying, and his roots sparkling, just like his people, showing extraordinary and Zhang Yang.


    He is one of the elders of the immortal palace, and he is extremely talented.


    Originally born in the immortal palace, and rising from a population of hundreds of millions, stand out from the crowd and surpass decades ago, how can he not be strong?


    "Your jokes are not good at all."


    He has swallowed mountains and rivers, and has walked through several circles for more than a hundred years, and has never met an opponent!


    "It''s a joke, and it''s true, as long as you know, as long as you know now, you''re dead."


    Ye Feng said calmly, approaching step by step.


    "I didn''t want to do anything at first, let you die a little better, since now you are going to seek death, then I will complete you and take your head off."


    Zhan Tiange said.


    His figure was long, his hair fluttered, his phoenix eyes were long and divine, and his old face turned young again.


    The whole body is white and shiny, like a jade stone carved, with an indescribable charm.


    His momentum soared, clearly a slender figure, but at the moment, like the prehistoric beasts, the oppressed people were suffocating.


    Below, in the main hall, all the ministries regressed.


    The body was trembling, unable to withstand this coercion, even if it was far away, it was tumbling with blood, staggering back, almost coughing up blood.


    This is the prestige of the elders in the fairy palace.


    As an elder, he is in a peerless position and is hard to beat!


    He shot, took a step, and rushed forward.


    In an instant, he was completely different, appearing like an insurmountable Taiyue Dayue, shocking the clouds, showing the world, and shocking people.


    Moreover, there are layers of mysterious symbols shining, imprinted on the body, dressed in holy glow, like a silver flame cover, it looks extraordinary to the saint!


    The printing on both hands is a famous calligraphy in the immortal hall. It was condensed into a metal monument in front of it, composed of runes and bursting out the ancient voice.


    boom!


    The battle monument is like a mountain, although it is not tall, but it has the momentum of Dayue. It covers Ye Feng underneath, and the most gorgeous patterns are densely spread on it.


    "You''re dead."


    Zhan Tiange said so indifferently.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is already a dead man.


    However, at this moment, a purple ray suddenly burst out not far away, piercing his eyebrows.


    It is Yun Zizhu.


    "You are too wordy, this king can''t stand it anymore."


    She said indifferently, glanced at the war-song song with round eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1256： Go to Yueyiyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng paused and looked back at Yun Zizhu, not expecting that she would suddenly shoot.


    That Battle Sky Song looked horrified and looked at Yun Zizhu in disbelief.


    He did not expect that this girl was so powerful.


    At the beginning, he wanted someone to catch her.


    But now, the opponent is just one move, he can''t parry, at this moment can feel the vitality in the body is constantly decreasing.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He wanted to talk, but at this time, opening his mouth became very difficult.


    Ye Feng also knew that Yun Zizhu had been waiting for a long time, so without further ado, he turned around and cut a sword with his hand.


    Zhan Tiange''s pupils shrank, and then blood splashed Lao Gao.


    He never imagined that he would die like this.


    "No, impossible."


    The two seriously injured middle-aged men lost their voices.


    This old man was the strongest person here, but now, this invincible old man, even without showing his hand, was killed by the purple-haired girl.


    They can''t accept it.


    "Now send you on the road."


    Ye Feng''s gaze fell on these two middle-aged men, and immediately slapped him with a palm.


    boom!


    The mountain range shook suddenly.


    Because Ye Feng shot, he directly destroyed the hall here.


    This place has no meaning.


    Then Ye Feng took Yun Zizhu away.


    "You don''t blame this king?"


    On the way to the teleportation array, Yun Zizhu asked beside Ye Feng.


    "What blame you?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Yun Zizhu glanced at him, and then said slowly: "Because I suddenly shot, interrupted your duel with the bad old man."


    "duel?"


    "That''s not a duel, because the result was decided from the beginning." Ye Feng said slowly: "He died in my hands is dead, dead in your hands is also dead, no different."


    "Oh."


    Yun Zizhu responded.


    Along the way, she actually realized that men all have a strong desire.


    She was worried, if she suddenly shot and killed the old man, Ye Feng would blame herself.


    Fortunately, it seems to be too much.


    She glanced at Ye Feng, and her heart became more and more certain that this man was different from the man outside.


    "wrong!"


    Yun Zizhu suddenly woke up.


    "I am so much stronger than him, why should I be afraid that he will blame me?"


    "Does he dare?"


    But before waiting for her to say these words, Ye Feng took her to the teleportation array.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Feng said, then he reached out and took Yun Zizhu into it.


    Suddenly being pulled by Ye Feng, what Yun Zizhu just wanted to say, suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are you going?"


    Asked the person in charge of the teleportation team.


    "Tianyu Fairyland." Ye Feng answered directly.


    In fact, there are not many people going to Tianyu Immortal Realm now, there are already hundreds of them in the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array is like this. It must wait for a certain number of people to start.


    Because the consumption is too great.


    Of course, it''s okay to be alone, but you have to pay for the spirit stone enough to start the teleportation array.


    With a flash of white light.


    Ye Feng immediately took Yun Zizhu''s hand because of the affairs of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    Let him be extra careful here.


    Almost instantly, the white light disappeared, and Ye Feng opened his eyes, and he had come to the Tianyu fairyland.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng left with Yun Zizhu.


    Now, he is going to find Yue Yiyan, and asked her to help find Bing Ling.


    Now ask in the past.


    However, there is still a certain distance from the Holy Heavenly Gate.


    The fairy hall is likely to catch up during this period.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1257： In my eyes, he is a monkey

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Fairy hall.


    It stands among the fairy mountains, clouds and mist curling from time to time, some strong people come out from the sky.


    In a hall, a middle-aged man''s brow furrowed and walked slowly.


    "They are dead."


    He spoke, and his voice was dull, causing the rest of the hall to frown.


    "He really is the leaf named on the stele?" A woman said, she is not young and beautiful, like a woman outside, but she had a majestic domineering body when she opened her mouth.


    "It should be him."


    The middle-aged man who walked came with a killing intent, saying: "It is only such a genius who can cut off my fairy son."


    "Stay or kill?"


    "Are there any conclusions?" the old man asked in a cold voice.


    The other party beheaded several geniuses in their immortal palace, and even one of the elders was dead. This is already completely stepping on the immortal palace under his feet. He wished to cut Ye Feng''s head now.


    "killed."


    The middle-aged man said: "It is already certain that he is a peerless genius."


    "If you are not enemies with our immortal palace, you can take it away, but now that you have completely left a knot, you must remove him now."


    "Lest I become the enemy of my immortal palace in the future."


    The middle-aged man looked around and said slowly, "Now, who of you would like to go?"


    "Let me go."


    The old man stood up.


    "Then he will give it to you, only hope you can complete the task, and don''t let it down anymore."


    "This incident has angered the above." The middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "Oh, when am I that waste?"


    The old man sneered, his body suddenly rose, his robe hunted and his hair went white.


    It seemed to change individuals in a flash.


    A strong coercion pervaded.


    He Ran is a master of Mahayana realm, only one step away from Cheng Xian.


    Such a strong person is present enough to shake countless people.


    He stepped out in one step and disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he had reached a distance.


    "What a small... humble creature..."


    Standing on the top of the endless mountain, a grand fortress like a palace, the walls are covered with a light snow.


    Here stood a man dressed in the five-light **** armor, like the dazzling sun.


    The eyes are like gold, and the silver crown is like a divine power, suspended above the head.


    Like a face carved by ice, there is a natural domineering.


    "Leave a name on the stele."


    The man smiled and said: "It''s a bit mean."


    Then he turned to look at the old man who didn''t know when to appear, and said with a smile: "I heard... you want to remove this genius?"


    "Don''t you think they used your emotions? Borrow your hand to get rid of this genius."


    The man chuckled lightly, "Guan Yazi, it seems that in their eyes, you''re nothing."


    There was no emotion on his face, and he even wanted to laugh: "You look at me too little."


    "Oh--?"


    The man showed an expression listening quietly to the next sentence.


    "In my eyes, the so-called peerless genius is like a group of monkeys."


    "You can leave a name on the stele. It may be strong, but as long as it doesn''t grow, it will still be a ant."


    This old man has extraordinary momentum, and he has an unmatched dignity that is far beyond mortal.


    He disdained: "To deal with a group of monkeys living in the most primitive wilderness, playing with the most lowly and humble means, to kill him is just as easy."


    His expression was cold, and he could not see any emotion on his face, and he didn''t even have any expression that was angry at the man''s previous rudeness.


    It didn''t seem to care at all from the beginning.


    What''s so good about handling a monkey?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1258： Insidious means

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "monkey?"


    "That''s the kind..." The man thought for a while, and it seemed that there were really records of this creature in his memory.


    "In the world of these guys, throwing a banana at them, from time to time can perform a few beasts of laughter tricks?"


    After talking, the men couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha..."


    "It''s really apt, maybe they really have some kinship."


    Yes, for such a high presence, Ye Feng is nothing more than a group of monkeys in the cage.


    How big a wave can a monkey make?


    "There is news that he has arrived in the Saint Celestial Realm." The man said lightly.


    "understood."


    The old man is not talking much.


    Turned directly away, walked out in one step, already across a hundred miles, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The immortal palace has a huge teleportation array, where are the three thousand worlds of immortal territory?


    As soon as he blinked, he came to the city that Ye Feng was about to pass by.


    Immediately, the torrential rain poured.


    He said coldly: "Lant, it''s just right to borrow you to block the road."


    After a few days.


    Holy Celestial Realm.


    Tiange City, because the inhabitants are basically cultivators, water and fire are difficult to hurt.


    So I don''t worry much about the weather.


    But for many days in a row, almost uninterrupted rain is not waiting for rest.


    Finally in the middle of the night, a flood broke out.


    The mountains and rivers and rain waterfalls directly smashed the high walls of the east of the city, carrying the rivers in the city, and there was a mad dragon entering the sea. The sky was dark and the lightning was thundering.


    The turbulent turbulence is like a dragon.


    In this dark night, with the anger of the gods and the disaster like heaven and earth, it rushed over and instantly broke down the dam and engulfed thousands of farmland.


    Disaster always comes quietly when people are unprepared.


    In a small town by the river, under the night, except for the sound of rain, there was nothing but silence.


    Or perhaps, the sound of heavy rain is too loud, it covers up all the sound.


    Faintly, there were several coughs in a low room by the small town.


    Then there was a dim light.


    The light flickered like that, as long as the gust of wind blew and the rain poured, it would go out.


    "My dear, I can''t sleep..."


    A glutinous voice whimpered in the room: "Ling Er is so afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    There seemed to be another woman''s voice.


    "This is the fairy in the sky who is angry. When they are angry, this thunderstorm will stop."


    "But when will the fairy die?"


    The sound of glutinous voice slowly spread out.


    "The adults in the town often say that if someone does something wrong and commits a crime, they will anger the fairy in the sky, but Linger did nothing wrong."


    "Can my mother tell the fairy in the sky that Ling''er really didn''t do anything wrong, Ling''er is very good, woo..."


    "Silly boy¡­¡­"


    "Hey--!" the old woman exclaimed suddenly.


    Just listening to it seemed that there was a rumbling noise outside.


    The sound seemed to grow louder and louder, and the window was opened, and an oil-paper lamp shone out of the window, on the hill outside, as if there was a shadow, like a black dragon, winding down.


    It was near in an instant.


    "My dear!"


    A wailing cry, flashed in the dark, and then was swallowed instantly.


    Completely extinct in the night.


    "open."


    But at this time, a bright sword awn cut off the infinite darkness and came from the sky.


    Under the sword, the torrent like a dragon was directly cut open, turned into two torrents, and rushed towards the no man''s land on both sides.


    "Fortunately, I came in time."


    Ye Feng stood in the air, his body condensed, and looked down at the town.


    As he appeared, the light dispelled the darkness, and the two-day torrential rain finally stopped.


    In the town, many people were stunned by the flood.


    Fortunately, no one was hurt.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1259： It’s pointless when it’s time to use

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The girl stood by the window, raised her small face, and stared blankly at the sky.


    That one radiated divine light and stepped on the figure of Condor. At this moment, it was deeply imprinted in her memory, and this life could not be forgotten.


    A few seconds ago, Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu passed by.


    Hurry to the city where the next teleportation array is located.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a strange noise from below and looked down,


    It seems to be able to see a faint aura light illuminating below, and in the light, it seems that a fairy sculpture can be seen vaguely.


    They shouted, prayed, and hoped that the fairy goddess they prayed to bow to save them.


    Then quickly dimmed, followed by countless screams and wailing sounds, they escaped in despair and then...


    The mountain behind them seemed to collapse.


    Facing the heavens and the earth, humans are as small as reptiles on the ground.


    Only endless despair came to mind.


    Although Ye Feng is not a good person, he is by no means a wicked person.


    "Save people."


    He said without hesitation.


    Immediately, countless star-like sword lights fell like a sword rain.


    At this moment, countless people bowed their heads and bowed their tears.


    Because at this moment, they... seemed to see the real, fairy.


    "Why are you helping them?"


    Yun Zizhu is puzzled. On this way, all she sees is that Ye Feng is indifferent to anyone.


    Ye Feng smiled and said slowly.


    "Strength, if it is not used when it should be used, it will be meaningless."


    Hearing the words, Yun Zizhu froze, and his heart jumped suddenly.


    At this time, she still felt that she didn''t know enough about this man.


    He has more than a cold side.


    There is also a gentle side.


    His indifference and ruthlessness will always be left to the enemy.


    "The people in the immortal palace are still found first."


    Ye Feng glanced around, then said so.


    Looking away, the world under the cliff is like a dark sea.


    It seems that there are countless unknown monsters, rolling, roaring in this sea of ??ink-colored clouds, flashing the dazzling electric light from time to time.


    A high platform was opened in the city, about three feet of altar. On the platform stood a three-legged high tripod, and a pillar of dragon incense was scattered in the tripod.


    They want to cast a secret method to dispel the rain.


    A black body with a dense banner embroidered with bright yellow spells, like a black dragon, dancing against the wind.


    A thousand miles away.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, like the backflow of the Tianhe River, the rainstorm is like a waterfall, the river is turbulent, and the flood is flooding.


    Outside the city, a thunder was like splitting the whole sky in half.


    The terrible disaster, the river waves outside the city, like a black angry dragon at night, roared, startled countless monsters and beasts.


    All were rushing towards the city like crazy.


    The river follows the waterway in the city, floods the river bank, and the turbulent water flows along the street to the entire city, as if to submerge the entire city.


    It was at this time.


    The sky thunder masterpiece, electric snakes interlace, the entire world, printed into an incandescent color.


    Everyone seemed to realize something and suddenly looked at the sky involuntarily.


    "You look at the sky quickly?"


    "what is that."


    "what happened?"


    Countless people subconsciously stopped the fight in their hands, and looked up at the sky. I saw countless Thunder Dragon snakes, as if pulled by an inexplicable force, and gathered together.


    All converge in one point!


    The endless thunder, gradually solidified, was actually in the sky, converging into a huge, demon-like face.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1260： I can only blame you for bad luck

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In front of Shenwei, everyone is like ants. Where have these practitioners seen such battles?


    Some mortals who were low-cultivated were even panicked and screamed in alarm.


    "Is this a fairy?"


    "terrible."


    Even the slightest breath seems to be unbearable.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Seeing this scene, the owner of Tiange City subconsciously took a step back and looked at each other horrified.


    "I know you are here, stand up now."


    Above the sky, the huge and unmatched head, composed entirely of thunder and lightning, spoke slowly.


    The cry is like roaring from the ancient demon god, the sound of thunder and explosion, it is shocking to the ears.


    The violent wind raged, as if to destroy everything it saw, and the torrential rain, as if to devour everything it encountered.


    The monsters that had been mad endlessly fled, and because of the fear of this breath, they fled one after another, hiding under the rocks and shaking.


    Not to mention mortals, under such a night sky, it looks like a demon-like word, which is even more frightening.


    "These catastrophes are all caused by you. Now that you have not stood up and accepted the punishment, do you want to see more people die?"


    "And... if you hand him over, I can spare you not to die."


    Guan Yazi''s voice was extremely cold.


    In the darkness, he had a playful smile on his face.


    The mortals are secretive, he is sure that if they say so, they will be afraid.


    Then scramble to force Ye Feng out.


    But a group of poor monkeys.


    "What to hand over?"


    Despite the fear in his heart, some people shouted loudly.


    "Although you are strong, you will only use your strength to bring disaster to others, and he saved us."


    "We have learned how to be a cultivator here, understand the meaning of life, and understand the meaning of "Tao"."


    "He is kind to us. At this time, can we ungratefully, withdraw even one step?!"


    When the darkness was shrouded, Ye Feng flew by, and the moment when the tens of thousands of sword lights shone.


    They knew that they met a real fairy.


    Perhaps cultivation is not enough to be called a fairy, but his character is enough to be called a fairy.


    At that moment, they had an understanding in their hearts.


    "Can''t--!"


    At this moment, it was the roar of all practitioners.


    In order to kill a person, do not hesitate to use the people in the city, will this be a good person?


    And despite being chased and killed, it is necessary to save a city of people. Will this be a bad person?


    "Cultivation is a way, but the conscience is innocent. If we betrayed him today, our Taoist heart would die, and it would be no different from death."


    The city master shouted even more: "What did we do wrong? What did he do wrong? Actually forced him to wait like this!"


    "He is such a person, what can he do to you?"


    The teacher also said loudly: "And, how can you be sure that it is his fault?"


    "Not you guys have problems?!"


    Looking at the devastated city, trembling.


    "Why so far!"


    Why is it so important!


    They growled.


    At this moment, in the face of powerful forces, they are not afraid, but cry from the bottom of their hearts.


    What are they doing wrong?


    "Why... so far?"


    In the sky, the huge face made entirely of thunder, cold voice.


    "However, I''m not afraid to tell you." He sneered.


    "A group of monkeys, because he caused the temple to anger, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he had to be crushed all the way, if you continue to cover him, you will die together."


    "This is to blame, you can only blame your bad luck!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1261： Those who block the fairy palace, die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Xian Temple, will it only do such things that threaten the lives of the people?"


    Someone sneered.


    Someone said aloud, "My son is in the immortal palace. If it looks like you in the future, I will let him back immediately."


    Guan Yazi disdain.


    "Your son, is a waste in it."


    But at this time, Ye Feng slowly came out.


    He waved his hand and said indifferently: "Okay, don''t threaten these people, or is it your skill in the Immortal Palace?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Guan Yazi looked slightly cold.


    He glanced at Ye Feng and then sneered, "It is you who killed the Jiaozi in my fairy palace."


    "Good, with courage, a genius."


    "But it''s only today. From now on, there is no you in the world."


    As his voice fell, his face dissipated in the sky, followed by dark clouds churning, and a figure on the cloud slowly walked out.


    boom!


    Above the sky, a huge cloud eye suddenly opened.


    In the eyes of the clouds, endless thunderstorms converge, and the terrible plasma, as if ordinary people only touch it a little, can turn into robbery.


    Guan Yazi waved his hand, and in an instant, the world changed color, and the mountain shook.


    "To blame, you can only blame you for touching something you shouldn''t touch. Today, let you see the gap between the fairy and the mortal!"


    At this moment, everyone saw a vast rainbow of light and a giant pillar that went straight down.


    On the ground.


    Countless practitioners fought up against each other, with sword lights, spells, and slammed into the devastating thunderlight.


    But they failed to stop it, and the thunder that penetrated the sky and earth still fell.


    "ended."


    Guan Yazi stared indifferently at the cities, streets, and countless mortals under the thunder.


    At this moment, regardless of whether the matter is big or small, it is no longer important, because-all those who disobey will be punished, and all those who block will be turned into ashes.


    He practiced for thousands and thousands of years, but he didn¡¯t make sense with Er and other ants.


    From beginning to end, in his eyes, the people below were just a bunch of ants.


    He is the elder of the fairy palace.


    Presumably, this can also tell everyone well that there are some people and their anger that no one can afford.


    No city, no country, not even the whole world.


    He seemed to appreciate the wonderful scenes of these last moments of life.


    I want to see a trace of regret and fear on their faces.


    Unfortunately, he did not see it.


    And he... instead saw a scene that was completely unimaginable.


    The city was devastated by floods, storms and monsters.


    Even the whole earth, sky, ink cloud, and thunder, suddenly, a violent shaking occurred.


    Rather than shaking, it was shaking.


    The whole world was shaking.


    It seems that something has appeared.


    The storm that was just raging suddenly solidified!


    Even vaguely able to see.


    The distant sea level that had gradually subsided in the distance aroused a huge wave of thousands of feet. In the sky, the thunder column, which was straight down and like a rainbow, did not fall.


    Suddenly, a sudden disintegration broke apart.


    Countless electric lights are scattered in all directions, as if thunder from hell, exploding in the world.


    Scattered electric snakes, some of them burst into the forest outside the city, the flames ignited immediately, and some split into the sky.


    He struck Guan Yazi and gave him back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1262： Yun Zizhu shot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Immediately afterwards, the mine column in the sky was broken like a bamboo and all collapsed.


    Thunder light spread out, I don''t know why, the sky that was originally made up by the cloudy clouds faded in an instant.


    Even the dark night sky was irradiated by the sunlight from nowhere, turning from dark to bright, and the morning glow.


    Just like the whole dawn, ahead of schedule.


    A pair of jade hands lifted slightly, and a ray of dark golden sunlight splattered from nine days above, just right on the flawless face of the white wall.


    The purple feather crown, also in the sun, appeared to be shining with holy light, on a large and flawless purple robe.


    Decorated with quaint and gorgeous gem beads and jade, with a little light shining, just like a supreme emperor from the ancient heaven, came to the earth.


    She closed her eyes slightly, smiled, flawless face, perfect manners, magnificence...


    No one can pick any flaws anywhere.


    "This... this is...?" Almost all the practitioners of Tiange City sat on the ground, "This is a fairy!"


    "Want to kill him?"


    Yun Zizhu looked at Guan Yazi calmly, with a slight laugh, slowly said: "But he is my person."


    "Only I can kill him in the world."


    "You want to touch my things without my consent, and leave me your life."


    This is the first time she has shown her fighting makeup.


    Although it is not complete, but it has been amazing, just like a queen of heaven and earth.


    Just standing there, let Jiu Tian tremble.


    Ye Feng is also the first time to see this picture of Yun Zizhu, that peerless face, and incomparably domineering.


    Let him lose his mind in an instant.


    "who are you?"


    Above the sky, Guan Yazi''s face showed a cold look, staring closely at Yun Zizhu.


    The girl appeared too suddenly.


    And it''s not weak.


    But who is he?


    One of the elders in the immortal palace, who has been practicing for ten thousand years, can a girl beat it?


    He stared at him for a while, and then sneered: "I was wondering before, but he, how could he kill so many people in the Immortal Palace? Sure enough, there is a master behind you."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Immediately, Guan Yazi chuckled, "Dare you dare to compete with Haoyue alone?"


    Almost turning over the hand, two fairy thunders resembling an angry dragon turned into two dazzling arcs, striking hard at Yunzi Bamboo!


    In the dazzling electric light, a deep darkness was drawn, as if even the sky had been cut through.


    But he didn''t know.


    Although Yun Zizhu looked only sixteen seventy eight looks, but in fact, already 100,000 years old.


    Cultivation is even worse.


    Guan Yazi is not a real fairy, but Yun Zizhu has already become a fairy tens of thousands of years ago.


    at this time¡­¡­


    I saw Yun Zizhu didn''t move, not even his hands, and the whole body of radiant glory spread out.


    The two Thunder Dragons seemed to hit a sky.


    The two Thunder Dragons seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, hovering only a few feet in front of him, and then exploded fiercely!


    The scattered lightning rain turned back and forth, and the great potential left Guan Yazi''s face changed a lot, and he could not help but take a few steps back.


    Yun Zizhu looked at him calmly.


    "Human, it''s kind of interesting."


    Guan Yazi looked ugly, but he didn''t expect his blow, even the other party didn''t touch him.


    Instead, he looked so embarrassed.


    Although he didn''t do his utmost, it was embarrassing to be seen by so many people.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1263： What the hell

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "who are you?"


    Guan Yazi looked at Yun Zizhu solemnly.


    He is not low, and he can naturally feel the powerful breath of the other person''s body.


    "who am I?"


    Yun Zizhu chuckled and said, "You don''t deserve to know yet."


    As if she uttered a word, the surrounding world would vibrate, and the space would also appear unstable.


    She hung high in the sky and never fell. It seemed that once it fell, even the whole earth would collapse instantly.


    "Courage."


    Guan Yazi looked blue, but did not expect Yun Zizhu to look down on him like this.


    As one of the elders of the Immortal Hall, he was respected and respected for so long.


    So at this moment, when he heard Yun Zizhu''s words, an angry flame rose in his heart.


    "The deity asks you a name, that''s worthy of you."


    "How many strong people, the deity still does not pay attention, now you should be grateful to me."


    "A little hairy kid, dare to succeed in front of the deity?"


    In his hand, I don''t know when, a handle that appeared around the purple fairy thunder, and occasionally flashed purple electricity, instantly broke the long whip around the surrounding space.


    "Now I can give you two options. Who makes Xiandian a place of love and talent."


    Guan Yazi laughed, "So... surrender, or be beaten by my purple thunder fairy whip!"


    "It''s just the state of Mahayana."


    At this moment, Yun Zizhu spoke, her eyes indifferent and plain.


    Among the beautiful and stunning, there is a transcendental indifference, no sadness and no joy, as if the statementr is a very correct fact.


    "I don''t know how high it is."


    Guan Yazi''s face sank in an instant, and then his expression was cold, and he shouted coldly: "You are looking for death!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw Guan Yazi''s body, the Xiaguang was boundless, and the mist was transpiring.


    Like a sun.


    In an instant, countless flames of yang and yang turned into fiery flames, and they flew towards Yunzi Bamboo like a tsunami.


    The temperature of this flame is extremely high, that is the mastery of the immortal palace, which can burn all the sky fire!


    And the speed of this flame is even more amazing, suddenly, and suddenly.


    Generally cultivators of the same rank have no time to react.


    Almost instantly, Yun Zizhu swallowed the whole.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Yazi was shocked.


    He thought that Yun Zizhu would have some means, and might be able to resist, but now that he had no chance to fight back, he was already engulfed in flames.


    In his eyes, as long as it was swallowed by this day''s fire.


    That is mortal.


    As a result, Guan Yazi sneered: "I can''t even catch the flames of Yanyang, and..."


    But his words have not fallen.


    Suddenly his eyes widened, because he saw a scene he could never imagine in his life.


    I saw the fiery skyfire, suddenly in the center, turning into a huge vortex.


    Immediately countless days of fire, like the blooming of the lotus lotus, even countless... fly back!


    "What the hell?"


    Guan Yazi was shocked, and the flame was powerful. Not to mention killing the enemy, even if he accidentally contaminated himself, it was also extremely troublesome.


    He hurried away.


    That looks really embarrassing.


    At this time, I saw Yun Zizhu''s side, a touch of invisible and solid body protection aura light up.


    The Yunzi bamboo in the aura is unmoved.


    At this moment, even Guan Yazi felt a slight chill in his back: "This... who are you!?"


    Skyfire is already one of his stunts.


    Even he himself had to avoid it in a state of embarrassment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1264： I do not believe

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But even with such a powerful flame, Yun Zizhu never acted, and these flames did not hurt her at all.


    Those who can do this are definitely not ordinary people with no name.


    At least, it is definitely not a simple little girl.


    "Kill you, I don''t have to do my best."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Guan Yazi calmly and said so indifferently.


    "No... impossible!"


    Guan Yazi''s narrow and long eyes stared at Yun Zizhu in front of him, and said with a cold voice, "You must be holding it right... In fact, the inside is already suffering from fire, right?"


    "No matter what, the next moment, I will see the difference!" Guan Yazi growled loudly.


    He couldn''t believe what he just saw.


    Because from the beginning, when he decided to come, he felt that there was no difference between stepping on and killing a ants.


    But now, he sees it as the presence of ants.


    But he repeatedly broke his moves.


    Thunderbolt is okay, just burn the world and fire.


    "You die for me!"


    Guan Yazi scolded, immediately biting the tip of his tongue, spraying a spit of blood on Zilei in his hand.


    Crackling!


    He slammed it, the electric light was dazzling, and then pulled hard towards Yunzizhu.


    The purple thunderlight is about to blink, and the terrible thunder fire, like a poisonous snake, with a gloomy breath, directly hits the pretty face of Yunzizhu.


    "This purple thunder hits the whip. Once in the battle, it directly let the Mahayana masters, even if you have aura protection, but it is not enough to watch."


    "No matter how good your strength and means are, the attack is absolutely impossible for you to take, and you will definitely die."


    Seeing the blow approached Yun Zizhu, Guan Yazi''s somber face squeezed out a stiff sneer.


    But at this time, the light of Yun Zizhu''s beautiful eyes was quiet.


    When she saw her hands raised, the purple thunder surrounded by thunder and lightning suddenly froze in front of her.


    Never go any further.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Guan Yazi could no longer maintain his previous indifference and calmness, his pupils shrunk like pinholes, and there was only fear on his face.


    "I do not believe!"


    He shouted.


    Crackling!


    Along with a bang, the purple electric light on the whip is even more dazzling.


    At this moment, the power of whipping was even stronger.


    But despite this, the whiplash still can''t move forward an inch.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Seeing this scene, Guan Yazi could no longer keep calm.


    This whip is that the elder of the Xiandian Refinery Gate slaughtered the dragon, cramped and collected blood, and personally collected the most pure purple fairy fairy thunder.


    Then it was refined by hand, using the best materials and the most surprising methods, surpassing the top-grade spirit weapon.


    Very powerful.


    But now, even a girl can''t get close.


    Guan Yazi set off a turbulent wave in his heart and could not keep calm at all.


    "burst!"


    He shouted, and the purple fairy thunder whip exploded directly, and the surging force seemed to have a bigger vent, venting in all directions.


    In the sky, a splendid purple electric light covered the entire sky almost instantaneously, and printed the whole world into purple.


    So far, he can only choose to explode this long whip.


    Because he felt the strength of the other party.


    It''s a power that is above yourself.


    Therefore, only the self-explosive weapon has a last chance, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    With this loud noise, the purple thunder raged in the air, and it lasted for a moment before it gradually dispersed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1265： True Fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Above the sky, I saw the original silver crown and gold belt, and the robe was distinguished and elegant, and Guan Yazi was proud of the world.


    This fairy from the Immortal Hall, the **** and scorched marks intertwined at the moment, with ragged clothes and disheveled hair.


    A broken heart shield suddenly fell off him.


    It is this magic weapon that protects him from most of the power of the explosion.


    This allowed him not to be blown into fly ash in the explosion of the devastating spirit weapon just like that.


    "With this power, who can live except me?"


    Guan Yazi felt that Yun Zizhu was dead and could not survive the explosion of this scale.


    But he looked up.


    His eyes widened, because he clearly saw Yun Zizhu still standing there.


    Purple long hair, swaying in the wind.


    But there was no injury.


    Even a single hair was not affected by this explosion.


    Aura circulates around her.


    The terrifying Thunderbolt didn''t break it down.


    "How... how possible!?"


    Guan Yazi exclaimed in a silent voice, "This whiplash is a high-level spirit weapon that ordinary fairies rarely see even when they see it. How is it possible!"


    With an unbelievable look in his eyes, he said, "What the **** are you!? Why should I be against my immortal palace!?"


    Yun Zizhu looked at him indifferently and slowly said, "What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Following Ye Feng for a long time.


    She had Ye Feng in her heart. Sometimes she talked and learned to speak from Ye Feng.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    Guan Yazi trembled his hands and picked up the protective goggles that had just protected him from the explosion that was just called the catastrophe.


    "My immortal hall has infinite means, and the masters are countless."


    "Even if you are strong and enemies of my immortal palace, there is only one way to die."


    He grabbed the goggle and infused the remaining spiritual power on his body. On the goggle, a very simple golden hexagram appeared faintly.


    With the constant injection of spiritual power, these golden hexagrams are reflected in the sky with the mirror light.


    A crazy smile appeared on his embarrassed face.


    "I am indeed not your opponent."


    "If you change to someone else, you can do the same thing, maybe you don¡¯t even have the qualification to escape, but..."


    But his voice gradually grew louder, staring at Yun Zizhu, his eyes full of hate and killing.


    "What do you think of our immortal palace!"


    He slowly lifted the already broken mirror in his hand.


    "This goggle is given by the Elder Sword Master in the Immortal Palace, which contains the power of the True Immortal and can reproduce its power of one blow."


    As his words fell.


    boom!


    A phantom appeared suddenly, towering into the clouds and standing tall.


    Like a giant in the sky.


    This is a real fairy!


    Just at the moment when the white-haired and white-haired old man''s phantom appeared...


    A terrible force condenses, and the surrounding world trembles.


    Looking at the suddenly appearing fairy shadow in the sky, and the terrible fairy spirit, the gradually condensed power, and Guan Yazi below, are completely different.


    Everyone in Tiange City shivered in this phantom.


    Guan Yazi watched this fairy light appear, a respectful and mad look on his face.


    Among them, there is a touch of pride.


    He stared at Yun Zizhu and sneered: "Are you shaking?"


    "If you can die under the fairy, you will die without regret!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1266： one move

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the sky, I saw a dazzling fairy light.


    The old man with white hair and white robe ghosted, waving his hands in the dust, as if he had melted into this world.


    He is heaven, he is earth!


    Everyone in the city of Tiange on earth saw this scene, and their eyes were rounded.


    There was an unimaginable exclamation.


    They could not believe that the immortal palace was so powerful.


    The inside of this immortal palace is so powerful.


    However, they were just shocked and still did not feel the fear.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "They have such a powerful force, and they are only used to bully the people."


    "In order to chase down a good person, he does not hesitate to kill a city."


    "There is nothing in this space."


    At this time, Yun Zizhu raised his head and spoke indifferently.


    "enough."


    When the words fell, she gently raised her hand.


    In an instant, the wind and the clouds were surging, and the violent wind between the world and the earth seemed to have been guided by her, and all gathered on her left palm.


    The wind is like a tornado, and the world is dying.


    It seemed that what was carried on the palm was not a wind of nothingness, but a stormy world where even God felt heavy.


    Immediately afterwards, the right hand was raised.


    A blue light of thunder burst out of her palm.


    The thunderlight transformed by the spiritual power seemed to roar with a harsh, ruinous sound.


    In an instant, it turned into a tyrannical thunderbolt, which printed the whole world, pale.


    From the sky song city looked towards the extremely high sky.


    I saw Yun Zizhu''s long hair floating, like a goddess of war, with his hands holding up the wind and thunder and two extreme destructive forces.


    The whole world thundered and thundered, flying sand and rocks, and the world lost its color, as if the end came.


    At this moment, above the sky, I saw that the old man flicked the dust and flickered with a flash of thunder, which was struck by the sound.


    This is a real hit.


    With the power to destroy everything, the space where the Thunder passes has exploded.


    Anything appears extremely small under this blow.


    Almost at the same time, the power of the thunderous wind and thunder gathered in Yun Zizhu''s hands, and as the hands closed, they instantly became one.


    And at this time.


    Yun Zizhu also patted his palm.


    Even more amazing power erupted from her hands immediately.


    Under the mighty wind and thunder, and the ruinous power of the world, Mo said that mortals, even immortals, felt the vastness and insignificance of that power.


    "You, try your best."


    The voice just fell, everyone including Guan Yazi.


    They saw a scene they couldn''t believe.


    The thunder, swift and hurried before the wind and thunder, just stalemate for a moment.


    Then explode!


    When Yun Zizhu spoke, the people in Tiange City did not realize anything at this time.


    But at the next moment, an extreme terror hit my heart.


    Liver and gall bladder.


    Because of the force of the wind and thunder, it seemed like the catastrophe of the last days, swept by the mountains and seas.


    The terrifying power is like an ancient giant mountain, slamming into that real fairy.


    Even if it was blocked for a moment by the mysterious fairy thunder that bound to heaven and earth, the vast power was still unstoppable.


    boom--!


    With a blast, even if guarded by a goggle, Guan Yazi was still blown up and flew out.


    The five internal organs and the six internal organs, the whole body tendons, instantly cut off.


    And that real fairy phantom was directly broken, and there was no power to fight back.


    Like a broken wooden boat before the tsunami.


    Wherever the wind and thunder passed, almost nothing, space debris splashed everywhere.


    Guan Yazi had only one breath left. When he saw this scene, he was horrified and looked at him dullly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1267： Must be changed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    How can there be such a terrible existence under this world? !


    You, try your best.


    Are you trying your best?


    You, try your best...


    This sentence is like a flashlight, constantly ringing in his mind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Tiange City below was also dumbfounded.


    "puff--!"


    Guan Yazi fell from the air, fell **** the ground, and immediately spit out a big sip of blood.


    He lay in the pit, his eyes wide, staring at the beautiful shadow in the sky.


    She is like a Valkyrie from the ages.


    As if invincible in the world.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured, and the move of Yun Zizhu just didn''t hit him.


    But it just spread.


    Therefore, he did not turn into fly ash in the wind and thunder, but he was seriously injured.


    He stared at Yun Zizhu, whispering in disbelief.


    That''s the power of a real fairy.


    Although the elders holding swords may not have exerted their full strength, the power of the true fairy''s blow is bound to shock the world.


    However, now this real immortal blow was actually broken by a young girl.


    He just saw clearly that the elder of the sword didn''t hold on for a moment. It was clearly broken in an instant, and even the coming ghost was broken.


    This girl is definitely a true fairy!


    When he remembered.


    I also told others that this line is just as simple as crushing only ants.


    But now...


    He was the poor ant himself.


    From beginning to end, being held in the hands of others is still unknown.


    Guan Yazi couldn''t calm down and lost his voice.


    "With your strength, how easy is it to join my immortal palace?, why... why must I be against my immortal palace!?"


    "I want to ask you."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Guan Yazi indifferently and said, "Ye Feng has done something wrong again. Do you want to mobilize the teachers like this, not far away to chase down?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wen Yan, Guan Yazi immediately sneered twice, and then said: "Because he is a peerless genius, who also killed our immortal palace, for whatever reason, he can''t live."


    "it is good."


    Yun Zizhu said: "Then I will tell you now that your actions have interfered with my life and must be stopped."


    "what did you say--!?"


    Guan Yazi suddenly glared his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Because... since ancient times, no one in this world has ever dared to say such a thing.


    He laughed wildly, as if hearing a big joke.


    Their immortal hall, one of the strongest forces in the immortal realm, stopped chasing because they interfered with your normal life?


    What a joke.


    "you are dreaming."


    Guan Yazi said loudly.


    Hearing his answer, Yun Zizhu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he didn''t say much.


    Immediately shoot with a palm.


    boom!


    The mountain shook in a shock.


    That Guan Yazi exploded directly on the ground and was smashed by Yun Zizhu with nothing left.


    The elder of the fairy hall is just one less.


    After filming the death of Guan Yazi, Yun Zizhu only converged the fairy light on her body, and the dress like a Valkyrie disappeared.


    Changed back to the girl in the purple veil.


    "solved."


    Yun Zizhu fell next to Ye Feng, looked at him and said, with a little smugness in his tone.


    "Look at you, causing a lot of trouble, and asking me to solve it."


    After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Then thank you today."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1268： Immortal Shock

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It would be really troublesome without your help."


    Yun Zizhu snorted proudly.


    Very cute.


    But when people in the city saw this scene, they were shocked and speechless. What was the origin of the person who saved them?


    This fairy-like girl was so obedient.


    ...


    And at this time, in the fairy palace.


    In a garden, the fairy flowers are bright, the ray of light is magnificent, the fairy light is bright, the spirit is rising, and the color is colorful.


    Pavilions and dragons are carved on the pavilions, painted with colorful phoenixes, and various fairy fruits are placed on the eight-treasure jade table.


    Fairy Fairy, dressed in various colors, seems to be a fairyland on earth.


    "The three-color Linghua are said to have disappeared long ago. I didn''t expect it to be thick here. It will blossom in 3,000 years. I can see it at this year''s age.


    I saw a white-haired old man, wearing a blue fairy costume, long beard Ran Ran, got up and said.


    "The flowers are elegant, the ice is clean and the jade is clean, the fragrance is scented by mortals, but the epiphany, the fairy, and the road can be reached. Seeing today, the true name is true."


    Then he sniffed the intoxicating fragrance again.


    "These wonderful flowers can only be seen here in the fairy palace."


    "This is a rare encounter for thousands of years!"


    In the garden, there are also many powerful people, there are extraordinary mahayana realm masters, and there are magnificent Shinto rulers in all directions.


    Everyone had a beautiful face and a bright red face. I saw the flowers blooming like flowers and bones like sheep fat and white jade.


    Everyone is enjoying the rare benefits of this moment.


    At this moment, the two immortal officials stumbled and hurriedly came from outside, and were immediately stopped outside the park.


    A Shouyuan fairy soldier''s eyes were cold.


    "There is a banquet in Qixianyuan, and there are many strong and high-ranking immortal palaces. Why do you stumble over?"


    The two immortal officials shouted: "Something happened!"


    "A big deal!"


    As the words of the two fell, all the masters in the garden heard clearly.


    They all calmed down and turned to look.


    Want to know what happened.


    "Let them in."


    The Elder Sword waved his hand and said.


    "What happened?"


    I saw an old man with white hair, who was looking at the flowers. He had an intoxicated look on his face, and he didn''t even look at it.


    He is the elder holding the sword!


    A real fairy.


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but hesitate after seeing it in such a large audience, and finally said: "Those important things..."


    "Ok?"


    When the elders holding the sword admired the flowers, they looked displeased and snorted again.


    An immortal soldier next to him shouted: "In the Qixian Garden, all of them are venerable, what do you want, is they able to see?"


    The elder soldier looked even darker when he saw the Elder Sword, and immediately yelled, "Something, come quickly!"


    "Ah..." Xianguan couldn''t help but had to bite the bullet and said: "Yes..."


    "Elder Guan Yazi... dead."


    When his words fell, the whole garden suddenly died.


    "what!"


    A young man radiating divine light directly rushed out.


    "what did you just say?"


    He glared at the fairy officer and surprised him.


    "Why the old man Guan Yazi died?"


    The man asked.


    He was the one who had talked with Guan Yazi before. He didn''t expect that he would say goodbye to him.


    At that time, it was said that it was just to kill the ants!


    "Elder Guan Yazi was killed by a true fairy."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1269： One hundred thousand soldiers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Slain by a true fairy!"


    When they heard this result, everyone present could not help but be surprised.


    Elder Sword''s complexion followed.


    He stood up and said slowly: "I once gave him a goggles. It stands to reason that even if it is not enemies, it is okay to escape, how can it be killed?"


    That fairy officer could see the last scene before Guan Yazi died.


    So he told the truth.


    "Tell me clearly."


    Being so scorned by the elders holding swords, Xianguan was stupid.


    And this is the first time he has been stared by so much power, coupled with the previous panic, his mind is already in confusion.


    Where can I think so much?


    So he gestured and said with a trembling voice.


    "He used the goggle granted by the elder, and the phantom of the elder sword sword also appeared."


    "But that phantom did not appear for three breaths before it was exploded by the fairy..."


    "Yu Wei wiped out everything he saw in front of him, and Elder Guan Yazi also fell."


    "what did you say?!"


    Everyone looked at the elders holding swords, and they saw their original red-faced faces, and they were instantly cold.


    His phantom was smashed by someone!


    You have to know that he has been an immortal for a long time, even though it is just a ghost, he also has great energy.


    How could it be beaten by someone?


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Although it was just a handy move, but how could someone beat it!"


    And... why is there a true fairy next to Ye Feng?


    "and then?"


    Someone asked again.


    "Then... the fairy said, you do your best!"


    "what!"


    In a word, everyone looked stunned.


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you: "Are you trying your best?"


    Then everyone looked at the Elder Sword again: "Are you doing your best?"


    The indifferent look of the elder holding the sword, at this moment, there was a killing intention.


    It can''t be concealed at all.


    The immortal officials who reported the news were shocked by the murderous intention.


    He wailed even more in his heart.


    This...this is what you force me to say, I have said it and can''t say it...


    "What if there is a fairy."


    The killing elders flashed their murderous intentions, and said in a cold voice, "It''s just a wild fairy, but what they provoke is a force behind them multiplied by a hundred times and can''t afford it!"


    "Transfer me a hundred thousand soldiers, and then mobilize all parties."


    "The deity went out personally and told these ignorant mortals what is called heaven and earth!"


    The immortal palace is a great force that has existed for thousands of years.


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to resist them.


    Now, some people even cut their arrogance, even killing their elders.


    This has guessed the face of Xian Temple.


    "They must pay for it."


    The Elder Sword said coldly, "Otherwise, others will feel that my fairy palace is lonely."


    Two days.


    On Zhuxiantai, 100,000 immortal soldiers, banners, silver armor!


    The size of the immortal palace is almost self-contained, and there are millions of them.


    As many fairy soldiers as you want.


    The fairy general in the fairy palace is more like a demon from the ancient times. Each dragon and cloud beast are full of enthusiasm and stand proudly on the cloud.


    Four of them are headed.


    One is Tsing Yi with green face, only the appearance of middle-aged, stepping on the black jellyfish, the electric light shines, exuding infinite power.


    Its second person is black-faced black armor, a pair of strong men, more than ten meters tall, holding a golden sword.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1270： select

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Step out and shake the sky.


    This third person is like a young white man in white.


    He stepped on the cold wind with a smile on his face, and caught a paper fan in his hand.


    The last person is a white-haired old man.


    All four of them are masters of Mahayana.


    It''s just one step away from being a cent.


    The Elder Sword glanced at these people, and then said, "Wait, there are still people who haven''t come."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light suddenly penetrated the clouds and landed on the Zhuxiantai.


    The light spread, and a figure walked out slowly.


    This is also a true fairy!


    "Someone humiliates my fairy palace?" This is an old man, when he spoke, he was shaking for nine days.


    "Yes, a ants."


    The old man smiled coldly, and said: "Let these ignorant ants know, despise the fairy rules, and kill the fairy soldiers!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    On the Zhuxiantai, the flag is covering the sun, killing straight into Jiuxiao!


    ...


    Three thousand miles outside of Tiange City.


    But everyone who lives here will never forget this day.


    On this day, the real fairy came!


    The tyrannical thunder swept all around, the sky was broken, the earth was cracked, and the floods were violent.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers stood in the clouds and looked down at Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu.


    The four leaders, as well as two true immortals, stood at the forefront and despised all beings.


    "Sin, don''t come forward and kneel to confess guilt!"


    A majestic voice exploded in the air, like a thunderbolt, and all the people in a thousand miles around were all dizzy and almost passed out.


    Those who were close to each other, were immediately blown away and fainted.


    If Guan Yazi is a Mahayana state, it is already unimaginably powerful, but the power that appears on the cloud at the moment has made the world tremble.


    Because in the breath of the vast sky like the deep sea, except for the soldiers.


    Almost anyone is much stronger than the concubine of the congenital cliff fairy!


    Such a powerful force, even if Yun Zizhu broke out, could kill a few more! ?


    Above nine days, the cents cast indifferent eyes.


    "Give you one last chance. Suicide here, I don¡¯t want to do it myself."


    Then, the eyes of the Elder Sword fell on Yun Zizhu''s body.


    "And you, the deity can give you a way out to join my fairy palace."


    "You continue to protect this man, you will die, and if you join my fairy palace, you will live."


    Yun Zizhu looked up and looked at these heavenly soldiers and generals, his eyes cold.


    "That''s why you chased us for so long?"


    She sneered and said, "Then listen to me, he is my servant, and he is the only one who can kill him."


    "I just want to protect him, I must protect him!"


    "I want to protect him for a lifetime!"


    In the face of this terrifying power, Yun Zizhu finally spoke his mind.


    Because at this moment, she also noticed something bad.


    The two old men headed are too powerful.


    Even though he is stronger than them, but his fists are invincible against four hands, not to mention the horror in the immortal palace?


    "Wait for you to leave here."


    Yun Zizhu said to Ye Feng: "You continue to find your little girlfriend, and I will help you stop them."


    The current situation is somewhat beyond Ye Feng''s expectations.


    This time, two immortals would come out of the fairy palace.


    "You guys, who comes first?"


    At this time, Yun Zizhu tapped at the foot, and the man came to the sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1271： queen

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It seemed that the sky light that had fallen from above nine days shone on the clouds of Jiuxiao.


    The existence of these incomparable great shores, the same eyes, landed on the figure flying over the sky.


    The purple shadow, the purple long gauze, touched by the breeze, and lifted her purple shirt, also lifted her waist long purple hair.


    Everyone seemed to be unable to believe their eyes and wiped them subconsciously.


    That''s right, although the figure is nothing like the great shores of these heavenly celestial beings, it is even a little too small.


    But it was like an insurmountable heaven, standing in front of Ye Feng and blocking it in front of a hundred thousand immortal soldiers!


    "As long as there is this king, you, you can''t hurt him."


    Yun Zizhu''s voice echoed here and there.


    Enduring.


    At this moment, she was alone, for Ye Feng, fighting alone in the Xiandian hundred thousand immortals, the four commanders, and two true immortals!


    For her, such a force is hard to tell.


    But she did not hesitate.


    Immediately stood out.


    "It''s a big tone, today I will crush you first, and then go kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man over ten meters tall strode forward.


    A golden sword in his hand shone.


    "It is said that he once tore several heads of demons on the mortal battlefield, which is very abnormal, and see how Yao Tong captured this woman!"


    The giant trembles step by step, the world changes color.


    "Sign up, I will not kill the unknown."


    Yun Zizhu sneered, learning Ye Feng''s appearance, and said indifferently: "My name, the dead don''t deserve to know."


    "court death!"


    When he saw him, he immediately took the giant sword in his hand and slashed toward Yunzi Bamboo.


    All fairy soldiers, when they saw this scene, showed a cheerful look.


    But in the next moment.


    Yun Zizhu just slowly raised his palm.


    Cluck!


    The whole world seemed to shake three times.


    In the sky, the celestial princes of the clan that had just talked about it were even more shocked to see that the golden giant sword had split directly from it and split into two petals.


    The magic weapon of the fairy was destroyed, and he immediately felt a huge shock, and his face was like a blank sheet of paper instantly.


    The whole person couldn''t help but retreat.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This¡­¡­!?"


    "That golden giant sword is refined by Tianwai Gengjin, but it can cut off the devil, how could it be so broken?"


    "This is impossible, how is this possible...!"


    "quiet!"


    The Elder Sword snorted and stood up immediately.


    He knew this woman was a real fairy, so they were all expected.


    "you come back."


    He looked at the fairy and said.


    The fairy would immediately return to his original position, but his face was very ugly.


    His weapon was actually destroyed in this way.


    Can not bear.


    The Elder Sword looked at Yun Zizhu indifferently and slowly said, "You made the most wrong choice in this life."


    Immediately, he looked at the old man not far away and said, "The two of us joined forces to contain her."


    Then I looked at the four fairies.


    "The four of you led the soldiers and went down to kill this ant."


    As soon as the words fell, the elder holding the sword started.


    He stretched out his hand to catch the void, and a long sword exuding fairy light appeared in his hand.


    Then, a sword pierced towards Yunzi Bamboo.


    The old man also started his hands and shot with a palm to kill Yunzi Bamboo here.


    The four immortals also immediately reacted, and immediately took the immortal soldier towards Ye Feng to kill.


    "Dare you!"


    Yun Zizhu stunned for a moment, evading the sword of the elders, and came to Ye Feng, pushing the four masters of the Mahayana realm.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1272： I want your immortal palace to be buried with him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You leave first."


    Yun Zizhu said solemnly.


    At this moment, even she felt strong pressure while facing two powerful true immortals.


    It is difficult to take care of Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng also knew this, he immediately turned around and left, but when he left, his fists were squeezed tightly.


    If you have great power, that''s fine.


    "Where to go!"


    At this moment, a cold sound sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, it was a wind blade that cut open the space and chopped towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s speed is already very fast.


    However, the speed that the man who controlled the wind and thunder exhibited was even more amazing.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he already caught up with Ye Feng who was about to leave.


    And Yun Zizhu was procrastinated by the old man in the fairy palace, and for a moment, there was no way to go back and save Ye Feng.


    Can only stare at the wind blade, cut towards Ye Feng.


    "Be careful!"


    Cried Yun Zizhu.


    Ye Feng also saw this wind blade, he wanted to avoid it, but it was cut out by a strong man of the Mahayana realm.


    The realm is too different.


    when!


    At the most critical time, Ye Feng took out Ziyun Sword.


    But this wind blade is extremely sharp, but it also contains powerful power. Even Ye Feng, when using the Ziyun sword to pick up this wind blade.


    It was also split by a huge force that shocked the tiger''s mouth, and blood was flowing.


    The Ziyun sword in his hand is spinning and flying to the sky.


    Boom!


    The power of the wind blade was blocked by Ziyun Sword so that 90% was eliminated.


    But the remaining 10% also contained great power, Ye Feng''s chest was cut open, blood spewed, and the whole person flew out and back.


    Seeing this scene, the handsome man who stepped on the wind and thunder showed a smug look on his face.


    Because he knew that he had made contributions.


    This Ye Feng, even if not dead, is also seriously injured and will not live long.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Zizhu only felt his mind suddenly buzzing.


    White.


    "I want you to die!"


    "It''s now!"


    The elder holding the sword smiled indifferently, the long sword in his hand exuded a cold light, and immediately shot from behind, spurting towards the heart of Yunzizhu.


    He also felt that he could kill Yun Zizhu.


    But the next moment.


    He froze.


    Not only him, but even the hundred thousand immortal soldiers in the sky showed a horrified look.


    Because they saw clearly, Yun Zizhu stretched out his hand like this and caught the sword of the sword elder.


    On her hand, the blood of immortals flows.


    But Yun Zizhu didn''t seem to know the pain. She just caught the sword and stared at the elder holding the sword.


    Everyone saw something called despair from her eyes.


    "You killed him... I''ll take the whole fairy palace and bury him!"


    At this moment, she really didn''t know the pain.


    In her mind, all is Ye Ye''s past.


    But now, those happy days are coming to an end, Ye Feng is dead, and she suddenly lives without any meaning.


    At this moment, she also wanted to understand why she chose to leave the purple bamboo forest.


    Because it is boring.


    Before she met Ye Feng, her world had no color.


    It was only when she met Ye Feng that she felt the beauty of the world, which turned out to be so beautiful.


    But now Ye Feng is dead.


    This world is no longer beautiful, and it is dark.


    Sometimes...just because of the existence of a person, let you see the beauty of this world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1273： Xiaoqi is a loli

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Now, the man who brought the color to Yunzizhu is gone.


    Among her beautiful eyes, there was only murderous intention.


    Click!


    I saw Yun Zizhu catching it hard, and the sword in the hands of the elders of the sword was cut off directly.


    "Go away."


    Yun Zizhu drank coldly, kicked the elder holding the sword and flew out, flying for dozens of miles, and crashed several mountains.


    She did not stop, but stared at the handsome man who controlled the wind and thunder.


    It was just his hand.


    Therefore, he must die first!


    Yun Zizhu''s figure flashed, and he came to the man.


    "You die for me."


    She said, with great majesty in her voice.


    Puff!


    She just reached out and pierced the man''s chest directly, and at this moment, the smile on his face had not disappeared.


    When the jade hand pierced his chest, the smile on his face froze in an instant.


    But he didn''t wait for what he said.


    Yun Zizhu twitched his hand, and his body broke into pieces with this moment.


    The soul is extinguished.


    boom!


    Taking advantage of this moment, the elder of the fairy palace chased behind Yun Zizhu and slapped her on the back.


    "puff!"


    When Yun Zizhu flew out, Qiao blushed, and finally could not help but spit out blood.


    ...


    "Tweet!"


    Xiaoqi saw Ye Feng flying out with his own eyes.


    At the most critical time, it flew out, and while catching Ye Feng, it also brought Ziyun Sword, and then his wings flicked and quickly left here.


    In the view of the immortal palace, Ye Feng is definitely mortal.


    So don''t care.


    And on this side, the crazy Yunzi Bamboo was too powerful, and took the elders'' palms, still powerful enough to make them headache.


    Xiao Qi took Ye Feng away.


    The farther the better.


    Although Ye Feng was hit, he was not dead.


    At this level, there is no way to kill him, but it is just a coma with severe injuries.


    In his body, the exercises are running, and various laws are shaking.


    The injury is recovering bit by bit.


    However, it is not optimistic because the wound is bleeding and must be stopped.


    Xiao Qi took Ye Feng to a mountain stream.


    Here, the trees are green and there are rivers. It happened that Xiao Qi treated Ye Feng''s injuries.


    It gently put Ye Feng on the ground, and then stood next to Ye Feng, looking down at his pale and seriously comatose master.


    It has no hands and feet, and no human language, how to help Ye Feng?


    Only humanoid.


    Xiao Qi thought the same way.


    So at this time, Xiaoqi''s body suddenly radiated a dazzling golden light.


    When the light dissipated, a petite figure stood in front of Ye Feng.


    The pair of eyes with surprise and awareness seemed to see the process of the white pear blossom in full bloom, gathering too many beautiful colors, and the thin lips flapped an indescribable smile.


    The girl tilted her head like a playful little girl, her pretending innocent little face was shadowed by whirling trees, like a dream.


    That bewitching smile is like a poison that can sink people.


    Deep blue eyes like swamps like lakes like abyss like gems, like a vortex that rolled up an irreversible storm.


    "Successful?"


    Xiao Qi looked at his body in surprise.


    She successfully transformed into a humanoid!


    Immediately, she looked at Ye Feng lying on one side, and the smile on Qiao''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, there is anxiety and dignity.


    "How to do how to do?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1274： Be saved

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She stomped her feet anxiously until she saw a stream beside her beautiful eyes.


    "You now, immediately, look for medicinal herbs."


    Xiaoqi shouted like this.


    No other people are around.


    But when her words fell, there were countless birds in the forest.


    They quickly left here and then got into the forest again.


    A short time later, a group of flying birds came over, and they even carried various herbs.


    But Little Loli didn''t understand this.


    Because following Ye Feng''s journey, she never heard Ye Feng talk about medical treatment, and she couldn''t use Ye Feng''s ring.


    "Fly slower, the old man is afraid of heights."


    At this moment, the voice of an old man suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Little Loli looked up and saw a black bird as big as a bison, carrying an old man flying.


    The black bird also obeyed the orders of little loli.


    It turned out that the old man was a healer. He was just collecting herbs nearby, but when the black bird saw him, he couldn''t help but arrest him.


    The old man found that the black bird had to come down by himself.


    So he hurried down.


    Then he froze.


    Because he suddenly saw a lot of birds gathered here.


    On the ground, on the trees, and on the rocks in the creek.


    In this group of birds, there is also a blonde girl, and beside the girl, there is a man who is seriously injured and unconscious.


    Countless herbs are piled on the side.


    Seeing this scene, even the old man, now understands it.


    This black bird is to save himself.


    "The little baby gives way, Grandpa is a doctor, I look at this little brother."


    He hurried over.


    Xiaoqi knew that this was a doctor, so he said nothing and got up and stood aside.


    She waved her hand, and then the hundred birds suddenly dispersed.


    But Little Loli also made these birds stick some blood of Ye Feng.


    Let them take them everywhere in the forest.


    At that time, if the people in the immortal palace chase down, it will be impossible to find Ye Feng.


    "Severe injuries, hemostasis must be stopped immediately."


    The old man frowned, took the herbal medicine collected by a bird on the side, and immediately started to stop Ye Feng from bleeding.


    After a simple treatment, the blood on Ye Feng''s body was almost stopped, and the old man stood up and said: "The environment is not good here, so I have to go back to the village."


    "Little doll, is this your brother?"


    Xiaoqi looked up at the old man.


    Knowing that the other person really wanted to help herself, but when she heard the question, she was slightly surprised.


    But the next moment, she nodded.


    I wanted to say that he is the owner.


    But Xiao Qi thought about it, which would scare the old man, and nodded.


    Let Ye Feng be the brother for the time being.


    "Grandpa''s village is not far away."


    Said the old man.


    As a healer, you can''t save yourself from death.


    And 30,000 miles away.


    That war has not stopped.


    Yun Zizhu was alone, playing the fairy soldiers when he was killed, hitting two true immortals.


    And she herself was not hurt lightly.


    "enough!"


    The old man in the fairy palace scolded, his chest was shattered.


    He also knows that this woman is mad and continues to fight, maybe all people will die here.


    So this time, he took out a golden stone.


    "Everything is over."


    He said, and then threw the stone towards Yunzizhu.


    Among these stones, there is a teleportation array, which can forcibly transfer the powerful existence to the seal of the immortal palace.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1275： Yun Zizhu was sealed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Deep in the mountains.


    There is a village here, the old man came here with Ye Feng and Xiao Qi.


    "Dazhuang, go get a pot of hot water."


    The old man just returned to the village and shouted so loudly.


    Then Xiaoqi saw a two-meter-high man coming out of the house on the side, glancing at the old man and Xiaoqi, and finally set his eyes on Ye Feng, who was seriously injured.


    Without saying much, he went into the kitchen.


    After the old man suddenly came back with Ye Feng who was seriously injured, the people in the village knew that they came over.


    "Don''t come in to disturb me."


    The old man said that all those who wanted to see the excitement were kept out.


    But Xiao Qi refused to leave.


    She wants to stay beside Ye Feng.


    What happened at the time, she saw clearly, Yun Zizhu tried to let Ye Feng leave.


    Now that Ye Feng is seriously injured, how could she not be with Ye Feng at this critical time?


    What''s more, this is the best host for her.


    Although Ye Feng used to bully himself a lot, Xiaoqi missed his days.


    It was very happy then.


    The old man saw that Xiao Qi was still young, not to mention a little girl, so he didn''t drive it away in the end.


    He took out a medicine powder and spilled it on Ye Feng''s wound.


    It can be seen that the powder just fell, and Ye Feng''s wound no longer bleeds.


    In this magical scene, even Xiaoqi felt a little surprised.


    "This is called life dust."


    The old man explained.


    As the wound stopped bleeding, the old man was relieved, and finally he could understand the situation.


    "How did your brother suffer such a serious injury?"


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoqi gave the reason he had thought about on the road.


    "It was hurt by the enemy."


    "Oh."


    The old man responded and asked nothing more.


    Are they forced to hide in this mountain village?


    The old man dealt with Ye Feng''s injury from the day until midnight, which ended.


    Then, the old man gave her and Ye Feng another room.


    Ye Feng''s pale complexion had turned a little ruddy at this time, but she hadn''t woke up yet.


    That sword not only hurt Ye Feng''s body, but also Ye Feng''s Yuanshen.


    So it will be difficult to wake up at half past one.


    However, it is already certain that Ye Feng is nothing, but this time, Xiao Qi began to worry about Yun Zizhu.


    She faced two true cents alone.


    I don''t know how it is now.


    "I only hope there is nothing wrong." The night was quiet and Xiao Qi murmured.


    And this time.


    Above the battlefield in the distance, blood flowed into the river, covered with devastation, and the world was broken.


    At a glance, it was all corpses.


    One hundred thousand immortal soldiers were killed 90,000 by Yun Zizhu, and four mahjong realm celestials also fell two, one was seriously injured, and the last one was slightly injured.


    Both true immortals also suffered considerable injuries.


    These are made by Yunzizhu.


    Now the two immortals think of Yun Zizhu''s almost crazy attack, and they feel a little scared.


    But this time, on the battlefield, there was no figure of Yun Zizhu.


    "This is really a crazy mother-in-law."


    Elder Sword scolded.


    His left arm was broken and his chest was sunken.


    "Fortunately, I succeeded in the end." The old man in the immortal palace was also in a bad situation. He said slowly: "Now she has been suppressed in the immortal palace''s lock demon tower."


    "From now on, I would like to come out again."


    The Elder Sword sneered.


    "This is the end of enemies against my immortal palace. There is only darkness in the lock demon tower. She will only live in regret and pain in the future."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1276： The hunt begins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Afterwards, the elder holding the sword looked at the fairy who was slightly injured.


    At the beginning, he was the giant who used a giant sword to cut clouds and purple bamboos.


    Because he lost his weapon from the beginning, at this moment, he was the one who was least injured.


    "You take the rest, and go to him, to see people alive, to see a dead body," Elder Zhijian said.


    Ye Feng even cut several of them.


    And this time, they suffered heavy losses, so they couldn''t just let Ye Feng pass.


    As long as there is a trace of vitality, it must be cut off.


    "understand."


    The fairy will nod and say so.


    Then, he led a 10,000 immortal soldier, the mighty, went in the direction that Xiao Qi left with Ye Feng.


    And in the small mountain village in the distance.


    Xiao Qi took care of Ye Feng, who was unconscious.


    She has never learned these things since childhood.


    After two days in the village, although Xiaoqi never went out, he also learned about the village.


    It turned out that the people in this village were persecuted by bandits not far from the cliff.


    It''s not easy.


    "Little doll, go out and walk, don''t suffocate here, just give it to the second aunt."


    Just then, a woman came in from the outside.


    Xiao Qi remembers this woman.


    Others call her second aunt, and she is very kind. If something goes wrong with the villagers, they should care about and help.


    And when the second aunt knew that a seriously injured person had arrived in the village, she hurried over immediately.


    And when it was found that Xiao Qi was so cute.


    She even ran here in two days.


    "I''m here."


    Xiao Qi head did not return, always looking at Ye Feng in a coma on the bed.


    It''s been two days and Ye Feng hasn''t awakened yet. She has to think about what to do afterwards.


    Until now, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Little doll, second aunt knows you are in a hurry."


    The old woman said slowly: "But there are some things that are not in a hurry."


    "Have a good rest."


    "And the second aunt wants to change your brother''s clothes and wipe her body. You have a girl and you can''t watch it."


    Originally, Xiaoqi didn''t respond, but when he heard the second aunt, he stood up immediately.


    She turned around and stared at the old woman, saying, "No."


    How can the body of his master be shown to others casually?


    So at this time, she opened her arms and protected Ye Feng behind her, and firmly refused to bring the old lady close.


    Auntie was also amused by Xiaoqi''s reaction.


    So he smiled and said, "Then your brother will always change clothes and wipe his body."


    When Xiao Qi heard it, her face suddenly turned red, and she said, "This is just for me."


    "You just put your clothes here."


    In any case, it is impossible to let others see the body of their master... well, those mistresses can.


    "Can you really?"


    Aunt Er said with a smile, from beginning to end, just treat Xiao Qi''s words as a joke.


    But Xiao Qi didn''t think so.


    She is serious.


    "You can''t watch anyway, go out quickly."


    With that said, let Auntie leave.


    "Okay, okay." Aunt Er smiled, but she had no choice but to leave, but before that, she put down her clothes and basin.


    After making sure that the second aunt left, Xiaoqi waved her hand and the door was locked.


    She also sealed the house with spiritual force.


    No one can enter.


    Then, this set his eyes on Ye Feng''s body.


    Although Xiaoqi looks like a 14-year-old girl, in fact, she is not human.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1277： If you cant get up, Xiaoqi will leave

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So age cannot be calculated according to humans.


    All in all, she is about to reach adulthood.


    At this time, although she has transformed into a human form, some things are still inevitable.


    For example, the upcoming estrus period.


    At this time, Xiao Qi had not found that he was unwilling to leave Ye Feng.


    I really want to stick to him all the time.


    Just like before, she always sleeps on Ye Feng''s body because it feels very warm and relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Qi and Ye Feng were alone in the room, glancing at the clean clothes on one side, and Xiao Qi''s face could not help but flush slightly.


    "It''s all for the good of the owner."


    Xiao Qi said, cheering himself up, and then tremblingly stretched out his hand and picked up the clothes.


    Looking at Ye Feng lying quietly.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath, then waved his hand, and Ye Feng''s clothes disappeared.


    Now she is a strong man in the void realm.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for her.


    In fact, she can also change Ye Feng''s clothes directly, but she doesn''t want to.


    "To see if there are any other injuries on the master."


    Xiao Qi whispered like this.


    Then his eyes swept over Ye Feng.


    ...The second time.


    The third time...


    Her little face was getting red.


    "Shy person."


    Xiao Qi covered her small face and waved it to clean Ye Feng''s body, and then helped him change his clothes.


    At this time, Xiao Qi was relieved for a long time.


    I remembered the picture I just got.


    She could not help whispering: "Is the owner a creature with a tail in front?"


    But his face was getting red.


    "I don''t want to think about it anymore."


    At this time, Xiaoqi felt a little hot inside the room.


    So she lifted the ban in the room and went outside.


    Just when she was going to take a break, suddenly not far away, a 15-year-old boy came slowly.


    Seeing him empty-handed, Xiao Qi didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Why don''t you go out and play?"


    The teenager came over and asked.


    While talking, he couldn''t help but look into the room.


    I heard from my father and mother that a pair of brothers and sisters had arrived in the village. My brother was seriously injured and my sister looked cute.


    So today he plans to come over and take a look.


    The result saw Xiao Qi from a distance.


    He suddenly forgot to breathe.


    It''s such a lovely girl, so he immediately came over to chat with Xiaoqi.


    Listening to the teenager''s question, Xiao Qi looked at him more and then answered slowly: "No, it''s boring."


    Only when Ye Feng was by her side would she relax.


    But now, Ye Feng is falling, how could she play?


    She is not a child.


    "What''s your name?"


    The teenager changed the subject again: "Where did it come from?"


    How can Xiao Qi not see the other party''s thoughts, it is just because he is still young and does not know how to conceal his liking.


    So now I came to chat with myself.


    But...you are too late, or you have no chance at all.


    Because Xiao Qi''s heart is already in Ye Feng''s body.


    Xiaoqi looked indifferent and slowly said, "You should go back."


    Having said that, she went back to the room and closed the door.


    The boy was emaciated, and he could only go back sullenly.


    In the room, Xiao Qi sat obediently in front of the bed, looked at the person lying on the bed, and whispered: "Master, if you can''t get up anymore, Xiao Qi will go with other men."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1278： go away

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But she just said that.


    Even if Ye Feng wants to drive her away, Xiao Qi is not willing to leave.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the window of the room.


    Xiao Qi''s complexion changed slightly, and his consciousness swept away, and then he discovered that a white pigeon was hitting the window.


    She can order Hundred Birds.


    So when she let the hundred birds fall apart, she also made these birds pay attention. If anyone who saw the fairy palace appeared, she immediately came to report.


    So at this moment, seeing this white pigeon, Xiao Qi''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    As soon as she moved her mind, the window opened.


    The white pigeon flew in and fell to the table on the side, calling.


    Others don''t understand it, but Xiaoqi understands it.


    "The people in the immortal palace really came after them."


    Her Liu Mei frowned slightly and looked at Ling Chen, who was still unconscious on the bed, and whispered: "But it came too early."


    Ling Chen has not awakened yet.


    "You go first."


    Xiaoqi said, letting the white pigeons leave, he secretly thought of a way.


    Finally, her eyes lit up, and after leaving the room with a ban, she ran out.


    The people in the immortal palace have been chased over, and she can no longer stay here.


    Not to mention bad for Ye Feng, it is more likely to harm people in this village.


    But now that Ye Feng is seriously injured, it is not good to leave in this way. If he travels for a long distance, Ye Feng may be seriously injured.


    So at this time, Xiaoqi found a doctor and wanted some medicine.


    "I will feed your brother this, you don''t have to worry."


    Said the old man.


    When he saw that Xiaoqi was young, he felt that she was too anxious, so he wanted to heal Ye Feng faster.


    "Not all panacea medicines are eaten as quickly as possible."


    Xiao Qi also knows what the other party thinks.


    So she changed her mouth and asked, "Then the medicine is for my brother?"


    The old man gave Xiao Qi some red pills.


    There is nothing to hide from this. He gave Ye Feng two bottles of elixir, and they both ate for a long time.


    "Is there any?"


    Xiaoqi asked in this way.


    The old man shook his head and informed that with these current medicines, Ling Chen could already be recovered.


    But just after his words fell, he suddenly fainted.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Qi took the old man back to the bed and took away Ye Feng''s medicine.


    She hurried back to Ye Feng''s room and couldn''t help but tell him to leave with him.


    At the same time, she tried to disperse herself and Ye Feng as much as possible.


    After making sure that nothing was left, Xiao Qi left with Ye Feng on his back and went away.


    "You helped me, so I will help you once."


    Xiao Qi murmured.


    She did not forget that the villagers in this village often received oppression from thieves on nearby cliffs.


    Because of the severely wounded Ye Feng, Xiao Qi didn''t dare to fly too fast. When he came to the cottage, all the bandits noticed.


    "what is this?"


    When they saw a little loli suddenly falling down from the sky, they all opened their eyes wide.


    For a time, no one dared to step forward.


    "It should be this cottage."


    Xiao Qi''s consciousness swept away, and found that many people were being held in secret, so he definitely got down.


    "It''s been a long time since you did something wrong, now you should pay the price." Xiao Qi looked at the dozen people in front of her and said.


    She had no affection for such a person.


    And at this time, she is still in a hurry.


    So at this time, she started directly, without even talking nonsense. All the robbers in the entire cottage were killed and died on the spot.


    "Maybe there is something I can use here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1279： Mature little seven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xiao Qi did not leave immediately, because the healing remedies on his body were still not enough.


    And a storage ring is missing.


    This cottage often oppresses the people, and surely there will be no shortage of Chinese medicine.


    Xiaoqi Shenshen scanned and found the place where the Elixir was stored, and found a storage ring in the hand of the dead leader.


    "Exactly what I lack."


    Xiao Qi whispered, took away the storage ring, and then used the storage ring to take away all the Elixir, and there was still a lot of finance.


    In this way, she has money.


    Not only can you buy the panacea, but if you are in the town, you can also take Ye Feng to live in the tavern.


    It was not until he left that Xiao Qifang released the people who were kept in secret.


    But they didn''t know how they were rescued.


    It just seemed that there was a gust of wind, and then the iron door was opened, and the shackles on the hands and feet were also opened.


    "what happened?"


    A group of people were surprised, not knowing what happened.


    They have been trapped here for too long.


    Finally, a young man volunteered to stand up and said, "I go out and have a look."


    When he went out and saw the body on the ground, he was really dumbfounded.


    "Someone came here to save us!"


    He reacted and shouted excitedly.


    Then he looked around, but he didn''t see any masters.


    Because at this moment, Xiaoqi had already taken Ye Feng away.


    Until the evening.


    The old man in the village just woke up slowly, and at first did not know what happened.


    It wasn''t until he saw that the medicine he had left for Ye Feng was gone.


    The old man hurried up to the room where Ye Feng and Xiao Qi were.


    When I opened the door, it was already empty.


    Even a layer of ashes appeared on the table and bed.


    As if no one had ever lived in this room, everything before was false, just a dream.


    "What about people?"


    The old man was shocked, left in a hurry, and went out to find.


    Where can a little girl take such a big person?


    "what happened?"


    Some villagers saw the anxious old man, so they asked.


    "The little girl and his brother are gone." The old man said, looking around, looking for the figure of Xiao Qi and Ye Feng.


    "what?!"


    Hearing this news, other villagers were also shocked.


    I searched immediately, but unfortunately I found nothing.


    "They are gone."


    Someone said.


    When they returned to that room, looking at the empty, dusty room, they suddenly felt...


    There was really no one in this room before, but it was a dream.


    Three thousand miles away.


    Xiaoqi day and night, without any stay and rest, came to a small town.


    On this road, Xiao Qi has been careful.


    I was afraid of bumping Ye Feng.


    Her petite body, carrying Ye Feng in this way, walked into an inn under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "Want the best room."


    Xiao Qi put the money on the table, so he told Xiao Er.


    The second second responded quickly and immediately opened a room with Xiaoqi.


    Xiao Er pointed to the big room and said, "Guest, this is the best room in our store."


    "Okay, let''s go, I''ll send you meals later."


    Xiao Qi ordered.


    Although she looked very young, she was about to reach adulthood, and the scene of immaturity and ignorance was only shown to Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1280： Hunt for thousands of miles

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Ye Feng fell, she became mature.


    She gently put Ye Feng on the bed.


    After a few moments, the food was delivered, and she asked Xiao Er to leave, and then locked the door.


    The entire room was banned.


    Then she changed Ling Chen''s clothes again, and then gave him the Elixir.


    This time she changed clothes and took medicine, and she became more proficient, not as if she was shy the first time.


    Meals are used to dispel the doubts of the shop.


    Ye Feng can''t eat now, and he doesn''t have any appetite to eat.


    "If you see the people in the immortal palace, come and report to me immediately."


    Xiao Qi once again commanded the nearby Hundred Birds.


    After everything was done, Xiao Qi lay on the bed beside the bed, looked at Ye Feng who had not yet recovered, and murmured, "Master, when will you wake up?"


    "Xiao Qi feels so bored."


    She can''t help but miss some of those days.


    I am still a little bird and can sleep comfortably in Ye Feng''s clothes.


    Unfortunately, it won''t work now...


    But at this moment, Xiao Qi''s mind suddenly flashed the face of Yue Yiyan.


    "That hostess seems to be here!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly thought of it, Yue Yiyan was in the field of Sheng Tian Xian, and was in the gate of Sheng Tian Xian.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoqi stood up excitedly.


    "Go to her, she can definitely save the Savior."


    Her dark eyes were suddenly bright at this time.


    Something seemed to be lit at this time.


    "She must be in the gate of Saint Celestial."


    At this time, Xiaoqi finally knew his goal.


    Rather than taking the host with a purposeless wandering, it is better to take it to find the hostess.


    Xiaoqi believes that Yue Yiyan can definitely save Ye Feng.


    the next day.


    Xiaoqi didn''t stay, so he set off with Ye Feng.


    Because she also knew that the longer she stayed, the more dangerous it would be, because there were people behind the immortal palace chasing and killing.


    On this escape route, Xiao Qi always used spirit to heal Ye Feng.


    I hope Ye Feng can wake up earlier, but unfortunately no miracle happened.


    Xu was injured too seriously, or it might have hurt the soul.


    Xiao Qi also asked others how to get to the Shengtianxian Gate, because she didn''t know the way.


    In this way, many people saw a little girl who seemed to be fourteen or five years old, carrying a man on his back, and gradually went away.


    Two days later.


    Thunder and thunder, and heavy rain poured.


    Xiaoqi has not rested for more than ten days. Every day, he is in a hurry.


    There is no time to practice, nor time to restore spiritual power.


    Finally on this day, Xiao Qi was tired.


    It also happened to be lightning and thunder, but now I was walking through the rainforest, not in front of the village, but behind the store.


    Fortunately, there is a broken temple in the forest.


    Although it is cold, it can also shelter from the wind and rain.


    Xiao Qi took Ye Feng and hid among them. Now she has little spiritual power and needs to rest.


    In order to prevent Ye Feng from being cold, she also rose.


    He also ordered the Hundred Birds to alert them and beware of the people in the immortal palace.


    Then she leaned on Ye Feng and slept deep, her cultivation method is different from that of human beings.


    Even if you are sleeping, you are practicing.


    But just a few hours later, suddenly several birds flew into the broken temple anxiously.


    Twitter, woke up the little seven who was resting.


    "what?"


    After listening to the reports of a few flying birds, Xiaoqi''s complexion changed: "People from the Immortal Palace are coming!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1281： Catch up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect that the people in the immortal palace would chase them so quickly.


    She glanced at Ye Feng, who was in a coma, and then clenched her teeth, carrying her back up, letting the few birds fly away, and then she rolled up a gust of wind and rushed Ye Feng into the shocking sky.


    In a blink of an eye, her figure disappeared.


    At this time, it was late at night and coincided with the torrential rain, although for practitioners, this was nothing.


    But for Xiaoqi, it is an obstacle.


    The rainstorm was pouring, she couldn''t let Ye Feng stick to a little rain, so she separated everything around with spirit.


    Leave here with the fastest speed.


    It must not be overtaken by the people in the immortal palace. It''s okay to have something wrong with yourself, but Ye Feng must never be involved.


    Even if he lost his life for this, there is nothing.


    Just one hour after Xiao Qi left the broken temple, a stream of light cut through the sky, split the cloud and rain, and fell before this small temple.


    Seeing the rising smoke in the broken temple.


    "He has been here."


    The fairy whispered, and then a slight tick at the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile.


    "I want to see how much you can run?"


    "And, where can you escape?"


    Having said that, he flew up.


    Once again turned into a streamer, chased in the direction of Xiao Qi left.


    As a practitioner of the Mahayana realm, the speed of the immortal general is so much faster. In a blink of an eye, he flew out for dozens of miles.


    And this is not his full speed.


    At this moment, he was just teasing Xiaoqi.


    "What is more interesting than chasing down prey is to look at the prey and step towards despair."


    Thousands of miles to kill.


    Finally, when the sky was getting brighter, he saw that figure.


    Seeing the man walking in the sky, Xian Jiang sneered, "It didn''t die."


    Immediately, he didn''t say much, he just started, waved his hand, and a piece of thunder, like a tsunami, flew towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also discovered the fairy.


    When he shot, he immediately moved sideways.


    But the Mahayana master''s blow, after all, is not something he can avoid.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Ye Feng made a bad blow.


    "puff!"


    His body couldn''t bear it at all, so a sip of blood spewed out directly.


    The whole person fell into the ground in disarray.


    boom!


    Ye Feng fell to the ground, spitting out two blood in awkwardness.


    His body was cracked, blood was flowing, and golden electric lights were flashing on his body, and he was repairing his injuries.


    "Good, can take me a blow."


    "This way you can survive, you are the first."


    Immortal will show a disdainful sneer, coming from the sky, slowly descending, falling to Ye Feng.


    He was condescending and despised Ye Feng.


    "Can you still run now?"


    He laughed sarcastically: "Now, do you continue to run away?"


    Ye Feng stared at the fairy in front of him, because he was seriously injured, so his face was pale, but there was no hint of fear in his eyes.


    He said: "If you want to kill, kill, there is so much nonsense."


    "Your immortal palace, is it just so annoying?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the smile on the faces of Immortals suddenly solidified.


    For the first time in so long, someone dared to talk to him like this.


    This is simply looking for death.


    But the thought of Ye Feng in front of him was destroyed by his woman.


    The mad woman killed more than 90,000 people in their immortal palace, and even two true immortals were seriously injured as a result and had to go back to cultivate.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1282： It doesnt matter if you die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    I don''t know how many thousand years it will take to come out.


    "You want to die now?"


    Xian Jiang said with a smile: "I will let you die, but not now, not so fast."


    "Do you want to know the end of that mad woman?"


    Xian Jiang said with a smile: "That''s the girl who finally got the chance to kill you."


    "She was shot by our elders and was suppressed in the lock demon tower of the fairy hall personally, and she could never come out again."


    "So don''t think she will come to save you."


    Listening to this, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of coldness.


    "You die for me!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng opened his mouth and pushed out with a palm, then he saw a golden thunder electric light, and shot towards the eyebrow of Xianjiang.


    "Trick and worm skills."


    Immortal sneered, and the electric light exploded at a distance of three feet in front of him.


    He didn''t even touch his body.


    "see it?"


    Xian Jiang sneered and said: "This is the gap between you and me."


    "I''m going to kill you, it''s as simple as pinching a ant."


    "In fact, I really want to kill you."


    Xian Jiang sneered: "But your woman killed too many people in our immortal palace, so it would be cheaper to kill you like this."


    "Don''t you leave a name on the stele, then I will destroy everything by myself now."


    "Let you turn from genius to waste."


    Speaking of which, Xian will sneer, then immediately shot.


    A pale electric light erupted from his palm and penetrated Ye Feng''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the electric light explode on Ye Feng''s body.


    "what!"


    He participated, bleeding all over the body, because the electric light broke all the meridians in his body.


    At this moment, all the spiritual power has dissipated.


    boom.


    Ye Feng fell to the ground helplessly, and his consciousness was blurred.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha......"


    Seeing this scene, Xian will laugh out loud.


    "From now on, the first day will no longer exist, you are just a waste."


    "In the future, you will live in regret."


    "This is the end of the enemy against my immortal palace."


    The fairy will laugh.


    Then he never looked at Ye Feng again, turned and left, and disappeared on the edge of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Ye Feng was lying in the pool of blood, watching the immortal leave.


    Cultivation as abolished should have been irritating.


    But at this time, Ye Feng, who was angry with her hair, slowly raised her mouth.


    However, he has reached the limit.


    With a bang.


    Ye Feng fell into the pool of blood and passed out.


    And at this moment, his body suddenly radiated a golden light.


    In the light, I saw Ye Feng''s body, gradually shrinking.


    Soon it changed.


    Small seven.


    It turned out that this was not the real Ye Feng, but the transformation from Xiaoqi.


    Just last night.


    Xiaoqi knows that the situation is critical, and no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to surpass this fairy.


    Because of the gap between the realms, it is here.


    If you take Ye Feng away, then the final result must be caught up by the fairy, and then both are beheaded.


    Therefore, Xiao Qi took Ye Feng to find a cave, changed Ye Feng''s clothes, put on Ye Feng''s clothes, and put his own clothes on Ye Feng.


    Cover the breath of Ye Feng''s body.


    Certainly not to be discovered by that fairy.


    Then she turned into Ye Feng, risking her death, and led away the fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1283： Ye Feng awake

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As said before.


    For Xiaoqi, he died, which is nothing.


    But Ye Feng must never be okay.


    Because...that is his master.


    In the end, Xiaoqi also succeeded. Xian Jiang did not find Ye Feng and did not recognize her.


    Her practice and meridians were abolished.


    For her, it is nothing, as long as Ye Feng can survive well, that is the best result.


    Xiao Qi lies in the pool of blood.


    I thought, this time, I really will die.


    The injury is so serious.


    "I only hope that my master can recover quickly."


    "I don''t know whether he will miss me when he wakes up."


    This is Xiaoqi''s last thought.


    "Just right here, a ray of light rushed into the sky."


    Just at this moment, not far away, the voice of a little boy suddenly came.


    Then, I saw a woman, with a little boy, plucked the grass and came here.


    The little boy was curious and looked around.


    So, he immediately saw Xiao Qi falling in the pool of blood.


    Suddenly exclaimed: "Sister, there is a dead man!"


    The girl was also taken aback by the cry of the little boy, and immediately followed the boy''s gaze.


    Then, she saw Xiao Qi falling in the pool of blood.


    "You turn around, don''t look, stand here and don''t run around."


    The girl immediately ordered, and then walked carefully towards Xiao Qi.


    Just now, she and the little boy were gathering game in the mountains, but suddenly they saw a ray of light rushing into the sky, so they came to check it out.


    But it happened to meet the unconscious Xiaoqi.


    The girl knelt next to Xiao Qi, frowned, and slowly reached out her hand, and probed Xiao Qi''s nose.


    "I''m still angry!"


    Although angry, you can be sure that Xiaoqi is still alive.


    "Throw the basket over."


    The girl shouted back at the little boy.


    The little boy was not weak, and threw a half-meter bamboo basket directly.


    This is used to hold wild vegetables and fruits.


    But there are also some healing herbs.


    She dared to enter this mountain because she had healing herbs.


    The girl directly gave Xiao Qi all the herbs.


    Worried about the insufficient effect of the girl, she fumbled on Xiaoqi and found a bottle of immortality.


    "Look at your life."


    The girl said that she gave the bottle of Elixir to Xiao Qi.


    Because I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a life-saving or a panacea.


    See Xiaoqi still breath.


    As soon as the girl gritted her teeth, she picked up Xiaoqi and put her in a bamboo basket.


    Xiao Qi is nearly 1.5 meters tall, and the bamboo basket is half a meter long, so she can curl up and put it in.


    As for game or something, just throw it away.


    "hurry up."


    As soon as the girl gritted her teeth, she picked up the bamboo basket.


    She let the little boy walk in front, and did not forget to say: "Hurry away from here, the **** smell is too heavy here, so as not to attract beasts."


    And at this time.


    Thousands of miles away, in a cave.


    Ye Feng''s eyes closed for almost a month. At this time, he finally opened slowly.


    When he found himself lying in a cave, even he couldn''t help but show confusion.


    The next moment, I just remembered what happened before.


    He glanced around the cave.


    "Did Yun Zizhu win and only bring me here?"


    He whispered like this until he found the golden feather coat over him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1284： Oh its you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Whose clothes is this?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly because he hadn''t seen this dress before, and the breath left on it was even stranger.


    Absolutely not Yunzizhu.


    He got up, took the dress in his hand, looked around, but did not find the owner of the dress.


    "Recuperate first."


    Ye Feng murmured and found his injury.


    After a month, his injuries were not serious, and he only needed a few days to recover.


    But he didn''t know that one month had passed.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    He took an immortality medicine from his storage ring and whispered.


    "How was the result of that war."


    Ye Feng is now worried about Yun Zizhu.


    After all, he was besieged by two true immortals, and he was still a true immortal in the immortal palace.


    If you really take out these sacred objects, Yun Zizhu, who does not understand it, will definitely suffer.


    But now, he still has to figure out where this is, who brought him, and how long has he been comatose?


    Ye Feng took the golden feather coat and walked out of the cave.


    Suddenly saw the sunlight, even if it was Ye Feng, at this time I felt a bit dazzling.


    He can be sure that he has been in a coma for too long.


    Ye Feng released his consciousness, covering the whole mountain, and found no one else, so it spread and covered a hundred miles.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    What about the owner of the clothes?


    Ye Feng looked down, looked at the golden feather coat in his hand, and immediately operated the secret method.


    In his eyes, a purple light came on.


    This is a kind of supernatural power, you can see its owner through something.


    The purple light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and saw everything.


    ...


    Night, heavy rain.


    A girl, carrying Ye Feng, stumbled into the cave.


    Her face was pale, because the spiritual force consumed by the speedy escape was too great, but in spite of this, the violent wind and rain did not touch Ye Feng at all.


    The girl gently put Ye Feng on the stone slab, undressed him, and wiped him off again.


    He also drew a bottle from his body and fed Ye Feng''s healing medicine.


    "Master, Xiaoqi can only accompany you here."


    Xiao Qi sat down on his knees, looked down at Ye Feng, and murmured, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi can''t protect you."


    In her eyes, there is nostalgia, nostalgia, reluctance and determination.


    She was unable to stand up, the downpour was heavy outside the cave, the cold wind was great, and inside the cave, Xiaoqi raised a flame, and her small hand gently stroked Ye Feng''s cheek, very warm.


    Finally, the girl leaned over slowly.


    Lightly touched on Ye Feng''s lips, two lines of tears, at this time, at the same time, sliding down and dripping on Ye Feng''s cheek.


    "Xiaoqi is gone. Master will think about Xiaoqi in the future."


    The girl got up and looked at Ye Feng reluctantly.


    After that, she unbuttoned her feather coat, put on Ye Feng, and put on Ye Feng''s clothes again.


    In the picture, Ye Feng clearly saw that the girl had transformed into her own appearance, and resolutely rushed into the sky of rain outside the cave.


    Click--


    A thunder blew, and the figure was long gone.


    This is the end of the picture.


    Ye Feng recovered, looked at the plume in his hand, and whispered gently: "It turns out...it''s you."


    At this moment, Ye Feng had understood the passage.


    It turned out that Xiao Qi had been protecting himself.


    Although he has been in a coma during this time, he still sees Xiao Qi''s thoughts about himself from the picture.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1285： I want to go back

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The unwillingness to leave the farewell, even if it was him, a sense of owe rose in his heart.


    "Wait, I will go find you now."


    Ye Feng said, and then put away the golden feather coat, and immediately performed a hunt for a person.


    Yun Zizhu is nowhere to be found, so the most urgent task now is to find Xiao Qi.


    Relying on the breath on the golden feather coat, Ye Feng instantly found Xiao Qi''s position.


    Three thousand miles away.


    Did she run so far in order to attract the people from the fairy palace?


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and went away. The injury on his body was much better after taking the Elixir.


    The state of the whole body has been restored to 80%.


    It only takes some time to fully recover.


    He turned into a streamer and flew towards the speed of three thousand miles.


    And at this time.


    Three thousand miles away.


    In a wooden house in a village, Xiao Qi lay quietly. At this time, her body was much cleaner and her clothes were changed, but her face was scary.


    "Sister, when does this person wake up?"


    The little boy stood aside and asked curiously.


    The girl heard the words, shook her head, and replied: "I don''t know, the grandfather of the village chief said she was badly injured and her meridians were broken."


    "It depends on her own will whether she can survive."


    The girl also felt sorry for Xiao Qi and was shocked at the same time.


    When she was found, she was seriously injured, and her bones were shaken and her veins were broken.


    It is very difficult to survive.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaoqi finally insisted.


    Although he was unconscious at this time, his life was no longer in danger.


    The next step is rest.


    "However, I am afraid that she will not be able to practice from now on."


    "Everything from the past to the present is gone, and everything is in vain."


    The girl shook her head, it was a pity.


    After many years of hard work, if you say it''s gone, it''s gone. Ordinary people are afraid they can''t bear it at all.


    "Um~"


    At this moment, Xiaoqi''s eye twitched slightly.


    "Sister, she seems to be awake."


    Seeing this scene, the little boy said in surprise.


    The girl was a little stunned, and immediately told the little boy, "Go and get a bowl of water."


    The little boy ran away.


    The girl walked up and sat by Xiao Qi''s bed, waiting for her to wake up.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Qi opened his eyes slowly, saw everything strange before him, and whispered subconsciously.


    Her eyes were full of confusion, and her voice was so weak and so angry.


    The girl immediately stepped forward and said, "You''re awake. This is my home. It''s safe here. It''s all right."


    She is reassuring Xiaoqi.


    "Am I still alive?" Xiao Qi asked, looking at the girl in front of her.


    She felt she was dead.


    "No." The girl immediately reached out and grabbed Xiao Qi''s hand, and said, "You are still alive, live well and won''t die."


    "I am not dead..."


    Xiao Qi murmured, then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he was immediately excited.


    Struggling to get up and get out of bed.


    She said: "I want to go back, the master is still waiting for me."


    "Now he needs me..."


    When the girl saw it, she immediately pressed Xiaoqi and said, "Don''t be too excited."


    "You are still seriously injured."


    She said seriously: "If you leave like this, you will die."


    "Die to die."


    Xiaoqi shouted: "Even if I die, I will return to my master."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The girl was angry.


    But she still caught Xiao Qi to prevent her from acting too unexpectedly.


    She has never seen such a lunatic.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1286： I will handle it, leave it to me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Isn''t your life your life?


    But at this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Ye Feng walked in quickly.


    "No need to go to me, this time, I will come to you instead."


    His voice rang slowly.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    Suddenly heard Ye Feng''s voice, Xiao Qi was stunned, and then looked in the direction of the door.


    When she saw that figure, two tears slipped down her pale cheeks.


    Seeing Ye Feng is good, Xiao Qi suddenly felt that everything before him was worth it.


    "You have worked hard."


    Ye Feng walked to the bed in one step and hugged Xiaoqi who had already been released by the girl.


    "I''m back, it''s all right."


    Ye Feng said.


    Xiao Qi was held by Ye Feng and wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Burst into tears.


    At this time, I actually felt pain all over my body.


    After carrying Ye Feng for tens of millions of miles, she didn''t talk about tiredness. She didn''t talk about bitterness. Even in the end, the cultivation was abandoned and she was seriously injured. She didn''t feel pain either.


    But now, just being held by Ye Feng, she feels sore all over her body.


    Tired and bitter.


    The grievances of this month have come up at this time.


    "Okay, don''t cry."


    Ye Feng comforted.


    "I''m sore..." Xiao Qi''s rare coquettishness.


    Ye Feng immediately took out a healing medicine and gave it to Xiao Qi.


    "Have a good rest. I will find a way to deal with your meridians and cultivation."


    Ye Feng rubbed her little head and said.


    When he first found Xiaoqi, he discovered that Xiaoqi''s spirit was abandoned.


    Even he felt some heartache.


    What did Xiao Qi pay for himself?


    "I don''t care."


    Xiao Qi looked up at Ye Feng and said slowly, "Master, go and save the mistress, she is trapped in the lock demon tower."


    "Lock Demon Tower..."


    Hearing this news, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Xiaoqi talked about the hostess, he knew it was Yun Zizhu, and he knew where the lock demon tower was.


    It is precisely because of the clearness that the brows are slightly frowned.


    In the lock demon tower, there is endless darkness, and eternal time.


    The blockade inside is all the strong enemies of Xiandian.


    If you want to save Yunzizhu, the current cultivation is not enough.


    "I know."


    He nodded and said: "You don''t have to worry about this, I will deal with it."


    "The more important thing now is for you to recover."


    "the host¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi''s eyes were wet all at once, and he was about to cry again.


    Ye Feng stood up, looked at the girl who was stunned and didn''t know how to react, and said, "What''s your name?"


    "what?"


    The girl recovered, and subconsciously said, "My name is Baixue."


    The little boy walked in with water and saw Ye Feng, slightly surprised for a moment, then immediately reacted, ran to the front of the girl, and blocked him behind.


    "Do not bully my sister!"


    He stared at Ye Feng and shouted like this.


    "No rudeness."


    The girl reacted, reached out and grabbed the girl''s ear, and explained to Ye Feng: "This is my younger brother named Baidi."


    "Bai Di..." Ye Feng glanced down at the little boy and smiled. "It''s a good name."


    "Now I ask you, did you save her?" Ye Feng asked instead.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded and said what she had seen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1287： Go to Medicine Valley

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "thank you all."


    Ye Feng nodded his thanks to the sisters.


    Immediately, he took out a ring and handed it to the girl, saying, "You helped us, this is what you deserve."


    "This is a storage ring!"


    When she saw this ring, the girl couldn''t help but stunned.


    Although she is not yet a cultivator, she is also aware of some things in the practice world.


    The storage ring is a magical treasure that can hold many things.


    Then, Ye Feng said slowly: "There are a lot of elixir, spirit stones, as well as exercises and martial arts."


    "what!"


    The girls were startled when they heard this.


    Elixir, spirit stone, etc., she dare not think about it in the ordinary days, let alone exercises and martial arts, these things can change a person''s future!


    "This, it doesn''t work."


    She was shocked and refused at the same time because she dared not accept it.


    It''s like a poor man suddenly got a hundred million and dare not ask for it.


    "The things I sent out didn''t make sense."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Hold it."


    "After that, Xiaoqi also troubled you to help take care of it."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Qi''s complexion changed slightly and asked hurriedly, "Master, don''t you want Xiao Qi anymore?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ye Feng turned around and smiled, "I''m going to Yaogu to get the Holy Medicine and let you recover."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Xiaoqi looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and said seriously: "If this would put the owner in danger, then Xiaoqi would rather not recover."


    "There will be no danger."


    Ye Feng stepped forward, reached out and rubbed Xiao Qi''s head, and slowly said, "I will be back in a month."


    "You will be fully recovered by the time."


    Xiao Qi didn''t believe it: "Is there really no danger?"


    "Really."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Suddenly it felt that Xiao Qi was really like a child.


    "Bai Xue, Bai Di, for a while, my little seven will ask you to take care of it."


    "Relax, without you, my brother and I will also protect Xiaoqi."


    Bai Xue said this.


    Otherwise, Xiaoqi will not be brought back.


    Ye Feng got up, took out a golden bottle and handed it to Baixue, saying: "This is for Xiao Qi."


    "One capsule a day."


    Then he took out the sword of the void again.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng directly inserted the long sword on the ground, and a spiritual force spread the whole house in an instant.


    "This sword will protect you."


    Then, Ye Feng looked at Xiao Qi and said goodbye to her: "I will come back soon, don''t worry about me."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Qi nodded, but his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "come back earlier."


    She knew that Ye Feng had decided to go, and she couldn''t stop him, so she didn''t say much, just let him be careful on the way.


    "When Xiaoqi is away, the master must remember to protect himself."


    "Do not worry."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and turned away.


    With the sword of Void blessed by the Sword Fairy Realm, even if the Cave Void Powerful comes, it can block it.


    Not to mention what makes the realm of God.


    No one can hurt Xiaoqi.


    Now, he is going to the medicine valley to get the holy medicine.


    Although he said to Xiao Qi that this is not dangerous, but this holy medicine is a sacred thing in the Valley of Medicine, and there is no one for a year. It is also extremely difficult to get it.


    The medicine valley is not here, but a world of its own.


    The situation is similar to that of the Immortal Hall.


    However, Yaogu does not ask the world and is isolated from the world, so the power is not as strong as the fairy palace.


    But because of this, it is also difficult to enter the medicine valley.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1288： Me and God of Medicine are friends

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Otherwise, I do not know how many strong men will go to the medicine valley and looted.


    You have to know that among the medicine valleys, there are elixirs everywhere, mountains full of treasures, and Rui Cai Tong Tian.


    "As far as I know, there is an entrance to Yaogu three thousand miles away."


    Ye Feng murmured and flew away in one direction.


    After a day.


    He finally arrived at the destination.


    This is a small town, it looks very ordinary, but there are people in the medicine valley.


    Just to understand the outside world.


    If they meet good seedlings, they will also bring people back to the medicine valley.


    Ye Feng came to a pharmacy.


    This was the only pharmacy in the town. He walked straight in and came to the front desk.


    "What do I need?"


    Ye Feng just came in, and a middle-aged man came over.


    But when he saw Ye Feng, he was slightly curious and said, "You just came to the town."


    Ye Feng nodded: "It''s really new."


    "Hey, I know." The middle-aged man smiled with pride: "I know everyone in this town, I know at a glance that you are just outside the town."


    He asked again: "Boy, what do you want?"


    "I want to enter the medicine valley."


    Ye Feng answered calmly.


    When his words fell, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face suddenly froze, and the whole person was slightly stunned.


    But at the next moment, he laughed again: "What are you talking about?"


    "What medicine valley is not medicine valley, there is only one pharmacy here."


    His response was also expected by Ye Feng.


    So he slowly said a prescription: "Peach kernel, safflower, angelica, rehmannia glutinosa, achyranthes, Chuanxiong, Campanulaceae, red peony root, citrus aurantium, licorice, Bupleurum."


    "Blood palaces are stasis-peaching peaches, safflower angelica grass red peony. Campanulaceae Fructus aurantii Chaixiong knee, no need to work under the blood."


    "Your blood valley Zhuyu soup in Yaogu, I remember correctly."


    The middle-aged man heard this again, and the smile on his face suddenly froze, looking at Ye Feng in shock.


    "How did you know?"


    This is the secret recipe that Yaogu never told, but now it has been told by an outside young man.


    How is he not shocked?


    "Me and God of Medicine are friends." Ye Feng said slowly.


    In the last life, he had walked with the **** of medicine and he learned medicine from the **** of medicine.


    Therefore, he knows all the prescriptions in the medicine valley.


    "What are you kidding?"


    The middle-aged man said in shock: "The **** of medicine has been closed for more than ten years, and he hasn''t been out of the customs until now. You can''t watch it for more than twenty. How could it be a friend of the **** of medicine?


    "The answer is this, believe it or not, that''s your business."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "I''m here to find you, but I just came to tell you."


    "I still have some feelings for Yaogu, so I don''t want to break in."


    "If I want to break through, you can''t stop me."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and he stared at Ye Feng.


    At this moment, I finally realized that Ye Feng was not simple.


    "OK, I can take you in."


    He said: "But I will take you directly to the elders outside the door."


    "Lead the way ahead," Ye Feng said.


    He did not want to be an enemy of Yaogu.


    Because the past life and the **** of medicine are friends, and the medicine valley is also a peaceful place without dispute, a pure land in the world.


    In the pharmacy warehouse, the middle-aged man opened the teleportation array and stood up with Ye Feng.


    A white light flashed.


    Ye Feng and the middle-aged man appeared before a valley.


    "Arrived."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1289： Deity gives you what you want today

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Middle-aged man said.


    Ye Feng looked up, looking at the sea of ??flowers, flowers blooming, birds scented flowers.


    In the air, there is a charming fragrance.


    The elixir is everywhere, the purple qi rises.


    This is Yaogu.


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged man spoke, and then walked in front, letting Ye Feng follow himself.


    He took Ye Feng to the elders outside and told them what happened today.


    After receiving this news, the elders of the outer door frowned.


    "He knows the secret of my medicine valley?"


    "It''s kind of interesting, just three days later, it''s my recruiting competition for Yaogu."


    "Let him also participate."


    But the elders of the outer door had just fallen, and Ye Feng pushed the door in.


    "If you let me go to those competitions, you don''t have to. I don''t want to waste time."


    "If you want to test me, just tell me that."


    "Take out the medicine tripod."


    The middle-aged man and the elders outside the door were slightly stunned.


    The elder outside the door is an old man, wearing a white robe and white hair and long beard, but the spirit is full, and it is not easy to look at.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man and the elders outside the door looked at Ye Feng blankly.


    Over the years, they are the first time they have seen such a young man.


    You know, the ordinary disciples saw them, wasn¡¯t that trembling?


    Now there is a young man who dares to take the initiative.


    And put forward postgraduate.


    Among the voice, there was only calmness and indifference, as if I had seen various storms and waves.


    There is no panic and fear anymore.


    The elder outside door recovered, and slowly asked, "Young man, do you know what you are talking about? What do you do?"


    "I know very well." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    The elder of the outer door smiled immediately.


    "Young people, you are very interesting. You must not see the real difficulties of Yaogu. You must think that everything can be solved by your own strength."


    "The deity made you get what you want today, but when you fail, you will realize how weak you are."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder''s hand waved.


    A half-man-high medicine tripod appeared out of thin air and fell heavily in front of Ye Feng.


    Then there was another wave, dozens of herbs, all falling beside them.


    Then he carried his hands on his back, looked at Ye Feng, and said: "Do it, I will see if you have any means."


    In the eyes of the elders outside the door, Ye Feng is no more than a young man under twenty.


    At this age, in their medicine valley, except for the saint, the rest did nothing at all.


    Refining medicine cannot be learned in a day or two.


    It takes a long time to accumulate.


    Just like him, for hundreds of years, but only an outside elder.


    Middle-aged men are also interested.


    He thinks Ye Feng is not simple, but what is the point of it?


    Or is it that the arrogance along the way is just a bluff?


    At this time, Ye Feng started.


    He reached for the medicine tripod.


    Buzz!


    The medicine dying suddenly fluttered, and the medicine ash and debris in it all fell off the inner wall of the medicine dying, and then flew out.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man and the elders of the outer door frowned.


    Zhending method of removing impurities!


    This is the method used by some senior pharmacists before release.


    Even they are difficult to use.


    Because it is necessary to control the strength, if it is small, it will be ineffective, and if it is large, it will destroy the medicine tripod, and this strength will change because of different medicine tripods.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1290： He actually has a spirit fire

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "At such a young age, does this advanced technique actually happen?"


    The middle-aged man and the elders of the outer door have put away contempt. They can now be sure, Ye Feng must have some means.


    And at this time, Ye Feng reached out and fetched things from the sky.


    He selected several herbs and fell into the medicine tripod.


    Then, a cold flame suddenly burned under the medicine tripod.


    The white flame jumped gently, and the temperature of the entire room fell in an instant.


    A middle-aged man and an elder outside the door who are always cultivators, and when the flames appear, their bodies shudder.


    "This is the spirit fire of heaven and earth!"


    The elders of the outer door were all rounded.


    Pharmacists naturally know the spirit fire, they all want to have dreams.


    But what is the rarity of heaven and earth?


    There are only two people in the whole medicine valley with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    One is the lord of the valley, and the other is the daughter of the lord of the valley and the virgin of the medicine valley.


    But now, they even saw Ye Feng using the world spirit fire.


    This made both of them stunned.


    Then they saw Ye Feng exhibiting a method of refining medicine that they had never seen before.


    As simple as cooking and cooking.


    Three or four times, the panacea was made.


    "So casual, what good medicine can be made?"


    Seeing this scene, the elders outside the door felt that Ye Feng was profaning alchemy.


    "Even if you will be shocked by the method of removing impurities, and still possess the spirit fire, you can''t be so casual."


    Ye Feng glanced at him indifferently, and then slowly said: "Look at it first and then talk."


    Seeing Ye Feng still dare to talk back, the elders of the outer door could not help but frown, and did not look at the elixir of the medicine tripod, but looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant."


    "Alchemy journey should be sincere, otherwise the elixir of refining will not reach the extreme."


    But at this time, the middle-aged man suddenly screamed.


    "no!"


    "Elder, please come and see."


    The elder outside door wanted to say something, but was interrupted and could not help but glared at the middle-aged man.


    Then he saw the middle-aged man standing next to Yao Ding, as if he had never seen the world, and looked at Yao Ding in shock.


    "You are also a person of status in Yaogu, don''t lose face."


    With that said, he also walked over slowly.


    But when he saw the five immortals in different colors, his eyes were rounded.


    It also showed a shocked look.


    "this is......"


    The elders of the outer door snapped a cool breath and shouted, "The best medicine!"


    He stared at his eyes and wiped his hands back and forth several times on his body, and then carefully caught the charming medicinal herbs in the medicine tripod.


    Then, tremblingly picked up one.


    These immortals are just the size of a finger, crystal clear, exuding a charming fragrance.


    "you......"


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of horror.


    This kind of alchemy, Mo said that the disciples in the medicine valley, even if he is, it is simply not comparable.


    "Why can you make such a great medicine?"


    He questioned.


    "Short time?"


    "Then you say, how long will it take to complete a panacea? How long will you show sincerity?"


    "Three months? Three years? Thirty years? A person is thinking about the same thing every day, and the road will be very quiet, with nothing to see, too quiet."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1291： Missy of the Medicine Valley

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "So we only need sincerity from the bottom of our hearts, one second is enough."


    "This!"


    Hearing this remark, the elder outside the door froze.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned.


    They both widened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng inexplicably.


    This man is only about twenty years old, why can he say such a thing?


    This is the sentence that made them realize a lot.


    Suddenly felt that these decades have been in vain.


    "I lost."


    The elders of the outer door suddenly said: "I can''t match you."


    The middle-aged man immediately widened his eyes and looked at the elders outside the door. Unexpectedly, he, who had always been proud, would say such words.


    "These immortals will be given to you."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Help me inform you the Valley Master, I want to see him."


    "Do you want to see the valley owner?"


    The outside elder was taken aback.


    But just thinking about it, it''s just that, you can easily refine the existence of the best medicine, how can you be willing to be an ordinary disciple?


    "Okay, I will report it now."


    The elder outside said slowly.


    Then, he took out another jade card, handed it to Ye Feng, and said at the same time: "This is the communication jade card. You hold it first. With this, you can act in the medicine valley."


    "And, if the owner of the valley is willing to see you, I will tell you through this jade card."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I see."


    Then the elders of the outer door left here.


    Now he is very excited and wants to tell the owner immediately the news.


    No matter how you look at it, Ye Feng is too young. Although a little arrogant, alchemy''s strength, etc., are already enough to make up for this deficiency.


    If it can be left behind, Yaogu will have another genius not to lose to Missy.


    The middle-aged man glanced up and down Ye Feng.


    Finally, with a bitter smile, he said slowly, "I look down upon you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a genius with a spirit fire, and let that stubborn old man convince you, good!"


    "If you were offended before, please forgive me."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, then said slowly: "Relax, I''m not that stingy."


    "Haha, that''s true."


    The middle-aged man laughed twice and said, "It''s almost time, and I should go back and look at the store."


    "You are going around in Yaogu."


    After all, the middle-aged man left.


    Suddenly he was left alone in the room.


    Ye Feng put the jade card away, and didn''t stay in the room. He walked out slowly.


    On the way to Yaogu, many disciples can be seen.


    They are all dressed in white robes, their faces are white and clean, and they all carry a fragrance of medicine.


    It seems that this is the characteristic of Yaogu.


    Ye Feng also saw many elixirs, many of which were very precious, and some even did not have him.


    He was walking towards the hall.


    But when passing a lake, I suddenly saw a girl wearing a white gauze.


    It can be seen at a glance that she is only about seventeen or eighty years old. Her age is obviously so small, but the long one is so beautiful.


    A kind of beautiful.


    Unspeakable...beautiful!


    The exquisite facial features resemble ice sculptures. Under the warm sun, it shines with a crystal clear and holy beauty.


    The corner of the mouth is full of smiles, with a kind of intoxicating satisfaction, and the tranquil serenity is like a bright and bright hibiscus in the moon, covering her with a delicate fairy atmosphere like a fairy in the mist.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1292： Dont lie to Miss Ben

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, when her feather eyelashes twitched and opened her eyes slowly, a pair of Jianshui Qiutong appeared to be in front of her eyes.


    It immediately broke the mist of all the holy immortals before, and turned into a heart-shaking... cold charm!


    She was really cold, untouchable like a snowy jade, especially those eyes, like a rare black pearl.


    Clear and transparent but so deep that you can''t see it. After staring for a long time, there is a strange feeling that the bone and blood are frozen.


    However, she is really charming, a kind of holy and indestructible charm, a mysterious and elusive charm.


    Almost as soon as you raise your eyes and hook your lips, you will be able to bloom unlimited temptation.


    Like a poppy night poppy, even if you know that you might die, moths will fight for it.


    The cold wind floats, the hair is light, looking at the boy in front of him, the cold in the girl''s eyes gradually fades.


    Turned into an intoxicating obscurity, she only wore a thin snow-white dress, on the edge of the pond, blending with the world of mountains and rivers.


    Outline a beautiful and fantastic picture.


    The dreamy face is the most touching color in this beautiful picture.


    Without her, this picture would only be a dead, colorless pale.


    When a woman is beautiful to a certain level, it can be described as "sinking fish and falling geese" and "dipping the country and the city."


    But this earthly praise is not worthy of her, otherwise, it will only be a derogatory and blasphemous.


    And in the distance, many disciples are watching this figure indifferently.


    Ye Feng just looked at her and recognized her identity.


    "It''s his daughter."


    In the previous life, Ye Feng had seen the saint of this medicine valley.


    So now I see it again, there is nothing shocking.


    Although her face is fascinating, but Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi and other girls, who lost to her?


    Seeing more, I don''t feel how amazing anymore.


    "This... why did it fail?"


    The girl murmured and placed an alchemy furnace in front of her.


    I encountered the problem of alchemy.


    Ye Feng looked at her quietly, almost instantly, and thought of a lot in her heart.


    Since she is the daughter of the Valley Master, it would be a pleasure to help her to bring her to see the Valley Master.


    Otherwise, you have to wait for the elders outside to see the lord of the valley.


    Although he can also break through directly, he doesn''t want to do this in terms of the drug god''s molecules.


    So, Ye Feng slowly walked up.


    For others, it may be necessary to ask what immortality this girl is refining.


    But for Ye Feng, she glanced at the herbal medicine in the girl''s alchemy furnace, and she knew what immortality she was making.


    "Your spirit fire is overbearing, and the ice and snow cicadas belong to the cold and match your spirit fire."


    "So, you will fail."


    "If you want to succeed, there are two ways."


    Ye Feng said slowly next to him: "First, Linghuo refining is not applicable."


    "Second, and finally add Ling Cicada, and put Bing Ling Shi at the same time."


    As Ye Feng said suddenly, the girl turned her head and looked at Ye Feng.


    "who are you?"


    She asked: "What did you just say, are they true?"


    "Try it and see." Ye Feng answered indifferently.


    "Row."


    The girl nodded and started alchemy again.


    But at this time, she added another sentence: "If you dare to play me, you will never end with you, this is my last spirit cicada."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1293： Take Miss Ben out for fun

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The girl did as Ye Feng said.


    Originally she did it with a skeptical attitude, because this is not a problem for herself.


    You know, she is the first genius of Yaogu.


    And this man looks at his age.


    It''s a face I''ve never seen before.


    Presumably it was just a disciple from a certain place. When I saw myself today, I didn''t recognize myself.


    If he knew his true identity, he would never dare to talk to himself like that.


    But the girl didn''t want to take it out.


    Anyway, I still don''t understand this question.


    It doesn''t hurt to see him look so confident.


    Ling Cicada is gone, just ask for another one. Just now, I just want to scare this man.


    However, when she saw the purple light shining out of the alchemy furnace.


    Liu Mei couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    Actually succeeded!


    After the alchemy was over, she really saw a purple elixir the size of a finger and lay quietly in the alchemy furnace.


    "Successful!"


    The girl said in surprise.


    Ye Feng glanced calmly at the purple elixir in the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s still too tender."


    "If you just let me come, you can make five pieces."


    The girl had a happy face, but also wanted to thank Ye Feng and ask for advice.


    As a result, I heard this.


    The smile on his face immediately solidified.


    "what do you mean?"


    The girl turned around and stared at Ye Feng with beautiful eyes, and then said, "Miss Ben just wanted to thank you."


    "You even said that."


    She groaned.


    "Do you know who Miss Ben is?"


    "My father is the valley owner."


    With these words, she was complacent and hummed, and said the true identity of Miss Ben, scaring you to death.


    Let you dare to say this in front of me.


    Refining one by himself has failed so many times, he actually said that he can refine five at a time.


    Dad can''t do it.


    This liar.


    The girl looked at Ye Feng, looking forward to the shocked and panicked look on his face.


    But from beginning to end, she just saw calm and calm on Ye Feng''s face.


    It seems... didn''t hear it?


    Did you really not hear it, or was this person stupid?


    Knowing Miss Ben''s true identity, don''t you ask?


    Ye Feng looked at her and said slowly, "I know you, Baimengxi, the sage of Yaogu."


    "Knowing Miss Ben, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Bai Mengxi looked at the man in front of him curiously.


    Knowing that you are not afraid, but dare to come forward and instruct yourself?


    Suddenly, she felt that Ye Feng was different from others in Yaogu.


    There was also some interest in my heart.


    "Where are you from?" Bai Mengxi asked.


    "I don''t belong to Medicine Valley, I am from the outside world, I just came to find your father."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Mengxi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She asked anxiously: "Are you from outside?"


    "Uncle Li really let you in?"


    Ye Feng will also understand this, it turns out that Baimengxi has never been out of the medicine valley.


    But he did not wait for his reporter to speak.


    Bai Mengxi''s eyes shone brightly, so he spoke first.


    "Don''t you want to see my dad, would you tell me if it was fun outside?"


    "You secretly take me out once, and I will take you to see your father."


    "Miss Ben said what she did."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1294： Wayward virgin

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Listening to Bai Mengxi''s words, Ye Feng looked at her calmly.


    "Do you really want to see outside?"


    Bai Mengxi nodded and hummed: "That''s for sure. Miss Ben has been trapped here since she was a child. It''s been 17 years and she is bored to death."


    "I heard that they are all delicious and fun outside. No one will urge me to practice alchemy."


    She looked at Ye Feng and shouted, "Hurry up and take Miss Ben out, and take you to see your father."


    "you are right."


    Ye Feng smiled, and then said: "You just heard the good of the outside world, but don''t know the helplessness outside."


    "Pharmaceutical Valley is the holy earth on earth."


    "Little girl, you are still young, I suggest you stay here."


    As a result, Bai Mengxi stared at Ye Feng.


    He grumbled: "Who is the little girl?"


    "You look no bigger than me. It''s cheaper to miss Ms. Ben. If you don''t think you have any use, you will be thrown into the water."


    "In a word, will you take Miss Ben out?"


    Ye Feng looked at her and came here to find the holy medicine, but not to take her out.


    And he has already agreed with Xiaoqi.


    One month.


    Must go back.


    So, Ye Feng said slowly: "You take me to the Valley Master first, then I will take you out."


    "I do not."


    Bai Mengxi hummed: "Don''t think that Miss does not know what you are thinking, after seeing my father, I will definitely ignore me."


    "Men are all like this, saying that one set does one set, there is no good thing."


    She said: "You take me out and come back to see your father."


    Listening to her, Ye Feng stopped talking.


    Turn around and leave.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Ye Feng suddenly turned around and left, he ignored him, and Bai Mengxi screamed quickly.


    "You stop for Miss Ben!"


    But it''s useless, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time on her anymore.


    Leave without hesitation, the footsteps have never stopped.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure gradually away, he never stopped for himself, and Baimengxi stomped his feet.


    She has lived here for seventeen years, almost eighteen years.


    From beginning to end, everyone respected her respectfully, and basically all were responsive.


    But now I met Ye Feng.


    She refused to listen to anything, and she stomped her feet in anger.


    "Huh, what''s the air?"


    She hummed to Ye Feng''s back.


    After all, she turned and left.


    Ye Feng is now planning to go directly to the host, and does not want to waste any more time.


    But he didn''t wait for how far he went.


    Suddenly the road ahead was blocked by several men.


    They wore white robes and exuded medicinal incense on their bodies. They were all disciples in this medicine valley.


    "What is your name?"


    The disciples in the white robe asked, with a cold voice and disdain in their voices.


    A person who can''t even put on his apparel''s clothes dare to talk to the Lady of the Medicine Valley. Do you think that the Lady will look at herself?


    Don¡¯t you know that the saint is the woman of the elder brother?


    Dare to talk to the saint with a fair and honest manner, it is just to death.


    The road ahead was suddenly blocked.


    Ye Feng also set his sights on these people.


    He naturally saw the disdain in the eyes of these people, and he probably understood in his heart why these people stopped him.


    So Ye Feng just said indifferently: "Go away, blocking my way."


    "Oh.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, several people''s faces were surprised.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1295： What a shame

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The headed man even laughed.


    He glanced up and down Ye Feng, and then the sarcasm in his eyes never looked away.


    "What do you say?"


    "I can''t even put on the clothes of Disciples of Medicine Valley, just a messy one."


    "That''s how you talk to the noble alchemist?"


    He took a step forward.


    The look is proud.


    Slowly said: "Now, come here, kneel down to us and kowtow to blame."


    "What we just said, we can treat it as if we didn''t hear it."


    He smiled and continued.


    "But if you dare to talk to the saint, I will say something else."


    "You are a handyman, a dog, and you dare to talk to the noble lady, just looking for death."


    "Don''t you know that Master Lady is the master''s brother?!"


    Listen to these words.


    Ye Feng just glanced at them indifferently.


    "These are your things, I don''t need to know, and I don''t want to know."


    "but......"


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You need to know that if you don''t let it go, something will happen."


    "What will happen?"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, several people were shocked again.


    Then they looked at each other.


    Then he laughed.


    "what did you just say?"


    The headed man laughed even more: "You just said this, we can''t think we didn''t hear it."


    "Are you threatening us?"


    "He took another two steps forward.


    "I just won''t let go, how can you treat us?"


    His voice suddenly became louder: "And, how dare you treat us, but just a messy one, and dare to talk to us like this."


    "It''s just death."


    Ye Feng took a step forward and was preparing to start.


    But at this time, a clear voice, Ye Feng''s hand was passed in one step.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng did not go out in the second step.


    But the disciples across from him showed a surprised look.


    Because they saw Bai Mengxi.


    And the one who just spoke was Bai Mengxi. It was her sudden appearance that made Ye Feng not continue to shoot.


    Bai Mengxi came slowly.


    "Holy Lady."


    Several disciples who were just arrogant, lowered their heads one after another and said hello to Bai Mengxi.


    "What did you just say?"


    Bai Mengxi stared at these disciples and said in a cold voice: "Who gives your courage to insult others?"


    Several disciples were so scared that they shivered and dared not speak.


    "Huh? Say!"


    Bai Mengxi did not intend to let these people go.


    She sneered coldly: "Speak, didn''t you just say it loudly?"


    "It really lost our medicine valley''s face."


    "We got it wrong."


    Several disciples gritted their teeth, saying so.


    Bai Mengxi continued: "Also, I have nothing to do with your brother."


    "Dare to say one more word, I will throw you to the Abyss Valley to feed the poisonous insects."


    Several people were shuddering at once.


    Busy said: "Dare not dare, not dare."


    A little bit of majesty and domineering just now are gone, only fear is left.


    Bai Mengxi saw the appearance of these people, and he was too lazy to say the rest, but looked at Ye Feng.


    She suddenly raised her small head with pride: "How is it?"


    "I helped you once and took me out."


    Ye Feng looked at her and said slowly, "I have no time, I will find the landlord to save people."


    "Bold, how did you talk to the saint!"


    A few people who were just about to retreat shouted as soon as they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1296： Oh man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    All the suffocation just now must be vented on Ye Feng''s body.


    But he didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak.


    Bai Mengxi immediately turned around and looked at them coldly.


    "To shut up!"


    She scolded: "Is it your turn to say him?"


    "He is Miss Ben''s friend, don''t you kneel and apologize?!"


    "Give you three breaths, late, the abyss valley feeds poison."


    Upon hearing Bai Mengxi''s words, several people''s faces were suddenly white.


    They couldn''t even think about it, they just knelt down.


    "We knew it was wrong."


    They gave Ye Feng a kowtow, and the voice was very loud: "We don''t know Taishan, we know we are wrong."


    "Don''t stop."


    Bai Mengxi looked at them indifferently and said, "He doesn''t forgive you, you just kneel for me."


    Hearing Bai Mengxi''s words, several men said without hesitation to Ye Feng.


    "Brother, we know we are wrong, forgive us."


    However, Ye Feng just glanced at them, and then walked directly to the main hall.


    "Wait for Miss Ben."


    Seeing Ye Feng leave, Bai Mengxi hurriedly followed.


    A few disciples remained, kneeling there, completely dumbfounded.


    What does it mean?


    Are they going to kneel to death?


    Bai Mengxi caught up with Ye Feng and said beside him: "Miss Ben helped you, do you have nothing to say?"


    "Now I don''t have time to take you out."


    Ye Feng said directly.


    Let her dispel the idea of ??letting herself out.


    "Do not."


    Bai Mengxi said this way: "You just said to find my father to save people, what happened?"


    "Save your friend?"


    Ye Feng looked at her and said slowly, "Save my woman."


    "Ok?"


    Bai Mengxi froze for a moment, then said in surprise: "Do you have a woman?"


    She couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng up and down.


    Determine the age is similar to yourself.


    "Gee, man..."


    Then she said again: "But you are okay, for your own woman, dare to come to Yaogu alone."


    "Dare to go find my dad."


    "Do you know that my dad has a bad temper? If you say the wrong thing, he may hack you on the spot."


    Then she smiled.


    Say: "Hey, if I help you, then you will take me out."


    "how about it?"


    But before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Bai Mengxi laughed: "Okay, that''s it."


    She went to Ye Feng again.


    "Come on, Miss Ben takes you to see my father."


    ...


    And this time.


    The elder of the outer door finally saw the owner of the valley.


    This is a middle-aged man with a resolute face, a sharp eyebrow, and a height of nearly two meters.


    Sitting in the hall, exudes a breath of majesty.


    The impression is that it is not a person sitting there, but a towering and terrifying mountain.


    "Guzhu, just a genius, came in from outside."


    The elder of the outer door lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing his words, the owner of the valley was also interested, and slowly asked, "Genius, how extraordinary is it?"


    "He will shock the method of eliminating impurities, possess a kind of heaven and earth spirit fire, and even use the face method that I have never seen before, to refine five superb elixir."


    "And it was refined at the same time."


    Hearing this, the owner of the valley could not help but take it seriously, he asked: "This matter is serious?"


    "really."


    The elder outside the door said: "Everything I saw with my own eyes."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1297： This is my friend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How can you find these talents now and come over and report to me?"


    Bai Xiangtian frowned slightly, so saying.


    Among the medicine valleys, only he and Baimengxi have a spirit fire.


    If you can add another genius, it is a rare good thing for Yaogu.


    Listening to the guilty meaning of this valley owner, the elder of the outer door hurriedly bowed his head and said, "It''s not that I reported late, but because he only appeared now."


    He went on to say: "This person is not from our medicine valley."


    "Only came from outside today."


    "Only came in from today?" Bai Wentian frowned slightly, and said, "He is not from my medicine valley. He came to my medicine valley suddenly, what should I do?"


    The elder of the outer door lowered his head and said, "That''s exactly what I want to say."


    "He came to our medicine valley, it seems that he wants to see you, the owner of the valley."


    "see me?"


    Bai Wentian is strange in his heart.


    So he asked, "Is there anything he wants from me?"


    "He didn''t say."


    "Then you call him now." Bai Wentian said slowly: "I''m curious, what he wants to do."


    But at this time.


    Two figures suddenly came in from the outside.


    "Daddy."


    Bai Mengxi spoke, and walked towards Bai Wentian.


    "Something good happened, so in a good mood?"


    When Bai Wentian saw his daughter, the seriousness on his face disappeared and a smile appeared.


    It was Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi who came.


    "Who is this?"


    Bai Wentian''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body, with strange eyes.


    My baby girl, how come she came back with a man? And this man, he had not seen before.


    Even the younger genius brother of Yaogu did not pay attention to it.


    Not to mention walking side by side.


    This man who came back with Bai Mengxi is really the first person to come back with her.


    So it feels strange.


    And he also found that Bai Mengxi not only came back with him, but also seemed to be in a particularly good mood.


    Is this possible? Is it?


    Was her daughter finally budding in spring?


    Has anyone finally come to arch their own Chinese cabbage?


    "Dad, this is my friend."


    Hearing Bai Wentian''s words, Bai Mengxi immediately answered.


    "friend?"


    Hearing the words, Bai Wentian''s heart suddenly froze.


    For the first time in years, he heard Bai Mengxi say this word, and it was still a man.


    At this moment, he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    My daughter may have been really budding of her heart, and she will really be swept away.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body, a trace of hostility flashed.


    The elders outside the door looked at Ye Feng, but also a little lost.


    It was just a while later that he actually became a friend with the Lady of Medicine Valley?


    This......


    He couldn''t calm down.


    To know that the temper of the saint has always been the temper of a young lady, it is difficult to wait.


    So although there were many people who admired her in her heart, she dared to approach her. There was no one other than the brother.


    But several years have passed.


    The elder brother hasn''t said a few words to the saint.


    Not even friends.


    This Ye Feng just came in for a while, and actually became friends with the Saint Girl.


    Shock.


    "Must want to be with the saint, is this why he came to find the landlord?"


    "But with his talents and abilities, it is also very suitable for the Saint."


    "And according to the current situation, it seems that the saint is also very interesting to him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1298： Thats my woman

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this time, Bai Wentian''s gaze also fell on Ye Feng.


    This so-called friend is very problematic.


    "What is your name?"


    Bai Wentian stared at Ye Feng, and when asked, his voice had a dignified meaning.


    You have to start first.


    Let the boy retreat in difficulty.


    No one can be worthy of your own baby daughter.


    However, the majesty of this valley owner is of no use to Ye Feng.


    In the past thousand years, what storms and waves have not seen?


    His majesty may be useful to others in Medicine Valley, but for him, it is no more.


    But Bai Wentian didn''t know.


    Bai Mengxi did not know.


    She knew that Bai Wentian''s remarks were majestic. If anyone else, she must be scared to speak.


    So she spoke, trying to make Ye Feng awake.


    "Hey, my dad will ask you something, and answer quickly."


    It was also at this time that Baimengxi only remembered that he didn''t know Ye Feng''s name!


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Wentian calmly and replied indifferently: "Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng..."


    Bai Wentian murmured and said, "It''s a good name."


    Then he turned his eyes to Baimengxi and said, "What are you going to do with your friends to find dad?"


    Bai Mengxi thought for a while, and finally said slowly: "His friend was seriously injured and in danger of life, so I want my father to help."


    Mainly, she doesn''t know much about the real situation.


    So I can only say this.


    "Your friend was seriously injured?"


    Bai Wentian''s gaze also fell on Ye Feng''s body, and at the same time asked.


    In an instant, he wanted to understand a lot.


    This young man may become friends with his baby daughter, perhaps because he wants to use his baby daughter.


    Use the relationship and want to help his friend by his own hand.


    There was a chill in Bai Wentian''s eyes.


    It''s a good abacus.


    Unfortunately, I met myself.


    Bai Mengxi didn''t ask about the world, maybe it was a simple trick, but he was a man who had crossed the rivers and lakes.


    Originally, he thought that this person wanted to deceive his daughter, and he didn''t have much affection in his heart, but now he found that this person actually just wanted to use his daughter.


    Suddenly felt even more abominable.


    Even more annoying.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also saw the coldness in Bai Wentian''s eyes.


    He didn''t care, just smiled indifferently.


    Then he changed and said, "Your daughter is right, but you are not right."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Wentian froze for a moment.


    Because he saw calmness in the other party''s eyes.


    He has lived here for hundreds of years and has never seen such calmness.


    Because from beginning to end, no one can maintain such a calm in front of him.


    Even Bai Mengxi froze.


    She looked at Ye Feng and her beautiful eyes blinked at him, telling him not to speak.


    Just leave it to yourself!


    At this time, she had not realized that Bai Wentian had already misunderstood heaven.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and knew what she meant.


    But Ye Feng also understood.


    Bai Mengxi didn''t know the purpose of his coming.


    She only thought that she had come to let Bai Wentian take action, and did not know that she had come to ask for the holy medicine.


    So, Ye Feng looked at Bai Wentian and continued.


    "I was injured badly, but it was not my friend, but my woman."


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, the place suddenly fell into silence.


    The outer door elder froze.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1299： It’s true, I want a holy medicine

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even Bai Wentian froze.


    Only Bai Mengxi''s heart moved slightly, did Ye Feng care so much about the girl''s identity? !


    It¡¯s her own woman, that¡¯s her own woman, who is unwilling to be called a friend by others!


    Bai Mengxi suddenly wanted to see the girl.


    I think she is a bit happy.


    "and many more......"


    At this time, Bai Wentian finally recovered.


    He stared at Ye Feng and took a few deep breaths before asking seriously: "You mean, you already have a woman?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Now that he has admitted that Xiaoqi is his own woman, there is nothing to hide.


    There is nothing to be afraid of.


    But Bai Wentian waited for Ye Feng and took a deep breath before saying: "You have a woman, dare to come and hook up my baby girl?"


    "What do you take me this medicine valley?"


    "What''s my baby girl again?"


    "She is the princess of Yaogu, you want her to be a concubine, get away, don''t even think about it, get me away."


    Bai Wentian stared at Ye Feng, wishing he would be shot to death with a palm.


    But this is Bai Mengxi''s friend again, so he didn''t start.


    But he also said: "If you weren''t my daughter''s friend, I would shoot you to death now.


    Bai Mengxi is his baby daughter, no one else should touch it, and now this kid is good enough to dare to arch his daughter.


    If it is worthy, it is okay.


    But as a result, there are still women at home!


    This is intolerable.


    Let your baby girl be a concubine, get out!


    Even the elders at the outer door were dumbfounded.


    This is the most courageous man he has seen in so many years.


    With a wife, you dare to come to Medicine Valley to hook up a saint, and also want to let the Valley Master to save people!


    This is to eat bear heart leopard bile.


    Ye Feng looked at a few people and suddenly knew they had misunderstood, and he had nothing to do with Bai Mengxi.


    At this time, Bai Mengxi was stunned.


    Why did this matter to yourself?


    What a joke, what a concubine, what do you think of yourself!


    Bai Mengxi flushed with rage.


    Immediately, he asked Bai Tiantian, "Daddy, what are you talking about?"


    "He is just a friend of mine, not the kind of relationship you think, I am innocent with him."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Bai Mengxi say so.


    Bai Wentian was stunned for a while. He had just got angry and became stunned.


    Turns out, have you always thought too much about yourself?


    This......


    Bai Wentian suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Humph."


    The mistress of Bai Mengxi''s elder sister came up, she glared Bai Wentian angrily, and then said: "Now, it''s too much to make a joke, father. You are too much."


    "Uh......"


    Bai Wentian didn''t know what to say.


    As a last resort, he turned his eyes to Ye Feng and asked, "I misunderstood it, so I can compensate you."


    "What district do you need to treat your woman?"


    Seeing that the misunderstanding was resolved, Ye Feng slowly said, "Holy Medicine."


    With these two words falling.


    This hall suddenly became quiet again.


    This time, not only the elders outside the door and Bai Wentian froze, but even Baimengxi froze.


    Because several people know what holy medicine is.


    That is the treasure of the medicine valley, which is called the fairy medicine, and it can be cured as long as there is a breath.


    This kind of thing, even if they are also contained in the medicine valley.


    You are an outsider, just come in, you need a holy medicine when you open your mouth?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1300： He is that genius

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Do you know what you say?"


    Bai Wentian looked at Ye Feng, his expression had become dignified, and the holy medicine was the secret of their medicine valley.


    It cannot be easily given to others.


    And...no one has obtained their holy medicine since ancient times.


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng silly.


    She didn''t know the purpose of Ye Feng before, just thought Ye Feng came in and asked her father to help.


    If that''s the case, as long as she pleads, she can also ask for help.


    As a result, when he opened his mouth, he actually asked for the holy medicine.


    She couldn''t help but say: "Are you crazy?"


    After originally wanting to help Ye Feng, let him take himself out.


    The result is now better, maybe even he can''t get out.


    Because holy medicine can be regarded as a taboo in the Valley of Medicine, not everyone can mention it.


    "My dad''s action can save people, you admit that you are wrong."


    She looked at Ye Feng, stomping her feet anxiously.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, and then his eyes directly met Bai Wentian, without panic and fear.


    "I know exactly what I am talking about."


    "Among the fairy fields, there is only the holy medicine." Ye Feng said slowly: "I came here only for holy medicine."


    "What a daring."


    Bai Wentian frowned, staring at Ye Feng in front of him, and said, "You will die because of this sentence, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "If there is no sacred medicine in the medicine valley now, give me the materials and I will refine it."


    His skill in refining medicine can be compared with that of the **** of medicine, and even the blue is better than the blue.


    For him, refining the holy medicine was not difficult at all.


    Only the medicinal materials for refining the holy medicine are only available in the medicine valley, so he had to come to the medicine valley.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Wentian, Elder Waimen and Bai Mengxi were all stunned again.


    what?


    Do you still make holy medicine?


    Bai Wentian stared at Ye Feng and said, "Do you know what the holy medicine is? Even if it were me, refining the holy medicine would not be successful."


    "What confidence do you have to say that you refine yourself?"


    Bai Mengxi also stomped anxiously.


    "You must be awake. The holy medicine can only be refined by the most advanced pharmacists."


    "I know you are trying to save your woman, so I''m in a hurry, but I can''t talk nonsense!"


    She was really angry and moved.


    One side was angry at Ye Feng''s arrogance and insensitivity, and the other side was moved by Ye Feng''s thoughts about the girl.


    How happy this girl is.


    Ye Feng entered this medicine valley alone for him.


    I still dare to talk to my dad now.


    If this made Dad angry, then he would be thrown into the abyss to feed the poisonous insects.


    It was really that time, not to mention that I couldn''t get out of the outside world, even Ye Feng got in.


    It''s really worth the loss.


    At this time, the elder Waimen also recovered, and hurriedly said to Bai Wentian: "Guzhu, this young man, is the genius I told you before."


    In his view, this is a rare genius.


    If he was accidentally killed by Bai Wentian, it was a loss of Yaogu.


    So quickly report it.


    Don''t be angry by Bai Wentian, and then slap to death.


    Suddenly hearing this news, Bai Wentian was slightly surprised.


    He stared at Ye Feng, "You are that genius!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1301： I still treat you as a friend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bai Wentian frowned slightly, staring at Ye Feng.


    If he is the genius of the outer door elder who just said that he has a spirit fire, then it is best to leave him here instead of letting him leave.


    Have a spirit fire.


    Just this condition has proved his extraordinary.


    And still so young, the elders outside said he also mastered different alchemy techniques.


    Over time, he will surely become a master of refining medicine.


    "genius?"


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Then she looked at Bai Wentian again and asked, "Dad, do you say he is a genius?"


    "Ok."


    Bai Wentian nodded, then said slowly: "If it is right, he has the same spirit as you," he said.


    "Has Spirit Fire!"


    Bai Mengxi was slightly surprised, then looked at Ye Feng.


    She has always thought that Ye Feng is just an ordinary person. Although he pointed himself, but not necessarily a master.


    And just people who come in from the outside.


    How can the skill of refining medicine be comparable to those in the medicine valley?


    So subconsciously, Bai Mengxi felt that Ye Feng''s medicine refining was not good.


    But now that she knows the truth, she is full of surprises, the spirit of heaven and earth is already so rare.


    In front of him, this man, who is only two or three years older than himself, even possessed the spirit of heaven and earth!


    She glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and groaned, "Hey, why don''t you tell me, I still treat you as a friend because of me."


    At this time, Ye Feng was looking at Bai Wentian calmly.


    He only came here for one purpose.


    "Holy medicine, or materials for making holy medicine."


    "After that, I can handle the thing under the abyss for you."


    Suddenly heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Bai Wentian''s eyes could not help but narrowed.


    The abyss is where they feed poisonous insects, and all the poisonous insects obtained can be used for refining medicine.


    Only from a few decades ago, there will be some inexplicable disappearance of poisonous insects.


    He went there in person and found nothing.


    Now Ye Feng opened his mouth and said that he could help to deal with the following things, so he couldn''t help but surprise him, because it means that Ye Feng not only knew what happened decades ago, but also knew what was under the abyss.


    Why did he know what happened to Yaogu decades ago?


    Why do you know what is under the abyss?


    "Maybe it''s just hearsay."


    Bai Wentian thought so.


    After all, Ye Feng looked at how old he was, which was about twenty, only a few years older than Bai Mengxi.


    When things happened that year, Bai Mengxi was not born yet.


    Even if it is Ye Feng, it hasn''t come yet.


    How could it be possible to know what happened then.


    And there was nothing to discover about the things under the abyss, even if I went down a few times myself.


    Ye Feng said knowing that this must be false.


    So, Bai Wentian didn''t care much about this matter, but looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    "Now give you a chance."


    "Join my medicine valley."


    "Before that, I can treat it as if it hadn''t happened."


    Bai Mengxi winked at Ye Feng.


    Signaled him to agree.


    Otherwise, it will really be driven out of the medicine valley.


    This is also good. If Dad is really angry, he may be thrown into the abyss to feed the bugs.


    However, Ye Feng looked at Bai Wentian indifferently and said slowly: "I said, I came here just for the holy medicine."


    "Your medicine valley can''t teach me how to make medicine."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1302： Miss Ben didnt care about you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Bai Wentian froze, and the elders of the outer door froze.


    Even Bai Mengxi heard this and stood there stiffly.


    "Can''t Yaoya teach you yet?"


    She murmured.


    Suddenly she felt that Ye Feng was too arrogant.


    He was really angry.


    Bai Wentian was also angry.


    He looked at Ye Feng, and there was no more meaning in his heart. He just said indifferently, "Go away."


    "See you for my daughter''s friend''s sake, I will not kill you, now leave the medicine valley."


    "I Yaogu can''t keep you."


    Hearing this, Bai Mengxi''s face changed slightly.


    Wouldn''t you just be able to get out?


    No, we must let Ye Feng take himself out.


    So she hurriedly said: "Dad!"


    "Ye Feng must have been too worried about the safety of the women at home, so he was anxious to say the wrong thing."


    "Give him more time, OK?"


    "I''ll go out with him now and enlighten him."


    Having said that, without giving Bai Wentian the opportunity to agree or refuse, he went directly to catch Ye Feng''s hand and then pulled him away.


    Just walked out of the hall.


    Bai Mengxi shook off his hand.


    Look at Ye Feng like a fool.


    "Are you crazy, or stupid?"


    "Dare to talk to my dad like this, you are the first one. At that time, I was really afraid that my dad was angry and chopped you to death."


    She glanced at Ye Feng white and said, "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Ben is not worried about you."


    "It''s just that if you die, or get kicked out, your woman will not be saved."


    "And Miss Ben can''t get out."


    She went on: "Think about it, think about what to say."


    "Moreover, it is not only holy medicine that can save people, other medicines can also cure people and save people."


    "Don''t be so clumsy about the holy medicine."


    "You can''t get it."


    ...


    In an alchemy room.


    There is a handsome man who is practicing alchemy.


    There is some messy silver hair, big brown eyes, a high nose bridge, and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised. There is a bad feeling.


    The man''s eyes were overshadowed by an arrogant domineering, and the corners of his smiling face were mixed with an impenetrable evil spirit.


    The ghostly breath diffused from him, and almost occupied everyone''s sight. It seemed that he was surrounded by a faint silver mist.


    Perfect, it makes people illusion that this is an illusion only once in this life...


    And this man is the master brother of the disciple''s generation.


    "No, brother!"


    At this moment, several voices suddenly came in from outside.


    Gong Jian was practicing alchemy, and suddenly his back was disturbing, his brows were suddenly frowned, and there was also a chill in his body.


    Several disciples ran in, panting.


    "Brother!"


    They cried.


    These men were the men who had just been called by Bai Mengxi to kneel.


    When Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi left, they immediately got up and rushed over to report the situation.


    Gong Jian, who didn''t know what was happening, was frowning, looking at these people, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what big things happen outside."


    "Just ask you, do you know what you did wrong?"


    What he hated most was that he was interrupted during alchemy.


    However, the headed man just looked up at Gong Jian and said.


    "really?"


    "Even if the saint is glued to other men, will the big brother ignore it?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1303： What are you doing?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s worthy of being a master, and even the saints are no longer interested."


    Hearing this, Gong Jian''s body suddenly stiffened.


    The chill just disappeared in an instant, and the coldness on my face also disappeared, only a shocked look.


    "what did you just say?"


    He hurriedly called.


    Still just a little bit domineering?


    "Uh..." The few disciples were all stunned for a while, and then said, "Don''t the brothers say that they don''t care about outside things?"


    "Don''t you think we interrupted your alchemy, are you angry?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jian''s body was trembling with rage.


    I''m so mad at you.


    Women are going to be taken away, alchemy? Still cold? To whom?


    "Who is Mengxi stuck to?"


    Gong Jian asked like this, his voice was cold.


    He has been pursuing Baimengxi for several years, but he has not been successful, and from beginning to end, the woman did not care about herself.


    This made him angry.


    But when I think about it, now in the whole medicine valley, the only one who is the best is myself.


    So in the end, Bai Mengxi must be the only choice to marry himself.


    So he was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, sooner or later it is all in his own pocket.


    But I didn''t expect that he suddenly received such a news today, which made him unable to calm down.


    "who is it?"


    His voice was as cold as ice, and even cold flashes in his eyes.


    The men were suddenly scared and trembling.


    Said with a trembling voice.


    "We don''t recognize him either."


    "However, the saint seemed to defend him very much, and when we were in trouble, he was punished by the saint."


    Hearing this, Gong Jian''s brow suddenly twisted.


    This result is enough to prove that the relationship between Bai Mengxi and Ye Feng is unusual.


    After a moment of silence, he finally said, "Take me a look."


    He wants to see who this man who dares to steal his woman is!


    Really don''t take his brother Yaogu seriously?


    "Ok."


    A few disciples were also trembling, because they knew that Master Brother was really angry.


    After so many years in Yaogu, they have seen the master once angry.


    At that time, his masters were all disabled.


    Now a messy man, dare to grab a woman from the master, but also make the master angry.


    "He''s done."


    Several people thought so secretly.


    A disturbed man who makes the master angry is bound to be a dead end.


    Because the masters were handicapped by him.


    Immediately, a group of people walked out of the alchemy room and went to find Ye Feng.


    ...


    "Go with me."


    Bai Mengxi took Ye Feng away and came to a lake, wanting to take him to relax and calm him down.


    "Tell me what the world outside looks like?"


    She asked.


    Having stayed here for a long time in Yaogu, she is really eager to take a look at the outside world.


    But at this time, several people suddenly stopped on the road ahead.


    Bai Mengxi looked around, and Liu Mei suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    I was about to understand the world outside.


    This man actually came and was annoying.


    The people who stopped Bai Mengxi and Ye Feng were Gong Jian and several other disciples.


    at this time.


    Gong Jian just stared at the two people standing together, his expression stiff, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Nodded again and again.


    "very good¡­¡­"


    Then he looked at Baimengxi again and said, "Why?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1304： Miss Ben is his person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Gong Jian''s voice was extremely cold.


    He said, "Give me an explanation, why was this person selected?"


    "What place does he compare with me in case?"


    Wen Yan, Bai Mengxi just glanced at him, very speechless, does anyone have anything to do with him?


    It seems as if he has a good relationship with him.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Mengxi said indifferently: "Who is Miss Ben with, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Be less affectionate, don''t think that the rumors you spread I don''t know, say I am your woman?"


    "You have already proven your character by doing this."


    She gave Gong Jian a contemptuous look and said, "Don''t bother Miss Ben again."


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Gong Jian was angry.


    The angry body shivered.


    With whom do you have anything to do with you...


    Being passionate...


    These words, like a thunderstorm, slashed **** him, causing him to be in a trance and shake.


    The face gradually turned to iron blue.


    "For this man, you actually said something like this to me!"


    Gong Jian looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes shone coldly.


    The fist has been squeezed tightly.


    "do not!"


    "Stop!"


    Bai Mengxi said: "Don''t say such misunderstandings, make others think I abandoned you."


    "In fact, it''s Miss Ben who has never seen you before, don''t assume that Miss Don''t know what you have done."


    "Your master just guided you a few words, and you were seriously injured, and then bullied your sister and so on."


    "If it weren''t for your Master''s pleading, you have already been imprisoned."


    Hearing this, Gong Jian''s face could not help changing slightly.


    Unexpectedly, all the things that have been done have been known.


    But the next moment, he put a stiff smile on the cold iron blue face.


    "Mengxi, I was young and ignorant before."


    "Now I want to understand."


    "Did you see my determination over the years?"


    Listening to these words, Bai Mengxi couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and convinced that he really dared to say anything.


    Do you really think you don''t know what he did?


    But when I think about it, even if it''s broken, this person will shamelessly bother himself.


    headache.


    But the next moment, she noticed Ye Feng standing next to her, and her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    There is a way!


    "and¡­¡­"


    She looked at Gong Jian indifferently, and then stretched her hands around Ye Feng''s arm in front of him.


    He even let his arm fall into the groove in his chest.


    "I and him have been in love for life. From now on, I will be his man in life, and his ghost in death. In this life, I will only be with him."


    The voice just fell.


    Gong Jian: "!"


    Disciple next to me: "!"


    Unable to bear it, Gong Jian stumbled back two steps when he heard this.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    He exclaimed.


    Immediately stared at Ye Feng, a cold light like a viper flickering in his eyes.


    "Go, let''s go."


    He didn''t say much anymore, and after shaking his hand, he turned and left.


    The rest of the disciples met and glanced at Bai Mengxi and Ye Feng, and then they ran away.


    Until I can''t see these people.


    Bai Mengxi just threw Ye Feng''s arm away, but her cheeks were red.


    This is the first time such a thing has been done.


    I was just able to pretend to be calm, and now she and Ye Feng are left, and I really can''t pretend anymore.


    She blushed, her head lowered, and said, "This time let you take advantage of Miss Ben once."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1305： Miss Ben is kind and generous

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Never say anything!"


    "If you dare to speak up, Miss Ben will die with you."


    Then Bai Mengxi was silent for a while, and then said: "Don''t believe what you just said, don''t take it seriously, Miss Ben only said that he was too annoying."


    "Miss Ben didn''t look down on you."


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at her calmly and said, "You just used me."


    "Before he left, there was only coldness in his eyes. Do you know what this means?"


    This means that this matter is not over yet, and Gong Jian will come back to find himself in trouble.


    Although I don''t care about it.


    Hearing this, Bai Mengxi froze slightly, then raised his head and glared at Ye Feng.


    What does this mean?


    I have sacrificed myself so much, and gave him a huge discount.


    If you say it, you can''t get married.


    He was still afraid of Gong Jian''s revenge?


    Oh, man.


    She despised Ye Feng in her heart, but she still said: "He dare!"


    "Miss Ben will protect you. No one can move you in this medicine valley."


    "Moreover, Miss Ben can also take you to collect some rare herbs and bring them back to you for your women to eat."


    Ye Feng glanced at her.


    This princess of Medicine Valley is a bit interesting.


    "Miss Ben, am I right?"


    Bai Mengxi snorted.


    "You don''t have to thank me too much, because Miss Ben is such a kind and generous person."


    "If you have to thank Miss Ben..."


    "Just tell me, what kind of world is it outside?"


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    ...


    Gong Jian looked somber and walked back to his alchemy room.


    "I''m furious."


    He kicked the alchemy furnace in front of him with one foot, and then sat casually on the chair.


    Over the years.


    For the first time, he felt the taste of failure.


    "This is not the end!"


    He distorted his face: "Dare to grab a woman with me, I will definitely make you pay."


    At this time, the disciples ran in.


    "Brother!"


    The headed man shouted: "I thought of a way to deal with that man."


    Gong Jian raised his head and asked, "What way?"


    The man laughed and said, "Why don''t we fight him?"


    "Yogu has this rule and can fight in the ring!"


    He smiled more proudly.


    "And we are no better than other medicines."


    "Brother Master is a genius, and no one in his peers has the same level of refining medicine achievements, and the man is just a handyman. He will have to say twice whether he will make alchemy.


    "The condition for failure is to leave the saint forever and get out of the medicine valley."


    Hey, his face was full of pride.


    Hearing this, Gong Jian lit up, and stood up from the chair all at once, saying, "This is a good idea."


    Then he said again: "The book of war is up to you."


    The smiles on the faces of several disciples who were laughing suddenly solidified.


    They really did not expect it.


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Go now and set the appointment to noon tomorrow."


    "I want everyone in Yaogu to know that Baimengxi is my woman."


    Several people looked at each other.


    Finally, I can only find Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    By the lake, they found two people.


    "Why did you come back again?" Seeing these people again, Liu Meng of Bai Mengxi wrinkled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1306： You too bad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Can''t you drive away these people with such a big sacrifice?


    Do you have to sacrifice yourself again?


    "Brother let us talk to you."


    At this time, the headed man looked at Ye Feng and slowly said, "Tomorrow noon, the ring, the alchemy battle!"


    After that, they turned around and left.


    Without the older brothers backing up here, they dare not stay long, leaving Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    Bai Mengxi was a little dazed.


    Although he knew that Gong Jian was definitely going to retaliate, he did not expect to come to the door so soon.


    She looked at Ye Feng and felt a little embarrassed.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, when she saw Ye Feng''s indifferent look, she suddenly felt strange. Isn''t Ye Feng nervous?


    Fight!


    "Aren''t you nervous?"


    Bai Mengxi said: "He must be fanfare, and the alchemy game will definitely not be easy."


    "Although his character is not good, the medicine refining technique is very powerful."


    She asked: "How is your alchemy?"


    "Do you want Miss Ben to teach you, after all, this matter is also due to Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said calmly, "No need."


    "How old is it, and still fighting like a child, don''t you think it''s naive."


    "Tomorrow at noon, let him bask in the sun."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Mengxi was slightly surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, he pouted and laughed.


    She concealed her small mouth and said with a smile: "You are too bad, actually want to put other pigeons."


    At the same time, she felt that Ye Feng was different from other men.


    If you are someone else, you might go to this appointment.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    And she also feels that when someone else is about to fight, you go to participate. It is really naive.


    At this time, she looked at Ye Feng and felt that he was very pleasing to the eye.


    Although sometimes it is too arrogant and does not know how to look at the atmosphere, it seems silly.


    But precisely because of this, she found Ye Feng so interesting.


    the next day.


    Gong Jian''s outfits are perfect.


    And because of his previous command, those few disciples also spread the news that they would fight Ye Feng.


    So this day, close to noon, there were already many people gathered here in the ring.


    "Someone dared to grab a woman from the master. Who is so bold? It really doesn''t know what to do."


    "It''s worse than anything, but it''s better than alchemy. It''s really shameful."


    "I seem to see that man''s pale picture."


    "From the beginning, the ending is doomed."


    A group of people were laughing and talking below.


    Someone said with a smile: "Don''t laugh, maybe that person can win."


    "Can you win?"


    They laughed suddenly more cheerfully: "Can he win the brother?"


    "If he can win the brother today, I will eat all the poisonous insects in the abyss."


    Gong Gong stood on the ring with a sneer, quietly waiting for Ye Feng''s arrival.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is undoubtedly a defeat.


    Because of his self-confidence, more than ten years have passed in the medicine valley, and his refining skills are unmatched in the same generation.


    A person who can''t even wear his disciples'' clothes.


    What is the qualification to compare with him?


    So today, he has that confidence and completely defeated Ye Feng from the alchemy level.


    He murmured coldly.


    "I, I want you to understand, what is true despair!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1307： Get out of the medicine valley

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, in a flash, two hours passed.


    He didn''t even see Ye Feng''s figure.


    Gong Jian thought Ye Feng was coming, so he stood here for two hours. As a result, his legs were numb and he didn''t see the figure.


    The people present also waited until now.


    At this time, they also felt that their legs were sore.


    It was finally realized that Ye Feng would not come.


    They were all released by Ye Feng!


    In the distance, Bai Mengxi, who saw this scene, covered his mouth and smiled gently.


    She ran over two hours late today, and when she saw Gong Jian was still waiting, she suddenly laughed.


    "It''s stupid."


    She whispered with a smile: "Ye Feng did not agree to any competition at all, and she came here and waited."


    "As Ye Feng said, naive."


    And around the ring, these people who came to see the bustling knew they were being tricked.


    A flame suddenly rose from my heart.


    "What''s the situation, he didn''t dare to come to the battle?"


    "I think he knows that he must lose without doubt, so he dare not come, otherwise he will be ashamed in front of the saint."


    "I think so, he is definitely not the opponent of the master, so he is like a turtle and he dare not come out."


    And heard the voice of everyone below.


    Gong Jian also understood that Ye Feng dared to put his own pigeons.


    Even if you **** Bai Mengxi, now you dare to ignore your own competition.


    This is simply not to see his palace sword in his eyes!


    He has been in this medicine valley for more than ten years.


    Who saw him did not always shout "Master" respectfully?


    Only this Ye Feng not only dared to take action against Baimengxi, but also dared to ignore himself.


    It was insulting him!


    Thinking of this, Gong Jian''s double fists were all pinched tightly.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Where did he get Ye Feng''s name from the elders? At this point, he couldn''t help but shouted loudly in front of everyone.


    "Are you still a man?"


    "In the face of an appointment, you fear to shrink and hide, what is it?"


    "You are just a genus, you dare not come out to compare with me!"


    "A person like you is simply not worthy of staying in Yaogu, it is just losing our Yaogu''s face!"


    "You trash, you should get out of the medicine valley!"


    He has a loud voice.


    Everyone around heard it clearly.


    When these people heard Gong Jian''s words, they were stunned for a moment. Then they remembered that they were waiting here for a long time, and their legs were sore.


    An anger, also could not help but rush into the heart.


    So someone raised his fist and shouted loudly.


    "Ye Feng, you are a sapling!"


    "A garbage and waste that dare not fight!"


    "You don''t deserve to stay in Yaogu, hurry up, don''t lose our Yaogu''s face, get out of Yaogu!"


    With the first person taking the lead, there will soon be a second one.


    "Ye Feng, you are a sapling!"


    "Get out of the medicine valley!"


    More and more people shouted, and the voice became louder and louder.


    Everyone''s face seemed filled with righteous indignation.


    When Gong Jian on the ring saw this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up, revealing a smug sneer.


    "Oh, where else can you hide?"


    "Unless you really don''t want to lose face."


    He just shouted so deliberately.


    The purpose is to bring other people to come. This is a radical method, and I am not afraid that Ye Feng will not come.


    Unless you don¡¯t want to be in this medicine valley in the future.


    Moreover, if he really does not come, the name of the seed will spread throughout the medicine valley.


    By then, Bai Mengxi would naturally ignore him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1308： I dont need my man to shoot, Miss Ben

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Wait until then, Bai Mengxi is not going to be her own woman?


    "I am a genius."


    Gong Jian''s mouth hung a radiant arc.


    The shouts were surging, and the sound was higher than the sound.


    In the distance Bai Mengxi heard clearly, Liu Mei immediately wrinkled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect this Gong Jian to be so shameless."


    "In order to force Ye Feng out, he would say such a thing."


    Suddenly, Gong Jian''s image in his heart was even more ugly.


    Even if she heard such a shout, she still couldn''t hear it.


    "This thing happened because of me. Since he didn''t want to come, then I will let him settle."


    Bai Mengxi murmured and walked towards the ring.


    "Have you shouted enough?"


    She spoke indifferently, her voice was not loud, but her voice had just fallen...


    The people who just shouted their arms suddenly froze.


    They raised their fists but couldn''t utter a word.


    The Virgin is here!


    "Congratulations to the Saint."


    Everyone shook their heads together, shouting like this.


    "do not."


    Bai Mengxi glanced coldly at these people, and said indifferently, "Are you just so loud, are you happy?"


    A group of people lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    They didn''t expect that, just now, the saint had heard it.


    They are all familiar with the reasons for this competition.


    It was a man named Ye Feng who was fighting for the saint with his brother.


    Moreover, I heard that the Saint Girl had a little meaning for the voice named Ye Feng.


    They scolded Ye Feng in such a fair and honest way, and also let the Holy Girl hear it. For a while, I really didn''t know how to explain it.


    And Bai Mengxi didn''t seem to want to listen to their explanation.


    She just looked at these people indifferently.


    Say: "Do you call it that way, is it good for you?"


    "Or, if you follow this shout, will he accompany you to bed?"


    "It''s like a dog all day long, what others say, they just shout."


    "It''s the people like you who really throw me away from the face of Yaogu."


    "A group of garbage!"


    Say it.


    She flicked her arms and no longer looked at these people, and walked straight to the ring.


    Slowly walked ten meters in front of Gong Jian.


    The following group of people lowered their heads and dared not look up.


    At this time, after listening to Bai Mengxi, they only felt their faces as if they had been slapped fiercely, and the pain was hot.


    Like a dog...


    This sentence echoed in their minds.


    Such support for Gong Jian seems to have no benefits at all.


    They suddenly felt so stupid.


    And at this time.


    Bai Mengxi looked coldly at the opposite Gong Jian and said, "Do you want Ye Feng to come over?"


    "I''m afraid I will let your plan fall through. To deal with you, I don''t need my man''s shot. Miss Ben will do."


    "Speak, what do you compare today?"


    "Miss Ben is in the end."


    Hearing Bai Mengxi''s words, Gong Jian was completely stunned.


    What he said before, just wanted Ye Feng to come to power to compete.


    He didn''t expect that Baimengxi would come up.


    This is not planned at all!


    Even if it was him, there was a mess in his mind.


    He dare not compete with Bai Mengxi.


    "Mengxi, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m going to compete with Ye Feng today, not you."


    Gong Jian pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "And, I love you so much, how can I have the heart to compare with you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1309： naive

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you compare with you, if you lose, I will lose. If you win, I will lose."


    A word of nauseating.


    If it is an ordinary girl, it may be emotional.


    Unfortunately, this is Bai Mengxi.


    Listening to Gong Jian''s words, Bai Mengxi just sneered and said, "Since this is the case, then the person who lost the test will get out of the medicine valley."


    When her words fell, all the people present were stunned.


    Gong Jian was even dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, the moves he used to deal with Ye Feng were actually used by Bai Mengxi to deal with himself!


    For a while, he really didn''t know what to do.


    But at the same time, the anger in my heart grew stronger.


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Mengxi actually maintained Ye Feng this man!"


    He wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces at once.


    It''s just that although he has an atmosphere in his heart, he still has a smile on his face.


    He said: "Mengxi, you don''t want to mess around."


    Bai Mengxi looked at Gong Jian coldly.


    Just when I wanted to continue to say something, suddenly there was a voice, which came from below the ring and interrupted her words.


    "You can come down."


    It¡¯s Ye Feng¡¯s voice.


    Bai Mengxi froze for a moment, and then turned around, he saw Ye Feng walking slowly from not far away.


    "Ye Feng, why are you here?"


    She was a little surprised in her heart. When she left, Ye Feng was still in the room. Why did she suddenly appear here now.


    "I''m not coming, do you really want you to play for me?"


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and slowly walked to the stage in front of everyone.


    Then, walked to her.


    He said to her, "Okay, it''s okay because I''m here."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s serious look, he heard this again.


    Bai Mengxi suddenly felt his heart beating.


    On the pretty face, there is a touch of pink.


    She felt her face so hot, she suddenly lowered her head.


    Even the voice was three points weak.


    "but¡­¡­"


    She seemed to want to say something, but only halfway through, she stopped.


    Bai Mengxi raised his head, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes seriously, and finally said: "Well, I believe you."


    Having said that, she trot towards the stage.


    "You, finally appeared."


    Gong Jian saw this scene, the smile on his face could no longer be hung up, and became very gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    He just said so much, but Bai Mengxi didn''t listen to anything.


    Ye Feng had just appeared, two words let Bai Mengxi go down.


    What else did I say "I believe in you".


    Gong Jian''s fists were squeezed tightly, wishing to step forward to tear Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just looked at Gong Jian calmly and said, "What do you want to compare."


    Gong Jian squeezed his fist and said, "Bil Alchemy."


    "Whoever loses will give up Baimengxi, and get out of the medicine valley, and will never appear in front of Baimengxi."


    He said loudly.


    Hearing this, someone suddenly applauded below.


    Pappa-


    "How courageous it is to say such a thing!"


    "If this is not love..."


    "Brother is so handsome, he is a man."


    Listening to the words below, Gong Jian also felt very handsome.


    But Bai Mengxi frowned.


    Ye Feng even chuckled.


    Sure enough, the childish death.


    "If you lose, you can get out of the medicine valley."


    "It''s just the previous conditions that I can''t control, because she is not an item, she is my friend."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1310： Unfair competition

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His voice had just fallen, and the scene was suddenly quiet and silent.


    Gong Jian froze.


    Let''s take a look at the lively disciples, and they are all stunned.


    She is just my friend, not an object...


    Ye Feng''s words echoed in their minds at this moment.


    For a while, they didn''t even know what to say.


    They just think that Ye Feng''s performance is more handsome than Gong Jian''s.


    Gong Jian''s words were too arrogant, and he didn''t show the saint as a person, as if he were a freely tradeable item.


    Lost.


    A group of people have such a thought in their hearts.


    At the beginning, my brother has already lost.


    At this time, Bai Mengxi was also looking at Ye Feng''s figure.


    It''s just a little lost.


    When Gong Jian just said such a sentence, she immediately sentenced this person to death.


    She Baimengxi was never an item for trading.


    It is a living person.


    At that time, if Ye Feng agreed.


    She had a good impression of Ye Feng in her heart, for fear that it would immediately drop to the lowest point.


    But no.


    "He said my friend..."


    Bai Mengxi murmured, but felt a trace of warmth and sweetness in his heart.


    Facing Ye Feng greatly increased.


    He really is different from other men, just feel that this person is more and more interesting, and it looks more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Gong Jian''s look was a bit ugly.


    He looked subconsciously towards Baimengxi, and then found that Baimengxi was looking at Ye Feng.


    In the beautiful eyes, there seems to be ripples gently rippling.


    Seeing this scene, his face suddenly turned green and his fists were pinched tightly.


    His eyes fell on Ye Feng, full of coldness.


    "Speaking of such words cannot mean anything."


    He said: "The last victor is qualified to speak."


    "The last loser, get out of the medicine valley!"


    Having said that, he did not give Ye Feng a chance to speak at all, and sacrificed alchemy furnace directly.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and the huge alchemy furnace with a height of one meter came out of the air and smashed **** the ring.


    The entire ring was shaking for a while.


    However, this ring has a special guardian spirit array.


    Even if the masters of the hole virtual realm are fighting on it, it will not be destroyed at all.


    "Test the medicine today."


    He shook his hand again, and all kinds of rare herbs appeared in the air, floating and circulating around him, slowly growing up.


    "The herbs come out on their own."


    "It''s more advanced than the one immortal refined by anyone, and the effect is better!"


    When the words fell, he started.


    His herbs are still the same.


    Keeping the fire under control, carefully.


    In his eyes, a condensed light was shining continuously.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples below couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    "Brother Master is serious."


    "I heard that this is how the master defeated his master last time!"


    At this time, someone said in an envious and admiring tone: "Did you not notice the herbs used by the master?"


    Suddenly hearing this voice, the crowd suddenly woke up and looked at the herbal medicine used by Gong Jian.


    "That''s a century golden cicada!"


    "That''s a thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum, and there are glass water lilies!


    Suddenly, exclaimed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1311： Won

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because they were shocked to discover that these herbs are all rare ones.


    Even in this medicine valley, these herbs are rare.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, Grand Master would come up with so many precious and rare herbs."


    "These herbs are as rare and precious as they are, and this time, so many precious herbs are here..."


    "How do you lose?"


    With the last herb falling into the alchemy furnace.


    Gong Jian''s alchemy is finally over.


    The light slowly drifted out of the medicine tripod.


    Drifting light!


    At the same time, a fascinating scent slowly drifted out of the medicine tripod.


    "It smells so good, I want to have a bite."


    Someone couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    At this time, Gong Jian also slowly leaned down and took out the ammunition in the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, a blue light.


    I saw a blue elixir, the size of litchi, and lay quietly in his hand, which was very beautiful.


    When I saw this immortality.


    Under the ring, it was still again.


    "this is......"


    A group of people covered their mouths in shock.


    After a while, someone screamed: "This is Lan Lidan!"


    "Can cure all poisons."


    "And Lanlidan is Qipindan medicine. I think this condition is at least 80%."


    Someone cheered: "It''s a great brother, how can I lose?"


    Others said, "Ye Feng has lost."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    They wanted to see Ye Feng''s face.


    Because Gong Jian has produced such a high-level elixir, among the younger generation, only the Saint can match.


    He must have lost this ending.


    However, when they saw Ye Feng''s complexion, they all showed a surprised look.


    Because they did not see shock and fear in Ye Feng''s face.


    Only calm.


    They calmly puzzled them.


    Why is he still so calm at this time?


    Could it be that he is a messy person, alchemy skills can not be higher than the brother?


    Or does he have another hole card?


    But not to mention alchemy for the time being.


    As for the herbs used, he couldn''t compare with the master.


    So why can he remain calm?


    Or is he already scared?


    Gong Jian also found Ye Feng''s calmness, and was also curious.


    Why is Ye Feng so calm?


    Don''t you know the high grade of this medicine in your hand?


    He frowned and suddenly counted on his heart, then smiled and said: "Looking at you so calm, you must be confident."


    "In this case, why not refine a panacea higher than mine and show it to everyone?"


    Heard Gong Jian''s words.


    Then suddenly a group of people laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    "To shut up."


    Just as they laughed happily, a cold drink suddenly sounded.


    It is Baimengxi.


    Suddenly hearing her, everyone shut up.


    The virgin told them to shut up, they shut up.


    He lowered his head one by one, he didn''t dare to laugh.


    "You continue to laugh."


    Bai Mengxi gave them a cold look.


    As a result, a group of people''s heads are buried deeper.


    Who laughs who die!


    Bai Mengxi''s cold eyes also fell on Gong Jian, what he was thinking was obvious.


    I just want to bully Ye Feng that there are no precious herbs.


    Ye Feng does not have him, but he does!


    As a princess of Medicine Valley, what rare herbs does she have?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1312： These herbs for you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Mengxi walked slowly into the ring.


    Everyone below, is showing a puzzled look?


    The saint came up suddenly, what should she do?


    Do you want to help Ye Feng refine the panacea?


    This is impossible.


    Gong Jian also looked at Bai Mengxi puzzledly and asked, "Mengxi, what do you do when you suddenly come to power?"


    Not knowing why, he felt that things were not simple.


    But at the next moment, he was relieved, with a smirk in the corner of his mouth.


    "Not to mention that I have refined this level of immortality, just to say that the herbs used are all precious things."


    "Anyway, he can''t get it out."


    "So, what am I worried about?"


    His heart suddenly calmed down, looking at Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi across from him indifferently.


    This time, what can you do?


    And this time.


    Bai Mengxi walked to Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, there are some medicinal herbs here that I can''t use. Give them to you."


    Say it.


    As soon as she waved her jade hand, all kinds of medicinal herbs exuding streamers suspended in the air.


    Circulate slowly around her.


    Even in the air, a fragrance is gently rippling.


    Seeing this scene, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    "I wipe!"


    Someone was completely stunned.


    "That''s the best water glass!"


    "More than that, it is King Toad for thousands of years!"


    "That, that is the Millennium Snow Cicada!"


    They couldn''t help but take a breath of breath and startled: "These are rare treasures."


    "Even if it is Medicine Valley, it is difficult to find these things."


    "This is a random item, which is already more precious than the master''s."


    "Holy lady she... actually..." Someone gasped in horror and almost fainted. "It was all for this person!"


    "What is not useful, this is clearly to help Ye Feng!"


    They all saw it.


    Bai Mengxi is constantly maintaining Ye Feng.


    Gong Jian took out rare herbs and wanted to suppress Ye Feng from the level of medicinal materials.


    But now, Bai Mengxi has come up with his rare herbs to help Ye Feng.


    The maintenance of Princess Medicine Valley.


    Looking at the herbal medicine floating in the air, the gang swallowed hard.


    It''s too special to make you envious!


    Seeing this scene, Gong Jian''s reaction was no worse than those below, and was equally dumbfounded.


    I never thought of this moment from beginning to end.


    Bai Mengxi, actually stood up to help Ye Feng, and also directly took out the most precious herbs.


    As soon as she shot, she directly helped Ye Feng and let him completely suppress the medicinal materials.


    Gong Jian stumbled back two steps.


    After taking a deep breath, he began to comfort himself.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    "Even if the herbal medicine is better than mine, he certainly can''t do it."


    "A person who can''t even wear a disciple in white clothes, how can the medicine refining match me? He still lost!"


    Gong Jian looked at Ye Feng with cold light in his eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng smiled and collected all the medicinal herbs. This little girl was a bit funny.


    Because I want to leave Yaogu.


    So I have maintained myself until now.


    This is the case when I was in the medicine hall, and kept talking to myself in front of Bai Wentian.


    The same is true of Gong Jian in the ring now. For myself, I had to come up and test myself.


    Seeing Gong Jian take out the rare herbs, she ran up and gave herself the rarer herbs.


    "Perhaps, you can take her away."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Tao: "Okay, leave your medicine tripod and you can go on."


    "Oh."


    Bai Mengxi responded without asking why Ye Feng didn''t use his own medicine tripod.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1313： She is not a virgin

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because she feels that there is a hidden feeling, or that Ye Feng has no medicine tripod, or that the medicine tripod is broken.


    No matter what the reason is, it will only lose Ye Feng''s face.


    Now that so many people are watching, how could she make Ye Feng lose face?


    So he responded and took out his medicine tripod.


    boom!


    When the drug tripod fell, the entire ring was shocked.


    "Go down and watch how I beat him."


    "Ok."


    Bai Mengxi nodded his head and went down.


    This obedient look suddenly made a group of people unbearable.


    "No, in this clever way, she is not a saint!"


    A heartbreaking voice.


    And the most unacceptable thing for them is that Bai Mengxi actually lent his medicine tripod to a man.


    For the pharmacist, Yao Ding''s status is very noble, and Yao Ding is the other half of his life.


    Bai Mengxi didn''t even hesitate to lend Yao Ding to Ye Feng, which is enough to explain many things.


    A group of people only felt that their hearts were bleeding.


    Gong Jian was also gritted by the scene in front of him.


    Not to mention what it means for Bai Mengxi to lend Yao Ding to Ye Feng.


    Just to say that this medicine tripod is made from the sacred iron of the heaven and earth for three years, and has been refined by various gem mines.


    It was Gu Wenbai Wentian who spent a lot of energy, specially prepared for Baimengxi.


    The quality is higher than that of his medicine tripod. I don''t know how much.


    Now Ye Feng is not only better than his medicinal materials, but even the medicine tripod is better than his.


    Ye Feng looked at the drug tripod in front of him and felt pretty good.


    boom!


    He stretched out his hand and slapped it on the medicine tripod.


    Yao Ding suddenly buzzed, and all the remaining impurities were shaken out.


    With a wave of his hand, all the medicinal materials in the ring flew out at the same time, and then a brain fell into the medicine tripod.


    Immediately afterwards, a snow-white icy flame appeared under the medicine tripod.


    The refining begins.


    Everyone was stunned for the first time, and it was the first time I saw someone stuffing all the herbs into the medicine tripod at the same time.


    "Don''t he make medicine?"


    "I wipe, this is a sin, so many precious herbs, so refined? Not all waste!"


    "Make sure you are face-saving, it''s medicine conflict."


    A wailing below.


    All are regretting the medicinal materials in the medicine tripod.


    Those are rare treasures.


    "Don''t do it if you don''t practice it. It''s no harm for you to get out of the medicine valley with your refining technique!"


    Gong Jian looked at this scene and laughed out loud.


    "I was really worried just now."


    "At this level of refining medicine, who will not get out of the medicine valley?"


    "This game won!"


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, and was a little puzzled.


    She has never seen such a medicine.


    But she said nothing, silently chose to believe Ye Feng, and believe in this different man.


    "All right."


    At this moment, Ye Feng withdrew.


    As soon as the spirit fire was closed, the lid of the medicine tripod was opened, and suddenly an immortal sky flew into the sky.


    "!!!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of people all rounded their eyes and froze on the spot.


    what is this?


    Ye Feng took out the elixir of the medicine tripod, and saw a finger-sized green elixir, lying quietly in his palm.


    Above the elixirs, there is the glow of light, there are clouds and clouds, and there are blossoming clouds!


    "This is the best medicine!"


    Finally someone screamed: "The best Qingxu Lingdan!"


    When I heard this sentence, those who hadn''t recovered were suddenly startled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1314： Give it to you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Qingxu Lingdan!"


    "At the time of refining, there is Xianxia flowing, the Holy Light is shining, the whole body is green, clear and transparent, and it is really a pill for clearing the virtual.


    "Can psychic veins, open the mind, solve hundreds of poisons, strengthen the body, wash the medulla!"


    "I wipe it, this is Wupin Elixir!"


    A group of people were staring at the immortality in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Because they haven''t seen the five-level medicine.


    What''s more, it is difficult to refine the Qingxu spirit pill, and this one is still the best.


    Gong Jian looked silly at this scene.


    When he heard the words "Qing Xu Ling Dan", his mind was already white.


    He just heard about this immortality medicine, and if he wanted to refine it, he was not even qualified.


    But now, it was actually refined by Ye Feng.


    This¡­¡­


    He couldn''t say a word in horror.


    "Qingxu Lingdan!"


    Even Bai Mengxi also walked up, looked closer at the immortality in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "It''s really the Qingxianlingdan."


    She could not help but look up from Ye Feng.


    Because you can''t refine the five-pin elixir.


    Ye Feng even refined a top-notch five-pill medicine!


    "This one, give it to you and count your medicinal herbs."


    Ye Feng said, handing the panacea in his hand to Baimengxi.


    "It doesn''t work."


    Bai Mengxi''s complexion has changed slightly. This Qingxu Lingdan is so precious, not to mention the best.


    At the same time, her heart also raised a sense of moving.


    "I will give you what you give."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Oh."


    Bai Mengxi responded, but he couldn''t bear the idea of ??a little resistance.


    She moved the elixir to the past.


    Then, they all clearly saw that Ye Feng took another medicine from the medicine tripod.


    Another Qingxu Lingdan!


    "!!!"


    All the people were shocked on their faces.


    Other than that, there was no other look.


    "What''s special...I took out another one?!"


    A Qingxu spirit pill is rare, but now Ye Feng actually took out another one, still in the same medicine tripod.


    "At the same time, I made two Qingxu Lingdan, who is he!"


    Ye Feng handed the Elixir to Baimengxi.


    He said: "You borrowed my medicine tripod, this one did not pay you back."


    Bai Mengxi froze for a moment, then looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    "You made two panacea all at once!"


    She looked at the elixir in Ye Feng''s hand and was busy.


    "I really can''t take this one anymore. I have one enough."


    Ye Feng looked at her and said, "Hold."


    "..." Bai Mengxi looked at him and only responded obediently.


    "Oh."


    Then he obediently took the medicine.


    Her heart was filled with emotion.


    Ye Feng actually gave herself two Qingxu elixirs to herself. You must know that this is a hard-to-refine Wupin elixirs!


    However, at this time, Ye Feng took out three Qingxu Lingdan from the medicine tripod.


    Three of them, three of them, and they came out at once.


    In an instant, it was quiet here.


    Falling into a silence.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them.


    Even Bai Mengxi showed a surprised look.


    The previous two, now three, are five!


    "I... day..."


    "Five pieces!" Finally, a cry of exclamation broke this dead silence. "Five pieces of Qingxu spirit pill were made in one fell swoop!


    In their life, they haven''t seen anyone who can make five panacea all at once.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1315： Know wrong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Not to mention the fifth-order magic elixir, even the ninth-order common elixir has never seen anyone can make five pieces at once.


    So at this moment, the words of their hearts condensed out.


    Just two words.


    Excellent!


    Gong Gong was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    As long as he is not stupid, he can see it. He has already lost, and he has lost so thoroughly that he has no way to lose!


    He just refined a seven-piece panacea.


    Ye Feng suddenly refined the five virtues of the Qingxu spirit pill.


    And the speed is faster than his.


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    He dared not accept this fact and stumbled back two steps.


    "This is not true."


    But at this time, the others finally came back and looked at Gong Jian.


    They also knew that he lost.


    Brother, who has always been optimistic, lost, and still loses completely.


    "You must be cheating!"


    Gong Jian suddenly shouted: "You must have colluded with Bai Mengxi, before you put the medicine in the medicine tripod."


    "It''s impossible for someone to refine five quintessence spirits simultaneously!"


    "I am the first genius of Yaogu!"


    His face was rueful, and his voice was maddened.


    "I can''t leave Yaogu!"


    "I am the first genius, no one can drive me away."


    When the words fell, Gong Jian received the medicine tripod and turned away.


    Seeing this scene, the following disciple first froze a little, then shook his head.


    None of them thought that Gong Jian was so arrogant.


    I can''t afford to lose.


    And it''s time to deny it, like a crazy maniac.


    None of the people present were fools. Who could not tell whether Ye Feng''s medicine was true or not?


    Who will put the Elixir in advance?


    At this time, Ye Feng was still slandering, and he seemed a bit stern.


    Disgust them.


    Look at Ye Feng again.


    They felt that this man was unusual.


    Calmness and atmosphere, not only have the superb skills of refining medicine, but also know how to know grace.


    Because Bai Mengxi gave him the medicine, he also gave her a Qingxu elixir.


    Because Bai Mengxi lent him the medicine tripod and gave another one.


    Compared with the proud pride of Gong Jian, it is better than I do not know how many times.


    At least, as strong as Ye Feng, he never said what he was the strongest genius.


    A group of disciples, at this moment, began to admire Ye Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, he was full of admiration and admiration.


    When can he be better than him?


    at the same time.


    In their hearts, there was also a trace of guilt and embarrassment.


    Ye Feng said so many bad things before.


    It still maintains such a palace sword.


    What a shame.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng did not stay, turned around and left.


    Bai Mengxi quickly collected the medicine tripod, and then followed.


    Just at this time.


    A young male disciple blocked Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    Everyone is wondering, what is he going to do?


    The disciple suddenly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s you who made me see clearly the person of Gong Jian."


    "He is a big brother, but he is not worthy of our admiration."


    "And I have scolded you before, sorry, please forgive and forgive."


    Everyone was shocked.


    At the next moment, someone went out again.


    Also bowed to Ye Feng said: "Sorry!"


    At the next moment, all the disciples here lowered their heads and shouted in unison: "Sorry!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1316： Take you out when the time comes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "okay."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "If you know your mistakes and you can correct them, there will be a rescue."


    Leave this sentence and leave.


    Only a group of disciples are still looking at Ye Feng''s back.


    At this moment, they all felt that Ye Feng''s back seemed to be shining, golden, and dazzling.


    In an instant, they felt that Ye Feng''s image had grown taller.


    They have been mercilessly ridiculed before, and they can be forgiven.


    Someone murmured: "Perhaps, this is the real powerhouse."


    "We are still too rubbish."


    "No wonder the saint can see him. If he doesn''t deserve the saint, who else can deserve it!"


    Some people shouted like this.


    Until they couldn''t see Ye Feng''s figure, they sighed for a long time.


    It just feels like an epiphany.


    Then they went back to enlightenment.


    And at this time.


    Bai Mengxi walked beside Ye Feng, looking at the man curiously.


    It just feels too mysterious.


    It''s simply unpredictable.


    She suddenly asked, "Are you really coming in from outside?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng answered.


    "Then why your medicine refining technology is so good, even if it is me, there is no way to refining five Wupin Lingdan at the same time..."


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said, "As long as there are materials, I can also refine the holy medicine of Yaogu."


    "Less bragging."


    Bai Mengxi immediately turned his head and snorted, "I don''t believe it."


    "My dad hasn''t been sure that refining the holy medicine will be successful."


    "How old are you, dare to say such things."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    Because this is the case.


    Believe it or not, that¡¯s your business.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Bai Mengxi suddenly looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "How did you make five panacea all at once, teach me."


    "And your special alchemy method, teach me too."


    "Miss Ben is hard-working, hard-working, and able to be obedient."


    Now think of a scene on the ring.


    She still feels too handsome.


    Throwing away all the medicinal materials seems to be casual, but in fact it is an inscrutable alchemy method!


    There were also five elixirs refined at once.


    How efficient is this!


    "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Feng said: "Now I don''t have time to teach you."


    "Humph."


    Baimengxi hummed and said, "If you will teach me."


    "I will definitely repay you."


    "Although Holy Medicine is impossible, but I can help you get those very precious herbs."


    Ye Feng is still the answer.


    "talk about it later."


    He said: "I have made an appointment with her and will go back within a month."


    "Now, three days have passed."


    Suddenly heard this.


    The smile on Bai Mengxi''s face instantly solidified.


    I don''t know why, she just feels sour in her heart.


    "Ok."


    She squeezed a smile on her face and said, "I was just kidding."


    "Miss Ben''s talent is amazing, you can understand these things without you teaching."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, then said: "But you helped me these days."


    "At that time, I will take you out of Yaogu."


    I saw that Bai Mengxi was stiff again.


    I had a little stiff face just now, and this time I laughed again.


    "Hahaha, you are so nice!"


    She jumped happily, hugged Ye Feng, and kissed him fiercely.


    There is another month!


    You can go out in one month!


    He finally agreed, the world outside is longing for, Bai Mengxi cannot be excited himself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1317： Stolen home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "you guys!"


    But at this moment, there was a shocked voice beside him.


    And this sound is very familiar!


    Bai Mengxi, who was just alive and happily, was stunned when he heard this sound.


    The whole person froze there.


    Because of this voice, she couldn''t help but recognize it.


    It is Bai Wentian''s voice!


    She turned around stiffly, and she saw Bai Wentian standing not far away.


    "Dad, daddy..."


    Bai Mengxi''s head lowered.


    Even the sound is much weaker.


    At this time, she was also aware of what she had just done.


    She was actually excited and kissed and embraced Ye Feng!


    And it was so coincident that Bai Wentian saw it.


    At this moment, Bai Mengxi just wanted to find a hole to drill in. He couldn''t meet anybody, and it was all over.


    "Daddy..."


    "You misunderstood, I actually..."


    Bai Mengxi hurriedly wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Do you want to tell the truth and say that Ye Feng will take himself out of the medicine valley?


    That would hurt Ye Feng.


    I definitely can''t say that.


    So because she couldn''t find an excuse, she suddenly got up.


    Bai Wentian, who wanted to listen to the explanation, immediately became more determined after seeing his daughter''s hesitant appearance.


    His baby daughter, after all, was still arched by others!


    And the man in front of him.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    "He is a man who already has a family. You will not be happy if you follow him."


    Bai Wentian said: "Abandon him, Dad will find you a better man."


    If everything else is fine.


    He just couldn''t bear Ye Feng already having a woman.


    Let the princess of Medicine Valley be a concubine in the past?


    This is simply insulting this medicine valley. Bai Mengxi is born high above the ground and cannot be a concubine.


    Listening to this, Bai Mengxi wrinkled slightly.


    Originally still thinking about how to explain, just heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Isn''t Ye Feng wanting holy medicine?


    Then play a show yourself and find a way to get the holy medicine.


    "I do not!"


    Bai Mengxi raised his head, looked at Bai Wentian and said, "I just like him."


    "Let me leave him, just let me die."


    Hearing this, Bai Wentian shivered with anger.


    "you!"


    He yelled, not knowing what to say.


    Bai Mengxi continued.


    "His woman was seriously injured and wanted to ask for medicine, but he was ruthlessly rejected by your father."


    "Without medicine, the woman must have been more and more fierce."


    "He will definitely fall down negatively in the future."


    "Daddy...you just let me be with him, I am his last hope."


    Bai Wentian stared at him and shouted, "You just want to mad your father."


    "All in all, I just don''t promise you to be with him!"


    "You just can''t be together."


    Bai Mengxi snorted.


    "You don''t have to agree."


    "We have privately decided for life."


    Bai Wentian suddenly staggered and quit.


    Private life...


    These four words echoed constantly in his mind.


    Thousands of calculations, and finally stolen home!


    The daughter is still gone.


    "Even if you decide to live privately, you can''t be together."


    Bai Wentian shook his hand and said, "No medicine, you can''t be with him!"


    "You go with me."


    Having said that, he shot directly and took Bai Mengxi away.


    "Daddy, you are too much."


    Bai Mengxi shouted.


    Ye Feng looked at it calmly, as to why it would eventually look like this.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1318： Its up to you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He has already guessed.


    "This girl."


    He smiled, expecting that Bai Wentian would not hurt Baimengxi, so he didn''t shoot.


    When Bai Mengxi was captured.


    She was still blinking at Ye Feng.


    It seems to be saying to Ye Feng: "Leave it to me, this matter can be done!"


    Bai Wentian was really angry.


    After catching Bai Mengxi, she threw her back into the room, and then asked her: "Do you know what private life is all about?"


    "Of course I know."


    Bai Mengxi raised his head and said, "Anyway, I have done what I should have done, and I have done what I should not have done."


    "My Baimengxisheng is Ye Feng''s person, death is Ye Feng''s ghost!"


    "Daddy, if you don''t succeed us, just do it."


    Bai Wentian stared at her.


    He gasped for breath, but fortunately he was a cultivator of a hole in the virtual realm, otherwise he would really be angry here.


    "shit."


    "Do you know that he is already a family."


    Bai Wentian persuaded: "If you follow him, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "The woman in his family will only make you embarrassing and embarrassing you."


    "And you are the noble Princess of Medicine Valley."


    "Humph."


    Bai Mengxi said: "What''s the use of the princess? Can''t the princess pursue the person she likes?"


    She started talking about what she saw today.


    "Dad do you know, Gong Jian duel with him today."


    "Gong Jian sent someone to send him a war book."


    "But at the time, he just said naively, and then released Gong Jian''s pigeons."


    "Is he special? It''s different from all the men I''ve seen."


    Hearing this, Bai Wentian said immediately.


    "He just didn''t have the ability to dare to go."


    Bai Mengxi smiled and said, "No, he finally passed by, and used an alchemy method that I have never seen before."


    She stood up.


    The sign said, "He put all the medicinal materials into the medicine tripod at once."


    "Then took out his spirit fire."


    She said: "Ye Feng''s spirit fire is snow white, cold and icy, just the opposite of mine."


    When she said this, she suddenly smiled.


    "Perhaps this is fate, maybe we are a natural match."


    Bai Wentian smiled and said: "Don''t think about it."


    "Furthermore, all the medicinal materials are thrown into the medicine tripod at once, and the various medicinal properties conflict with each other. It is strange that this medicine tripod does not explode!"


    "No dad."


    Bai Mengxi said with a smile: "On the contrary, he also refined the Elixir at the fastest speed."


    "Daddy guess, how many elixirs did he refine?"


    "Oh." Bai Wentian sneered: "The highest is nothing but eight grades."


    Bai Mengxi glared at him, then took out a small jade bottle and threw it to Bai Wentian.


    At the same time, he said: "Here is the panacea he refined."


    "I''m going to see if he can make any panacea." Bai Wentian sneered, then reached out to open the jade bottle.


    Suddenly, Xianxia rushed out.


    Bai Wentian froze for a moment: "!!!"


    I wipe, why is this different from what I imagined.


    All of a sudden, his expression followed, and then the pill in the bottle was poured out.


    When he saw the Qingxu Lingdan in his hand, the whole person was stunned.


    "This is... Wupin Elixir, Qingxu Lingdan!"


    "And, it''s still the best!"


    He immediately set his eyes on Baimengxi and asked, "Is this really what he made by hand?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1319： Happy old lady

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Strength, not even Baimengxi.


    And now, how old is Ye Feng?


    It really is in the whole medicine valley, there is no opponent in the same generation.


    Even at his age, there was no way to make such a panacea.


    "Really made by him."


    Bai Mengxi said: "I gave this medicinal material to him, and Yaoding also used me."


    "How could it be fake?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    She took out another jade bottle and handed it to Bai Wentian, saying, "Let me show you this again."


    "What is it inside?"


    Bai Wentian took the Jade Bottle and opened it to see Xianxia soaring again.


    "Another Qingxu Lingdan!"


    "And they are all superb!"


    Even for him, his hands shook at this moment.


    Is this Wupindan medicine rotten the main street?


    Or is it that the best medicine is now worthless?


    Today, I saw two at once.


    "Dad, do you think this is his limit?" Bai Mengxi suddenly said with a smile: "You are still too young."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Wentian frowned.


    "Actually, he refined five Qingxu Lingdan all at once, and all of them are top quality." Bai Mengxi smiled, very proud, as if he had refined it himself.


    "Five?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wentian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I just thought he had refined two at once.


    But in fact it is five.


    And without exception, they are all superb.


    This made Bai Wentian fall into silence, and deeply felt the terrible talent of Ye Feng.


    This talent, not to mention looking at the entire medicine valley, looking at the entire fairy field, is unmatched.


    In twenty or so, you can refine the fifth-grade panacea, still the best!


    It can certainly refine the fourth grade, third grade, and even second grade!


    "So dad, you understand."


    Bai Mengxi smiled and said: "I was born Ye Feng, death is Ye Feng''s ghost, I will not leave him."


    At this time, Bai Wentian did not hurry to object.


    Because he realized that Ye Feng is a rare genius.


    They need it too!


    "By the way, he also said before, if there are medicinal materials, he can still make holy medicine himself."


    Bai Mengxi said.


    Bai Wentian listened and fell into silence.


    At this moment, he could not help but doubt the authenticity of this sentence.


    Maybe Ye Feng, maybe he really has this ability.


    For the first time, he felt like he couldn''t see through.


    At such an age, how can you have such a horrible alchemy?


    It''s amazing, why haven''t you heard of Ye Feng before?


    I really can''t figure it out, I can''t guess it, I can''t figure it out.


    "You stay in the room first."


    Bai Wentian took away two bottles of immortality and turned away.


    "Dad, that''s the panacea he gave me!" Bai Mengxi shouted.


    "I will return it to you later."


    After all, he disappeared.


    Before, he also planned to lock the room to prevent Bai Mengxi from seeing Ye Feng again.


    But now, no matter.


    Must find a way to leave Ye Feng in the medicine valley.


    Bai Mengxi watched Bai Wentian leave, his mouth slightly tickled, revealing a playful smile.


    "Successful."


    Seeing Bai Wentian''s attitude changes before and after, Bai Mengxi also knew that Ye Feng''s holy medicine was mostly a play.


    "He took me out, and I helped him get the holy medicine, which is considered even, la la la~"


    He hummed with joy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1320： Listen to me first

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bai Wentian immediately returned to the main hall, summoned all the elders of Medicine Valley, and had an emergency meeting.


    "What happened?"


    Asked the elder.


    How many years have I not seen the serious expression on Bai Wentian''s face?


    Every time he reveals this expression, it means that something serious happened in Yaogu.


    "Look at this."


    Bai Wentian glanced at the people, and then threw the two jade bottles to them, and let several people take turns to take a look.


    "this is!"


    When these elders saw the Elixir in the Jade Bottle, they were all slightly stunned, showing a surprised expression.


    This turned out to be a superb Qingxu spirit pill!


    And two more appeared.


    Need for medicine is rare in the world, and they do not know how many years have not seen medicine for medicine.


    Moreover, it is still two top-notch five-pin pills.


    Qingxu Lingdan is still in a relatively high position among the five-level medicine.


    Already close to the fourth grade.


    Worth the price.


    A few of them, although able to refine the five-pin elixir, are not guaranteed to be the best.


    Within a hundred times, it is good to be able to produce a superb one.


    So at the moment, they have shocked them with two consecutive top-quality Qingxu spirit pill.


    "You just refined it?" asked the elder.


    "No."


    Bai Wentian shook his head, if it was made by himself, then he would not call them here.


    "Remember what I told you before."


    He said slowly: "There is a young man who doesn''t know how high the sky is. He came to me to ask for the holy medicine."


    "remember."


    Several people nodded.


    Immediately, they suddenly realized, as if guessed.


    "Could it be that he made this panacea?"


    Bai Wentian sighed and said, "Yes, this panacea was made by him, and ... still made five panacea at a time."


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing Bai Wentian''s words, the eyes of several elders were suddenly rounded.


    "Five!"


    "Five at a time!"


    They all shivered excitedly.


    In the early years, I heard that the medicine **** could refine several medicines at once. They believed that, after all, it was the medicine god, so they admired and worshipped the medicine god.


    But if this young man can also refine several immortals at once.


    What is the situation?


    And it is not just a few ordinary elixirs, it is the best elixirs!


    Is it the existence of a comparable medicine god?


    "Does this matter seriously?"


    They can''t keep calm.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Bai Wentian would call them over so anxiously.


    If this is true.


    Then such a young genius is not as good as the **** of medicine.


    In the future, it can also become a generation of medicine god!


    "really."


    Bai Wentian said slowly: "At that time, he was competing with Gong Jian, many people were at the scene, if you don''t believe it, you can ask."


    Hearing this, these elders immediately believed.


    "Such a genius must not be missed, we must focus on training him."


    The elder said excitedly.


    "Isn''t he just asking for holy medicine, just give him."


    "For a genius for a sacred medicine, a genius who may become a **** of medicine in the future is worth it!"


    Bai Wentian glanced at them and said, "Listen to me first, you still don''t understand the complexity of the problem."


    "OK, you say."


    The elders were quiet.


    Bai Wentian also sighed for a long time and said, "In fact, this Ye Feng is not the one in our medicine valley."


    At first, Ye Feng was brought by the gatekeeper, and all the outside elders were informed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1321： Be strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At the time, the elders outside the door also told him everything.


    Therefore, he has long known that Ye Feng is not a person in Yaogu.


    "He is not a person in Medicine Valley!"


    Hearing this, several elders were taken aback.


    Someone immediately said, "Then he will be left behind."


    "Do you know why he came to Medicine Valley to find the holy medicine?" Bai Wentian looked at them and slowly said: "Because his wife was seriously injured."


    "Holy medicine is needed."


    The elder was stunned, and said: "He is so young, does he already have a wife!"


    When they were so young, they were still making medicine seriously.


    But then I thought about it.


    Then someone said, "However, doesn''t this just show his character?"


    "Wife''s life is dying, he ignored the risk and resolutely came to my medicine valley to seek holy medicine."


    "Even if you know that hope is slim, come and try!"


    The elder exclaimed: "There is nothing like this character, and we will certainly not betray our medicine valley in the future."


    "It''s reassuring."


    Bai Wentian glanced at them.


    He remembered clearly that when he told them about it at the time, they did not say so.


    Instead, he was mocking Ye Feng for not knowing the sky is thick.


    I actually want to get into the words of holy medicine.


    Contrary to the present.


    This change of face is too fast.


    But he also mentioned this, but continued: "But now the problem is, my daughter is in love with this man!"


    "Rice has been cooked to mature rice!"


    Hearing this, the elders were stunned.


    Then all looked at Bai Wentian.


    This is the main reason to call them over?


    For a long time, a sigh.


    "Old Bai, when people grow up, they always have to go out for a walk."


    "The girl at Mengxi moved her heart, which also shows that she has grown up."


    "You should let go."


    An elder said slowly: "It is time for other men to hold her hand."


    Hearing this, Bai Wentian almost spurted blood.


    Is this persuading people?


    Why does he feel so disturbed?


    When he thought of another man holding Baimengxi''s hand, he wanted to cut that man.


    "Yeah, old white, you are not too young. It''s almost time to hold your grandson."


    Another elder said.


    grandson¡­¡­


    Bai Wentian wanted to vomit blood more.


    Is this coming to mad yourself together?


    "enough."


    He couldn''t listen anymore, it was so uncomfortable.


    Bai Wentian glanced at them and said, "Raw rice is cooked to mature rice. This is the end of the matter, and I don''t want to stop them either."


    "But have you forgotten?"


    He said: "Ye Feng already has a wife!"


    "Let my daughter marry and be a concubine?"


    "Let my princess of Medicine Valley be a concubine?"


    "And, you all know that my daughter can never leave Yaogu!"


    In an instant, several elders were quiet.


    It seems...it''s really a problem.


    "So I called you here today to make you think of a way."


    Bai Wentian said slowly: "A way to keep Ye Feng in Yaogu."


    After hearing this, the elders were silent.


    This is really a problem.


    One side is family, the other is medicine valley...


    And on the other side, because Bai Mengxi had a strange disease since childhood.


    When I was in Yaogu, I could not see anything.


    But as long as he left the valley of medicine, the disease will appear, tormenting Bai Mengxi to death.


    Therefore, from small to large, Bai Mengxi went out once.


    It was brought out by Bai Wentian.


    But she almost killed her.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1322： Holy medicine

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Since then, Baimengxi cannot even approach the exit of Yaogu.


    so now.


    Baimengxi wants to go out.


    The more disappointing things are, the more attractive they are.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, an elder said: "We can give him the holy medicine, but after he saves his wife, he must be separated from the woman."


    "Then move into my medicine valley!"


    The elder smiled and said, "In this way, you can do three things with one stone."


    "He saved his wife, and then we kept him, and we can marry the girl of Mengxi."


    "It''s a way!" Bai Wentian''s eyes lit up.


    If you think about it carefully, this method really serves three purposes.


    good idea.


    He said, "Just do it."


    "I will deal with it now."


    After all, he left immediately.


    Several elders glanced at each other in the hall, and they all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "and many more."


    Bai Wentian walked back suddenly and brought back two bottles of immortality.


    "I forgot to take the panacea, my daughter''s."


    Several elders: "..."


    Is convinced.


    Bai Wentian took a holy medicine and returned to Baimengxi''s room.


    "This is your panacea."


    He returned two bottles of Elixir to Baimengxi.


    Then he took out the bottle containing the holy medicine, which was also a jade bottle, the size of a fist, like a golden glazed glass, which was very beautiful.


    "Daddy, this is!"


    When Bai Mengxi saw this, there was a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    As the princess of Medicine Valley, she naturally knows what this is.


    It¡¯s the Holy Medicine!


    "This is Holy Medicine."


    Without any hesitation, Bai Wentian handed the jade bottle to Baimengxi and said, "You can take it to Ye Feng."


    "Daddy figured it out, no longer stopping you."


    Baimengxi suddenly smiled and said: "Thank you dad~"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Bai Wentian paused, and then said: "Some things need you to tell him."


    "What is it?" Bai Mengxi suddenly had a bad thought in his heart.


    "Tell him that the holy medicine can be given to him, but after going back to save his wife, he must sever all ties with the woman and return to the valley of medicine."


    He looked at Bai Mengxi and said, "Bring to you."


    Bai Mengxi suddenly froze.


    But the next moment, she reacted.


    It must be because of what he said before that Bai Wentian finally made such a decision.


    but¡­¡­


    "Good~"


    She smiled and reached for the bottle containing the holy medicine.


    Although Bai Wentian made such a decision, what Bai Mengxi thought was to leave Ye Gu with Ye Feng and go out to see.


    So by then, neither Ye Feng nor Ye Feng were in Yaogu.


    These things have become irrelevant.


    So Bai Mengxi thought, first promised to come down, and then did not need to tell Ye Feng.


    "okay."


    "Go find him."


    Bai Wentian said this, and never stopped Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    ...


    In an alchemy room.


    It was so messy that even Yaoding was knocked to the ground.


    Gong Jian stood aside, his expression cold, and a fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    It''s like a beast that eats people!


    "Ye Feng!"


    He gritted his teeth and said.


    "Even if I fight for women, I dare to ruin my reputation..."


    "This matter is endless, endless!"


    "I must kill you to make you die!"


    "And the **** woman, since I can''t get you, then I will kill you myself."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1323： An accident happened

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His eyes were red, and he was crazy.


    Gong Jian is very clear.


    After that war, his image was completely destroyed.


    And the true face is exposed to everyone.


    "Let me think about how to get rid of these two people."


    He murmured.


    "One of the geniuses in Yaogu is enough."


    "You are enemies with me, then I will throw you into the abyss and let you turn into nourishment for those poisonous insects."


    An idea slowly came to his mind.


    His cold and twisted face also brought a sneer.


    Make Gong Jian''s face even more distorted.


    "You guys are dead."


    "Hahaha..."


    He laughed loudly.


    The laughter infiltrated and spread from the alchemy room, and all the people outside were startled.


    Before long, he walked out of the alchemy room and walked slowly towards the abyss.


    And at this time.


    Bai Mengxi finally found Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng."


    She screamed happily, ran to Ye Feng, and then took out the Jincan jade bottle, with a smug smile, said: "Dangdang Dangdang--"


    "Look what kind of baby this is!"


    "Holy medicine." Ye Feng recognized it at a glance.


    But he was a little surprised. Bai Mengxi got the holy medicine so quickly.


    Bai Wentian had such an atmosphere before.


    That look, he still remembers it now, wishing to strip himself away.


    What did Bai Mengxi do?


    It was only in such a short period of time that Bai Wentian suffocated and ran back with the Holy Medicine smoothly.


    "Yes." Bai Mengxi smiled proudly: "It''s the holy medicine~"


    "Amazed, surprised?"


    Her big eyes fluttered.


    A pair of you bragging about me.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng smiled, and felt that this girl was getting more and more interesting.


    "Humph."


    Bai Mengxi smiled proudly: "Tell you that Miss Ben is really a little genius."


    With that said, she directly put the jade bottle into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Hold it, let''s go."


    "Hurry out." She said excitedly: "I can finally go out, so happy."


    After getting the holy medicine, Ye Feng didn''t want to stay for a long time.


    It''s time to leave.


    But before he could turn around with Bai Mengxi, he suddenly burst into a dazzling beam of light in the distance.


    Rumble--


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise.


    The whole medicine valley shook.


    Baimengxi, who was about to leave, stepped in and stopped. Liu Mei looked at the distance with a slight frown.


    "It''s the direction of the abyss, what happened?"


    She is the princess of Medicine Valley.


    Now that Yaogu had such an explosion, she couldn''t ignore it.


    "Look at it in the past."


    She said, and then flew over first.


    Ye Feng said she was going to take her out, and she also helped herself get the holy medicine.


    So it also changed to keep up.


    Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi are the closest, when the two came here.


    I saw the smoke everywhere, and the edge of the abyss collapsed.


    The abyss is a canyon.


    Among them, it was extremely dim, more than a hundred miles away, and stretched out as if there was no end.


    This is where the medicine valley is used to feed poison.


    Because there are many immortals, some kind of poison is needed to make medicinal materials, and to make medicinal primers.


    Among them is the magic circle left by the ancestors of Medicine Valley.


    Increased gravity!


    No flying!


    The purpose is to prevent the poison in it from escaping from inside.


    And if you want to enter the abyss, you must have special clothes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1324： You stupid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And also holding the antidote elixir.


    But these things are subject to the approval of the elders.


    Now Bai Mengxi and Ye Feng do not have these things.


    "Fighting is prohibited here, how could there be such a powerful explosion?"


    She looked around, her eyes filled with coldness.


    You can also feel the chaotic spiritual power left here.


    The person who just caused the explosion has not gone far!


    "You guys really came."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded not far behind the two.


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Mengxi turned and looked at the figure slowly coming out of the dense fog.


    It is Gong Jian!


    "it''s me."


    Gong Jian distorted his face and sneered, "I lost everything."


    "And all this is thanks to you."


    His voice was murky.


    "So today, I have a big gift for you."


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Mengxi Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    I have a bad idea in my heart.


    "Subdued him!"


    She whispered to Ye Feng that she should start first, so as to avoid any minor movements behind Gong Jian.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He stepped out and came to Gong Jian in front of him.


    At this time, he clearly saw Gong Jian''s face with a twisted and crazy smile.


    boom!


    Not waiting for Ye Feng to start.


    Behind him, there was a loud noise suddenly.


    "what--"


    What followed was the scream of Bai Mengxi.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    The smile on Gong Jian''s face was even more distorted. He wanted to attack while Ye Feng turned around.


    However, Ye Feng shot it directly.


    Click!


    After a short burst of noise, Gong Jian''s chest collapsed directly, and his bones flew out.


    And he also flew out with him.


    Miserable.


    Ye Feng turned around without looking at him.


    He has gone through thousands of years of fighting, and these basic counterattack common sense are clear.


    Want to attack Ye Feng?


    Gong Jian is still too naive.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw that the ground at the foot of Bai Mengxi shattered and the whole piece collapsed.


    And Bai Mengxi fell into the abyss.


    Increased gravity, no flying!


    Bai Mengxi can''t do anything, but can only fall hard under the abyss.


    Ye Feng rushed out without any hesitation...


    Bai Mengxi felt like he was going to die.


    After all, this is an abyss, and there are countless poisonous insects underneath.


    If you fall like this, you will inevitably be seriously injured, and then within a day, only the bones will be eaten by the poisonous insects.


    "I haven''t gone out yet..."


    She is desperate.


    Suddenly wanted to cry.


    Even if he has not left the medicine valley, he will die in this abyss.


    But the next moment.


    She clearly saw that Ye Feng rushed down the cliff without hesitation.


    Behind him, a pair of golden wings, shocked, is already close to himself.


    In a trance, Bai Mengxi felt like he saw an angel.


    However, due to the limitation of the law, Ye Feng''s wings are constantly breaking.


    You can see that the feathers transformed into spiritual power are constantly dissipating.


    It won''t last long.


    "You fool, go back home!"


    Bai Mengxi came back to God, so he shouted.


    "If you look back now, you can still leave, leave me alone!"


    Ye Feng''s wings have broken more than half.


    But if he looks back now, there is still a chance.


    But she saw clearly, without a pause, but rushed down at a faster speed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1325： Let go of Miss Ben

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Ye Feng exploded his wings, and the burst of power immediately pushed him out.


    It''s faster.


    He held out his hand and was in the air, holding Bai Mengxi in his arms.


    "You stupid!"


    Bai Mengxi yelled, held by Ye Feng in his arms, and suddenly wanted to cry more.


    "You obviously have a chance to escape."


    "Why do you want to lose money..."


    "Do you know what are the following? They are all poisons that eat people!"


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    Slowly said: "I don''t care what''s below."


    "I just know..."


    "Say to take you away, I will take you away."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    Bai Mengxi shuddered suddenly, and then the whole person was stunned.


    She only felt her heart beat, her fawn bumped, and her body was warm.


    The next moment she was awake.


    "Fool!"


    "What are you saying at this time?"


    "We are all dead."


    Ye Feng glanced down, then hugged her tightly and said, "With me in, we will not be okay."


    "If you are afraid, close your eyes."


    "It will be ready soon."


    Bai Mengxi immediately closed his eyes, closed to death.


    At the same time, he also held Ye Feng tightly.


    I was afraid to lose Ye Feng.


    Close to the ground.


    Ye Feng also took it seriously, where the gravity was enhanced, and an egg was as heavy as a stone the size of a fasthead.


    And it is also prohibited to fly.


    But for Ye Feng, these are nothing.


    Although he couldn''t fly, he just cast his wings.


    Now is also okay!


    At this moment, the rules of the **** bird in his body were revived, such as Kunpeng, Suzaku, the undead bird, etc.!


    New wings appear again.


    Blazing flames, the law haunts.


    But also at this moment, the sense of oppression of the law became even more terrifying.


    Like two steel plates, Ye Feng should be crushed.


    And the wings that had just coalesced immediately began to break apart.


    But it¡¯s okay.


    His wings flicked, and the speed of his fall quickly eased.


    At last.


    Gently landed on the ground, toes lightly on the ground.


    boom!


    A hundred meters round, it exploded suddenly, and all the poison was blown up and flew out.


    Ye Feng''s wings also happened to break.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    Bai Mengxi opened his eyes carefully.


    After seeing the mess around, he asked, "Is this hell?"


    "We are down." Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Successful?"


    Bai Mengxi froze, then looked around, and really saw the corpses of many poisons.


    She can be sure.


    This is the bottom of the abyss.


    "Can I stand?" Ye Feng asked.


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Mengxi suddenly remembered that he was still in Ye Feng''s arms.


    And still being held by Ye Feng as a princess.


    And she is holding Ye Feng tightly!


    Recalling the things just now, Bai Mengxi''s pretty face suddenly turned red and ruddy.


    "Hurry up and put Miss Ben down!"


    She cried, let go of her hand, and was still struggling in Ye Feng''s arms.


    This is really too shameful.


    Moreover, Ye Feng already has other women.


    What does it mean to hug him like this?


    What if I was misunderstood by Ye Feng.


    Seeing her so spiritual, Ye Feng put her down.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Just standing on the ground, she felt a sense of gravity.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1326： Way to leave

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because when her legs stood on the ground, the law of gravity came.


    A stagger, she almost fell.


    However, she hugged Ye Feng at once.


    "..."


    When she reacted, the pretty face suddenly turned red, hot.


    Just asked Ye Feng to let go.


    But in a flash, she took the initiative to hug Ye Feng.


    This¡­¡­


    "This is an accident."


    Bai Mengxi shouted: "It was an accident because I didn''t adapt to the gravity here."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Really!"


    Bai Mengxi yelled again, and then slowly got up from Ye Feng, at the same time running spiritual power, protecting himself.


    At this time, she used her spiritual power to strengthen her body before she finally stood still.


    She looked up at the gloomy sky.


    Frowning Liu Mei said: "I didn''t expect that Gong Jian''s character was as bad as this."


    "You can''t even lose."


    "I want to kill us!"


    A cold light flashed in Bai Mengxi''s eyes: "When I go up, I must kill him."


    "This kind of person continues to stay in Yaogu, just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, which will harm Yaogu sooner or later."


    but.


    Bai Mengxi took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said to Ye Feng: "However, until now, let''s find a way to leave Zhe here first."


    "In the abyss, there is no aura, only poison on the ground."


    "So the two of us have to be careful not to consume spiritual energy easily."


    "As soon as we exhausted our spiritual power, we were really finished."


    She thought Ye Feng was like her, supporting her body with spiritual force.


    But it is not.


    Ye Feng''s body is already strong enough.


    Here gravity has increased, and it has no effect on him.


    Moreover, there are various rules of mythical beasts, fairy beasts, warcraft, spirit beasts and fierce beasts in his body.


    There are several types, all of which can resist gravity.


    Moreover, his holy body can make him invulnerable.


    So for ordinary people, this abyss may be a desperate situation, but for Ye Feng, it is like an ordinary forest.


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky.


    Not seeing the top means that it is difficult to fly out.


    So he said, "Do you know the way out of here?"


    "If it doesn''t, it can only break through."


    If there is a way to leave, but if not, it can only fly up.


    Bai Mengxi watched with vigilance around him, saying: "There are two ways to leave here."


    "The first one is to wait for my dad to send someone to save us."


    "The second is to find the altar of teleportation."


    She explained: "In order to prevent such accidents, the ancestors left an altar in the abyss."


    She looked up at the sky.


    After a moment, he said: "This altar is in the east, and there should be some distance from here."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and asked, "What should we do now?"


    "Go to the altar."


    Ye Feng crashed.


    "Wait here, the first thing you get is definitely not rescue, but poisonous insects."


    He had seen various poisonous insects crawling in the distance.


    They were all brought in by the explosion just now.


    There are black centipedes with arm thickness, and four or five meters long viper.


    "Ok."


    Bai Mengxi also nodded.


    Because her thoughts also left here.


    She could feel that because the poison had died here, there was a weak poison in the air.


    If you continue to stay here, something will happen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1327： what are you doing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Ben will protect you."


    Walking on the road, maybe Bai Mengxi has calmed down, so he said: "Miss Ben has already six layers of Jindan Realm to protect you from rubbing."


    She had forgotten who protected her when she had just fallen.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say much.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Bai Mengxi spoke.


    Ye Feng, who was walking on the side, also stopped.


    "That''s the king snake."


    She held out her jade hand and pointed to the grass not far away, where there was half of Jin Cancan''s body.


    It is the body of a viper.


    It is thicker than the arm, but just exposed, it is more than three meters long.


    "The snake bladder of the king snake can detoxify after taking it, and it can also make people not affected by poisonous gas within three days."


    "Want to go down." Bai Mengxi said to Ye Feng: "We must kill it."


    "You are waiting here, I used to kill it."


    After all, Bai Mengxi walked carefully towards the King Snake.


    She was in white, and it was clearly visible in the dim forest.


    A black snake suddenly hung from the tree beside her.


    This snake has an inverted triangular shape on its head, at least three meters long.


    It is a viper.


    Moreover, the poisonous snake is still spitting the letter to the jade neck of Baimengxi.


    The poison in this abyss far exceeds the outside world.


    Because they are poisonous.


    If you are bitten, even if you are a cultivator, you may not be able to save.


    But Bai Mengxi, who was approaching the King Snake, didn''t realize that the crisis of life and death had come behind her.


    But in this scene, Ye Feng saw it.


    Without any hesitation, he shot directly.


    A wind blade, silent, chopped from his hand, and directly cut off the head of the poisonous snake.


    Flick--


    As soon as the snake was soft, it fell off the tree and fell behind Bai Mo Meng Xi.


    It also alarmed the overlord snake in the grass.


    "not good!"


    She didn''t have time to pay attention to what Ye Feng was doing. When she saw the king snake move, she also shot directly.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword sound and a cold light.


    The king snake''s head flew out in a spin.


    "call--"


    At this time, she took a long sigh of relief.


    She turned around, staring at Ye Feng with beautiful eyes, and said, "What are you doing just now?"


    "Frightened me, and also alarmed the king snake, how dangerous it is."


    "If it weren''t for the superb swordsmanship of this lady, otherwise something really would happen."


    After a few words, she turned around and took out the snake bladder of the king snake with a sword.


    Putting away the long sword and supporting the snake gall with her spirit, she walked towards Ye Feng.


    It only took two steps, and stepped on a soft thing.


    "what!"


    In a flash, she understood what she had stepped on.


    It''s a viper!


    Suddenly frightened, the flowers were eclipsed, the snake gall was lost, and jumped on Ye Feng, holding Ye Feng tightly.


    Because this is unprepared.


    It''s strange that the snake doesn''t bite back if you step on it like this.


    So she was scared.


    "Okay, that''s dead."


    Ye Feng patted her back and said slowly.


    "dead?"


    Hearing this, Bai Mengxi glanced cautiously towards the back, and really saw a snake corpse without a head.


    "Really dead."


    Then she was stunned.


    Then I understood why there was a voice just behind me.


    It turned out that Ye Feng saved himself!


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1328： you dislike me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    She lowered her head and stood on the ground again, like a child doing the wrong thing.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Bai Mengxi also saw the snake''s head, showing a triangular shape.


    She knew that this must be a highly venomous snake.


    And just now the viper was behind him, and he hadn''t even noticed it.


    If you are bitten, you can''t save your life.


    Thanks to Ye Feng for killing this poisonous snake.


    However, he inadvertently misunderstood Ye Feng.


    Even dare to be angry with Ye Feng.


    Thinking of this, Bai Mengxi''s heart became more ashamed.


    I dare not look up to Ye Feng.


    "Nothing." Ye Feng said.


    Bai Mengxi glanced at Ye Feng quietly, and then his heart seemed to make a decision.


    boom!


    She took out the medicine tripod, and then took out several precious herbs.


    For example, the decomposed poisonous vine and Huanyang grass are very rare herbs.


    "Wait."


    Bai Mengxi said this.


    Then she put these herbs into the medicine tripod in order to refine them.


    Her spirit fire is golden, just like the flame of the sun, unusually high temperature, extremely domineering, the surrounding air is twisted by the spirit fire of Baimengxi.


    Finally, she put the snake bladder of the king snake into the medicine tripod and refined it with the herbs.


    After a while, Dan Cheng.


    She took a black elixir out of Yaoding and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Tao: "This is King Snake Dan, which can prevent poison gas from invading for you in seven days."


    There is only one Elixir, and Bai Mengxi''s physical condition is also worse than that of Ye Feng.


    But at this time, she still decided to give the elixir to Ye Feng.


    "I just misunderstood you, this panacea is Miss Ben''s compensation."


    She didn¡¯t overdo it and said, ¡°You eat it first, and I will refine my own when I meet the King Snake next time.¡±


    Seeing her look, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl is really cute sometimes.


    "No need." Ye Feng said: "The poison gas and poison here, for me, there is no threat."


    "You eat it yourself."


    He possesses the Eucharist and various laws. He has long been poisonless and invulnerable.


    Even his sperm blood has the effect of understanding poison, no worse than some elixir.


    Therefore, in the deep abyss, the poison here can''t hurt him far.


    But Bai Mengxi didn''t know.


    Suddenly hearing Ye Feng''s words, she was slightly surprised.


    Then he turned his head and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Do you despise my refined medicine?"


    Then he didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak, but said it himself.


    "Although Miss Ben''s medicine is not as powerful as you."


    "But this Overlord Snake, Dan, can certainly protect you for seven days, trust Miss Ben!"


    She is full of seriousness in her beautiful post.


    Looking up at Ye Feng.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded, then said slowly: "But now, you need this medicine more than me."


    "You took this medicine."


    "I will meet this King Snake again next time and refine it for me."


    Seeing Ye Feng refused to eat, Bai Mengxi was not attached to anything.


    Immediately took the medicine.


    Then glared Ye Feng.


    Road: "Let''s go, keep going."


    And when they were on their way, above the abyss...


    Bai Wentian finally arrived late.


    When he saw the exploding cliff, his brow furrowed.


    "what happened?"


    Then glanced at his eyes, he saw the blood on the ground.


    He frowned and found Gong Jian, who was seriously injured.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1329： Live to see someone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Gong Jian''s chest was smashed by Ye Feng''s palm, and his heart was also affected, dying.


    "Valley... save me..."


    When seeing Bai Wentian, Gong Jian reached out with his last strength.


    "hold onto."


    Bai Wentian didn''t know what was happening here, and there were only one living person here.


    So he didn''t think much about it, took out the rare elixir and gave it to Gong Jian directly.


    Suspended his life.


    Bai Wentian got up again, and the consciousness swept around, and when he saw no other people, he said nothing more and swept away Gong Jian directly.


    Take it back to heal.


    In order to ask what happened at the time.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Gong Jian''s injury, with the help of Bai Wentian and several elders, recovered 50%.


    "Xie Guzhu and the elders'' life-saving grace."


    Gong Jian bowed his head.


    But at this time, his heart was sneering.


    Ye Feng, you certainly didn''t think about it. After you put it in the palm, I''m still not dead.


    And was rescued by the Valley Master.


    As for you, just under the abyss, swallowed by endless poisonous insects!


    "No need."


    Bai Wentian does not want to say anything else.


    He asked directly: "What happened at the edge of the abyss?"


    When Gong Jian heard the words, he replied: "Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng did the explosion on the edge of the abyss."


    He said unswervingly: "The reason why Ye Feng entered the medicine valley and approached Mengxi was to destroy the abyss and release all the poison inside!"


    "At that time, both Mengxi and I saw Ye Feng on the edge of the abyss and wanted to destroy the abyss."


    "Mengxi and I stepped forward to stop, but didn''t expect him to be too strong."


    "I was shot badly by his palm."


    "And in order to save me, Mengxi has guarded the medicine valley even more, at the expense of himself, and fell into the abyss with him."


    His voice choked, as if speaking the truth.


    But Bai Wentian, who didn''t know what happened, believed it.


    After all, when he found Gong Jian, he was seriously injured and was dying.


    And these two days, I really couldn''t find Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    It''s really like what Gong Jian said.


    They fell into the abyss together.


    "Does this really matter?"


    Gong Jian nodded: "This is true!"


    Bai Wentian looked very dignified, turned directly, and commanded the elders.


    "Preparing things for me, I want to go down in person!"


    Baimengxi is just below.


    He must go down, to see people alive, to see a dead body!


    "Ye Feng, your scum!"


    Bai Wentian''s fists also squeezed tightly, his blue muscles burst, and crackled.


    I thought the woman had found true love.


    Unexpectedly, this turned out to be a scam.


    This person actually dared to use Baimengxi''s love for him to do such a thing.


    "Want to ruin my medicine valley and hurt my daughter again, I want you to smash your corpse."


    "Valley!"


    An elder frowned and said, "At this time, we still need to consider from the elders, and there are many doubts."


    Because he doubted Gong Jian.


    Everyone knows about this person''s previous competition with Ye Feng.


    So he suspected that Gong Jian was designing to frame Ye Feng.


    Hearing this, Gong Jian frowned.


    Then he shouted.


    "Guardian, I''m going down."


    "I''m going to save Dream Creek!"


    Bai Wentian glanced back at him and said, "You stay here."


    Then I looked at the elder who had just spoken.


    Tao: "Other things, when you find Ye Feng and my daughter, everything will become clear."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1330： You have hallucinations

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If my daughter is fine, if she loses a single hair, I will kill him!"


    When the words fell, Bai Wentian flicked his hand and left the room.


    Several elders didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he could only sigh long and leave.


    Go back and make preparations, go to the abyss to find someone!


    Gong Jian in the room watched the people leave quietly.


    Until they can''t see them.


    Only a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha..."


    Gong Jian laughed.


    This development is exactly what he expected.


    Seeing Ye Feng become the enemy of Yaogu, he was excited.


    Gong Jian even looked forward to seeing Ye Feng and Bai Wentian.


    Will he be slapped to death directly?


    "However, you are still alive, it''s a problem."


    In the abyss, it is forbidden to fly, and gravity increases, which is well known.


    Even if the birds pass by, they will be killed.


    Not to mention two people.


    So at this time, his heart was not panicking at all.


    Even if Bai Wentian found Ye Feng, it was just a dead body gnawed by poison.


    "However, this is not over yet."


    Gong Jian grinned yawningly.


    Because he was going to find Baimengxi, Bai Wentian and the elders were not here.


    It also gave him the opportunity to secretly shoot.


    "In fact, what I just said is true, but the person who wants to destroy the seal is not Ye Feng, but me!"


    On the same day.


    Bai Wentian brought a few elders and several disciples to the abyss.


    "They should have fallen here." An elder murmured while looking around.


    "There are no blood stains and no corpses."


    "They are not here."


    Suddenly, some disciples exclaimed: "There has been an explosion here!"


    With an exclamation, everyone''s attention was immediately drawn.


    Bai Wentian walked in two steps, looked at the shallow pit in front of him, and glanced around again.


    Then he said: "This was left two days ago."


    "It is certain that they did fall here, but they have already left."


    He frowned.


    Tao: "Everyone is separated and divided into five groups, and each group is led by an elder."


    "Before dark, you must go back!"


    When the words fell, they all responded together.


    "Human, where is it?"


    Bai Wentian also took the team to find someone.


    And this time.


    In the dense forest hundreds of miles away, Bai Mengxi was panting and panting, supporting a tree with sweat.


    "Slow down, you slow down."


    She cried dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t eat or drink. I hurried for two days, and I was exhausted."


    Her body has no special exercises, so she has to rely on spiritual support all the way.


    But under this abyss, there is no aura.


    So once the spiritual power is exhausted, there is simply no way to supplement it.


    At this time, after two days of driving, Bai Mengxi''s spiritual power finally approached the edge of exhaustion.


    Walking next to Ye Feng, he slowly stopped.


    "Guru---"


    At this time, Bai Mengxi''s stomach suddenly cried.


    In this quiet dense forest, it is clear and audible.


    The next moment, Bai Mengxi''s face turned red.


    Red is like a ripe apple, as if it can drip.


    "no."


    She stood up all of a sudden and said in a hurry: "Miss Ben is not hungry, you just heard it wrong."


    "You are too tired to have hallucinations!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1331： White princess conquered by pineapple bag

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Guru-"


    She hadn''t finished her words, and her belly rang again.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Mengxi''s voice suddenly subsided.


    Until the end, she lowered her head and could no longer explain.


    "what!"


    She blushed and suddenly called Ye Feng.


    Never mind again.


    Walked for two days without any rest.


    Always be vigilant against possible poisons that may appear on the side of the road, without eating, and consuming spiritual support.


    She really feels tired.


    Hungry and tired.


    Bai Mengxi shouted: "Miss Ben is hungry, and so hungry, so tired."


    "Laugh if you want to."


    "Hahaha..." After she finished, she laughed first.


    Even if you want to laugh, wait for Miss Ben to laugh first.


    At least, this is not too shameful.


    Do not know why, Bai Mengxi suddenly wanted to cry, tears in his eyes.


    I was the princess of the magnificent Medicine Valley, but now I am trapped in this place.


    There is nothing to eat and no rest.


    And two days later, the clothes were not changed, and the bath was not washed.


    Uncomfortable.


    When I grow up so big, when have I been so wronged?


    But she did not dare to cry.


    Afraid Ye Feng laughed at herself.


    "Okay, don''t laugh."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice rang, "This is crying and laughing, it''s ugly to die."


    Bai Mengxi wanted to say a few words about him, saying that he was heartless.


    Then suddenly saw Ye Feng brought something to himself.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Mengxi stopped laughing immediately, looking at the things in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "This is pineapple bread."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "things in our hometown."


    "Are you eating?"


    "It''s for food." Ye Feng nodded and said, "I think you will like it."


    He has a ring filled with food and clothes.


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were all stuffed in.


    "food!"


    Bai Mengxi''s eyes lighted up, and the tears that shed tears were gone.


    "Ham..."


    I took the pineapple bun in Ye Feng''s hand and bit it down.


    "Why didn''t it taste?" Her Liu Mei wrinkled suddenly.


    Scoffed: "What''s strange in your hometown."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    Bai Mengxi was the first person he had seen, biting together with a packaging bag.


    He said, "Give me."


    "No!"


    Bai Mengxi immediately shouted: "You have already given Miss Ben, you can''t go back!"


    She thought it was Ye Feng who wanted to take it back.


    "Then you unpack the outer plastic bag." Ye Feng said.


    "Plastic bag?"


    Bai Mengxi pulled the plastic bag with his hand, whispered, and then pulled hard.


    The plastic bag is opened.


    "Wow!"


    She exclaimed suddenly, what''s going on?


    Immediately afterwards, she smelled a sweet smell.


    "This pineapple bun!"


    Bai Mengxi''s attention was completely attracted by the pineapple bun in his hand.


    This sweet taste has never been encountered before.


    She took a bite.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the beautiful eyes, and a happy smile appeared on the pretty face.


    "It''s delicious!"


    She cried.


    Then I finished eating the pineapple buns.


    "Are there? Are there any?"


    Bai Mengxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Feng shiningly.


    The eyes are full of expectations.


    This thing called pineapple bun is really delicious. She has never eaten such a delicious thing before.


    Although there is no spiritual power.


    But the taste is sweet and crispy.


    It is a brand new feeling!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1332： Fat House Happy Water

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking at the way she wanted to eat another, Ye Feng did not expect that Bai Mengxi would actually like this pineapple bun so much.


    "Not much."


    Ye Feng tells the truth, but again comes up with one.


    "what?"


    Hearing this result, Bai Mengxi felt sorry.


    Does this mean that you will not be able to eat it later.


    Then stared at Ye Feng.


    Hem said: "Huh, such delicious food, don''t bring too much in, too much."


    But in her heart, she was even more determined to go out and see the outside world.


    "When Miss Ben goes out, be sure to visit your hometown."


    "I''m going to eat this pineapple bun."


    When the words fell, she opened the bag in her hand and bit it on the golden pineapple bag.


    "Uh~"


    Suddenly a look of enjoyment.


    The pretty face is full of happiness.


    Ye Feng was looking at her calmly.


    He was thinking about what Bai Mengxi just said.


    Are you going to the earth after you go back to your hometown?


    Five or six times, the pineapple bun in Bai Mengxi''s hand has disappeared.


    Bai Mengxi couldn''t help but lick his fingers, and then he was a little sad.


    "It¡¯s finished again."


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Feng.


    Suddenly said with pity: "Is there any good food?"


    Ye Feng looked at her for a while.


    Then he took out a bottle of black drink.


    "Maybe you are suitable for this."


    Suddenly seeing Ye Feng take out something new, Bai Mengxi''s eyes light up slightly.


    Interest came instantly.


    She took the bottle and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "A drink in our hometown."


    Ye Feng said: "You can call it Coke, you can also call it a fat house happy water."


    "Coke?"


    "Fat house happy water?"


    Bai Mengxi looked at Coke in his hands and murmured, "What a mess of names?"


    "Then how do you eat this?"


    She asked.


    Then he opened his mouth to bite.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    For the first time, he saw someone biting a bottle.


    "This is not food." He took the coke back directly.


    Then the law in the body moved, and a chill appeared in his hand, and the Coke was iced.


    "Isn''t it for food? Is that for watching?"


    Bai Mengxi asked puzzled.


    "It''s for drinking."


    "And the method of opening is also different from the pineapple bun."


    "Look."


    Saying that, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and removed the bottle cap.


    "Oh!"


    Bai Mengxi''s eyes lit up and said in surprise: "It''s amazing!"


    Then she reached for her hand.


    When touching the bottle, Bai Mengxi shrank subconsciously.


    "icy?"


    "Well, you can drink it directly, this taste is more perfect."


    Ye Feng laughed: "My hometown, they all drink like this."


    "Then let me try it first!"


    Bai Mengxi couldn''t believe Ye Feng any more. She thought Ye Feng wouldn''t harm her.


    And she is really curious about what Ye Feng holds.


    But when she got it, she hesitated again.


    This dark paint thing.


    She dared not drink it directly.


    Because she was a pharmacist and had seen black water, but it was all poisonous.


    It is made of various poisons, and the color is the same as this. The black paint is black, and bubbles keep coming up.


    If it wasn''t Ye Feng, she suspected it was poison.


    "Did you really give me the wrong one?"


    She asked.


    If Ye Feng was careless, she really took the poison as a drink for her.


    That is too desperate.


    "No."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1333： Captured

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Oh."


    Bai Mengxi responded.


    Then he asked again: "However, drinking this can increase your cultivation ability?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "No."


    "Can that cure the disease?"


    Ye Feng said: "Can''t."


    "What''s the use of this drink called Coke?"


    Ye Feng thought about it and said, "My drink is more delicious."


    "...Where can I drink well?"


    "Can it still taste better than the Baicaoyulu in my medicine valley?"


    Bai Mengxi''s beautiful eyes flicked at Ye Feng.


    I was very curious.


    What''s the use of this thing that can''t grow and cultivate, and two can''t heal wounds and cure diseases?


    "My Herb Valley''s Bai Cao Yu Lu wine is made from hundreds of herbs."


    "The wine is fragrant and clear, and even the drunkard elders drank it and forgot to return."


    "And it can also increase cultivation and improve physical fitness."


    Speaking of medicine valley.


    Bai Mengxi''s pretty face showed a proud look.


    Huh, let Ye Feng know that his medicine valley is not simple.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "You will know if you try it yourself."


    Bai Mengxi immediately looked at Ye Feng''s eyes seriously.


    Well, it doesn''t mean to deceive yourself.


    "Then I drank."


    Having said that, she took a deep breath and finally no longer doubted anything.


    Take a sip of Coke carefully.


    And after drinking it, her face changed suddenly!


    "This!"


    Bai Mengxi''s beautiful eyes narrowed like Crescent Moon. She has never had such a delicious drink since she was a child.


    Sweet sweet liquid poured into the throat, and countless bubbles bounced in the mouth.


    It seems to open ten million taste buds on the tongue at the same time.


    The sense of taste is magnified hundreds of times in an instant, and it is extremely clear that it is extremely delicious unlike other drinks.


    After taking a sip, I feel that I have taken a clean and refreshing cold water bath in a hot day.


    All over the body, and even every pore reveals a coolness.


    "That''s great!"


    Bai Mengxi was filled with happiness, shouting loudly.


    Originally because of the long and long distance, the feeling of boredom dissipated at this time.


    I just felt a lot of energy.


    There is no problem for three days and three nights!


    "This thing is really awesome. Take a sip. It''s so cool to drink."


    "It''s like plunging into an ice spring and taking a cold shower in a hot day."


    Bai Mengxi couldn''t help but take another breath.


    "This thing called Coke is really delicious."


    "I feel thousands of bubbles beating in my mouth!"


    Her pretty face was full of surprises and she shared with Ye Feng excitedly.


    "This drink is so new and exciting!"


    Baimengxi tasted and said.


    "Although there is no aura, it is really much better than Baicaoyulu wine."


    Ye Feng calmly looked at Baimengxi, who was intoxicated.


    Her reaction was also expected.


    After all, the happy water of the fat house sweeps the entire world.


    The girls at home will put a few bottles in the refrigerator and drink it when watching movies together.


    "any left?"


    Unconsciously, the cola in the bottle disappeared.


    Bai Mengxi couldn''t help but look forward to Ye Feng''s body.


    This is called Coke, which really makes her feel aftertaste.


    I want to drink again after drinking.


    "Drink less."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You have to replenish physical strength and spiritual power now, and wait for these things to eat before going out."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1334： Is your hometown a fairyland?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How to add?"


    Bai Mengxi glared at Ye Feng.


    This is an abyss, no aura, no poison everywhere.


    "There are no auras and prey here."


    Even if there are prey, they are just ordinary things, which cannot provide any spiritual power.


    So it is very difficult to restore spiritual power here.


    It can be said that it is impossible.


    "Not here."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "It doesn''t mean I don''t have it."


    "what do you have?"


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    I saw him step aside and actually made a fire.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw Ye Feng turned into a piece of meat.


    A golden piece of meat.


    He grilled the meat on the fire and made a loud noise. Bai Mengxi felt more hungry as soon as he heard this sound.


    Bai Mengxi immediately walked over and asked in surprise: "How do you have this?"


    "And what kind of meat is this? I can feel a lot of spiritual power in this meat."


    What a big piece of meat.


    Jin Cancan, sizzling on the fire, shiny oil, and charming fragrance.


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "She likes to eat, she had received some for her before."


    "And this meat is Jinfeng''s meat."


    Bai Mengxi has never been out of the Valley of Medicine, so he naturally does not understand the world outside.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of race there is, and I don¡¯t know what kind of Jinfeng exists.


    What she noticed now is the "she" in Ye Feng''s mouth just now.


    It should be his wife.


    Thinking of this, Bai Mengxi suddenly calmed down, only feeling a little blocked in his chest.


    At the same time, some envy the girl who never met.


    No matter when, Ye Feng is always thinking about her.


    Really happy.


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the roar of the barbecue brought Bai Mengxi''s thoughts back from afar.


    A more intense fragrance gradually floated.


    Then she saw Ye Feng sprinkling something on the barbecue, and then smearing something she hadn''t seen before.


    Bai Mengxi only feels that the barbecue is getting more and more fragrant.


    "what is this?"


    She was sitting next to Ye Feng, her big eyes staring straight at the barbecue.


    "The seasoning comes from my hometown."


    Bai Mengxi did not blink his eyes and said, "Your hometown is really magical."


    "There are so many good things."


    "The one called pineapple bun is fragrant and sweet, crispy and soft, and it will make people forget about it after a bite."


    "There is also a drink called Coke, which is cold and cold, and it only feels as if the whole person has sublimated."


    She watched Ye Feng flip the barbecue.


    Continue to say: "And what the seasoning is called now, can actually make the roasted meat that was originally tasteless so fragrant!"


    "Ye Feng, your hometown must be where the fairy lives."


    Ye Feng smiled suddenly.


    "No, there are mortals."


    "Are all mortals?" Bai Mengxi suddenly surprised.


    "I do not believe."


    "How can a mortal come up with such a fascinating thing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "It''s true, the people in my hometown are all mortals."


    "They are taking a different path."


    Bai Mengxi suddenly became curious.


    "What''s the different road?"


    "You will know after you go." Ye Feng picked up the barbecue and made sure it was cooked, and then handed it to Baimengxi.


    "Mature, this is for you."


    "Ok."


    When he saw the barbecue in front of him, Bai Mengxi''s curiosity was thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1335： This is for traveling

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She is so hungry now that she just wants to eat the barbecue in front of her.


    But before she could bite it, she suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    That is, Ye Feng gave himself the barbecue, so what should he do?


    Immediately, she looked at Ye Feng and said, "You gave me the barbecue, what should you do?"


    "You eat it first."


    With that said, she endured her hand and handed the barbecue to Ye Feng.


    She has been watching the barbecue.


    Really delicious, I really want to eat it!


    Ye Feng could not see the reluctance in her eyes, so she smiled and said.


    "Just eat if you want, I still have it here."


    Having said that, he took out a spirit fish.


    I caught it in the fairyland of Yunzi Bamboo. I ate a few on the road, and now I still have a few.


    Seeing Ye Feng holding the big silver fish in his hand, Bai Mengxi was shocked.


    She looked at Ye Feng, her eyes full of puzzlement.


    Why does this person bring so much food?


    How is the same as traveling out.


    However, after seeing Ye Feng and other foods, she finally felt relieved.


    Enjoyed the barbecue in the hands.


    "Well, it smells good~"


    With a bite, I suddenly felt the juice squirted out, and my mouth was full of fragrance.


    A pair of big eyes, crooked like a crescent.


    Above the pretty face, full of happiness.


    "This barbecue is delicious."


    Soon, the barbecue was a clean, ten-pound barbecue that she ate.


    After she finished eating, she licked her fingers still unconsciously.


    Obviously not enough.


    The cultivator could have eaten more than ordinary people, so Ye Feng didn''t say anything, and handed her the grilled fish that had just been grilled.


    "Ye Feng, I really love you."


    Bai Mengxi took it with a smile and ate it again.


    After eating the grilled fish, she began to practice the exercises to transform the aura of these foods into spiritual power.


    Two days of exhaustion, at this moment, immediately dissipated a lot.


    "It would be nice if there was a place to take a bath."


    Bai Mengxi murmured.


    She hasn''t bathed in two days.


    Ordinary people find it uncomfortable not to take a shower for two days, let alone a girl in Baimengxi.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and stretched out his hand.


    boom!


    A large wooden barrel half and a half tall appeared out of thin air and fell in front of Baimengxi.


    This wooden barrel is more than one meter wide, so it is not a problem for bathing.


    Seeing this wooden barrel, Bai Mengxi suddenly froze, because she really didn''t expect that Ye Feng would carry this thing on her body!


    Does anyone have a wooden barrel for taking a bath?


    She never saw it anyway.


    But before waiting for her to speak, Ye Feng suddenly had an extra set of clothes.


    This dress is simple and beautiful she has never seen before.


    Having lived in Yaogu for more than ten years, I have never seen such clothes.


    Unlike the prosperity and exquisiteness seen before, this dress is simple, but it has a different kind of beauty.


    She looked at Ye Feng''s clothes curiously.


    Tao: "Is this also the clothes of your hometown?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    They are all clothes of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    In fact, the three of them are almost the same size. If there is any difference, it is the size of the chest.


    Needless to say, among all the girls, Liu Yiyi is the biggest.


    "Is this also her dress?"


    Bai Mengxi asked.


    "You don''t have to worry so much, you should wear this suit first."


    Ye Feng threw the clothes to her.


    Then he turned around and continued, "You can condense the water with your own spirit, and then burn it to a suitable temperature, then you can take a bath."


    "I''ll look around."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1336： Poison Nightmare

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bai Mengxi took his clothes and blushed when he heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "I know."


    "You must not peek, if Miss Ben finds you peeking, Miss Ben must dig your eyes."


    Ye Feng left without looking at her.


    Bai Mengxi watched his back disappear into the jungle, and suddenly felt a little uneasy again.


    So immediately shouted: "Ye Feng, you can''t be too far from me!"


    "understood."


    Ye Feng knew that Bai Mengxi was nervous and scared.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s response, Bai Mengxi just had a nervous heart before calming down.


    After boiling the water, she waved her hand, summoned her spirit fire, drew a circle, and surrounded the bucket.


    Prevent poisonous substances from coming when you are taking a bath.


    Her flame is extremely masculine, which is what the abyss poison is afraid of.


    And while she was taking a shower.


    Ye Feng walked in the dense forest around him.


    There are many poisons here, and the poisons they possess are far beyond the outside world.


    Therefore, the poison here is different from the outside world.


    Very rare.


    Now that he has come here, Ye Feng cannot go home empty-handed.


    sieve!


    With a wave of his hand, he beheaded a viper that was falling from a branch.


    Then collected fangs and snake gall.


    He made a circle around him. For Bai Mengxi, it was as simple as walking.


    But for the poison nearby, it was disaster.


    Whatever happened, whether it was a poisonous insect or a poisonous plant, was collected by Ye Feng.


    A corpse everywhere.


    The rest are still alive, and all are afraid, doing everything they can, exerting all their strength, trying to escape.


    They usually kill people with poison.


    But today, they feel the most terrible existence.


    This person is too scary to know not only their hiding place but also their sneak attack.


    They can be killed across a few hundred meters.


    When Ye Feng killed almost all the poisons within a few hundred meters, he suddenly heard Baimengxi''s voice.


    "Ye Feng!"


    It should be finished.


    So Ye Feng stopped collecting poison and turned away.


    Seeing the many poisons in this scene, I felt like I picked up a life.


    Back at the place of rest, I saw Bai Mengxi standing next to the wooden barrel, wearing Liu Yiyi''s clothes and lowering his head.


    She is also wearing such clothes for the first time.


    I don''t know if I wear it, it looks good.


    Ye Feng glanced away, put away the barrel, and said, "It''s pretty."


    "really?"


    Bai Mengxi''s eyes lit up and shouted, "How about comparing with your wife?"


    Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "You are all very good-looking, each has its own characteristics. Don''t ask this kind of question again."


    "Oh."


    Bai Mengxi responded.


    "It''s getting dark." She glanced at the sky and said, "Hurry up and find a place to rest."


    "It''s not a good night to go."


    The night before, Baimengxi found a place to rest in the past.


    Because at night, the poison in the abyss will also become very active.


    She saw it with her own eyes last night, and the venomous snakes crawled around in the moonlight.


    That scene really scared her not to close her eyes.


    Cover yourself with three layers and three layers in the spirit fire.


    "It''s better to find a high cave."


    Bai Mengxi said: "Then put a fire at the entrance of the cave, and the poison will not dare to approach."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He has also seen the horror of this abyss night.


    Poison is everywhere.


    It''s really scary.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1337： Is Miss Ben about to die?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But for him, it has no effect, he can continue to hurry.


    Unfortunately, Baimengxi cannot.


    She dare not.


    After rushing forward for a while, Bai Mengxi''s eyes lit up.


    She pointed not far away and said: "Ye Feng, there is a cave there, let''s go in and see."


    Because the sky was starting to dim, the poison on the ground gradually began to increase.


    After seeing the cave, Baimengxi ran immediately.


    Just when she ran to the cave, she suddenly screamed.


    Then there was a stagger, almost falling to the ground.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and saw a dark scorpion, quickly escaping from the foot of Bai Mengxi.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared beside Baimengxi, and trampled the scorpion to death.


    "My feet hurt."


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng, and it was painful and anxious, and his tears were swirling in his eyes.


    "You were stung by a scorpion."


    Ye Feng said, reached out and hugged Baimengxi, and rushed into the cave in front.


    The first thing is to summon the spirit fire and hit it with one palm.


    boom!


    The cold spirit fire exploded in an instant, spreading from the cave entrance to the cave.


    high speed.


    As if the water was passing through the water pipe at a rapid speed, the fire was violent, and all the ash that burned all the poison on the road was left.


    It¡¯s not enough.


    Ye Feng slammed his palms three times in a row, and burned all the poison in the cave thoroughly.


    Then he waved his hand again, and a wall of fire immediately appeared in front of the hole, isolating the outside.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Bai Mengxi saw Ye Feng''s so serious appearance, and suddenly wanted to cry.


    This is the first time I saw Ye Feng so seriously.


    It must have been so serious because it was so serious!


    "do not think too much."


    Ye Feng said: "With me here, nothing will happen."


    "Don''t comfort me."


    Bai Mengxi replied in this way, and she felt that her feet gradually disappeared.


    Really dying.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, which was too exaggerated.


    But he didn''t say much, but directly took out a Qingxu Lingdan and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "It''s just a scorpion, what are you afraid of."


    With that said, regardless of whether Bai Mengxi agreed or disagreed, Ye Feng squatted down directly and caught her left foot that had just been stung.


    Then, she took off her shoes directly.


    A beautiful white jade foot came out.


    Suddenly felt a big hand caught his feet, Bai Mengxi body suddenly tremble.


    The whole person was awake.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t take advantage of people''s danger!"


    She thought Ye Feng was going to do something bad to her while she was weak.


    So I panicked at once.


    Ye Feng ignored her words, but reached out and tapped a few times on her feet.


    "Hahaha..."


    Bai Mengxi suddenly smiled: "Itchy, what are you doing, let go of Miss Ben, hahaha..."


    All the tears of her smile fell.


    Too shameful.


    Ye Feng''s hand did not stop, but rested on her calf.


    Controlled the toxin.


    Then he grabbed Bai Mengxi''s little feet and drove the spiritual power into it, and then controlled the spiritual power to force the poison out.


    He, who possesses the Eucharist and various laws, is also invulnerable in spirit.


    It soon saw black toxins dripping from the wound.


    It wasn''t until this time that Bai Mengxi realized that Ye Feng was saving himself!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1338： Miss Ben will not let you go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She blushed suddenly.


    Ye Feng just misunderstood, thinking what he would do to himself.


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai Mengxi said with his head down.


    She was really scared just now. Sudden pain and the feeling of disappearing gradually made her feel like she was going to die.


    And the poison contained in this abyss far exceeds the existence of the outside world.


    If it is really poisoned, there is no such high-quality cure.


    It is really possible to die here.


    And these immortals did not come with her.


    So when he realized that he was poisoned, Bai Mengxi panicked.


    It''s cranky.


    But at this time, after seeing Ye Feng saving herself, her heart finally calmed down.


    "no need to say sorry."


    Ye Feng said, after all the toxins were eliminated.


    He took out the interpretation grass, crushed it directly, and applied it to the wound.


    "You are injured on your foot, so don''t wear shoes, keep ventilated." Ye Feng just stood up and said.


    "Oh, got it."


    The white flames were burning at the entrance of the cave, and in the darkness, illuminated Ye Feng''s profile.


    Bai Mengxi looked up and lost his mind for a while.


    I don''t know why, and suddenly I think Ye Feng is so handsome and so handsome.


    She came to realize that Qiao''s face was instantly red, and she only felt hot.


    "Illusion, illusion."


    Bai Mengxi shouted repeatedly.


    Quickly bowed his head.


    She saw her little feet, and the location of the wound was covered by Ye Feng with a white cloth.


    In a trance, Bai Mengxi felt he had just caught his hand.


    "And the first time someone has caught their feet..."


    She whispered softly.


    I just feel that my small face is getting hotter and hotter.


    "rest early."


    Ye Feng glanced down at Bai Mengxi and said this.


    "Oh."


    Bai Mengxi responded.


    Only then did she react, and this was subconsciously agreed!


    "It''s over."


    She was secretly anxious.


    "When did Miss Ben hear from others like this?"


    "No, you must resist. Miss Ben is the princess of Medicine Valley!"


    "How can one be left at the mercy of an outsider?"


    Bai Mengxi decided in this way.


    Then she looked up and was about to speak...


    Ye Feng interrupted what she had just said.


    "You are here to stay well, don''t run around, I will go out and come back soon."


    What Bai Mengxi just wanted to say suddenly forgot.


    "Oh."


    She responded again.


    Subconsciously.


    Bai Mengxi: "..."


    She deeply realized that this subconscious submission to Ye Feng might not be changed.


    But this is not the priority now.


    She looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Where are you going to go?"


    "This abyss has been completely darkened, and all kinds of poisons are rampant outside. You are going to find death now."


    Ye Feng looked at the dark forest outside indifferently.


    You can''t see anything black.


    But Ye Feng''s eyes shone with purple light, but it was clear.


    Venomous snakes, scorpions, etc., possessing highly toxic poisons, are rampant.


    Not only on the ground, but also on the trees.


    "Relax, I will be back."


    Ye Feng said that he was leaving.


    "No!"


    Seeing Ye Feng insisting on leaving, Baimengxi was suddenly excited.


    Now the outside is black, there is nothing to see, and there are all kinds of deadly poisons rampant, going out is to die.


    Never let Ye Feng go out!


    "Miss Ben does not allow you to leave here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1339： you are tired

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, "If you insist on leaving, then I will follow you."


    Looking at her serious look, Ye Feng knew that Bai Mengxi was serious.


    "Then I won''t go out."


    Ye Feng said nothing and sat down next to a stone.


    A glance at the darkness.


    In the distance, a huge buffalo-like scorpion was walking by.


    This should be a scorpion king, when it appears, all poisons have avoided.


    Ye Feng just went out, just want to capture this poison scorpion king.


    When mount.


    Now Bai Mengxi''s foot is injured. If he wants to continue walking forward, he can only carry it on his back.


    But if there is a mount, it will be a lot easier.


    But now Bai Mengxi reacted so intensely, Ye Feng did not go out.


    Let this poison scorpion king die.


    Seeing Ye Feng sit down, Bai Mengxi was relieved for a long time.


    This calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind." She whispered suddenly.


    "It''s ok."


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng and said, "I was really scared just now. I''m afraid you will never come back."


    "Okay, don''t think too much, I won''t go."


    Ye Feng comforted.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that this girl is so vulnerable.


    Stay by her side.


    Bai Mengxi was quiet for a while, then lowered his head and said, "Ye Feng, can we really go out alive?"


    It''s been two days since I left, and I haven''t found the altar.


    Physical strength, spiritual strength, etc. are also not enough to make ends meet.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    I don''t know how long it can last, so she is really a little scared now.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing with me."


    Ye Feng said that he took out a silver needle and shot it at Baimengxi''s sleeping point.


    "You are tired, take a rest."


    Bai Mengxi just wanted to say something, and there was a rush of trouble.


    As soon as he was crooked, he fell asleep.


    Ye Feng glanced outside, and the poison scorpion king was so fast that he was gone.


    It''s a pity.


    And at this time...


    In the main hall of Medicine Valley.


    Bai Wentian walked anxiously, and he returned with his team.


    If it was not because two disciples were accidentally attacked by poison, which caused poisoning, he would not be able to return so quickly.


    But looking for a hundred miles of land, I didn''t find any clues to Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    He fidgeted anxiously.


    In the abyss, not only gravity and flight are affected.


    Even the consciousness is restricted.


    Otherwise he could find the whole abyss in one day.


    The elders had not returned, so he walked back and forth, waiting for them.


    Finally, the elders came back together.


    "Have you found a clue?"


    Several elders shook their heads and said, "We found hundreds of miles, but nothing was found."


    An elder stood up and said.


    "There may be two results now..."


    "The first one, Mengxi and Ye Feng are not inside at all, Gong Jian lied."


    "The second one is that the two are already fierce."


    Hearing this, Bai Wentian suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    "The two must be under the abyss."


    "Now the whole medicine valley has been turned over and no trace of these two people has been found."


    "My daughter will definitely be fine."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he made a decision in his heart and said, "Tomorrow, I will send more people, and I will bring the holy weapon and go down to find them."


    Hearing this, several elders were shocked.


    "No, no way!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1340： Demon God Seal

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Bai Wentian''s words, several elders were excited.


    "Although the holy weapon can make people free from all the restrictions of the abyss."


    "But that suppresses the existence of the monster, and the ancestors can''t move without saying anything."


    "Otherwise, it will only lead to disaster!"


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Yaogu was not as bustling and beautiful as it is today.


    It is barren and dark.


    Because a powerful monster is destroying everything here.


    It wasn''t until there was the ancestor of the Medicine Valley that sealed this monster with a holy weapon that there was light here.


    After tens of thousands of years of reproduction, Yaogu has become such a prosperous now.


    The ancestors once said that unless the last resort, otherwise do not use the holy weapon.


    Otherwise, the sealed monster may appear.


    At that time, I am afraid that this medicine valley is just a piece of life.


    Bai Wentian stared at several elders.


    Scolded: "Isn''t it critical now?"


    "It doesn''t make sense to use it when it should be used."


    Several elders quickly said: "Then can''t make fun of Yaogu''s safety and future."


    "If that thing really comes out, the medicine valley will be over and it will be destroyed!"


    Bai Wentian said in a cold voice: "If there is that thing, I will destroy him."


    "Don''t stop me, my mind is decided."


    Having said that, he no longer gave a few elders a chance to speak and went straight away.


    Several elders stood in the hall and looked at each other.


    "This is how to do ah?"


    At this time, they were all at a loss.


    ...


    The night is quiet.


    In a dense forest, suddenly a figure flashed by.


    That''s Gong Jian.


    He has recovered 80% of his injuries and can move freely.


    "According to the records in this book, it should be here."


    Gong Jian murmured, reaching for a piece of grass.


    Then I saw a barren ruin.


    The ruins, overgrown with weeds, are extremely desolate, and have obviously been abandoned for many years.


    Seeing this ruin, Gong Jian opened an ancient book in his hand.


    After some comparison, he looked excited.


    "It really is here!"


    He walked into the ruins and went straight to the former hall.


    boom!


    The spiritual force was shocked, and the debris and dust around them were all blown out.


    An empty space appeared at the foot.


    Gong Jian looked down and found that the floor beneath this foot was glowing in the dark.


    In the golden lines, amazing spiritual power is constantly flowing.


    "found it!"


    Gong Jian looked very excited, and even shivered.


    "The place where the devil is."


    boom--


    Gong Jian shot directly, patting the ground with a palm.


    With an explosion.


    The whole ruin was a shock, and the remaining pillars and walls collapsed.


    Dust is everywhere.


    But Gong Jian''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Because he found that the floor under his feet was still there, and the spiritual power was flowing in the golden lines.


    Not affected by anything.


    "It is worthy of the seal used to seal the devil."


    He murmured and looked around, but found nothing to open the seal.


    Then he opened the ancient book in his hand again.


    This book was discovered by him inadvertently and contains many secrets of Yaogu.


    Even the record of the monster is in it.


    Now he found it here according to the records in the ancient books.


    "The demon **** is suppressed by the holy weapon. The holy weapon must be left in place to release the demon god..."


    Seeing this, Gong Jian''s brow furrowed tightly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1341： There is a big scorpion in front

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Tomorrow, to steal the holy artifact."


    "I want to be the master of this medicine valley!"


    the next day.


    Under the abyss.


    Bai Mengxi woke up wandering around and saw Ye Feng standing at the entrance of the cave, suddenly stunned.


    Immediately surprised: "How did I fall asleep yesterday?"


    "Because you are too tired."


    Although she felt a little strange, she didn''t think about it too much, maybe it was really too tiring.


    At this moment, Ye Feng came to her.


    Back to her, squatted down.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Mengxi puzzled.


    "Hurry up."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Your foot is hurt, it is not convenient to walk, I will carry you."


    "Back, back me...?!"


    Bai Mengxi''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "How does this work?"


    She shouted: "This man and woman don''t give in, if you let your wife know, how to explain."


    "Come up."


    Ye Feng has only two words.


    "Oh."


    Bai Mengxi immediately responded.


    Then Qiao blushed, leaned forward, hands around Ye Feng''s neck.


    The whole person leaned on him.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s temperature, Bai Mengxi''s pretty face suddenly turned redder.


    "I''m heavy."


    Her nervous voice trembled, and she said cautiously: "Quick me down, Miss Ben can still go."


    From small to large.


    It was the first time he was carried by a man.


    So for a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    In particular, she felt that her entire chest was leaning on Ye Feng. When she had deformed, her blushing would drip.


    But for Bai Mengxi, Ye Feng ignored it.


    I just carried her away.


    Bai Mengxi was so ashamed that he buried his face in Ye Feng''s chest.


    The speed at Ye Feng''s feet gradually increased.


    Walking with Bai Mengxi, two days later, only a few hundred miles.


    This is too slow.


    If he rushed all the way, under such circumstances, he could catch thousands of miles a day.


    Bai Mengxi also noticed Ye Feng''s speed.


    Walking vigorously, a hundred meters passed in a blink of an eye.


    So she was shocked: "Ye Feng, what are you doing so fast?"


    "You can''t support this kind of physical strength and spiritual strength!"


    "Slow down."


    She said: "I know you want to leave now, and I understand your mood."


    "But the more this is, the more calm you are. You can''t consume a lot of spiritual and physical energy."


    Ye Feng knew she was worried about herself.


    If you are an ordinary cultivator here, it may really lead to a lack of spiritual and physical strength due to the rapid hurry.


    Because there is no aura here.


    But Ye Feng will not.


    He is taking the path of being a kind of body, and the spiritual power appears within itself, even if there is no spiritual power in the external environment, it will not be affected.


    So, he replied.


    "Relax, I have a sense of justice."


    Bai Mengxi is stubborn but Ye Feng can only shut up honestly.


    But she was secretly worried.


    I was thinking about what to do if Ye Feng really fell down.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly she narrowed her eyes and stared into the distance.


    Bai Mengxi exclaimed: "In front, there is a big scorpion!"


    She saw a scorpion as big as a buffalo.


    "It''s the poison scorpion king!"


    After seeing this huge scorpion, Bai Mengxi quickly shouted, "Ye Feng, we will detour quickly."


    "This poison scorpion king is very powerful, and the toxins are even more terrifying. If you are cheated, you will definitely die."


    "So let''s stay away, don''t be discovered by this poison scorpion king."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1342： Suzakus Fire

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking at the huge scorpion in the distance, Bai Mengxi''s pretty face was full of dignity.


    There is fear.


    There is a crochet with a big arm on the tail. If it stabs, it will hurt you even if it hurts.


    She was stabbed last night.


    Heart palpitations.


    Ye Feng saw the poison scorpion king, and his steps stopped slowly.


    I saw this last night.


    "Just right."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, gently put Baimengxi down, and burned an empty space for her.


    Also protected by a fire of ten meters.


    Then he said, "You are here waiting for me, and you will be back soon."


    Bai Mengxi grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and said, "What are you going to do?"


    She thought of the poison scorpion king.


    I guessed it.


    "You are crazy, are you going to provoke the poison scorpion king?"


    "You will die."


    Bai Mengxi refused to let go.


    "I don''t want to die, nobody can kill me." Ye Feng looked down at her.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Bai Mengxi suddenly fell silent.


    She didn''t let go, she looked up at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Seeing him look firm, he could only gritt his teeth in the end.


    Slowly let go of Ye Feng''s hand.


    "I believe you."


    "be careful."


    She glanced at the poison scorpion king in the distance, and there was still some worry in her eyes.


    Ye Feng nodded, walked out of the ring of fire, and walked toward the poison scorpion king in the distance.


    Near.


    It''s still a hundred meters.


    Ye Feng reached out and Linghuo immediately condensed a fireball in his hand.


    Throwing it casually, the fireball turned into a streamer and smashed fiercely towards the poison scorpion king.


    And as the fireball approached.


    The poison scorpion king also found Ye Feng. On the occasion of a thousand shots, the poison scorpion king was on his side.


    Actually avoided this fireball.


    boom!


    The spirit fire exploded 100 meters behind the poison scorpion king, burning a poisonous insect.


    Click, click--


    The poisonous scorpion king''s two big scorpions are in a clip, as if they can cut off the air and wait for you.


    Immediately, it rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Bai Mengxi suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t be okay."


    She clenched her fists and leaned on the atrium.


    Getting along these days has made her think of Ye Feng very important.


    Watching the venomous scorpion king.


    Ye Feng''s expression was still indifferent. He raised his hand miraculously and slowly spoke.


    "Maybe you are the king in this abyss, but in my eyes, you are not good enough."


    For a moment, Suzaku''s law awakened in him.


    The scarlet flame suddenly burned from him.


    Very hot.


    The surrounding vegetation withered in an instant and then burned.


    The air is distorted by roasting.


    When the poison scorpion barb came, he reached out and caught the barb like a lightning bolt.


    Click--


    Ye Feng broke the barb directly.


    The poison scorpion king withdrew suddenly, rolling on the ground in pain.


    This hot high temperature made it uncomfortable, and the barbed hook was painful.


    Moreover, the place where the tail had just been caught seemed to have been cooked, emitting a burst of burning smell.


    It immediately knew that the man in front of him was not ordinary.


    Not the same as the prey encountered before.


    This is a powerful presence.


    So in a flash, the poison scorpion king stopped and turned to run.


    But Ye Feng already knew.


    At the moment when the poison scorpion turned, his hands were full of flames and bright red like blood.


    Hundreds of meters around, a piece of purgatory.


    All poisonous insects were roasted into coke, and the ground dried up and cracked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1343： Then you lead the way

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Then he slashed.


    Rumble!


    The flame erupted in front of him, rushed out of the ground, more than ten meters high, and cut towards the front of the poison scorpion king.


    The speed is faster than the poison scorpion king.


    The poison scorpion king was preparing to escape, and he saw a flame, chasing from behind, surpassing it.


    Wherever he went, it was the scene of destruction.


    There was a magma path over one meter wide on the ground.


    It was just cut by Ye Feng just now.


    It is exuding terrible heat.


    The poison scorpion king stopped at once.


    If it had just been a little faster, the head might have been cut off.


    This is not going away.


    Ye Feng put away the flame of Suzaku and walked slowly towards the poison scorpion king, while saying, "Give you a chance to take us away."


    "I won''t kill you. After it''s done, let you be free and give you this immortality."


    He took out the Qingxu Lingdan and gave the poison scorpion king a glance.


    The poison scorpion king has lived for hundreds of years, and already has wit.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    Poison Scorpion King almost didn''t hesitate, turned to Ye Feng, and shook his tail.


    Choose surrender, there is a silver lining.


    If you choose to resist, you will really die.


    Ye Feng jumped on the back of the poison scorpion king and washed it with water, only to arrive: "Follow me to pick someone up."


    When Ye Feng rode the poison scorpion king and came to Baimengxi.


    Bai Mengxi was stunned.


    "This¡­¡­"


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say.


    Poison Scorpion King, has become Ye Feng''s mount? !


    This is the king in the abyss.


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng and never knew that he was so powerful.


    The move just now seems like a god.


    The bright red flame twine has been deeply engraved in her mind.


    "Go."


    At this moment, Ye Feng jumped off his back and reached up to hug Baimengxi.


    She suddenly recovered.


    His face suddenly turned red.


    Hurriedly shouted: "What are you doing!"


    "Send you up."


    Ye Feng held Bai Mengxi and jumped on the back of the poison scorpion king. The two people sitting on this wide back were not too narrow.


    Bai Mengxi has calmed down a lot.


    She reached out and poked the back of the poison scorpion king and said: "Ye Feng, it really won''t regret it halfway, and then hurt us?"


    "It dare not." Ye Feng said.


    The poison scorpion king listened and nodded.


    Where does it dare to resist?


    Ye Feng''s casual blow just now was already so terrifying, if it really started.


    I''m afraid that there will be no ash left in one photo.


    Life matters, life matters.


    "Then do you know the way out of this abyss?" Bai Mengxi bowed his head and asked the poison scorpion king.


    It nodded.


    "Then you lead the way." Ye Feng said.


    The Scorpion King immediately set off.


    In any case, it is to leave here quickly.


    Earlier to the destination, you can get rid of this great **** earlier.


    You can get that immortality earlier.


    Now it needs the immortality medicine very much.


    The poison scorpion king ran up very fast, even in the dense forest, it was as fast as a black lightning.


    This speed is not a problem for thousands of miles a day.


    and¡­¡­


    Wherever the poison scorpion has passed, all the poison is retreated one after another.


    This also means.


    The poison scorpion king can still hurry in the night.


    With the poison scorpion king knowing the location of the altar, it was not long before the day left the abyss.


    Bai Mengxi was finally relieved.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1344： Torn Sacrificial Tool

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The poison scorpion king is not slow, and within half a day, he ran out hundreds of miles.


    At this time, its speed gradually slowed down.


    "Look, there is a ruin ahead!"


    Suddenly, Bai Mengxi exclaimed, and Yu pointed to the front, full of surprise.


    Ye Feng looked around and saw a ruin in the jungle, looming.


    "It should be ahead."


    Bai Mengxi said, starting to get excited.


    You can leave here immediately.


    During this time here, she really felt too tired.


    I was so excited when I thought I could go now.


    Near.


    The ruins in front of me are large, with broken walls, overgrown weeds, and various poisonous insects hiding here.


    The Venomous Scorpion stopped and signaled that it was here.


    Ye Feng held Baimengxi down, and then gave Qingxu Lingdan to the King of Poisonous Scorpion.


    Not waiting for Ye Feng to say, the poison scorpion king immediately ran away.


    Finally got rid of this great god.


    For almost half a day, I almost broke my legs.


    "I''m carrying you."


    Ye Feng carrying Bai Mengxi slowly walked into this broken ruin.


    "be careful."


    Bai Mengxi found it very messy, and saw several viperes crawling over it.


    So remind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stepped out, and suddenly, a white flame erupted from his feet, like a ripple in the lake, the flame swept.


    No poison in any corner can escape the flame.


    Even the chaotic long weeds were completely burned.


    At this time, the appearance of the ruins appeared clearly in front of Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    Even if it collapses, you can still see several pillars hundreds of meters high.


    "This should be a hall."


    "It should be left by the ancestors."


    Bai Mengxi said: "Let''s go find the altar."


    She didn''t like it here because the ruined collapsed felt too desolate and cold.


    Ye Feng unfolds his consciousness and fights against the laws here.


    Although the law here does not allow the use of consciousness, Ye Feng can still release tens of meters.


    The consciousness enveloped here in an instant, and in an instant, he discovered something.


    He walked to a pile of ruins in front of him and waved his hand. All the rubble flew out, revealing a stone platform.


    This stone platform was placed in the middle of the hall, with a golden sword handle on it.


    This sword handle is like a golden glaze, exquisite, with golden fluorescence flowing on it.


    It''s not easy to watch.


    When Bai Mengxi saw the hilt, he was stunned.


    "this is!"


    She looked surprised.


    "This ruin must have been shed by our ancestors in Medicine Valley, and has been in existence for tens of thousands of years."


    "And this hilt is intact!"


    Bai Mengxi Liu Mei frowned slightly, remembering the relic of Yaogu.


    Suppressed the deity''s holy artifact!


    Because the sacred thing of Medicine Valley is just a sword body without a hilt.


    The sword body is like this hilt, golden and brilliant, like a glass.


    So she was very sure.


    This is the hilt of the relic.


    Bai Mengxi said anxiously: "Ye Feng, you quickly put this thing away."


    This is a major discovery.


    If the holy weapon can be fully unified, it means that the medicine valley will no longer be threatened by the devil.


    Tens of thousands of years passed and the seal began to loosen.


    Devil qi leaked, polluting the world.


    This abyss was contaminated by the devil''s qi.


    Ye Feng lived for more than a thousand years.


    I also knew some secrets about Yaogu.


    Therefore, he also knew that in the Valley of Medicine, there was a seal of the devil and a broken holy weapon.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1345： Bai Mengxi cried

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even, he knows that no one in Yaogu knows how to repair this holy weapon!


    After collecting the relic, Ye Feng found the altar with Bai Mengxi on his back.


    Altars are also planted in this hall, buried in ruins.


    Ye Feng couldn''t hide his consciousness.


    "Fortunately, the altar is not bad."


    Bai Mengxi looked at the intact altar in front of his eyes, excitedly wrapped around Ye Feng''s neck, and kissed his cheek directly.


    Then he didn''t notice it.


    I took out the superb spirit stone and the top grade spirit stone in the storage ring.


    As many as a hill.


    Ye Feng glanced.


    My heart was secretly worthy of being the princess of Medicine Valley.


    Needling stones are the same as toys.


    Bai Mengxi didn''t feel much about this, and said: "I still have a lot of spirit stones here. Let''s start the altar immediately and go back."


    "Don''t see you in a few days, Dad will definitely worry about us!"


    "There is also the Gong Jian, I don''t know what tricks he will play on it."


    Ye Feng nodded, carrying Bai Mengxi, using the spirit stone, and activated the altar.


    Rumble...


    The altar suddenly shook violently.


    Immediately after Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi saw, a large crack appeared gradually on the altar.


    "not good!"


    Bai Mengxi shocked: "This altar is useless for too long, it is going to collapse!"


    Her little face was instantly white.


    If this altar breaks down, then she and Ye Feng may never be able to get out again.


    So many days of hard work will be wasted at this moment!


    Seeing that the crack had spread to his feet, Bai Mengxi''s heart burst into despair.


    The light used to transmit the altar has already appeared in front of us.


    But it was too late.


    The altar was full of cracks, as if it would break completely in the next moment.


    Subconsciously, Bai Mengxi held Ye Feng tightly.


    "I said that."


    At this moment, Ye Feng said, "There will be nothing if I am here."


    The voice did not fall.


    A silver ray suddenly appeared on his body.


    Like a deity.


    In the shocked eyes of Bai Mengxi, Ye Feng slowly reached out his hand and caught the golden light.


    Then, a sharp tear.


    The law of the Void Beast shook, and the whole space around it was crumbling.


    Click--


    The golden light in front of him was directly torn by Ye Feng.


    "You go first."


    Ye Feng reached out to catch Bai Mengxi and threw her directly into the golden light.


    Because this golden light is too small, it can only accommodate the next person.


    He had to send Bai Mengxi back before he could have a place to enter.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Bai Mengxi was awake.


    She immediately reached out to catch Ye Feng.


    But late, Jin Guang engulfed her all at once, and then there was a dazzling white.


    At the next instant, the white light disappeared, and what appeared in front of me was an old altar on the edge of the abyss.


    This altar is beside the abyss, but it has never been found.


    Bai Mengxi was sitting in the altar, his eyes were blind, and he was lost.


    In the end, Ye Feng still did not return with her.


    At this moment, she remembered the experience of these two days, and her tears fell silently.


    And on the other side.


    The golden light before him was about to break.


    Ye Feng''s brow furrowed, and his body shone brighter!


    At this moment, all the laws in his body exploded.


    Divine Megatron.


    Click--


    The altar beneath the feet shattered, and the golden light in front of him was also torn open by him.


    Almost at the moment when the golden light disappeared.


    Ye Feng rushed in.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1346： Even if you give him back

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A golden light rose from the sky and then dissipated.


    The altar on the ground shattered completely.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the entire altar exploded, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled.


    But the figure of Ye Feng disappeared.


    On the edge of the abyss.


    Bai Mengxi wiped tears and stood up from the ground.


    But the tears could not be wiped clean.


    "Ye Feng, hold on below, I will go back now and take someone to save you!"


    But the next moment.


    The altar suddenly shook slightly.


    Immediately after...


    "Are you crying?"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded behind her.


    Bai Mengxi froze.


    Then he turned around and saw Ye Feng standing in the altar.


    "Ye Feng!"


    She screamed excitedly and rushed up instantly.


    "I thought I would never see you again."


    Ye Feng smiled, reached out and patted her on the back, and at the same time said: "I said, I will take you out."


    "I seem to hear the voice of Mengxi!"


    At this time, Bai Wentian''s voice suddenly came not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, the grass was broken, and Bai Wentian appeared in front of Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi.


    Bai Wentian froze.


    Bai Mengxi also froze.


    Because at this moment, Bai Mengxi is holding Ye Feng tightly, and Qiao''s face is still full of tears!


    In Bai Wentian''s eyes, Bai Mengxi was bullied.


    All were bullied and cried.


    And he also saw the bandaged feet of Bai Mengxi.


    At this moment, he directly believed what Gong Jian once said, Ye Feng came to Yaogu, just wanted to destroy Yaogu.


    In Bai Wentian''s eyes, a murderous intention flashed by.


    But at this time, Bai Mengxi blushed, and released Ye Feng in a hurry.


    But she didn''t wait for her to speak.


    Bai Wentian growled.


    "Scum, you dare to bully my daughter!"


    He couldn''t help but say that he shot directly towards Ye Feng with a glance above him.


    With this palm, the earth and the earth changed, and the situation changed.


    "I want you to die!"


    Bai Wentian''s sudden shot made everyone present stunned.


    No one thought that at this moment of reunion, Bai Wentian would shoot directly.


    Moreover, it is still a killing blow.


    It has affected the world.


    How can Ye Feng resist such a powerful blow?


    This will definitely die.


    Although several elders wanted to save Ye Feng, their strength was quite a bit worse than Bai Wentian.


    Coupled with Bai Wentian''s sudden shot, no one can guard against it.


    If you want to save Ye Feng, it won''t work at all.


    Bai Wentian''s face is full of fierceness.


    At this time, Bai Mengxi''s face was full of shock.


    Because she would never have thought that Bai Wentian would suddenly shoot out to kill Ye Feng!


    She originally thought that it had been missing for two days. Bai Wentian would only scold her for a meal.


    But now, it has never imagined it!


    Seeing this aura approaching at a rapid speed, Bai Mengxi recovered and, after clenching his teeth, resolutely took a step.


    She is the closest to Ye Feng.


    So, in this step, she opened her arms and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Daddy, stop it!"


    She shouted.


    Looking at the aura that was rushing in very quickly, there was no hesitation and fear in her eyes.


    Without Ye Feng, she would definitely die in the abyss.


    This life was given by Ye Feng, even if it was given back to Ye Feng?


    Her move was too sudden.


    Everyone was stunned, and the audience was horrified.


    Bai Wentian''s eyes glared, and he immediately wanted to take the palm.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1347： One move

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But it was too late.


    This blow was earth-shattering, like a streamer of extinction.


    Even if Bai Wentian reacted, he couldn''t put it away.


    I could only watch this blow with my eyes open and rush towards Baimengxi.


    And this blow was directed to kill Ye Feng.


    If he hits Bai Mengxi, he will definitely die.


    The other elders and disciples all had their eyes widened.


    Who would have thought that Bai Mengxi would rush out at this critical time?


    This is simply lifeless!


    Although several elders wanted to save, it was too late.


    Just like Bai Wentian couldn''t take it, they couldn''t resist the blow even if they shot it now.


    As the streamer approached, Bai Mengxi closed his eyes.


    She also felt that she would die.


    "We can die together, we can also." Bai Mengxi said with a chuckle.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt that there was a hand around her waist.


    She suddenly opened her eyes.


    I saw Ye Feng near me.


    "I won''t let you die, nobody can kill you."


    Ye Feng held Bai Mengxi in her right hand and turned her back, pulling her behind.


    At the same time he waved his left hand.


    Various laws shook and resonated with his left hand.


    At that moment, the fairy light was shining and the sky was full of glowing clouds. There was a faint shadow of the fairy, and there was a complete roar of the monster.


    Shoot with a palm.


    boom!


    Bai Wentian''s white streamer immediately broke and exploded.


    It dissipated in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that a terrifying energy shot fiercely towards Bai Wentian.


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Bai Wentian recovered, and frowned, and immediately shot.


    boom!


    In the loud explosion, Bai Wentian stumbled back out.


    The hand that had just caught the blow was black, and there was black gas on it, and electric light flickered.


    He stood there, his face pale, his hands trembling.


    This moment.


    All the talents suddenly recovered.


    I looked at this scene dumbfounded. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Ye Feng, actually broke Bai Wentian''s killing blow!


    Moreover, it hurt Bai Wentian instead.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock. How old is this?


    Seeing less than twenty, one''s cultivation has already exceeded Bai Wentian?


    And those who know the elders and others.


    Even more dumbfounded.


    Because they know more, such as Ye Feng is not only a cultivator, but also a senior pharmacist.


    "It can''t be described by genius anymore, it is a ghost genius!"


    Bai Mengxi fell in Ye Feng''s arms, also staring blankly at the person in front of him.


    How do you feel...


    It seems that he can never guess him.


    I thought it was just an ordinary passerby, but was suddenly told that he was a medicine genius.


    And now, it shows amazing cultivation behavior.


    One blow broke Bai Wentian''s trick.


    What Ye Feng said to her just made her blush.


    I won''t let you die, no one can kill you or something.


    Shamed to death.


    Bai Wentian also looked at Ye Feng with horror.


    This blow just made him realize the strength of Ye Feng.


    The pain in his hand kept telling him that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Even he used spiritual force to suppress, and there was no way to eradicate the pain in his hands.


    The golden electric light is strangely strange.


    It is definitely not an ordinary Thunder.


    Having lived for so many years, he has never seen such a domineering thunder and flames.


    why?


    Why is Ye Feng so powerful?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1348： Seal is broken

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bai Wentian couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Calm down."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Wentian calmly and slowly said: "You are her father, so this time, I will not kill you."


    "If there is another time, even if you are the Lord of the Medicine Valley, I will let your head fall."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the people present were all stunned.


    This is too arrogant.


    Bai Wentian stared at Ye Feng, but couldn''t say a word.


    Because he knew that he was really not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Not even close.


    "How about Gong Jian?"


    Ye Feng glanced at everyone present, but did not find that figure.


    "Healing."


    Bai Wentian said ugly.


    Upon hearing this answer, Ye Feng let go of Bai Mengxi and was ready to find Gong Jian.


    boom!


    But at this time, in the distance, there is a black beam of light rising from the sky!


    The whole medicine valley was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a thick darkness, gradually covering the valley of medicine.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    An uneasy feeling, at this moment, flooded their hearts.


    This darkness, like a mountain, almost made them breathless.


    Only the elder and Bai Wentian know what this is.


    Demon God, break the seal!


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect him to move so fast."


    "he?"


    Ye Feng''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    What does Ye Feng know?


    "father."


    Bai Mengxi came over and said, "This should be made by Gong Jian."


    Then, she said everything that happened.


    It was not until this time that Bai Wentian knew that Ye Feng had really misunderstood.


    The one that was just beaten was not beaten in vain.


    It deserves it.


    Ye Feng didn''t kill him. He really looked at Bai Mengxi''s face.


    "I didn''t expect this palace sword to turn black and white upside down!"


    Bai Wentian''s angry body shivered.


    "Let me take the holy weapon and release the demon god."


    He looked at the black pillars dissipating in the distance, his face dignified.


    The recovery of Demon God means that Medicine Valley will face a huge crisis.


    "Daddy, did you bring the holy weapon?"


    Bai Mengxi eyes lit up.


    "Yes."


    Bai Wentian nodded.


    "Ye Feng." She looked at Ye Feng and said, "Remember the hilt that I told you before, now is the time to take it out."


    Ye Feng took out the hilt and handed it to Bai Mengxi.


    When I saw this hilt.


    Bai Wentian or a few elders were stunned.


    "this is!"


    In an instant, Bai Wentian rushed over and looked excitedly at the golden hilt in Bai Mengxi''s hand.


    Yaogu''s sacred objects are incomplete, with only a sword body, which he and the elders know.


    Today, they even saw the hilt!


    This excites him.


    The ancestors used this holy weapon to seal the demon.


    If he now has a complete holy weapon, he will be able to seal this demon god!


    And when Bai Wentian got the hilt.


    A cold laughter came slowly from the darkness in the distance.


    "Hahaha..."


    "How many years, the deity, finally came out!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was an eruption of terrifying magic energy.


    Demon Qi spread across the entire medicine valley.


    Wherever he passed, all the vegetation began to wither.


    Only those medicines full of spiritual power can still persist.


    But it won''t take long for these herbs to be withered just like ordinary plants.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1349： Powerful demon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Wentian''s face sank like water.


    "The devil must be stopped immediately!"


    "Otherwise, Yaogu is over."


    After all, the sword hilt was the first to rush towards the demon god.


    Among the dilapidated ruins.


    Gong Jian knelt on the ground and looked very respectfully at the black figure in front.


    He is the devil.


    More than two meters high, the magic energy is entangled, and it is impossible to see the face at all.


    Can feel the chill that came out of him.


    Where it is, it looks like the Nine Nether Abyss.


    The cold was biting, and the devil''s anger was so high.


    "Master Demon God, the little one is willing to pursue with you all his life!"


    Gong Jian lowered his head and said aloud.


    "well."


    The devil chuckled.


    Tao: "You let me out, it''s a great job."


    "The deity will give you strength today."


    When the words fell, the Demon God stretched out his hand and directly held Gong Jian''s head.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw several magical qi, which was continuously poured into Gong Jian''s body.


    "what!"


    Gong Jian screamed.


    But to the naked eye, Gong Jian''s body was soaring, and there was also dark magic in his body.


    In both eyes, the red light flickered.


    When he stood up again, he turned into a giant more than two meters high.


    "I feel the power in my body."


    Gong Jian spoke, and his voice became hoarse, but it also became cold.


    sieve--


    At this moment, a stream of light came across the sky.


    That''s Bai Wentian.


    Now the demon **** is reappearing, and the devil qi envelopes the entire medicine valley, endangering all the disciples and herbs.


    It''s time for Yaogu''s life and death.


    So he had no time to think about other things.


    The devil must be sealed immediately.


    So, just after coming, Bai Wentian shot directly.


    "Demon, let''s go to **** again!"


    He didn''t hesitate, he shot directly, operated the holy weapon, turned into two golden lights, and directly killed towards the devil.


    Suddenly seeing the holy weapon, Demon God was also startled.


    Because it was once sealed by holy objects.


    So when I saw it again, there was a fear in my heart.


    Only the next moment, when I saw this holy vessel is broken.


    A smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "What am I supposed to be."


    The devil sneered and shot with a palm.


    boom!


    The holy weapon was spun out of the shot and fell to the ground like garbage.


    The remaining magic energy is surging and violently striking towards Bai Wentian.


    This is too sudden.


    The holy weapon had no effect on the demon god, which was never thought by Bai Wentian.


    When the magic energy struck, he had no time to react.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Bai Wentian flew out in embarrassment and fell to the ground, miserable.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing this scene, Baimengxi just screamed and ran over.


    I saw that Bai Wentian was shrouded in magic energy.


    If it is not treated immediately, it will not be long before it will be eroded and killed by magic energy.


    "Hahaha..."


    Just then, there was a rampant laughter not far away.


    Gong Jian looked at everyone disdainfully.


    "Dare to be an enemy to Lord Demon God, you are really looking for your own way."


    "Don''t look at your appearance, is it the opponent of Lord Demon God!"


    Bai Mengxi looked at Gong Jian, his face full of chill.


    "You are a dog!"


    "It really shouldn''t keep you."


    Hearing Bai Mengxi''s words, Gong Jian froze, and then saw Ye Feng again.


    The pupil shrank suddenly.


    Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi didn''t die!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1350： Please, Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, he recalled Ye Feng''s palm three days ago.


    That almost killed him.


    Until now, he still had palpitations.


    However, when I think about it, I have already got the power of the devil, what else can I fear?


    A sneer appeared slowly on his face.


    Gong Jian looked at Bai Mengxi and said: "Master Demon God is extremely great, what about being his dog?"


    "On the contrary, you guys are about to die."


    "Think about what to do."


    "Hahaha..."


    Bai Mengxi was shuddered by his delicate body.


    She wanted to go up and play Gong Jian.


    But now that Bai Wentian was seriously injured, she couldn''t get away from her side.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she stopped treating Gong Jian, but started treating Bai Wentian.


    All kinds of rare immortals were given to Bai Wentian.


    But the effect is not great.


    Magic energy will erode anything that has life. The stronger the vitality, the greater the impact.


    Ru Bai Wentian.


    At this time, the blood he spit out was also black.


    "useless."


    Gong Jian laughed and said: "Master Demon God''s devil qi can sweep anyone."


    "It is impossible to be cured, he can only wait to die!"


    "You bullshit!"


    Bai Mengxi retorted immediately.


    "I thought I would be suppressed again just after I came out." The devil also sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, it was just a chicken and a dog."


    "If your ancestors are still alive, then I would be afraid of three points."


    He smiled disdainfully: "But it''s a pity."


    "You humans are too weak."


    Listening to the devil''s words, everyone in the room couldn''t help but raise a sense of fear.


    Even Bai Wentian was defeated.


    Who else can stop the demon god?


    Bai Mengxi is trying his best to treat Bai Wentian, but it''s useless.


    Her tears kept flowing.


    "Ye Feng!"


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered Ye Feng and quickly shouted: "Ye Feng, please, please save my father."


    "Miss Ben can do anything for you."


    Originally she only believed in herself.


    But I don''t know since when, she became only believe in Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng is her last hope.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone was silent. Perhaps as long as Bai Wentian died, the medicine valley would be over.


    No one can stop the devil''s momentum!


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, Gong Jian laughed loudly.


    He likes to see such a desperate expression.


    He laughed: "It''s really interesting."


    "Actually asking for such a waste, do you think he can save your father?"


    "You''re kidding, hahaha..."


    Ye Feng is looking at Baimengxi.


    He didn''t want to shoot.


    Bai Wentian wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t kill him. He was already watching Baimengxi''s face.


    But at this time, Bai Mengxi was already kneeling and begging himself.


    He cannot be indifferent.


    She respects me, respects me, kneels me, begs me, and deserves her own protection.


    Ye Feng has never been a good person, but also not a bad person. Now Bai Mengxi is willing to sacrifice everything in the future to plead with himself. It is enough.


    He glanced at Bai Wentian.


    Has been eroded into the body by the magic energy.


    According to common sense, he is no longer saved.


    However, Ye Feng can save.


    "You get up."


    He glanced at Bai Mengxi and asked her to stand aside.


    Bai Mengxi also reacted, Ye Feng was going to save Bai Wentian.


    So quickly let go.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1351： what is this

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "That''s the devilish spirit of Lord Demon God. How can you be saved as a mortal?"


    Gong Jian smiled disdainfully.


    Even the Devil God looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    A ants only.


    How could he break his magic?


    But the next moment, they suddenly froze.


    A bright golden light illuminates the darkness.


    They clearly saw that Ye Feng stretched out his hand slowly, and the light suddenly condensed in his hand.


    Just like the sun.


    Illuminated by the golden light, they immediately felt warm and comfortable, and the fear in their hearts was also blown away.


    "what is this?"


    Gong Jian''s eyes widened.


    Because he can clearly feel that this force is consuming the magic energy in his body very quickly.


    It was like cremation encountered a tsunami.


    The university encountered a blazing sun.


    The whole body was aching, as if it had been burned by fire.


    There was a trembling noise, and the pain was unbearable.


    Black smoke kept coming out of him.


    Even the Devil God''s brows were frowned, and he quickly threw out a demon qi and resisted the light.


    This force disgusted him.


    He hated him more than the light of the holy tens of thousands of years ago.


    Under this light, the magical energy of Bai Wentian began to dissipate quickly.


    In a few blinks, all the magic energy was forced out.


    Bai Wentian''s face was pale, but it was only a serious injury, and it was no longer the dark appearance of the previous one.


    A group of people rounded their eyes.


    Can the magic energy that can erode all life be so unlocked?


    I can''t believe what I saw.


    Bai Mengxi''s pretty face showed excitement, and quickly rushed to give Bai Wentian medicine.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Gong Jian didn''t believe what he saw.


    "Master Demon God is invincible," he said loudly. "How could the devil qi be released?"


    Don''t talk about him.


    Even the devil couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Someone in the world can crack his magic!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he was invincible by the monstrous magic energy.


    It wasn''t until later that he met the holy weapon of the ancestors of Medicine Valley, and his magic energy was suppressed, and finally he was sealed.


    Now there is a person who can suppress his magic energy without any magic weapon.


    He was shocked.


    Are people now so powerful?


    In his eyes, murderous intentions coalesced.


    This person must die!


    Because of Ye Feng''s existence, he was already threatened.


    So at this moment, the devil started.


    Reach out!


    boom.


    A dark magical energy was fiercely killed towards Ye Feng.


    The bright red flame on Ye Feng''s arm ignited, which was a fire that could burn all the evil Suzaku in the world.


    When the magic energy approached.


    Ye Feng just stretched out his hand.


    boom!


    There was a loud, loud noise.


    The magic energy dissipated in an instant, and Ye Feng was still standing on the spot.


    He didn''t even turn around just now.


    "This flame!"


    The demon body was startled again.


    This flame is not simple.


    He could clearly feel that he was naturally restrained by this flame.


    What kind of flame is this?


    The demon god, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is lost at this moment and at a loss.


    Because he knows who he is.


    So at this time, you don''t know how to react.


    Throughout the ages, the Devil''s clan has let countless creatures fear and fear. Wherever it goes, it will only leave death and fear.


    But today.


    He met Ye Feng.


    This man who easily cracked his demon qi.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1352： Purple Cloud Sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Let him begin to doubt the world.


    Is it that tens of thousands of years have passed, the Demon Race has been destroyed, and just came out and met a person who can restrain the Demon Race!


    Ye Feng looked at the demon calmly.


    The Demon Clan does not belong to this realm, but from a higher place. The failure of the Tribulation that year was related to the Demon Clan.


    So in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This devil must die.


    He smiled indifferently, he took his steps and walked slowly towards the demon god.


    Ye Feng held out his hand,


    The hilt and blade that fell on the ground suddenly flew up and twirled around Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Ye Feng stomped his feet and the whole ground exploded directly.


    And he was soaring into the sky, standing above the nine days, overlooking all beings.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Everyone showed a puzzled look.


    Click--


    It was at this moment that a beam of electricity traversed and split the sky, falling on the hilt and blade suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    I saw the broken holy artifact, and suddenly the golden light rose.


    Seeing this scene, the demon **** finally reacted.


    He understood.


    Ye Feng This is...in the fusion holy weapon!


    This is repairing the Holy Artifact!


    He was still glad that the holy weapon was bad.


    But now, some people are repairing the holy weapon!


    "No, he can never be successful." The devil looks dignified. If Ye Feng succeeds, he will surely return to the cold seal.


    Absolutely not.


    In an instant, his eyes fell on Bai Mengxi.


    This woman had pleaded with Ye Feng before, and really let Ye Feng shoot.


    So he guessed that the relationship between this woman and Ye Feng was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Use her as a hostage!"


    The demon immediately set off, and the black light flashed, and he was caught towards Baimengxi.


    this moment.


    No one will think of it.


    The demon **** actually started directly, and will also shoot towards Baimengxi!


    If caught by the devil, I am afraid that things will become extremely complicated.


    Just the next moment.


    Suddenly there was a purple streamer, which came from nine days, penetrated the time and space, and shot towards the devil''s head.


    "what!"


    When the Devil frowned, he reached out to resist.


    Boom!


    The dark blood spattered instantly.


    One arm twirled and flew, and fell to the ground in awkwardness.


    "what!"


    The demon screamed suddenly, and stumbled to withdraw.


    A purple glazed long sword, inserted in front of him, shone with cold light.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Everyone reacted immediately.


    This long sword was cut by Ye Feng.


    "This sword is not simple, it can actually hit the Devil God, it looks stronger than the holy weapon!"


    An elder said in shock.


    The Demon God looked at the long sword in horror.


    It''s too sharp.


    And there is a breath of true fairy.


    It is not something he can resist.


    Not even in its heyday.


    This sword is too weird.


    Ye Feng stood above the nine days and looked at the devil indifferently.


    Ye Feng knows exactly what he wants to do.


    This long sword was given by Yun Zizhu at that time, and was called Zi Yun.


    Powerful, it is already a fairy.


    The demon clenched his teeth, his heart traversed, and once again killed Baimengxi.


    Do not believe, there is a second sword.


    It was just the next moment that there was really another white light, which fell sharply.


    The speed is so fast that even the Devil God has no time to react.


    Boom!


    The magic blood splashed high.


    His body was almost split directly.


    The magic blood ran across and suffered a very serious injury.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1353： He could not have a third sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This is impossible!"


    The devil stumbled backwards, and a white long sword stood where he had just stood.


    This long sword is also very extraordinary, with yin and yang flowing on it.


    Endlessly.


    It seems to have infinite Tao Yun.


    The Demon God was hit hard again, half of his body was split, and the dark blood flowed to the ground.


    The ground was corroded as a result.


    Make a loud noise.


    He looked up at the figure in the sky with a horrified look.


    This sword is more terrifying than just now.


    When it was cut down, it seemed that the whole sky was down, how to resist it?


    "What the **** are you?"


    The devil exclaimed.


    Can''t calm down anymore.


    This sword has hurt his origin. The yin and yang qi merged with the evil spirit on Ziyun sword.


    It was difficult for him to heal himself.


    The strength dropped by another 70%.


    Fighting him now, the result is not as simple as being sealed.


    It will be killed!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, those powerful cultivators failed to kill him, only to seal.


    Just came out today and suffered a heavy blow.


    Face the danger of death.


    The devil collapsed.


    In this case, it might as well not come out, at least in the seal will not be killed.


    "You are hurting me!"


    He turned back suddenly, staring at Gong Jian.


    If it were not for this person to release himself, would he face today''s situation?


    will not!


    Therefore, it was this person who harmed himself.


    "I am not, I am not."


    Gong Jian was scared to kneel on the ground, and hurriedly shouted: "I follow the demon **** with all my heart!"


    He did not expect that Ye Feng would suddenly be so powerful.


    Actually, it was easy to hit Demon God with two swords.


    That was a trick that seriously wounded Bai Wentian''s Demon God.


    Can easily destroy the entire existence of the medicine valley!


    Now I was almost chopped by Ye Feng.


    Gong Jian didn''t know how to react.


    "roll!"


    Before his words fell, the Demon God kicked him off with a kick.


    He fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment and crossed out several meters.


    Just saw the sky.


    Wind, thunder and fire gathered in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Reaching out and pushing, the light shrouded the incomplete holy artifact.


    Then everyone saw it clearly.


    The holy weapon melted, and then gathered together, re-imagined the appearance of the holy sword.


    "Broken, broken sword recast!"


    A bunch of people, dumbfounded.


    "He actually knows how to repair my holy weapon in Medicine Valley!"


    A group of elders opened their mouths in shock.


    Even they did not know how to repair this broken holy artifact.


    But now, they even saw Ye Feng repairing.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is still an outsider.


    "He, who is he?"


    They froze, not knowing how to react.


    Seeing this scene, Demon God flashed cold light in his eyes.


    He knew Ye Feng was powerful.


    "You must die!"


    The Demon God roared and his voice was cold.


    "While you are focusing on forging swords now, killing you!"


    boom!


    Thinking of this, the devil immediately started, and with a loud noise, he turned into a magic light and flew fiercely into the sky.


    Directly hit Ye Feng in the light.


    Start first to be strong.


    I want to kill Ye Feng before he can fully restore the holy sword.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately recovered.


    "This demon **** actually attacked Ye Feng!"


    "How is this good?"


    "Ye Feng can''t always change the third sword?"


    Everyone''s face showed a look of despair.


    I just saw the light of hope on Ye Feng.


    But now, if Ye Feng is attacked by surprise, it will certainly be more and more fierce.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1354： A sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the time comes, hope is shattered.


    Greater despair comes.


    Looking at Ye Feng who was getting closer and closer, the Devil God''s face squeezed a cold smile.


    "You can never come up with the third sword!"


    But the next moment.


    The smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Because at this time, the devil clearly saw a silver-white long sword spinning and chopping towards him.


    The third sword!


    The devil was dumbfounded.


    There really is a third sword!


    Even though he wanted to avoid it, the speed of Feijian was fast, and he was very close to Ye Feng.


    Therefore, it is impossible to escape.


    Boom!


    A flash of silver flashed the blood of magic.


    There is also the devil''s right hand, spinning and flying out, and fell to the ground weakly.


    "what!"


    The devil is also screaming.


    Falling hard from the sky.


    The following people were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    "Really there is a third sword!"


    This¡­¡­


    They don''t know what to say.


    But on the face, they are all excited.


    At this moment, the light shrouded in the Holy Sword finally dispersed slowly.


    A long sword built by a golden glaze was suspended in front of Ye Feng quietly.


    Jin Cancan''s light instantly tore the darkness of the whole medicine valley.


    The sky is bright and sunny.


    "It''s a holy sword!"


    Light spilled on everyone''s face.


    Everyone in Yaogu fell down on their knees.


    The complete holy sword is the relic of their medicine valley ancestors, they must kneel!


    Bai Mengxi stared blankly at the sky.


    There was only that figure in my eyes.


    The demon in the distance looked at the figure in horror.


    The holy sword was repaired!


    The light burned his skin like a fire.


    It made him feel painful.


    "Who are you on the ground?"


    The devil shouted.


    From the beginning to the present, Ye Feng showed everything that shocked him.


    Now... it is fear.


    This person seems to have no limit.


    Can always be unexpected.


    And at this time, Ye Feng slowly fell to the ground.


    "I''m just someone who happened to come in the medicine valley to get the holy medicine."


    The demon glared: "Come in by chance?"


    This happens to be so powerful.


    It seems that the powerful ones are specially designed to deal with him.


    The devil does not believe at all.


    But at this time, he also said: "Since it is so, we have no injustice and no hatred, how about letting me go?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Hearing this answer, the demon''s face instantly cooled.


    "Are you going to be an enemy of my demon race?"


    He said loudly.


    Trying to threaten Ye Feng, and this is his last hope.


    "Monster?"


    Ye Feng chuckled, "I haven''t put it in my eyes yet."


    After all, a sword was cut out.


    The Holy Light cut across dozens of miles!


    The demon was stunned on the spot. When he reacted, he saw that his waist had been cut into two pieces.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    He dare not accept this fact.


    "I am a demon, and I can''t die." The devil said loudly.


    But the power of the Holy Sword restrained him.


    The injury could not be healed.


    "Can''t die?"


    Ye Feng chuckled lightly: "I don''t know how many demons died in my hands."


    "You are no exception."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng directly inserted this holy sword on the ground.


    "Jianling swordsmanship."


    "Sword Seven-Dangtian."


    Buzz!


    I only heard the holy sword startled, and suddenly a phantom with exactly the same ten thousand handles was separated.


    And, just like the essence, the swords are connected.


    As if condensed into a sword dragon that is hundreds of meters long.


    The world is turbulent.


    This sword is called Dangtian!


    The golden sword shadow turned horizontally, like a dragon circling.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1355： Sword seven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The edge of the sword is as if the space has to be divided.


    Seeing the middle fever of this scene, all were stunned, because what they saw in front of them looked like a miracle.


    The sword shadow is empty, covering the sky.


    When Bai Wentian saw it, he also felt heavy.


    This kind of power, even if he dare not resist, because there is only one end, that is death.


    The smile on the devil''s face froze.


    Although the Demon Race has amazing vitality, it is limited after all.


    The purple long sword hurt him by three points, and the injury was hard to heal.


    The white long sword hit another quarter, and the wound could not be recovered.


    Even the silver-white long sword and the holy sword.


    The body of his demons could no longer support it, and the whole person was crumbling.


    Now standing here to speak, it is already hard.


    Looking at the shadowy sky in front of him, like the shadow of a dragon, the Devil God''s whole heart was beating wildly.


    Such a blow will surely die.


    Moreover, he can also clear the feeling that each sword shadow has a 70% strength of the body.


    In other words, any sword can hit him hard.


    Mo said that these tens of thousands.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Zheng


    Sword shadow long dragon, suddenly moved.


    Turning sharply in the air, then, like a water column, rushed towards the demon god.


    The speed is fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already reached him.


    "what!"


    The devil roared.


    The devil qi in the body exploded unreservedly at this moment.


    A powerful magic energy forms a field around him, protecting the whole body and resisting thousands of flying swords.


    The first few are okay.


    It was just behind that more and more flying swords flooded in, that is, when they saw the realm of the demon god, cracks began to appear.


    Gradually broken.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The entire magic field exploded, and countless holy swords rushed out.


    Directly penetrated the devil''s body.


    In an instant, the demon **** exploded directly and was cut into blood foam.


    No spirits remain.


    The Sword Shadow Long Dragon turned into a sky, converged in a moment, and merged into the holy sword inserted on the ground.


    Swordsmanship, a stroke of seven swords, slashing the demon god.


    People in Yaogu are dumbfounded.


    "That trick just now is too strong!


    Let them feel the Devil of Despair and Fear in their hearts.


    In front of Ye Feng, he had no power to restrain the chicken.


    Weakness makes people unbelievable.


    However, they will not feel that the devil is weak.


    After all, just appeared, it is to let all the trees in the medicine valley wither.


    Then, another move hit Bai Wentian again.


    Such strength is enough to sweep the entire medicine valley.


    Therefore, they all know that Ye Feng is too powerful and powerful, even the Devil God must feel fear and fear.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on Gong Jian not far away.


    And at this time.


    Gong Jian also suddenly recovered.


    With Ye Feng''s gaze, not only did his body tremble, but the whole soul trembles.


    Fear surged up from the depths of the soul.


    Demon God, all killed by Ye Feng!


    How could he fight against Ye Feng?


    At this moment, he finally understood what stupid things he had done.


    Actually, to provoke this can easily kill the devil!


    Clearly, he is God!


    Enemy against Ye Feng is really a stupid decision.


    "I knew it was wrong.


    In an instant, Gong Jian knelt to the ground.


    Panic cried, "Please, please forgive me.


    "I will take orders from you in the future and will never betray you!"


    These words, he just said to the devil.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1356： Do you want to pack things

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Listen to Gong Jian''s words.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    "A ant, not worthy of following me."


    When the words fell, the holy sword beside him suddenly flew up and directly penetrated Gong Jian''s head.


    Gong Jian''s eyes widened, not expecting such an ending.


    Then, with endless remorse, he fell to the ground.


    "Great."


    Bai Mengxi recovered, and ran over excitedly, hugged Ye Feng directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    She loosened Ye Feng again.


    Looking up and down seriously.


    "Even such a powerful Demon God has been defeated by you."


    Bai Mengxi said, but Qiao''s face was somewhat proud.


    Ye Feng looked at her and reached out.


    The holy sword immediately flew back to his hand.


    "This is the Holy Sword of Medicine Valley, and I will return it to you."


    "Oh."


    Bai Mengxi responded, and then reached for the Holy Sword.


    "Thank you for saving Medicine Valley."


    An elder came up and bowed his thanks.


    This is the real rescue of Medicine Valley.


    Even Bai Wentian stumbled to his feet and thanked Ye Feng.


    This time, he really knew he was wrong.


    I am also grateful for Ye Feng''s unkillable grace.


    Even as powerful as the devil can''t withstand this sword, how could he withstand it?


    He secretly made a decision.


    It is necessary to record what happened today in the history book of Yaogu.


    then¡­¡­


    Ten million years later, the legend of a sword slashing the demon **** is still circulating in this medicine valley.


    "Dad, go back and rest first." Bai Mengxi said.


    Looking at Bai Wentian, who was still seriously injured, she was worried.


    Bai Wentian nodded.


    Then, some elders sent away Bai Wentian to leave.


    Ye Feng also left here.


    Bai Mengxi did not leave with Bai Wentian, but with Ye Feng.


    Bai Wentian who knew this did not say anything.


    Ye Feng is now the benefactor of this medicine valley.


    It is reasonable to allocate Baimengxi to him.


    "Ye Feng, what was that sword you just called?"


    "Great!


    Bai Mengxi said next to Ye Feng, and also used his hands to imitate Ye Feng''s just two gestures.


    Then he laughed again.


    Somehow cute.


    "You want to learn, I can teach you." Ye Feng said.


    "really?"


    Bai Mengxi''s eyes lit up, and Qiao''s face was full of happiness.


    "But I should leave Yaogu." Ye Feng continued.


    He has been out for several days.


    Now that the holy medicine is in hand, the storm of medicine valley has been settled.


    You can leave.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Mengxi suddenly froze.


    She did not expect that Ye Feng would choose to leave at this time.


    On one side is the severely damaged medicine valley, on the other is Ye Feng.


    Baimengxi suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    She was born in Yaogu and also grew up in Yaogu. This is her hometown.


    Now there is a problem with Yaogu and needs help.


    Not easy to leave.


    But don''t know why, she didn''t want to leave Ye Feng.


    Just want to follow him.


    Dilemma.


    Bai Mengxi was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Do I need to take anything?"


    At last.


    Between the two choices of Yaogu and Yefeng.


    She chose Ye Feng.


    Chose to leave with Ye Feng.


    "You are free." Ye Feng said.


    "Okay, wait for me, I''ll go and pack things."


    She looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, "You can''t sneak away, otherwise Miss Ben will ignore you again.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Bai Mengxi quickly turned and ran away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1357： Out

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She ran out of the room and took all her clothes, immortals, herbs and so on.


    I thought that if I wanted to go home with Ye Feng, I would always bring some gifts back.


    Take a look at the happy woman.


    "Hurry up."


    Bai Mengxi put everything in the ring, then quietly ran out of the room.


    Now Yaogu is in vain.


    It just gave her a chance to run away.


    Not far from the door, she saw Ye Feng, smiled suddenly, and quickly walked over.


    "Let''s go quickly," she said impatiently.


    The thought that she could leave Yaogu immediately, she just felt agitated all over her body.


    He took Ye Feng''s hand and walked ahead.


    Ye Feng looked at her, only feeling that the other party was more anxious than herself.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, Bai Mengxi exclaimed.


    I saw two disciples approaching slowly around the corner.


    If this is seen, the whereabouts will definitely be exposed in the future.


    "You must avoid them!"


    Bai Mengxi glanced around, then suddenly hugged Ye Feng, turned over and plunged into the grass.


    But the vegetation has withered.


    Can''t hide two people at all.


    When Bai Mengxi gritted his teeth, he sat on Ye Feng, kneeling on both sides, and suddenly bent down, hugging Ye Feng tightly.


    He also buried his head in Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    When a disciple passed by, he asked in this way.


    Bai Mengxi in the bushes was beating heartily, so holding Ye Feng, she heard Ye Feng''s heartbeat and also felt Ye Feng''s breath.


    I just feel my cheeks hot.


    And when I heard the words of the disciples outside.


    She was even more nervous subconsciously and directly clamped Ye Feng''s waist with her legs.


    Bai Mengxi closed his eyes, thinking in silence, but don''t be discovered by anyone, never be discovered.


    "You heard it wrong."


    Another disciple said.


    "Fine."


    Then, the two''s voice gradually went away.


    At this time, Bai Mengxi took a long breath.


    Then she recovered and realized that she was holding Ye Feng tightly and shrunk in his arms!


    Suddenly suddenly.


    Then he sat up immediately, jumped up like an electric shock, and stood aside.


    "It was just an emergency."


    She lowered her head and said.


    Bai Mengxi''s little blushes are about to bleed.


    Ye Feng got up from the ground, patted himself, and said, "Let''s go."


    In fact, just when Bai Mengxi was lying on him like this.


    Strange posture, Youxiang almost burst into response.


    It¡¯s better to leave here first.


    Bai Mengxi gradually calmed down and hurriedly followed Ye Feng away.


    On this way, several people were avoided.


    Finally approached the exit.


    "There is one last hurdle." Bai Mengxi said: "Someone stopped outside."


    "Relax, I said that if I want to take you out, I can take you out."


    Ye Feng took her hand and stood on the altar.


    Baimengxi only feels warm in his hands.


    The small face is even hotter.


    At the same time, she felt a sense of security in her heart.


    It seems that even if the sky falls, don''t worry.


    sieve!


    The white light flashed.


    Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi left Yaogu and appeared outside.


    Hearing the movement, the middle-aged man walked in.


    But before he could see clearly, the silver light flashed, and he fainted.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Mengxi said in surprise.


    "I just let him fall asleep, let''s go."


    Ye Feng took Bai Mengxi''s hand, took the needle from the middle-aged man''s neck, and hurried away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1358： Sword Fairy Idea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After walking out of the pharmacy, Bai Mengxi apparently couldn''t control it.


    Looking left and right, looking around.


    "what is this?"


    "What is this?"


    "There is this, this..."


    Bai Mengxi looks like a curious baby.


    Finally she looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Is this your hometown?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng answered.


    After leaving the town, he went directly to the sky.


    ...


    a long distance away.


    In the village where Xiao Qi is.


    The robbers in the nearby mountains suddenly went down.


    "Do you know the rules?"


    The headed man, tall and mighty, with a blindfold in his left eye and a large steel knife in his hand, exudes cold light.


    He waved his hand.


    A dozen men behind him ran out.


    "Search me from house to house."


    "Give me all the valuable things and food."


    Later, he was also hands-on.


    Other people are scared to speak.


    Hiding in the corner shivering.


    Dare to speak out.


    I can only watch these people take away the hard-grown grain for a year.


    "sister!"


    The little boy ran back and hurriedly shouted: "The bandits on the mountain have come down again."


    "Don''t say anything."


    Bai Xue''s face changed greatly, and she hurried over to close the door of the room.


    Then locked up.


    Then she ran aside and pushed the table behind the door.


    Block the door.


    "Don''t talk, don''t say anything."


    Bai Xue whispered.


    Then he took the little boy and walked carefully back into the room.


    The rampant voice of the outside robbers is getting closer.


    Xiao Qi, who was asleep, was woken up.


    Listening to the noisy voice outside, she couldn''t help but ask strangely: "What happened outside?"


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xue smiled immediately: "You sleep well."


    In fact, she was shaking with fear.


    The little boy met.


    Immediately said: "Sister, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Well, sister is not afraid."


    At the next moment, the robber''s voice was heard outside the door.


    "Open the door!"


    Boom Boom--


    The door was knocked hard.


    After a moment.


    boom!


    There was a violent knock on the door.


    "I know someone is inside, never come out, burn your house!"


    Suddenly.


    Shirayuki was trembling with fright.


    But if you really open the door in the past, you will be dead.


    Xiaoqi was seriously injured and still so cute.


    Inevitably these people will not think of other ideas.


    So you must not open the door.


    "Boss, there are people hidden inside, and he refuses to open the door."


    At this moment, such a voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Bump the door open."


    "Enemies with us, the end is very miserable, just use the people inside to warn everyone."


    Clear and audible.


    Bai Xue was so scared that her face was white.


    Even Xiaoqi frowned.


    But in anxiety in his heart, he touched the injury, and suddenly there was blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Buzz!


    At this moment.


    The Sword of Void stuck in the ground suddenly shuddered.


    At this moment, the idea of ??the sword fairy revived and awakened.


    Swordsmanship.


    Sword III, kill!


    The sword of the Void shuddered, and dozens of sword shadows were suddenly separated.


    Afterwards, he shot all the way towards the door.


    Suddenly only a few screams were heard.


    It''s quiet outside.


    At this moment.


    The tall man was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how to react.


    He had just ordered that he wanted to watch his men catch the people inside and cut them in public.


    As a result, I suddenly saw several flying swords and rushed out of it.


    Cut off a few men near the door!


    Blood splattered very high, and spread his face.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1359： Is the fairy coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He was completely frozen in place.


    It wasn''t until the heads of his companions fell to the ground and rolled to his feet that he recovered.


    Sit directly on the ground.


    The face was full of panic.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    He widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    The smile disappeared long ago.


    Unknown fears emerged from the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, I didn''t want to grab anything, and I even wanted to leave here.


    It was just then.


    Suddenly there was a fairy light, which landed from above nine days.


    The leader of the bandit was fixed at once.


    Startled staring, watching the fairy light slowly falling down.


    "Is the fairy coming?"


    He couldn''t help whispering.


    But at this time, Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi slowly walked out of the fairy light.


    "It''s you."


    Ye Feng glanced around, and finally set his eyes on the man in front of him.


    Just when I hurried back.


    He suddenly felt the idea of ??the sword fairy left here moving.


    This sword fairy idea is to protect Xiaoqi.


    If Xiaoqi is in danger, Jianxian idea will appear, beating all enemies.


    Feeling touched by the idea of ??the sword fairy, it means that an enemy has come to the door.


    then.


    Ye Feng, who was rushing back at that time, immediately broke out at full speed.


    The laws of Suzaku, Kunpeng, and the Undead Bird shook instantly and resonated with him.


    In an instant, three pairs of different wings appeared behind Ye Feng.


    A pair of bright red blood flames are burning.


    The second pair, yin and yang, circulate on it, endlessly.


    The third pair, the immortal vigor, and the golden flame, are immortal.


    This scene.


    Surprised Bai Mengxi opened his mouth wide.


    Surprised that Ye Feng even had such a method, it was amazing.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s speed suddenly skyrocketed.


    It is several times faster than just now.


    The distance of hundreds of miles, but instantaneous.


    "Da Xian."


    When the bandit leader saw Ye Feng, he burst into tears and went forward to hug Ye Feng''s feet.


    Cried in surprise.


    "There are monsters in this house."


    "My friend just walked in, and suddenly a few swords flew out inside, killing my friend."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng can be sure.


    It was this man, and his so-called friends.


    Provoked the idea on the sword of the void.


    Ye Feng glanced at the body on the ground.


    Everyone is surrounded by food and clothing.


    Without thinking about it, you can know that this is what grabbed the villagers in the village.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng was able to gain insight, and also found that all the villagers were secretly watching themselves.


    Everyone is extremely nervous and scared.


    he knows.


    These people are robbers.


    Because he wanted to grab the Bai Xue family, he touched the idea of ??staying.


    Was just killed.


    Not an innocent person.


    Ye Feng looked at the man indifferently and said slowly: "You know, who left the sword inside?"


    "I do not know."


    The boss called quickly.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng said.


    The excitement on the boss''s face instantly solidified.


    At this moment, he also understood that the person in front of him was not here to save him.


    "Do not......"


    What he just wanted to say.


    Ye Feng shot directly, killing him.


    Then he shook his hand and the spirit fire appeared, and all the corpses were disposed of.


    There is not even a drop of blood left.


    "You can come and get your things back."


    Ye Feng said, saying this.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1360： Ye Feng cheats

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The voice just fell.


    The villagers who were hiding and fearing all ran out.


    Ye Feng did not read much.


    He went directly to Baixue''s door.


    Bai Mengxi has been watching beside him, saying nothing.


    Although she had just come out, she could see that the few dead people were definitely not good people.


    And Bai Mengxi felt.


    Ye Feng killed, it must be a bad guy.


    Now I saw Ye Feng actually returned everything on the ground to the people in this village.


    Suddenly felt Ye Feng glowing.


    Can''t help admiring.


    Fang Xin jumped in disappointment.


    When Ye Feng walked to Bai Xue''s door, Bai Mengxi immediately followed.


    Quietly looked at the house.


    An An thought.


    Is this the home of Ye Feng?


    "It looks so poor, it''s not as big as a room in my medicine valley."


    She felt sympathy for Ye Feng again and felt strange.


    What made him live in such a humble house?


    Is it all to take care of his wife?


    It''s really great.


    Bai Mengxi is more envious of Ye Feng''s wife.


    "I am back."


    Ye Feng stood in front of the door and said slowly.


    Among the houses.


    Bai Xue only heard a scream, and suddenly became quiet.


    The fairy light in the room slowly dimmed.


    Just when she wondered what was happening outside, she suddenly heard this familiar voice.


    Although I did not say a few words to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t forget her kindness.


    When I heard this voice, I recognized it.


    The small seven is slightly surprised.


    Even struggling to get out of bed.


    He kept talking.


    "It''s the master."


    "The master is back."


    Excited just want to get out of bed immediately to meet Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had not let go of her heart in the past few days.


    Always worried.


    I want to know if Ye Feng eats well, drinks well, and sleeps well.


    Are you in danger...


    Woke up from my dream several times in the middle of the night.


    Found that Ye Feng was not there, a loss and emptiness, it was like a tide flooded up.


    I couldn''t sleep for a night.


    It was only a few days, but Xiaoqi felt like millions of years had passed.


    Now I finally heard that longing voice.


    She just wanted to spread her wings and threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Seeing Xiaoqi so excited.


    Bai Xue was immediately anxious.


    "Xiaoqi, you have to calm down, I will open the door."


    "Don''t be too anxious, beware of injuries."


    Listening to her, Xiaoqi calmed down a little.


    But her big eyes kept staring at the door, her eyes full of expectation.


    Bai Xue also knew that Xiao Qi must have missed Ye Feng.


    So there is not much to say.


    Reach out and pat the little boy''s head.


    Just said: "Follow me to open the door to En."


    "Oh."


    Bai Di responded and hurried to the door. He and Bai Xue tried to push the table away.


    Then the door opened slowly.


    Bai Xue looked outside, and disappeared the traces of the robbers.


    Only the villagers who had retrieved their things.


    Suddenly relieved in my heart.


    There is Ye Feng, and those robbers must have been chased away.


    And this is the time.


    Bai Xue saw Bai Mengxi behind Ye Feng.


    Bai Menxi also saw Bai Xue.


    Both of them looked at each other.


    Shirayuki wondered why Ye Feng left, and there was a beautiful girl like a fairy.


    And Bai Mengxi is strange.


    Is this Ye Ye''s wife?


    I don''t seem to have suffered any serious injuries. My complexion is also very good. It looks normal.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1361： Are you lo*ic*n

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But Bai Mengxi didn''t think much.


    Before Ye Feng, he walked up and directly caught Bai Xue''s hand.


    Tao: "Are you Ye Feng''s wife?"


    "Always listen to Ye Feng mentioning you, I wanted to see you very early."


    "See you today, it really is extraordinary."


    Shirayuki froze, but nothing happened.


    Baimengxi took out all kinds of medicinal materials and immortals and stuffed them into Baixue''s hands.


    "This is my heart, don''t laugh."


    These immortals were made by herself.


    Although it is not as good as Ye Feng''s, it is better than mind.


    Moreover, the herbs used in the medicine are all better than the outside world.


    Shirayuki is neither, nor is it.


    The anxious faces were all red.


    The most important thing is that Bai Mengxi just said that he is Ye Feng''s wife.


    How is this possible?


    Although Ye Feng is very powerful, she only has admiration for Ye Feng.


    So she said in a panic: "Miss, you admit the wrong person, I am not his wife."


    The voice fell.


    Bai Mengxi suddenly froze.


    Not? !


    got the wrong person? !


    Bai Mengxi''s small face suddenly turned red, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    "No, no."


    She blushed and said, "Why does it return the things sent by Miss Ben?"


    "Hold it, it was given to you by Miss Ben."


    Bai Xue was shocked by the spirit of Bai Mengxi, and he dared not quit.


    I was shocked in my heart.


    Who is this girl? It''s extraordinary, like a fairy, like a fairy princess.


    After seeing Bai Xue take things, Bai Mengxi turned back and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Why didn''t you tell me clearly?"


    Ye Feng glanced at her and said, "You are too fast."


    Immediately, stepped into the house.


    "the host."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Xiao Qi could no longer calm down and wanted to get off the bed.


    "Don''t move."


    Ye Feng immediately stepped forward.


    "It''s the taste of the master." Holding Qi Feng''s hand, Xiaoqiyi''s happiness, said: "Master is okay, it''s really good."


    And this time.


    Bai Mengxi finally came in.


    Originally, she thought that Ye Feng''s wife must be a mature and moving woman with an extraordinary charm.


    But when she saw Little Seven lying in Ye Feng''s arms, she was stunned.


    What happened to this little girl under fifteen years old?


    "Is this his woman?"


    Bai Mengxi couldn''t believe it, so he asked Bai Xue who followed in.


    "should be."


    Bai Xue nodded and whispered: "Anyway, Xiaoqi always calls Master Gong as his master."


    "Master, master?"


    Bai Mengxi''s face flushed, and then Ye Feng''s eyes changed.


    Unexpectedly, he was such a person.


    Bai Mengxi walked forward with a small face, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "Ye Feng, are you a lo*ic*n?"


    This girl seems to be under fourteen or five years old.


    This is Ye Feng''s wife!


    Bai Mengxi did not respond.


    Even if someone told her now that this was Ye Feng''s daughter, she believed it.


    I don''t want to believe these Ye Feng''s wives.


    Because this is too much.


    This is just a child.


    At this time, Xiaoqi also noticed Bai Mengxi.


    "Master, who is this woman?"


    Xiaoqi didn''t understand the meaning of lo*ic*n, so she didn''t ask too much.


    She was just curious why Ye Feng went out and brought back a beautiful girl.


    His appearance did not lose to the three of Yue Yiyan, Yun Zizhu, and Su Qiyue.


    So Xiao Qi asked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1362： Xiaoqi recovered

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Is it the new hostess?"


    "Female, hostess!"


    The moment he heard this sentence, Bai Mengxi''s small face instantly turned red, as if steam still appeared.


    Ye Feng is her host. If she is her hostess, doesn''t it mean that you and Ye Feng are...


    She dare not think about it anymore.


    I just feel that my cheeks are hot.


    Hastily said: "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Ben and him are innocent!"


    "Don''t worry about her."


    Ye Feng took out the golden bottle and said to Xiao Qi: "I took back the holy medicine, and you can recover it immediately."


    He is very clear.


    If a powerful cultivator suddenly loses all strength, what kind of torture will be.


    Therefore, he immediately began to treat Xiaoqi.


    "Uh huh."


    Looking at the bottle in Ye Feng''s hand, Xiao Qi nodded happily.


    At this time Bai Mengxi came back to God.


    His eyes narrowed, staring at Xiao Qi''s body.


    Immediately noticed the strange.


    Not only is there a serious injury, but there is no spiritual power in the body, and the spiritual power cannot be retained at all.


    "It should be Spirit Vessels and so on."


    Bai Mengxi murmured, and immediately felt that Xiao Qi was too miserable. Not only was he seriously injured, but even his spiritual veins were abandoned.


    This is still a little girl.


    Is it still a person who does this kind of thing?


    What a pity.


    But Bai Mengxi didn''t know that Xiaoqi was already a dragon sculpture about to reach adulthood.


    And since it has been transformed, it has become more and more sticky.


    Just because he is about to become an adult.


    If you have your own power, many can avoid a certain period of time that comes with adulthood.


    But Xiaoqi didn''t.


    She was only Ye Feng.


    So it means that Xiaoqi will not be able to avoid a certain period of adulthood.


    Now Bai Mengxi just feels that Xiao Qi is pathetic.


    And after the entrance of the elixir.


    Xiao Qi''s body was stiff, showing pain.


    The medicinal effects are starting to work!


    The holy medicine is the top medicine of the medicine valley, which can detoxify, heal the wound, and rebuild the spirit vein.


    As long as the person does not die, it is not eroded by the demonic qi, etc., no matter how serious the injury is, it can be saved.


    Ye Feng immediately protected Xiao Qi with spiritual force.


    After two hours.


    "what!"


    Xiao Qi exclaimed suddenly, but it was planted in Ye Feng''s arms, sweating and white.


    Already passed out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Mengxi immediately came forward and asked.


    Ye Feng waved his hand to get rid of the sweat from Xiaoqi, and then gently put it on the bed, saying, "It''s alright."


    "Afterwards, cultivation will slowly recover."


    "That''s really great."


    Bai Mengxi could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Then he sat by the bed and looked at Xiao Qi.


    Sympathy: "What a poor child."


    Then she looked up at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, I have a serious question now."


    "what."


    Bai Mengxi asked: "Why don''t you even let such a young girl go live?"


    Ye Feng: "..."


    "You think too much."


    "Humph." Bai Mengxi snorted coldly, and said, "I used to think you were a good person. I didn''t expect to do such a thing."


    "I don''t know how she was injured"


    "But with me in the future, you will stop bullying her!"


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Mengxi.


    Tao: "You think too much."


    "But since you said that, you will take care of her for a while after that."


    Bai Mengxi froze, and immediately asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to Jianzuo."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1363： Go to sword mound

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng got up and said slowly: "In a few days, it will be the day when Jianzuo recovers."


    "Iron Tree Demon Flower, once it blooms in 80,000 years, the time has come."


    "Xiaoqi needs a magic flower very much."


    "Because that will allow her to immediately return to the heyday."


    Bai Mengxi also stood up, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "I''m going too."


    "No."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s too dangerous there."


    The iron tree magic flower blooms in 80,000 years, but there are only nine flowers at a time.


    Countless people want to compete.


    Therefore, among the sword mounds, the crisis is everywhere.


    And because of the limitation of the realm, there must be peerless arrogance.


    Really fight, there will be no place of tranquility in the entire Jianzuo.


    Bai Mengxi is too dangerous to enter.


    "Ok."


    Seeing Ye Feng said so, Bai Mengxi beeped, and she wasn''t clinging to anything.


    She asked, "When are you leaving?"


    "Leave now."


    Ye Feng said: "Jianzuo is not here, there are a few days away."


    "So I can''t stay long."


    "If Xiaoqi wakes up, tell her that I will definitely be back within a month."


    He looked at Bai Mengxi and said, "Please, you."


    "Do not worry."


    Bai Mengxi nodded and said, "Miss Ben has a clever mind and superb drug refining skills."


    "Guarantee nothing will happen."


    "It''s you." Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng and said, "You must be careful along the way."


    "rest assured."


    Ye Feng said: "I will return within a month."


    Say it.


    Turn away.


    The Sword of Void is still inserted on the ground, silently guarding this house.


    Bai Mengxi watched Ye Feng''s figure drift away.


    I felt a bit lost and lonely.


    "Bring Miss Ben out of the house, but ask Miss Ben to help the housekeeper, who is this?"


    She muttered twice.


    ...


    "Before leaving, get rid of the Houshan group."


    Ye Feng murmured and flew back to the mountain.


    By now, his injuries have been healed.


    So there is nothing to worry about.


    Now to leave here, he wanted to solve all the robbers on the back hill first.


    Originally, if this time did not encounter, Ye Feng will not control them.


    But now, these robbers have threatened the safety of the village.


    Threatening the village is threatening Xiaoqi.


    When to kill!


    Moreover, because their people died in this village.


    So I will definitely not give up, and will definitely let more people come.


    When to kill!


    Eradicate the grass and eradicate the roots, and never end the trouble.


    A stream of light flashed across the nine heavens, and the consciousness enveloped the tens of miles.


    I immediately found the cottage.


    Ye Feng is hanging and empty.


    After confirming that there were no detainees inside, he took pictures with one palm.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the whole mountain almost collapsed.


    And in this explosion.


    The entire cottage was wiped out.


    They have been doing things for more than ten years. At the last moment, they are still thinking about how many women can be robbed back today.


    When disaster strikes, it is completely unknown.


    All died, one left.


    Ye Feng also turned around and left without looking at it more.


    Sword Tomb is not long since the opening day.


    At this time, he had to cross several continents and go to Jianzuo.


    ...


    the next day.


    Xiaoqi woke up wandering around.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and caught it, murmured in his mouth: "Master?"


    However, nothing was caught.


    Xiao Qi immediately opened his eyes, and found no figure of Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1364： Are you cat cat

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And Bai Mengxi heard the movement in the room and walked in quickly.


    "You were the woman yesterday."


    Xiao Qi looked at Bai Mengxi and asked, "What about my master?"


    Bai Mengxi sat by the bed, thinking of Ye Feng yesterday, he said slowly: "Ye Feng has something to leave."


    "He said he would definitely return within a month."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Qi suddenly froze.


    Then he fell silent.


    "Just returned, did you leave again?"


    Bai Mengxi said: "What dangerous place is he going to find the relics and let you restore your full strength."


    Speaking of which, Bai Mengxi also felt strange.


    How much strength can a little girl have?


    As for such a big move, what kind of things like iron tree magic flower?


    "for me¡­¡­"


    Xiao Qi murmured: "I don''t want any recovery, I just want the master."


    "Don''t worry, he will come back, he will definitely do it."


    Baimengxi comforted.


    Although Xiaoqi''s wounds healed and his veins recovered, his body is still weak.


    Hearing Bai Mengxi''s words, Xiao Qi also calmed down a little.


    at this time.


    Bai Mengxi asked the doubt in his heart: "Xiao Qi, what was your realm before?"


    She thinks, what can a little girl do well?


    Most foundations are built.


    Xiaoqi glanced at her and said, "Dongxue Realm."


    The voice fell.


    Bai Mengxi suddenly froze.


    "Why, what!"


    She stared at Xiao Qi, horrified.


    "Dong virtual realm!"


    "Isn''t it as powerful as Dad!"


    Bai Mengxi couldn''t help but look up and down at Xiaoqi, how old is he, and he came to the virtual state of the hole.


    It''s just a ghost!


    No wonder Ye Feng is going to find the iron tree magic flower to restore the state of Xiaoqi.


    Bai Mengxi looked up and down seven.


    Strange in my heart.


    Is this really a little girl?


    Thinking of her being Ye Feng''s wife, she had a bold idea in her heart.


    So she asked, "Xiaoqi, how old are you?"


    "what?"


    Xiao Qi was suddenly asked.


    She thought about it seriously, and then slowly replied: "I am not a human race."


    Bai Mengxi froze.


    Xiaoqi, actually not a human race!


    She never thought of it.


    Now that I think about it again, it seems to make sense. Who would often call someone else''s master?


    Bai Mengxi looked up and down seven.


    Then he said: "Don''t say it first, let Miss Ben guess."


    She pondered for a moment, then her eyes lit up and said, "Are you from the cat family?"


    "No."


    Xiaoqi shook his head.


    This is too far.


    "You are...dog family!"


    Xiaoqi still shook his head.


    The difference is still far away.


    "That lady can''t guess." Bai Mengxi said, giving up.


    She only knows that she always sticks to her master, only cats and dogs.


    Neither, what will that little seven be?


    Xiao Qi said slowly: "I am from the Golden Eagle family."


    Ye Feng believes in Bai Mengxi, so let her stay to take care of herself.


    Therefore, there is nothing to hide.


    Said his identity.


    "Moreover, according to the age of human beings, I am already seventeen and eighteen in two months."


    Bai Mengxi fluttered with big eyes.


    "Are you seventeen years old!"


    At this age, there is no problem as a wife of Ye Feng.


    Just this figure...


    Bai Mengxi just felt wrong.


    Could it be that Ye Feng is really a lo*ic*n!


    So, Bai Mengxi directly asked Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, is Ye Feng a lo*ic*n?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1365： And three wives

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What is lo*ic*n?"


    Xiaoqi naturally does not understand these things.


    Bai Mengxi blinked and secretly sighed in her heart. What a ignorant girl, she was just cheated by Ye Feng.


    Tao: "It''s a girl as cute as you."


    "I do not know."


    Xiaoqi shook his head.


    Then he looked at Bai Mengxi and said slowly: "But, I know that the master must like you like this."


    Bai Mengxi was stunned for a while, and then her face was blushing.


    Like yourself like this?


    She stared at Xiaoqi, shy and angry, and said, "Xiaoqi, you nonsense again, I hit you."


    What does this say?


    Bai Mengxi couldn''t help but remember what happened before.


    Ye Feng protects himself so much.


    Unconsciously blushing and heartbeat, his face is very hot.


    "No nonsense."


    Xiao Qi said: "As far as I know, the three hostesses are similar to you."


    "As beautiful as the body is as good."


    "Even if you have different temperaments and completely different personalities."


    Bai Mengxi didn''t listen to the following words.


    She just listened to the previous sentence.


    "what did you just say?"


    Bai Mengxi said in shock: "You still have three mistresses!"


    Xiaoqi called Ye Feng the master.


    Doesn''t this mistress mean... Ye Feng has three other women!


    I have never heard Ye Feng mention it!


    "Ye Feng was so ardent."


    She sneered, "Sure enough men don''t have a good thing."


    But it feels sour.


    "What about the three women?" Bai Mengxi asked.


    "One returned to the sect gate, one was sealed, and the other was locked up by the bad guys."


    Xiao Qi whispered, "My master and I are still in flight."


    Bai Mengxi Liu Mei immediately wrinkled slightly.


    She was shocked.


    None of these three women is beside Ye Feng!


    And at this time, Ye Feng was still on the way to escape.


    What did this man do, there was such a thing.


    "Ye Feng, what did he do?"


    Bai Mengxi asked curiously.


    Xiao Qi shook his head without comment.


    Because she didn''t know, why Ye Feng would be an enemy with Xian Dian.


    As if there was a **** enmity.


    But she can be sure that Ye Feng is the best host in the world.


    Bai Mengxi felt that this man became more and more mysterious, as if he had been covered by a mist in the past.


    I can''t see anything mysterious.


    But she believed Ye Feng.


    There is definitely a reason for all this.


    Moreover, Ye Feng must also be a good person, the wrong ones are Ye Feng''s people.


    "Only when he comes back and ask him personally will he know."


    Bai Mengxi shook his head.


    Leaving everything behind, I looked at Xiaoqi with concern and said, "I will help you get up and walk."


    "Bai Xue just made breakfast."


    ...


    After three days of hurrying.


    Ye Feng finally arrived in the Heavenly Sword Fairyland.


    Celestial Sword Celestial Realm, where sword cultivation is the most, with a spirit sword to enter the Tao, to feel the world.


    Powerful sword repairs can open the world.


    A fairy sword entered Qingming, Shangqiangbi fell to Huangquan.


    Power is endless.


    And Jianzuo is in this place.


    Legend has it that the sword mound is the place where the sword sanctuaries of all dynasties were buried.


    If you are destined, you can get the inheritance of a certain juggernaut.


    That will immediately become the object of all Sect gate competitions in the Celestial Realm.


    Because of the inheritance of Juggernaut, it means that becoming a Juggernaut is just around the corner.


    And there will be geniuses who have already inherited the Juggernaut heritage to enter the sword mound.


    The purpose is to be able to get a second Juggernaut heritage.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1366： Many geniuses

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Getting a sword saint''s heritage can already be called undefeated.


    If you get two, it is invincible.


    It is the existence of all the sects in the Celestial Sword Realm.


    It will be inevitable to become a swordsman in other days.


    If you have enough luck and talent to become a sword fairy, it is also possible.


    And as Jian Jianzuo is about to open.


    The entire Heavenly Sword Fairy Field is gradually becoming lively.


    This sword mound is not just somewhere.


    But in a world.


    As long as you are in the Celestial Realm, you can enter it no matter where it is.


    Then, we have to face all the geniuses in the entire Heavenly Sword Fairyland.


    Tiange City.


    The Heavenly Sword Fairyland is a remote place.


    Not a big city, there are not many people, and the city owner is just a middle-aged man crossing the border.


    A long sword hangs in the vast sky.


    Contains the power of terror, exudes a holy light.


    And if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a mood of picking up in this holy light.


    For Jianxiu, this is a good thing.


    Help them to understand the law of swords and become stronger.


    But for Ye Feng, it has no effect at all.


    Because of his understanding of sword, he has already reached the realm of sword fairy.


    Above the Juggernaut...Jianxian Realm!


    Ye Feng went to find an inn.


    Waiting for Jianzuo to open.


    Jianzuo is the wealth of the Celestial Realm, so there is no limit.


    Only realm restrictions.


    Only young geniuses under the void realm are allowed to enter.


    The defense is that there are strong people in.


    Forcible treasure.


    There are already many people in the inn.


    They came from all directions, just like Ye Feng, waiting for the sword mound to open.


    "I heard that the sword mound is open this time, and the sword will also go."


    Everyone who heard the news was shocked: "Sword!"


    "Jianzong is the swordman who has inherited Qingyun Jiansheng!"


    "It''s him."


    Someone said: "When the sword was born, the thunder came down, condensed into a sword, and fell beside!"


    "I entered the sword mound for the first time eight years ago. Within three days, I was selected by the heritage left by Qingyun Jiansheng!"


    A man was startled, "This sword is going to enter the sword mound again, is it to win the lineage again?"


    "I heard this is the case, but it''s more than that."


    "This time the sword mound is open, and the iron tree magic flower in it is also open!"


    Hear this.


    Others'' faces changed slightly.


    "I''m afraid that there is another **** storm in this sword mound!"


    At this time, someone said.


    "It''s not just Jianzi who wants to go in, this time, Jian Xiuluo also has to go in."


    Those present were shocked: "Sword Shura!"


    "This sword asura is a level of existence with Jianzi." One person was shocked: "I heard that he got a supreme blood sword in Jianzuo in the early years. If he wants to pour it with human blood, it will become stronger and stronger."


    "So those who are enemies with him are used to feed swords in the end!"


    "If Jian Xiulao entered, it would be a disaster!"


    Ye Feng listened.


    Then he heard many strange names.


    Like a madman of swords, a black and white swordsman.


    A madman who has been looking for masters of kendo and challenging masters all his life.


    One battle is one of endless death.


    Therefore, many kendo masters are very afraid to meet this kendo madman, black and white sword master!


    "This time the sword mound opens, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented excitement."


    "Countless geniuses gathered."


    In this way, calm for a day.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1367： Children fighting

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bang--


    This morning, the sky suddenly heard a loud noise, like a thunderbolt.


    The whole world is bright!


    Countless people were awakened and went out to see.


    Although Ye Feng hasn''t moved, his consciousness has enveloped here.


    Looking at everything calmly.


    Everyone came to the street and looked up, they saw two young figures hung in the air, footed in the void, and indifferent.


    On the left, a purple suit.


    There are pieces of Tenjin''s magic chain guarded outside the body, brilliant and crystal, shining, intertwined in every inch of void, surrounding him.


    Three feet of green front in his hand, cold light is compelling, is a sword of killing.


    "Can you pick me up, you''re not bad."


    He showed his extravagance in purple clothes.


    Surrounded by Tenjin''s magic chain, the whole body is surrounded by light and fog, and his appearance looks around twenty years old, with eyes full of glare.


    The one on the right is also a young man.


    Junyi is extraordinary, with long eyebrows in his temples, phoenix eyes, and his skin is like white jade, with sparkling crystal brilliance, he has a special charm.


    In his hands, it is also a long sword.


    Like a crystal.


    He opened his mouth like a voice of God: "Mo said a sword, I can take it easily with thousands of swords."


    The people below looked up at the two men.


    All eyes were rounded.


    "These two are... the ghost of Xiao Xiaoming, and Zhou Que, the pride!"


    They were dumbfounded.


    Someone exclaimed, "It''s Xiao Xiaoming!"


    "He is young, but he is already one of the four kings of Xijianliu and the first swordsman!"


    "It is also the head of the strongest three people in the battle of the East Kendo''s peace, and it is also the few flesh that can be used to summon the strongest war **** of the West Sword."


    "It is said that he has a special physique and possesses the body of God of War!"


    "Into the heart with the devil, moves with the god, the mind and the mind is desperate, not killing in the devil''s mind, but killing in the will, forgetting the emotions and revenge, also the **** and the devil, the **** and the devil are not me."


    "Already with Jianzi and Jianshuola and others, they are on the same level!"


    Someone went on to say, "Zhou Que is not a simple person!"


    "Appeared three years ago, fighting with Jianzi, regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "Now that three years have passed, he has become stronger than before!"


    Everyone is looking up at the two figures above Jiutian.


    This is the most admired existence in their hearts.


    Because that is the goal that they can''t achieve in their final life.


    In the sky, the two figures are opposite.


    "Amidst the sword mounds, a showdown."


    Just a trick, but it is a temptation for each other.


    Now that the sword mound is open, at this time, even if you can kill your opponent, you will have to pay a little price.


    After a brief encounter, the two turned around and left without stopping.


    Leave a shocking crowd.


    "Today I can see the battle of two peerless geniuses, and there is no regrets."


    "Jianzi, Jianxiuluo, Xiao Wuming, and Zhou Que all appeared. Will the other geniuses also appear?"


    They are all looking forward.


    This is the last thing.


    This time, there may be an opportunity to witness the ultimate collision of several young masters.


    And in the room.


    Ye Feng watched the two of them leave peacefully, and couldn''t hold a little interest in her heart.


    In the eyes of others, perhaps Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que are very strong.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, it was just a child with a wooden stick.


    Not even swords.


    This day passed, and there was no big movement.


    The remoteness of this city and the ability to show two geniuses at the same time are rare.


    This day.


    boom!


    Above nine days, there was a loud noise suddenly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1368： Sword Mound wide open

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The whole city woke up.


    This time, it wasn''t that a master was dueling, but Jianzuo opened!


    Only a loud noise was heard, everyone, has come out of the room.


    All raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    At this time, a golden light also broke out in the mansion in the city.


    A figure stood above the nine days.


    "I''ll just say it again. Don''t sign up if you are over one hundred years old. Please quit the strong above the virtual realm. Don''t delay each other''s time!


    The city master exuded Tianwei, and heard a magnificent Taoist sound.


    Leng Xian''s eyes swept across the crowd, like the towering mountains falling down, suffocating.


    There are special rules within the sword mound.


    At the highest level, only the creatures in the void realm are allowed to enter, and the entering creatures must be required to have a certain understanding of the sword.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Feng did not let Bai Mengxi follow.


    "well."


    The city master glanced at everyone.


    "Next, I will direct and avoid confusion."


    At this time, Jianzuo finally recovered completely.


    One hundred and eight large stars appeared one after another in the sky, accompanied by chaotic air, rotating on the sky dome.


    Connected back and forth to form a circle.


    The void was opened by this circle, the chaotic atmosphere was filled, and then the thin and gorgeous fairy light was sprayed, and the depth of the mist was bright!


    It was a door that had been opened, showing the vast sky, and everyone was deeply shocked.


    Although I have seen it more than once.


    But whenever he saw it, his heart could not be calm.


    What means is this?


    The portal is hidden from the stars. Only in eight years, the stars will gather to form a pattern.


    Then Jianzuo opened!


    Jianguangcancan, the will of countless swords, emanated from the sword mound.


    "This is a chance!"


    Some young people who consciously could not enter the sword mound immediately began to realize the will of these swords.


    Even if you can''t enter it, if you realize these wills, you will benefit a lot.


    And more people are looking at the sky.


    The stars are dazzling, as if to enter the other side of the starry sky.


    "You go first."


    The lord of the city pointed to more than ten people.


    All are a group of young geniuses.


    When the sword mound was wide open, the sword in their body was awakened, and all had extraordinary visions.


    So he was singled out by the city owner.


    They stand on one side, wrapped in runes, like a group of **** kings come into the world.


    Especially Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que, who stood in the sky and were shrouded in sword will.


    Like two suns.


    After the opening of the sword mound, they will be invited to enter first, which means to go further from the great fortune.


    The stars are shining, and they are all young supreme everywhere. Any one born will be shocking, but today the clouds are gathered together. This is definitely a grand event.


    These portraits are the children of destiny, and all have their own luck.


    Now for the first time, who is the real first and who is invincible?


    All of these will be announced in the sword mound, the first generation of hegemony, the young supreme showdown, will start on this.


    One hundred and eight big stars turned into a void channel and cut open the void. The portal was large and the interior was bright.


    As long as you cross, you can cross into different areas of the secret realm.


    Just in front of the portal, the city master was sitting in town, and they guided these invincible arrogances to the altar.


    Send them to different areas.


    No one wants to let these young supremes appear in the first place. In that case, it will be a **** dogfight.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1369： Sinister land

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Under the guidance of the city master, Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que entered it immediately.


    sieve--


    With a white light, the two disappeared from the entrance.


    Randomly sent to a place in Jianzuo.


    Perhaps it is Fudidongtian, or it may be a dangerous Jedi.


    Immediately after, there are other masters.


    Ye Feng stood below, watching all this calmly.


    And his body surface did not react at all, unlike geniuses like Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que, but calm.


    Because he doesn''t care.


    If he does not suppress the meaning of this fallen sword, he is afraid that the whole city will be illuminated by him.


    Because the sword fairy is far above the sword saint.


    Juggernaut is already rare, and there may not be two in one life.


    The sword fairy is extinct!


    Throughout the ages, sword saints have changed over generations, but sword immortals have only those two names.


    At this moment, the faint sword intention emanating from the sword mound.


    Subject to him.


    It was finally his turn.


    Ye Feng rushed to the sky, the light flashed, and the whole person disappeared at the entrance.


    He just felt that there was nothing bright in front of him.


    But Ye Feng can clearly feel the law of space.


    Just for a moment.


    A dense forest suddenly caught Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ziqi came east, and it was peaceful.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    In this area, the ancient trees are sparse and sparse, but they are very vigorous. Each plant needs more than a dozen people to hug it, and the old skin cracks like a dragon scale.


    The branches and leaves are not lush, and you can see the sky.


    The distance between the trees is very large, the space between each other is open, there is a purple mist floating, and it is accompanied by the glow of the sun.


    All came out of the middle ground.


    Around the world, there is an indissoluble sword.


    Ye Feng already knows where it is.


    It is the edge of the sword mound.


    Here you can occasionally see several long swords plugged on the ground.


    But more are vegetation and dense forest.


    The Iron Tree Demon Flower is in the center of Jianzuo.


    Calculating the time, it has been less than eight days since the opening.


    Must rush past.


    Qiang!


    And at this moment, a sword light came across.


    Someone shot suddenly.


    Just came here and was attacked!


    It wasn¡¯t the weak who shot, it was a master, and a sword struck, very fast.


    Jianguang was like electro-optical light, and cut Ye Feng''s eyebrows straight.


    In this sword mound, there are infinite opportunities, and everyone wants to monopolize the opportunity.


    Therefore, the crisis is rampant.


    Everyone may be an opponent.


    Now this young master, as soon as he saw Ye Feng, he immediately started.


    I want to solve Ye Feng in the first time.


    His face was also very spicy.


    But his sword stopped three feet in front of Ye Feng.


    To be precise, it was fixed.


    The master''s look changed.


    Because he discovered that the sword in his hand suddenly seemed to have life.


    He couldn''t move while resisting him.


    "How could this be?"


    He looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly, his face pale.


    This directly controls the ability of his long sword, what is it?


    Ye Feng looked at the man calmly and said slowly: "There are countless opportunities in the sword mound. You can get some things without having to die."


    "But it''s a pity..."


    "You provoke me."


    Say it, wave your hand.


    The long sword in the man''s hand was suddenly shaken and freed from his hand.


    Boom!


    He cut off his head directly.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the corpse of the man, left, and walked towards the center of Jianzuo.


    The sword mound is so dangerous.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1370： Juggernaut inherited himself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    If two people meet, it is likely to fight.


    Only one person can leave in the end.


    In the next half day, Ye Feng was all on his way.


    Fairy beast laws resonate like a stream of light, across the sky.


    And as the distance from the center of the sword mound became closer and closer, the swords on the ground gradually increased.


    There were vaguely large swords towering into the sky.


    Along the way, no one stopped.


    When Ye Feng passed a large mountain, he suddenly felt some kind of appeal.


    He stopped his body and looked towards the mountain.


    What I saw was a long sword over the mountains.


    At this moment, all the long swords in the mountains and the wild were trembling gently.


    Emitting the light of divinity.


    In the light, an ancient figure appeared faintly.


    Carrying a long sword, scorning the world.


    It seemed that he was the only one in the world!


    And when this figure appeared, all the long swords shivered violently.


    Seems to bow down to him.


    And at this time, that phantom gaze fell on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stared at him.


    Naturally know what this is.


    The approval of the Juggernaut heritage.


    But unfortunately, Ye Feng does not need these things, because he is already a sword fairy.


    So, Ye Feng looked at this phantom calmly.


    Tao: "Your destiny is not me, wait for the next one."


    Inheritance of the Juggernaut, in the eyes of others, may be something beyond reach.


    But in his eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    "inherited!"


    But at this moment, a few streamers suddenly burst into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, there were dozens of figures standing not far away.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the imaginary shadow of the sword and their eyes were hot.


    Although there is the heritage of the sword saint among the sword mounds.


    But it is too rare.


    Rare is hard to find.


    But now, there is a Legacy of Juggernauts in front of us.


    Just when the Holy Light soared into the sky, they had noticed.


    And Jianyi also felt.


    Immediately rushed over.


    Sure enough, it is the heritage of Juggernaut!


    Then, their eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Jiansheng''s inheritance appeared because of him."


    Someone said this.


    "Who is this person?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng.


    He has no impression on him.


    Sword? No, Sword Shura? Nor is it.


    One of the swords, all the famous geniuses are remembered.


    If Ye Feng couldn''t be recognized, it would prove that he was not a genius.


    "Jiansheng inheritance, the capable person lives."


    Someone said to Ye Feng.


    "I persuade you to hand over the Juggernaut Legacy so as not to be enemies with us, and hate it again."


    Ye Feng looked at these people calmly.


    "What if I don''t pay?"


    He said indifferently.


    Originally, I still couldn''t look down on this Juggernaut heritage, but now, since these people have said so.


    I can''t just leave.


    "Don''t pay?"


    Someone in the crowd sneered.


    "If you don''t pay, you are against us."


    "Just looking for your own way!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng smiled, and then slowly said: "Don''t talk about this heritage I don''t look down on."


    "Just say you, a group of ants, are not worthy to kill me."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Then sneered.


    "It''s really arrogant, I don''t know how high it is."


    "I think you came in alive today, you don''t want to go out alive!"


    Ye Feng glanced at them and said, "I urge you to give up."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1371： Black and white swordsman

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Even if you go together, it''s not my opponent."


    A group of people were blue with Ye Feng''s words.


    The body trembled.


    "It''s arrogant!"


    "I hope you will have this arrogance later."


    Say it.


    Someone is ready to start.


    Only at this time, in the distance, suddenly a dark sword light came.


    This sword light seems to be able to cut through time and space.


    All those who were ready to start were startled and suddenly dared not move.


    Looking blankly towards the distance.


    When I saw the figure coming slowly, it was all stunned.


    Then, his complexion turned white.


    They, they, clearly saw a young man, holding black and white swords, stepped on the void, and came slowly.


    "It''s him!"


    Someone exclaimed: "Why is he here!"


    "Mad Man-Black and White Sword Master!"


    It is the black and white swordsman who came.


    Young masters who are as famous as Jianzi and others.


    Seeing the black and white swordsman, the people present all changed their looks.


    Three steps back quickly.


    Near.


    This is a young man less than twenty-five years old.


    Junyi is extraordinary.


    White skin, a pair of black eyes that can see through the past and present life, cold as cold stars.


    Straight nose bridge, lip color crimson, cold as ice.


    The profile of the side face is like a knife, with sharp edges and yet soft.


    Only on the body, there is a sense of killing in circulation.


    He just looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    It is apathy.


    "I want this heritage."


    More like an order to leave Ye Feng off.


    Ye Feng gave this man a calm look, similar to the two masters he saw yesterday.


    "If I don''t let it."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "That''s death." Black and White Jianjun raised the black sword in his hand and pointed at Ye Feng.


    Above the long front, the cold light flashed.


    Breathtaking.


    Seeing this scene, the people behind were scared back three steps.


    Someone was shocked.


    "Does this person know who the black and white swordsman is?"


    "Dare to be against the first madman!"


    Someone looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said with a smile: "Do you really think that you can get the recognition? Can you compare it with Peerless Tianjiao?"


    "Wait for fear of dying without corpses."


    "This is the first madman in the world!"


    In their eyes, this is the existence of being able to tie the sword and other masters.


    Ye Feng is not so famous.


    Don¡¯t say black and white swordsmen can kill, they can also kill!


    So at this time, when they heard Ye Feng''s words, they all laughed.


    This is simply looking for death.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng looked at the black and white Jianjun calmly.


    Tao: "Give up."


    "In the eyes of others, you may be very powerful, but in my eyes, you are not good."


    "It''s too late to stop."


    "You are not my opponent."


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, there was silence here.


    "Hahaha..."


    The gang finally couldn''t help but laughed.


    "This is the best joke I''ve ever heard."


    "An unknown person said to Black and White Jianjun, not bad!"


    "It''s like a garbage picker telling a chef that it''s okay."


    "Hahaha, laugh at me."


    The tone is full of sarcasm.


    How ignorant is it to dare to talk to Black and White Jianjun like this?


    Or, don¡¯t know what it means to die?


    Black and white Jianjun also looked at Ye Feng.


    His eyes are still cold.


    "Dare to talk to me like this, you are the first."


    "As a reward, I will give you the most terrible death."


    "My life, only victory, doomed to lose you!"


    His indifferent eyes.


    It''s like watching a dead man.


    "Pull the sword."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1372： A sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I disdain the killer."


    This indifference is also ironic.


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly, and since the other party was looking for death, it would be all right.


    Then he reached for a catch.


    A long sword flew up on the ground.


    Among the sword mounds, countless iron swords are inserted on the ground, although some are superb spirit swords.


    But more are ordinary iron swords.


    Even if you are a cultivator, as long as you have a little more strength, you can break it.


    When I saw Ye Feng picking up this iron sword.


    The black and white swordsman looked cold.


    "You look down on me."


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly and slowly said, "Kill you, this sword is enough."


    People in the distance laughed.


    Dare to take an ordinary iron sword to deal with black and white swordsman.


    This is really death.


    "I can see it."


    Someone laughed loudly: "He is not arrogant nor powerful, but stupid."


    "I thought I was invincible, but I didn''t know that there were people outside, and there were heavens outside."


    "Wait for him to pay for his stupidity."


    Black and White Jianjun looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "well."


    "Then you can die."


    The voice just fell.


    The black sword in his hand was cut off with a single sword.


    The dark sword light is as long as a white zhang, like a dark meniscus.


    This cut, the speed is amazing.


    Cleave directly towards Ye Feng.


    Seems to split him in half.


    And this is just a sword of the black and white Jianjun.


    People in the distance have been dumbfounded.


    How to resist such a horrible sword?


    They seemed to see Ye Feng''s iron sword broken, and then the whole person was split in half.


    Just the next moment.


    They froze.


    Because he saw clearly, Ye Feng also cut a sword with his backhand.


    A white sword light, hundreds of feet long!


    It is stronger, sharper and faster than the black and white swordsman.


    Space and time tremble under this sword.


    Spinning and chopping towards the dark sword.


    Qiang-


    In an instant, the dark sword light was split in half by the white sword light.


    Then, Xuebai Jianguang went on.


    Cut towards the black and white sword king.


    The black and white Jianjun frowned, not hesitating and daring to look down.


    Black sword in hand.


    Two swords were cut out again.


    boom!


    The black and white sword light exploded in the air, and the sword gas swept away.


    The sword is swaying.


    Three swords of black and white swordsman, only one sword of Ye Feng was blocked, and the judge was judged!


    The group of people who thought Ye Feng would die in the distance were dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect such an ending at all.


    "He used an ordinary iron sword, and with one sword, he forced out three swords of black and white sword king!"


    "And there are two swords, still serious!"


    This is completely different from what they expected.


    Quite the opposite!


    Shouldn''t it be Ye Feng who was split by a sword?


    Why Ye Feng can block the black and white sword king three swords so easily!


    "With this ability, it should be the same as Jianzi and others."


    "Why haven''t you seen this person!"


    At this moment, they all realized their stupidity.


    Ye Feng is no ordinary genius at all.


    Rather, it is a peerless arrogance with Jianzi and others.


    Fortunately, they just didn''t do it.


    Otherwise, it will be dead.


    Even if they went together, they couldn''t beat Ye Feng.


    "You are not an ordinary person."


    The black and white Jianjun frowned slightly, staring at Ye Feng.


    Just a trick.


    It made him feel the pressure.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1373： Samsara

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And this pressure is no weaker than that given by Jianzi.


    "This is just right."


    Black and white Jianjun''s face showed a cold smile.


    He is the first madman.


    Fighting for battle, always looking for a master, and then defeating the opponent.


    Enjoy the thrill of thwarting your opponent.


    Before, he felt that Ye Feng was an ordinary swordsman, and he would still get dirty hands after killing.


    But now, after a trick with Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t think so anymore.


    Instead, it was bloody.


    Because he is sure that Ye Feng is a strong man, such an opponent only makes sense after defeating.


    Will have a refreshing feeling!


    "Yes, you deserve to be my opponent." He looked at Ye Feng with a hint of cruelty in his eyes.


    Both hands hold the black and white swords tightly.


    See this scene.


    Everyone in the distance immediately withdrew several miles away, for fear of being affected.


    "Black and white swordsman is serious!"


    I saw the two swords trembling in the hands of the black and white sword king.


    On the left hand, a black sword with demon airflow above it, cold and biting.


    The right hand, a white sword, exudes the most holy light, warm and reassuring.


    However, both swords contain a great opportunity.


    If you really look down on Bai Jian, I''m just afraid to drink hate on the spot.


    These two long swords are a pair, and somebody built them, and they were obtained from the sword mound by the black and white swordsman.


    With the power not to lose to the artifact, the terror is abnormal.


    He raised the black sword and murmured in his mouth: "Shipping and shipping..."


    Then, a sword was cut out.


    "Magic light shines!"


    Thousands of dark magic lights are fiercely split towards Ye Feng.


    It seems like a monstrous tsunami, boundless and inescapable.


    Ye Feng watched this sword cut and looked calm.


    A long sword waved in his hand.


    That is-


    "Jianling swordsmanship, sword nine!"


    The sword is broken, the sword is empty, the sword is killed three times, the sword is destroyed four times, the sword is five empty, the sword is six unique, the sword is seven true, the sword is eight mysterious.


    And sword nine...


    "Eight rounds of reincarnation."


    "Jianjiu, reincarnation!"


    In an instant, the ordinary iron sword fluttered gently, and tens of thousands of iron swords appeared.


    Cover the sky and the sun, evolve the universe.


    The sword shadow circulated like a dragon, protecting Ye Feng in it.


    Then, the dark sword light slashed.


    Card wipe


    With only a crisp sound, Jianguang split from the middle and then broke.


    boom!


    Blast directly.


    Even Ye Feng''s clothes corner can''t be touched.


    A group of people in the distance, their eyes are rounded, this trick is too handsome.


    Tens of thousands of long swords have guarded themselves and can block everything.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Black and White Jianjun laughed.


    "You didn''t let me down."


    "It''s worth facing me seriously."


    Afterwards, the two swords were used together.


    Black and white swordsman''s body also burst into black and white light.


    While holy as holy, evil as demon.


    The power of the whole person also skyrocketed at this time.


    The space around him began to tremble and buzz.


    "One hundred gasification!"


    He stepped on the void, the mountains moved, the world changed dramatically.


    Everyone in the distance was pale with a shock.


    But he rushed to Ye Feng, left hand black sword, cut towards Ye Feng''s neck.


    Right hand white sword, cut towards the thigh.


    The speed is as fast as black and white lightning.


    The killing is decisive and the attack is fierce.


    Worthy of being the first madman.


    Just opposite this offensive, Ye Feng stood still.


    Just a glance.


    Thousands of sword shadows are spinning, condensing like dragons, blocking the violent sword rain of the black and white sword king.


    Then he rushed towards him directly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1374： Broken Sword Domain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Dangdang--


    On the sky, there was only a sound of gold and iron meeting.


    At the same time, broken swords continue to fall from the sky.


    After all, it is just an iron, not as good as an artifact.


    But the victory is in a large number and fast enough.


    It''s like a chopstick can break and a wooden stick twists and turns.


    The accumulation in quantity caused a change in quality.


    And that very fast speed.


    Just like flying leaves can hurt people.


    Black and white swordsman, forced by this trick, withdrew and almost couldn''t even catch the double swords in his hands.


    Boom!


    Jianguang passed, and his arms were cut straight away.


    The entire arm, blood donated, was almost cut off, extremely miserable.


    "Go away!"


    The black and white swordsman growled.


    Just seeing the black and white light on his body skyrocket, he shook back the nearby sword shadow for a while.


    Just for a moment.


    Countless swords and shadows, one after another, endless.


    His counterattack was useless.


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng didn''t even move her feet, but just stood there.


    Face the first madman.


    "Three thousand in one gas!"


    It was at this time.


    The black and white swordsman roared, and the two swords merged into a long sword with black and white light.


    Lightly moved, the sun and the moon lost their colors, and the landslides.


    Click--


    When the sword light flashed, he saw countless iron swords breaking and breaking down from the sky.


    At this time, Ye Feng moved.


    A sword shadow suddenly turned into three, and shot away from different directions towards the black and white sword king.


    "Just like that, I''m afraid you won''t be able to."


    The black and white swordsman opened his mouth, his body glowed sharply, like a **** of war.


    Those iron swords suddenly all solidified.


    Stopped at a distance of three meters from him and couldn''t go any further.


    "After all, look at some ordinary swords."


    "Want to kill me, not yet."


    He looked at Ye Feng indifferently, with disdain in his eyes.


    This trick is very powerful.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng does not have powerful weapons.


    People watching from a distance.


    Also nodded.


    "The black and white swordsman used the magic soldier, but he used the iron sword on the roadside to fight. How could he break the realm of the black and white swordsman''s sword!"


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    "Unbreakable, not what you said."


    "It''s what I said."


    The voice fell.


    Countless sword shadows suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw it, and this sword shadow spun up.


    Click!


    The area covered by the black and white light suddenly burst, as if the mirror was broken.


    The space is covered with cracks.


    The black and white swordsman''s complexion changed greatly.


    "How can this be!"


    This is the realm of his sword. Once he fought with Jianzi, the other party failed to break his realm.


    Moreover, Jianzi also displayed the consciousness of the sword saint, as well as the magic soldier.


    Can''t be broken.


    But now, why is it just a few iron swords, the field of his sword is broken!


    Click and wipe¡ª¡ª


    And the speed of breaking is getting faster and faster.


    Can''t hold it anymore!


    The black and white swordsman gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise, and the entire field of swords exploded.


    A splash of blood splashed.


    The swords and shadows were staggered, re-condensed into one, and then returned to Ye Feng.


    Did not continue to chase the black and white sword king.


    By this time, the black and white swordsman had retreated a few miles away.


    His chest was cut open and blood was flowing.


    The black and white light on his body disappeared as the realm of the sword was broken.


    That is, his face was pale and extremely ugly.


    "How can this be?"


    He glared at Ye Feng and couldn''t believe it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1375： Never moved

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The realm of this sword is his talent.


    It has been eight years since the comprehension and experienced thousands of battles, large and small.


    Every time this realm of swords appears, it will fix the time of four weeks and the space of sixty breaths.


    Let him complete the anti-kill, or lore.


    Even in the face of a strong enemy like Jianzi, this field cannot be broken.


    But today, now.


    The field of his sword was actually broken by a man with an ordinary iron sword!


    The black and white swordsman has been in the sky sword fairy field for three years.


    Always challenging various masters.


    Almost everyone in the world already knows.


    But he did not know the young man in front of him.


    Can an iron sword break the realm of his sword, would it be an ordinary person?


    This is something that even Jianzi can''t do.


    "who are you?"


    The black and white swordsman spoke, and no longer dared to use a frivolous tone.


    At this moment, he understood incomparably.


    Not at all an opponent of this young man.


    The gap is too big.


    "Dead, do not deserve to know my name." Ye Feng just looked at him indifferently.


    He had been given a chance before.


    However, he didn''t listen, he had to be an enemy with himself.


    Now I''m afraid.


    However, it was too late, and daring to take action against yourself proved that you were ready to face death.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the black and white Jianjun''s complexion changed slightly.


    Somewhat ugly.


    He is known as the first madman in the world, and he is well-known. Anyone who meets will be given a three-point face.


    Today is also the first time to eat deflated.


    But he did not dare to do it.


    Masters showdown, only one move.


    If Ye Feng had just used a spirit sword, he was already dead.


    In other words... Ye Feng died just after chasing.


    Moreover, it really makes the black and white Jianjun feel scared.


    This is Ye Feng.


    Not that weird trick.


    There were a total of two moves in fighting against Ye Feng, but he did his utmost to make Ye Feng take no further steps.


    He just stood there.


    Offensive or defensive, never moved a step!


    This means that Ye Feng has not yet exerted all his strength.


    Easy to handle.


    So at this time, the black and white sword monarch was afraid and dared not fight again.


    "How about you and me taking a step back?"


    The black-and-white Jianjun looked at Ye Feng and said aloud, "This Juggernaut heritage belongs to you."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    Tao: "This heritage has chosen me, and when will it be your turn to show your fingers."


    "Are you eligible to allocate this heritage again?"


    "And, do you think that I will be rare in this area of ??sword saint heritage?"


    Two questions in a row.


    Directly push the black and white sword king back a few steps.


    Directly speechless.


    When people in the distance saw this scene, they all had round eyes.


    Some people even wiped their eyes.


    Suspected wrong.


    "Black and white swordsman, seems to be afraid!"


    "The domain of the sword of the black and white swordsman has been cracked. Who is this person, how can it be so powerful!"


    "The black and white swordsman known as the first madman actually chose to give in!"


    They could not believe what they saw in front of them.


    Shocked in my heart, and fear.


    Can''t help but think back, they dare to force Ye Feng to threaten Ye Feng.


    "Hope he doesn''t blame us."


    Before, they thought about dealing with Ye Feng in this way, and then dominated the inheritance.


    Now, they just thought, hoping that Ye Feng would not blame them.


    But the next sentence made them suddenly fall into the ice cave and get cold all over.


    "Okay, now send you on the road."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    Then, he threw down the ordinary iron sword.


    The body of the sword rotates and inserts on the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1376： Sword ten, burial of heaven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A bunch of people were directly scared.


    "He just said "you"!"


    A chill came up from the depths of the soul, his body froze, and he couldn''t stop shaking.


    Ye Feng did not intend to let them go at last.


    And after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    The black and white Jianjun''s brows were wrinkled tightly.


    He stared at Ye Feng and said aloud, "Do you really want this?"


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    Then he reached for it.


    Dao Jian emerged and hung beside Ye Feng.


    The flow of yin and yang flows, endlessly, with the meaning of the road.


    Just a glance, it can be seen that this sword is not simple.


    When I saw this sword.


    The black and white swordsman finally cannot calm down.


    Because he knew that this sword was no longer an ordinary iron sword.


    Instead of losing to his existence of black and white swords.


    Before, he challenged others, defeated others, and got pleasure.


    but now.


    He kept shooting, and he couldn''t let this person take a step back.


    There was a fear in my heart.


    At the same time, my heart is full of anger.


    Because in his view, this is a shame.


    "what!"


    He growled and his eyes were red.


    "Don''t think I only have this method!"


    The voice just fell.


    When he saw the black and white sword king, he reproduced the black and white singular light.


    at the same time.


    The light on him slowly separated.


    The whole person is divided into two!


    On the left, there is a dark magic light, holding a dark magic sword, just like a devil.


    On the right, there is a holy white light, holding a white holy sword, like a saint.


    Two opposing forces.


    It is also the avatar of the two strengths equal to the body.


    "This is the real one thousand three thousand!"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    Incomparable tacit understanding.


    Because they are actually the same person.


    At this time, the black and white swords, the radiant light, like the sun.


    Huge spiritual power and sword energy condensed on the two long swords.


    It is also true and evil.


    Then, it was a slash.


    A chaotic sword light, more than ten meters long, is like a tsunami.


    Overwhelming.


    Gives an illusion that cannot be escaped.


    "This is..."


    "Yin and Yang are broken into pieces!"


    Where Jianguang passed, the space was broken, and the earth was shaken, as if the end came.


    People in the distance looked at this sword, their eyes widened.


    "This sword can win!"


    Because this sword, even if it exists, does not dare to take it hastily.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t encounter a sword.


    It''s Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng watched this sword quietly.


    "Jianling swordsmanship."


    Dao sword beside him suddenly shuddered.


    "Sword Ten!"


    Hundreds of thousands of Dao swords appeared in an instant, layering around Ye Feng.


    Really cover the sky.


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of sword shadows hang in the sky.


    Jian Feng pointed to the sword light, the black and white sword king, and everyone in the distance.


    It directly enveloped everything Ye Feng saw!


    "Spontaneous death is a burial of heaven."


    "Jian Shi, Heavenly Burial!"


    In a flash, the sword fell like rain.


    Streams of light, falling from above nine days, densely packed, avoiding inevitable.


    That sword seemed to destroy the sun and the moon.


    Just insisted for a moment, then blasted away, leaving nothing behind.


    Watching the sword rain fall, Black and White Jianjun was dumbfounded.


    Everyone in the distance was dumbfounded.


    What is this trick?


    Unheard, unseen?


    How to avoid? How to resist?


    The first method in the world may not be able to resist this trick?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1377： Two swords, the worlds first madman

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Sword rain covering the sky.


    Avoid is unavoidable.


    Boom!


    Those who had threatened Ye Feng had only despair at this time.


    For them, such moves are the end.


    At this moment, they finally realized what stupid thing they had done before.


    If you can travel through time and space, you must go back and slap yourself hard.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    They didn''t even have a chance to kneel and apologize, the sword flashed and countless blood spewed up.


    Then there was a desperate wailing.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at them.


    At this time, the black and white Jianjun also frowned.


    Seeing this piece of sword rain struck, he felt heavy in his heart, as if he saw a very tall mountain, which was coming down against him.


    Heavily, he could hardly catch the sword in his hand.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the black and white sword king roared.


    It was also the last struggle.


    At this point he already understood that what he encountered was not an ordinary young master, nor was he a genius at a level with him.


    It is one that is far beyond his existence.


    He delighted in beheading strong enemies.


    But now experiencing despair.


    I tried my best to make Ye Feng take a step back.


    Click--


    The sword heart of Black and White Jianjun is broken, and he begins to doubt himself, and his strength drops greatly.


    That piece of sword rain struck him and pierced him in an instant.


    His heads were all cut off and he was flying high.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene calmly.


    When the spirit of the black and white sword king was extinguished, it was just a wave.


    The sword shadows that cover the sky and the sun overlap.


    Melted in the Dao sword around.


    The sky was clear and calm.


    Nothing seems to have happened here.


    However, there is a corpse on the ground.


    Even the world''s first madman, the black and white sword king, fell here.


    Ye Feng, two swords, cut the world''s first madman.


    Behind him.


    The sword saint''s heritage is still radiating light.


    Ye Fengtou did not return.


    "I said, your destiny is not me, wait for it."


    Say it.


    Reaching for a roll and taking the black and white swords, he left here.


    This black and white pair of swords possesses the power of gods and demons, and their power is extraordinary, which can be regarded as an artifact.


    Even if you don''t need it later.


    It can also be given to Xiao Qi, she doesn''t have a weapon at hand.


    It took more than ten minutes to kill the black and white sword king.


    It has not been delayed too long.


    And the fighting here did not attract others.


    So Ye Feng left, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Liu left a corpse, and there is the gradual dim inheritance of the Juggernaut.


    This time, the road became smooth.


    Hurried for two days and two nights.


    Ye Feng finally reached the central area.


    There are countless iron swords on the ground here, and there are many giant swords up to Baizhang.


    Like a forest of swords.


    The rule of kendo here is also more intense, because there are countless masters of kendo buried here.


    Their will merges with this world.


    Part of the law broke out.


    There are also the most people in the central area, and they are all relatively powerful.


    Everyone knows that the center of the sword mound contains the most opportunities.


    Therefore, masters come here to look for opportunities. Weak ones are far away from here.


    Another day ahead.


    Ye Feng''s speed finally slowed down, and in the distance ahead, he could see a mountain.


    Towering into the clouds, no peaks were seen.


    This is the highest mountain within the sword mound and the center of the sword mound.


    There are rumors that this mountain is made of corpses.


    Because there are countless blood to irrigate, a magic tree has grown on the top of the mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1378： Masters gather

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Iron tree magic flower is the flower of this tree.


    It took only tens of thousands of years to bloom once, eight at a time, no more, no less.


    Each flower has the power of creation.


    It can be used to refine the supreme elixir, or it can be eaten directly, which can directly upgrade a big realm!


    Because there are laws restricting flight on this mountain.


    Therefore, Ye Feng fell to the ground.


    He was not the first to arrive. At the foot of the mountain, many masters have gathered.


    There are thousands of people.


    It''s all for climbing the magic mountain and picking up the iron tree magic flower.


    Above the Magic Mountain, there are countless swords, the grass is not growing, and the cold wind is constantly blowing.


    Extremely cold.


    There is only one way to the top of the mountain.


    That is a ladder.


    There are hundreds of thousands of steps that can go directly to the top of the mountain.


    If you want to go up, you can only start from this level.


    However, there are some special laws on this level.


    As long as you step on it, you will be suppressed.


    It must be confronted with it in order to go up step by step.


    The confrontation is not limited, the body is hard to resist, and the laws of kendo increase.


    Even treasures can be used.


    But in this stage, the pressure will become stronger every time you go up.


    Hundred and eighty thousand steps, even the body, must be split.


    Treasures must be broken.


    From ancient times to the present day, those who could go on board, without exception, later became sword saints.


    So every time the sword mound opens, many masters will come here.


    suddenly.


    A sword light came from the sky.


    As if the meteor crossed the sky, it was dazzling and came towards the foot of the mountain.


    boom!


    The void trembled, and then it exploded.


    A hazy figure appeared, flowing endless brilliance, standing like a **** in the air, making one want to kneel and bow.


    Unable to see his real body, wrapped in bright runes, mysterious and powerful.


    But it can be felt that this is a young man with a breath.


    He was born like a real dragon, and the souls of his neighbors were trembling. The only thing he could see was the eyes.


    Very deep, the scene is amazing.


    One star after another turns, and there is chaos in the air, as if it were a universe.


    This is clearly a pair of eyes, but it shows such a terrible scene!


    In his hand, there is a long sword, the rune shines, powerful and scary.


    Almost hidden in nothingness, strange and terrifying.


    It is a weapon with the power of space.


    It was time when he appeared here.


    The meaning of lifeless kendo here seems to be alive.


    Circulate around him.


    Let him become more dazzling and sacred.


    When seeing this person, everyone present was shocked.


    Then his eyes were full of horror.


    Only because they all know who this person is.


    "Sword!"


    This man is the sword.


    It can be regarded as the first genius in the world, with the heritage of the sword sage, and even the invincible magic soldier.


    "Rumor lord Jiangzi is only one step away from Juggernaut."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, the people present were shocked.


    "This doesn''t mean that if Master Jianzi takes this step, is it the youngest swordmaster in the world?"


    A group of people all looked at the figure hanging from the sky with admiration and admiration.


    Ye Feng also looked up.


    Just a glance, I have seen it, the strength is similar to the previous black and white sword king.


    In his eyes, it was still too weak.


    In the eyes of others, the sword may be very powerful, only one step away from the sword saint.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1379： Mountaineering

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But in his eyes, not yet.


    And... even if he breaks through the Juggernaut, it will not be the youngest Juggernaut in history.


    Because Ye Feng has already broken through the realm of sword fairy.


    Jianzi bowed his head and glanced at everyone, with disdain in his eyes.


    But everyone suddenly felt a pressure.


    Almost wanted to kneel.


    "Is this the power given by the Juggernaut Heritage!"


    A bunch of people were shocked.


    Just glanced at them, and actually let them feel a sense of powerlessness.


    This is really fighting, they will definitely be killed immediately.


    In a flash, these people realized the gap with Jianzi.


    At this moment.


    A beam of blood suddenly flew from afar.


    A dazzling **** light enveloped a person, beating like a flame.


    Illuminated half of the sky, this is a young man.


    It has a pair of **** wings, which pass across the sky, and the breath is overwhelming.


    The wings shone with cold light.


    Each feather is like a sword blade, so sharp that it seems to cut everything.


    The figure came suddenly.


    It scared many people again.


    After they saw it clearly, a shocked look suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Sword Shura!"


    Someone shouted, "He really came!"


    Jian Xiulao, that is the same existence as Jian Zi.


    When he saw him, everyone was terrified.


    It is said that Jian Xiulao had these **** wings when he was born.


    She has been sharp since childhood.


    This is a miracle!


    His clan and his parents were shocked.


    As if, Jian Shu Luo is the son of God.


    As soon as he was born, he wore his wings and looked like a magic soldier.


    The sword Shura did not cry.


    Since then, he has an incomparable affinity with Kendo.


    Any sword that comes with it contains the moral meaning of the sword.


    Sword tricks that others can''t learn, he only needs to glance to understand.


    Like a saint.


    "Jianshuola is not as strong as the Juggernaut heritage. If he gets the Juggernaut heritage, is it not invincible?"


    Someone marveled.


    Then there were Xiao Wuming, Zhou Que and others.


    Cause vibration.


    Several masters hung in the sky, all looked at each other.


    There was a flash of war in his eyes.


    "It''s not time yet."


    Jianzi spoke indifferently.


    "There are opportunities in the future," he said slowly. "Now, each has his own strength and is at the top."


    The voice fell.


    Jianzi''s figure slowly fell to the ground and walked to the front of the ascendant.


    "It''s up to me to start this."


    There was an irresistible momentum in him.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of kendo was revealed from him, exuding divine light.


    Spin around him to protect him.


    Then, take a step on this climbing ladder.


    If you are on a level ground, you will go out dozens of steps without any resistance.


    "It is worthy of Master Jianzi."


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of people witnessed worship.


    "Now that he is gone, how can we be worse than him."


    Jian Xiuluo sneered.


    It also fell to the foot of the mountain, his wings suddenly burst into red light.


    Like a blood lotus.


    The meaning of kendo is blessed on him as much as possible.


    Mysterious and powerful.


    One step out, his figure had disappeared at the foot of the mountain, when it appeared again.


    Has caught up with the sword.


    The two were at about the same speed, rushing towards the top of the mountain at great speed.


    In a blink of an eye, the figure disappeared.


    immediately.


    Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que also set off, flashing their bodies, they had already reached the foot of the mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1380： Not on the same mountain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The body of the two also showed amazing sword morality in an instant.


    In a flash, the streamer rotates on the surface.


    Fairy light.


    It seems like a true fairy.


    Then he stepped out and crossed dozens of stairs in an instant.


    A few blinks of time disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Until the two disappeared, the others at the foot of the mountain finally recovered.


    "So strong!"


    They couldn''t help whispering.


    "Such a method, such a speed, is worthy of pride."


    These people feel that it is simply not comparable.


    "I don''t know who will reach the top in the first moment."


    Someone murmured.


    Because the strength of the four people is extremely strong, it is difficult to guess who will arrive first.


    "It must be a sword."


    Some people think so.


    Because Jianzi''s momentum is really amazing.


    When it appeared, it was like a meteor, and when it appeared, it was more like a **** of war.


    With just one glance, they were unable to speak out to suppress them directly.


    "I think it''s sword and shura."


    Everyone has different ideas and opinions.


    But there was no fight for it.


    They also started to climb the sky.


    Even if you can''t reach the top, you can get something.


    Because although Tian Tian has certain laws to suppress them, they can also learn something from it.


    Such as perception of Kendo.


    After a few days of arrogance, it was their turn to play.


    There is no order.


    Only scramble.


    They are no better than Jianzi and others, but they have just stepped up, and it will be difficult for them to take another step soon.


    At this time, Ye Feng was also leaving.


    He did nothing.


    I went straight up.


    Then, as if on a flat foot, walk towards a higher place.


    Behind him, a bunch of people looked dumbfounded.


    I don''t understand what this is.


    "Why can he go straight up?" Someone murmured in confusion.


    The existence of a sword as strong as the sword must release the will of the sword.


    And even if they use the power of breastfeeding.


    It is also difficult to go one step further.


    Why does this person in front of him look calm, as if he is traveling in the mountains and rivers, getting higher and higher?


    "I wipe." Someone dumbfounded.


    "It''s not the same ladder at all!"


    Above this ladder, there are laws of kendo, and the higher the law, the stronger the law.


    The more severe the repression.


    But no matter how powerful it is, it is nothing more than the rules of kendo performed by several sword sages.


    And Ye Feng is a sword fairy.


    His law of kendo has already far exceeded the sword saint.


    The gap between them, not just a few swordsmen together, can be simply made up.


    Not even dozens.


    If Ye Feng unleashes his intention of kendo.


    All the sword intentions on this whole ladder will rise and fall with him.


    So now Ye Feng is only using his body to resist the suppression of Kendo.


    I want to see where I can go.


    At this moment, his holy body was awakened, and the laws of various fairy beasts resonated with it. ,


    All the laws that can enhance physical fitness are shaken.


    Ye Feng walked on this ladder, and the faster he went up, the faster and faster the speed.


    More and more people are being left behind.


    He looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    All puzzled.


    A man was tired and sweating, almost lying on the ground with repression.


    When I saw Ye Feng.


    Suddenly not surprised.


    "Why can he walk up so easily?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1381： Just a reckless man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Go up five thousand six hundred.


    The law of Kendo, as much as Mount Tai, even though it is Ye Feng, is already sweating.


    The speed slowed down.


    But not far in front of him were Jian Zi, Jian Xiulao, Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que.


    These four geniuses are not slow, and their strengths are similar.


    Still walking together at this time.


    However, the pressure of more than 5,000 or more, even if they are, can not bear it.


    Sweaty and pale, his body was trembling gently.


    Jianzi glanced at the other three and sneered.


    "You guys are not bad."


    Actually.


    They haven''t used full strength yet.


    From beginning to end, the release is nothing but a sword.


    If all are released, it will be much easier.


    However, they all regard it as a kind of tempering.


    In this way, you can realize the sword intention of the sword master.


    This is also very helpful for them to break through the Juggernaut in the future.


    "I heard that the madman of Black and White Jianjun also came, but why didn''t he see him!"


    Jianzi asked.


    Before, he once fought against the black and white sword king, and ended in a draw.


    So he paid special attention to the black and white swordsman.


    Want to defeat him.


    "I still want to fight him here to see who gets to the top first."


    Zhou Que also nodded.


    "It''s strange to say that I didn''t see the black and white swordsman."


    "Maybe find someone to fight again." Xiao Wuming sneered.


    "Ok?"


    "There is still one behind!"


    At this moment, Xiao Wuming found Ye Feng behind them.


    Wen Yan said that the other three also set their eyes on Ye Feng behind.


    "It''s not bad."


    Jianzi chuckled.


    It is already remarkable that a little-known person can follow here.


    "He didn''t release the sword intention!"


    Zhou Que frowned slightly and found abnormal.


    At first glance, the other three found out that Ye Feng didn''t have any sword reaction.


    "Did it come up with the flesh?"


    Sword Shura murmured.


    Then shook his head.


    Among the four, his body is the most powerful, blessed with divine wings.


    But despite this, he did not dare to use his flesh to take this path.


    Not to mention here.


    The body will definitely be suppressed by strong kendo pressure and kneel on the ground.


    If it is serious, it will even explode.


    "I have never seen this man."


    Zhou Que said.


    When they come to my realm and status, they will pay attention to other masters in the world.


    Among the many masters, only Ye Feng had never seen it.


    "He is certainly not a master."


    Xiao Wuming said.


    When I came here, I didn''t know how to release the sword, but it was just a fool.


    "Such people don''t have to be in the eyes."


    "Persevere in the flesh and walk here, just a stubborn husband."


    Jianzi chuckled.


    If you want to reach the top, protecting your body with sword will be the best way.


    Because this is Jianzuo.


    This heaven has the meaning of testing future generations.


    They just don¡¯t know.


    The black and white swordsman has already died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    With a contemptuous glance at Ye Feng, Jianzi put his eyes on the road ahead.


    "The warm-up is over."


    He said.


    Then, the second sword, the third, and the fourth appeared.


    Circulate around him.


    Suddenly, he saw his curved back, which had been suppressed by Jianyi, and straightened slowly.


    Jianzi smiled and rushed towards the summit.


    Walking briskly.


    Jian Xiulao, Xiao Wuming, and Zhou Que were gone.


    Not hesitating.


    All the sword intentions were released one after another, and then followed the sword.


    They did not take Ye Feng into their eyes.


    Anyway, it''s just an unknown person.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1383： Kneel down

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    How to hang teeth?


    When they started to reach the top at full speed.


    Ye Feng raised his head and glanced at their rapidly disappearing back.


    Now the sword is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Has reached the limit of physique, and then go up, the body will split.


    Because the state is still too low.


    If the state is sufficient, the Eucharist and the law will be stronger.


    At that time, it is not difficult to go to the top with the flesh.


    Just now.


    Jianzi and others have gone all out, and there are only eight flowers on top of the peak.


    It''s time to end.


    Ye Feng exhaled for a long time, and the law in his body shook, and he stood up slowly.


    "It''s over."


    Jianyi suddenly bloomed on Ye Feng.


    Like a little sun, he shrouded him.


    Bang--


    At the moment when Ye Feng released his sword, the whole magic mountain suddenly shivered.


    Because I felt Ye Jian''s sword.


    These sword intentions are left by the sword saint.


    It was powerful.


    However, when he encountered Ye Feng''s sword intention, he was shocked and surrendered.


    The meaning of sword fairy is above everything else.


    Numerous swordsmen came in and opened the way to Ye Feng.


    Under the mountain.


    Those who are gritting their teeth and trying their best, want to take the next step.


    His face changed suddenly.


    Because they clearly felt that the sword meaning around them had changed.


    It''s only in an instant, it seems to become a lot of weight.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    They simply cannot resist it.


    Kneeled on the ground directly suppressed.


    "what happened?"


    They rounded their eyes and tried to resist this force, but it was useless.


    Suppressed by death.


    No fingers can move.


    Not just them.


    Jianzi, Jianxiuluo, Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que, the four are rushing towards the top of the mountain at a rapid speed.


    Near.


    8,000 orders!


    But at this time, they suddenly felt the squeeze of the sword suppressed around them.


    It''s as if something terrifying is encountered.


    The surrounding swords suddenly changed.


    Strong pressure, like a tsunami, came over the sky.


    Just moments.


    They felt like there was a big mountain in their backs.


    A stagger under his feet, almost kneeling on the ground.


    But they are not simple.


    At the critical moment, when he gritted his teeth, his body exploded in full strength and supreme sword.


    Four people, all with bright light.


    Dazzling.


    "what''s the situation?"


    They were all shocked.


    Such a change was so sudden that there was no response at all.


    Just don''t wait for them to give a breath.


    The sword that had just been resisted was more crazily suppressed.


    Click--


    The sword intentions on them were all broken in an instant.


    Then the legs are bent.


    Kneeled directly to the ground.


    The strength is so great that the stone steps are cracked.


    They gritted their teeth and wanted to resist this power, but they didn''t. How could they resist the swordsmanship of several swordsmen?


    "what happened?"


    They were shocked.


    I have never heard of such a change.


    And this is the time.


    A figure came slowly behind them.


    It is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at them, and walked past the four.


    On his body, the sword light was shining, and the magic ring was condensed.


    Wherever he passed, all the sword intentions were subject to surrender.


    Seeing this scene, all four were stunned.


    "Why can he leave!"


    They naturally remember Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had just laughed at Ye Feng, but a reckless husband.


    But now, they are shocked in their hearts.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1384： Resistance is invalid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The light was so dazzling that it was impossible for them to see clearly.


    More brilliant than when the sword appeared.


    Although they can''t see the figure clearly, they all know that that is Ye Feng.


    People who walked behind them before.


    Shocked in their hearts, one is shocked with the change on this ladder.


    Why do all the sword intentions suppress them?


    It stands to reason that they are the arrogants of heaven and should be protected by the sword saints here.


    Kneeling on the ground that should not be suppressed, can''t move!


    The second is shocked Ye Feng.


    Why can he still move forward so calmly.


    Moreover, what is this amazing sword intention?


    Isn''t he just a stubborn man?


    But at this time.


    A horrible idea suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    "He has never been a reckless man, but he was just testing his body before!"


    "This change also happened because of him!"


    But then.


    They erased this idea.


    Because it is too absurd.


    "This is the sword intention left by the digital swordsman. How could he control the sword intention of the digital swordsman alone?"


    Especially swords.


    I don''t believe this idea at all.


    He is one step away from the Juggernaut. As long as he takes this step, he must be the strongest and youngest Juggernaut with no predecessors.


    No one can surpass him.


    So he was sure that Ye Feng was definitely not a swordsman.


    "It should be some kind of secret treasure."


    The sword murmured.


    Immediately thought of himself, also has a secret treasure.


    A thought, a jade pendant, appeared on the sword''s neck.


    This is given by his sect.


    Possessing a powerful guardianship ability, no evil will invade, and can withstand the powerful blow of the powerful robbers.


    Such treasures can also be used against sword intentions.


    When Yu Pei emerged.


    Immediately felt the horror of the sword, and then glowed, guarding the sword.


    At this time, Jianzi also felt his body gradually relaxed.


    Can stand up!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he slowly stood up from the ground.


    It''s just that I haven''t waited to get up completely.


    Click!


    Above Yu Pei, a clear noise suddenly came.


    Sword''s face changed suddenly.


    Not waiting for him to react.


    boom!


    The jade pendant on the neck exploded, the fragments splashed and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, countless sword intentions came like a mountain.


    Jianzi didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The whole person is suddenly short.


    boom!


    Kneel down.


    The slabs under his knees were all cracks, and above his knees, there was blood directly flowing out.


    Jianzi froze.


    The pain in my knees seemed to be invisible.


    He stared blankly at the broken jade, unable to believe it.


    "How could this be?"


    "This jade pendant, but can withstand the blow of the master of the robbery!"


    "How could it be broken here?"


    Jianzi couldn''t understand.


    What happened here?


    And the pressure of such a powerful sword, why Ye Feng can go up indifferently?


    Doesn''t he feel the amazing and majestic pressure?


    Jian Xiulao, Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que are also fighting against the pressure of this sword.


    There was blood gleaming on Jian Shuura''s wings.


    But it''s useless.


    In an instant, the blood was broken, and his body was shocked, and the blood immediately ran down the corner of his mouth.


    The resistance of the three was in vain.


    Can only kneel here.


    Watching Ye Feng disappear slowly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1385： Summit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It wasn''t until I saw Ye Feng''s figure completely that Jianzi and others did not feel relaxed.


    The pressure, which seemed to collapse, was finally dissipated.


    The sword in them appeared again.


    at this time.


    They finally got up from the ground.


    "It must be related to him."


    Jianzi looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure and said somberly.


    Because Ye Feng had just left, they regained their freedom.


    It must be related to Ye Feng.


    The sword''s knee was still bleeding.


    "It''s not over yet." He murmured, his eyes flashing with hatred.


    Let him kneel on the stone steps, it is humiliating him.


    Twenty years have passed.


    No matter the family or Zongmen, he was extremely polite to him.


    Because of his amazing talent.


    There is also great strength.


    Anyone who meets must be polite and courteous.


    But today, he was forced to kneel.


    And gave way to Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    Jianzi''s fists clenched tightly, squeaked, and he had moved to kill.


    "He must die."


    The words fell, and the sword on him suddenly boiled.


    The sword light shone like a deity.


    Jian Xiuluo, Xiao Wuming and Zhou Que were all looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, thoughtfully.


    This mysterious young man, which can provoke the sword order of this day, is definitely not simple.


    "Either have a strong strength, completely above these digital swordsmen."


    Zhou Que contemplatively said: "Or it is to have some kind of secret treasure that can control the sword."


    "It should be the latter."


    Xiao Wuming said: "How old is he when he looks at it, at most 20 years old, and he can''t have the power to override the swordmaster."


    "No, don''t talk about overriding."


    "I''m afraid that I don''t even have half the strength of Juggernaut."


    He said with certainty: "It must be a certain treasure."


    "You can let him control the sword of this world."


    Sword Shura nodded.


    None of these geniuses, who are famous in the world, have reached the realm of sword saints.


    How can someone who they don''t know have the power to surpass the Juggernaut?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "go!"


    At this moment, the sword spoke.


    "Despite what he has, dare to walk in front of me, he must die today."


    When the words fell, people rushed up.


    At this time, he did not reserve the sword potential. The sword intention on this level was already difficult to resist him.


    Speeding towards Ye Feng chasing.


    The other three looked at each other and followed.


    Mountain top.


    Ye Feng was the first to reach the summit.


    The top of the mountain is not small, but it is wide and empty.


    Covered by a faint mist.


    Although there is no sword in it, the sword is also amazing.


    Far beyond any place in Jianzuo.


    The purple light in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed through the mist and found the magic tree in the distance.


    The tree is thousands of feet tall, with dense foliage.


    The trunk is a few hundred meters wide, and looking at it from a distance, it looks like an umbrella has been stretched.


    When Ye Feng walked to the tree.


    Tiny is like a ant, and this tree is like a world.


    This is the Sharo Magic Tree.


    Standing at the highest point of Sword Tomb Demon Mountain.


    Legend has it that 100,000 demon and digital swordsmen were poured out with blood.


    It blooms for tens of thousands of years.


    There are only eight flowers at a time, and the flowering period is only one day.


    That is today!


    And the eight snow-white flowers were hidden among the leaves.


    The Charo Magic Tree is very tall, and it is extremely difficult to find the magic flower in it.


    It is no different from a needle in a haystack.


    sieve!


    At this moment, suddenly the sound of breaking the air sounded not far away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1386： Its just that you are too weak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Immediately afterwards, four figures came at a rapid speed.


    It is Jianzi and others.


    When they saw Ye Feng standing under the tree, they all stopped.


    Looking solemnly at Ye Feng.


    Only Jianzi had a cold intent in his eyes.


    He slowly said, "There is no place for you here."


    "This magic flower belongs to us."


    Ye Feng turned around.


    He glanced at Jianzi calmly and said indifferently: "If you have the ability, just grab it from me."


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Jian Zi frowned slightly, and his eyes narrowed.


    There was a dangerous flash of light.


    "Over the years, you are the first one to dare to talk to me like this."


    He said coldly: "Pull the sword."


    "I''m going to see if you have the confidence to dare to talk to me like this."


    Hear the sword.


    Zhou Que is persuading: "You have to think twice."


    "What''s so sad?"


    Jianzi chuckled and said, "It''s just a little-known person, is it my opponent?"


    "I am the sword of the world!"


    The voice fell.


    He reached out and caught.


    The snow-white streamer was shining brightly, and a long sword slowly appeared in his hands.


    The flawless sword.


    Jianzi''s weapon is a worldly weapon, the sword is transparent, like a crystal.


    There are traces of dripping iron.


    This sword, along with dozens of battles with the sword.


    Each time, the opponent''s head will be cut off.


    Now picking up this sword proves that he wants to kill Ye Feng.


    Jianzi looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and said indifferently.


    "This is my weapon, with a flawless name, and countless masters hate under this sword."


    "You can die under this sword, and this life is worth it."


    Ye Feng glanced at him calmly and said.


    "Four of you go together."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    The Iron Tree Magic Flower will only open one day.


    And I said before that I should go back within a month.


    A few days have passed.


    So, hurry.


    "You are underestimating me!"


    Jian Zi narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Still say, looking down on my sword!"


    The more intense murderousness showed from him.


    In the mind of Jianzi, it is an inviolable sacredness and always maintains absolute respect for the sword.


    Jianzi''s kendo is a harsh and unforgiving sword.


    Because it does not contain impurities, it is pure and flawless and can be called perfect.


    For him, only the supreme sword moves can achieve the original intention of the sword and the knives of kendo.


    As long as it is perfect, even an instant is immortal.


    With a sword, no matter how the moves are changed, you can''t escape from gripping, pulling, waving, slashing, and stabbing. You can forget the existence of the moves if you understand the purpose of the moves.


    Jianzi reached the peak of the peaks of Kendo on the basis of the most basic.


    Therefore, he is not weak.


    At the same time, I was also crazy about the sword in my hands.


    Jianzi felt that his flawless sword was the most powerful sword in the world!


    So when Ye Feng said this sentence.


    His killing intentions were even more intense.


    Ye Feng still looked at him indifferently.


    "Nothing else."


    He said slowly: "It''s just the four of you, simply too weak."


    "Let''s go together."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng also took the sword.


    The dark light flashed on the right hand, and the demon qi was surging.


    The light dissipated.


    A black long sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hands, the cold light flashing.


    The black sword in the black and white sword!


    When he saw the black sword in Ye Feng''s hand, the sword was good, and Jian Xiulao and others were all stunned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1387： Is this a coincidence

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because this sword is so familiar!


    The four of them are about the same strength.


    The black and white swordsman naturally found them and fought against them.


    The final outcome is a tie.


    So they were very impressed by the madman Black and White Jianjun.


    Just remember his sword.


    But now, they actually saw the magic sword of the black and white sword king in Ye Feng''s hands.


    what happened?


    I think again that I heard black and white swordsman came in, but I haven''t seen anyone for days.


    They couldn''t help but be surprised and puzzled.


    Xiao Wuming frowned and said, "Why did the sword of the black and white swordsman appear in you!"


    Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Wuming.


    He replied, "I took it from him."


    "What a joke?"


    Zhou Que immediately said, "That lunatic will promise to give you his favorite sword?"


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said slowly: "It''s just a dead man, and he doesn''t deserve to let him agree."


    "dead?"


    All four frowned.


    What does it mean?


    Could it be said that the black and white swordsman is dead?


    This is impossible.


    Black and white swordsman has the strength not to lose to them, how could he be killed?


    But at this time, Ye Feng said slowly: "I killed him."


    Four people were surprised.


    Opening his mouth, he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Now the weapon of the black and white sword king is in Ye Feng''s hands.


    And that maniac, who values ??his weapon so much, will never give it to others easily.


    Therefore, at this time they also believed a little.


    The black and white swordsman suffered an unexpected event.


    "well."


    Jian Xiulao looked at Ye Feng, slowly spreading the **** wings behind him.


    The cold light shone and the sword surrounded.


    "If you really killed him, then you have the value to let us go."


    His wings are his sword.


    Innate divine wings.


    Very sharp, no worse than the magic soldiers in the hands of the rest.


    Zhou Que and Xiao Wuming also took out weapons.


    All are peerless soldiers who shock the world.


    Zhou Que held the Snow White Excalibur: Snow Searching Sword, where Jianguang passed, it was all ice.


    This sword was built with the extremely cold **** iron.


    The sword body is white like snowflakes and has a terrifying chill.


    If cut, it can also cause frostbite.


    Even ice opponents.


    "Xiao Wuming, Qu Wuming, quiet, sorrowful, so dull in heart? So sleepy? Deeply locked in eyebrows, alone."


    He murmured.


    "Dead under my sword, you are worth it."


    In Zhou Que''s hands, there is also a golden soldier.


    That''s his sword.


    Wenshu sword!


    The sword is set with crystal-clear gemstones, the asymmetrical design of the hand guards, and the blue ripples conceal the image of the waterless ocean.


    The sword body is a gradual color glaze, concealed between no dirt.


    The carving is meticulous, with Zhou Que''s sword style, which shows the solemn treasure of Manjusri.


    "Do it!"


    Jianzi''s voice fell.


    The man turned into a sword light and burst into Ye Feng.


    He started first.


    There is also the meaning of temptation.


    The flawless sword is the lightest spirit sword in the world, so the speed of the sword is also the fastest.


    Blinking, he came to Ye Feng.


    But looking at this sword thorn, Ye Feng looked calm.


    With the sword in your right hand, the same sword pierced!


    Ding!


    The sword tips of the two **** soldiers collided together.


    The tip of the needle is on the wheatgrass.


    There are no deviations between the two swords, the tip of the sword and the tip of the sword.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Zi frowned slightly.


    Is this a coincidence?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1388： Panacea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Or... Ye Feng deliberately?


    Even the three Jianxiuluo in the distance frowned.


    This sword looks like a coincidence!


    Jianzi withdrew and withdrew, and at the same time, a flawless sword light was cut towards Ye Feng fiercely.


    After Jianguang passed, the air was split.


    A vacuum is formed.


    The sonic boom continued.


    Ye Feng directly inserted the black sword on the ground.


    "Sword Nine."


    "Samsara!"


    Black sword light spirit trembling, tens of thousands of sword shadows, it is differentiated.


    Spin around Ye Feng.


    The moment Jianguang approached, he was directly smashed.


    "what!"


    The sword''s face changed.


    Although this sword is not full-strength, its power is not small.


    It was actually split by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Zhou Que said.


    At this time, they also realized.


    Ye Feng''s strength is definitely not under them. As mentioned earlier, it is also possible to kill the black and white sword king.


    This means that his strength may still be above them.


    There was no longer a smile on their faces.


    Only dignified.


    I regret it in my heart.


    Ye Feng should not be underestimated before.


    Because I have never seen Ye Feng, I thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary person.


    Unexpectedly turned out to be a master.


    The sword stared at Ye Feng.


    There seemed to be a flame beating in the eyes.


    "Your strength is good, it is worth using this trick."


    He held the sword in both hands.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw flames burning on the flawless sword.


    The sword is dazzling.


    At this moment, the sword intentions of this world and heaven and earth were shaken violently.


    The world changes color.


    In this world, it seems that there is this burning sword.


    A golden light rushed to Jiuxiao.


    The people at the foot of the mountain were alarmed and suddenly looked up.


    Then I saw it, all the clouds were shaken away, and a golden light rushed into the sky.


    "this is!"


    Everyone at the foot of the mountain was shocked.


    "This is Jianzi''s mastery!"


    Above the peak.


    Jianzi looked at Ye Feng indifferently, with the sword in his hand, bright and dazzling.


    A world of coercion and turmoil.


    "Wonder Tribulation, one style!"


    The master of Jianzi, through repeated defeats, found all the flaws and defects in his swordsmanship and improved one by one.


    Seeking for the best in defeat.


    The high-level swordsmanship built from the experience of a thousand defeats is the pantheon.


    After Jianzi inherited, he still thought that the pantheon was inadequate and removed the pantheon.


    Concentrate the fourteen strokes to three strokes, and then change the fourth stroke from the third stroke!


    Now, what he is doing is the first move of the pantheon.


    That''s all.


    The world has changed dramatically.


    Turbulence.


    "dead!"


    Jianzi drank coldly.


    A sword, cut towards Ye Feng.


    Jianguang seemed to have become thousands of feet long, slashing from the sky.


    Wherever he passed, space cracked.


    The whole magic mountain is shaking.


    This sword, as if to split the whole world, has infinite power.


    And Ye Feng stood at the same place, calmly watching this sword cut down.


    For others, this sword may be scary.


    But for him.


    Not yet.


    Far from it.


    There are many loopholes.


    Qiang!


    A sword ming, the countless sword shadows surrounding Ye Feng, moved at this moment.


    Jianguang flashes.


    It was gathered into a real dragon of swords and shadows, and slammed toward the sword that was split.


    boom!


    What followed was a tremendous loud noise.


    A huge explosion.


    Countless broken swords, spun out from the smoke and flame, inserted in the ground.


    The whole Magic Mountain was shocked.


    The sword stumbled back two steps.


    And Ye Feng is still standing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1389： Team of four

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Sentencing high.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Zi immediately frowned.


    This is his stern school.


    No disadvantage, I don¡¯t know how many masters are buried under this sword.


    But now, it was actually broken by Ye Feng.


    Moreover, there are endless sword shadows beside Ye Feng, rotating orderly.


    Like a real dragon composed of long swords.


    "We also shot!"


    Zhou Que spoke.


    At this time, they can already be sure.


    Ye Feng''s strength is above them.


    They can''t do anything like break the sword and never retreat.


    Because their strength is similar to Jianzi.


    If you have a hard time with Jianzi, you will end up with a tie, that is, both will take a step back.


    Xiao Wuming clenched the snow in search of the sword.


    Chilled, frozen for three thousand miles.


    He is the adopted son of the priest Tongshan Shou, one of the four kings of Xijianliu and the first swordsman.


    It is the head of the strongest three people in the battle of the East Kendo Peace, and it is also the handful of the world that can be used to summon the strongest God of War of the West Sword.


    And master the astounding.


    One sword is infinite, one sword is endless, one sword is silent, and one sword is without regret.


    That is.


    He used exactly...


    "Swordless Promise!"


    With a sword in his hand, the snow is blooming, bright and cold.


    The whole magic mountain is shrouded in a chill.


    People at the foot of the mountain shivered.


    His face was whitish.


    "This is Xiao Wuming''s unique school!"


    They were shocked and shocked at the same time, what happened on the top of the mountain.


    Why the sword just used pantheon.


    Now it is Xiao Wuming''s use of Sword Promise again.


    "Did they fight!"


    "Who is the last winner?"


    They are curious.


    It''s a pity not to go up.


    It''s not just that Xiao Wuming used his scholastic skills.


    Zhou Que also got serious.


    A special Chinese sword, the Holy Light shining in the sky, an invincible power of the Holy Spirit, which enveloped nine heavens and ten earths.


    "Heavens respect the souls."


    He has the strength to match everyone in Jianzi.


    When this trick appeared, it was turbulent.


    Holy power.


    Let everyone at the foot of the mountain feel for a moment, as if a **** Buddha came.


    A thought rose in my heart, and I couldn''t help but knelt down.


    This is one of Zhou Que''s tricks.


    Containing the supreme divine power, it is a hidden killer.


    Immediately afterwards, it was Jian Xiulao.


    He had wings behind him, and the blood illuminated the world.


    In an instant, here is like turning into Nine Nether Hells, with a cold wind blowing and crying.


    "Void is gone!"


    The blood illuminated for nine days.


    Also shocked the people at the foot of the mountain, the cold wind screamed, and it just felt like he had fallen into hell.


    The cold face is whitish and the body is stiff.


    And at this time.


    The long sword in Jianzi''s hands is also extremely bright and flawless.


    "Wonder Tribulation, Type Two!"


    A sword.


    All the swords in this world are affected.


    The sword saint''s inheritance is also awakened in his body.


    In a flash.


    On him, the holy light was dazzling and dazzling, like a small sun.


    "dead!"


    He yelled loudly.


    Then, a sword was cut off.


    The ground beneath the feet exploded with sound, and the space where the sword light passed was broken.


    Everything is lost!


    Jian Xiulao''s wings flicked.


    The two blood-colored sword lights were severely cut towards Ye Feng.


    Along the way, the ground exploded all the way.


    The space is also trembling.


    The bitter cold wind blows even bigger.


    In Xiao Wuming''s eyes, the murderous intention flickered. With a long sword in his hand, the figure disappeared.


    At the next moment, the place where it had just stood just exploded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1390： one move

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because the speed is too fast.


    Promise.


    Straight towards Ye Feng''s head.


    He runs as fast as Jian Shuola''s sword light.


    It seems that all the power is gathered on this sword.


    The time has come!


    Zhou Que is also hands-on.


    Cut off with a sword.


    At this moment, behind him, a towering figure condensed, like a god, and the Holy Light pressed.


    With this sword.


    The deity slowly shot out, and pressed away with a palm towards Ye Feng.


    Four legendary masters.


    Unreserved at this time, using the strongest stunt against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is going to be beheaded here.


    This situation has never been seen before.


    however¡­¡­


    Ye Feng looked at their stunt calmly.


    The great momentum does not necessarily mean that the power is strong enough.


    He waved his hand.


    Behind him, Jianying swam and swept out.


    boom!


    Thunderous noise.


    The pantheon, the sword light shattered.


    Jian Zi was shocked, and stumbled to withdraw for more than ten steps. As soon as he looked white, he suddenly spurted blood.


    boom!


    Deafening.


    The void disappeared and exploded directly.


    The two **** sword lights, like glass, shattered into slag.


    Jian Xiuluo was also shocked, staggering back.


    Blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    "assembly!"


    The cold light flashed in Xiao Wuming''s eyes.


    With a sword, Promise broke apart a few sword shadows in front of him, and pierced directly towards Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    In a flash, he came to Ye Feng.


    However, everything is expected.


    Ye Feng stretched his hand to catch, and the black sword immediately returned to his hand, and then a sword stab out.


    boom!


    The Magic Mountain trembles and the mountain splits.


    The huge explosion, and the thick smoke, Xiao Wuming''s whole person, just like a broken kite, flew out in a state of embarrassment.


    Putting the sword on the ground, it still can''t control and glide out dozens of meters.


    The body just stopped.


    His face was suddenly white, and he was bleeding.


    The last sword is coming.


    Holy light is dazzling, the most holy power is also full of murderous opportunities.


    On Ye Feng''s rotating sword shadow, suddenly, the demon raged.


    One, two, three... ten million.


    Devilish sky!


    When the Holy Light was cut, at the first moment of collision with Jianying, it exploded directly.


    Immediately.


    Sword shadows converged, condensed into dragons, and slammed towards the huge figure.


    boom!


    The entire figure, directly exploded.


    Zhou Que''s face was white, and he couldn''t help but retreat staggering for more than ten steps, and then a spur of blood spurted out.


    Only Ye Feng was still standing.


    Lightly said: "I said, you are too weak."


    Black sword shadow, spinning around him.


    Although it was a little less, it still covered the sky and sun, and there were tens of thousands of them.


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The pupils of the four Jianzi couldn''t help shrinking.


    In my heart, I could not control the shaking, and at the same time, it also caused a storm.


    The four of them hit it all.


    They were all blocked.


    Moreover, there is no step back!


    is it possible?


    They dare not accept this result.


    This is too scary.


    At this time, they completely believed that the black and white sword king must have been killed by him.


    This kind of strength, against any of them, is crushed.


    This gap is not just a little bit.


    "What the **** are you?" Jian Zi asked aloud.


    He didn''t believe it.


    This person who broke his two strokes easily and broke four people''s combined strokes would be an unknown person.


    "Don''t ask too much."


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly and said, "Dead, don''t need to know my name."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1391： Shot together

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The faces of the four Jianzi suddenly became somber.


    They had originally planned to take a step back, this time to recognize the plant and save their lives first.


    After getting stronger, come fight with Ye Feng again.


    Kill him.


    But now, when they heard Ye Feng''s words, they all understood.


    Ye Feng never thought of letting them go.


    Zhou Que frowned.


    He already understood that Ye Feng''s strength is far above them.


    So now, it''s not fighting again.


    Instead, he tried to find a way to save his life, leaving Qingshan in, and not afraid of losing firewood.


    So he spoke.


    Said: "I''m from the Holy Sword Gate, killing me, it won''t do you any good."


    "It''s better to take a step back from each other today."


    "No more shots, I haven''t happened what happened today."


    His tone was a little haughty.


    Because he is the person of the holy sword gate.


    The Holy Sword Gate, famous in the Heavenly Sword Immortal Realm, is one of the most powerful sect gates.


    If you are enemies with the Holy Sword Gate, it is tantamount to finding your own way.


    Therefore, when mentioning the holy sword gate.


    An arrogant, spontaneously emerged.


    If Ye Feng does not want to die, then he can only let himself leave this option.


    And after he left, he would still let the Holy Sword Gate shot.


    At that time, Ye Feng was still dead.


    However, Ye Feng does not dare to kill himself now.


    As long as he is not stupid, he will be held back by the Holy Sword Gate, neither in advance nor in retreat.


    A dead end.


    And after hearing Zhou Que''s words.


    The other three also spoke of the forces behind them.


    Both are terrifying.


    All are the strongest forces in the Celestial Realm.


    If other masters hear this lineup, they must let go and let them leave.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Feng this time.


    He just smiled.


    He said slowly, "I think you know what you are thinking."


    Ye Feng said: "You must be thinking now, after leaving, let someone come to kill me."


    "Don''t think about these useless things."


    "I have seen too much."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Also, what you rely on is nothing in my eyes."


    "From the moment you want to kill me, your ending is doomed."


    "You all have to die, and no one can escape."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The faces of the four people changed suddenly.


    This has been made clear.


    Ye Feng intends to get rid of them, not afraid of the forces behind them.


    Where did he come from? !


    "What the **** are you?"


    Zhou Que frowned.


    Could it be that behind Ye Feng, there is enough power to match the four major schools?


    If you think about it carefully, there are only a few of the strongest Sects in the Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain.


    Ye Feng''s sword moves are not lost to any sect.


    Is it an unknown sect?


    They are puzzled.


    Why is Ye Feng not afraid at all?


    They even suspected that Ye Feng was not just twenty years old, but higher.


    It was only for some reasons that it made me look so young.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to block their killing moves with one move.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    No more talking.


    When the sword shadow around him turned, Hanguang flashed.


    See this scene.


    All four are dignified.


    "well."


    Jianzi said coldly.


    Over the years, anyone who meets him will have to give him three points.


    But today, this is the first time people are ignored.


    Murderous intentions flooded up again.


    "Shoot together."


    Zhou Que frowned, and said coldly, "Let him pay the price."


    The voice fell.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1392： (Part One) Sword Eleven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The most holy light flashed on him.


    A special Chinese sword, suspended in front of him, radiates the same sacred light as him.


    "Six Dao are extinct, and the thousand demons surrender!"


    "If you come to ban swords, dream bubbles!"


    He is the strongest sword of his life.


    Will be exhibited here.


    The sword light flashed on Xiao Wuming and Jian Xiulao.


    "You forced me!"


    On Xiao Wuming''s body, the red light appeared, and at the same time, there was a monstrous magic energy.


    He is the adopted son of Xijianliu priest and one of the four heavenly kings.


    Have the spirit that summons the strongest God of War.


    The strongest warrior is the Flame Demon.


    "Into the heart with the devil, moves with the god, the mind and the mind is desperate, not killing in the devil''s mind, but killing in the will, forgetting the emotions and revenge, also the **** and the devil, the **** and the devil are not me."


    He bowed his head and said something in his mouth.


    "No heart, no self, no consideration, no difference, no attachment, no man, no law, no self, no self, all nothing."


    This is the calling formula.


    It can be exchanged for powerful power, but at the same time, it has to pay a huge price.


    When the Flame Demon possesses itself.


    He will lose consciousness and will only want to kill everyone in front of him.


    Uncontrollable want to kill.


    After that, there will be a period of several months, and no trace of spiritual power can be used.


    The voice fell.


    It was clear to see that Xiao Wuming''s black hair quickly turned red.


    On his body, there was flame burning.


    This world has become very hot.


    When he looked up, his eyes were scarlet.


    Devil like to eat people.


    this moment.


    Flame Demon possessed.


    And his understanding of the sword is even higher.


    When the devil is thinking, the devil is not my realm.


    "One sword without regret!"


    Xiao Wuming''s scarlet gaze fell on Ye Feng.


    Flames burned all over him.


    In his hand, Xuexun changed from snow white to red.


    It seems to be the white snow stained with blood.


    Scarlet is dazzling and terrifying.


    This sword is a sword that has exhausted Xiao Wuming''s full strength, and it is a sword launched from a new realm.


    The devil is not me.


    So this sword will only have one result.


    Either Ye Feng died.


    Either he died.


    Seeing that Xiao Wuming had used all his strength, the other three were not hesitating.


    In Jian Zi''s eyes, golden light appeared.


    The golden pupil burst out at this moment in exchange for a more powerful force.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and clouds suddenly changed.


    The flawless sword in his hand seemed to be so long.


    But it seemed endless.


    "Divine Tribulation, Fourth Form!"


    "Sword of Defeat!"


    This sword is also the sword of the sword.


    There will only be two results.


    Either he died or Ye Feng died.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Xiulao did not keep his hands and exploded with all his strength.


    Amidst dual holdings, the red light flourishes.


    Illuminated for nine days.


    "True Spirit Slashes!"


    The dazzling sword light condensed beside his wings, and the power was shocking.


    Four peerless arrogance.


    The four strongest moves, all confronted Ye Feng.


    Heaven, Holy and Blood, each half.


    The world is turbulent by four people, the magic mountain trembles, the Sha Luo iron tree, the leaves are colorful.


    This is the strongest blow.


    And the result will also appear after this blow.


    Either they died or Ye Feng died!


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    Indifferent smile.


    Tao: "This momentum is not bad, so I can come up with this trick."


    The voice fell.


    All sword shadows, refused.


    "Jianling swordsmanship."


    "Sword Eleven: Nirvana!"


    To start over again, not to die, to... Nirvana!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1392： (Next) Overturn with a sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The black sword trembled slightly.


    Millions of sword shadows appeared at this time, overwhelming and covering the sky.


    The wind filled the building, rolled yellow sand, danced swords in spring and autumn, and was famous all over the world.


    The rain is misty, the red dust is tired, and the pearl is returned, and the duckweed in autumn water.


    Sword shadows cover the sky, and there are countless circles hovering beside Ye Feng.


    As long as he moves.


    Countless sword shadows will sweep everything.


    This sword is not Ye Feng''s strongest sword, it is not unusable.


    But the people in front of you, using this trick is enough.


    "dead!"


    The sword roared.


    With a sword, the ground beneath his feet cracked instantly.


    A golden light hole pierced through time and space, leaping towards Ye Feng, where the sword gas passed, a mess.


    In Xiao Wuming''s eyes, the murderous intention permeated.


    As soon as the feet moved, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    It took a long time to explode where he stood.


    Speed ??up another layer!


    In the blink of an eye, I caught up with the fourth form of the pantheon, and the sword in my hand was full of unrepentant faith.


    Ye Feng must die!


    Jian Xiulao''s two wings were shocked, two blood rays, spinning and chopping out.


    Zhou Que is also hands-on.


    The most holy light shone nine days.


    This sword did its best.


    Four rays of light burst the space and make the world turbulent.


    With the unprecedented killing intention, Ye Feng will be slain here.


    At this time, Ye Feng just looked at these four swords indifferently.


    There have been too many things seen in previous lives.


    There are countless powerful things, Ye Feng has already been shocked.


    Qiang!


    The black sword trembled.


    Jianying broke out from behind him.


    As Wan Jian came out, sweeping everything in front of him.


    There were tens of thousands of sword shadows hanging for nine days, and then fell like a downpour.


    There are tens of thousands more, condensed into a dragon, and then rushed underground.


    The next moment.


    It was bursting out of the ground in pieces.


    Heavenly burial and earthly killing are all in this sword.


    In an instant, the entire summit was transformed into a space of swords.


    Sword shadows are everywhere.


    The fourth form of pantheon, just insisted for a moment, then exploded directly.


    "puff!"


    Jianzi''s face suddenly turned white.


    Spitting out a sperm of blood, the whole person was like a broken kite and flew out in embarrassment.


    Then fell off the magic mountain.


    No sword regrets.


    Xiao Wuming''s eyes were scarlet, and he was killed towards Ye Feng.


    Just oncoming, is a sword like a storm.


    When Flame Demon possessed himself, he had no consciousness.


    The enemy will not fall unless he dies.


    There is an unyielding idea.


    But at this moment, in the face of this offensive like a violent wind and a shower of rain from the sky, earth and the first three places.


    He seemed to see the end, saw the sky and tsunami.


    And he is just a ants before the tsunami.


    A feeling of powerlessness.


    Suddenly he rose from his heart.


    What followed was a desperation.


    How does a ants fight against the world disaster?


    It''s in vain.


    Even if it was the Flame Demon possessed at this time, he was still afraid, not just him.


    Yan Mo was also afraid.


    Without regret, a crack appeared.


    The pace at the foot followed a step slower.


    But at this moment, Jian Yu struck, and the body light of his body did not hold on for a moment.


    Blast directly.


    People were also beheaded and killed by countless sword shadows in an instant.


    Jian Xiulao also has Zhou Que''s Jian Guang.


    Can not escape the fate of torn.


    They are very strong, and when the strongest moves appear, they cause great changes in the world.


    Enough to prove it.


    It''s just a pity that Ye Feng is stronger.


    These four sword lights, before Ye Feng''s sword eleven, were like a sapling in front of the flood beast.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1393： Nine flowers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Not even the ability to keep this sword for half a point.


    Jianying instantly killed Jian Xiulao and Zhou Que.


    The two looked pale.


    At this moment, they finally understood.


    The difference between Ye Feng and them is simply the difference between cloud and mud.


    They regarded themselves as genius, but now it is really ridiculous to compare with Ye Feng.


    Only this, I actually wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    They remembered what Ye Feng said before.


    "You are not my opponent."


    I didn''t believe it before, but now, the result is already in front of them.


    They really are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    If they can travel through time and space, they will definitely go back and slap themselves fiercely.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng shouldn''t be killed.


    Sword shadow hit in an instant.


    Jian Xiulao''s wings flicked and wanted to protect himself, but it was useless.


    Boom!


    A pair of **** wings twirled into the sky.


    His pair of **** wings were cut off immediately.


    This pair of wings was born by Jian Xiuluo, and it can be said that it was given by God.


    But now, Ye Feng is still chopped off with a sword.


    The chosen people are useless.


    The body was penetrated in an instant, the soul was wiped out, and the whole body was spun and flew out.


    Then it fell down the mountain.


    And the wings that looked like gold and iron also fell down the mountain.


    "Holy lotus!"


    Zhou Que shouted and suddenly inserted the Wenshu sword on the ground.


    then.


    A holy lotus bloomed from the sword and surrounded him.


    This is his defense.


    But still useless.


    When the first sword shadow rushed up, he heard a click.


    Above Bailian, a shocking crack appeared.


    next moment.


    The whole white lotus just exploded directly, and Jian Yu washed away, and there was nothing left.


    Zhou Que''s body fell into the mountain in distress.


    And he fell with him.


    It was his Wenshu sword.


    Only at this time, the body of Wenshu sword was covered with cracks.


    Because he couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s sword, he was damaged.


    So far.


    Four peerless arrogance.


    Three died on the spot, and one was seriously injured.


    And he just used two swords.


    Two swords, defeat the four geniuses!


    Ye Feng closed his sword.


    Instead of following it, he looked at the Sharo Iron Tree.


    Ye Feng has not put these four sword swords in their eyes.


    They want to kill themselves.


    Just wipe them out by yourself.


    He came here for the iron tree magic flower.


    It''s just that the iron tree of the Shalo is so tall that it towers into the clouds and covers the sky.


    If you want to find eight iron tree magic flowers in it, it is as difficult as going to the sky.


    Ye Feng slowly walked under the tree.


    "You can only find the flower with supernatural powers."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Immediately ready to start.


    It was only at the next moment that this Sharo Tieshu suddenly felt a shock, as if sensing something.


    Then, there was a little white flower that slowly fell.


    Each flower is the size of a slap, like a rose, extremely holy.


    Which contains the heaven and earth of nature.


    "Nine flowers..."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    But he didn''t hesitate to collect all nine iron tree magic flowers directly.


    Only, he remembered a legend.


    The Sharon iron tree blooms in 80,000 years, and only eight flowers bloom at a time.


    And nine is the pole number.


    After nine, it is a fresh start.


    For ten million years, the ninth flower will not open, and once it opens, it means that the devil is present.


    He will blood wash the whole fairyland.


    Let everything come back!


    "Did the Demon Lord appear?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1394： What kind of talent is so powerful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng murmured, does this herald a cataclysm?


    unknown.


    Then he said to himself: "In spite of his catastrophe, I will only guard the people I should keep."


    After all, turn around and leave.


    ...


    And at the foot of the mountain.


    A group of people opened their eyes wide and wanted to know what happened on the top of the mountain.


    "Curious, what the **** happened on this, and what happened?"


    "That piece of sword light just now seems like a pantheon of swords."


    "It seems that the four Tianjiao, such as Jianzi, have used their own tricks."


    "Are they fighting each other, fighting for the Iron Tree Demon Flower, or are they joining hands against the enemy?"


    "I just saw the fifth sword move, it should be teaming up against the enemy." Some people said: "I don''t know who is so miserable, and suddenly provoke four peerless geniuses."


    "These four tricks go on, I am afraid that there will be no dead body."


    But their words just fell.


    Suddenly there was a figure in the sky, which fell quickly.


    "Flash away!"


    Everyone''s face changed, and they immediately evaded.


    boom!


    The sword fell **** the ground, causing an explosion, and the ground shook.


    The smoke filled.


    "puff!"


    He lay on the ground and sprayed another bit of fine blood.


    The whole person is languishing a lot.


    His body has been split, and if it wasn''t for the last four-stage counterattack of the Pantheon, he was seriously wounded.


    Must have died on it.


    But Jianzi didn''t hesitate anymore, propped up the seriously injured body, and got up immediately.


    Then leave here.


    In a flash, the figure disappeared.


    Leave a group of dumbfounded people.


    "Just now, is that a sword?"


    They rounded their eyes and couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    Jianzi, but a mountain that the younger generation can''t cross.


    Has the Juggernaut heritage.


    It''s only one step away from becoming a Juggernaut.


    It can be said that it was the first genius in the world.


    But now, they even saw Jianzi falling from the sky and falling from the peak.


    He was seriously injured and fled in embarrassment.


    The horrified eyes seemed to be avoiding something.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    They are puzzled.


    I was shocked and wanted to know the answer.


    But the next moment.


    boom!


    boom!


    There were two loud noises.


    The crowd looked at it immediately, and when the smoke cleared, their eyes were all rounded.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    They couldn''t believe it, they couldn''t say anything.


    Because they saw the bodies of Jian Xiulao and Zhou Que!


    The bodies of the two men were broken, and it seemed that in an instant, Wan Jian was pierced by heart and blood was flowing.


    The eyes are still open.


    In the eyes, only fear and regret.


    "This is impossible!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Immediately afterwards, the pair of iron wings and the sword of Manjushri also fell down.


    "This!"


    "This is the sword wings of Shura, how could it be cut off!"


    "Zhou Que''s Wenshu sword is also broken!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    These are two great soldiers, one gift from heaven and one built by the strongest swordsmith.


    But now, broken and broken.


    The shock in my heart almost made me unable to breathe.


    Both of these people are comparable to the existence of swords, and either one is the goal they must pursue.


    They seemed to be standing at the end of everyone.


    Invincible in this life.


    But now, it turned into a body lying in front of him.


    The dead face is still so miserable.


    "Mountaintop, what happened?"


    They couldn''t help but think of the sword just running away in embarrassment.


    "Who are the people who can kill them?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1395： Yue Yiyan is coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They suspected that Xiao Wuming was the same as the other three.


    Either he is already dead on the top of the mountain, or he runs away in embarrassment.


    Because they are clear.


    Xiao Wuming had no way to defeat Jianzi, and it was even more impossible to kill Jian Xiuluo and Zhou Que.


    And this is the time.


    Ye Feng came down.


    When he fell to the ground, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Fifth person!"


    Their pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    Above the peak, the fifth person!


    The four geniuses have all fallen, is this the person in front of you?


    When seeing Ye Feng''s indifferent eyes, the people present all stepped back more than ten steps.


    A look of horror.


    "Absolutely he!"


    They can be sure, because when they saw Ye Feng, they couldn''t calm down.


    Feeling fear from the depths of the soul.


    Ye Feng glanced at the blood stains on the ground and was sure it was the sword.


    But he did not chase it.


    Because it doesn''t matter.


    Not to mention a sword, even if the ultimate force behind him, Ye Feng did not look in his eyes.


    Now Iron Tree Magic Flower has been obtained.


    It''s time to leave.


    However, at this time, suddenly a woman stood up and stopped Ye Feng.


    Her delicate little face, with three points of anxiety, three points of fear, and uneasiness.


    The girl stared at Ye Feng and looked up and down.


    "It''s not convenient to speak here."


    For a long time, she said such a sentence.


    Ye Feng glanced at the girl and found that she had seen it before.


    It was the people who followed Yueyi Yan.


    "You lead the way and say while walking." Ye Feng said.


    Since it is the person around Yue Yiyan.


    Then there is nothing.


    Instead, he wanted to know how Yueyi Yan had been recently.


    "Ok."


    The girl answered.


    She was a little scared because she also felt that Jian Zi fled in embarrassment, Zhou Que and Jian Shuola''s death.


    Definitely related to Ye Feng.


    After leaving the foot of the mountain, no one dared to follow.


    The girl finally dared to speak: "Are you the one of Madame Saint... that..."


    She cheered for a long time, and her face was red, so she didn''t say it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Why are you here, Yue Yiyan?"


    The girl immediately replied: "Sir Lady has some things to deal with, and will come over later."


    "During this time, Madame Saint thinks about you day and night."


    "Now you are here, I will contact you immediately.


    She has the means to contact Yue Yiyan.


    That is the jade piece given by the Saint Heavenly Gate.


    Like a mobile phone.


    However, the number is limited, otherwise Yue Yiyan will definitely give Ye Feng one.


    She touched her.


    Then his face suddenly froze, followed by an awkward look.


    "It''s not me who contacts Lady Madame."


    She said: "In the hands of two other people."


    "But I broke up with them."


    She looked at Ye Feng and said anxiously, "Master, can you find them for me?"


    "Not at all."


    Anyway, this is Yue Yiyan.


    Can help then help.


    Besides, I still have some questions to ask.


    Ye Feng asked, "Why does Yue Yiyan let you come first?"


    "Santa Virgin also wants Iron Tree Demon Flower, but things are delayed."


    "So I want us to come over first to see who got it, and she comes over to grab it later."


    "Come and grab..." Ye Feng suddenly felt that this was in line with Yue Yiyan''s style of doing things.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1396： There can only be one genius under the sky

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Sir, Madonna likes to call me Cai''er, you can call me that too."


    Cai''er said with anxiety: "Did the sword Shura and Zhou Que, famous in the Heavenly Sword Immortal Territory, be killed by adults?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    "And the Iron Tree Demon Flower is also on me."


    "Notify Yue Yiyan."


    According to the strength of the Saint Celestial Gate, there must be a large teleportation within the Zongmen.


    It''s just a breeze to send Moon by words.


    It only takes a few days to cross several realms and come to the Heavenly Sword Fairyland.


    "Ok."


    Caier said: "Sovereign Lady is coming, it should only take a few days, very soon."


    At the same time she was shocked.


    Worthy of being the lady Madame fancy.


    Actually, with one person''s strength, he was undefeated against the four major swordsman geniuses, and he also killed two and hit one.


    Xiao Wuming didn''t know the result, but she guessed that she should have died on top.


    Such a person is definitely the first genius in the world.


    Caier couldn''t help raising the feeling of admiration.


    And in the face of her servants, there is no arrogance.


    equality.


    In the world, only such a person can be worthy of the Virgin!


    It¡¯s a hundred times better than that of Xuanzong¡¯s son.


    "Let''s go find them quickly."


    Caier said.


    Immediately notify Yue Yiyan that Ye Feng is here.


    These days, she can see clearly.


    Yue Yiyan is thinking of Ye Feng every day, and his name is often hung on his mouth.


    "Do you have anything from them?"


    Ye Feng said suddenly.


    He wanted to make a decision.


    Otherwise, it is easier to find two people in this huge sword mound?


    It is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    "what?"


    Cai''er was shocked and didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    But still took a handkerchief from his body and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Tao: "This is one of them."


    Then I looked at Ye Feng and wanted to see what Ye Feng was going to do.


    Ye Feng grabbed the handkerchief and closed his eyes.


    Show off the decision.


    Immediately sensed that the owner of the handkerchief is tens of millions away.


    "Found her."


    Ye Feng handed the handkerchief back to Cai''er and walked ahead.


    Although it is walking.


    But it can also shrink into inches, hundreds of meters in one step.


    ...


    And at this time.


    Jianzi forced a breath and fled into a dense forest hundreds of miles away.


    He was afraid that Ye Feng would catch up.


    I want to continue to run away, but my physical strength has been exhausted.


    He lay on the ground with a panic on his face.


    I was afraid that at this time, Ye Feng would catch up and then end him.


    Although he did not see the end of Jian Xiuluo and others.


    But he can also guess.


    Definitely bad.


    "why?"


    Blood flowed on him, and blood had penetrated into the ground.


    The body is trembling constantly.


    "Why is he so strong?!"


    The fist of the sword squeezed tightly.


    For twenty years, he has been hailed as a genius, how many people respect him respectfully?


    But today.


    Everything was broken, broken by a strange man.


    Even the Pantheon, which once swept the powerful enemies of all roads, was also broken.


    Jianzi couldn''t bear it at all.


    In both eyes, there was flame burning, all hatred.


    "There can only be one genius in this world."


    "that''s me!"


    He said firmly: "When I break through the Juggernaut and become stronger."


    "The first one will kill you!"


    The voice just fell.


    Rumble--


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1397： Demon Juggernaut

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was a sudden tremor in the ground under him.


    There seems to be something coming out of it.


    Jianzi''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth, exhausted his last energy, and left the place.


    "what happened?"


    He warned.


    I''m afraid this is Ye Feng chasing down.


    And in the next moment.


    Waiting for my earth in front of him, he suddenly cracked, and long swords emerged from the depths of the earth.


    All the trees around collapsed!


    The vibration slowly stopped.


    A piece of Jianfen appeared in front of Jianzi.


    "this is--!"


    Jianzi looked at everything in front of her, the vigilance on her face was gone, only surprise and excitement.


    "This is the Juggernaut Legacy!"


    A dark light suddenly burst out of the Jianfen.


    Rushing for nine days, stirring the situation.


    Jianzi looked at the scene with excitement.


    Very sure.


    This is the heritage of Juggernaut.


    "There is no end to me." Jian Zi''s excited body shivered and walked slowly towards the black light: "I really am the first genius in the world."


    "This Jianfen must have appeared because of the blood of my Son."


    "I am the chosen man."


    He said loudly, "What are you fighting me for?"


    The voice fell.


    The black light also slowly dissipated.


    It was too desolate here, and no one else noticed the black light that had just rushed into the sky.


    I saw that the black light dissipated, and a huge figure appeared before the sword.


    This figure is very tall, and at the same time his body exudes a monstrous evil spirit.


    "This is... the swordmaster of the Demon Race!"


    The sword frowned slightly.


    Hesitation appeared in my heart.


    Mozu, that is the opponent of Xianyu. For thousands of years, Xianyu has been fighting against Mozu.


    And now, the inheritance of a demon sword saint appeared in front of him.


    Is it ruined or inherited?


    Jianzi began to meditate.


    "Don''t you crave power?"


    At this moment, the huge figure suddenly opened his mouth.


    The sound is loud and loud.


    Sword interrupted thinking.


    At this moment, he remembered Ye Feng and his previous words.


    When there was power, the first one went to kill Ye Feng.


    And now, a powerful force is before him.


    Although it is the sword saint of the demons.


    But after all, it is also a sword saint!


    There was a flash of greed in Jianzi''s eyes, and he murmured: "As long as I get this swordmaster heritage again, I can become a true swordmaster!"


    "You can kill him yourself!"


    Think of here.


    Jianzi no longer hesitated.


    I looked up directly at the huge voice and said, "Okay."


    "I accept your heritage."


    "Give me strength!"


    The voice fell.


    The dark figure suddenly turned into a plume of magical energy, rushing towards the sword.


    Wrap him in it.


    The black lightning flashed continuously outside the magic energy.


    And the rich devil qi is flowing into the body of the sword at a rapid speed.


    When all the magic energy disappeared.


    Inheritance is complete.


    The wounds on Jianzi''s body were all healed. When he looked up, his eyes were full of scarlet light.


    The body is filled with black qi, full of magic qi.


    At this moment, the sword power in him also changed dramatically.


    Become more powerful.


    "Is this the power of Juggernaut?"


    The sword held his fist.


    Feeling the power from the depths of the soul, it seems that all kendos have been borne in mind.


    Plants, bamboos and stones are all swords, all hands and feet, all tricks!


    There are thousands of iron swords above the sword grave.


    At this time, all trembling, in awe of the sword''s power.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1398： Become a devil

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The sword mound is very wide.


    On a plain, there are countless iron swords.


    A pair of white men and women are walking slowly here.


    The woman''s face was beautiful, and her brows were slightly frowned. "How far is it from the Magic Mountain?"


    "It should not be far away."


    The man said.


    His brows were also tightly frowned.


    The two, who belonged to the Saint Heavenly Gate, came in together with Cai''er and were ordered by Yue Yue to stare at who took the Iron Tree Demon Flower.


    When they came in, there was an accident.


    Because the sword mound is too big, it was randomly sent when it came in.


    The three were holding hands.


    But after being sent in, it was still scattered.


    The woman frowned and murmured, "I don''t know what happened to Cai''er."


    He looked up at the sky again.


    "Several days have passed, and today is the day when the iron tree magic flower opens, but we are not there."


    "How should I report the news to the Lady Madame at that time."


    The young man reached out and hugged the woman.


    Tao: "If it''s really too late, let''s ask other people."


    The two are a pair.


    Yiyue had just sent two women over.


    The man couldn''t rest assured before he followed.


    "I hope it goes well."


    The woman sighed.


    "Go."


    The two jumped up and flew into the air, flying towards the dense direction of the sword.


    Because they do not know the specific direction of the magic mountain.


    It''s just clear that the magic mountain is in the center of the sword mound.


    The center of the sword mound is where the sword is most dense.


    Follow this clue, there must be no problem.


    But it only took a few minutes to fly.


    The two of them suddenly saw that in the distance, a black light burst out.


    It was a dark magic light.


    And in the magic light, there is a scarlet light shining out.


    "Jian Chen, be careful!"


    The woman exclaimed and quickly stopped her body.


    The man also stopped.


    But the magic light in the distance hit them fiercely, at a constant speed, without the appearance of stopping at all.


    "This Daoyou, please stop!"


    Jian Chen frowned, reaching for his matching sword.


    Then, a sword hacked out.


    "Ants."


    The sword light had just approached, but suddenly changed its direction and hacked towards the ground.


    The sword at this time.


    Has broken through to the realm of sword sage, you can order the world to have ten thousand sword.


    When the sword light came, there was no need to do anything, just a thought.


    You can directly control this sword light.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Chen was shocked.


    Quickly took the woman away.


    sieve!


    The magic light passed by where they had just stood, and then stopped.


    The magic energy dissipated.


    The figure of Jianzi slowly appeared.


    "blood¡­¡­"


    He stared at Jian Chen and the woman, and his eyes flashed red.


    Because of the heritage he got.


    It is the inheritance of the Demon Juggernaut.


    And Jianzi didn''t know, this juggernaut moved his hands and feet in the inheritance.


    This so-called inheritance is actually similar to possession.


    At this moment, it is not entirely him who controls the body of Jianzi.


    There is also the consciousness of the Demon Juggernaut.


    The hatred of the human race and the desire for blood.


    He spent tens of thousands of years in Jianfen, and at this moment, he had a longing for blood.


    So when I saw Jian Chen and the girl.


    He directly forgot to find Ye Feng''s revenge.


    I just want to eat the man and the woman in front of me!


    "Devil!"


    The two stood in the distance, and when they saw the sword''s face clearly, they both jumped.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1399： Demon Juggernaut

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They are in a large gate like the Holy Heaven Immortal Gate, and naturally they know the existence of the Devil Race.


    Even more aware of the horror of these existences.


    Mozu, think of itself as the supreme existence.


    And they are born with a variety of supernatural powers, and their talents are far more than humans.


    A demon can easily defeat three or four humans of the same rank.


    Equivalent to a human race genius.


    Not to mention some peerless geniuses among the demons.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of years of war has always been at a disadvantage.


    Facing a demon at this time.


    Jian Chen''s heart also raised a thought to escape.


    He could clearly feel that the magic energy of Jianzi''s body was amazing, far exceeding them.


    Even if the two join forces, they may not win.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "Go first, I will stop him."


    "I don''t!" The woman shook her head.


    "None of you can escape."


    The sword opened his mouth, and his voice was changed, becoming extremely hoarse.


    At this time, half of him was the demon sword saint.


    Mysterious Fox!


    Xuan Fox is one of the three major swordsmen of the Demon Race.


    When I first came to Immortal Territory, I saved the demons from the hands of several masters such as Qingyun Jiansheng.


    He has pursued the limits of swordsmanship all his life.


    There are two purposes for coming to the fairyland.


    One is to kill all the sword saints in Xianyu, but use human flesh to become stronger.


    He has read all the best sword moves in the world.


    He is as quiet as an abyss, cold as frost, his personality is silent, he is quite intoxicated with swordsmanship, and has a very high perception.


    After each battle, you can analyze the opponent''s sword path, and follow the opponent''s swordsmanship theory to crack and counterattack.


    It is the stronger the Vietnam War.


    He once challenged five Juggernauts, seriously wounded two Juggernauts, and retreated.


    When he looked at Jian Chen and the girl.


    Both of them felt a terrifying coercion.


    As if being watched by a god.


    Almost breathless.


    "Let''s die together."


    When he reached for it, he took out the flawless sword, and then he cut it out.


    The black light is dazzling.


    This sword makes the situation change and the world loses its color.


    The power is no worse than the pantheon.


    Moreover, this is just a sword.


    What a horror would it be if it was a full blow?


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this scene, Jian Chen also glared her eyes, and stretched her hand to shoot the woman out.


    Then he rushed up with his sword.


    The strongest quiz in this life, once again show.


    "All Spirits!"


    He turned into a streamer, with a long sword in his hand, strenuously slashing towards the black sword light.


    The strongest move, collide with the black sword light.


    It was...


    Click!


    Jian Chen''s long sword broke in his hand.


    The whole person flew out.


    "This is impossible!"


    His face was pale, and he couldn''t help spitting out blood, and he was extremely embarrassed to stop his body.


    Immediately, he looked at the sword with horror.


    This is too powerful.


    With just a sword, he interrupted his matching sword.


    This is a top-grade spirit soldier!


    At this time, Jianzi was not looking at Jian Chen.


    His eyes fell on the girl.


    "dead!"


    The figure flashed, and a sword pierced towards her.


    "stop!"


    Jian Chen''s complexion changed greatly.


    As soon as he threw the hilt in his hand, he rushed over at a faster speed and blocked it in front of the girl.


    Boom!


    A sword passed through his chest.


    The edge of the sword is unstoppable.


    A sword is going to penetrate the two!


    At this time, Jian Chen was also painful and took the girl out with a palm.


    "Go away!"


    The tip of the sword was only three punches away from the girl''s chest.


    "No!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1400： No one has arrived, the sword has arrived

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The girl exclaimed.


    She grabbed Jian Chen''s hand and leaned towards him.


    To die with him.


    The tip of the sword was only one punch away from her chest.


    at this time.


    She is desperate.


    By now, it is definitely mortal.


    A Demon Juggernaut wanted to kill them, but it was easy.


    Even if someone comes to rescue, it is too late, because the distance is too far.


    There are no people here.


    Even if there is, is it the opponent of the Demon Sword Saint?


    My heart was already desperate.


    Jianguang, only half a fist away from her chest.


    There was a cold smile on Jianzi''s face.


    But at this moment.


    A gust of wind suddenly came.


    The countless long swords on the ground around him shuddered gently.


    Jian Qi!


    Jian Zi stopped his hand suddenly, and when the long sword pumped, he looked back.


    Immediately afterwards, he froze.


    Because in his eyes, saw a cold light.


    That cold light penetrated the world, no matter how far away, it could be clearly seen.


    The bright light illuminates the nine heavens and ten earths.


    In the light, a figure emerged.


    Thousands of sword shadows spun out of the light.


    Then, condensed into a dragon, like a rainstorm, rushed across.


    blink.


    It spans dozens of miles!


    Throughout the sword mound, the sword was agitated, and the long sword on the ground continued to tremble.


    It seems to be worshipping the masters of the swords!


    The sword qi stretches 90,000 miles, and one sword spreads coldly in 19 states!


    No one has arrived, the sword has arrived.


    See this scene.


    All the people in the sword mound froze, looking at the cold light of the distant sky silly.


    There is one of them.


    Jian Chen and the girl were also stunned.


    At this time, some people really came to rescue them, and this momentum is still so huge.


    Swords appeared on Jianzi''s face.


    Even if he died, he would not forget this trick.


    "Sword Eleven!"


    Jianzi roared suddenly, his voice shaking for nine days.


    The long swords gathered around them, condensed into a pair of wings, and under the feet, they rushed into the sky.


    The flawless sword is dazzling.


    He was defeated by this move before, and now he wants to block this sword head-on!


    Countless sword shadows are like a torrential rain.


    Jianzi was not afraid.


    There was only anger on his face, and he resisted directly with the flawless sword.


    Dangdang--


    The sound of crispness is endless.


    Countless broken swords fell from the air, and the hilt and tip of the sword fell to the ground.


    However, he did not work after all.


    The wings condensed by those iron swords were chopped directly.


    And he was even knocked down from the sky and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Then, it took more than ten steps back before stopping.


    But this time.


    There was no injury to him.


    Compared with before, the result is completely different.


    He became too strong.


    The sword light dispersed.


    In the distance, there is also a figure, coming very quickly.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He felt the breath of the Demon just now.


    Moreover, he also found that Yue Yiyan''s two men are here.


    Scanning the consciousness, immediately found that Jianzi was about to kill the two.


    So Ye Feng did not hesitate.


    Used sword eleven.


    Successfully stopped him.


    "Wait for me¡­¡­"


    A moment after Ye Feng arrived, Caier hurriedly chased over.


    Ye Feng''s sword just now.


    It''s really amazing to her. In this world, there will be such a powerful and charming sword.


    She thought secretly.


    Worthy of being the lady Madame fancy.


    But the next moment.


    She saw the sword standing on top of a broken sword.


    Was shocked immediately.


    "Devil!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1401： It has nothing to do with us

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Born in Immortal Realm, no matter in which realm, as long as you are in those powerful sect.


    You must know the existence of Mozu.


    At the same time, it is also aware of the power of the demons.


    In the same stage, almost invincible.


    And this demon in front of him, the devil qi on his body is like fire, burning, and there is a trend of endlessness.


    Absolutely a master.


    "How come there are demons here?"


    Cai''er was scared to hide behind Ye Feng.


    Looking at the Demon carefully, she was surprised when she saw the face of the Demon.


    "His appearance...is a sword!"


    "Jianzi, turned out to be a Demon Race!"


    Cai''er was shocked.


    I did not expect such a result.


    And at this time.


    There are also countless sword repairs from a distance, all attracted by Ye Feng''s sword.


    Want to see what happened here.


    But when they saw the magical sword, they were also shocked.


    "Sword?"


    "It''s him who turned into a demon!"


    Others focused their attention on Ye Feng.


    "Is he the one who just made the move?"


    The sword just now shines through the ages, and it is clearly seen within a thousand miles.


    That kind of mighty power surprised them.


    So I want to know who actually cut this sword.


    "The present situation is this mysterious master. Do you want to fight against the sword that turns into a demon?"


    Someone guessed what was happening.


    "Isn''t it death?"


    "Not to mention how powerful the sword itself is already. The younger generation, no one can beat the enemy, is already invincible of the same rank."


    "And now it''s demonized again, the strength is more powerful, how could this man beat the sword?"


    The sword is in their minds.


    It is already an invincible image.


    Who is Ye Feng?


    They haven''t seen it, and it''s certainly not a peerless master.


    Although that sword is amazing.


    But I did not see Jianzi injured.


    So in their eyes, Ye Feng is already a sure loser.


    Caier heard the words of everyone.


    Brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, shouted: "This is the Demon Race, the enemy of Immortal Realm."


    "If you don''t help, let''s say anything cool!"


    Onlookers heard.


    All smiles.


    "helper?"


    "It is this man who is now the enemy of Jianzi."


    "So this matter has nothing to do with us, why should we help?"


    "And, how could Jianzi be a Demon Race?"


    "Childish, ridiculous, and ignorant."


    When Caier heard this, her flamboyant body shivered and her face turned red.


    This group of people is really too much.


    At present, the enemy still believes in the Demon Race!


    And sit still!


    This matter must be told to the lady.


    Afterwards, she stared at a man and a woman who were not far away, and said, "What are you still doing, come back quickly."


    "Oh."


    Only these two men recovered.


    Quickly ran behind Ye Feng.


    "meet again."


    Jianzi looked at Ye Feng and stood above the broken sword. His face was terrible.


    "Did you see my power?"


    "I have become stronger."


    He looked at Ye Feng, laughing wildly and proudly: "I am now..."


    "It is the first saint of eternity!"


    "I am the youngest swordsman!"


    The voice fell.


    All around, exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at Jianzi in shock, and couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "Sword, broke through?"


    "Has he become a sword saint, so powerful, it is indeed the first genius."


    "Glory forever, swords can be regarded as the strongest genius in the past, but twenty-five, has become the sword sage."


    "Just ask the world, who else can compare?"


    Even Cai''er and others.


    Also frowned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1402： Enchanted Sword Technique

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Jianzi broke through to the Juggernaut, how is this good?


    Even if Ye Feng is strong, he can''t be an enemy to a sword saint?


    You know, among the sword mounds, Jian Sheng is almost the king here.


    All swords will listen to Juggernaut''s orders!


    "Let''s go next."


    Caier spoke.


    Take the injured man and girl to the distance.


    If he continued to hide behind Ye Feng, it would only distract him and bring him trouble.


    Only Ye Feng has a calm look.


    "In your eyes, there is a big difference between whether it is a sword saint or not."


    "But in my eyes, you are a juggernaut, not a juggernaut, and the final result will not be any different."


    "A dead end."


    Listening to this, the people around were dumbfounded.


    Over the years.


    For the first time, they saw that someone dared to talk to Jianzi so arrogantly.


    "Is he stupid, don''t you know who the sword is?"


    "I dare to talk to Jianzi like this, is it enough?"


    "And now, Jianzi has also broken through to the realm of sword saint, this is the way to seek death!"


    "I seem to see a picture of him being torn into pieces."


    In their eyes.


    The sword is already invincible.


    Ye Feng, an unknown person, how can he fight with Jian Zi?


    What''s more, this is a sword that has broken through the realm of the sword saint!


    Jianzi also sneered.


    "It''s such a big tone, I just hope you will be able to say such words with confidence."


    The voice fell.


    The flawless sword in his hand suddenly burst into darkness and ink.


    Immediately.


    It''s just like Ye Feng''s swordsmanship.


    Thousands of sword shadows appeared from his flawless sword, covering thousands of days.


    At this time, Jianzi possesses the talent of the Demon Swordmaster.


    That''s the terrifying perception. After each battle, the opponent''s sword path can be resolved.


    And follow the opponent''s swordsmanship theory to crack and fight back.


    Even, completely reproduce the opponent''s blow.


    That is, what he is doing is...


    Demonize, swordsmanship!


    "Magic sword eleven, Nirvana!"


    The sword shadow covering the sky and the sun condensed into a dragon, and then suddenly killed Ye Feng.


    Four times, dumbfounded.


    "This, isn''t this just the man''s move?"


    "Jianzi just took a look and learned it!"


    "This is too powerful!"


    They were shocked.


    This kind of comprehension ability can really be described in horror.


    Just a glance, you can learn.


    How do you fight this?


    Whatever others use, follow what they use, which is already invincible.


    Cai''er was also scared.


    She saw this sword just now. It was the eleventh sword Ye Feng exhibited.


    As if the gods were coming, but now, I saw that the sword was also on display.


    what''s going on?


    "Does it mean that he can instantly learn his opponent''s moves?"


    "So how do you fight this?"


    Everyone, at this time, was holding their breath.


    Unprecedented dignity.


    This sword, with its mighty power, made them feel like the end of natural disasters and could not be resisted.


    A fear appeared from the depths of the soul.


    Only Ye Feng has a calm look.


    This sword is indeed the sword eleven, but it is the magic sword eleven.


    But the power has not been improved.


    "You have good comprehension."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said slowly: "However, after all, you just realized the form, not the meaning of it."


    Swordsmanship.


    This is a sword technique created by Ye Feng himself.


    And after hundreds of years of trials, it has become more and more complete.


    How can others learn at a glance?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1403： Magic Sword Promise

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Although it is the same move, but the true meaning is different. This sword demonized sword eleven has already lost its original meaning.


    The power is not really ten eighths.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot and stabbed with a sword.


    same with¡­¡­


    Sword eleven!


    Two identical moves exploded here, and countless sword shadows collided in the air.


    Dangdang--


    Countless broken swords twirled from the air and landed on the ground.


    The people below have their eyes widened.


    Because they all clearly saw that Ye Feng''s sword was overwhelming toward the sword at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is simply crushing.


    "How can this be?"


    A bunch of people rounded their eyes.


    Now the sword is the sword saint, has the strongest power of the peak of kendo.


    Ten thousand swords in the world, Mo dare not follow.


    This kind of existence, and the swordsmanship that it exerts, should only crush all opponents.


    But now, why is the sword skill of the sword broken?


    Puzzled.


    There was shock.


    This unknown man, no stranger in the field who could recognize him.


    Who is it?


    Can you crush the sword on the same move?


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng''s sword has arrived in front of Jianzi.


    Jianzi''s magic sword has long collapsed.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, countless broken swords flew across.


    All the sword shadows around Jianzi collapsed, and his whole person was also sent away by shock, miles away.


    This result made everyone dumbfounded.


    They also clearly realized.


    Ye Feng is definitely not a weak person.


    It''s...the existence of a battle with Jianzi in the realm of the sword saint.


    "What state is he?"


    The only one who can defeat the sword master is the sword master.


    "Is he also the realm of sword saints?"


    "But isn''t Jianzi just breaking through the realm of sword saints? If Jianzi is the youngest sword saint in the world, when did this young man break through?"


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought came to their minds.


    "Don''t..."


    "This young man is the youngest swordsman in the world!"


    They dare not think anymore.


    Because the result is too scary.


    Ye Feng is so strong, can Jianzi really win?


    And that''s it.


    Jianzi flew three miles backward, and finally set his feet on a mountain.


    Click--


    The whole mountain cracked open.


    The crack spread from halfway up the mountain, and in a blink of an eye, it covered the entire mountain.


    boom!


    When he stepped hard, he rushed towards Ye Feng.


    The mountain at the foot exploded directly.


    Countless iron swords are spinning in the air.


    However, before reaching the ground, he was suddenly controlled by a force and flew away with the sword.


    The target is Ye Feng.


    There was a tremendous light on him.


    The inheritance of the two Juggernauts merged at this time, and a more amazing energy burst.


    "I want you to die!"


    The sword roared.


    It looks like an incarnation of Warcraft.


    The sword just now, he also knew that he was defeated.


    Therefore, he cannot accept it.


    "I am the strongest genius in the world, and have the power of two sword sages, they should be invincible."


    "How can he defeat me?"


    So this sword.


    Exactly...


    "Magic sword... Promise!"


    One sword is infinite, but it is Xiao Wuming''s move. He once stab a sword with Ye Feng.


    The result was a fiasco.


    And now, he reproduces a sword.


    Moreover, it is still a magical version of Promise.


    Thousands of iron swords opened the way for this sword in front of him.


    And the sword seems to be transformed into a sword light, which is completely integrated with this sword.


    The momentum is shocking.


    Looking at it from a distance, it seemed to be a meteorite, and slammed into Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1404： A sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The world is turbulent.


    Within a thousand miles, all the long swords on the ground were shaking slightly.


    Was alarmed by this sword.


    "Rewind!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Too much time to think about it, withdrawing from it.


    Because of this sword, the power is really amazing, just like a meteorite impact.


    Before the arrival, the world is shaking.


    The space was shaking, the ground was shaking, and it had begun to crack.


    Even the long swords on the ground are crying.


    Just moments.


    They left the place and hid a few miles away.


    Even Cai''er three also left.


    This sword is too terrifying. Before it gets close, it already makes everyone feel a suffocating force.


    That is no longer a force they can resist.


    Click--


    That sword light was near.


    Ye Feng''s long hair hunts in the wind


    The ground beneath his feet was also split apart because he could not bear the pressure.


    In everyone''s eyes, this sword finally arrived.


    A sword, amazing!


    Facing such a sword, Ye Feng looked calm.


    Then, it was also a sword.


    Sword twenty-three.


    This sword is not a sword move among the swordsmanship.


    It is an independent move.


    He also used this sword when he was on earth.


    The full name of Sword Twenty-Three: Sword Twenty-Three.


    Powerful enough to pause time and solidify space, it is the most perfect sword in the world.


    Above the sword move, there is no flaw.


    When Ye Feng''s sword pierced, the space suddenly solidified, and time stopped instantly.


    Ye Feng''s sword, in this way, without interruption, pierced the sword''s eyebrow directly.


    In a flash, time recovers.


    boom!


    The huge explosion made the whole place shocked.


    Thick smoke, rushed for nine days.


    Everyone in the distance, glaring his eyes, wanted to see the result in the smoke.


    "This sword is too powerful."


    Someone was beating wildly.


    If this sword fell on oneself, it would be dead.


    "That young man should be dead."


    "After all, this sword is so scary."


    "And he just staggered a sword."


    Everyone feels.


    Ye Feng should be dead.


    After all, this sword is so scary.


    Called the strongest blow.


    At the last moment, they just saw Ye Feng stabbed a bland sword.


    How could this resist the horrible sword of Jianzi?


    And at this time.


    The smoky smoke dispersed.


    The scene was finally revealed.


    The huge explosion made this land so devastated that it looked like hell.


    But when they saw the two in the middle, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "How can this be!"


    The exclamation sounded suddenly.


    Because they all saw clearly, Jian Zi''s eyebrows were pierced by Ye Feng''s sword.


    The whole person, his feet off the ground, hung on the sword.


    Blood flowed across.


    "This is impossible!"


    A group of people exclaimed.


    Does this mean that Jianzi lost?


    But the sword just now was so terrifying.


    Within a few centimeters, they were destroyed by this sword, leaving no part of the land intact.


    It can be seen how strong this sword is.


    At the last minute, Ye Feng just stabbed with a sword.


    How could he win!


    How can the sword be lost?


    But now, the result is in front of them, unable to change, shocking everyone.


    Sword, eyebrows are penetrated by a sword.


    The whole person was hung in the air.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1405： I dont know how to do it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Who is this man?"


    They can no longer keep calm.


    "Jianzi is a sword saint, why is he still defeated so easily?"


    "Is he the true youngest Juggernaut?!"


    It feels like everything has been subverted.


    Looking at Ye Feng, it seems like he is about 20 years old. How could there be such a young swordsman in the world?


    Did you start practicing from your mother''s womb?


    And at this time.


    Jian Zi''s body suddenly shuddered, and the devil''s energy on his body became even more violent.


    He slowly raised his hand and caught Jian Feng.


    Then, with a strong effort, he left the sword and fell not far away.


    Although it was pierced by a sword hole.


    But with the power of the Devil, he has strong vitality and has not died.


    But he was seriously injured.


    His face was extremely pale.


    But at this time, he was looking at Ye Feng, in his eyes, full of shock and murderous intention.


    Jianzi was equally shocked.


    That sword has used all its strength to destroy a few miles.


    But Ye Feng didn''t hurt half a point.


    This is fine.


    When did Ye Feng''s sword pierce?


    There is no memory at all.


    Can''t see through.


    He has the talent of Demon Juggernaut and can instantly analyze the opponent''s moves.


    And imitate it.


    But the sword that he had just saw was not visible, let alone imitated.


    "why?"


    He stared at Ye Feng with a hoarse voice.


    He couldn''t understand why he had become so powerful.


    Even stepped into the invincible sword saint realm.


    Still can''t beat Ye Feng!


    even¡­¡­


    He looked at Ye Feng''s feet.


    Then shocked to find that Ye Feng still did not move.


    It was like being on the top of the Magic Mountain.


    I tried my best to make Ye Feng''s feet move one step at a time.


    Who is he?


    Why is it so powerful?


    "I said that."


    Ye Feng looked at Jianzi calmly and said slowly: "Whether you are a Juggernaut or not, it makes no difference to me."


    This time.


    Sword is good, even those who are watching from a distance.


    No one dared to say that Ye Feng was frivolous and was looking for his own way.


    Just two swords.


    Sword has not won once and has always been at a disadvantage.


    Even just now, the eyebrows were pierced.


    Also, the vitality of Jianzi is amazing.


    If it were other practitioners, that sword would surely die.


    The sword stared at Ye Feng.


    The killing intention in the eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Since God gave birth to him, why should he give birth to Ye Feng?


    "Under this world, the first genius, it is enough to have me alone!"


    He pinched the flawless sword in his hand.


    The magic energy on the sword is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t think it was all my means just now."


    "Now, this is just the beginning."


    The voice fell.


    His eyes suddenly fell on those who watched the battle not far away.


    There was a greedy glow in his eyes.


    "blood!"


    The figure moved.


    He was killed in front of these people.


    Then, without any hesitation, he went straight and cut off one''s head with a sword.


    Drinking the gushed blood.


    In an instant.


    There was silence, and there was silence here.


    Everyone, with their eyes widened, looked at this scene in amazement.


    "Sword, what''s wrong?"


    Why is this sword so good, and suddenly came to kill the people here?


    But don''t wait for them to understand.


    The sword suddenly moved again.


    To kill the next person, the speed is amazing, like lightning.


    A flash of cold light flashed over, and there was a head flying.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1406： It has nothing to do with me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    See this scene.


    They finally recalled what Caier said before.


    "Jianzi is a demon!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    This moment.


    Frightened, every demon is extremely powerful.


    Now, if Jianzi is a Demon Race, killing them is a breeze.


    "Don''t come over!"


    One screamed, and one sword hacked out.


    As a result, the sword is faster.


    The cold light flashed, and the head was flying again.


    The **** sword, the wound on the eyebrow, recovered immediately at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    It doesn''t take long.


    He will be able to recover and even reach the heyday.


    Seeing Jianzi kill as if crushing ants, the people present panicked.


    Even if they go together, they are not opponents of Jianzi.


    and so.


    At the scene, there is only one person who can stop the sword!


    Their eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Shouted.


    "What are you still doing for a while, don''t hurry up and stop the sword!"


    "He''s a demon!"


    however.


    Ye Feng just stood in the distance and looked at them calmly.


    No step was taken at the foot.


    "He is a demon, of course I know."


    "But now, he is just killing you, it has nothing to do with me."


    Then he glanced at the sword again.


    Pointing at the three of Cai Cai''er, he said: "You can''t touch those three people, that''s mine, and the rest is just you."


    "But some humble ants."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these killed people at all.


    There is no value at all.


    As for the sword.


    Even if he is cured, Ye Feng is not afraid.


    From beginning to end, he was not afraid.


    Jianzi glanced at Cai''er and finally snorted.


    Three people were let go.


    Put that icy gaze on the others.


    Suddenly, a cry of wailing sounded.


    At this moment.


    They are really dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect Ye Feng''s answer to be this one.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s answer is so familiar.


    They couldn''t help but recall what they said to Ye Feng.


    "How could Jianzi be a demon?"


    "Now that he is the enemy of Jianzi, what does this have to do with us?"


    They just watched hilarious.


    I feel that even if the sky falls, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Anything, just say, it¡¯s okay.


    But I didn''t expect that the disaster would come to them so quickly.


    Moreover, it is still a disaster!


    Ye Feng became a bystander.


    Looked calmly at their murder.


    In a flash, they regretted it. If they had chosen to help Ye Feng before, they chose to shoot.


    Now the result will definitely be different.


    But late.


    One head after another flew, no one could resist.


    Looking at this scene, everyone else''s legs were soft.


    That is to say, usually.


    As soon as something happened to them, they farted.


    If you can travel through time and space.


    They absolutely have to go back and slap themselves fiercely.


    Should not be offended, Ye Feng should not be offended.


    Otherwise now, there is definitely a salvation.


    In my heart, there was regret.


    At last.


    The sword is full.


    Originally, there were thousands of people around, but as soon as the sword started, it cut directly in half.


    Eat a pleasure.


    With the restoration of strength, the magic energy in him turned into magic flame.


    aggressive.


    It seems that you can burn everything in the world.


    His cold eyes.


    Once again fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    Sneered and said, "You are miscalculated. You should never do anything. Let me get back to full strength!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1407： You dont deserve to be called a sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You''re dead."


    Jianzi was extremely confident.


    Because he felt the full power in his body.


    An unprecedented feeling of joy.


    The power seemed to turn into blood, wandering in his body.


    At this moment, he has a feeling.


    You can split the world with a sword!


    Therefore, in his eyes, Ye Feng is already a dead man.


    The younger generation in the world will no longer be his opponent!


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    "This is your last move."


    "It''s over."


    Jianzi sneered and said, "Yeah, it''s time to end."


    "But you have said something wrong, this is your last move, because the dead person will be you."


    He slowly raised his hand.


    earn!


    The flawless sword suddenly rushed to the sky.


    A flash of blood erupted from Jianzi, and the world was dimmed in an instant.


    "Sword!"


    Jianzi shouted loudly.


    Qiang-


    As his words fell.


    All iron swords within a hundred miles of the radius tremble violently.


    Immediately after that, it came out.


    All are flying towards the sword, hundreds of thousands of flying swords, suspended in the air.


    It seems to be the end of the world!


    At this moment, the people within a hundred miles are shocked.


    What happened?


    "Is it...Jiansheng!"


    People who don''t know the truth are shocked.


    The only swordsman who can command a hundred swords in the world is the swordsman who can create this momentum, and only the swordsman!


    People still alive in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, they were all staring.


    Simple word.


    Summon thousands of swords.


    This kind of means can only be done by Juggernaut!


    This is too powerful.


    And Jianzi looked at Ye Feng with a sneer, slowly opened his mouth, and said, "How is my sword compared to your swordsmanship?"


    This is his ultimate sword.


    Hundreds of thousands of long swords are hanging in the air, and this world, within a hundred miles, is enveloped by his sword intentions.


    It seems to be self-contained.


    All the swords within a hundred miles are his, and he only listens to his orders.


    A group of people in the distance were frightened and shivered.


    At this moment, their life and death depend on Jian Zi''s thoughts.


    Only Ye Feng looked at Jianzi indifferently.


    Looking at the flying sword in the sky.


    Chuckled.


    "It''s up to you not to use a sword."


    The voice fell.


    The sword''s face changed greatly.


    Everyone in the distance, their eyes widened.


    Because at this moment, the world is changing color, and the clouds are changing.


    The whole sword mound.


    The sword in the waist suddenly shook violently.


    Everyone who doesn''t know the truth changes his face.


    "what happened?"


    Then went to press the sword at the waist.


    But it''s useless.


    The Long Sword shook, but they broke free of their hands and flew to the sky.


    More than one.


    There are more than two.


    All the sword repairing swords flew up.


    There are all iron swords plugged into the ground.


    At this time, also trembling constantly.


    Then, come out!


    All flew in the same direction, countless flying swords, covering the sky.


    Like a bird of phoenix!


    No one knows how many swords there are, but there is such a concept in mind.


    It''s just a lot, a lot of them.


    But I usually don''t care about these things.


    Until this moment.


    The flying sword in the sky is overwhelming and covering the sky.


    They finally understood how horrible it was that many, many, many of them thought about on weekdays.


    Looking at it more, I can''t see the end.


    Ye Feng stood above the nine days.


    Countless flying swords surround him.


    It seems that he is the master of these flying swords.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1408： Three Swords

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This is impossible."


    Jianzi was dumbfounded.


    Compared with Ye Feng, the flying sword he possessed is simply pitiful.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "I am Juggernaut, the strongest person in the sword mound!"


    "But why can I control the flying swords within a hundred miles, but you can control all the flying swords in the entire sword mound?"


    Jianzi couldn''t understand.


    Isn''t the Juggernaut the end?


    "Impossible, I''m the swordsman, it should be the strongest!"


    The eyes of the others were almost staring out.


    At the same time, they are also strange.


    Why is the same sword saint, the sword can only control the long sword of a hundred miles, but Ye Feng can control the long sword of the entire sword mound?


    why?


    Listen to Jianzi''s words.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently, and then slowly said: "You are the strongest swordsman, and it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do."


    "Because, from beginning to end, I am not a sword saint."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, they seemed to remember something, showing a horrified look.


    Not a juggernaut, but can control the existence of the world''s Wanjian...


    only one!


    That''s the legendary existence!


    Sword Fairy!


    The existence far above the swordmaster.


    When they thought of this, they instantly relieved, no wonder Ye Feng can crush the sword that is already a sword sage.


    Why not worry about Jianzi recovering his strength.


    original¡­¡­


    From the beginning, the two were not at the same level.


    "The difference between him and Jianzi is the difference between Yunni and Mud!"


    "Who is he?"


    "Such a young man is a sword fairy!"


    A group of people are all looking at Ye Feng.


    This is the legendary sword fairy.


    Even though tens of millions of years have passed, there have been only two of them.


    "You can''t be a sword fairy!"


    The sword roared.


    He looked gruesome and shouted, "You''re pretending to be a ghost!"


    "Go to die!"


    The sword roared.


    Then, a sword pierced.


    Sword Fairy Realm, that''s the realm he didn''t dare to think about.


    From small to large, he only wanted to become a sword saint.


    Never thought of sword fairy.


    But now, his opponent turned out to be a sword fairy.


    Make him unacceptable.


    Thousands of flying swords were killed fiercely towards Ye Feng.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng was also thinking about it, and the flying sword that covered the sky and the sun was flying towards the sword.


    Or... suppress the past.


    Because when the flying sword that covered the sky fell, it seemed like the sky was falling.


    People who saw this scene felt a heavy sense in their hearts.


    It was as if a mountain pressed against their chests.


    Almost breathless.


    The sword of Jianzi, although extraordinary, is in front of Ye Feng.


    It''s like a ants standing in front of the tsunamis.


    There is no resistance.


    All the flying swords of Jianzi broke down and twirled and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s flying sword did not slow down a little.


    Suppressed fiercely.


    "impossible!"


    Sword shouted, killing in his eyes.


    The flawless sword in hand, blooming magic light.


    He waved his sword to resist.


    "I am Dangdang''s strongest genius, you are pretending to be a ghost, let me die!"


    Click!


    There was a crunch.


    The flawless sword broke in response.


    Immediately afterwards, there were countless flying swords, which directly pierced the sword into the hole.


    Sword breaks, people die!


    At this point, this battle finally ended.


    Everyone stood blankly.


    Never recovered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1409： News leak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Okay, so strong!"


    A group of people looked at Ye Feng innocently.


    Jianzi, a famous genius in the Celestial Sword Realm, fell like this.


    Someone once said that the sword will be sanctified in the future and will be invincible.


    Now the sword is sanctified.


    The result was still cut by the three swords.


    "Jianxian is the only one who can defeat Juggernaut!"


    "He must be the legendary sword fairy."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body, full of worship and admiration.


    "Who is this person?"


    No one has seen Ye Feng.


    Like an ordinary person on the roadside.


    But it was just such a little-known person who was born into the sky, and the three swords beheaded the sword that had become the sword saint.


    They certainly don''t believe that Ye Feng is ordinary.


    But who is he?


    No one knows.


    It is already a sword fairy at such a young age, and they wonder if any sect in the Heavenly Sword fairy field is so powerful?


    Those sects are big.


    But which one has appeared the sword fairy?


    Not to mention such a young sword fairy.


    Juggernaut is their goal for the rest of their lives, and those sects are also difficult to make.


    Not to mention the sword fairy at a higher place.


    That is the existence that this life looks up to.


    I wish to kneel down immediately, begging Ye Feng to give one or two.


    Even if you can¡¯t become a fairy, kendo can improve.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng slowly fell to the ground, did not look at other people, and walked straight to Caier''s three people.


    "Go."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng reached for a roll.


    The four of them disappeared into the sky as a streamer.


    Leave a group of regretful people.


    That''s Jian Xian, for the rest of his life, it''s hard to see the second time.


    Suddenly felt very sorry.


    And in the crowd.


    There was a young man who looked at more than twenty. At this time, looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, the corner of his mouth slightly ticked.


    Then he took out a jade.


    It is the kind of jade used for communication!


    "Iron Tree Magic Flower was taken away by a young master."


    "It''s not a sword, nor is it Jianshuola and others."


    "It''s a young man who has never appeared before."


    "And, he killed the sword."


    "Preliminarily, he is a strong sword saint, or a sword fairy."


    A rough voice came out of the jade.


    "That''s really interesting."


    "I will tell the news to those Zongmen, want to see their reaction after learning that the strongest disciple was killed, ha ha ha..."


    The young man smiled.


    An unnamed mountain top.


    Ye Feng took three people here.


    "puff!"


    The man finally couldn''t bear it anymore and blew out a blood.


    He had a sword against Jianzi before, he lost, and he was already injured.


    Then he blocked a sword for the woman.


    The wounds were more severe than others.


    And I didn''t take any panacea just now, and my injuries accumulated, and now it''s finally broke out.


    "Jian Chen!"


    Seeing this scene, the young girl was immediately frightened by her face.


    Ye Feng glanced down at him.


    Then he took out a green pill and handed it to the girl.


    Tao: "Serve him."


    "Thank you senior."


    The girl was very grateful and quickly took the medicine to the man.


    The man''s complexion immediately turned a lot.


    Seeing this scene, she felt relieved.


    Then his eyes could not help but fall on Ye Feng''s body, want to see this three swordsman who killed the sword.


    Who is it?


    When she saw Ye Feng''s face clearly, she couldn''t help but stunned slightly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1410： Virgin man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This look...


    Immediately exclaimed: "It is Lord Ye Feng!"


    Frequently following Yue Yiyan, how could they not know the existence of Ye Feng.


    a year ago.


    One day, Yue Yiyan seemed to change.


    Because of a trivial matter, he led people to destroy 137 ancestors of the entire Holy Celestial Realm.


    It caused the whole Saint Celestial Realm to shake.


    Everyone thinks that Yue Yiyan is crazy, just hit him when he sees someone.


    Later, when the senior management questioned, she suddenly broke through on the spot and broke through the fourth power.


    It''s as simple as eating and drinking.


    In an instant, the momentum, strength, and state are all changing.


    Shocked all the top management.


    Throughout the ages, there has not been such a peaceful breakthrough.


    But because of the amazing talents displayed by Yue Yiyan, the senior officials only shut her off symbolically for two days.


    Elixir Lingguo is often sent during this period.


    During this time, they found that Yue Yiyan''s mouth always hung a strange man''s name.


    Ye Feng!


    They paid attention and checked all the people in Zongmen, but they were not named Ye Feng.


    Also pay attention to the other large gates, which are not called Ye Feng.


    Until later they found a portrait of Ye Feng in Yue Yiyan''s room.


    Only then did I know what Ye Feng looked like.


    I didn''t know who Ye Feng was, or how Ye Feng fascinated Yue Yiyan, nor how powerful Ye Feng was.


    They even doubt whether this person exists or not.


    But now I see it.


    It turns out that Ye Feng is a real person.


    And still so powerful!


    It was only three swords, and he cut off the swords of the famous Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain.


    Must tell Ye Feng the news that Ye Feng is here!


    Men don''t know Ye Feng.


    After all, he was not the person around Yue Yiyan, so he was a bit puzzled at this time.


    Why call him an adult as soon as you meet?


    "He is the lady of the Lady..."


    The girl glared at him.


    That''s all.


    The man also realized.


    At this time, Cai''er suddenly remembered the things to be done. The previous situation was endangered and nervous, and she accidentally forgot.


    She looked at the girl and said, "Is the communication jade on her body?"


    "Hurry up and contact Lady Madame."


    "Oh, yes."


    The girl immediately understood.


    She took a piece of jade from the ring and was about to contact Yue Yiyan.


    Ye Feng suddenly frowned, saying, "No need."


    Then came the turn.


    The white sword appeared in his hand, and a sword was cut out.


    A sword light came across from a distance and was cut off by the white sword in his hand.


    Jianguang revolved and flew out.


    Ye Feng looked calmly not far away, and there was a young man standing there.


    It was the person who informed the news before.


    What happened suddenly made the face of Cai Deer and others change slightly.


    Hurry to hide behind Ye Feng.


    "Don''t bother you," the young man laughed.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself."


    "My name is Emperor Feitian, and I hope Lord Sword Immortal can remember my name."


    The man showed a smile of evil charm.


    Slowly said: "As for the demon flower that the adult did today, the glorious deeds of the genius, I have told the outside world."


    "I believe it won''t take long for there to be overwhelming powerhouses who come to trouble adults."


    "At that time, you will not be lonely."


    He smiled and said, "You''re welcome, this is what the villain should do."


    Hearing this, Cai''er and others were shocked.


    If what he said is true.


    I''m afraid it caused Ye Feng endless trouble.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1411： Can you hide for a hundred years

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Iron tree magic flower, each one contains a character, do not know how many people peep under the sky?


    If the news that Ye Feng had a magic flower leaked out, I''m afraid there will be countless people coming to kill him immediately.


    Ye Feng is certainly strong.


    But now it is definitely not the strongest.


    Facing the siege of many masters, even Ye Feng may not win.


    Moreover, if the news of the killing of Jianzi and others leaked out.


    It will definitely be pursued by the Holy Sword Sect where Jianzi is located.


    not to mention.


    Ye Feng killed more than just a sword.


    There are also peerless geniuses like Jian Xiulao and Xiao Wuming.


    If Ye Feng went out, it must be an endless chase.


    It is impossible for those sect gates to give up.


    "You bastard!"


    The man scolded coldly.


    If these news are really leaked out, it will only bring endless disaster to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is his life-saving benefactor.


    So at this time, he was a little excited.


    With a scream, you have to start.


    But Ye Feng directly crossed the sword and stopped him.


    Then he said slowly: "It''s just a spirit body. He''s not here, and he has already left Jianzuo."


    The man''s eyes glared.


    Look at the figure in front of me carefully.


    I really can''t tell if it''s a real person or a spirit.


    "Hahaha..."


    Emperor Feitian laughed and said, "I''m so powerful, I thought I could deceive you. I didn''t expect to be seen at first sight."


    "The villain is really stupid. How can such a trick, too much to hide from you."


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    He smiled slightly and said, "It''s stupid."


    "You and the people behind you just want the magic flower in my hand."


    "You think you are secretly."


    "But as long as you want this flower one day, there is no way to leave, so I''m restrained."


    "For example, if I want to go to the East China Sea, you can only follow me. If I want to go to the Netherworld, you can only follow me."


    "You can hide today, but are you sure, can you hide for a hundred years?"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "You will all die, and no one can escape."


    can be seen.


    The smile on Di Feitian''s face gradually solidified.


    It''s even harder to look at.


    He likes to be a black hand behind his back, and the feeling of being at the mercy of others really makes him very happy.


    But now...


    What Ye Feng said made him unable to refute.


    There is even a feeling of being controlled!


    This person... is not simple.


    Emperor Feitian didn''t know why, his expression was dignified, and he felt a sense of uneasiness.


    Even the people behind him were seen.


    This ambition is invincible.


    "What are you talking about, I just think it''s interesting."


    Emperor Feitian can only make Yan Yan laughed.


    "As for the magic flower on you, I have no interest at all."


    Ye Feng smiled, put away the white sword, and slowly walked towards Di Feitian''s spirit.


    "That would be better."


    When the words fell, he reached out and caught Di Feitian''s head.


    Emperor Fei Tian was stunned.


    Then he smiled and said: "Sir, are you old and confused, just now know that I am just a spirit body, but now you have to shoot?"


    "If you are using it to vent your anger, then whatever you want."


    "Anyway, I don''t have anything."


    Seeing Ye Feng about to destroy his own spirit.


    Emperor Feitian''s face showed a smile again.


    In the end it made him angry.


    He likes to look at the incompetent rage of his prey, and sees that they can do nothing but anger.


    There will be a sense of accomplishment and a sense of pleasure.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1412： You are too young

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, Ye Feng just smiled lightly.


    Slowly said: "Do you know, what is a spirit?"


    Emperor Feifei is puzzled. What does Ye Feng mean?


    Ye Feng continued.


    "What the ontology is talking about, what the spirit body will follow, what the ontology will do, what the spirit body will follow."


    "Then have you thought about what would happen if the spirit was injured?"


    Emperor Feifei smiled and said: "Of course it is all right."


    "Isn''t this common sense!"


    But that said.


    There was an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    "is it."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Then let me try it."


    The voice fell.


    He immediately shot, cast a secret method, a black light on his hands.


    This is some kind of secret.


    Because the spirit body and the body are still connected, when this mystery is cast, the body can be hurt by hurting the spirit body.


    The original intention created by this secret law is to deal with such shameful things.


    I haven''t used it in previous life.


    I didn''t expect it to be used now.


    Ye Feng caught the arm of Emperor Fei Tianling''s body, and then squeezed hard.


    Click!


    A crisp crackling sound suddenly sounded.


    If you originally attacked the spirit, even if you killed it, the spirit would not react.


    But this time.


    "what!"


    Emperor Feitian screamed.


    Heartbreaking screams.


    The three Cai''er who were not far away were all stunned.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the spirit doesn¡¯t feel anything?


    Why is this screaming?


    Still so infiltrating!


    "What are you?" Di Feitian exclaimed in horror.


    His body is hiding outside the sword mound.


    In a house.


    He looked at his right hand in horror, there was no damage on it.


    But the pain was still there.


    Moreover, it is so horrible, far more than dozens of times the pain of normal bone fracture.


    How can this be?


    He realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Want to take back the spirit.


    But at this moment, it was a horrified discovery, when Ye Feng caught the spirit head.


    Can''t escape at all!


    He fought back.


    As a result, the spirit could not touch Ye Feng at all!


    "This, how could this be?"


    In a flash, a fear came from the depths of the soul.


    He used to like this before, using spirits to inform the news, and then looked at the other party in anger.


    I want to kill myself but I can''t.


    He felt it was fun.


    But this time, I can''t play.


    The opponent can hurt him through the spirit.


    Thick despair.


    At this moment, Ye Feng kicked off Di Feitian''s left leg.


    Dozens of times of pain spread back instantly.


    Let him kneel in front of Ye Feng, his face turned white, just like a piece of paper.


    The screams were even more shocking.


    "Play tricks with me, you are still too young."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Crushed his palm, and then broke his other hand.


    "what--"


    Emperor Feifei''s painful desire to pass out would not work.


    This time.


    He is really the party in control.


    The pain just wanted to die.


    When he just found Ye Feng, he was still smiling, very brilliant, and wanted to appreciate Ye Feng''s shocked expression.


    But now, he couldn''t laugh.


    I just want to die.


    At this time, Ye Feng scrapped his other leg.


    Because after all, it is not an ontological relationship.


    Therefore, Ye Feng could not kill him through the spirit.


    But the current experience is enough to make him fear, and the pain is dozens of times, so that he will not dare to release the spirit body in the future.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1413： The storm will start

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Ye Feng exploded Di Feitian''s head.


    With the last scream of sorrow, the spirit disappeared.


    Outside the sword mound.


    The real Emperor Feifei has fallen to the ground, twitching and foaming in his mouth.


    At this moment, he felt pain all over his body.


    It was as painful as the body was crushed by an inch.


    I felt dizzy and couldn''t pass.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    Ye Feng actually has a way to deal with spirits.


    Ye Feng didn''t see the expression of fear, but instead he showed a variety of expressions of panic and despair.


    He shivered in pain on the ground.


    The expression looked very distorted because of the pain.


    "I want you to die!"


    "I want you to smash corpses!"


    He shouted.


    But he has forgotten that from the beginning, he was hurting Ye Feng.


    ...


    When Di Feitian''s spirit body dissipated.


    Cai''er and others immediately greeted him and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Take another look at the place where Emperor Feifei was.


    Still puzzled.


    "Why do spirit bodies scream?"


    "Don''t care about these things." Ye Feng glanced around, and then slowly said: "We should leave here."


    He would not doubt what Di Feitian just said.


    If the news of Tieshu Mohua on himself leaked out.


    Will inevitably lead to countless killing opportunities.


    He is naturally not afraid.


    But I have already talked to Bai Mengxi and Xiao Qi, and I will go back within a month.


    If those people stopped themselves.


    I''m afraid that there is no way to go back within a month.


    "It''s up to me at this time, it has nothing to do with you, you can stay here."


    "If you come by words, tell her I will leave first."


    "Iron Tree Magic Flower, I will meet her in the future."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng turned and left.


    And at this time.


    The news leaked by Emperor Feitian also reached everyone''s ears.


    "What! Sword Fairy is born!"


    "Eight iron tree magic flowers were all obtained by the same person?"


    "Three swords cut swords!"


    Boom up.


    And the news that Jianzi, Jianxiuluo and others were cut, also let their sect know.


    That is the most powerful sect of the Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain.


    Inside the Sword Sect.


    "Is the news true or false?"


    When the top management knew the news, the first reaction was doubt.


    Who is Jianzi?


    Who is Jian Xiulao?


    That''s the Sky Sword Fairy Territory, a talent that has been rare for thousands of years.


    The strength is not weak, and it is already invincible among the same generation.


    Who can cut them?


    But then, someone ran in panic.


    "Oh no."


    "A big deal."


    The caller panicked.


    "Jianzi''s soul incense is extinguished! I can''t light it anymore!"


    When I heard this news, all the top management were shocked.


    They found the relics of Jianzi, cast secret methods, and saw the last scene that Jianzi saw in his lifetime.


    The sword that obscures the sky.


    And the figure in the light.


    "It''s not wrong, if this man is not a strong sword saint, he is a sword fairy."


    I believe the news passed back before.


    At the same time, it is also clear that Ye Feng''s appearance.


    They stood up suddenly.


    In both eyes, there was a biting chill and a monstrous killing intention.


    "Young Sword Fairy?"


    "That would have to die. Dare to cut my genius, he must be paid."


    "Tell all Xianjianzong people to let them remember this person."


    "Notify the law enforcement hall that within three days, I will see this person''s head."


    The rest of the sect also reacted in the same way.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1414： Frustrated

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Send a master to come to suppress Ye Feng.


    Because considering that Ye Feng may be a sword fairy realm, none of the masters sent out is simple.


    Several strong men who divide the realm of God.


    That''s the realm above the void, with extremely powerful power.


    But to make things smooth.


    They are not only sending out the powerful division of the realm.


    There is also a strong man in the realm of fit!


    That''s the realm above the distraction, and the existence of killing the distraction is as simple as crushing and killing ants.


    The sky sword fairy field.


    There are also people who leave and want to get the Iron Tree Devil Flower in their hearts.


    There are so many!


    Each flower hides a character.


    Although one person can only use one flower in a lifetime, who would be too much for such treasures?


    "It''s just that the sword fairy field is so big, and there are so many sword mound exits, how can you find him?"


    "Wait for the news of the Great Gate."


    Someone said: "If the news is true, he really killed Jianzi and others, those big gates will definitely not let him go."


    "Those big gates naturally have the means to find him."


    They are right.


    When Ye Feng beheaded Jian Zi, Jian Xiulao and others.


    They left their mark on them.


    Although it can only stay for one day, it will not be discovered.


    As long as Ye Feng left the sword mound, those large gates could immediately find Ye Feng.


    Heavenly sword fairy field.


    border town.


    Jianzuo opened 30 days.


    During this period, there is a huge vortex above the nine days, which can travel between the two realms.


    It was at this time.


    A figure appeared from it and slowly fell to the ground, it was Ye Feng.


    Without hesitation, he immediately wanted to leave.


    Late is changing.


    However, these few sect gates, with great power, have already spread throughout the entire Tianjian fairy field.


    Even the border town is among them.


    Because this city lord is the man of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    When Ye Feng appeared alone, so conspicuous, the city master was instructed again and kept looking at the exit.


    The moment Ye Feng appeared, he immediately noticed him.


    "He is here with me."


    He immediately reported the news.


    "Leave him behind."


    Xianjianzong sent back such news.


    So, the city lord ordered to close the teleportation array and open the moat array.


    Rumble--


    The whole city was shocked.


    Ye Feng frowned, and suddenly realized that there was a killing intent. Looking up, he found the distant city master.


    "It really is you."


    The sneer sneered and slowly flew towards Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, you can actually kill them."


    "When I went in, why didn''t I find you?"


    "But it''s the same now."


    The city master approached.


    "If you were caught alive, killed alive."


    "I will be able to leave this desolate place."


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    The voice fell.


    He shot directly, and took a palm towards Ye Feng to suppress him here.


    His cultivation practice has reached the peak of Dongxu.


    The distance is only one step away.


    So this palm is like a skyfall.


    Others who did not know the truth were all taken aback, not knowing what happened.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, immediately took out the Ziyun sword, and then a sword was cut out.


    A sword with true fairy thought.


    The huge palm was cut open directly.


    "This sword is good, I want it."


    The city owner looked at Ye Feng, his eyes indifferent.


    Continue to say slowly: "Now, the whole city is closed by me."


    "You can''t go anywhere. Just obediently catch your hand."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1415： Both defeats

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the city lord hanging in the sky.


    Slowly said: "If you want to catch me, you can''t."


    Then, it was a sword.


    Ye Feng knows that the strength of this city master is close to the realm of separation, if it is really fighting.


    I can''t find a bargain for myself.


    Moreover, he also understood that the reason why the city owner closed the city and shut himself was false.


    It is true to hold yourself back.


    I''m afraid now, those big gates are coming quickly.


    "I should have a mark on myself."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    The fire of Suzaku suddenly burned on him, burning everything.


    The stamp of life left by Jianzi and others on Ye Feng was immediately burned.


    After the sword was cut out, Ye Feng stopped staying and pulled back.


    The teleportation array must have been blocked by now.


    Only leaving here is the safest.


    The weakness of the Great Wall, if there is no accident, should be the gate position.


    Ye Feng flew towards the gate at a rapid speed.


    The purple cloud sword in his hand shone with cold light.


    The sword is climbing bit by bit, and the strongest blow can be released at any time.


    It''s coming!


    "Hugh wants to escape!"


    The city master took out his long sword and cut it out with one sword, breaking up the sword that Ye Feng had cut.


    The huge explosion forced him back two steps.


    The smoky smoke dispersed.


    Suddenly saw Ye Feng flying towards the city gate.


    So he is not hesitating.


    As long as the right-handed sword was mentioned, a beam of light fell from Jiuxiao and struck the sword.


    It was actually fused together.


    The flashes of electricity are terrifying.


    "Thunder strike!"


    The city master shouted coldly, a sword was cut out, and the electric light and thunder condensed on this sword.


    Fiercely split towards Ye Feng.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng has come to the city gate.


    Although he knew that the city master had shot, but without any hesitation, he cut it out.


    Jianguang exploded on the golden taboo of the city gate.


    boom!


    The whole city gate was shocked.


    The taboo on the city gate exploded directly, and the iron gate more than ten meters thick was also cut open.


    A large hole more than one meter wide and three meters high is exposed.


    But now it is too late to drill.


    Because the sword of the city master has come.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, turned around immediately, gathered the spiritual power in his hand, Ziyun Sword, and stood in front of him.


    Thunderbolt sword light, arrived instantly.


    boom!


    At the gate, there was another huge explosion, smoke and flames, and electricity.


    Just rushed out from the gate position.


    I can''t see anything clearly.


    The city master smiled coldly and slowly fell from the sky.


    "That''s it, dare to call yourself a sword fairy?"


    "But the ants, hard to pick me this sword, will definitely die."


    "No one has ever dared to pick me this sword."


    He seemed to see Ye Feng cut in half by this sword.


    But when the smoke was gone.


    He suddenly glared his eyes.


    Because of the location of the city gate, there is nothing, there is a big hole in the city gate, and there is a pool of blood on the ground.


    But Ye Feng was gone.


    "How is this possible!" He rushed over immediately.


    unbelievable.


    After carefully looking at the hole in the gate for a while, he realized it.


    "Did you fly away with my power!"


    "Unfortunately, you were seriously injured."


    "That''s it, dare to call yourself sword fairy?"


    He sneered.


    With a raise of his hand, he said, "Gate the big battle..."


    But he didn''t finish one sentence.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    The blood under his feet suddenly turned into a sword formation, surrounding him.


    Jianguang flashed.


    He lifted his arms high and spun and flew.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1416： World War One

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what--!"


    The lord was stunned for a moment, then looked at his arm that fell on the ground with incredulity, as well as a smooth mirror-like wound.


    A scream, a heartbreak.


    He thought he had won, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng still had a back hand.


    In this battle, both defeats hurt.


    The soldiers rushed to hear the screams, but they saw the city master with one arm broken.


    Leaning against the wall, his face pale.


    Blood, sprayed to the ground.


    Because of that sword, there is a special sword energy, so that his wounds can not stop bleeding.


    "Go call the magician!"


    Several soldiers cried suddenly, panicked.


    The city master stood there.


    But before thinking about it, he once said with a smile that Jian Xian was no more than that.


    Is that really the case?


    His arm paid a price because of the previous words.


    Looking at the hole in the city gate.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable fear came into his mind.


    This young man gave him a feeling of horror.


    Obviously so young, he was able to escape from his hands, and left the sword formation at the time of extreme crisis.


    He hit him hard.


    Suddenly the city lord recalled that this man, but beheaded the existence of Jianzi and others.


    "Report this news."


    Must be taken seriously.


    Otherwise, only scourge will remain.


    This young man has a terrifying mind, far more than anyone he has ever seen before.


    When the news spread, everyone was shocked.


    If they heard someone killing Jianzi and others before, they still don''t believe it.


    Because everyone knows how powerful Jianzi and others are.


    Among his peers, he is already invincible.


    Suddenly I heard that a mysterious young man beheaded them and took away all the iron tree magic flowers.


    Naturally, I don''t believe it.


    As a result, I have heard shocking news again.


    Ye Feng and the Lord of the Border City battled both defeats, but still broke the seal and successfully left.


    A world shocked!


    This is a collision between the younger generation''s vertical figures and the older generation''s powerful.


    They all know the Lord of the Border Town.


    That was an elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, and he had great strength.


    Especially his self-made Thunder Sword.


    Swept everything.


    Defeat countless masters.


    But now, he was hit hard by a young man and his arm was cut off.


    So this battle has attracted the attention of all major forces in the East and the West.


    When he heard the result, he was shocked.


    The strong man of the old age was just hit hard.


    As for ordinary people, it is needless to say, the extraordinary shock, the mysterious young man actually hit the border town master.


    Cause huge waves.


    "Is this a god? Is this going to break through the sky?"


    "It wasn''t long before the sword was killed in Jianzuo, and now it''s hitting the Lord of Border Town again!"


    Many people were surprised and excited when they got the news.


    And the closer, rushed to the border city, at first glance saw the blasted gate.


    There is still blood!


    "This is the real blood of the Lord of the Border Town, and it seems that the injuries were really not light."


    Soon, someone found another blood pool.


    "This should be the blood left by the mysterious young man!"


    "In the battle with the Lord of the Border City, he was ultimately not strong enough. He was seriously injured by the Lord and fled in embarrassment.


    People realized that Ye Feng and the master of the border city paid a very high price.


    According to the news reported by the Lord of Border Town, Ye Feng took the sword with him.


    So at this time, everyone agrees.


    Ye Feng has lost most of his life and will probably be very weak in the following days.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1417： Killing treasure

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After confirming the news, someone''s eyes glowed.


    They realized that the opportunity came.


    "It is said that he is a sword immortal. There must be a secret in his body. If he gets it, I may not become a sword immortal."


    "He still has the Iron Tree Devil Flower..."


    If Ye Feng is still in its heyday.


    They dare not rush into it.


    In any case, this is the existence of a number of peerless geniuses such as Sword Sword.


    Not so irritating.


    But now, they feel that Ye Feng has been hit hard and the opportunity to seize the treasures on him is coming!


    "Now, he is most likely to hide in the ghost forest three miles away from the border city."


    "Go, kill him, grab the treasure!"


    And at this time.


    The Nether Forest is three miles away from the border city.


    Ye Feng''s condition is indeed very bad. He felt unprecedentedly weak, and his energy consumption was nearly dry.


    That sword, although it was resisted.


    But thunder still penetrated him.


    Sustaining serious injuries, the situation is even worse than the Lord of the Border Town.


    The most terrible thing is the wound on the chest, a large hole in the front and back.


    He had signs of failure in his life, blood was flowing, and his heart was in pain.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to stop, because at least a dozen of powerful gods were quietly following him behind him.


    These people are hiding behind, hanging quietly behind them, this is a very dangerous sign.


    Obviously, some people guessed that he was no longer good, and his body had major problems, and he had the idea of ??winning treasure.


    It is said that he has eight iron tree magic flowers on him, and now it is an opportunity to take them all.


    Ye Feng did not stop and went all the way.


    If these people are allowed to witness his situation up close, it is estimated that they will be more bold, and some people may be unable to help.


    At this time, he really is not suitable to fight people, his own situation is very bad.


    "The weakest is also the strongest in the Jindan realm."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Supreme swordsmanship, eight iron tree magic flowers.


    Everyone is here.


    The rumor finally fermented, causing terrible consequences.


    All the people who heard the news were tempted, the coveted swordsmanship, and the iron tree magic flower.


    If he is not injured.


    I don''t dare to start with these ten courage.


    Even killing them is easy.


    But now the situation is subtle. He battled with the Lord of the Border Town and suffered both defeats, allowing these people to see opportunities.


    "The gang didn''t dare to do it earlier, but now I see that I am seriously injured, and I suspect that I have treasures on my body."


    "All eyes are red, want to secretly seek opportunities to kill me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the gang was too fast.


    Just after leaving Jianzuo, he was already stared at.


    However, he expected that this group of people would not dare to be clear, even if he wanted to intercept him, he would attack in secret.


    And will be very cautious, first try to see if he still has the power to fight.


    Ye Feng wrinkles every day. His current condition is indeed very bad. He even has a broken thigh, which seriously affects his speed.


    But now, no one can help himself.


    Right now, only you can save yourself.


    "Leave here first and go deeper."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    In case of being overtaken by someone, the trouble becomes great, and you must leave this area immediately.


    The dangerous anomaly in the Nether Forest, even the master of the border town, dared not rush into it.


    The deeper, the darker, the more dangerous.


    No one knows what will be in the darkness.


    But the more dangerous it is, the more Ye Feng has to go in now.


    He has been running the exercises in his body, and there is a white mist between his mouth and nose.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1418： Bad condition

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He was repairing his wounds and was also gathering strength to deal with the crisis.


    At this time, he did not hesitate, mobilized not much energy in the body, began to speed up, and then ran wildly.


    All the laws in the body broke out at this moment.


    In a flash, a big explosion sounded in the mountains, and Ye Feng turned into electricity, as if crossing the void.


    Every time you step, it will appear hundreds of meters away, and the scene is horrible.


    Along the way, the branches exploded and the leaves flew, which was simply a disaster, running wild and going away quickly.


    In the process, Ye Feng collapsed.


    His body was like glass, crumbling, as if it might explode at any time.


    And the power of various laws is too strong.


    Strong impact on the body.


    Pain is abnormal.


    Especially the pain in my heart.


    Bright red blood came out and Ye Feng gritted his teeth to cover it, which made him pale and felt like his life was about to die.


    At the same time, his legs hurt, and his right leg fractured.


    Now I have to try my best to run, and the taste is very uncomfortable, even if I use the energy in my body to nourish the body, it is difficult to ease.


    However, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and made no sound.


    All the pain was contained.


    And once he exerts this speed, no one else can catch up.


    Even a master with a speed talent is not enough, he went all the way and disappeared.


    On the way, Ye Feng couldn''t always maintain this speed, and his body couldn''t bear it.


    Stop and go, came eight hundred miles away.


    He finally got rid of the pursuit of soldiers temporarily, and gradually slowed down.


    At this time he was sweating cold and very weak. He found a hidden place and began to rest.


    A layer of white mist wrapped his whole body. Ye Feng was not only breathing between his nose and nose, but also the whole body pores also swallowing his essence to supplement his needs.


    This exercise has an amazing effect, which can nourish the body and maximize the effects of various laws in the body.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng had already died of such a serious injury.


    One day later.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    His face was still pale and his brows were deep-locked. He was not worried about chasing soldiers and thought he could get rid of it. This is not a big problem.


    What worried him was that his injury was more serious than he thought. A blood hole in his chest hurt his heart, which was terrible.


    The last sword of the Lord of the Border City is the sword of lore, with Tianlei as the guide, and wants to bomb him completely.


    That was his strongest power.


    Although Ziyun Sword blocked most of his power, the gap in the realm still seriously injured him.


    Especially that sky thunder.


    Ye Feng''s chest was pierced by the sky with destruction, and even his heart was torn.


    His vitality was strong, and the wound on his heart was closed for the first time.


    However, the energy specific to thunder and lightning is raging inside, and it is difficult to eradicate in a short time.


    Ye Feng continued to work on the exercises and found that the power of thunder could be slowly wiped out.


    But it takes a certain amount of time.


    In the next few days, if he really wants to play against someone, he can''t exert his peak fighting power, otherwise he will tear the heart again.


    "Lord of the Border City, when I recover, I must cut you."


    Ye Feng firmly said.


    After taking a handful of panacea, he felt a little better.


    But I am still seriously injured.


    Although he now has a lot of panacea with extraordinary effects.


    But this serious injury affected life.


    It is difficult to recover to the heyday in a short time.


    He found the water source and took out the spirit and beast that he had left before.


    At the beginning of the barbecue, he was extremely injured and needed a lot of life essence.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1419： Tell Yue Yiyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There is no doubt that the fish meat obtained before is the best high-energy food.


    The flesh was roasted and Ye Feng ate it quickly. The effect was obvious. A burst of heat rose from the abdomen and spread towards the limbs.


    Ye Feng''s fatigue was effectively relieved, and he had a lot of spiritual power in his body, that is, his wounds were slowly changing to good.


    The ribs, sternum, arm bones, leg bones, etc., rattled and started to splice automatically, although it can not be said that they grow directly.


    But it will not be as slow as ordinary people.


    The so-called broken bones and bones require a hundred days of cultivation, which is not right for practitioners.


    For Ye Feng, this is even more wrong.


    It only takes a few days for him to grow his bones.


    He quietly cultivated here, and did not get up until the red sun falls.


    "The breakthrough has been changed."


    Otherwise, in the face of the pursuit of Dazongmen and masters of all sides, he is now lacking in strength and his situation will be very dangerous.


    On this day.


    Immortal Jianzong, Tianjianzong, Shengjianzong and several other powerful sects sent masters to chase Ye Feng.


    Once the traces are reported immediately, they will have a significant return.


    When this news came out.


    For a while, the world shook, all masters were shocked.


    And this kind of change caused huge waves, and immediately spread, and for a time the storm broke out!


    "Chasing vengeance is fake, and it is true to want to take things from him."


    Someone said so.


    I feel that these big gates, etc., have the purpose of avenging Jianzi and others.


    But this is not the real purpose.


    In fact, the real purpose is to take away things from Ye Feng.


    Don''t give them any chance.


    When the news spread.


    Caier three also came out of the sword mound.


    Now that Ye Feng is having such a big trouble, it is impossible for them to stay calm inside the sword mound.


    In any case, that is the man of Madonna!


    When several people came out, they immediately learned that Ye Feng was being hunted down.


    "The world shakes, all masters go after the mysterious young man?!"


    "Tianjian Sect and several other sects joined forces..."


    "Nowhere to go, mysterious genius is forced into the Jedi, the Nether Forest!"


    When Caier heard it, her face was white.


    "Adult is in danger."


    She hurriedly shouted: "Hurry and tell the madonna this matter, the big thing is not good."


    The woman had just recovered.


    Was chased and killed by masters from all walks of life


    He was also pursued by the strongest sect.


    He was forced into the Nether Forest, can this still go out alive?


    She felt that Ye Feng was mortal.


    But she still took out the communication jade.


    But Caier saw that she was too slow and took the communication jade directly.


    Then contacted Yue Yiyan.


    "Madonna, the big thing is not good."


    the other side.


    Yue Yiyan Liu Mei frowned slightly and said, "What happened?"


    The next moment, she heard Caier shouting.


    "We met Lord Ye Feng inside the sword mound."


    "He killed Jianzi and Jianshuolao, and took away all the iron tree magic flowers."


    "But after being chased and killed by everyone, he was also seriously injured and now runs into the Nether Forest!"


    Hear this news.


    Yue Yiyan shook the whole body.


    "what!"


    Did such a thing happen during this period of absence?


    "He hurt badly?"


    Yue Yiyan asked quickly, her face pale.


    Cai''er said: "I heard that both the defeat and the master of the border city hurt."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Yue Yiyan ended the contact.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1420： Save me man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Then, he rushed out directly.


    "Ye Feng must be saved!"


    She did not directly rush to the teleportation array, but went to the hall of the Holy Heavenly Gate.


    Yue Yiyan is very clear.


    If you are alone, you can''t do anything.


    Even if she is a saint.


    It is also impossible to face all masters, and there are some of the strongest sect.


    Inside the hall, the head and the elders were discussing something.


    So when Yue Yiyan suddenly broke in, they were all slightly stunned.


    "By word, what are you doing here?"


    Yue Yiyan''s master asked, frowning.


    This is a woman, mature, but not charming, in a red dress, looking at Yue Yiyan.


    The other elders, as well as the head, were also looking at Yue Yiyan.


    They are discussing major events.


    As a result, she broke in like this, which was equivalent to destroying their major events.


    Will be punished.


    "Disciples have something to ask for."


    Yue Yiyan raised her head and looked at the top head.


    "whats the matter?"


    Several people were shocked.


    It was the first time I saw Yue Yiyan showing such a dignified and serious look.


    What happened?


    Yue Yiyan looked at the head firmly and said.


    "I beg the head, borrow my elders, and lead another 10,000 disciples to the Heavenly Sword Fairy Field."


    She wants to save Ye Feng.


    You may not be able to do it yourself.


    So, she thought of these elders.


    If these elders shot, it would be easy to save Ye Feng.


    However, the voice fell.


    "what!"


    The master of Yue Yiyan stood up fiercely.


    Hongling looked at Moon Language, frowning tightly, and said in a deep voice: "Yiyan, haven''t you waken up, or what happened?"


    "Do you know what you just said?"


    Elders, there are 10,000 disciples.


    With such momentum, what does it mean to go to the Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain?


    They are very clear.


    If it is used by someone with heart and rumored rumors, it will become the attack on the Heavenly Sword.


    This is tantamount to playing with fire.


    "The disciples are very clear..."


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes did not evade, looking at the elders.


    This is the only way to save Ye Feng.


    A bite.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, she bent her legs and knelt on the ground.


    "what are you doing!"


    Hongling had a certain mood and didn''t understand what happened to Yueyi today. Even if she suddenly broke in, she suddenly said that.


    She glared at Yue Yiyan and said: "Hurry up and explain clearly."


    Everyone was watching her.


    However, Yue Yiyan did not get up.


    She just said slowly: "I''m going to save people, save... my man."


    When her words fell.


    The entire hall suddenly died.


    All the elders, including her master Hong Ling, and the head of the Shengyang fairy.


    Both stared at Yue Yiyan in shock.


    In everyone''s mind, it was all strange.


    When did Yue Yiyan find a man?


    Moreover, why suddenly want to save the man? !


    Hongling recovered, looked at Yue Yiyan, and looked up and down to make sure that her virginity was still there before taking a breath.


    Then she looked at Yue Yiyan.


    Tao: "When did you personally make your life private to others?"


    "Has I agreed?"


    She was annoyed.


    No wonder all the previous emperors came to propose, but she was ruthlessly rejected.


    Even made her reluctant to go out with those emperors.


    It turns out that there are already men.


    "Who is that man?"


    She wanted to know, what kind of man could lose the heart of her apprentice.


    Still so dead.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1421： For his sake, I would like to blockade for a hundred years

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Directly ignored a bunch of genius Junjie.


    "He is excellent."


    "In my eyes, those so-called young talents are not as good as him."


    Listening to Yue Yiyan''s words, Hongling frowned slightly.


    Over the years.


    For the first time, she heard such a high evaluation from Yue Yiyan.


    suddenly.


    She also became interested in this man.


    Hong Ling''s eyes also fell on the head of the body.


    "Head, I am willing to follow Yi Yan."


    She glanced at Yue Yiyan and said, "Anyway, she is my apprentice."


    "As a master, I can''t watch her do stupid things."


    Yue Yiyan looked at Hongling and said, "Master, thank you."


    The heart may be moved.


    However, what she is more worried about now is Ye Feng.


    The head looked down at Yue Yiyan.


    Slowly said: "Tell me, you want so many people, how do you save people?"


    Yue Yiyan suddenly fell silent.


    At last.


    Or choose to be honest.


    "Tianjian fairy field, the sword mound is open, he went in..."


    "And, even the geniuses such as Jianzi and Jianshuola won the Iron Tree Demon Flower."


    "He was chased and killed by several sect gates."


    "When he was about to leave the Heavenly Sword Immortal Territory, he was blocked by the Lord of the Border City, and in the end both defeated.


    "Now he is hiding in the Nether Forest."


    Hear Yue Yiyan''s words.


    Several elders glanced at each other.


    who?


    So fierce!


    Jian Zi, Jian Shu Luo, etc. were all killed.


    That is a peerless arrogant, well-known, even across a few circles, they all know these geniuses.


    The result was all killed by your man?


    At this time, they also became curious about Ye Feng.


    Instead, I want to know who is actually so fierce.


    Hongling is also a little surprised.


    Worthy of being apprentice to his apprentice, it would be nice to be able to draw a tie with Jianzi, not to mention beheading Jianzi.


    The result turned out to be able to kill the sword.


    Absolutely a genius!


    "Head!"


    Hongling looked at Shengyang Immortal and said, "I think this person has the value of being saved."


    "No."


    The holy sun fairy spoke indifferently.


    Several of the most powerful sects in the Celestial Realm will kill him.


    If the Saint Immortal Gate used to save people, it was to be an enemy of these several gates.


    For them, there is no benefit for them.


    Suddenly heard this.


    Yue Yiyan''s face suddenly turned white.


    My heart panicked.


    But at the next moment, she looked firm and said slowly: "If this time, you can save him back, I would like to think over the cliff for a hundred years."


    "Please take charge."


    The voice just fell.


    She just bowed her head.


    boom!


    The voice was dull, but the whole hall was clearly heard.


    Hongling looked at this scene.


    My heart sighed.


    Yue Yiyan seems to have grown up and seems to have become strange.


    For the rest, a few elders also moved.


    "Yiyan is what we grew up watching. I think this is feasible."


    Said the elder.


    They are all well aware that Yue Yiyan is definitely a rare genius in a thousand years.


    If it is a hundred years of retreat, there is a possibility of success!


    The holy sun fairy was silent.


    He is thinking about pros and cons.


    After a while, he finally looked at Xiang Yueyi and said, "Yes, allow you to take someone to rescue."


    "But after success, you must ask for an iron tree magic flower to come back."


    He didn''t think much.


    Earlier, Yue Yi said that he won the Iron Tree Demon Flower.


    From ancient times to the present, there is one flower per person, so he thought that Ye Feng only won one flower.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1422： What about waiting another hundred years

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So he felt.


    Ye Feng must have just got an iron tree magic flower.


    Therefore, he wanted to bring this iron tree magic flower.


    He has become an immortal and does not need this thing.


    I wanted to give Yue Yiyan.


    This is the strongest genius in the sect of today, and it is also a genius that is rare in thousands of years.


    Since going to save Ye Feng.


    So, even if he is the sweetheart of Yue Yiyan, he must pay some price.


    And now, an iron tree magic flower is the price.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Yue Yiyan bowed her head and said.


    As long as you can save Ye Feng, without paying a price, it is worth it.


    As for the iron tree magic flower.


    If Ye Feng had only one flower, she would find another reason to avoid it.


    Although she also wanted to get the Iron Tree Magic Flower, Ye Feng needed it more.


    She never competes with Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng needs it, and she happens to have it again, she will give Ye Feng something.


    Even if you need this thing.


    This was the case hundreds of years ago.


    This is still true after hundreds of years.


    When she heard the head''s agreement, she finally couldn''t help being relieved.


    Even after this time, he will be imprisoned for a hundred years.


    There is nothing.


    As long as Ye Feng is safe, everything is worthwhile.


    It has been like this for hundreds of years.


    This is not a hundred years away.


    "This time, I will pass."


    The head got up and said.


    "I''m also curious, what kind of man is it in order to abduct our Saint Maiden''s saint."


    "In order to save him, even let our noble saints give up their dignity and kneel."


    "Okay, prepare now, leave now."


    "Yes!"


    The elders answered in unison.


    ...


    Heavenly sword fairy field.


    In the Nether Forest.


    This night, Ye Feng is quietly training, he does not know what Yue Yiyan has paid for him.


    At this moment, he is recovering with all his strength.


    All kinds of precious beasts also have the best spirit pill, which has great benefits for his recovery.


    He practiced the exercises, the whole person was shrouded in purple qi, his pores were relaxed, he was breathing, and his spirit was also pulsating.


    At this moment his body and spirit are highly unified.


    Various laws vibrate in Ye Feng''s body, and the body flows with precious light, just like a golden bodhisattva enshrined in a temple.


    The translucent holes in his chest were already blocked by a layer of fleshy film that had grown on his own to avoid physical deterioration.


    And now there are amazing changes. His chest is itchy and the granulation is regenerating. He wants to fill this blood hole.


    Moreover, the flesh and blood at the location of the wound adapted to the power of thunder and lightning that was full of destructive power.


    Has produced terrible resistance.


    If you face Thunderbolt next time, although it will have an impact, it will not be so embarrassed as it is today.


    In addition, the damaged organs in his body were also trembling slightly.


    Glowing, radiating vitality, actually growing slowly.


    If this spreads, it will definitely cause a sensation, because the damaged organs in his body can actually regenerate.


    And the speed is not slow.


    Ye Feng''s body and spirit are united, and the rules are all awake.


    The rules of the undead bird and suzaku dominate.


    Because these are amazing beasts with amazing vitality, even legendary immortality.


    Nirvana, rebirth, various abilities.


    Ye Feng is now being cured by these laws.


    With a clear perception of his own changes, he can look inside, and a dozen cracks in the lung lobes are slowly growing.


    Gradually healed.


    I thought it might leave the root of the disease, and it will be completely eradicated when it needs to be stronger in the future. I never thought that the five internal organs were actually reborn.


    Not just repair!


    But to develop in a stronger direction.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1423： Gradually recover

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    And this is not just the merits of those laws, but also related to the mastery.


    How unfathomable is the law you master.


    Ye Feng thought carefully.


    When he suffered minor injuries in the past, such as a cracked tiger''s mouth, he would be healed the next day without leaving scars, which is also a sign.


    "As long as it can destroy the electric light in the heart and cut off the energy under the violent thunder."


    "I will heal, even stronger."


    The destructive power left by the electric light is the biggest problem.


    Just solve.


    His worst injury will not be a problem.


    At this moment, the bones have been docked, the broken bones are stuck together, and the white substance is blending. The repair speed is amazing.


    It was at this time.


    Ye Feng sideways.


    Because he found that someone was peering at himself.


    When all the laws were awakened, he was in his eyes for a hundred miles, and he saw it clearly.


    He clearly saw a falcon hidden in an old locust tree three miles away.


    It is very user-friendly and has been staring at Ye Feng.


    Maybe you can deceive others.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t be fooled.


    Just a glance, it has been seen that this is a monster in the Jindan realm.


    Obviously, this falcon has been looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also looked at it.


    It is already certain.


    This is a pet in captivity.


    Or someone¡¯s, maybe it¡¯s a sect.


    This exposes the existence of his position.


    Naturally you can''t let it go.


    When Falcon bowed his head and left Ye Feng''s eyes, he suddenly exerted force and ran all the way towards the old locust tree.


    The vibration of his space law made him almost teleport.


    Don''t worry about the other party hearing the movement, crossing the forest, nearly five miles, he will kill in less than two seconds!


    It was only then that the Falcon was shocked, his feathers exploded, and it spread its wings directly and rose into the sky.


    But it was too late, Ye Feng jumped up, caught up several hundred meters above the sky, punched the falcon''s body, and shot it down.


    A large piece of blood and feathers fell, and they all fluttered, the falcon screamed.


    But it''s useless.


    Ye Feng reached out and caught him.


    boom!


    When falling to the ground.


    The wound on Ye Feng''s body was bleeding and bleeding, and there was a pain in the heart, but it could bear it without tearing the wound completely.


    This falcon is more than two meters long, as huge as a buffalo.


    "Speak!"


    Ye Feng looked at it calmly.


    No specific points, let it confess.


    When he heard this question, the falcon''s body trembled.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp, bursting out of energy fluctuations, and suddenly made this falcon more frightened.


    It knows how terrible this person is.


    Even the sword was cut off.


    The Lord of the Border City also lost weight and was seriously injured.


    Moreover, it found that Ye Feng''s injuries were not as severe as those circulated outside.


    If it is serious, can you kill it in an instant?


    "I was sent by Tianjian Sect, and I have just informed them that you are here."


    The falcon told the story just now.


    Ye Feng heard.


    The brow just wrinkled slightly.


    As he guessed.


    "This is the Lord''s command, and I have no choice." The Falcon begged for mercy.


    It is greedy for fear of death.


    I didn''t dare to fight at ordinary times. Now, in front of life and death, I was trembling with fear.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking."


    Ye Feng glanced at the falcon indifferently.


    Then he jumped and fell on his back.


    Tao: "Give you a chance to take me three thousand miles."


    It is no longer safe here and the exit is blocked.


    Only by going deeper can we pursue the killing behind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1424： Raid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I was injured and couldn''t fly."


    Cried the falcon.


    It did not dare to take Ye Feng away, if it is known by the Lord, it will definitely die.


    "Then you can die."


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently and shot with a palm.


    "and many more!"


    The falcon quickly screamed.


    "I can fly, don''t kill me!"


    It was so scared that its legs were so soft that it did not dare to delay the time, and flew quickly toward the depths of the forest with one flap.


    On the way deep.


    Ye Feng learned from his mouth that although the several big gates came.


    But it''s still far from here, and I can''t do anything about it.


    According to Ye Feng''s estimate, it will take one day at the latest before they can rush over.


    but.


    Now there are many strong people gathered here.


    They come from all walks and do not belong to any sect, but they are also powerful and terrible.


    And all peeping at Ye Feng''s body.


    Therefore, if they all do it, Ye Feng will be delayed for a day.


    At that time, those big gates also came.


    "It''s a good plan." Ye Feng sneered.


    "The outside world has reported that you are seriously injured and dying, and there are iron tree magic flowers full of chance."


    "In addition to these big doors, there are rewards, so many strong people are tempted."


    Listening to these news


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, he knew he was fighting the Lord of the Border Town.


    After the end, the desperate walk away revealed the reality, and everyone guessed that his body was in serious trouble.


    This time, I only met a falcon in the state of Jindan.


    If you encounter the siege of the hole virtual powerhouse.


    In his state, it may be really troublesome.


    Because he could not exert his strength to the fullest, otherwise his heart would be torn again.


    The injuries that will eventually recover will be broken once again.


    "Although the strongmen gathered in the border towns are not the most, they are already a lot." Falcon said.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Who is the strongest in the border town now?"


    "The Lord of the Border Town is seriously injured. Now the strongest person in the Border Town is Xiao Hongchen who just arrived here."


    "This is a peerless master, good at using swords, and the realm is very strong above the Lord of the Border Town."


    Falcon dared not to answer.


    "The strong man above the Lord of the Border City..."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    With such a strong man in town, he really can''t leave this nether forest now.


    As soon as you go out, you will be found immediately.


    Far-reaching masters are far more than that.


    Then Falcon said four or five more powerful men, all above the hole.


    "Sure enough all came."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    It had long been expected that the iron tree demon flower was on him. As soon as the news came out, all of them were found.


    It was at this time.


    Suddenly there was a sword light, chopping from the distance behind Ye Feng.


    Blinking, it was near.


    Ye Feng noticed that she never let her guard down along the way.


    At this moment, suddenly jumped.


    Boom!


    The sword flashed, and the falcon under his feet was directly split into two halves.


    Until death, the Falcon did not know what happened.


    Ye Feng fell to the top of a tree and glanced at the direction that Jianguang had just cut.


    He jumped directly into the forest.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and there were powerful masters in the distance.


    And at this time, in the distance, several sword lights flew one after another, illuminating the entire night sky.


    Cut violently towards the place where Ye Feng had just disappeared.


    Along the way, everything was destroyed.


    Forest trees collapsed.


    Ye Feng avoided dangerously and dangerously in advance, and at this time his power of consciousness to avoid danger played a powerful role.


    While the other party stopped, Ye Feng landed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1425： Masters

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Then, hurried forward.


    Want to leave here.


    Ye Feng understands that some strong men can''t hold back anymore, even in the dangerous dark forest, they have to come in and kill him.


    He knew that these people wanted to keep alive, just pointed at his lower body.


    Really hitting can also ensure that he survived, but absolutely can not escape.


    Not only did the falcon chase here, the strong men also came over.


    "You can''t go."


    Not far away came a very indifferent voice.


    Unexpectedly, not a human master.


    It''s a black ape.


    It is eighty meters high and resembles a small hill with a bang.


    Bang!


    The mountain was cracked by it. It was covered with black long hair. Its eyes were cold and lightning, and its movements were rapid. It turned in a straight slap.


    Snapped!


    Ye Feng evaded, and the mountain was torn apart by the black violent ape!


    He knew that this was a powerful demon ape.


    Perhaps it was to win the Iron Tree Demon Flower, but it may also be from those large schools.


    This creature, known as the Devil God, is brutal and powerful, and has broken five chains.


    at this time.


    The demon abruptly spit out a splendid sword light.


    Cut towards Ye Feng.


    The Void vibrates and everything is destroyed along the way.


    Withered, the rocks on the ground collapsed and the trees were destroyed.


    But at this moment.


    Ye Feng sideways.


    Because he saw a golden light rushing in the distance.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    This is a golden eagle, which is 100 meters long. It protruded out its large claws and tore down.


    boom!


    Ye Feng avoids Jianguang.


    The hundred-meter-long sword light directly cut off a mountain behind him.


    The golden eagle is also very powerful.


    The mountain where he stood was directly captured by a huge gap, which was terrifying.


    Ye Feng stood on top of a tree, looking at these two strong men indifferently.


    These are the two powerful gods.


    And whether it is a human being, the physical quality is better, so the strength is far beyond the ordinary realm of God.


    If there is no serious injury before.


    He didn''t worry about these things.


    But now he is seriously injured and can''t show his strength by three-fourths.


    These things have become difficult to deal with.


    "Finally I find you."


    The golden eagle is a mature man. He is a handsome young man with long blond hair scattered.


    Landed on the mountain, holding a sharp sword.


    Playfully looking at Ye Feng, said: "You continue to run, aren''t you able to run?"


    "Meow!"


    A cat meow is terrifying and a little scary.


    Bang!


    This is a giant lynx with a length of 30 meters. It is colorful and resembles a peerless tiger. It is agile, and it is a few hundred meters away in a leap.


    Then, a snowy fox appeared, only a few meters long, with a cunning light flashing in his eyes.


    This cat and fox are powerful in the realm of God.


    Swish swish...


    Immediately.


    In the mountains and forests, there were endless noises, and dozens of strong men appeared one after another, with terrible grief, surrounding the mountain.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and during these dozen hours of cultivation, a group of strong men pursued his trail and killed them together.


    He did not act rashly, because he sensed a more dangerous qi, and some human masters hid in the dark, at least six or seven people.


    He stared at one of the directions.


    "boom!"


    Explode there.


    Two people came over and shattered the mountain forest, both wearing armor, covering their heads and faces without revealing their true appearance.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1426： Who will die first

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    One of them held a purple long sword and waved directly at him.


    Click!


    A huge lightning flew, and the power was amazing.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, and immediately moved out, avoiding the sword.


    Rumble--


    Behind him, a horrible explosion suddenly occurred.


    Electro-optics raged.


    "Are you familiar with the feeling of electric light?"


    The man laughed: "Not long ago, you were hit hard by electro-optical light."


    "Today, let you die under my lightning."


    His eyes were full of jokes.


    I learned before that, Ye Feng and the Lord of Border Town were struck by lightning.


    So now he uses lightning to deal with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was deliberately disgusted with lightning.


    He felt that Ye Feng was scared by lightning because of lightning.


    If you use lightning to deal with Ye Feng, it must be very simple.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Although surrounded, he did not panic.


    The previous life encountered a more dangerous situation than it is now.


    Swish swish...


    In other directions, seven or eight human figures appeared, and the breath was very strong.


    "It''s all over now."


    Ye Feng glanced around and looked calm.


    Like a calm lake.


    There are more than twenty figures standing in this place, all of which are powerful in the realm of God.


    Distributed on all sides, surrounded him.


    A fierce battle is about to erupt.


    If there is no injury, Ye Feng is fearless, you can kill it all the way, you can sweep everyone with a sword ten.


    But now he is seriously injured.


    The strength cannot be fully exerted.


    Not even the swordsmanship can be used, let alone the sword ten.


    But this does not mean that Ye Feng has turned into a cattle and sheep slaughtered.


    Three-tenths of tenth of strength, killing them, is enough.


    You don''t need the sword technique.


    He said indifferently: "It''s all here, then I will send you on the road now."


    "You don''t want to bluff."


    Someone sneered.


    "Who doesn''t know, you are now the end of the crossbow."


    "When the wind blows, you are going to die!"


    "Qiao!"


    The light flashed in Ye Feng''s hands, and the shining white sword appeared, radiating brilliant light.


    "Who wants to die first?"


    He glanced at many strong men.


    In the night sky, a bright moon hangs high.


    The bright and clean moonlight poured like water, and fell into the forest, like a thin smoke, plain and hazy.


    The terrain was undulating, and the giant trees were planted one after another. This mountain forest was very quiet, and the original whisper of the ape and tiger disappeared, leaving only silence.


    Ye Feng stood there, holding a snow-white long sword, with blood stains on his body, but it was difficult to hide the heroic spirit.


    In the moonlight, his body glowed, and his eyes looked like lightning.


    This long sword was obtained from the black and white sword king, and it is a pair with the black sword.


    at this time.


    Although Ye Feng was seriously injured, but now he did not care, the pupil shot a visible god, forced everyone.


    Everyone cherishes their lives, even those who transform into gods are no exception.


    Hearing his indifferent words, no one acted rashly, and he did not want to be the first to shoot.


    At the same time, they felt something bad in their hearts.


    The breath from Ye Feng''s body was uneasy.


    Seems to be stared at by a wild beast.


    Here, even the night bird cries and insects are gone, a breath of terror is pervading, stirring the forest.


    Soon the leaves of various big trees rustled.


    There are many powerful gods, although no one shot, but the murderous sky is violent, and a world war will break out at any time.


    Silence does not mean to be afraid, but to make a killing blow, they have a tacit understanding.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1427： You still dont understand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking at each other, they are all ready to break out at the same time.


    From afar, there are twenty or thirty huge figures in this mountain forest, and Yue Hui outlined a silver outline, which was terrifying and terrifying.


    The 80-meter-tall black violent ape is covered in thick black hair, and his pupils are cold, showing white fangs, like a demon.


    The man with long blond hair was holding Xueliang''s long sword and was murderous.


    The 30-meter-long lynx, with its fur blasted and its pupils green and oily, is ready to fight out at any time.


    Several human kings wearing metal armor stand on the four sides, as if the **** of war is recovering, the beam of light in the eyes is like a torch.


    "kill!"


    At almost the same time, all the masters roared together and killed forward.


    In an instant, this piece of swords and swords, intertwined with thunder and lightning, and the flames are thin, very terrifying, like the reappearance of myth, are all supernatural forces.


    The black ape king who is 80 meters high.


    Infinite force, like a demon, grabbed a ten-meter-long boulder and slammed towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The earth and the earth shook, and the stone resembled a meteorite, surpassing the speed of sound and oscillating a terrifying air current.


    Fiercely hit Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng will be smashed into pieces.


    Shit!


    The handsome man formed by Golden Eagle King also shot.


    The long sword flashed in his hand.


    At this point turned into a golden lightning, almost teleported, to the near.


    Sword anger was pressing, and he chopped to Ye Feng to cut him.


    All killings are hidden in this sword.


    Similar to Xiao Wuming''s Sword Promise.


    "Meow!"


    The 30-meter-long lynx, with its bright fur, covered the left side of Ye Feng with its big claws, and the cold light dazzled.


    Click!


    The human king in metal armor is covered with a helmet and only his eyes are exposed.


    He waved a purple long sword in his hand and burst a huge thunder, attacking Ye Feng from the right.


    The fox screamed very harshly, and the white fox''s eyebrows glowed, using powerful spiritual energy to interfere with Ye Feng.


    Launched a violent mental attack on him.


    "kill!"


    In the sky, a figure burst into darkness, swooping down, and a mountain rat under the ground was burrowing to attack.


    Just for a moment, all the powerful people in this area moved and attacked in groups.


    There is nothing to say.


    Directly use their most powerful means to hunt Ye Feng.


    They do not give him a chance, want to kill!


    With so many shots, Ye Feng will definitely die if he really wants to shake it.


    Everything is in their calculations.


    So many people, Ye Feng has only one sword.


    As long as he shot, he could kill someone.


    But the next moment, he was going to die.


    There will be no chance of a second move.


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng does not intend to do it directly, because if he does it at this time, it is tantamount to a wooden pile.


    To stand and be beaten.


    "You still don''t understand..."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Immediately, in both eyes, purple light flashed.


    The moment the boulder hit, Ye Feng''s feet moved.


    It is...


    Phantom leaps and bounds!


    This is the supreme body style, one of the most advanced body styles.


    Only a little spiritual support is needed.


    But it can increase the amazing speed, the phantom is heavy, and it is unimaginable.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Countless attacks fell on the place where he had just stood.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    The boulder couldn''t bear it and exploded immediately.


    "It should be dead now."


    Someone sneered.


    But when the smoke cleared, they suddenly rounded their eyes.


    Because of the clear discovery.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1428： Cut two in a row

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was no one in this smoke.


    "What about others?"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    A strong sense of uneasiness suddenly came up from the depths of the soul.


    How did this escape?


    More than twenty strong shot together.


    How to avoid attacks in all directions from all directions in the sky and underground?


    "behind!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Everyone turned back suddenly, and then saw clearly that there was a figure hanging in the air.


    It is Ye Feng!


    Then, slowly fell to the ground.


    But when he just fell to the ground.


    but it is¡­¡­


    boom!


    The ground was shocked.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and screams came from below.


    A black squirrel eight meters long.


    The figure is strong, heavier than the elephant, and the mouth is full of sharp white teeth.


    It wants to rush to kill Ye Feng from underground.


    As a result, Feijian was first trampled to death. To be precise, Ye Feng was shocked to death.


    A master of metamorphosis fell like this.


    But this foot also took Ye Feng a lot of spiritual power.


    There was not much spiritual power originally, but now there are fewer.


    "Go together!"


    Someone shouted.


    boom!


    The most difficult to prevent is lightning.


    The armor-clad human king waved a purple long sword again, splitting a beam of electricity.


    Splitting Ye Feng, he staggered, his shoulders scorched black, bloody.


    "You''re dead!"


    At this moment, the ape was very powerful, a black flame erupted in his palm, and he shot forward.


    "Kill me, you guys can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng stabilized his body.


    The moment of landing jumped up again.


    Hundred swords in his hand bloomed, and he beheaded the palm of the black violent ape.


    At this moment, many strong men, and those kings of human beings also have their pupils full of light.


    All stared at this long sword.


    If this sword were to be cut out, they immediately started to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    There was only a slight panic in the eyes of the black apes.


    He thought it was too late to traverse the body, and even that palm could not be retracted, Ye Feng had been photographed near.


    Ye Feng cut out with a sword.


    The white sword light illuminates the dark forest.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, Jianguang slashed out in a rotating motion.


    The black ape king''s hand was torn and twisted, the flesh and blood were blurred, the bones were stubble, the lower half was broken, and the blood flowed like a small waterfall, staining the red mountain forest.


    "what¡­¡­"


    It screamed, staggering backwards, even if it was the realm of God, it was unbearable at this time.


    He was also seriously injured in this collision.


    boom!


    At this moment, all the strong men''s body burst into a terrifying murderous intention and light.


    "Just now, do it!"


    They found a chance and shot at this time, wanting to take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    however.


    Ye Feng had expected it.


    Immediately after the shot, he cast his body and left the spot.


    Avoid the golden sword king''s sharp long sword behind him.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared again.


    Before the black figure in the air.


    This man is very insidious, flying all the time in the sky, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    His eyes were sharp, and when he first saw Ye Feng shoot, he knew the opportunity was coming and swooped down.


    Want to sneak attack, grab the Tianling cover of the broken leaf maple.


    But now it was horrified, his feathers exploded.


    Because Ye Feng appeared beside him, he didn''t know **** him!


    He looked pale.


    Want to leave here.


    puff!


    But it was too late, Ye Feng stabbed with a sword.


    Passing through his chest, he crumpled its heart like a red dragon.


    boom.


    The man fell down and died on the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1429： Tonight, you will all die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is the second strong man Ye Feng killed after trying hard here.


    "presumptuous!"


    A figure of Jin Cancan killed him.


    It was a young man who turned into a golden eagle, the fastest existence here.


    The sword in his hand is bright and bright, and the sword light blooms, killing.


    All this happened between the electric light and stone fire, which was almost dazzling.


    However, Ye Feng''s reaction speed is still above him.


    Countless battles in previous lives.


    When the sword came, he turned to the side and avoided the sword.


    Then fight back.


    A sword flew this blond man out to Zhen Fei.


    However, in the face of so many king-level strongmen, even if he had achieved amazing results for a while.


    It''s still very dangerous.


    Click!


    At this moment, the thunderstorm erupted again.


    The purple long sword came across.


    Dazzling electro-optical flashes on it, full of murderous opportunities.


    Ye Feng reacted, with a white sword in his hand, which could block the sword.


    Great impact.


    Let him crack like a tiger''s mouth, blood dripping from his hands.


    The whole person was shocked and withdrew.


    Because he is only the realm of God.


    And just cut two masters in a row, a lot of spiritual power is consumed, and the strength does not save three tenths.


    So now it will be at a disadvantage.


    boom!


    At the same time, another strong man came from the side and hit Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng flew out immediately and couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    "Meow!"


    The huge bobcat howled.


    Waving his sharp claws, he shot directly towards Ye Feng to tear him.


    If it is an ordinary person.


    It is now desperate, without any vitality.


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and Suzaku''s law was revived.


    In an instant, a scary red flame burned in his hand.


    Then, the flame burned on the white sword.


    Sword out!


    Boom!


    The lynx''s claws spun directly and flew up.


    Completely burnt black, cooked meat taste.


    The lynx screamed, flew backwards in awkwardness, and fell **** the ground, shaking the ground.


    at the same time.


    Ye Feng stared at the strong man with a purple long sword.


    In both eyes, there was a cold light flashing.


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    He is extremely calm, and such wars are not unexperienced.


    On the white sword in his hand, Suzaku''s indestructible fire is burning.


    The space is distorted by baking.


    Not much to say, Ye Feng directly killed the past.


    As human beings, this number of shots against him hurt his body and he wanted to solve it first.


    boom!


    Ye Feng cut out a sword with ease, the flame and sword light intertwined, terrifying.


    Faster than any speed.


    boom!


    The man in armor did not escape.


    Severed by this sword, the whole person flew out and spurted blood.


    But it has to be said that the purple long sword in his hand is very amazing, quickly absorbing the fire light on his body, to resolve his difficulties.


    And the armor on him is not simple.


    The sword was resisted without being split.


    But that''s all.


    Above the armor, there is a shocking crack.


    The man felt extremely humiliated.


    Shouted directly.


    "Shame, so many people were still deterred by him alone, and they killed him together!"


    "That''s right, although they are both human beings, we can''t see him, kill him together!"


    Several humans around him also agreed.


    "Do not worry."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    "Tonight, you will all die, and no one can escape!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1430： Go all out

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    By now.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to keep his hands anymore, he had to make a quick decision to solve the annoying things in front of him.


    Tick...


    When Ye Feng uses his most powerful force.


    In an instant, all the wounds on the body broke apart.


    Especially in the heart, a sudden pain made him pale.


    but.


    He completely let go, no longer worry about anything, he can shoot at will.


    boom!


    The law of Kunpeng in the body wakes up!


    Ye Feng''s speed reached its limit and was almost incredible.


    "You''re talking crazy, die!"


    Black Ape King burst into tears, he thought Ye Feng was the end of a strong crossbow.


    Only the snow-white long sword in his hand is a threat.


    Otherwise, it should have been killed.


    Now it''s just relying on his tongue to intimidate them.


    However the next moment.


    Its pupil contracted suddenly, showing fear.


    Because this time Ye Feng was rushing at him again, leaping tens of meters high and hitting with a punch.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s fists were shining, bright and amazing, and his power was soaring.


    Because in this fist, the laws of Warcraft, such as the Sky Demon Ape and the Howling Wolf King, resonate.


    These are the laws of power.


    When Ye Feng let go of his hands and feet, regardless of the consequences and regardless of the cost, he would kill here.


    puff!


    The huge palm of the Black Ape King was penetrated, Ye Feng with blood penetrated directly, fell on his body, and then jumped up, slamming into his head.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Black Ape King evaded and spewed out a black magic energy, burning Ye Feng.


    Shit!


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and the fire of Suzaku burned all the filth in the world.


    The magical energy dissipated in an instant.


    sieve--


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s figure was walking through the flames.


    A boxing on the forehead of the Black Ape King, where a string of blood sprang up.


    This figure of more than eighty meters.


    Suddenly he stumbled, his eyes widened, and he fell back to the back in horror.


    He was killed directly!


    puff!


    Ye Feng couldn''t bear it either, spitting out blood.


    The heart ache, the blood hole in the chest reappeared, and he slid weakly to the ground.


    But at this time.


    The laws of immortal birds and suzaku are working.


    Try his best to recover his injury.


    "Meow!"


    The Bobcat yelled, thinking that the opportunity had come, and rushed forward.


    "Fulfill you.


    Ye Feng took out the snow-white long sword with his backhand and cut it out with one sword.


    Boom!


    The claws of the giant lynx fell.


    The wound is as smooth as a mirror.


    The bobcat screamed and stumbled to exit.


    Ye Feng didn''t plan to let it go, just landed, and toe lightly.


    boom!


    Under the feet, the sound exploded, and he rose from the sky, stepping on its heavenly cover.


    In this foot, there are the rules of the wild giant elephant and the iron-hoofed rhinoceros king.


    Enough to break mountain peaks and cut off mountains and rivers.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the bobcat could not even scream, and exploded directly.


    No dead body.


    All the kings are horrified, Ye Feng is already the end of the crossbow, anyone can see.


    As a result, he killed two kings in a row.


    Whoosh!


    When the crowd shot together, Ye Feng walked close to the ground, killing those humans.


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, those few humans were also panicked.


    They were shocked.


    Isn''t this Ye Feng about to die? Why is it still so powerful?


    One punch killed the Demon Ape, famous for his strength.


    Another kick killed the bobcat, who was known for his speed.


    Is this too weird?


    "kill!"


    Other strong men are attacking Ye Feng at this time.


    However, Ye Feng stared at the man with the purple sword.


    Because he has been in the dark, cutting his sword from time to time.


    Very mean.


    So Ye Feng wanted to kill him first!


    Near the front, he shot with all his strength, even if he was hit by a sword in the back and a fox claw by the ribs, he did not stop.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1431： Spirit fire is invalid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this time, this strong human will not wait to die.


    None of the people present had experienced a battle of life and death.


    It can be very powerful today.


    "Ah."


    With a cold hum, there was a lightning flash on the purple sword in his hand.


    The human king''s eyes were cold and he urged the purple sword to bombard him.


    Ye Feng does not evade.


    Instead, choose to punch out.


    But in his fist, there is also an amazing electric light.


    boom!


    The light flashed on Ye Feng''s body, and the whole person flew out.


    Severely injured.


    But a punch still penetrated the man''s body, allowing him to fly out.


    It was at this time.


    In the air, Ye Feng turned around, and the white sword appeared, and the sword split off.


    Cut off one of the man''s arms.


    Originally trying to cut off the opponent''s head, the result was avoided.


    "Damn."


    The strong man responded quickly, his vitality was tenacious, and he did not die.


    Falling to the ground, reaching for the broken arm, jumping directly and flying out.


    Can''t help but scold.


    In Ye Feng''s gaze, the killing intention was even stronger.


    There are several human kings beside him, all of them shot at this time, pushing Ye Feng back.


    "He''s finished, his vitality is drying up, kill him together!"


    Someone shouted.


    These strong men, once again crazy shot.


    In fact, their real purpose was not to kill Ye Feng.


    It was to abolish him. The reason why these people shot was all longing for the iron tree magic flower on him.


    and also¡­¡­


    That may be a truly peerless exercise.


    If there is nothing on Ye Feng''s body, they will not believe it.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can also be an enemy with more than 20 strong men.


    Not to mention other people.


    Not even the peerless geniuses of the outside world.


    Especially after experiencing this battle, I realized how terrifying Ye Feng was.


    Such a powerful strength must be supported by extraordinary skills.


    Thinking of this, their eyes are more eager!


    They witnessed Ye Feng''s white mist spreading between his nose and nose, and that was definitely a special exercise.


    "boom!"


    A pangolin jumped up, the body was pale gold, the scale armor was strong, and bumped towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Ye Feng has too many enemies to deal with.


    Being hit by it, the whole person flew out and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Ye Feng stumbled, and then looked at the pangolin.


    His eyes were cold.


    This is not the first time the pangolin has attacked him.


    "Well, let you go."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and shot a flame.


    This is the burning of heavenly spirits, extremely cold, and has infinite power.


    The flame hit the pangolin more than ten meters long.


    Let it roll out in embarrassment, his body scorched black, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    However, this spirit fire failed for the first time.


    This pangolin may be king.


    The skin is thick and thick, the scales are hard, and the vitality is tenacious. After falling on the ground, I climbed up as soon as I fell.


    The spirit fire failed to burn him to death.


    Qiang!


    At this moment, a cold light cut across the waist.


    Poof.


    Ye Feng evaded a little slower.


    The man who turned into a golden eagle king held Xueliang''s long sword and killed him from one side, finally hurting him.


    Jian Feng crossed his ribs and touched the bone.


    Blood splattered, Ye Feng felt a sharp pain.


    The injury was a bit serious this time. He fell to the ground and stumbled.


    boom!


    A human king-level strong man, very fast, when approaching with several other strong men.


    A punch hit his back, violent and overbearing.


    Ye Feng vomited blood and leaned forward.


    Almost fell to the ground, buzzing in both ears, feeling like thunder, blood rushing inside.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1432： Sinister

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    For just a moment, he suffered heavy damages one after another and died alive.


    There are more than twenty incarnate realm here.


    He was alone, and his vitality was already exhausted, with serious injuries, how could he kill so many people?


    "Ye Feng as long as you hand over the iron tree magic flower, there are peerless exercises, as well as the magic weapon on your body."


    "I can spare you a lifetime!"


    The white fox spoke, although it didn''t go close to fight.


    But it is not a good kind, relying on strong spiritual strength, several times at a critical moment to interfere with Ye Feng''s battle.


    Let him fall into the danger of life and death.


    Moreover, there have been several sneak attacks before.


    The location of Ye Feng''s chest now, blood flowing horizontally, is related to the sneak attack it just made.


    "Hand over peerless exercises and let you go!"


    The golden eagle king also spoke, one meter nine meters tall, with long blond hair scattered, quite a hero.


    Carrying a long sword at this time, looking at Ye Feng indifferently.


    "Don''t be impatient, cut off one leg first to prevent him from escaping, and then you can press on slowly."


    The strong man with a purple long sword spoke.


    Ye Feng just came to beat him at the risk of being killed.


    And he punched his chest with a punch, and cut off his arm again.


    Make him angry.


    Even wearing armor made of rare metals did not block Ye Feng''s sword.


    At this time the eyes shone coldly.


    "Yes, this man is too dangerous. It is not too late to remove one of his legs or two arms before talking about breathing!"


    Another strong man wearing silver armor spoke.


    At this time the fighting slowed down.


    Ye Feng avoided several offensive attacks, wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and looked indifferent.


    Stare at the powerful human kings.


    These people are really vicious.


    It is even more hateful than the aliens, and the strongest killing intentions are them.


    And they are the most insidious.


    Have been secretly looking for opportunities to sneak attack.


    Killing yourself is more diligent than anyone else.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, looking at them was like looking at the body.


    "You don''t have to worry, remove your arm first, as long as you are willing to cooperate, we will continue to help you."


    Said the strong man with a purple sword.


    "Pay or not?"


    A golden monkey shouted, his temper was more irritable.


    "The Fa does not spread six ears. Which of your forces is the strongest, I can consider who to hand over."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Oh, don''t bother. Before we abolish you, all of us will cooperate with each other. Don''t waste your time, solve him early."


    The strong man said.


    At the same time, he slowly backed away.


    Try to attach the broken arm to your body, use spiritual power to repair, and exude vitality.


    "Kill, don''t hesitate, don''t worry about killing him accidentally."


    "He is also the worst incarnation, with amazing vitality."


    "Just give him a breath, he will be alive, and he will be able to ask the exercises."


    Said the strong man in silver armor.


    Ye Feng felt more and more.


    The hearts of these people are more sinister than anything.


    Although they are all human races, these people coveted his law and there was no humanity at all.


    The viciousness and viciousness are far more than those aliens.


    "Then kill it!"


    The Golden Eagle King shouted.


    He is a five-fold existence that transcends the divine realm, has strong strength, and has a heavy right to speak.


    Under his leadership, the war broke out again.


    boom!


    This area is shining with light, flames intertwined, and supernatural power surging, just like the recurrence of the mythological war.


    Ye Feng''s condition is very bad, he just acted with the strongest strength.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1433： game over

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Killing several strong men in succession is too expensive for him.


    And the wound in his heart cracked again.


    Severe blood loss!


    He is extremely tired now and very weak.


    It seemed that he lost his sharpness and lacked sharp edges. It was because the body was overdrawn and the injury was too heavy.


    If he is a little careless, he will be scrapped, and his arms and legs will be cut off, giving the impression that he will fall at any time.


    "Oh, is that just a little bit tolerant, like a sick seedling."


    "I have long heard of your name, but I was really disappointed at the sight today."


    "Just like this, can you still kill Jianzi and others?"


    "This can hurt the Lord of the Border Town?"


    Someone sneered.


    Want to provoke Ye Feng, further hit him.


    Ye Feng looked at this person indifferently.


    Now even a dog is laughing at him.


    This person is naturally intentional, and everyone knows that Ye Feng has multiple injuries.


    He grinned, showing two rows of brilliant teeth.


    At this time, like an armored car, rumbling and rushing towards Ye Feng.


    The mountains are collapsed by him, he is bigger than an elephant.


    Like a black hill, Ye Feng should be crushed.


    Shit!


    Ye Feng held the snow-white holy sword and chopped off with a sword, slashing to the head of this man!


    when!


    This person is not simple.


    The sword in his hand was cut horizontally, and the sword cut horizontally.


    Two sword lights exploded in the air.


    "You are too useless, tickle me with a broken sword?!"


    The man shouted arrogantly, deliberately angry with Ye Feng.


    boom!


    He came straight and cracked the ground.


    Ye Feng shrank away, he frowned, his physical condition was bad.


    Spiritual power withered.


    Even mental strength is exhausting.


    This is related to the mental disturbance of the white fox.


    Otherwise, the power of the sword just now is not so weak.


    puff!


    A blood flower splashed, and the golden monkey king was very agile, and quickly gave Ye Feng a lightning bolt.


    Grabbing a terrible wound in the back, the bones were exposed.


    "Ah!"


    The white fox is laughing.


    Ye Feng glanced at it coldly and had to solve the fox.


    Always targeting him at a critical moment, just attacking his spirit, causing Ye Feng to react a step slower.


    Was attacked by the golden monkey king.


    "It''s time for everyone to work harder and abolish Ye Feng, and we will have a peerless skill together."


    The man with the purple sword said aloud.


    At this time, his arm glowed, and he actually temporarily connected his broken arm.


    Ye Feng stood in the circle and looked at them indifferently.


    By now.


    It is not that his means have been exhausted, but that some means need to pay a little price.


    I didn''t want to use it before.


    A glance passed deep under his eyes, and he was ready to use the strongest power again.


    Although the heart burden will be heavier.


    But no choice.


    Ye Feng served a heart protection pill to prevent the heart from tearing open.


    He was not in a hurry to explode.


    Instead, he is choosing the best opportunity and wants to give the other party a heavy blow.


    Moreover, after this massacre, he was ready to break through.


    Perhaps the killing is terrifying enough to temporarily deter them!


    "Ant ants, you are too weak, this king is here to kill you!"


    Those human beings were again provocative, running wildly with the color of abuse.


    At the same time, other experts have also started.


    Ye Feng stared at the human just now.


    Looking at the white fox again, and the pangolin in the distance, the three strong men rushed in the same direction.


    "The game is over."


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently.


    The voice is not loud, but everyone present is clearly heard.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1434： One sword, three deaths

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What does it mean?


    But without waiting for them to think more...


    Ye Feng broke out, again using the strongest power, regardless of the consequences, and the sacred sword in his hand was shining brightly.


    A bang.


    Cut it out!


    The tyrannical color on that human face froze.


    He wanted to change his position immediately and escaped desperately, but it was too late.


    "How can it be!"


    He couldn''t believe it, how the extremely weak Ye Feng suddenly gave birth to a tiger.


    Xeon power erupted.


    puff!


    This sword is unstoppable.


    He penetrated his body directly, and the armor exploded.


    Jianguang twirled and crushed his heart and flew out.


    The speed is not slowed down.


    The white fox was still laughing, and it was ready to use spiritual energy to intervene again, and secretly calculated Ye Feng.


    But at this moment it was horrified and his pupils were wide open.


    Because that sword illuminated nine days and ten lands, first split the man in front in half.


    Then flew at it.


    Snapped!


    Too suddenly, it failed to escape, and the sword was directly cut on his head.


    Fell in response.


    when!


    This sword has not stopped.


    Going forward, it happened to be on the pangolin.


    When he hit it, he was dizzy and hit with flesh and blood.


    The first two strong men dissolve most of the power of this sword.


    The pangolin''s own scales are also hard enough to make it escape the disaster and not die.


    However, it was also seriously injured and could hardly move.


    puff!


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    Backhand cut another sword.


    Although it is not as powerful as the sword just now, it should not be underestimated.


    The sword was cut from the pangolin''s wound and stirred violently within it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The pangolin screamed and died instantly.


    The whole body was split in half.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Too sudden, Ye Feng shot again, even killing the three strong men directly, shocking everyone.


    In an instant, they were all hairy.


    Isn''t this person weak in front of him?


    How come this kind of power suddenly burst out again? !


    Plus the strong man he killed earlier.


    Seven strong men have died!


    This is unbelievable!


    Earlier, people estimated that Ye Feng had lost most of his life.


    Even if the fish dies and the net is broken, he can only pull one or two strong men on the road.


    After all, with so many people joining hands, he had no chance.


    Who would have thought that he has now killed seven king-level strongmen.


    Now under one blow, the three powerful men died.


    Let these people numb their scalp, which greatly shocked them.


    However, some people are not afraid, thinking that Ye Feng will die. If he consumes energy like this, he will have a hard time.


    Moreover, everyone saw that a blood arrow spewed from the blood hole in his chest, as if the heart was torn.


    Swish swish...


    Several strong human beings acted in the first place.


    Charged to kill Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng was already vigilant.


    Moreover, he killed the three strong men, which is a carefully selected fighter.


    It has long been expected that this group of people will definitely kill him in the end.


    Whoosh!


    He held the sword in both hands and split it with one sword.


    This sword''s attack range is far away, and it is slashing towards those few strong human beings.


    when!


    But the human waved the purple sword in his hand, hit the sword light, and split it in half.


    "kill!"


    Others shouted and killed Ye Feng.


    However, at this moment Ye Feng decided to break through.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1435： Leave safely

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    See this direction and go all out, he will kill at any cost!


    boom!


    On his left hand, the thunder of Qinglong and Baihu roared.


    A thunderbolt struck out and collided fiercely with the sword light from the purple long sword.


    Evenly matched.


    Ye Feng''s heart hurts.


    But he still took a deep breath, madly operated the exercises, and pushed his strength to the extreme, completely desperately.


    Obviously, the previous killing led to the tragic death of the three powerful men, leaving the Golden Eagle King and other aliens a bit afraid.


    Now the movement is a little slower.


    Because no one knows, Ye Feng will release such a sword again in the next moment.


    Ye Feng played directly with several human masters.


    The alien behind him failed to kill him for the first time.


    At this moment, he is the strongest of the Eightfold Divine Realm.


    Even if his heart hurts, he is still exerting his strongest power, and he wants to kill him.


    He cut off the sword light continuously in his right hand, slashing forward, and the thunder and flame merged in his left hand.


    Putting it all together, exerting all your strength to bombard several people.


    Boom!


    This striking blow was dazzling.


    Within ten meters of the circle, it was as bright as day, flying the human king wearing silver armor.


    Then it exploded in mid-air.


    Blood rain splattered, and a strong man died.


    Moreover, the face of the human king with the purple long sword changed.


    His arm, which had just been attached, fell to the ground again with a violent wave of energy.


    Broken again, he was covered in blood and his body was cramping.


    Although he tried his best to wield the purple long sword, it was only a broken sword.


    The pale face, the final fight, Ye Feng completely desperately has come.


    Come with an extremely bright punch, accompanied by the phantom of Suzaku, Undead Bird, Blue Dragon, and White Tiger.


    Smashed on him.


    puff!


    The man was beaten and flew directly.


    "Do not!"


    He screamed.


    His face was full of panic.


    But it was useless. His body split open and exploded directly in the air.


    At the same time, Ye Feng vacated and grabbed the flying purple long sword.


    Throw it at the third human strong.


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning intertwined and flew the man.


    puff!


    Then, the man was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword light and blood spattered.


    At such an instant, Ye Feng killed three human strong men in a row.


    All the strong men who are rushing over are quelled.


    And taking advantage of this time.


    Ye Feng jumped up and did not enter the forest.


    Leave from this area.


    In the rear, the remaining few strong humans are all covered with ice and cold.


    The other kings were also trembling. They were really scared just now.


    Up to now, Ye Feng has killed a total of ten strong men!


    What kind of impressive record is this?


    If you really want to spread it, it will definitely shake the world!


    Just now, the strong players present hesitated.


    Because he didn''t know whether this seemingly weak person could still slay the killing, but the result was a little delay, he broke through.


    It is really awesome.


    Ye Feng just bathed in the blood of the king just now.


    "Chase!"


    Someone shouted that Ye Feng could not be let go anyway.


    Others wake up, they believe that Ye Feng has almost run out of lights.


    If you catch up, you can directly abolish it and force the peerless exercises.


    However, until dawn, they did not find Ye Feng.


    It is useless to lose his presence and have a strong and keen sense.


    Leave a group of people and look at each other.


    this person¡­¡­


    so horrible.


    In this case, can you still escape?


    All are seriously injured and dying!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1436： Accidentally found

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the end, even the blood could not be found. Did it fall into another world?


    They don''t understand.


    At this moment, they were very upset.


    It''s as if they have caused terrible monsters, and their end is coming.


    In the case of serious injuries, it is possible to fight back to be a strong man.


    What is this monster?


    What a genius?


    There is no one?


    At this moment, these strong men felt that this was nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    It''s just waste!


    "He, who is he?"


    ...


    the next day.


    This early morning is destined to be quiet, especially among the border towns, all the strongmen who came to kill Ye Feng.


    No tremors!


    Ye Feng killed the Ten Kings overnight and shocked the land!


    According to reports, the news came from the strong man in the forest. They witnessed the battle with their own eyes and scared the chills.


    This kind of war is nothing short of shocking.


    "real or fake?"


    "This is a demon, he heard that he was seriously injured and dying, and he was dragging his tired body and killing ten powerful people!"


    Within the border city, all walks of life are crazy.


    Many strong men have gone deep into the Nether Forest to find out.


    Want to see what happened last night.


    It''s a pity that when they arrived at the scene, there was already silence. All the bodies were taken away, and no one was left.


    But it can be clearly seen that there have been shocking battles here.


    The ground was covered with stumps, the mountain was torn apart, the forest was destroyed, and the blood was stained.


    Some hills were flattened, devastated and messy.


    The broken mountain has pale gold scale armor, **** animal hair, and a little bit of broken bones, which belong to those strong.


    "He definitely has peerless exercises!"


    this moment.


    These strong men are more certain.


    Otherwise, how is it possible to complete the anti-kill?


    "You have to get things in hand before the arrival of Dazongmen."


    "In the end, killing the ten strong men must have paid all, now it is just the end of the strong crossbow."


    "Now is the best time to grab treasure."


    At least weak for a long time.


    "Kill, be sure to kill this person."


    "This is the best opportunity, don''t worry, those big gates, there is nothing terrible, the most important thing is peerless exercises!"


    at this time.


    Ye Feng did not know how the outside world was planning **** him.


    Now he is wandering between life and death.


    That night, he killed ten kings in a row, and then escaped and escaped, paying a huge price.


    His heart was torn, almost dying there on the spot.


    He killed a blood path, and when he broke out, he tried his best.


    Using the law of space, he successfully left there.


    But because of this, all the wounds on his body were split.


    Blood rain sprayed, and the heart almost tore into two halves.


    Such serious injuries made Ye Feng almost unconscious.


    But at that moment, in order not to let his heart split completely.


    He used all the laws in his body, forcibly controlled the heart, and closed the crack.


    At the same time, some blood vessels were also connected by his exercise method.


    The most serious is the heart, which is the source of power for the body. Without blood flow, his body will be exhausted.


    However, it was at that moment.


    When he tried to use various laws to deal with internal injuries, he had some unexpected changes.


    His body was injured so badly that after a series of battles, the spiritual power in his flesh was almost exhausted.


    He eventually operated these laws, spreading to all limbs.


    He accidentally discovered that he also inspired some physical energy.


    Like returning to the light, let him regain some vitality.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1437： Situation is very poor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But nevertheless.


    Ye Feng''s injury was still too serious.


    Even lying on the ground, I felt extremely tired.


    "You can only use that method."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Since ancient times, some great powers will inevitably be injured after fighting.


    If it is life-threatening, they will choose to retreat to sleep.


    Minimize body consumption.


    At the same time, it also speeds up the recovery of the body to the fastest.


    So far, the injuries on his body have endangered his life, and Ye Feng also chose to sleep.


    He found a cave, and blocked the entrance with huge stones.


    Casting secret methods, cut off all breath.


    After taking a handful of healing pills, he fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he felt in a trance that he was still performing peerless exercises.


    That seems to be an instinct.


    Unconsciously, he recovered faster.


    When he woke up again, one day and one night had passed.


    In the early morning of the next day, I didn''t know that the outside world was undulating, and the powerful came to the border city.


    Many people came for him!


    Ye Feng struggled to push open the rock that was blocking the entrance.


    He feels in a bad state, with pain all over his body, especially in his heart, which is almost exhausted.


    After a rest day and night, not much has been recovered.


    When facing the morning glow of the cave, breathe the fresh air, bathed in the vigorous sun.


    He felt a little bit better.


    It was really not easy to escape alive this time.


    Twenty or thirty strong men incarnate in the realm besieged him, but he was seriously wounded. It was really difficult and terrible.


    He didn''t know what happened to the outside world, and even time was forgotten.


    Say you want to go back within a month.


    I don''t know how long I have slept now.


    However, killing ten strong men in one night is bound to cause a lot of trouble, and some people have a headache?


    Ye Feng leaned on the rock wall and sat at the mouth of the mountain pass, facing the rising sun and running exercises.


    At this moment his body was empty, energy was exhausted, and he longed for the warmth of the sun.


    The exercises work.


    The white mist filled Ye Feng''s mouth and nose.


    The golden morning glow covered the body like water waves, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    He knew how bad his body was.


    It''s a rundown.


    The heart was almost torn in half, and if not protected by various laws, he died.


    "Recover first."


    Ye Feng stared at the electric light in his heart.


    That was left by the sword of the Lord of the Border Town, which prevented the heart from rejuvenating.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes several days to wipe out, because fear of being too intense and further damage the heart.


    "Time is running out."


    He murmured.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    It wouldn''t be difficult if those sect gates came in and wanted to find him.


    So at this time...


    Ye Feng was cruel to himself.


    Anyway, the heart was almost torn in half, and now it is still closed and only blessed by his law.


    Moreover, the previous life encountered a more dangerous situation than this.


    puff!


    He disperses the law and spiritual power, and no longer guards the position of the heart.


    The heart split open, almost divided into two parts, blood spewed, he almost fell to the ground, the pain was unbearable.


    boom!


    On his chest, the blood hole sealed again by the fleshy film was broken again because of a thunder burst.


    Ye Feng did everything in his power to come forward from all the cracked hearts to crack down!


    In an instant, the fiercely violent electric light.


    Weakened immediately.


    Swallowed by the White Tiger''s Thunder Law.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1438： Blessed by misfortune

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At the same time, all kinds of laws are left behind, falling on Ye Feng''s heart.


    A warmth rushed up slowly.


    Ye Feng quickly closed his heart, his face was bloodless, leaning against the wall of the cave, his body chilled.


    But overall, it succeeded.


    And there have also been changes.


    He greets the sun and runs the exercises again.


    The heart that soon cracked was stuck together, and the blood hole in the chest was numb, and a thin film was growing.


    A brilliant glow radiated from the heart.


    He thought deeply, and after destroying the energy left by the Lord of the Border City, his heart trouble was removed.


    The blood flow has become smoother, and the most important thing is that his current laws and spiritual power are merging and operating at the same time.


    Such integration seems to promote vitality and physical vitality is increasing.


    Ye Feng thought of something, and once asked the ox, how strong are their strongest creatures in the world.


    Some people can survive even if there is only a piece of minced meat left.


    He has also reached such heights.


    Because those people''s spirit and body are fully integrated, and there is also spiritual consciousness in their arms, so if they are supplemented with rare sacred medicine, there is hope to recover slowly.


    At this moment.


    The same is true of Ye Feng.


    The combination of spiritual power, spiritual power, and various laws has produced aberrations.


    Let his heart and even the whole body.


    Have developed resistance.


    For example, Suzaku''s law of flames gave him the ability to fight against flames, and even the flames can be walked calmly.


    The lightning laws of Qinglong and Baihu made him resistant to the Thunder.


    If before, a beam of electricity can penetrate his body.


    So now, at most let him bleed.


    There are a lot more¡­¡­


    There are various laws in him.


    Even if it is an injured situation now, you can face a head-on battle if you meet those strong men again.


    At the same time, he also found the most critical place.


    "This exercise is not simple."


    This law, spiritual power and spiritual power can be smoothly integrated.


    It is inseparable from this practice.


    "Recovery."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes, sat under the warm sun, and operated the exercises.


    He felt his wounds recovering, and his speed increased significantly.


    Moreover, spiritual power and laws are densely covered in flesh, organs, and bones, and they can better sense their own conditions.


    A mass of mental power melted in the heart, and the dense cracks could be clearly seen.


    Some places are glowing, they are sticking, they are scattered, and they are growing slowly.


    "Perhaps this is Nirvana."


    Ye Feng guessed.


    Because in his body, there are really the laws of phoenix and undead bird.


    Put it to death and then live.


    From beginning to end, endlessly...


    Is for Nirvana.


    Now, Ye Feng''s situation is terrible and cannot be worse, it is an extreme.


    Start recovery.


    Nirvana!


    This exercise method is stronger than the one I practiced in the past, and I will be stronger.


    "When I return, none of you can escape."


    Ye Feng cultivated here, naturally thinking of those who besieged him.


    The Lord of the Border City is also good.


    Last night, the man who chased him madly.


    Die!


    Twenty or thirty strong men teamed up to deal with him alone. What a big lineup?


    "Those big gates should have arrived in the border town."


    Ye Feng''s expression is solemn, he must recover as soon as possible, and become stronger.


    at this time.


    He did not know that the outside world was more tense than he thought.


    Because all the powerful came.


    Half a day later, Ye Feng got up and grilled with various aura-rich meat to fill his stomach.


    Then he left here and went deeper.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1439： Quick recovery

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He is afraid of staying in a place for a long time, it is easy to be found.


    As he integrated spiritual power, law and spiritual power into his limbs, he blended with his body.


    Now Ye Feng does not have to deliberately isolate his own aura, it is difficult for nearby creatures to perceive.


    Ye Feng hurried on the road to run the exercises, without using the strongest power. His physical body was not hindered and no major problems occurred.


    On the way, he also rested many times. Until the evening, he felt much more energetic, and the crack in his heart healed by half.


    This speed is very amazing, and in more than a day, the severe trauma to the heart may be completely cured.


    No one found him in the huge mountain forest.


    Ye Feng was like a breeze, light and silent, hurrying in the night.


    "It should be hard to find me this time."


    Ye Feng speculates that if along the way, it is difficult for all creatures to detect him, the clue will be interrupted.


    One day later, his heart was almost growing, and the large hole in his chest was blocked by granulation.


    As for the broken bones, they are all butted together, and the bones are melted together, and they will soon grow completely.


    "At this rate, you can fully recover in a day or two."


    Another day passed.


    Ye Feng came to the deepest part of the Nether Forest.


    "It''s okay, away from the land of right and wrong, no one should find me in a short time, take the opportunity to completely repair the injury."


    "Then break through!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were very firm.


    He wanted to recover and break through, and then to find those enemies to liquidate.


    In the evening, the red sun was round.


    Evening glow dyed the clouds layer by layer red, and inlaid one after another with gold rims, even the mountains were red and gorgeous.


    Ye Feng''s body is getting better and his heart injury is almost healed.


    The bones are still a little bit better, and you can fight even if you meet a strong enemy now.


    The sunset glowed with golden light.


    Pulling his figure very long, in the open mountains, the trees are sparse, and they are also dyed with red gold, and occasionally birdsong, even more quiet.


    "Cultivation is also good for the body now."


    Ye Fengpan sat on the top of the tree, letting himself be shining by the rays of the sun.


    Bathed in the evening glow, vomiting the red and bright light, his mouth and nose were all light golden.


    Then the whole person was covered by Xiawu, glowing dimly.


    At this time, his spirit was melted into every inch of flesh and blood, breathing with the flesh, it was extremely comfortable.


    The sky is red, and the light golden evening clouds are lingering in the body, as if the spirit is bathing the afterglow of the red sun in the sky, hot, and yang.


    Ye Feng feels his body is getting better, full of energy and comfortable.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ye Feng spouted a turbid air, even with light, and flew out from the mouth and nose, like a sword, a bang made the air blast.


    And, the muddy air cut a rock.


    Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    He feels that even if he hasn''t completely repaired his wounds, he has improved his strength, blending spiritual energy with physical energy, and his power is even greater.


    A few days ago, he had a life-and-death battle with the twenty or thirty strong men.


    After fighting one after another, the nerves are always tense, and I have never relaxed.


    It is completely different now, he is completely empty.


    Vibrant, flesh glowing, with a calm vitality.


    These are two completely different environments, and the feeling of nature is also very different.


    One by one, on the road of evolution, accompanied by life and death, there are also ordinary peaces, the scenery on the road is different, and the mood is also the same in the ups and downs.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1440： Complete recovery

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng feels that she is in excellent condition now, her bones are growing faster, her bones are broken, and she is almost completely healed.


    The whole person gradually filled with a layer of brilliance.


    At this point, it seemed like a magic ring, enveloped outside.


    The breathing method is working, the flesh and spirit are peaceful and quiet, the power contained in the body is strong, and the vitality of oneself begins to explode vigorously.


    Go beyond the past.


    "This is Nirvana."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    That battle exhausted all of his spiritual power, and his body and spirit were nearly exhausted. The whole person was exhausted and nearly died.


    After this upheaval, he survived again.


    Perhaps this stimulated the physical and spiritual will, and through the tempering and baptism of death, became stronger.


    There are no foreign enemies now. During the slow recovery process, his exhausted body is filled with vitality, and he has followed a further transformation beyond the past.


    On a low mountain in front, a ruined temple was covered by the evening glow, and the red was also golden with a glorious appearance, which seemed a little sacred.


    Ye Feng walked over to the front.


    This is a long-abandoned temple. It is very small and dilapidated. The courtyard walls have already collapsed.


    There is naturally no one here, abandoned for many years, and it is deep in the forest of the nether world.


    No one came, and everything seemed so lacking in vitality and silence.


    "There were strong Buddhists and Daoists sitting here."


    Ye Feng glanced around.


    You can also feel the charm of Buddhism and Taoism, which has a reassuring effect.


    In the collapsed palace, the golden bodhisattva statue shines in the sunset, even if there is dust, it can still reflect.


    Bathing the sunset, looking at the dilapidated temple, the golden bodhisattva, and Ye Feng''s mind became more and more empty.


    After years, it seems that you can still feel this powerful charm, this golden body statue may only have a little charm, but it is enough to explain the problem.


    "What a mighty power, even willing to sit in such a place."


    "Is it also chased to this point?"


    Ye Feng didn''t think much.


    Instead, sit here and practice the exercises.


    This exercise is special and rare in the world. When the exercise is working, the spiritual power in the body is surging.


    The body roars, and the spirit is also accepting this refinement and baptism.


    Lei Yin swelled and roared all over his body. He didn''t feel overbearing.


    Just like Huang Zhongda Lu roaring, people can feel a completely different state of mind in Yu Pingzhong.


    "Internal and external demon?"


    There was a thunderous sound in Ye Feng''s body, all internal organs and roars roared, as if intertwined with thunder light


    The bones were shaking, snow white and crystal clear, stirring the sound of God.


    He did not feel pain, but was very comfortable, his mind and flesh were being combed and shaken at the same time.


    The whole person is like Huang Zhongda Lu, the vigorous power oscillates and wakes up to himself.


    When Ye Feng stopped, the setting sun had long since disappeared.


    He found that his bones were growing well, the broken bones were completely restored as before, without any cracks, and the bright red lines at the end of the wound on the heart also disappeared, as if he had never been injured.


    As for the large hole in the chest, it was blocked earlier, but now the skin is just too bright red, and the wound has been healed.


    So far.


    All injuries recovered.


    The whole person has returned to its heyday.


    Moreover, no hidden dangers remain.


    "It''s faster than I expected. It''s a good practice."


    This time the injury can be healed, mainly because this peerless exercise has played a big role.


    "Healed, it''s time to improve yourself."


    Ye Feng looked up and looked into the distance.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1441： Shock into a new realm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After killing the top ten in one night, he made a tremendous movement, and then disappeared completely. It can be expected that the outside world must cause uproar.


    "My body has recovered, it''s time to break through."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and bright, but of course he is not eager to act.


    He is ready to cultivate some more time, so that the spirit can rise to a new height, ready to break through.


    Ye Feng lowered his head, the hole in his chest, his skin color was slightly red after he had grown it, but now it has returned to normal.


    Now his body is crystal clear, and all the previous scars have disappeared, insulated from the scars.


    The heart and bones are also warm and crystal clear, leaving no flaws left intact.


    boom!


    Ye Feng ran, exhausted his strength.


    Only one step.


    The ground beneath the feet exploded directly.


    Three miles away, the ground cracked.


    The fierce beasts and Warcraft in the forest are all frightened to run away.


    The speed is faster than it used to be. It''s like a flying, flying across the mountain forest.


    Just one step, it rushed out three or four miles!


    He began to exercise vigorously, checking his body to see if there were any hidden dangers.


    Bang!


    When he pressed hard, some hills under his feet were crushed directly, the rocks rolled and the noise rumbling.


    Ye Feng is convinced that he has no problems at all and should be said to be more powerful than before.


    He further digs out the secrets of the exercises, and the fusion of spiritual energy and flesh does indeed become stronger.


    At this time, his condition was excellent, the spirit of Qi climbed to a new height, the blood in the body was rolling, and the force was endless.


    Rumble.


    In the depths of the unmanned mountain, Ye Feng waved his fists. Various laws no longer need to be adjusted by himself, but wake up automatically.


    The fists are bright, accompanied by electric light.


    At the same time, the figures of Qinglong and Baihu emerged behind him.


    The scene is terrifying, accompanied by the starry sky, the two fist techniques blend together, and the power is amazing.


    boom!


    He punched a punch and hit a thousand-meter high mountain.


    Click.


    The mountain was cracked, the dust was soaring, and the boulder fell down.


    Then, there was a tremendous noise.


    The mountain burst immediately.


    "Strength is better than ever."


    Shit!


    He took out the black sword at will and split it vertically and horizontally, cutting off a mountain directly, the scene was appalling.


    He was convinced that there were no problems with Zhou.


    even.


    Become more powerful.


    "A breakthrough is possible."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    When the late night came, the mountains were not quiet, various beasts roared, and nightbirds croaked.


    In a mountain, Ye Feng glowed all over.


    The splendor is like burning, the whole body is flame, and the night is difficult to cover, illuminating this woodland.


    He began to break through, wanting to break into the hole virtual realm, become stronger, and make his physique more horrible.


    At this time, he is only the eighth level of divine realm.


    Break through the two layers in one breath, and enter another new realm.


    This is an unprecedented and unprecedented event.


    "It''s enough."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    As long as he breaks through, he can immediately kill the past.


    What tens of gods join forces?


    Any lord of the border town will die!


    Ye Fengpan sat in the moonlight.


    The blood was rolling, and the blood in his body was roaring, impacting between the limbs and corpses, and there was thunder in the heart as if the drum was being beaten.


    Ye Feng felt that his own blood was strong enough.


    Prepared, the spirit is extremely full, he whispered and began to try to impact the realm.


    Rumble!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1442： Unexpected Thunder Tribulation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, his body seemed to be intertwined with thunder and lightning.


    You can see it if you look inside.


    His five internal organs and six internal organs were shining brightly, as if they were intertwined with real thunder and lightning, so gorgeous, accompanied by blood.


    Ye Feng''s expression is dignified. It is still difficult to break through the virtual realm of the cave.


    His body was shocked, and the red blood gas overflowed from the pores of his body, boiling and boiling, his heart glowing, gorgeous and dazzling, like a bright sun.


    Ye Feng did his best.


    He firmly believes that as long as he breaks through the cave realm, he can sweep all the powerful men in the cave realm.


    Even if it is divided into the realm of God, it is not afraid at all!


    Late at night, large clouds drifted across, covering the sun and the moon, and the world was dark.


    Thunder flashed in the dark clouds.


    Similar to the robbery cloud.


    The forest was completely dark, and the ancient wood wolf forest was full of shadows, like ghosts.


    Afterwards, it became darker and darker, not to mention the trees, even the huge mountains were almost invisible.


    The black scumbag couldn''t reach his fingers.


    The beasts roared, shook the forest, the fierce birds sang, their voices were stern, and they wore golden cracked stones. This night seemed a little scary.


    Suddenly, a roar of human came from the deepest part of the dark forest, which directly pressed down all the roars of beasts and the roar of fierce birds, shaking the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the raptor and the fierce beast fled, rushing desperately into the distance.


    In that area, the darkness was cut through, and a piece of crimson red, like magma sprayed thin, was particularly striking in the dark mountain forest.


    There was a figure there, and his heart was glowing, red and bright, just like the sun was blooming.


    His body was trembling and his body was cramping, as if suffering great pain.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He yelled and raised his head violently, looking at the dark sky dome, his face covered with sweat.


    Not only that, the whole body was also wet, and then began to evaporate white mist.


    This is Ye Feng. He is suffering from severe pain and struggling to break through to the void realm.


    This time it was far more difficult than he thought.


    Because of different exercises.


    Even if the previous world broke through this realm, I also encountered some troubles at this time.


    puff!


    Ye Feng coughed up a blood.


    Under his strenuous impact, he felt a blood swell in his chest, which he couldn''t bear, and his throat was salty.


    Finally spurting blood.


    Very difficult!


    Earlier there were stars and moonlight.


    And now the forest was silent and completely dark, and all the beasts were taken away by his painful roar.


    Ye Feng exudes a dangerous breath, and the energy between the God Realm and the Cave Realm fluctuates violently.


    Spreading in the mountains, let alone large beasts, some ants and insects are dormant and quiet.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth.


    Resist the severe pain and not scream.


    boom!


    He exhausted his strength and could not help taking a step forward.


    Just one step.


    Ten miles away, the ground exploded, and the birds and beasts were frightened to flee.


    The mountainous areas were cracked, and the trees shook and the leaves shattered.


    Rumble--


    It was at this time.


    Above nine days, the thunder was loud.


    Thick electric lights hovered in the black clouds in the nine heavens, exuding the power of destruction.


    It is thunder robbery!


    Because Ye Feng is going to break through this brand-new realm, Thunder Tribulation is attracted.


    "Not right."


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the circling lightning.


    "I haven''t arrived in the robbery, how can I bring in thunder robbery?"


    Never heard of Thunder Tribulation in the Void Realm of the Cave.


    I have broken through this realm in my last life, and have never encountered thunder robbery!


    Why, there will be thunder robbery now?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1443： Fight against thunder

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Thunder and thunder, turbulence in the world.


    The dark clouds covered the sky, and the end was not seen at a glance, and thick lightning flew through it.


    In the Nether Forest, there are some powerful beings.


    When they saw the sky full of thunder, they were all terrified and shivered, not daring to show their heads.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    This was an accident, and the catastrophe came early.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of any situation where a thunder robbery was encountered when breaking through the virtual realm of the cave.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid.


    "Despite coming down."


    He looked up at the sky and said indifferently.


    At this point, he has returned to the heyday, and even improved.


    Despite some unexpected surprises, the breakthrough failed.


    Now it is between the realm of God and the virtual state of the hole.


    Coughing and bleeding.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    His body is still in full condition.


    At the very least, there is nothing wrong with the body, just a little less spiritual power.


    Still able to face the looting in front of him.


    What''s more, various laws now protect themselves.


    Has amazing resistance, including Thunder.


    So now.


    What if Heaven Tribulation arrives early?


    It¡¯s not wrong.


    Ye Feng secretly ran the exercises, and at the same time stood up again, looking directly at the thunder tribulation in Jiutian.


    Thunder disaster is a disaster, but it is also a chance.


    If you can get through smoothly, you will get great benefits.


    Not to mention that the realm can be successfully broken through.


    Speaking of Thunder Quenching, it can also make the flesh stronger.


    Xu is aware of Ye Feng''s idea.


    Above nine days, Thunder Dragon entrenched, all staring at Ye Feng, ready to go.


    Click!


    When Ye Feng had just stood up, a flash of electricity chopped off hard.


    Hundred meters thick electric light!


    The power can already be compared with the full blow of the Lord of the Shoulder City.


    When it fell from the Nine Heavens, it was like a beam of light.


    Bombed **** Ye Feng.


    And at the moment of contact, Ye Feng''s body was surrounded by thunder.


    The ghosts of Qinglong, White Tiger and Thunder Wolf appear behind Ye Feng.


    These are the existence of Thunder.


    There is no need for Ye Feng to take the initiative and do anything deliberately.


    When the horror of thunder and thunder was sensed, these laws recovered, and the law of thunder blessed Ye Feng.


    Thunder surrounds.


    boom!


    That electro-optical attack, immediately surrounded by this thunder law weakened nearly 50%.


    The power of terror was half weakened in an instant.


    The remaining electro-optical light splits on Ye Feng''s chest, just staggering him and taking a step back.


    The chest was burnt black.


    There was blood flowing out, but it was not penetrated.


    This is the affinity and resistance of the Thunder Law to lightning.


    Thunder is as powerful as the Lord of the Border Town.


    For the first time, the entire chest was penetrated, and the heart was almost torn.


    But now face it again.


    Standing in front of the electric light did not fight back, it just took a step back.


    The law of thunder makes all thunders become friendly, and the power of the thunder comes down.


    even¡­¡­


    Ye Feng also felt the spiritual power he had just consumed and recovered a lot!


    Thunder can be used to restore spiritual power.


    And the next moment.


    The phantoms of immortal birds, phoenixes and other mythical beasts appeared and spread their wings behind Ye Feng.


    The immortal law circulates on Ye Feng.


    The scorched black on his chest recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    If it were before, the body has the ability to heal itself.


    But this injury will take at least one day to recover.


    But now, it is only a few minutes.


    It is completely restored!


    The recovery ability of this body has been improved by dozens or hundreds of times.


    It seems to be aware of Ye Feng''s difference.


    In the vast thundercloud, two electric lights condensed into one.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1444： Enveloped 30,000 miles

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Facing Ye Fenghu.


    The power has increased more than five times.


    An immense vastness and pressure came, as if to suppress everything in the world.


    In the Nether Forest, all existence shivered.


    Even the king in this forest.


    I can''t hold my head up.


    The distant border cities also felt this vast and oppressive breath.


    Everyone has a heavy heart.


    It was dark, like the end of the world, and the thunderstorm made them feel disgusted.


    "what''s the situation?"


    They wondered why the electric light flashed in this ghost forest.


    There is such a heavy breath.


    "It''s thunder."


    Some strong people vaguely saw that this should be the thunder.


    When hearing this news, countless people''s hearts jumped, and a horrible guess came up.


    "In the Nether Forest, there are creatures from the robbery?!"


    "That''s not far away from the true fairy, but also already exists."


    Countless people had guessed that Ye Feng''s lamp was dead and wanted to venture into the Nether Forest.


    But now I suddenly see this Thunder Tribulation, and I dare not dare.


    Because this means that there is at least the existence of crossing the border.


    That is not far away from the true fairy.


    Shooting them to death is easy.


    Even those of the big gates are speculating.


    Although they have strong come over.


    But the Nether Forest is so vast that no one knows what is inside.


    Nowadays, there are creatures who cross the robbery.


    There is no guarantee that there is no true fairy level.


    "You can only go in again later."


    A bunch of people gritted their teeth.


    I knew Ye Feng was inside, but now I can''t go in.


    Very uncomfortable.


    "Just hope he can live longer and don''t die like this."


    Someone murmured.


    "When I take the treasure, I die."


    They all wished to kill Ye Feng immediately.


    But now, I don''t want him to die in this way. When that time is deserted, who can find it?


    But the attention of the strong is more on this thunder.


    They can feel it.


    This **** of thunder, the power is stronger than the other.


    "this is!"


    Suddenly, they stared.


    Because of the clear seeing, the ninth thunderstorm came.


    That is no longer a thunderstorm.


    But the thunder clouds in the sky condensed together, and all the electro-optics merged into one.


    The world is turbulent.


    The coercion covered 30,000 miles.


    The border town is among them.


    A group of people was squeezed by this monstrous coercion.


    His eyes were round, and he looked at the sky horror.


    Such a horrible thunderstorm...


    Who can cross?


    Under this thunderstorm, countless powerful **** realms feel vulnerable like ants.


    At least a little power will be wiped out.


    Even the stronger caverns and dissipated realms are also feeling heavy pressure.


    Under this kind of thunder, they will die!


    They looked at the electric light on Jiutian and lost their souls.


    There are also strong whispers.


    "This is the last Thunder Tribulation. If it succeeds, there will be one more strong man in this situation!"


    Click!


    At this moment, the electric light fell.


    The 30,000-mile radius was all shocked, and the guardian array of the border town was activated.


    This shows the horror of its power.


    Nether Forest.


    deep.


    Under Thunder Tribulation, Ye Feng solemnly looked at the last thunder that fell from the sky.


    Eight have been received before.


    This ninth course is the last one.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng was also injured. His body was black and blood was flowing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1445： Magnificent heavenly prestige

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With the sword in his hand, the cold light flashed.


    Although the Thunder Law made Ye Feng resistant to Thunder and Lightning, it did not invalidate Thunder after all.


    As long as there is more, it will eventually be affected.


    and¡­¡­


    The second thunder was made by two thunders.


    The third is the four thunders.


    The fourth is the sixteen thunders!


    Each power is far more powerful than the previous one.


    When catching the second Thunder, Ye Feng already knew the specific effect of his resistance to the law.


    When he took the first Thunder, the rule weakened him by 50%, or half.


    In the second pass, the law can only weaken him by 40%.


    Later, the third course is 20%.


    As the Thunder''s power becomes stronger, the law can resist less.


    "But that means that if the Thunder''s power is weak, the law can resist more."


    "60%, 80%, 90%..."


    Even, completely invalid.


    "Is this the prototype of the non-invasive method?"


    Ye Feng looked up.


    Looking at the last flash of lightning, this is about to catch this one, and the thunderstorm is over.


    This thunder was condensed by all the lightning and robbery in the sky.


    Power, far more than the previous eight.


    Even if the eight courses are merged, it may not be comparable to this one.


    And that means.


    This thunder, the thunder law can not provide too much help to Ye Feng.


    He must rely on himself.


    Different from the past.


    The previous Thunder Tribulation was all thick and thick, with a width of hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters.


    In front of him, it was only the thickness of the arms.


    I can''t imagine that this was actually the result of all thunder disasters!


    But nevertheless.


    The power contained in this tiny electro-optic is far beyond the past.


    Before it came, the world was turbulent, and 30,000 miles in it were under the endless power of heaven.


    The grass and the trees were all motionless by the suppression.


    The Nether Forest, which was printed by this electric light, seemed to lose its color.


    The space, under this electric light, exploded inch by inch.


    In a huge forest, only Ye Feng can move!


    Tianwei is vast.


    Can suppress all things in the world.


    But Ye Feng''s body glowed.


    That is the Eucharist, which can resist all coercion, including the prestige in front of you.


    and so¡­¡­


    Ye Feng holds a sword in his hand, and he means thunder.


    Yin and Yang two qi, circulated above Dao Jian.


    Ye Feng is not keeping his hand. This blow must be done with all his might.


    So at this moment, all laws are awake.


    Flames, ice, thunder...


    All fused together.


    He looked at Jiutian firmly and said, "This sword, let''s make a difference."


    With a long sword in his hand, the cold light illuminates the whole ghost forest.


    The first sword!


    "Drawing the air to be the god, condensing the sword to the soul, there is nothing in all directions, it is a human sword."


    The second sword!


    Jianguang, illuminating a radius of thirty thousand miles.


    "Ningyi is the god, and the **** is the sword. The eight poles are vast, which is the earth sword."


    The third sword.


    The sword light illuminates nine days and ten earths.


    "The Qiankun sword means that respecting the heavens and earth is a heavenly sword."


    Three swords in one.


    but it is¡­¡­


    One of the ten most powerful swords in ancient times.


    The world''s first sword!


    A sword Guanghan nineteen states.


    The mighty Tianwei, under this sword, vanished.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only this sword light remains.


    A sword light that is not lenient.


    When people around 30,000 miles clearly saw that bright light.


    Everyone has their eyes widened.


    It''s like seeing a sword slashed by an ancient power at this time.


    Under this sword, everything in the world is overshadowed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1446： Won the gods

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In everyone''s horrified eyes.


    The sword light, from bottom to top, collided fiercely with the top light.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, it suddenly lighted up.


    The whole world is pale.


    Then, there is darkness, endless darkness.


    Both the electro-optic and the sword-light are missing at the same time.


    Because their eyes were shaken by the light just now.


    In a short time, nothing could be seen.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    This sword is so horrible that it can actually fight against the power of God.


    And at this time.


    The sword light cut by Ye Feng collapsed.


    His realm is never reached after all, it is impossible to completely resist this terrifying thunderstorm.


    After more than ten seconds of stalemate, the sword light finally broke.


    Turned into light plumes.


    However, this sword also weakened the power of the electro-optical 33%.


    Ye Feng put his long sword in the ground.


    The dazzling light suddenly rose from the foot of Ye Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling lotus bloomed from his feet.


    There are more than ten feet wide and high.


    The Holy Light shines.


    There was a faint voice of recitation from the supreme saints all around, and the blessings on the road seemed to withstand everything in the world.


    but it is¡­¡­


    The long-lost defense means-Shenglian keeps the heart.


    The dazzling electric light fell on the lotus and immediately stopped.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng couldn''t break through the means.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng is also continuing to use his methods.


    Because he is very clear.


    Now his state is still too low, this Saint Lotus guarding the heart, may not be able to withstand the remaining power of the lightning.


    So at this time.


    He took out the black and white swords.


    The moment when the two swords were combined, they were both right and evil, and their power soared.


    Ye Feng evolved the Thunder and converged on this sword.


    This is also his last spiritual power.


    The peerless sword and the holy lotus in front of him almost consumed the spiritual power in him.


    And now, this Thunder sword completely consumed his spiritual power.


    After this sword, he will have no spiritual power.


    Success or failure is in this sword.


    However, Ye Feng is confident.


    He won.


    Therefore, he is not gambling, but planning.


    Click!


    Shenglian finally couldn''t bear the power of this light, and he split apart inch by inch.


    Then, there was a loud noise.


    The Holy Lotus exploded directly, and the Light Fragment splashed.


    The electric light fiercely split towards Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    Although Shenglian failed to block the blow.


    However, it also weakened the power of 33%.


    It was at this time.


    Ye Feng stabbed with a sword.


    Two horrible electro-optics met at this time.


    The whole dark forest suddenly lit up, and all the darkness was torn at this time.


    After the bright light, there was silence.


    Ye Feng did not move.


    The robbery that day has quietly dissipated.


    On his chest, there was a blood hole the size of a finger, and blood kept coming out.


    The outcome has been divided.


    "you lose."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The last sword once again weakened the power of Heavenly Tribulation.


    The last bit of power.


    Most of them were resisted by his laws.


    So in the end, this ruinous thunder just left a blood hole in Ye Feng''s chest.


    This is nothing.


    The previous injuries were far worse than this.


    And at this time.


    The broken thunderstorm thunder turned into a little light and merged into Ye Feng''s body.


    This is the reward of Ye Feng after the robbery, or rather feeding back.


    There is no light in it, and it all contains creativity.


    The blood hole in Ye Feng''s chest immediately recovered and was intact.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1447： Breakthrough success

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As if nothing has happened.


    even.


    Even the spiritual power that was consumed a lot before was quickly restored.


    The catastrophe passed smoothly.


    Jing Qi Shen has returned to its most prosperous state.


    but.


    His state has not yet broken through.


    Ye Feng is now between the Huashen Realm and Dongxu Realm.


    One last point!


    And this catastrophe made him completely recovered.


    Moreover, Thunder Tribulation quenches his body, making his body stronger.


    Make breakthroughs easier.


    "carry on."


    Ye Feng murmured and sat on the ground.


    Continue the unfinished breakthrough just now.


    "This breakthrough is definitely different from the previous life."


    Rumble.


    At this moment, his feelings were more profound.


    The spirit is hidden in the heart. Hearing its beating sound, it looks like a huge drum.


    Excited to open up the years, violently beat there.


    This loud voice made his spirits turbulent.


    At the same time, the yang in the red blood was translucent, like magma, billowing, the baptism spirit, and the yang was boiling for a while.


    The vitality here is too strong, which is the source of physical strength!


    The blood spewed, and the spirit was hidden in it, as if being nurtured in the immense pool of **** life.


    This is the land of Tibetan gods, and it is also the source of vitality.


    With Ye Feng mobilizing spiritual breakthrough.


    His body was more radiant, and Cabernet Sauer shot out one after another.


    Ye Feng was red all over.


    Every time, he can clearly perceive the operation of his own power.


    The heart is like an eternal furnace, creating a vitality, permeating the whole body, and making the vitality circulate continuously.


    Ye Feng once again started to go all out to shock the virtual realm of the cave, and now he feels himself stronger.


    And just experienced thunder disaster, so he still has refuge.


    Bang!


    The blood was agitated, he was glowing all over, and Cabernet Sauvignon came out completely.


    Illuminating this dark mountain forest makes this area bright and radiant.


    It''s not like a late night where you can''t see your fingers, it''s gorgeous.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s breakthrough, his heart beat louder and louder.


    Even if it is more than ten meters away, you can hear the sound.


    Later, the voice grew louder and dull as if drumming.


    This is too amazing, you know, not only Ye Feng can hear.


    Even if it is far away, others can clearly hear the "drums", strong and powerful.


    It''s really shocking, the heart beats powerfully, and the vitality created is unparalleled, pouring out a powerful force, running around the body.


    Ye Feng''s body is crimson, it is a strong blood overflowing from the pores.


    Accompanied by Cabernet Sauvignon, his heart beat to the extreme, running the power of human life.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the last loud noise came out.


    Ye Feng''s body shook like a sky drum that had been beaten up.


    Click--


    There was also a slight whisper in his body.


    Ye Feng smiled, he succeeded!


    However, he didn''t relax, calmed his mind, and began to stare at the situation in his body.


    Like a flood in a mountain, and a break in the Hanhai sea, Ye Feng''s state finally broke through in a flash.


    Shit!


    Cabernet Sauvignon, shot out.


    Ye Feng''s strength didn''t know how many times he was powerful.


    Even the body has become incredibly strong by the most amazing force.


    Especially the heart.


    Now its beating is not very loud, just like normal people, but that kind of power is beyond imagination.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1448： Soaring strength

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The whole heart is red and dripping, like a crystal coral, and carved by a gorgeous blood diamond, clear and bright, dazzling.


    It contains various laws.


    With blood and spiritual power, it flows all over the body.


    boom!


    A shocking wave of energy pervaded the whole person, spreading into the forest.


    It was just in a flash, all the birds and beasts in the whole mountain range were trembling, crawling on the ground, terrified.


    This is an amazing coercion.


    Affect all creatures, make them tremble, can''t help surrender.


    This night, Ye Feng successfully broke through.


    Be alone, fight thunder robbery, break through to the cave virtual realm.


    He stood up slowly.


    "Test yourself."


    The next moment, Ye Feng moved.


    After taking a step, the whole forest was violently turbulent. With a bang, he rushed out and there was a big explosion.


    He was so fast that he disappeared here in a blink of an eye.


    The forest and the rocks exploded in the distance, and nothing could stop him.


    Ye Feng is just taking a step.


    It was just over ten miles.


    His speed was too horrible, until he stopped, he gradually heard the amazing big explosion behind him.


    Because his own speed is terrifying.


    The sound is far behind.


    Along the way, a mess, whether it''s towering ancient trees or tens of thousands of pounds of boulders, etc., all fell apart when they met him and then exploded.


    Some masters at the top of the virtual realm of caves, such as the Lord of the Border Town, are not as fast as he is now.


    and.


    This is still the case without the rules of Kunpeng and other beasts!


    If you really use your full strength.


    That kind of speed, I am afraid that the strong division of the realm of God will despair.


    At the current speed of Ye Feng, I really want to target an enemy.


    The opponent you can chase has nowhere to go!


    "The Lord of the Border City, all those who have chased me, you are dead."


    "No one can escape."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    These people came to the border town in order to kill him.


    Now I am about to go back.


    Solve these people.


    boom!


    When Ye Feng jumped up, the ground exploded, and even the hard rock could not bear the force under his feet.


    With a whimper, he easily jumped up to a thousand-meter high mountain.


    This is not a flight, but a sudden rush from the ground, directly reaching this height.


    This is terrifying, and if you are seen, you will be dumbfounded.


    Obviously, this is not his limit.


    But even so, it is very terrible, a person can actually be so extraordinary, volleying to such a high place, just like the mythical creature was born.


    Ye Feng stood on the peak and stomped hard.


    He flew away like the same arrow feather, rushed to another mountain more than ten miles away, and arrived in an instant.


    There was a horrible sight at the peak behind.


    First cracked, and then exploded with a blast, the mountain disappeared directly, the boulders rolled, and the earth and stone splashed.


    He cut it easily.


    Not even the sword.


    A xiaxia was severely cut out, it turned out to be a sword light.


    The light erupting now is too dazzling, and it is not weaker than the real sword light.


    Bang!


    The crimson sword light crossed the stone mountain opposite.


    Cut down a mountain of more than 100 meters high, the scene is a bit scary.


    Seriously, as in myths and legends, you can cut off mountains and rivers.


    Ye Feng is convinced that his strength has skyrocketed, and it is better than the strong man who broke the six yoke, he is confident to fight against the peerless strong man in every way!


    He felt that this breakthrough was very impressive, and the strength of the physical body was a mess.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1449： Back to the border town

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go back and kill."


    Ye Feng murmured, his eyes indifferent.


    Now that he has completely recovered and his strength has soared, it is time to go back and find those people.


    boom!


    He crushed the mountain with one foot, and went directly across the sky for more than a thousand meters.


    The electricity shot into the forest, and then there was a big explosion, and he ran all the way to the border town.


    No more waiting.


    Now his speed is too amazing, and after the breakthrough, the endurance is far more than before.


    You won''t get tired after running for a few days and nights.


    On this way, he rushed far away, and there was an explosion behind him.


    He hurried in the forest.


    No flying, just a few thousand miles away.


    The new born sun...


    Ye Feng returned to the Border Town overnight.


    At this time, the wind inside the border city was surging, all masters came, and there were peerless masters competing.


    In the past two days, a large number of powerful men who turned to the realm of gods in the border town appeared.


    It''s hard to tell exactly how many people arrived.


    All of this was originally due to Ye Feng!


    A group of people are most worried about Ye Feng, that is the group of **** masters who besieged him that day.


    Fearing that he escaped this disaster, he would become strong and seek revenge.


    "For several days, so many people have sought him, and no trace has been found. Where can he hide?"


    In the mountains and forests, some powerful gods appeared and talked in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it dead? After all, we shot very hard that night, and his heart was torn."


    "A large hole appears in the chest, and it is difficult to survive the injury."


    Someone murmured.


    "And last night, there was a strong breakthrough in the Haunted Realm in the Nether Forest."


    "I think he is more fierce."


    Another sighed: "It''s a pity what''s on him."


    "At this time, I don''t want him to die so fast, at least I have to hand over the Iron Tree Demon Flower and the power and then die.


    That night, they used to besiege Ye Feng, and they were lucky that they did not die like the man with the purple sword.


    However, it is clear that they are unlucky today.


    When he visited the border near the border city, Ye Feng, who was rushed back overnight, was discovered.


    At this time, Ye Feng was standing in the jungle in the distance, and his eyes were so sharp that he had already seen these two people.


    Simultaneously.


    They also recognized them, and that night they participated in the siege of themselves.


    Just those two people.


    I didn''t find Ye Feng who was watching them indifferently on the top of the tree in the distance.


    "Is Ye Feng really dead and has been eaten by the beasts in the mountains?"


    They are talking.


    "Where is this man? It''s been a few days since I couldn''t find him. What a evil door!"


    "Those big gates have also come. If they are found by them, I''m afraid we won''t get anything."


    "He was so damn, actually disappeared. I really want to get the peerless exercises on him. Where did he die, like the evaporation of the world."


    From the bottom of their hearts, they have been afraid.


    I was afraid that Chu Yefeng would suddenly return and retaliate against them, but hope to find his clue.


    "It''s better to die a few days later, leaving the Iron Tree Demon Flower and Peerless Practice."


    "Or wouldn''t we just be in a hurry, this **** person, it''s really a pity to die!"


    Another person shook his head.


    Sighed: "It is indeed regrettable that I just missed an invincible exercise."


    And just then.


    Ye Feng jumped up and fell to the top of the tree beside them.


    The movement is soft and silent.


    His breath had already been converged, and no one could find it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1450： Shoot to death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So now.


    Neither of the two below knew that Ye Feng was already standing above their heads.


    Their words just fell.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, spoke indifferently, no longer hidden.


    "I am here."


    Just in one sentence, the two strong men suddenly tightened their bodies and suddenly looked up.


    Look up.


    When they saw Ye Feng at first glance, they almost jumped up. They were still talking about him. Why did they come to the blink of an eye?


    Both are stunned.


    "How did you... appear?" Mountain


    One exclaimed.


    Ye Feng looked at the two calmly and said, "I said, you will all die, and no one can escape."


    The two masters now have scalp numbness, and he appeared like this.


    And they didn''t realize it in advance.


    The two of them just talked about the topic, but the situation was very bad.


    "We are relieved to see you safe and sound, but we are not willing to be against you."


    One of them said it


    He wanted to stabilize Ye Feng, and then fled.


    "Is this your last word?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and stepped down.


    When the two saw him approaching, they turned and ran, daring not to compete.


    The last round of siege of Ye Feng had already made a deadly feud. Now it is useless to say anything, and the other party cannot let them go.


    And the killing that night scared them.


    Even the severely injured also killed ten strong men.


    Now let them deal with Ye Feng, even if he is seriously injured, he is certainly not an opponent.


    boom!


    The two masters of Huashen turned around and ran. It was amazingly fast. They ran in different directions and ran apart to escape.


    However, how fast can they pass Ye Feng?


    The difference is too far.


    boom!


    One person wanted to fly, and the result jumped more than 100 meters, and was caught by Ye Feng.


    Grab his head.


    The man in the mountain was furious and at the same time he was dying in shame and indignation. Anyway, it was also a powerful person incarnate.


    Was it caught by someone?


    What is this situation and why is it


    He didn''t react and was captured by life, which is really terrifying.


    This man struggled and wanted to attack Ye Feng at this time.


    But the next moment.


    Ye Feng just pinched it.


    boom!


    The man''s head exploded directly.


    The body fell from a height of 100 meters, and fell to the ground in awkwardness.


    Miserable.


    When another person saw this scene, he was almost scared and fell to the ground.


    Because he saw clearly, this person really gave the friend a random look, without using real power.


    As a result, his head was crushed!


    At this moment, the man was cold.


    He was really terrified, foreseeing Ye Feng''s strength soaring beyond his ability.


    "Run!"


    "Not only did he not die, but he became stronger!"


    "This news must be notified to everyone!"


    The man was terrified.


    Wanting to leave here, he ran into the border town and informed everyone that Ye Feng was still alive and becoming stronger.


    But late.


    In a flash, Ye Feng had appeared above his head.


    The toes lightly touched this person''s head.


    This person''s body suddenly stopped.


    Inertia made him take two more steps forward.


    Just the next moment.


    His face was horrified, and his eyes were rounded, followed by the entire head.


    It blasted away.


    A corpse remained and fell to the ground weakly.


    From beginning to end.


    They have no chance of reaction.


    Ye Feng glanced indifferently at the two bodies and turned away.


    Walk towards the border town.


    "I am back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1451： Wind and rain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In recent days, there has been restlessness in the border towns, and powerful people from all walks of life have gathered together, making waves.


    In the first two nights of the battle, Ye Feng desperately beheaded ten masters, and the impact was too great.


    Many people came for him.


    Peerless masters in humans have appeared one after another, and there are even more powerful and arrogant among aliens.


    It can be said that the border city is turbulent.


    Experts from all walks of life appear, and from time to time, there will be wars of the **** realm.


    however.


    Everyone is looking for Ye Feng.


    Where is Ye Feng?


    This is what people want to know, and I don''t know how many people are looking for him now, but they can''t find it.


    Ye Feng has not been seen for several days, and many people are beginning to think.


    He died in the Nether Forest.


    After all, there was a sky-trim coming in the ghost forest last night.


    It must have been a strong man in the realm of robbery.


    Even if Ye Feng died inside, they had no accidents.


    That night, he dazzled and shook the entire Tianjian fairy field.


    Everyone looked sideways, terrified by that glorious record, but he disappeared.


    In the eyes of some people, Ye Feng struggled with these powerful men and suffered unimaginably.


    Although he escaped behind.


    But it may have died in an unknown cave.


    Some people even suspect that he might have been killed directly that night, but there was no news of death.


    Because some people want to cover up the truth of his peerless exercises.


    "Isn''t he really down?"


    Many people are talking about it, and among the border cities, many people are discussing.


    Some people believe that Ye Feng must be alive, but the injury is too heavy and may not appear in the short term.


    But more people think he is really dead.


    "You really think he is a god."


    "Oh, a mortal who is nothing but a flesh and blood."


    "Don''t be too touted because he has a few good records, he must be dead!"


    Someone ridiculed.


    Because Ye Feng''s light was too dazzling, and made them jealous, he was disdainful.


    Constantly depreciating Ye Feng.


    "He also has today?"


    "Good death, I really should thank all the kings in the border town, you worked hard that night!"


    Even some people shouted like this, very happy and well known.


    They are all low-cultivated beings.


    You can¡¯t reach that level, so you don¡¯t want someone to stand in front of them.


    Are of the same age.


    The gap is too big.


    They can''t accept it.


    "Unfortunately, several large gates came together and were destined to fail. That Ye Feng was really unbearable, and was actually killed in advance."


    It was also said by someone, it seemed like a pity.


    I feel that Tianjianzong, Shengjianzong, etc. come together, but have no chance to shoot.


    "Oh, what identity are these immortals?"


    "It''s just a nameless person, and it''s worth his shot."


    "It''s just being killed now, so that people don''t say that these big gates bullied him."


    There is no doubt that these great people who say these words.


    Some even shot Ye Feng that night, and naturally favored these large gates.


    Moreover, they were the hands of the sunrise, although it was mainly for peerless exercises and iron tree magic flowers, but there were also factors that sold these large facades.


    "It would be too much to say so."


    Some people frowned slightly and murmured.


    He is an ordinary person in the border town.


    I also know what is happening here, I feel Ye Feng is too miserable.


    It was chased by so many masters.


    "It''s just being honest, can''t it?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1452： He is back

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You didn''t see him like that on that day. What a glorious record, what killed ten strong men in one night, all came out."


    "At that time, he was killed in a state of embarrassment, his hair was scattered, and he was covered in blood and **** genius."


    "Because, that night, the king did participate in the war, and witnessed the so-called dying."


    "Also shot against him, he was lucky enough to escape, what is counted, will definitely die!"


    This man is very loud.


    Very proud.


    Someone looked at him and said, "Aren''t you afraid of this man coming back to kill you?"


    "Say, it''s just a defeated dog, what''s the fear?"


    "Let him come over, and the fart I killed kills me."


    He is not afraid, who can help him?


    On that night, the reason why he shot was that he naturally obeyed the orders of those great gates and asked him to kill this man in the border town.


    At the time, when the strong men united, he was very active and did a lot of work.


    But all this.


    Ye Feng looked at it.


    After killing the two strong men, he entered the border town, looking for the people who participated in the siege on that day.


    Just now, I have found this person who is talking about the word.


    "Now I am here."


    Ye Feng stood behind him, slowly speaking.


    Dao: "How do you make my **** roll?"


    "who?"


    The man was shocked.


    The sound was familiar and scared him.


    With a thrill in his heart, he jumped directly and rose into the sky, trying to escape to a safe area first.


    The moment he rushed up, his eyes straightened.


    Who did you see?


    It turned out to be Ye Feng!


    His bones were chilling, and he wanted to leave here to go to the location of the sect gate, such as Shengjianzong.


    Go away immediately.


    For him, this is really terrifying.


    Why did he come back alive after cursing Ye Feng?


    "I said, no one can escape."


    Ye Feng raised his left hand indifferently, intertwined with lightning.


    "No!"


    The man yelled and turned into a black light, trying to escape from here.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. Can it be faster than lightning?


    The light flashed in Ye Feng''s hand, and a flash of lightning shot out.


    Under the blessing of the Thunder Law.


    Power is terrifying.


    boom!


    A thunder only hit him directly, causing his body to explode countless blood holes.


    The whole person fell miserably to the ground.


    boom!


    Then, under the interweaving of the thunder, this man screamed


    Then the body exploded, torn apart, burnt black, and fell to the ground, it was a terrible death.


    Just a palm.


    He killed a powerful person who turned into a realm of God.


    After Ye Feng breaks through the cave realm, killing the **** realm is as simple as crushing the ants.


    He didn''t look at the person''s body.


    Turn around and leave.


    Walk towards the main palace.


    He was seriously injured by the Lord of the Border Town, but now he is back.


    It''s time for him to get revenge.


    But at this time, many people saw Ye Feng.


    He is not dead, and he is back!


    In a flash, everyone was shocked, but some strong men did not rush.


    Because it doesn''t match the rumor, they are all saying that Ye Feng was seriously injured, but now, at first glance, where was he injured?


    Also killed a strong man with a palm!


    If they shot, most of them would die here.


    The gang of people turned around and immediately thought, "He is back and tells the big gates this news."


    They are all in a big city.


    It didn''t take a moment for the news to reach everyone''s ears.


    ...


    In a restaurant, a magnificent, there is a man in white in the living room.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1453： In front of you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With a smile on his face, handsome and elegant, there is a kind of empty and dusty temperament.


    He was sitting on the sofa, very leisurely, with fine wine on the table.


    Tao: "There is news that our goal has appeared."


    "You mean, he is back?!"


    Sitting on another sofa was a fascinating and handsome man with long purple hair scattered.


    The eyebrows of the eyebrows opened and closed, and there was a magic shot.


    "Yes."


    "The news that the outside world has just heard is just a bit suspicious."


    The man in white nodded.


    "Very well, I''ll kill him to see how extraordinary he is."


    His purple hair and long hair burst into light, and the whole person was shrouded in divine light, exuding a terrible breath.


    At this moment, his vertical eyes opened, and a golden beam flew out, which was very scary.


    A blue dagger on the table was imprisoned directly, and then brought back and fell into his hands.


    "He was going to stab him with a knife, and let me see how powerful a man who can cut swords."


    "Isn''t it like it is circulated outside, is a peerless master."


    The three-eyed man snapped the blue dagger into the table.


    boom!


    When the whole coffee table exploded, it turned into ashes!


    "Be restless."


    The man in white was very peaceful and smiled.


    "Everything is just speculation, and it may not be true that he is back."


    "In the first two nights, he was rumored to be seriously injured."


    "Even if there is a chance, it may not be possible to recover so quickly."


    "Even if it recovers, there are countless strong men in the border town now, and I don''t believe he dares to come back."


    The man in white laughed.


    "If he really came back, why don''t we let him come to the door to die?"


    The purple-haired man frowned and said, "How to do it?"


    "You go and tell the major schools about his return."


    "I''m sure he really came back."


    The man in white laughed.


    "After that, I have my own plan."


    "Row."


    The purple-haired man nodded and got up and left.


    "Oh, good, I expect him to come to his own door to die."


    He knew that the man in white has always been stable, with high means, and would not talk nonsense.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng is on his way to the main palace.


    The footsteps were a sudden meal.


    The consciousness enveloped the entire border city, and he naturally knew the sound of the two men''s argument.


    Moreover, not far away.


    He felt the wave of murderous intent.


    That terrible fluctuation was caused by the purple-haired man who pierced the blue dagger at the table when he was angry.


    Ye Feng was clearly captured.


    Now he has made great strides and has a terrifying keen sense.


    Even if there were five or six miles away from the restaurant, I felt it for the first time.


    not to mention.


    His consciousness has long discovered these two people.


    "Those people."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, stepped out and straddled several miles.


    Quietly appeared before the restaurant.


    The fluctuations captured by Shenjue originated from this restaurant.


    At this moment, he saw a white man send a purple-haired man out.


    Ye Feng stood not far away, looking at the two indifferently.


    The purple-haired man had three eyes and was definitely not human.


    Roar!


    Growl.


    The man with purple hair was like a purple electricity. He went away at a rapid speed and left the villa area. The speed was very fast, and it was indeed a peerless master.


    Ye Feng has not moved.


    Since the fusion of law, spiritual power, and spiritual power.


    He possesses a strange ability, as if integrated with the environment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1454： How could this be

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The consciousness of the other strong men is invalid to him.


    Even if those strong people want to find him through divine consciousness, it is no longer possible.


    The white man walked back from outside the villa area, always so peaceful, elegant and elegant.


    He has eyes in his eyes. Although he is full of book spirit, he also has a kind of confidence.


    It seemed like everything was in control, thinking that he would ambush Ye Feng soon and let him come to his own house to die, his mouth could not help but smile lightly.


    When the man in white walks, every step is the same distance.


    If someone takes a ruler to measure it, they will be very surprised, with consistent steps and accurate to the nearest minute.


    He seemed to follow a special rhythm, matching his breathing.


    Only people at this level of Ye Feng can feel it.


    This man in white is very simple, and even a bit scary.


    He raised his hands and throws his feet with inexplicable charm. With his breath, he looked at peace.


    But the body is dormant with vigorous blood and terrible vitality. Once it breaks out, it will inevitably be like a mountain flood.


    He was thinking about how to set up the game, to be more natural and affect the entire border town.


    Let Ye Feng give up resistance, unable to struggle, and voluntarily bury his body.


    He smiled and quickly perfected his idea.


    However the next moment.


    Suddenly he was shocked and a chill came up from the bottom of his heart.


    Because at this moment.


    He felt stared, his back chilling.


    Suddenly turned around.


    I saw Ye Feng standing not far away.


    This person had stood here before, and had just not noticed anything.


    Because he didn''t have any breath.


    It''s like an ordinary person.


    And, in terms of his powerful consciousness.


    Any turbulence can''t hide him, and you can perceive it as soon as possible. Someone is approaching, even the peerless.


    Can not escape his perception!


    But before, he felt nothing.


    Now, he felt the killing intention from this person.


    Specifically aimed at his intention to kill.


    It was like a gigantic wave coming directly towards him.


    Can not bear.


    Just glancing at him, the white man stumbled back out.


    His face was pale.


    "This is a terrifying powerhouse."


    At this time, he had this idea in his heart.


    I just don''t know, why is this strong man in front of him will kill himself?


    And this is the time.


    Ye Feng walked slowly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man in white opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But before the words were spoken, Ye Feng was caught in the neck directly.


    Lifted up.


    "What are you doing?" The white man was shocked.


    I wanted to shake Ye Feng''s hand, but I was shocked to find that a mysterious force imprisoned him directly.


    The spiritual power of the body cannot be exerted at all.


    "who are you?"


    The white man was shocked in his heart. He was the genius of the Holy Sword Sect, no weaker than Jianzi and others.


    Now even if there is no chance of shooting, he is directly imprisoned.


    What power is this?


    Ye Feng looked at him and smiled indifferently, said: "Don''t you suspect that I didn''t come back?"


    "Now I stand in front of you and ask who I am again."


    "You ants are ridiculous."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the white man shivered.


    Shouted.


    "you are!"


    He knew that the person in front of him was Ye Feng he wanted to kill.


    Countless people are spying on the iron tree magic flower and peerless exercises on him.


    Was it rumored that he was seriously injured?


    Why does it appear in front of him now?


    And it has become so powerful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1455： Enter the main palace

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He has the strength to be comparable to Jianzi and others, but now, he has no way to fight back.


    Not even moving.


    This is inconsistent with the situation circulating outside.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    He began to find excuses, first find a way to leave and live.


    Afterwards, Ye Feng was disposed of.


    So the man in white laughed hard: "We have some misunderstandings. I never thought of harming you."


    Ye Feng looked at him, only smiled indifferently, said: "Do you believe this kind of nonsense?"


    The voice fell.


    His hands began to exert force.


    Click!


    The man''s neck was directly crushed by Ye Feng, and then the fire of Suzaku was burning.


    Together with the soul, all burned clean.


    What a so-called planner, a peerless genius, a grand plan.


    In front of Ye Feng, they are all useless, like a piece of waste paper, only one hand can be broken.


    "Just ran one."


    "Forget it, kill him later."


    Ye Feng turned around and walked again according to the main palace.


    A group of dumbfounded people was left.


    I heard that Ye Feng was back before. They didn''t believe it. After all, everyone knew that Ye Feng suffered multiple injuries that day.


    According to the person who chased him, he was left with a breath.


    There was no trace in these two days.


    It is very likely that the rescuer died in this ghost forest.


    Now I heard that Ye Feng came back and didn''t believe it, but just now, they really saw Ye Feng!


    "He actually came back, and it seems... to be stronger!"


    A bunch of people were shocked.


    In this city, I am afraid that there will be a **** storm.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng has entered the main palace.


    The goalkeeper was beaten with a punch.


    "Unfortunately, that person may have died. If he dares to come, he must be killed."


    "We will be rewarded."


    Inside the compound, Ye Feng saw four people.


    These four people have extraordinary momentum. Ye Feng looked at them and found that they all existed in the realm of God.


    "The city lord really suffocated. When he was about to break through, he met such a person, and he suffered both defeats."


    "If the body is in good health, a person who has turned into a realm of gods has already been hacked by the sword of the city master."


    Don''t think about it.


    These four people are in a low position in this mansion.


    Ye Feng just walked forward, across the courtyard, near the four strong sea clan.


    All four are strong.


    Absolutely a terrible force, enough to crush one side!


    In fact, these are the four masters under the master of Border Town, all fierce.


    These four people are talking about Ye Feng, thinking that he is mostly dead. He hasn''t come out in such a long time and should have been seriously injured.


    "What a pity, how hopeful he is still alive!"


    One sighed.


    "Yeah, God bless him, appear alive, and then I slapped him to death!"


    These people hope that he will not die, and they will solve it.


    In this case.


    They will also be rewarded.


    Not only the reward of the city owner, but also the reward of the sect.


    "Eh, one more person?!"


    One person found him, showing a shock.


    "Why look familiar?"


    In an instant.


    The eyes of all four people fell on Ye Feng.


    One of them looked at Ye Feng''s face, suddenly stunned, then immediately recalled what he had remembered.


    In an instant, his face changed dramatically.


    Reaching Ye Feng, exclaimed: "It''s you!"


    "You are not dead!"


    Suddenly heard such a voice, the remaining three people also reacted immediately.


    The person in front of him is Ye Feng!


    He didn''t die, and he still appeared in their denomination.


    "well."


    One laughed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1456： How could he be so strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s great, and I''m worried about how to find you, so you will come to your door."


    "Since you come to the door by yourself, let it die."


    When the words fell, the four men joined forces and killed them.


    "Don''t you dare to fight me?"


    Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    He has broken through the realm of God and reached the virtual state of the hole, how can these four people compare with him.


    "What are you, for us, so-called peerless masters can be crushed!"


    boom!


    The four killed and shot together.


    Ye Feng deliberately tested his strength, and punched out with a punch.


    A phantom shadow of a peerless tiger suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng''s tragic outburst, and the fierce flames skyrocketed.


    That is the power of the law.


    No need to deliberately guide Ye Feng.


    The law automatically recovers, and it works. This punch is terrifying, like a fierce tiger born in ancient times, with an invincible momentum.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s fist collided with the headed person.


    puff!


    In an instant, the man''s arm exploded into a cloud of blood mist and screamed.


    it''s not finished yet.


    This punch is infinitely powerful, and this person has no chance of screaming.


    A bang.


    It was directly torn apart.


    At this time, the flame of the other person''s fist burned and hit Ye Feng''s chest fiercely.


    It was a shock.


    The man staggered and took a step back more than ten steps.


    He glared his eyes and looked at Ye Feng who was chopping there in horror.


    Because he just felt it clearly.


    One punch of one''s own strength seemed to be resisted by some kind of power, and there was no power of 90% directly.


    Ye Feng''s clothes are fine!


    "How can it be?!"


    The other three strong men were shocked. Looking at Ye Feng''s performance, did he look like such an embarrassed person before?


    But they got the news, isn''t Ye Feng the **** realm?


    And he was seriously injured and was in danger.


    According to what is seen now, even if the city owner is not injured, it is not necessarily the opponent of this person, the earlier news is wrong!


    "escape!"


    The remaining three strong men could hardly mention the war intent, their scalp tingled, and they turned and fled.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Feng chased them with a light smile, who can escape under his pursuit?


    And this time.


    The Lord of the Border Town is healing.


    The person from Zongmen came before and gave him the Elixir.


    Although it is not a peerless medicine.


    But by now, his physical condition has also improved a lot, and he is almost healed.


    At this time he was very relaxed.


    There is nothing to worry about in the mansion.


    No one dared to rush in.


    What''s more, there are four of his strongest men outside.


    The four of them joined forces and it was enough to sweep one side.


    "The only pity is that he fled, and now he is alive and dead."


    The lord sighed.


    If Ye Feng was left directly.


    He will definitely be promoted.


    It might be possible to leave this broken place.


    "Huh? No!"


    The Lord of the Border Town is very strong. Although he is tens of miles apart, he hears screams.


    Right in his mansion.


    Moreover, I also felt a strong breath.


    "Who dares to pretend to be in my mansion?"


    boom!


    The Lord of the Border City rushed out of the closed place directly.


    Like the same snow-white lightning, he ran across the sky and rushed to the location of the accident.


    To his level, the distance of tens of miles is just in the blink of an eye.


    In one step, I walked nearly a mile.


    When I ran with all my strength, I quickly felt the location of the incident.


    But the speed is still not as fast as Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1457： City Lord Flee

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But when he rushed to the place where the incident occurred, he was stunned when he saw the situation in front of him.


    "Ok?!"


    His eyes were round.


    Just for a moment, shock appeared on the face of the Lord of the Border Town.


    Then there was anger.


    The hair was upright, and he was furious.


    He saw three bodies lying on the ground, the strongest general in his mansion.


    Miserable, half of the body exploded.


    And there is another...


    Ye Feng was catching his head, carrying it in his hand, struggling weakly.


    "You!" The Lord of the Border City was furious.


    Shouted.


    "Leave people down immediately!"


    Rumble--


    Because of his anger, over nine days, the wind and the clouds changed, and the lightning flashed.


    Thunderous thunders hovered in the dark clouds.


    The Lord of the Border City floated slowly, Lingdu void, overlooking Ye Feng, indifferent, murderous.


    This is not a request.


    It''s an order, an order that ordinary people can''t resist.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to defy his orders.


    And that last general.


    A look of panic.


    What just happened?


    He didn''t know, just felt that in an instant, the two people beside him flew out.


    One person''s head exploded, and the other half exploded.


    And he was caught by Ye Feng directly.


    This amazing speed.


    Simply teleportation!


    His brain was shaking, and there was only a horrible thought in his heart.


    Especially when the Lord of Border Town comes.


    This idea is intense.


    That is¡­¡­


    The city owner is not Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Run away!


    He wanted to call it out, but he was pinched by Ye Feng and couldn''t say a word.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng looked sideways and glanced at the Lord of the Border Town not far away.


    Then laughed lightly.


    "Finally willing to come out, I don''t know when you will hide."


    "Leave me down."


    The Lord of the Border City still said this.


    Indifferent.


    Eyes are like electricity, Ye Feng will be hacked here.


    Click!


    There was a crunch.


    Ye Feng squeezed this person to death, dropped it to the ground, and looked at the Lord of the Border Town calmly.


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me like this."


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Lord of the Border City were all round, and there was anger in his eyes.


    "very good."


    The Lord of the Border City smiled angrily.


    "I originally wanted to choose a death method for you."


    His voice was very cold.


    "But now, it is no longer necessary, and I will give you the most miserable death."


    "I want you to know, the gap between you and me!"


    The voice just fell.


    He took out the long sword.


    "Remember this sword."


    The voice of the Lord of the Border City was cold: "Two days ago, it was this sword that almost killed you."


    "At that time, your life was so great that you escaped."


    "But this time, you have no chance."


    Long sword pointed to the sky.


    Click!


    A thunder thunder cut through nine days and fell on this sword.


    Above this long sword, there was a sudden thunder, crackling, and the space was distorted.


    Ye Feng looked at it calmly.


    If there is no breakthrough, the situation is definitely endangered.


    But now it has broken through.


    The law is fully integrated.


    What else are you afraid of?


    When the realm is unequal, he still hit him hard. Now the realm is the same, and he has only one dead path.


    Under the thunder.


    The mountains tremble, the trees shake wildly, countless fallen leaves fall, all over the sky.


    Faced with such a terrifying attack, Ye Feng''s face did not change color, he was not afraid at all, and he faced uprightly.


    boom!


    A sword.


    The electric shocking.


    This is the angry blow of the Lord of the Border Town.


    It''s like a catastrophe, powerful and terrifying.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1458： invalid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot, didn''t do anything, just watched the lightning fall down calmly.


    The Lord of the Border City sees this scene.


    There was a brutal smile on the stiff face.


    In his eyes.


    Ye Feng is looking for his own way.


    This is his trick.


    The electricity is amazing, the power is amazing.


    No one dared to face his sword like this, and no one ever took it.


    But the next moment.


    He was stunned, his face horrified


    When that sword was about to fall on Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    That is the Thunder Law recovered itself.


    The phantom of the white tiger and the green dragon emerged behind Ye Feng.


    That electric light hadn''t fallen on Ye Feng''s body, it was directly cancelled by 70%.


    Then 30% remained.


    It was offset by Ye Feng''s body again.


    Finally, even Ye Feng''s clothes were not broken.


    That night.


    He confronted the Heavenly Tribulation with a semi-destructive interface.


    The first two lightning bolts of Heavenly Tribulation were still carried down.


    Now he confronts Tianlei with a real hole virtual interface.


    An electric light comparable to the first Sky Thunder in the sky.


    Why is it difficult to stop it?


    "This!"


    The Lord of the Border City does not know.


    He thought he could kill Ye Feng with a thunderbolt.


    But now, when he was dumbfounded.


    unbelievable.


    "How could this be?"


    His sword, even Ye Feng''s clothes did not break!


    Sky Sword, this is his famous swordsmanship.


    It is now invalid.


    He was horrified, not understanding what was going on.


    "I do not believe!"


    The Lord of the Border City roared.


    Unable to bear the scene before him, he immediately waved his long sword wildly.


    Fiercely split towards Ye Feng.


    Just useless.


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, there was a flash of electricity.


    Even more, they were directly bounced off and splashed around.


    "Domineering things are hostile to me again and again, what do you count!"


    The Lord of the Border City shouted.


    The sword in the hand cuts faster and faster.


    Really like a fierce dragon, Ye Feng will be beheaded here.


    "The last time I fought with you to kill you, there was less than 70% of the fighting power left. I will kill you today!"


    The Lord of the Border City is violent, new hatred and old hatred, so that it has a surge of anger, fierce speech, and the whole body of gold flashes.


    A bang!


    The void seems to explode!


    The Lord of the Border Town raised his head and looked down at Ye Feng, with a sword in his hand.


    The whole city has noticed here.


    This sword, like the black **** whip of the ancient God of War hundreds of meters in length, was extremely fast and swept across the thousand armies.


    Sweeping all the houses, shimmering the cold metallic luster, all the towering ancient trees along the way exploded, and the rocks exploded.


    "bored."


    Ye Feng''s expression remained indifferent.


    He cut a sword with ease.


    What Jianguang pointed out was invincible.


    The sword of the frontier city was terrifying, but in front of Ye Feng''s sword, it still collapsed.


    "This is impossible!"


    See this scene.


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    Ye Feng just took a sword, and actually broke his strongest move.


    is it possible?


    "This is impossible."


    Looking at the sword cut by Ye Feng, the Lord of the Border Town was extremely angry.


    His face was mad.


    "You can block me with a sword, how can I not?"


    He yelled.


    Very powerful, there is no evasion, the electric light flashes on his body, protects his body, and hard against Ye Feng''s sword.


    Boom!


    The two collided with each other and erupted into an amazing light, and the pale gold magic light and the electric light exploded at the same time.


    Like two suns of different colors colliding there, a terrible energy burst!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1459： This must be fake

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this instant, all birds and animals within a few hundred miles of the radius were sensed.


    Suppressed by this Xeon air machine, all crawled to the ground, frightened and weakened, and shivered.


    Bang!


    The mansion also exploded, torn apart by the terrible energy erupted from the fierce collision of the two powerful men.


    The earth rolled over and the giant tree broke into pieces.


    The mountain was torn apart at first, and then it was like an ocean, with waves.


    Wrapped with earth and rocks, big trees, forming big waves, rushing thousands of meters high.


    This is the terrible place of the hole realm.


    The destructive power is amazing. If you really want to go to the earth to fight, you can easily destroy cities with millions of people.


    Among the smoke.


    The Lord of the Border Town stumbled and retreated.


    at this time.


    He bleeds at the corner of his mouth, leaving his body.


    He was hit hard by Ye Feng''s sword, his face pale and his expression horrified.


    "How could this be?"


    he knows.


    I suffered a lot of injuries.


    But why?


    This is just a sword Ye Feng cut with his hand.


    Not even the sword!


    The Lord of the Border City was furious. He thought he could easily kill Ye Feng after destroying the wound and destroy this human.


    Because the two are not at the same level.


    Where did you expect to see you again, this human power has skyrocketed, and it is no different from the strong man who divides the realm of God.


    Furiously messed up, he was hit hard with a sword.


    "Today I will kill you!"


    The main pupil of the Border Town is cold.


    He took his evil seriously, and his body was soaring. At the same time, he took a black panacea.


    Suddenly.


    Earthshaking, all circles are trembling.


    The dazzling light erupted from him.


    The light touched the mountains, rocks, trees, etc., and those materials would explode.


    He recovered like an ancient fierce beast, broke free from the seal, and appeared in the world.


    "Don''t you dare to compete with me, I will tear you apart!"


    The Lord of the Border City roared and felt that everything was so unreal.


    Not long ago, this man was overlooked by him, far behind him, once he can exert his true strength.


    The two are not on the same order of magnitude.


    But now...


    Ye Feng''s strength is far above him!


    Therefore, he is now angry and a little mad, unable to accept that Ye Feng can really fight him.


    boom!


    The golden light of the Lord of the Border City skyrocketed and rose into the sky.


    Like the endless black flames burning the sky, sweeping the world, it releases the strongest energy, strangling Ye Feng.


    Qiang!


    Sword out.


    It seemed to have cut out ten million swords, the thunder burst, and the emptiness of the trembling rumbling, rumbling.


    This terrifying attack is amazing.


    Ye Feng stood on the ground and looked at the scene calmly.


    Thousands of swords came across.


    But he was not afraid.


    because¡­¡­


    He is a sword fairy.


    Lord of Wanjian!


    When the sword lights approached, all of a sudden, aberrations occurred, and all of them changed their direction by force.


    Cut towards the surroundings.


    Nothing fell on Ye Feng!


    Dare not attack Ye Feng.


    It should have been in the realm before, so the realm of the sword fairy cannot change that sword.


    but now.


    Both of them are in the void realm.


    And Ye Feng''s strength is even better.


    it is ready.


    "This must be fake!"


    The main body of the Border Town is spraying thin and flaming Jinxia, ??and even the hair is shining.


    Just like gold, the whole body is filled with horrifying power.


    He is not keeping his hands.


    The strongest moves are used.


    this moment.


    The dark clouds covered the entire border city, and the electric light also illuminated it.


    It''s like a catastrophe.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1460： The city master broke through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Click!


    There was a loud noise and the world shook.


    All the electric light condensed and fell from the nine days, splitting on the sword of the Lord of the Border Town.


    The powerful force made this long sword tremble.


    but it is¡­¡­


    The Lord of Border Town is the strongest in this life.


    "The thunder fell nine days!"


    With the most terrible breath, it seems to be able to shoot down the stars in the sky.


    The Lord of the Border Town''s body shook violently.


    This sword, the power is amazing.


    Even he is difficult to control.


    But what it exchanges for is infinite power, which can sweep everything.


    This is his strongest move.


    No more than five times.


    Every time it appears, it means that the enemy will die.


    "Dead under this sword, you should be content!"


    He growled.


    Lightning all over him.


    It''s crackling.


    Then, a sword was cut off.


    Everything is moving.


    But looking at this as if it could separate the world from the blow, Ye Feng looked calm.


    At this time, he finally brought out a purple long sword.


    Ziyun Sword!


    "Jianling swordsmanship."


    "Jianjiu, reincarnation!"


    In a flash, thousands of sword shadows emerged, slashing toward the sword of the master of the border town.


    boom!


    A shocking light illuminates the entire border city.


    Everyone was stunned.


    But I saw a sword exploding in the distance.


    "That''s the city master fighting!"


    They were shocked.


    "This is the lore of the city master''s lore, and the thunder falls for nine days!"


    "It''s defeated now!"


    A group of people rounded their eyes.


    And this matter, these movements, finally alarmed those big gates.


    "He is back."


    They realized that there was only one possibility to cause this kind of movement.


    That is Ye Feng is back.


    And just like the news I just received, Ye Feng became stronger.


    Immediately, several figures walked away.


    Fly towards the main palace.


    The whole city was shocked.


    And at this time.


    Thousands of sword shadows cover the sky.


    Although the sword of the Lord of the Border Town is powerful, it is still useless.


    It exploded on the spot.


    The sword light was extremely turbulent, and he chopped towards the master of the border town.


    "Do not!"


    He shouted in despair.


    The strongest sword was so broken.


    At this moment.


    He finally recalled that Ye Feng was a sword fairy, and the realm had already surpassed him.


    You can''t fight him with a sword.


    "what!"


    The Lord of the Border City roared.


    At this moment, because of anger, there is also the reason for the immortality.


    His realm, which was about to break through, broke through at this moment, from the void realm to the divine realm.


    The momentum is soaring, sweeping around three thousand miles.


    Strength soared.


    It was the injury on his body that he recovered directly.


    The Lord of the Border City felt the surging power of his body, and he suddenly smiled excitedly.


    "God doesn''t die me."


    He smiled so distorted.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, there was only madness, like a World of Warcraft, to eat Ye Feng.


    "Today, you must die."


    "Haha, hahaha..."


    Laughter reverberated throughout the border town, enduring.


    It makes people feel horrible and very infiltrating.


    Ye Feng stood on the ground and calmly looked at the frontier of the border town like a madness.


    "Did you break through at the last minute?"


    He murmured.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    And at this time.


    The Lord of Border Town also completed a breakthrough.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of madness, like Warcraft, Ye Feng was to be destroyed.


    But he also knew.


    Ye Feng is a sword fairy.


    So for the sake of insurance, he put away his long sword.


    Turn to close combat.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1461： You cant beat me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Kill!" The master of the border town shot, slapping forward, blocking Ye Feng.


    When the Lord of the Border Town attacked, Ye Feng was very calm.


    He lifted his right leg and kicked it towards his face with a bang.


    Everyone is in a daze, Ye Feng is really too high-profile, too sharp, actually dealt with the master of the border town?


    "give up."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    "Kendo, you can''t beat me."


    "Budo, you will not be my opponent."


    He said so.


    He is simple and rude, and he is arrogant. This is not like fighting against a rival, but more like beating a man!


    He flew up and walked towards the gate of the frontier of the border town, which was too casual and not so solemn at all.


    If you don''t think it''s the same thing, just kick your feet!


    The Lord of the Border City''s eyes were cold.


    More terrifying than the beast''s gaze, he didn''t back away, just twisted his neck, and his head avoided this foot.


    And slammed his shoulders up.


    With a bang, his shoulder that could carry Dayue, which could crack the moon, collided with Ye Feng''s ankle and directly carried this leg off.


    have to say.


    The Lord of the Border City''s eyes were too poisonous, and he grasped the warplane keenly.


    Ordinary Tianyantong couldn''t catch this speed. He directly carried Ye Feng''s leg, and then punched Ye Feng.


    The boxing power is shocking, and the power is unparalleled.


    Even without a sword, he is very powerful.


    Especially after breaking through to the realm of separation.


    He felt there was endless power in his body.


    You can smash the moon and so on.


    The gods that everyone looked at were dazzling, and the Lord of the Border Town was indeed terrifying.


    In the attack of the opponent, under the strong threat, he seized the opportunity and carried out the offensive.


    Defensive and defensive, and very fierce, worthy of being the elder of Immortal Sword Sect.


    They also shocked Ye Feng.


    Before the outside world spread, Ye Feng was seriously injured and dying.


    But now, it appears again, and it is still so powerful.


    Dare to seek revenge from the Lord of the Border Town.


    Now it looks like a winner!


    When he saw the punch of the Lord of the Border City, even some powerful men stopped thinking about their shots.


    Silently watched the two fighting.


    Many people exclaimed, would the powerful Ye Feng be defeated in this hit?


    Because he was passive, he lifted and kicked the foot with carelessness and was picked up by the opponent.


    This is extremely dangerous. The head of the border town raised Ye Feng''s right leg over his shoulder.


    He was violently advancing himself, punching Ye Feng''s chest with a punch, the punching style shocked the world, and the surrounding void immediately burst.


    This is a lore, a blow to Ye Feng''s body.


    At this moment, many people held their breaths, watching nervously, waiting for the results that appeared in an instant.


    however.


    Ye Feng''s reaction was too rapid, and that leg glowed.


    As heavy as it seems, it is heavier than the stars, massive and surging, and shattering the sky.


    boom!


    That leg actually pressed the main body of the border city down, almost losing balance, affecting his most violent blow.


    at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s left leg swayed violently, and with a hum, he rose into the air.


    The whole person rushed up with his left leg, but in the process, his right leg was still on the shoulder of the Lord of the Border Town.


    Boom!


    A very dull sound, Ye Feng''s left leg swayed like a whip.


    It was like a golden snake, pumped on the other shoulder of the Lord of the Border Town, with great force.


    The Lord of the Border City shook his body, and his face was very cold.


    This is a shame.


    Ye Feng is obviously insulting him!


    The fist glowed like a volcanic eruption, raging to the extreme and bombarding Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1462： Space confinement

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    this moment.


    Ye Feng''s legs clamped the neck of the frontier of the border town, and slammed directly.


    Around, a group of people exclaimed, their hearts beat violently, and they were extremely nervous.


    In this style of Ye Feng, her legs are like dragon''s cut.


    Strangled the neck of the Lord of the Border City, and wanted to cut it alive, brutal and terrifying.


    A group of people stared.


    There is a feeling of "does this work?"


    They simply couldn''t think of such methods.


    I thought Ye Feng was about to get hit, and then died here.


    Bang!


    The Lord of the Border City shook his head and pinched the French seal. His palms were like a real dragon going out to sea.


    Bombed to Ye Feng''s body, to break him.


    Ye Feng''s legs twisted his neck and turned like a gyro. He took his neck as the axis and rotated it to avoid this blow and turned to his back.


    However, He Xuren, the master of the frontier city, a master of the imperial family, and the master of the first city, had a terrible fighting consciousness.


    The body moved with it, spinning with his palms up, and the violent runes exploded like a raging ocean.


    The sky broke apart on the spot, and then collapsed!


    Ye Feng''s legs finally loosened, and then the whole person went away.


    Without the blow, the two separated.


    Many people didn''t see clearly, they passed by, and many people didn''t understand what happened, and the first collision ended.


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    It''s not like fighting, it''s more like playing casually.


    Lord of the Border City, his face was very cold.


    As if the frost had been hung on, it would not melt away, and he was not seriously injured, but the fighting face just now was not good-looking.


    Because Ye Feng was very arrogant at first, kicked his foot towards his face door, and then waited for his legs to hang around his neck, as if riding on his neck.


    He is the city lord, why did anyone dare to do this, riding on his neck, this is a shame!


    Even if he did not suffer a loss and was never injured, this kind of loss of face made him even more unwilling, he could not lose, and he could not be humiliated.


    He felt that Ye Feng dealt with him in a targeted way, and he would have to shoot like this when he was almost injured.


    "You''re dead!"


    Lord of the Border City, the pupils shot two red lights, and quickly attacked, to fight Ye Feng.


    "Kill me, you can''t."


    Ye Feng is very calm.


    Even if the Lord of the Border City has broken through to the realm of God, it is still indifferent.


    It has always been expected.


    "kill!"


    The Lord of the Border City''s face is even more gloomy, no matter what the other party is, or the true meaning, they can''t let it go, and they want to kill the opponent Xue Shao.


    boom!


    A blood flashed out of its celestial cover, very bright.


    Blood glances to the sky, like Wang Yang, stained half of the sky.


    Surging.


    Everyone had a numb scalp, and all were in fear. Even the powerful cultivators who were far apart were deeply shocked one by one, stiff all over, and completely froze.


    Because, they could not move, they were fixed there, imprisoned by the sea of ??blood, and struggled.


    What''s wrong?


    Many people are afraid.


    As a cultivator, dominate yourself, understand the mysteries in your body, realize the avenue, and complete your spirit, but now you cannot control yourself.


    They couldn''t move, they couldn''t speak, they were in an absolute stillness, and they were all terrified.


    It seems that time and space are imprisoned.


    Only those that are stronger than the Lord of the Border Town are prepared earlier.


    Seemingly knowing the power of the Lord of the Border City, he evaded out, evaded the blood, and did not speak.


    The look of the Lord of the Border City is grim.


    Put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body and take advantage of this time to destroy him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1463： Time against rules

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng watched the Lord of the Border Town calmly coming.


    In this light, he felt the law of time.


    Time field?


    It''s a bit interesting.


    There is no doubt that this light is a kind of supernatural power, mastering the supreme rule of time.


    but.


    Ye Feng found that the rules of this time were still too weak, and it seemed that it was only imprisoned, and did not involve other things, such as deprivation of time.


    "Come on your fate!"


    The Lord of the Border City roared.


    Obviously, I was really angry, otherwise, it would not be possible to go directly and use a certain taboo.


    Seeing this scene, people from afar were shocked.


    Is this the Lord of the Border Town?


    A legendary figure who has been invincible for an era.


    They all have their own taboos and secrets, and they are invincible, claiming to be invincible!


    "kill!"


    He squeezed his fist tightly and slammed into Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "You are still too tender."


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    The Lord of the Border City was surprised for a moment, since he was looking at Ye Feng.


    Why can he speak?


    Isn''t the time here already imprisoned?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Ye Feng also has the law of time?


    In fact, Ye Feng does not have the law of time, but he has the remaining laws as powerful as the law of time.


    Such as the law of space.


    At this time, one dull sound after another came.


    If the heart of a prehistoric beast is beating, it roars.


    Louder than thunder.


    Everyone was stunned, it came from... Ye Feng''s body!


    Everyone stared at Ye Feng with rounded eyes.


    What is the situation now?


    All the laws in Ye Feng''s body wake up at this time.


    Against the law of time.


    Ye Feng''s body, raging fire, sprayed thin clear light.


    It was one after another, the laws were merging, and the monstrous force was surging, and they combined, and therefore resonated.


    Therefore, a sound like a huge heart beat is formed.


    That is Ye Feng''s way.


    However, outsiders couldn''t see through it, they could only feel that there was one blast furnace after another, an unparalleled divine power erupted, and it erupted in full.


    In fact, this is how many laws are resonating, opening at the same time, and exploding into an ocean-like power.


    Ye Feng never retained, unleashing his unique power.


    At this moment, he was able to move and regain his freedom.


    Because all the laws merge.


    Break through the shackles of this time.


    At this moment, the Lord of the Border Town was killed.


    The Lord of Border Town also heard Ye Feng''s heartbeat.


    But he feels that Ye Feng will take time even if he wants to break free of his time domain.


    So now, it is still the best time to get started.


    So he killed him directly.


    The **** of the fist was violently bombarded to break its head.


    There is no doubt that the Lord of the Border Town at this time is terrifying and violent.


    Above his head, blood was gleaming and the world was imprisoned.


    It was this magical power that mastered the law of time, released the realm, and locked Ye Feng.


    People marveled at the fact that the Lord of the Border City was really terrifying and deserved to be the existence of an invincible era.


    Invincible.


    He is invincible and invincible!


    Even if the lord of the border city is old now, it still leaves an undefeated legend in the era when it was born, deterring the world.


    On the top of the mountain, many people were so excited and excited that they finally saw the Lord of the Border City striving with all their strength.


    Ye Feng will be defeated, and even he will be cut off.


    Inside several large gates.


    All disciples have been eager to have such a person, upright and defeated Ye Feng, now this person has appeared!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, on the occasion of Ye Feng, the main lore of the frontier city, Ye Feng shot.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1464： Kick the face

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the eager eyes of many people, waiting for the moment of victory of the Lord of the Border Town.


    Ye Feng...he actually fought back!


    Moreover, this should be regarded as a fatal counterattack, it can also be called anti-kill!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng avoided the pair of fist seals. This time, it was still the same as before. His right leg was raised, and he kicked towards the face of the Lord of the Border Town.


    This was exactly the attitude they had when they first collided, and now he uses it again.


    However, this time the Lord of the Border City did not avoid it, because, in any case, he never thought that Ye Feng, imprisoned by him, suddenly moved.


    boom!


    At this moment, many people were shocked, stunned, and could not believe it.


    Ye Feng drove the monstrous prestige, that stern and powerful foot, the ultimate strength, stepped on the face of the Lord of the Border Town!


    Is it still alive?


    Many people froze.


    Ye Feng''s amazing power is enough to destroy a city.


    And now he is so strong that he stepped on the face of the Lord of the Border Town.


    A group of people froze.


    It was too violent, rude and direct, just kicked on the face of the Lord of the Border City, so powerful and scary, the surrounding space exploded directly!


    Everyone in the distance has scalp tingling, but that is the master of the border town.


    Just kicked in this way, strong, strong, and trembling.


    Bang!


    Around, large cracks in the void were spreading, and dark cracks appeared in the air, the scene was terrifying.


    Keep this foot down.


    The Lord of the Border City suffered a heavy blow, his face collapsed immediately, his bones were broken, and blood spattered. This scene was really cruel.


    There is no enemy in the generation, and they have encountered unimaginable trauma.


    If it is an ordinary person, this time, his head will definitely explode.


    Not only the head, but also the skull and the body are left, destined to explode into blood mist and destroy all forms.


    Even masters of the same rank will not work, they will definitely break their bones, and they will be killed on the spot.


    But the Lord of the Border Town is very powerful, not ordinary people.


    Cultivation is high and deep, and the body has been tempered in every way. It is known as the indestructible body of the same age. It is amazingly strong.


    Although not dead, he was also seriously injured.


    On his face, a piece of flesh and blood was vaguely dented, almost worn by one foot.


    It almost exploded.


    The masters as strong as the border towns all groaned, swinging their bodies and flying out, the Yuanshen was unstable and almost fell.


    Many of his skulls were cracked, and his eyebrows were bleeding. This was the most terrifying wound, and he would cut the Yuanshen every time.


    When Ye Feng kicked his foot, it quickly backed away, wrapped its flesh with time fragments, and escaped backwards.


    "what!"


    The Lord of the Border City roared.


    The body adjusted quickly in the air and landed on both feet without falling.


    at the same time.


    His whole bones exploded, and he rushed to the crown in anger, repairing his injury.


    No one can hurt him, and just now, Ye Feng almost kicked his head.


    At the last minute, he avoided the robbery. He was also injured and his face was destroyed.


    What a terrible thing this is can be called a shame.


    "You die for me!"


    The Lord of the Border City roared and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    But the next moment.


    He was stunned.


    Because he saw clearly, Ye Feng took the initiative to kill him.


    The world shook and the divine power broke through the clouds.


    Ye Feng no longer stayed, domineering the world, and punched forward one punch after another, knocking down the void and shattering Tianyu.


    Boom towards the Lord of the Border Town.


    now.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he took the initiative.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1465： Press on

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Slash the Lord of the Border Town.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng is too domineering, pressing on the master of the border town, just keep bombing like that, he just wants to blow him directly.


    At this time, everyone was restored to a free body.


    They were able to move. Earlier, they were also shrouded in the realm of time, trapped in a terrible situation like time still, and imprisoned.


    The realm of time is terrible, known as the rule of the avenue, irresistible and almost unsolvable.


    However, this law of invincibility was actually broken by Ye Feng.


    This is too scary.


    No one doubted anything anymore.


    It must be Ye Feng, who beheaded Jianzi and others.


    boom.


    Ye Feng''s fist fell, and his fists were crystal clear, invincible, and as powerful as the master of the border town, he felt great pain, but his face changed.


    He immediately crossed his arms to block Ye Feng''s domineering fist print, and he was releasing power all over his body.


    Want to stop this shocking attack.


    In an instant, his arms were numb, as if they were about to break.


    The whole person stumbled and retreated.


    Can not meet the enemy in the most pinnacle attitude.


    Ye Feng''s offensive will crack the body of the Lord of the Border Town.


    Everyone was surprised, how did Ye Feng do it?


    He actually got rid of the realm of time and struggled out, and then in turn suppressed his opponent, and it turned out to be tough, a generation of fierce men.


    At this time, after regaining his freedom, Ye Feng seemed to have unending power to bombard the Lord of the Border Town.


    Once he gets rid of that dilemma, all his magic tricks can be performed. Therefore, a burst of light bursts out, and then the law is bursting.


    Suppress the Lord of the Border Town.


    "Ye Feng, you die for me!"


    The Lord of the Border City roared and was suppressed and beaten. How could he not give up? This is not his style.


    He has always been dying and ruining his opponent, but now it is the other way round.


    Especially the person in front of him, who was seriously injured not long ago, almost died.


    Can''t bear it.


    "Damn it, it''s you."


    Ye Feng''s body was spinning in the air, sweeping his foot on the head of the Border Town Lord.


    Click--


    There was a crisp sound and everyone could see clearly.


    The head of the border town was broken, and blood was flowing.


    The whole person spun and flew out.


    But still not dead.


    Because after reaching the level of distraction, his vitality is extremely tenacious.


    Even if the head is cut, it will not die.


    "what!"


    However, this made the Lord of the Border Town completely angry.


    A pair of eyes are red.


    Click!


    He grabbed his crumbling head and directly took it back up, using spiritual power to keep it from falling.


    In his body, a sword appeared.


    It coincides with the heart part, bright red and translucent, and now rushes out suddenly, zooming in continuously, to kill Ye Feng.


    This sword is not an entity, but turned into blood gas.


    The mana is boundless and magnificent, like a sword light that will open the earth.


    Even if it is not particularly huge, it also has an irresistible power.


    Blood lightsaber.


    This is the strongest killing trick of the Lord of the Border Town.


    When he was in the virtual realm of the cave, he used this sword to kill the master of the excessive realm.


    The Lord of the Border City is now exhibiting, which is exactly the world-famous vicious technique.


    Bang.


    He will use this shocking sword to cut Ye Feng''s head off.


    But now...


    Ye Feng is too powerful.


    He looks like a **** of war from ancient times.


    The gods stop killing the gods, the buddhas block the buddhas, the domineering is boundless.


    Ziyun Jian shone a cold light in his hand and slashed hard.


    The sound is loud and the sound is terrifying.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1466： Space Law vs. Time Law

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The **** long sword twirled and flew out.


    boom!


    Ye Feng grabbed the shoulder of the Lord of the Border City with one hand to grab his neck, while the other hand turned into a fist and smashed it down.


    The Lord of the Border City roared, shining through the whole body, shining like a starry sky, full of body surface, and fierce confrontation.


    Ye Fengzhen is going to fly out.


    Ye Feng suppressed him, dived violently, grabbed the head of the frontier, and slammed into the ground.


    boom!


    A tremendous loud noise.


    The force of terror destroyed the entire mansion.


    The smoke was filled.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they wanted to see what happened below.


    When the dust is gone.


    They looked horrified.


    Because they were all clearly seen, the Lord of the Border City was actually caught by Ye Feng and dragged to the ground.


    It''s like a corpse.


    The blood lightsaber fell to the ground next to it.


    Miserable.


    sieve!


    But this is the time.


    A broken voice came.


    It was a pair of arms, with blood stains, covered with broken armor, as if protruding from that hell.


    These arms, flying across from a distance, want to catch Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The arms were too fast, grabbing Ye Feng.


    "True fairy''s arm"


    Many were horrified, even the spine was chilling.


    Everyone knows that it must have been secretly shot by the people in the sect.


    To help the Lord of the Border City defeat Ye Feng.


    Although this arm is not true, it is also made out of the immortal arm.


    Very powerful.


    Generally speaking, anyone who wants to catch can catch anyone.


    No one can resist.


    So in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng was caught.


    The Lord of the Border City also fell to the ground and resumed operations.


    boom!


    Ye Feng waved his fist, struggling hard to cut off his arms.


    It''s just that these arms are so tough that it''s hard to break them. It''s such a terrible thing to strangle Ye Feng alive.


    "Boring next door."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, and there was a thunder, a thunderous light appeared in the palm of his hand, and then his palm fell.


    The lightning threw like a galaxy, hitting those arms.


    Moreover, Peng Ming burst out, a Kunpeng emerged, bursting out with golden wings with black spots.


    Like a hundred thousand sky sword to cut a demon!


    The two treasures blended together, banged, and cut off those arms.


    Then, he used two types of magical bonuses to blast towards the Lord of the Border Town.


    boom! In an invincible posture, Ye Feng suppressed the Lord of the Border City from striking towards the mountain and smashing into the earth and stone again.


    And the terrible Kunpeng fist broke through his defense and directly penetrated his body.


    Blood splatter.


    Buzz!


    The fragments of time are flying, with irresistible power, the Lord of the Border Town quietly opens the time field and wants to suddenly kill Ye Feng.


    "The same moves are useless to me."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    When the blood was overwhelming, the space in front of him swayed gently.


    Time and space.


    These are two laws of the same level.


    No one can help anyone.


    When Ye Feng displayed the rules of space.


    His space is separated from the space of the Lord of the Border Town.


    and so.


    Even if the blood shined on him, it would have no effect.


    Because neither is in the same space.


    So it will not be affected in any way.


    After the **** light swept through, Ye Feng came out and looked at the Lord of the Border Town calmly.


    In the distance, a bunch of people were horrified.


    The law of time has no way to affect Ye Feng.


    "City Lord, are you going to lose today?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1467： Invincible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How is it possible that the mythical figure who was once invincible for an era, the myth that is known as undefeated, should be killed?"


    Some people shuddered. In the past, Ye Feng beheaded Jianzi and others, which was very rampant.


    Now the Lord of the Border Town confronts Ye Feng.


    But now, the outcome is unpredictable, making everyone uneasy. They prayed that the Lord of the Border City would win!


    Especially those disciples of Da Zong Men.


    They are arrogant and have been looking down on the world.


    But the swords were all killed. They are definitely not opponents. If they really want to fight, they will definitely die.


    Therefore, they longed for victory and wanted someone to defeat Ye Feng head-on.


    Now, many people are very nervous, lest the Lord of the Border Town lose.


    This is the elder, and if it is defeated, then no one in the younger generation can really beat him.


    "It''s time to win and lose."


    Ye Feng looked at the Lord of the Border Town and said slowly.


    "Someone can''t help but intervene."


    The voice just fell.


    Qiang!


    Ziyun Jian appeared in his hand, and Ziqi came to him.


    "The dead person must be you."


    The Lord of the Border City roared.


    Stretching out his hand, the Blood Sword immediately returned to his hand.


    The red light is great, the power of time circulates on it.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The Lord of the Border City shot, the ground exploded at his feet, and the space was shaken.


    This was his best blow.


    At this moment, Ye Feng used the power of various laws.


    On the Ziyun sword, the light flashed.


    Immediately, he also moved.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the two figures quickly advanced.


    then.


    Two swords stabbed.


    Buzz!


    A dazzling white light suddenly illuminated the world.


    Ambilight, time is surging, time is looming, and there is shock.


    The void is not stable, the power of space is pervading, and the breath of the years impacts.


    Both figures were blurred.


    For a time, it seemed to disappear between this heaven and earth, towards the ancient times, towards Hong Yefeng, and become a figure in history.


    This is the power of time and space.


    People held their breath and kept retreating, standing in the sky, afraid of being affected again, leaving them with a broad enough battlefield.


    "What is your power?"


    The Lord of the Border City was quite surprised. This was a supernatural power he had unintentionally obtained.


    Involving the invincible power of time.


    How can I imagine that Ye Feng in front of him actually has the rule of not losing to him.


    "Time is still!"


    The Lord of the Border City shouted and was really angry.


    In the distance, many people were shocked. The ancestral skill of this family was peerless and powerful. When the time came to a halt, everything was still and the ages were interrupted.


    Known as the lore secret.


    In the world, what magical powers are invincible?


    This time is still, it is definitely a kind of.


    "nothingness."


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    Confrontation.


    Time is still, all things are perishing, everything is fixed.


    There was only one young man who was slashed with a sword.


    He is like a **** of war, an invincible **** of war from ancient times, the world is indestructible, a sword is cut, and the sky is broken.


    This sword, the Lord of Border Towns could not resist it.


    Not to mention avoiding.


    The body was split.


    puff!


    The Lord of the Border City immediately coughed up blood and suffered a bite. His eyes were white, which was touched by the power of reincarnation, and deprived him of some years.


    "Do not!"


    The Lord of the Border City yelled.


    In the distance, a bunch of people dumbfounded.


    Did the Lord of the Border City fail? This shocked them.


    Even the Lord of the Border Town was horrified.


    He had just used the power of the law of time, but instead was hurt in his own field.


    Deprived of the power of life by the power of time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1468： A punch

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is impossible!


    "what!"


    Growl.


    Between heaven and earth, all kinds of fog disappeared.


    When the Lord of the Border City flew out far enough, he stabilized his body, and his white hair was blackening and recovering.


    "what?"


    This surprised many people.


    "You made me realize the shame, bear you for too long, come to a final conclusion!"


    The main voice of the frontier city said coldly.


    At this time, he finally had to come up with the last killing trick.


    I have left behind before.


    This time, it was a real trick.


    It is a killing trick to pay the price of life, because it requires burning life.


    "For my real blood, change your dignity!"


    He murmured silently.


    The voice fell.


    A blood beast with a high fist surfaced.


    Hanging above the heavenly cover of the Lord of the Border City, that is the strongest killing trick, the existence he summoned from, extremely fierce and fierce.


    Although it is not large, it is very dangerous, and is known as one of the most terrifying races in the world.


    The beast of time.


    Since ancient times, there has been no particularly effective way to deal with it, also known as the undefeated clan.


    The Lord of the Border City is to give up his life and make a beast for time.


    At this moment, the crimson beast emerged and stopped above his head, accumulating the most terrifying power.


    "Awow..."


    The beast of time roared there, and one candle after another appeared, all lit, bloody, and curled up.


    "He actually made this magic art!"


    Many people were surprised, including those of the Great Gate.


    All the pupils contracted and stared there.


    It is still the power of time, but the meaning is completely different. This needs to reach a certain level, and the ancestral art will rise in the original time before it can be used.


    It can be said that this kind of thing is not a secret law passed down, but a peerless vicious technique that requires your own understanding to be sublimated.


    The incense is swaying, the smoke is curling, the candlelight is dancing, very mysterious.


    Burning is time, the vitality of the Lord of the Border City, the power of extermination of all souls.


    This is the sublimation of the rules of time. Generally speaking, it is difficult to realize it until the realm of separation is achieved.


    The Lord of the Border City succeeded.


    This kind of magical power can be used at this age.


    Sacrifice candles of time, burning time, sacrifice the power of extinction.


    Ye Feng stood at the same place, looked at everything calmly in front of her eyes, and felt an extraordinary power.


    That is a deadly threat. Burning the years is destined to be a shock.


    Once this incense burned out.


    Then, the person selected by the Lord of the Border City will be immediately deprived of all time.


    Certainly die.


    So, this is a horrible trick.


    There is no solution.


    "Rewind!"


    A group of people exclaimed.


    "When the incense sticks burn out, within a three-mile radius, they will become scorched earth."


    "No one can live."


    A group of people rushed to leave here, fearing that it would be affected.


    Because that''s a territorial trick.


    To date, no one can crack it.


    So, this is where the beast of time is terrifying.


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng banged out with a punch, and the punch was shocked. If lightning struck across the dark universe, illuminate the world.


    Who will rise and fall in the vast world?


    At this moment, it was all under the pressure of this punch.


    puff.


    The Lord of the Border City was penetrated, and the blood hole in the chest was transparent before and after.


    He was blasted out.


    Blood stained sky!


    The beast of time immediately exploded and disappeared.


    The burning candle is gone.


    Everyone was stunned, and his face was horrified.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1469： Caught

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Suddenly, he punched the sky and penetrated the chest of the Lord of the Border City.


    And his whole person also spun and flew out.


    The position of the chest, translucent before and after, blood splashed, white bone stubble.


    At this moment, the Lord of the Border Town looked at Ye Feng standing not far away.


    He couldn''t believe it, he was a little dazed at this moment.


    In fact, not only was the Lord of the Border City shocked, but everyone else was stunned and shocked.


    How is this going?


    too suddenly.


    The Lord of the Border City has just charged up and is ready to release the most powerful kill.


    Who knows, Ye Feng is just a punch, unstoppable, flying him up.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that after the incense sticks are lit, the Lord of the Border City will have the earth-shattering power and will show the invincible glory that sweeps invincible.


    However, it was at this peak moment.


    When he was charging, ready to destroy.


    Ye Feng shot abruptly, interrupting his momentum!


    It was like stepping him from heaven into the abyss, and almost fell into hell.


    This is a shocking change, beyond everyone''s expectations, who does not know the horror power of the beast of time?


    That requires extreme sublimation, is the ultimate supernatural power.


    "If you lose, the Lord of the Border Town will lose!"


    Many people were stunned and murmured, unable to accept this result, even the Lord of the Border Town was defeated.


    Who is Ye Feng''s opponent in the same generation?


    All disciples of Dazongmen cannot accept this result.


    They are eager to win, they are eager to see Ye Feng under the eyes, and hope that someone will defeat him positively.


    But this moment.


    Even the invincible strong of the old generation was defeated.


    The Lord of the Border City flew in the air, and the anti-bite from the law of time caused his body to age quickly.


    In a flash, his hair was gray and his face was wrinkled.


    "Do not!"


    The Lord of the Border City screamed.


    But his body split open and quickly withered.


    When it fell to the ground, only one skeleton remained.


    It was completely eroded by time.


    The disciples of Dazongmen couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    And those masters who turned the realm of God, seeing this scene, quit afterwards.


    They are afraid.


    Even the city master who broke through to the divine realm was defeated by Ye Feng.


    Not to mention the fact that they are godlike.


    Really going up, just to die.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the sky came from the sky, and the atmosphere of terror filled.


    Several figures emerged from the void.


    All are strong in the realm of fit!


    Existence above the Divine Realm!


    Those big men sent such masters in order to catch or kill Ye Feng.


    It feels enough.


    In fact, it is indeed enough.


    In any case, Ye Feng has just broken through the virtual realm of the cave.


    Now we are faced with a realm of difference between two big realms.


    Unmatched.


    And just that battle, he also had a lot of consumption.


    So at this moment, the situation is endangered.


    "Tie him up."


    An old man spoke, just a little.


    A golden chain came out of the sky like a golden snake, tying up Ye Feng.


    This is the means of a strong state of fit.


    Even if Ye Feng wants to break free, it needs some world.


    But now, there are four strong men in the realm of fitness who are watching him.


    "Little friend, do you have anything else to say?"


    An old man asked.


    But what is there to say now?


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    I already thought of how to leave.


    Otherwise, it would not be so blatant to return to this border town at first.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1470： How to deal with

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Xiaoyou, everything in this world is not absolute, and I don''t want to kill everything."


    "If you cooperate. Finally we will send you out of the city."


    Said another old man.


    Do not rush to kill?


    Don''t say Ye Feng doesn''t believe it.


    Even other people didn''t believe it.


    Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to everyone. There is no reason to let a genius who is already an enemy leave.


    Will definitely be killed.


    Everyone knows that they just want something from Ye Feng.


    "You''re still young, why don''t you embarrass yourself. Give people hope, give yourself hope, and leave a path for yourself, this is the most correct choice."


    "Don''t you just want something from me."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    No matter how useful it is, it is not to return to this question.


    Several masters of the realm of complexion have plain and natural faces.


    Without a little embarrassment and ugliness, he wouldn''t take this kind of teasing at heart and looked at him with a peaceful smile.


    "Xiaoyou, you are an understanding person. With your resources and enough time, you must be able to rise, so why not embarrass yourself?"


    One sighed.


    "It''s nice to say, if you want to grab my magic, just go ahead and do it."


    Ye Feng said.


    As one frowned, they passed through the eye of the law and knew that Ye Feng had been taboo in their consciousness.


    Even if he forcibly opened his knowledge, he would get nothing.


    If this is not the case, they have already started, why not wait until now.


    Several people were silent.


    The temple was quiet, and Ye Feng''s Yuanshen must be opened as soon as possible to get everything.


    Otherwise, long night dreams, after all, there are a lot of great teachers outside.


    "There are several ways to get the seal of the primal spirit, but it takes time to prepare."


    Humane.


    "The safest way is to bring it back, everyone is reasonable, and shatter his taboo."


    "Exploring what''s inside is not a problem at all."


    Humane.


    They guessed that Ye Feng must have used the knowledge of the sea protected by the supreme laws of thunder and space.


    It is this supreme taboo technique that makes them afraid to try to disintegrate easily.


    This young man is very strong, if he self-destructs on the spot, then everything is over.


    "Building a large array of gods and souls, together with some secret treasures, can also be easily opened without damaging the seal of Yuanshen."


    Said another.


    This kind of magic circle is too ruthless, as long as people are sent into it, it will be destroyed.


    Only a useful imprint of the mind will be left, and the flesh and others will be wiped out.


    "Well, with the use of the incomplete six-law rule mastered by our tribe, let him be''dead to life'' in the great formation of the soul."


    Some people sneer, even more directly.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone nodded.


    These all require time to prepare, because these are cool laws, and perhaps more accurately and more precisely torture, which requires the cooperation of various secret treasures and magic circles.


    "Find someone to interrogate first, in case he recruits."


    Humane.


    Several other strong men agreed, and then there was silence.


    "Young people, you have to think clearly, or say it earlier, otherwise there is nothing to end."


    An old man looked at Ye Feng and said coldly and quietly.


    And below.


    A young man looked at this scene with a cold smile on his face.


    It is imperial.


    Now all of this is caused by the fact that he stood up and informed the outside world of what happened in the sword mound.


    The man behind him did not arrive today.


    Only in the dark, controlling everything.


    Now, Emperor Feifei looked coldly and ruthlessly at the caught Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1471：

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was a smug smile on his face.


    "I thought you could crack it. Unexpectedly, it was still such rubbish."


    "I was caught so simple."


    He smiled.


    Feeling very relieved.


    Because at the beginning, Ye Feng controlled his spiritual body, causing him to suffer unbearable pain.


    So he hated Ye Feng.


    I wish I could stab Ye Feng a thousand times.


    Seeing Ye Feng caught at this time, he felt very comfortable.


    And in the air.


    Several elders in a state of union gathered together to discuss what was going on.


    "You force him to ask first."


    "If he took the initiative, it would be fine. If he refused, you can do it."


    One of the old men looked inside his sect and called out a middle-aged man.


    Let him ask Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man stepped out with a cold smile on his face.


    "Boy, don''t know what to do!"


    Zhang Shansen looked at Ye Feng coldly, showing his white teeth.


    Then he grabbed his collar and lifted him up.


    "It''s better to say it obediently."


    "Don''t ask for bitter taste."


    Zhang Shan stared at him fiercely, and at the same time, he took out a long sword and the cold light flashed.


    Directly against Ye Feng''s neck.


    Threaten him.


    Ye Feng was not frightened, his eyes cold, said.


    "Want to humiliate me? It''s a big death, and if those old men know, you can''t want to die."


    Zhang Shan''s face was ugly, and he really wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    But he thought of the importance of Ye Feng, and the advice of several strong men, after all, he did not dare to mess up.


    "Little boy, you will regret it!"


    Zhang Shan said coldly.


    Ye Feng ignored it and ignored it at all.


    "Are you looking for something?"


    Zhang Shan carried him and did not put him down.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk to him multilingually.


    That look made Zhang Shan irritated, just a teenager, dare to disdain him like this, and he could not bear it.


    Shit!


    He took the sharp iron sword and thrust it directly into Ye Feng''s chest.


    puff!


    Blood flashed, blood splashed and pierced him.


    Zhang Shangao laughed.


    "You think I dare not deal with you, as long as it is not too much, proper punishment is allowed."


    "You are in my hands and dare to provoke, I advise you to say everything you say, otherwise you will regret coming to this world!"


    The cold wind blew through, and the air was full of **** smell.


    Ye Feng looked at him indifferently and said, "If you have the ability, kill me now."


    "Otherwise, you are the one who died."


    The sword pierced him.


    But it did not cause serious injuries. After the iron sword was drawn out, the law immediately stopped bleeding.


    And repair the injury.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Zhang Shan sneered again and again, and then another sword pierced.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s stomach was pierced.


    The disciples of Da Zong Men all met and laughed.


    "Very popular."


    They applauded.


    Because before, Ye Feng showed that it was too powerful.


    Now finally subdued by the strong shot.


    It was beaten like a target.


    They feel comfortable.


    "Dare to be an enemy of our great gate, this is the end."


    They all want to go up and cut a sword or two.


    What about genius?


    It''s not such a miserable end now.


    Just like the fish meat on the cutting board, let anyone slaughter.


    The same is true of Emperor Feitian.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, I felt comfortable.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to suffer a dozen swords, his body was nailed through, bloody, and the scene was miserable.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1472： The strong come

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His white clothes were already ragged and full of sword holes.


    The blood was bright red and kept pouring out, falling to the ground, the sound was clear and audible.


    This is very bloody, and there are a lot of translucent wounds on the body. For the void realm, it will not be killed immediately.


    But it also hurts.


    "Boy, you are so stiff, I think it is necessary to remove a few bones for you."


    Zhang Shansen smiled coldly. The sword in his hand fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder. He had to cut off Ye Feng''s shoulder directly.


    "You don''t need to think about the secrets in me."


    "If someone asks, I can only say that it is because of you that I won''t speak."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The cold light flashed in Zhang Shan''s eyes.


    puff!


    Ye Feng saw blood in his arm and was pierced.


    But instead of frowning, he smiled instead, saying, "You won''t get anything, you can only kill me."


    "Don''t you dare to be me?"


    Zhang Shanhan said.


    "You can do your best." Ye Feng said quietly, blood flowing from his body.


    The heart is swearing that if he does not die, he will one day come back and push these gates horizontally.


    What Heavenly Sword Sect, Holy Sword Sect, forever fall into its name!


    "Courage."


    Zhang Shanqi nodded again and again.


    And at this time.


    Several old men seemed to have concluded their discussions, and they all turned around and looked at Ye Feng.


    With a wave, Ye Feng will be taken away.


    They have decided to take Ye Feng back, and then use the most cruel soul-searching method.


    They only want things, as for Ye Feng''s life and death, they don''t want to control.


    But at this time.


    The end of the sky.


    A black tank appeared, tall and mysterious, filled with sword spirit.


    "Unsolicited, please forgive me Dao friends."


    A man walked out of the chariot, in a black and gold suit, flashing a cold black light.


    The whole **** is beautiful and beautiful, looking like she is in her thirties.


    A terrible Xeon.


    "This is... Sword Master!"


    When they saw this person, all the people present were shocked.


    "He actually came!"


    "Is it also for this person?"


    Everyone was horrified, looking at the sword master and looking at Ye Feng.


    I feel that he came for Ye Feng.


    Sword master, that is definitely not trivial.


    Heaven Sword Immortal Territory, there is a world of his own.


    One of the few remaining sword sages in the world, the strength of the sky, the backhand is the endless sword light.


    unstoppable.


    No one knows how long he has survived. It is said that he survived the last era.


    He is an enemy-free, dominated by one side.


    The sword master had black hair, very thick, but his handsome and eerie face was very pale.


    At this time, I saw several old men and nodded with a smile.


    "I heard that the boy was here, he killed my proud disciple, Black and White Jianjun, so I came to see you today."


    He smiled faintly.


    The sword master is here, and he will not let Ye Feng pass. The atmosphere here is more tense.


    boom!


    At this moment, above nine days, there was another movement.


    Immediately afterwards, a ghost appeared.


    That''s just an old man.


    "what?"


    But when looking at this figure clearly, everyone present could not help but exclaim.


    "The man in the fairy palace!"


    They did not expect that even now, even the people in the fairy palace appeared.


    Is this also for Ye Feng?


    They looked at Ye Feng and were amazed. How many opponents did this person provoke?


    "The old man is just a talker."


    The figure is blurred.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1473： The month comes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Can''t see clearly, can''t see through.


    But everyone felt it, his terrible and powerful.


    And there is a strong **** smell, unabashed.


    In a trance, there are blood corpses piled up in front of it, it is difficult to imagine how many creatures this person has killed.


    Even the other powerful people feel very uncomfortable, this person''s **** smell is too strong, too horrible.


    He just got the avenue, and the merits were made.


    "This son, can''t stay."


    The old man''s words are very concise, only a few words, but it represents the decision of the fairy palace.


    Everyone was astonished, no matter who it was, when they looked at Ye Feng, they felt he couldn''t live.


    Seeing this scene, people on the ground shook their heads.


    Tao: "So many people are here, he... most of them can''t live."


    But this is the time.


    Skyrim came out again, very fast.


    And, before the person arrives, the voice comes first.


    At this time, the extremely clear and cold voice was touching.


    "I want to protect him."


    Everyone showed a strange color.


    Some people showed displeasure, especially the sword master and Di Feitian and others.


    All stood up, the murderous intention filled, staring at the sky approaching the figure of speed.


    next moment.


    A woman in a snow suit appears, ice muscle jade bone, blue silk soft and bright, eyes like black gemstones, contains spirituality, between the hope and the beauty.


    It was these strong men who were accustomed to the world''s heroes, and at this time they all showed strange colors, and were deeply surprised.


    This woman is so special that she has a breath of fairy road.


    She stood there, facing these strong men, she was still charming and confident.


    The snow clothes show, the eyes are bright, the charm is detached, and it is truly peerless and independent.


    Only when his eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Immediately soft.


    "I''m late."


    In an instant, the beautiful eyes were already covered with a layer of mist.


    It is Yue Yiyan.


    After two days and two nights, she finally came here.


    At this time, I saw Ye Feng''s current appearance.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore and flew past.


    "Go away."


    Yue Yiyan reached out and Zhang Shan, who was standing next to Ye Feng, was shot and flew out.


    The body split open and blood spewed.


    Click!


    Yue Yiyan reached out and pulled all the chains of Ye Feng''s body.


    "This is the panacea for healing."


    She hurriedly took out several bottles of immortality and stuffed it into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Pour it into his hands and feed Ye Feng.


    At this moment.


    In her eyes, only Ye Feng was alone.


    "Who are you, and you dare to block my will to wait?"


    Someone spoke, and the sword master snorted coldly, revealing his intention to kill.


    Ye Feng took the panacea.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Yiyan would come to save himself not far away.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng smiled, let Yue Yiyan not worry so much.


    "You stupid."


    Yue Yiyan was crying when she was nervous.


    The man in front of him laughed.


    Her eyes fell on Ye Feng''s injury again, her eyes immediately cold.


    "Who did it?"


    far away.


    Zhang Shan vomited blood, and when he heard this cold drink, his face changed immediately.


    "Sir, save me!"


    Immediately flew towards the old men.


    "It''s you!"


    Yue Yiyan''s indifferent eyes fell on Zhang Shan.


    There was the breath of the iron sword on the wound.


    So, she instantly stared at this middle-aged man.


    The chill is pressing.


    "go to hell."


    Yue Yiyan didn''t say much. She shot directly and caught the middle-aged man.


    "Sir, save me!"


    Zhang Shan screamed.


    But it didn''t work.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1474： Strong Yue Yiyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yue Yiyan grabbed the Iron Sword, and in front of so many people, turned this bucket into a horse honeycomb.


    Finally, a sword cut off his head.


    Another palm shot.


    boom!


    There is no bone.


    "Just because I am Yueyi Yan, my people, you don''t deserve it!"


    Her words are cold.


    But the startled group of people froze, and she dared to speak like that.


    "Young man, you are too much."


    An elder of the Divine Realm of Tian Jianzong spoke indifferently, and the woman dared to speak in front of them.


    "You are shameless!"


    Yue Yiyan reached out and protected Ye Feng behind him.


    Speaking directly like this, the words are crisp, but with a boundless chill.


    Everyone is discolored, and dare to speak in front of these powerful men.


    "Are you... talking to us?"


    Several old men looked cold, looking down.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Yiyan didn''t care.


    She dressed in white, Xue Xue, with a slender figure, walked step by step. If she was immortal, she stopped near Ye Feng.


    "How dare you come here to make trouble, why send disciples?"


    The sword master frowned.


    "To shut up!"


    Ye Qingxian turned around and scolded the sword master.


    Everyone was surprised, how dare this woman be!


    Suddenly, the sword master released Shenwei to suppress her.


    However, Yue Yiyan just waved his hand, but the colorful light was flowing, and the vast pressure was inexplicably dissipated into the invisible.


    "I said to protect him, I think who dares to move!"


    Yue Yiyan stood beside Ye Feng with clear eyes, and the whole person had a spirituality, glancing at everyone.


    Although she is a woman, she has a unique style at this time, and looks at everyone.


    It''s shocking to be alone with many powerful players.


    Simultaneously.


    They are also distracted.


    A snow-clad woman, with blue silk fluttering, black crystal-like eyes flashing Shen Xi.


    Like a fairy coming out of the picture scroll, standing proudly in the hall, the style is peerless.


    It is such a woman with ice muscles and abundance of energy, who is screaming at the strong man who fits the realm.


    For these strong people alone, many people are surprised and puzzled.


    No matter how you look at her age, she will not be very old. The shining light body has a vitality in her ethereal body, which should be said to be very young.


    Because of this, it makes people feel stunned and feel incredible.


    She is actually talking to these strong men, it is difficult for people to imagine what kind of confidence she has.


    "presumptuous!"


    The sword master scolded.


    After all, this is where many powerful people are located.


    Let a junior come in, so domineering, a little ridiculous.


    "I think you are wanton!"


    Yue Yiyan looked up and looked at all the strong men present. Her speech was disrespectful and she didn''t care.


    "Young man, this is not where you should come!"


    The old man in the immortal palace spoke, exuding coercion.


    "It''s so boring to see you."


    "I will teach you a lesson today."


    The sword master shouted coldly.


    Then, with a wave, the air stirred.


    A crimson ray suddenly appeared, chopping off towards the moon by words, like the sunset in the sky.


    Suddenly, Cabernet Sauvignon freezes, and if frozen, it freezes in the void.


    Yin Hong appeared with a golden long sword and stopped there.


    boom!


    Suddenly.


    This long sword actually burned.


    It turned into a blazing fire when there was still a distance from Yue Yiyan.


    Illuminated here.


    A long sword turned into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye, and fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked stagnant, and this time they saw clearly.


    A mysterious ripple blocked all this, making the long sword inaccessible and turned into dust.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1475： Cant spare one

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Suddenly seeing such a scene, everyone present was stunned.


    Because I just saw clearly, a mysterious ripple blocked the golden sword.


    It made the long sword inaccessible, even ignited, and turned into ashes.


    "What means is this?"


    A group of people looked at each other with a shock on their faces.


    If only other people would forget it.


    But this sword was exhibited by the sword master!


    One of the only sword saints in the world.


    Juggernaut, the saint in the sword, let alone those earth-shattering sword moves, even if it is a random sword, it also contains sword intention.


    How could it be destroyed like this?


    "Who is this girl?"


    A group of people opened their eyes and looked at Yue Yiyan in front of Ye Feng.


    at this time.


    The sword master was also shocked.


    This is a sword he sent out, containing amazing power and his unique sword meaning.


    As a result, even Yue Yue couldn''t meet it, burning into ashes.


    At this moment, everyone moved and had to pay attention.


    "You like to throw things, right, I don''t mind putting them all in your mouth, don''t believe you come and try again?"


    Yue Yiyan said, this is a direct and overbearing threat to the sword master.


    At this time, she was angry.


    Because Ye Feng was seriously injured, she hadn''t asked these people to settle the accounts yet, but she dared to attack.


    She is staring at the sword master.


    But at this time, the sword master''s face was gloomy, but his heart was shocked.


    He could have blocked his blow, and he was restless.


    "Young man, what religion do you come from? Do you know that your elders are here?


    The old man in the fairy hall spoke.


    at this time.


    He also felt that Yue Yiyan was not simple.


    The momentum on his body was much stronger than the young geniuses in their fairy palace.


    "I don''t want to have general knowledge with you. Let''s step back aside. Today, the masters of the religions are here. It is better for you to listen more and read less."


    The sword master said coldly.


    "Even if I don''t trouble you, I still threaten and teach me?"


    Yue Yiyan smiled.


    From the beginning, she was hostile to these people.


    Even if they didn''t shoot, they certainly wanted to hurt Ye Feng.


    Hearing Yue Yiyan''s words, the sword master''s face was very ugly.


    In front of so many people, it was a little bit not to come to Taiwan, and there was a burning pain on his face.


    "You are not convinced?!"


    Yue Yiyan had red lips and white teeth, and hired Ting Xiuya.


    It seems that if you want to go by the wind in the white dress exhibition, there is an indescribable domineering in between.


    This is a very contradictory temperament.


    She''s bright and colorful, but in the eye, she also has an amazing strength, full of confidence and detachment.


    The sword master was angry.


    As one of the sword saints in the Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain, he respected him no matter who met him.


    It is now looked down upon by a girl.


    How can it endure?


    Qiang!


    A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The sword light shone, the cold was pressing, and a thunder strike was necessary at any time.


    But he didn''t shoot immediately, but looked at the rest of the people and said: "How many do you think of the brothers?"


    The elders of a few sect gates, as well as the elders of Immortal Hall, frowned slightly.


    This problem girl is very troublesome, and now they have a little bottomless, do not know what comes from.


    The sword master is also a little guilty.


    So I want to pull them in, and this is their place, they are not easy to ignore.


    "What do you think, even if you attack Miss Ben, you still want to hurt Ye Feng."


    "Of course it is to break your arms and abandon your cultivation to show punishment."


    Yue Yi''s voice was cold.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1476： Fancy flowers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But the sound is very beautiful, melodious like fairy music.


    Her body glowed, bright as the sun rose, bright and brilliant.


    The graceful and graceful body was covered with a layer of sacred brilliance, striding lightly and forcing the sword master.


    Everyone''s heart beat, she really dare to start?


    When others saw the sword master, they were all at a distance. This young girl was so good that she dared to start first.


    "Junior, I give you a face but you are not affectionate, and dare to do it with me, I don''t know what to do."


    The sword master will naturally not flinch.


    At this point, it is necessary to be strong in the end, otherwise, what other face can stand on the earth?


    With a bang, the whole world was shaking.


    The long sword in his hand glowed for a moment, and the shadow of the sword was heavy, condensing into a pair of wings behind him.


    Huge wings flew out of the sky, thunder broke out, and lightning flashed around their wings, shaking earth and earth.


    The place was striking with thunder and thunder.


    Gorgeous and flamboyant.


    Suddenly shrouded Yue Yiyan below.


    This is the sword master''s moves. These wings can make his speed and offensive extremely frightening.


    "The flowers are pretty."


    Yue Yiyan looked indifferently, not shocked.


    The pace under her feet never stopped, but at this time, her body was blooming, turning into ripples and rippling in the space.


    It''s like a boulder falling into the ripples that hit the lake.


    "what is this?"


    Many people were taken aback.


    The ripple seemed soft, but it easily penetrated the sky of thunder.


    "what?"


    The sword master''s heartbeat, his invincible means was actually cracked.


    Thunder was dim, and the ripples came over, striking his body.


    He shouted loudly, the wings condensed by the sword shadow were as sharp as a sword.


    With blood in his blood, he fell down.


    "when!"


    Ripples hit his **** wings, making a crisp sound of gold stone, and then something terrifying happened.


    The sword wings were cracked, and all the long swords were broken, and they spun out and landed on the ground.


    The sword master groaned, and blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Those wings almost exploded.


    And the next moment.


    His iron wings burned up at once.


    It was like the long sword that was solidified in the air when he attacked before.


    Burning.


    Because the ripples rippled past and hit it.


    "what!"


    The sword master exclaimed.


    He was shocked and was actually injured by a junior.


    At the same time, it is also extremely angry.


    Because of his sword saint, he was invincible for an era.


    Dealing with such people should be crushed.


    It should not be injured.


    However, at this time, Yue Yiyan shot again, and she was born again.


    The combat experience you have cannot be underestimated.


    "boom!"


    The mysterious glory that flows on Yue Yiyan''s body cannot be avoided.


    At this moment, the sword master shouted.


    Half of the body was dark, and the red robe was half destroyed, and it turned into ashes. The whole person flew out, and the corner of the mouth was bleeding.


    The palace was suddenly calm, and even the elders of the few large gates were sedated.


    For the first time, they saw such a strong young master.


    "Who is this person? Is she a core descendant of a certain royal family?"


    "It''s just a young girl who can actually injure the sword master. It''s incredible. Is she going to target other masters next?"


    This result made everyone''s eyes round.


    The sword master is not the top-level existence, but it is also not a soft-footed shrimp. Its strength is superb, and it has been in the realm of integration for a long time.


    And still a sword saint.


    Very powerful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1477： Jian Xian Yue Yi Yan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The result is now so defeated.


    And still being beaten down, there is no chance to fight back.


    At this time, those strong men could not sit still, just a girl, came to the door to show their power here, but actually not weak them.


    This is really amazing.


    "A single blow will blow you so far."


    "It''s really waste."


    Yue Yiyan looked at the sword master, indifferently and mercilessly, but his voice was magnetic, and there was no style.


    Bright and moving.


    But at this time, no one thought of her as a weak beautiful girl.


    They are regarded as extraordinary superpowers, amazing and incredible.


    What the sword master can say.


    His face was crimson and he coughed up with blood, it was hard to stand here.


    As soon as this word came out, it caused a great shock again. What a **** is this?


    It is believed that there is absolutely a big secret in her, otherwise no one can have this strength at this age.


    "Xiaoyou is awe-inspiring. It is rare in ancient times, but it must be forgiving and forgiving."


    The old man in the immortal hall spoke, trying to stop her.


    After all, the sword master is on their side. If something happens here at this time, it will make people disdain if you don¡¯t listen to it.


    "You shut up."


    Yue Yiyan turned around and looked at the strong men without any fear, and said directly in disrespect.


    "Your accounts will be counted later."


    "Now let him calculate the accounts first."


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes fell on the sword master not far away.


    Ye Feng suffered a loss.


    She wants to get it all back.


    Not to mention damaging Ye Feng by hand, it doesn''t work at all.


    All have to pay the price!


    The strong men''s eyes were cold, and it was within their border town. She turned out to be merciless.


    "You''re over, Xiaoyou!"


    The old man of Immortal Hall spoke, screaming coldly.


    "What''s more, there''s more to come. You hurt my man like this, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Yue Yiyan pointed to Ye Feng, and then looked at them, questioning loudly, with a sigh of relief in his eyes.


    "This kind of secret, he stole the treasure of our sect."


    An old man said.


    "Joke, really when I don''t know him?"


    "Mo''s things, you have to say him, even I can''t look down on you, will you steal your tatters?"


    "You are shameless."


    Yue Yi''s words were not surprisingly endless, and he clashed with the high-level officials of these sects in the border town.


    "How do you understand the sinister heart of the people, retreat!" Several old men''s faces were gloomy.


    A great deal of majestic pressure enveloped it.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you more. You, my people, dare to move. You must not be good today."


    Yue Yiyan said.


    She is peerless in white, unlike a weak girl, as if she wants to rule the world, overlooking the three thousand worlds, as a generation of kings.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking she just wanted to rescue Ye Feng and take it away, but did not expect it.


    She also wanted a saying, strong and outrageous.


    "Now, he will solve it first."


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes fell on the sword master.


    This person started from the beginning, so she stared at him and took him to surgery.


    Warn these strong ones.


    It''s better to be obedient.


    So everyone clearly saw that Yue Yiyan stepped forward and appeared in front of the sword master in an instant.


    "you!"


    The sword master''s heart jumped.


    I don''t know why Yue Yiyan will stare at him.


    But this is the end.


    He can only make swords.


    However, suddenly a flash of snow flashed through, and everyone could see clearly. The sword master''s hands were spinning and flying to heaven.


    I don''t know when, a thin sword appeared in Yue Yiyan''s hands.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1478： Envious to die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This is capable, and dare to be called the sword saint."


    "But ants just."


    She sneered.


    Another sword pierced and penetrated the sword master''s heart.


    In an instant, Jian Qi raged, ruining the sword master''s body and spirit veins.


    Cultivate oneself and dissipate everything.


    If you say yes to him, just abolish him!


    "what!"


    When Yue Yiyan pulled the sword that month, the swordsman who lost his strength screamed and fell to the ground.


    Hundreds of meters, such a height, for mortals, will certainly die.


    Everyone knows that the sword master is one of the only sword saints in the world.


    I don''t know.


    Yue Yiyan is a sword fairy...


    She was earlier than Ye Feng, already a sword fairy.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were rounded.


    Actually...


    "The sword master was actually killed by her!"


    A group of people was shocked and did not know how to react.


    A generation of swordsmen.


    Suddenly, I didn''t even support it for a moment. I was miserable and fell alive.


    "It''s your turn."


    Yue Yiyan walked back to Ye Feng and looked at these strong men indifferently.


    Everyone was more curious, where did she come from?


    Those strong men have found out their minds and checked her.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Yue Yiyan hung up a large area of ??glow on her white clothes.


    The mysterious ripples bloomed again, actually forming a light curtain for body protection, isolated from the outside.


    "not simple!"


    These powerful men were horrified, and there was a big secret in this girl.


    "You give me a statement, come up with a sincere account, otherwise today''s things are not finished!"


    Yue Yiyan said indifferently.


    In fact, she wanted to kill these people.


    But no.


    Because when the head came out, the head said, the guardian can, but he can''t kill.


    By then, if these sect gates joined forces to exert pressure, the Holy Celestial Gate would not be easy to handle.


    "You want us to give you a statement?"


    The old man in the immortal palace sat down with a sullen face, and looked down at the woman in white, with a murderous intention.


    In any case, this is in a border town, others should not make it, and he is still a man in the fairy palace.


    No matter what you do, it is difficult for outsiders to interfere and threaten.


    Who dares to pretend to be immortal?


    Several other strong men have cold eyes, and as strong men in a fit, they rarely have mood swings.


    But this time they were a little suffocated.


    Want to get started.


    This young girl is powerful, but no matter how powerful, she can''t even fight against them?


    Together, she will be defeated.


    "Let''s join forces."


    Ye Feng transmits.


    He knows that Yue Yiyan is very powerful, but if these powerful men join forces, it will be no small trouble.


    "Relax, I''m sure."


    Yue Yiyan smiled sweetly at Ye Feng.


    Contrary to the attitude towards others.


    Treating these strong men, she is only indifferent. When treating Ye Feng alone, the gentleness can make people melt.


    The people below watched.


    They are all envious of death.


    Yue Yiyan is beautiful and has a good figure. This white dress is like a fairy.


    Now he is so loyal to Ye Feng.


    Yue Yiyan is peerless, beautiful and ethereal.


    A bunch of people are envious of death.


    "enough!"


    The old man in the fairy hall opened his mouth and saw no one beside her, talking with people here.


    Even the big strongmen were left there, his eyes suddenly colder.


    "Are you trying to give me an explanation?"


    Yue Yiyan turned and asked.


    "This is our place, not your martial arts, let alone we captured him with suspicion."


    "Even if he was killed on the spot, it''s not your turn!"


    The old man of Immortal Hall said coldly, and glanced at Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1479： Strong and overbearing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "can."


    Yue Yiyan sneered, the blue silk flew, and the graceful and slender body shone brightly.


    The old man of Immortal Palace looked steadily, no longer hesitated, and directly held back a palm-sized bracelet.


    This bracelet is made of fairy gold.


    Very strong.


    "Catch her."


    He tweeted and used this magic weapon.


    In an instant, the bracelet started to grow.


    On the bracelet, the light flashed, a purple vortex appeared, engulfed everything, and the mist was misty.


    As long as Yue Yiyan was sucked up, the bracelet would shrink immediately and bind her.


    Moreover, the bracelet will be controlled.


    As long as the old man controls it, this bracelet can strangle the person.


    And at this time.


    Facing this bracelet, Yue Yiyan looked calm.


    Her body glowed, and she raised her hand and pointed a finger. It was still a ripple, rippling out, hitting the bracelet.


    when!


    Such as twilight morning clock.


    Ring in the world.


    Moreover, Mars was splashing, and after the bracelet was hit by ripples, it wobbled, clanked, and the light flashed.


    Somewhat unstable.


    "town!"


    The old man shouted loudly.


    He did not expect that this magic weapon could not help Yue Yiyan, and could not be shaken at all.


    So he changed the method of use and directly hit.


    This is a treasure and indestructible.


    You can catch people or kill people.


    Even a large mountain can be easily broken down.


    He was confident that this could kill Yue Yiyan, and he could be seriously injured no matter how bad it was, but the next moment, he widened his eyes.


    "bored."


    Yue Yiyan sipped lightly, her body glowing, ripples like ropes, layer upon layer.


    The bracelet suddenly solidified when it was still a few meters away from Yue Yiyan.


    This situation.


    So familiar...


    Just like before, the sword master attacked Yue Yiyan''s scene.


    It was just that at that time, it was a sword, and now it was a bracelet.


    "what!"


    The old man in Immortal Palace was shocked and felt that he had lost contact with the magic weapon and could not control it.


    The ripples spread.


    Like the waves on the lake, this bracelet is covered and refined.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    This girl is so powerful, how can you take away the secret treasures so easily at a young age?


    "There are sacred treasures in her body!"


    The old man of Tianjianzong frowned.


    "It''s very likely... a chaotic weapon!"


    Said another old man.


    He was shrouded in a **** sun.


    Being in the dark, drowned by the magic flame, terrified.


    As soon as such a word came out, everyone was surprised, and the Chaos Magic Tool was absolutely amazing.


    All the strong will be jealous because it is so rare.


    Things of this level can already guard a sect.


    "Girl, do you think there is a magic weapon that can cross the city of sky and spread wilderness in us?"


    Several other old men stood up and one of them shouted.


    Yue Yi didn''t answer, like a mockery, a string of silver bell-like laughter, with an amazing brilliance in his eyes, and extremely confident.


    "Take this person away."


    An old man said that Ye Feng would be taken away.


    "I think who dares."


    Yue Yi stopped there in one step.


    "Daughter, don''t pretend to be amazing, you just feel that you can do whatever you want, you can''t control our business."


    The old man said in the fairy hall.


    His face is not pretty.


    Because a bracelet was just taken away.


    Distress is a trivial matter.


    The most important thing is to lose face.


    "Today, I am in control!"


    Yue Yiyan said, "Since you don''t give an explanation, I will discuss it myself."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1480： True Fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She looked at Ye Feng and saw the blood on his body. Her eyes softened and asked gently.


    "Ye Feng, do you know who told the news?"


    "It''s just a small person."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "is it?"


    Yue Yiyan stood there, a pair of big eyes like black gemstones, flew two golden light beams at once, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Sky Eye?!"


    At this moment, let''s not say that it is divided into the realm of divinity and the realm of fit.


    All the people here are shaking.


    Including those few strong men, they all showed surprise.


    Two golden light beams swept over Ye Feng, and actually reproduced a scene. The things inside the sword mound were played back slowly.


    When I saw Emperor Feifei, I also heard his words.


    "What a dog thing."


    Yue Yiyan whisper.


    Everyone was shocked, the eyes of the sky were really mysterious, and they could trace the events that happened not long ago.


    "How is it possible that she is so young at a young age!"


    None of the people present were trained.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with strength, it is all about your own body and soul.


    This is a world of uproar.


    Those strong men also showed their strange colors.


    "I heard that Tianyan can graft..."


    Someone whispered, this is very dangerous, and the master who is awake at the scene can be said to hide the evil.


    Want to remind them.


    You can kill this girl, and then grab the sky eyes from her.


    But for a time.


    None of these strong men moved.


    "It''s you, come here."


    Yue Yiyan shot, a ray of light flew out.


    A man flew directly from the crowd and was fixed in the air, it was Emperor Feitian.


    He came to see Ye Feng''s end.


    I didn''t expect to be caught at this moment.


    He just remembered the end of the sword just now, so at the moment, his face was pale.


    "With a sense of chaos, she used the power of the magic weapon, and it is a supreme treasure that truly has her own strong will!"


    The old man in the fairy hall frowned.


    "Do not allow you to be arrogant!"


    The strong men in several large gates moved.


    Suppressing Yue Yiyan together, the treasure glows, and the runes are intertwined.


    "open!"


    Yue shouted.


    Her snow coat glowed, and a vigorous rune burst into her body, branding a picture, releasing a breath of breath.


    Just for a moment.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mo said that the mortals below are the strong men in front of them, all with awe-inspiring hearts.


    Because they felt the real breath of fairy, and circulated in the void.


    "what is this?"


    Several powerful men exclaimed, because their magic instruments were like mud bulls into the sea, plunged into the void, unable to earn money, and imprisoned.


    In the void, the brilliance is as bright as jade bi.


    A divine form appeared, it was a divine figure.


    It was a person who could not see the real life, and was composed of dim light, sitting there and blooming fairy lines.


    I fixed a few treasures.


    "It really is the treasure!"


    A strong man whispered and his eyes were hot, this kind of artifact was too rare.


    Even he must be tempted.


    boom!


    Yue Yiyan''s body was vigorous, and a more brilliant light erupted, giving the void a divine form.


    That is, the picture of the gods was condensed, as if there was a person sitting down and releasing Xianwei.


    Everybody''s body was a shock.


    They all stumbled backwards and looked like a ghost.


    Several people flushed their faces, bleeding at the corners of their mouths, and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Because, the hazy figure sitting in the void seemed to just glance at them indifferently.


    They were all hit hard and could not fight it.


    "I want to talk about it, do you still block it?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1481： Immortal Brand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yue Yiyan looked at several people, and then imprisoned Emperor Feifei, gently pointing out, the Holy Light bloomed.


    "No!"


    Emperor Feifei yelled, but could not escape.


    She was shrouded in mystery and could not move at all.


    With a click, there was a cracking sound in his body.


    "You... abolished my practice?"


    Emperor Feifei yelled, his face full of terror.


    "This is just the beginning."


    Yue Yiyan said coldly, reaching for his head.


    Like Ye Feng, she is a rebirth. She loved Ye Feng in the last life, so she learned the same things as Ye Feng.


    Such as Soul Search.


    In an instant, she searched Di Feitian''s memory.


    Know who the mastermind is behind.


    Then he threw it to Ye Feng when he disposed.


    "Since you like planning so much and like to count others, then..."


    "You and the mastermind behind you are both unseemly things, and today I will tell you what you have done."


    "I''m going to see you guys, what other means."


    "no, do not want!"


    Emperor Feifei screamed, his face panicked.


    He has been planning others for a long time, and now he is actually calculated by others.


    Can not bear.


    If this is said, it will definitely suffer endless pursuit.


    Because the Qiu Family is too much.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng glanced down at the half-dead Emperor Feifei, but only a ants.


    So, throw it away.


    Di Feitian fell directly from the sky hundreds of meters high.


    "what--"


    A scream.


    Then there was an abrupt stop, and then there was silence.


    Obviously he was also killed, following the sword master''s footsteps.


    The following group of people looked at Yiyin and Ye Feng this month in horror.


    Suddenly felt that the two are really a family.


    The methods of killing people are so similar.


    "You are too much."


    Several strong men were furious, this was in their territory.


    Just a girl, shocked them back, and killed the sword master and an unknown young man in front of them.


    Unimaginable.


    This is their territory.


    How can we tolerate others being so arrogant?


    boom!


    Suddenly, the strong shot, suppressing Yue Yiyan.


    However, Yue Yiyan is still fearless.


    Behind her, there is a figure of Wei An sitting in the void.


    Exudes shocking coercion.


    And when the strong man shot, the ghost was clearer.


    Branding there, Fu Guang circulates.


    It was a person who could not sit cross-legged, but was releasing the breath of immortality, intimidating people.


    The strong man shook his heart and retreated with no power. The blow he made was resolved.


    Everyone took a breath, what is this?


    "Don''t act rashly."


    The old man of the immortal palace said: "This is the immortal imprint of the real immortals."


    "According to legend, the supreme soul-immortal, after falling, it can leave a divine form, imprinted on the previous magical instrument, and can be manifested in later generations."


    The old man of the fairy palace said leisurely.


    He came out of the immortal palace, so his knowledge is the most extensive.


    The most important thing is that there are true immortals in their immortal palace.


    "The so-called divine form refers to the divine consciousness."


    "what?!"


    Everyone took a breath, and they were all taken aback. There was such a thing in this girl.


    No wonder you can be proud of the heroes, this is using the power of Immortal Tao.


    "It can be concluded that you have a strong sect behind you."


    The old man of the Immortal Hall spoke, his body was blurred, and he stood up with a **** smell.


    "Of course it is possible, you are from that barren land in the Far East."


    Yue Yiyan looked at him indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1482： Not afraid at all

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Cold voice said: "Don''t care where I come from, you just need to know that this is enough for you."


    "Great tone."


    The old man in the fairy hall sneered.


    He has seen several true immortals in the immortal palace.


    So when I saw this so-called immortal mark, I was not afraid and didn''t care.


    "Let me try it, whether it is a fairy form."


    The old man of Immortal Palace reached out and took out a **** long sword out of thin air.


    With a blood sword in his hand, he broke out suddenly, and at this moment the border city was trembling.


    As if he had opened Senrow Hell, I didn''t know how many people were paralyzed.


    Everyone stood upside down and could not bear this kind of killing opportunity, even some strong men were afraid and backed away.


    Not to mention the humble practitioners on the ground.


    This breath is so terrifying.


    In an instant, they wanted to see the sea of ??corpses blood.


    Cold wind habit.


    There was a fear in my heart.


    sieve!


    Just at this time.


    The old man of the Immortal Palace disappeared, only the blood sea of ??the corpse mountain and the endless terrible murderousness, and then the **** awn of Chongxiao broke out.


    boom!


    A blood sword ran across the sky, cut abruptly forward, and the blood glowed.


    At the same time, there was a hazy figure glowing in the void behind Yue Yiyan, gradually solidifying.


    Sitting together, facing away from everyone, releasing Wei An''s incomparable breath.


    The blood sword struck.


    but it is¡­¡­


    when!


    There was a clear sound.


    The horrible blood sword was shocked.


    The old man in the fairy hall suddenly showed his body, staggering backwards, revealing a shocked look.


    "Both are spreading. There are only two immortal ways in this world."


    "I was so lucky to see one of them."


    He muttered to himself and wanted to step back, but did not shoot again.


    Because the formation conditions of Immortal Dao''s imprint are extremely harsh, one of them is based on the premise of falling.


    Every immortal road imprint indicates that a true immortal has fallen.


    So there are not many immortal signs in the world.


    According to legend, there are only two.


    And they are all handed down from the last era.


    Because in this era, Xianyu is too peaceful. I don¡¯t want to go to the previous era, and the Eight Emperors will be empty.


    Although this blow was blocked by the fairy form.


    It also caused Yue Yiyan to get a little shock, and she shook slightly, but soon stopped.


    At this time, everyone was silent, but the other strong men were stunned.


    "The two gods are in the depths of the vast no man''s land. Some people have seen them in the past."


    The old man of the fairy hall spoke softly.


    this moment.


    Everyone felt that the girl in front of him was even more extraordinary.


    But in fact.


    With the memory of the previous life, Yue Yiyan first entered the no man''s land and took the imprint of the fairy road.


    Shit!


    Yue Yiyan''s palm glowed, and a quaint bell appeared.


    Put the divine form in, and there was a vague person sitting on the bell, exhaling the breath of fairy road.


    This is that ancient magic weapon?


    Everyone stared, not so much as a bell, but it was actually broken.


    I''m afraid it won''t make any noise when it''s shaken.


    However, no one dared to underestimate this thing.


    "I said take him away to discuss a statement, do you agree?"


    Yue Yiyan spoke.


    These strong men are silent.


    The girl in front of me may be from the depths of the no man''s land, where it is so mysterious that she is hard to mess with.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Finally, the old man of the Immortal Hall sighed.


    Very helpless, said: "Take him away."


    Now Yue Yiyan has the imprint of Immortal Dao. Those of them really can''t get Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan.


    He regretted it somewhat.


    If you came out with a few big killers, you would not be so passive now.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1483： Miss Ben wants to compensate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The elders of the few sect gates were shocked when they saw the elders of the immortal palace.


    "This is the one we caught."


    They can''t just let Ye Feng pass.


    You know, Ye Feng not only killed their genius disciples, but also possessed the Iron Tree Demon Flower.


    If you let Ye Feng go like this, it''s not worth the loss.


    Moreover, the immortal mark, although powerful, is more of a guardianship ability.


    If you really want to fight, there is no difference.


    There is nothing to be afraid of.


    So they looked at Yue Yiyan, with an indifferent look, and said aloud, "Man, you can''t take it to death."


    "As for you, just go back to the no man''s land."


    "Don''t think that an immortal Tao brand can be arrogant here, we want to kill you, easy."


    Hearing their words, Yue Yiyan smiled indifferently and said, "Your reaction is also what I expected."


    That''s why she didn''t kill him directly.


    Because she knew that this immortal mark was not her own after all, and she could not exert her most powerful force.


    Why can''t they.


    Therefore, he would beg the Saint Celestial Gate to take action.


    Qiang!


    Yue Yiyan reached out and pulled out a long sword out of the void.


    When this sword appeared.


    But I saw that the golden light illuminates this side of the world, and a pressure not weaker than the imprint of Immortal Dao emanates from this long sword.


    This is the master sword.


    Before coming out, the head has injected the power of fairy road into it.


    Yue Yiyan held a long sword.


    Looking at these people indifferently, said slowly: "Now?"


    "Who dare to stop me?"


    Looking at the long sword in Yue Yiyan''s hands, the strong men present were stunned.


    Can''t say a word.


    They can clearly feel that this long sword contains great power.


    Although not to suppress them.


    But if it cooperates with the imprint of the fairy road, it is okay to kill them.


    Their faces were gloomy.


    Do not want to let Ye Feng leave.


    But the power that Yue Yiyan showed had already completely surpassed them.


    "You take him away."


    In the end, they can only compromise.


    After all, Yue Yiyan is now stronger than them. If they really fight, they will only be able to escape.


    "go?"


    Yue Yiyan sneered and said, "Did I just fail to make it clear?"


    She said coldly.


    "What I want is a statement, compensation!"


    The brows of several people were all frowned and said, "Don''t go too far, let you go, it''s already kind mercy."


    "Excessive?"


    Yue Yiyan held the Excalibur on the right and the bell on the left.


    Xianwei is magnificent and suppresses them.


    At the same time, he sneered and said, "That''s too much, what can you do?"


    "Give you a chance to hand over all the storage rings."


    Several people''s faces became more difficult to look at.


    I think this girl is really hateful.


    Forget Ye Feng.


    Now I still want their storage ring, to know that there are various treasures hidden inside.


    There are also many precious panacea, heavenly treasures and so on.


    Because they are the elders of those big gates.


    But now, they are actually threatened by a young girl, making them look ugly.


    Killing intentions moved in my heart.


    However, they hide very well because they know the situation in front of them.


    They went together, and neither was Yue Yiyan''s opponent.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    The old man of Xian Temple opened his mouth and wanted to use the power behind him to warn Yue Yiyan.


    Let her know about advancing and retreating.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1484： Apologize

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    result.


    Yue Yiyan just gave him a cold glance.


    Said disdainfully.


    "It''s good to know, don''t know, even if you are behind the king."


    "Today, give me something."


    "If you are not convinced, go to the barren land to seek revenge on me, I am waiting for you."


    But in fact.


    She is the sage of Saint Celestial Realm, and Saint Celestial Realm is not a barren land.


    Yue Yiyan has nothing to do with the barren land.


    But just to mislead these people.


    Then let these people take their soldiers to the barren land, anyway, she and Ye Feng are not in these places.


    "Courage."


    The elders of the fairy hall were hurt by their angry teeth.


    Some people in the world are not afraid of their immortal palace.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Yue Yiyan was overbearing and said, "Hurry up and hand me over."


    Several people gritted their teeth.


    But now there is no way.


    Really want to fight, neither of them is Yue Yiyan''s opponent.


    Run, certainly not run away.


    And if they really ran away, it would damage their majesty.


    and so.


    They now have no other choice.


    You can only hand over the storage ring.


    "This is ridiculous."


    With a wave of his hand, Yue Yi directly collected the rings and wiped the mark with a secret method.


    Then, in front of these people, the rings were put away.


    Here, they are the accumulation of these people for hundreds of years.


    Not to mention how many top grade spirit stones.


    How many spirit soldiers are waiting.


    Let''s just say that the material, in any ring, is of great value.


    Now it is actually broken hands.


    Still threatened by a girl.


    A few people are bleeding in their hearts, and they are going to die.


    But it is not over yet.


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes fell on several people again and said indifferently: "This is compensation. Now, I want you to apologize."


    "Apologies to my man."


    In this regard, Yue Yiyan is very vengeful, knowing that these people want to hurt Ye Feng.


    Therefore, before leaving, they were asked to admit their mistakes to Ye Feng.


    She thought secretly in her heart: "My man dare to bully, hum!"


    Hear Yue Yiyan''s words.


    The faces of several people are really ugly to the extreme.


    Even if it was forced to hand over the storage ring, now they even want them to apologize to Ye Feng?


    Apologize to a prisoner?


    You know, not long ago, Ye Feng was caught by them and let them slaughter.


    Now ask them to apologize?


    Can''t bear it at all.


    It''s all about ruining their faces.


    They are the elders of the big gates!


    No matter who meets you, be respectful. When should you apologize in a low voice?


    "I think you want to die."


    Several people were angry, and their spiritual power fluctuated violently, as if they would do it the next moment.


    However, Yue Yiyan is even more ruthless.


    "I think any of you want to come to die first!"


    The voice just fell.


    The long sword flashed in the right hand, suddenly illuminating the world, immortal and mighty.


    The bell in the left hand swayed, and the real fairy phantom appeared.


    Powerful.


    In an instant, Yue Yiyan seemed to be a peerless emperor, and Xianwei shocked the world.


    The power of a few old men, under this fairy power, suddenly shattered and dissipated.


    They were all shocked and pale, staggering backwards.


    Yue Yiyan looked at them coldly and said with a cold voice: "Miss Ben asked you to apologize, and you apologize quickly."


    "Where is so much nonsense."


    Domineering.


    These people were all pale and could not refute.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1485： go away

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Xianwei shocked them and made them feel terrified.


    If you resist a little, you may really die!


    then¡­¡­


    They can only bow their heads.


    "Sorry."


    They all apologized to Ye Feng.


    This scene frightened everyone who looked at the lively people below. These strong men of the big gates were actually threatened.


    I also apologized to Ye Feng!


    In an instant, they didn''t know how to react in shock.


    And those who came for the treasure in Ye Feng''s body.


    It was terrified.


    This is still the case with these strong men, so what about these lowly people?


    Only fear of death can calm down Yue Yiyan''s anger.


    Several people apologized.


    Yue Yiyan is not entangled. Although she has the idea of ??killing these people, she can''t.


    One reason is because of Zongmen.


    Second, because of Ye Feng''s relationship.


    She has been with Ye Feng for hundreds of years and is very familiar with this person.


    So finally chose to let them apologize.


    Not hands-on.


    Yue Yiyan gave these people a cold look and said, "Turn on the teleportation array."


    At last.


    These strong men could only watch Yue Yiyan and Ye Feng being transported away.


    Grit your teeth.


    "This is not the end!"


    What happened today, they will never forget.


    ...


    With the start of the teleportation array.


    Both Yue Yiyan and Ye Feng left the border town.


    As for the whereabouts, because it was Yue Yiyan who started the teleportation array, so besides herself Ye Feng.


    No one knows where they went.


    And in fact.


    Yue Yiyan took Ye Feng to the border of the Heavenly Sword Fairyland.


    It just appeared.


    Yue Yiyan couldn''t bear it anymore, so he rushed up and hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    His head was buried in Ye Feng''s chest.


    Breathing in a big mouth.


    The tone that was so domineering in front of those people suddenly choked.


    "It''s really good that you are fine."


    "I thought I would never see you again."


    Yue Yiyan held Ye Feng tightly, unwilling to let go.


    How much did she pay to come over to save Ye Feng?


    In the next 100 years, she will lose her free body and will be trapped in thinking over the cliff.


    Never see Ye Feng again.


    However, she didn''t say this and didn''t want Ye Feng to know.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng also smiled and gently held Yue Yiyan.


    Comforting: "They can''t kill me yet."


    He didn''t ask why Yue Yiyan came.


    Because there are some things, the answer is already in my heart.


    Listen to Ye Feng''s words.


    Yue Yiyan calmed down slowly but didn''t release Ye Feng, leaning in his arms, feeling the world thought so much.


    It would be nice if I could continue this way.


    "kiss Me."


    Suddenly, Yue Yiyan looked up.


    A shining light flashed in the beautiful eyes, looking at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "This is the reward you want to give me."


    "Kiss me quickly."


    She puckered her mouth, and looked coquettish.


    Very cute.


    If those strong men are here, seeing this scene will definitely be dumbfounded.


    Is this really just a domineering side leak, threatening them, like a peerless girl?


    It is clearly a cute and lovely sister.


    Ye Feng looked at her, and she couldn''t help but look.


    "stop laughing!"


    Yue Yiyan''s face flushed suddenly.


    But this is the moment.


    Ye Feng lowered his head and went.


    "Hmm~!"


    Yue Yiyan''s small mouth was suddenly blocked, unable to speak.


    After a moment.


    She lay breathless in Ye Feng''s arms, her face full of happiness.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1486： Because the fairy hall

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Satisfied.


    Ye Feng took out two iron tree magic flowers and handed them to Yue Yiyan.


    "this is!"


    Seeing the two snow-white iron tree demon flowers in front of her, Yue Yiyan suddenly froze and said quickly, "You need this more than me."


    "Do not worry."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "All the iron tree magic flowers are in my hands."


    "Eight flowers!"


    Yue Yiyan was also surprised.


    This is the first time that Ye Feng has won eight Iron Tree Devil Flowers by himself.


    Suddenly, she looked at Ye Feng with admiration and admiration.


    "Ye Feng, you are so amazing."


    She said with a smile.


    The tone became proud.


    It was as if she had won eight iron tree magic flowers.


    "Accept it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ok."


    Knowing that Ye Feng had won all the iron tree magic flowers, Yue Yiyan no longer refused.


    She needed Iron Tree Magic Flower.


    Now Ye Feng gave her two flowers, it couldn''t be better.


    but.


    Ye Feng didn''t say that there were nine flowers in the iron tree magic flower.


    Because it means that the devil is born.


    If she talked to Yue Yiyan, she would have to be cranky, so Ye Feng decided not to speak.


    Wait until the time is right.


    Now, no one knows where the devil is.


    How powerful again.


    I only know that the devil is in this world, and will wash the entire fairy field, bringing a terrible disaster.


    It''s too heavy.


    "correct."


    Yue Yiyan suddenly remembered something, took out all the storage rings, and stuffed them with Ye Feng.


    "All this for you."


    "The bad old men are bad, so you keep all these things."


    "I am a saint, and I don''t lack anything, so I don''t need it."


    She said with a smile.


    But in fact, it is because she will be thinking of the cliff within the next 100 years.


    These things are not needed.


    Then, she took the bell out and gave it to Ye Feng.


    Tao: "You are alone outside, it is very dangerous, this thing is for you, it can protect you."


    However, this Ye Feng refused.


    "You hold this."


    "All right." Yue Yiyan didn''t hold back anymore.


    She still leaned on Ye Feng''s arms.


    Enjoy this moment very much.


    After a moment.


    She said slowly: "Ye Feng, I found the news of sister Bing Ling."


    "The situation is a bit urgent. She is in the deserted land of Saint Celestial Realm. According to the news, she may be chased and killed."


    Yue Yiyan said: "But I have sent someone to find it."


    "If you find her, she will be protected."


    "Do not worry."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "But now, I have to go back and cure Xiaoqi before I can pass the Saint Celestial Realm."


    He didn''t forget to heal Xiaoqi.


    "What happened to Xiaoqi?"


    Yue Yiyan froze for a moment, remembering the dragon carving.


    She got the name Xiaoqi.


    "Explain to you on the way."


    Ye Feng said, flying with Yue Yiyan, and began to hurry back.


    This walk is another two days.


    However, Yue Yiyan finally learned what happened.


    "Xiao Qi was transformed, and because he was seriously injured, he repaired it and lost it."


    She suddenly wanted to see Xiao Qi.


    "correct."


    Yue Yiyan suddenly asked, "Why did Xiaoqi get seriously injured?"


    "Because of the immortal palace."


    Ye Feng only has these four words.


    The rest do not want to say more.


    This hatred will definitely be reported in the future. Soon after, he will personally smash the lock demon tower.


    Rescue Yun Zizhu.


    Also, destroy the entire fairy palace.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1487： Bai Mengxi and Yue Yiyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After two days of driving, finally at night, Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan returned to the mountain village.


    Because the bandits on the mountain were wiped out when Ye Feng left, the time is so flat.


    At night, no one walked in the village.


    So when Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan fell, they did not attract the attention of others.


    Ye Feng walked ahead.


    Slowly walked towards the white snow house.


    And at this time.


    Among the wooden houses.


    Xiao Qi and Bai Mengxi have not yet slept, and both are sitting on the bed, thinking about something.


    Her body has already recovered.


    It''s just like ordinary people, and they have lost their strength to cultivate themselves.


    "How long did he say go?"


    Xiao Qi looked at Bai Mengxi and said, "Why haven''t you been back for so long?"


    "almost."


    Bai Mengxi glanced out of the window, it was dark, and his heart was strange. Why didn''t Ye Feng come back?


    This question will be asked several times a day.


    This half month has passed, even if it is Bai Mengxi, now I am a little worried about Ye Feng.


    But she still wants to comfort Xiao Qi.


    "Maybe it''s on the way back now."


    Xiao Qi stopped talking.


    Boom Boom--


    At this moment, the knock on the door rang.


    As soon as Xiao Qi''s eyes lighted up, he jumped out of bed and excitedly said: "It must be the master!"


    "I went to see."


    Baimengxi quickly stopped Xiaoqi.


    Now Xiaoqi is an ordinary person. What if the bad guys come last time?


    "Fine."


    Little Seven Forces are not as big as Baimengxi, they can only agree.


    Bai Mengxi walked over.


    Strange in my heart.


    I just said that Ye Feng was on his way back, and he was there?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or did some monsters and ghosts in the mountains hear their own words, so they came knocking on the door?


    "Afraid of something."


    Bai Mengxi shook his head and said to himself: "There is a sword that Ye Feng stays here, don''t be afraid."


    then.


    Pull the door.


    Bai Mengxi saw Ye Feng standing in front of the door.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Bai Mengxi was slightly surprised, is it really Ye Feng?


    The excitement and joy flashed in my heart.


    Then, it was the resentment and dissatisfaction accumulated over such a long time.


    "Do you know how long you have been there?"


    "Do you know that Xiao Qi can''t see you, how worried are you every day?"


    "Do you know how many times Xiaoqi wants to nag you a day?"


    "Do you know how much Miss Ben misses you?"


    Bai Mengxi arrived at first sight and left Yaogu for the first time.


    Although full of curiosity about the outside world, he didn''t understand anything after all.


    Here, she is not the princess of Medicine Valley, and the only thing she can rely on is Ye Feng.


    So in this half month period.


    Not only is Xiaoqi spent in tension and anxiety, why is she not?


    Just because in front of Xiaoqi, it is necessary to show a mature and reliable appearance.


    Now when I see Ye Feng, my heart instantly finds its dependence, and I can no longer pretend.


    A series of questions.


    Let Ye Feng standing in front of the door slightly stunned.


    Even Yue Yiyan, who was following, followed in the footsteps.


    Who is so powerful that he dares to count his men in person?


    Her expression chilled, her eyes like a knife, and suddenly fell when she fell on Bai Mengxi.


    What you see...


    "A pretty girl."


    The coldness in Yue Yiyan''s eyes suddenly closed up.


    The eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking up and down at Bai Mengxi, her appearance and temperament were not under her.


    And dare to count the fallen leaves maple.


    This is really a personality.


    Yue Yiyan glanced at Ye Feng, and thought secretly in her heart, this should be the girl who was stared at.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1488： The man really didnt have a good thing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Hum."


    "Last life, Miss Ben hasn''t touched me for seven hundred years. How long has it been since I found so many girls."


    "Man really didn''t have a good thing."


    But this is just thinking about it, Yue Yiyan did not dare to say it.


    Instead, he stepped forward and looked at Bai Mengxi with a smile.


    Softly said: "This sister..."


    Bai Mengxi was suddenly taken aback.


    She thought Ye Feng came back alone, after all, she went out alone.


    I never thought that when I came back, there would be an extra girl.


    She immediately looked towards Yue Yiyan, and Liu Mei immediately wrinkled slightly. The attractive girl had a faint temperament above herself.


    Looking at Yue Yiyan in front of him, Bai Mengxi could not help thinking of the word "fairy".


    It only feels that fairies really exist.


    "You, hello."


    Bai Mengxi said froze.


    It''s not that she was nervous and scared in front of Yue Yiyan, mainly just...


    She actually said that in front of others.


    Just blame Ye Feng.


    He also said how much he missed him...


    Shamed to death.


    I don''t know what the relationship between this girl and Ye Feng is.


    Ye Feng glanced at the two of them.


    I was worried about Xiaoqi in the room, so I gave them a brief introduction.


    "My woman, Yue Yiyan, the saint of the heavenly gods."


    Ye Feng thought that Baimengxi certainly did not know what kind of power Shengtianxianmen was.


    "My friend, Baimengxi, the princess of Yaogu."


    Yue Yiyan is sure as long as Yaogu.


    In two simple sentences, I made a brief introduction for the two and made my identity clear.


    Yue Yiyan''s face was full of happiness.


    Because Ye Feng just mentioned that he is his woman.


    This is not arrogance or showing off. When speaking out in front of others, this is an affirmation.


    Ye Feng didn''t say that before.


    Yue Yiyan also heard this for the first time.


    In an instant, I felt my body was crisp, and my heart was as sweet as honey.


    Also understood.


    The Bai Mengxi in front of him is not Ye Feng''s eye, but a friend, but his status is not simple.


    She was a little surprised.


    Ye Feng actually abducted the princess of Yaogu.


    And at this time.


    Bai Mengxi was also looking at Yue Yiyan and had long heard that Ye Feng had several wives.


    Xiaoqi is one.


    Now, there is a second one in front of me, which is different from Xiaoqi, not Loli!


    Perhaps it can really prove that Ye Feng is not a lo*ic*n.


    I heard before that what the identity is the sage of St. Celestial Gate, it must have been very big, and it was amazing.


    Bai Mengxi began to wonder in his heart.


    Why is there always such a perfect girl around Ye Feng?


    "Master~"


    At this time, Xiao Qi''s nervous and excited voice came from the house.


    "You talk first."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, just walked in, and hadn''t seen him for such a long time.


    I''m afraid that Xiaoqi is already very uneasy.


    When he first met, Bai Mengxi also blamed himself, saying that Xiao Qiduo was nervous and scared.


    and¡­¡­


    Ye Feng slept for a while, so she didn''t know how many days she had left.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xiao Qi struggling to get off the bed.


    Ye Feng walked over in two steps and sat beside the bed.


    "the host!"


    Xiaoqi hugged Ye Feng all at once and said nothing to let go.


    This was the case last time. When I woke up, Ye Feng disappeared. I said nothing this time.


    "I am back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1489： Misunderstood

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng can also feel the uneasiness of Xiao Qi.


    Since Xiao Qi was seriously injured in order to attract the people who opened the fairy hall, she seemed to have become much weaker.


    Perhaps that day, chased by the immortal palace for a long time.


    She is also very scared.


    Ye Feng hugged her and gently patted her back, comforting Xiaoqi.


    At this time, Yue Yiyan and Bai Mengxi also walked in slowly.


    Yiyue was concerned about Xiaoqi this month.


    After all, when she came, she heard Ye Feng talk about what happened to Xiao Qi.


    It can only be said that it is too bad.


    Cultivation is abolished and becomes a mortal.


    For a cultivator, this is tantamount to a fatal blow.


    But when she saw the girl curled up in Ye Feng''s arms, she was stunned.


    "This is Xiaoqi?"


    Yue Yiyan was shocked.


    Although I knew Xiaoqihuahua, I didn''t expect it to be so petite.


    The original dragon sculpture was so big, like a small house.


    After transformation, how can I be a beautiful big sister.


    Yue Yiyan did not expect it to be a little girl.


    And with her voice.


    Xiao Qi also noticed Yue Yiyan who was on the side.


    When she saw Yue Yiyan, she was shocked and quickly put her hands away and left Ye Feng.


    Sitting nervously aside.


    There was panic on Qiao''s face.


    She lowered her head and cautiously shouted: "Female, hostess..."


    It seemed very scared.


    Suddenly seeing this scene, Yue Yiyan was a little puzzled.


    I thought about it carefully. When I was with Xiaoqi before, I never bullied her.


    Certainly not.


    So why is Xiaoqi so afraid?


    However, in fact, Xiao Qi just felt that as Ye Feng''s pet, Ye Feng was the owner, and Yue Yiyan was the hostess.


    She had just dared to hug her hostess in front of her hostess.


    What is the big deal?


    She now only hopes the hostess will not blame herself.


    Xiaoqi didn''t know what was going on.


    Since this time, Ye Feng is all in my mind. I will think of Ye Feng when I eat, and I will dream of Ye Feng when I sleep.


    Sometimes, thinking about it, my body will be inexplicably hot.


    There will be a strange feeling between the legs.


    Just wanted to hold Ye Feng.


    "What happened to Xiaoqi?" Seeing Xiaoqi''s panic, Yue Yiyan felt strange and became concerned.


    "Xiao Qi knows wrong." She lowered her head.


    next to.


    Bai Mengxi frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Yueyi, did she bully Xiaoqi before?


    Suddenly felt unforgivable.


    Bai Mengxi herself had no idea about the Immortal Saint, so she dared to look at Yue Yiyan with a straight face.


    "Have you bullied Xiao Qi?"


    "What did you scare her when you appeared?"


    Yue Yiyan felt innocent, "I haven''t."


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Qi calmly and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He doesn''t remember, when did Yue Yiyan bully Xiaoqi?


    She treats Xiaoqi better than herself to Xiaoqi.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Yue Yiyan and Bai Mengxi''s eyes fell on stingy body, wondering what was going on.


    Xiao Qi suddenly became nervous.


    Her face was blushing and her legs were tightly clamped.


    "Because, I hide the mistress, secretly like the host..."


    Yue Yiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that because of this, I thought I had bullied her.


    "It''s okay, forgive you."


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "Let''s like it, after all, this man is so good."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1490： Theyll give it to you later

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After all, Ye Feng gave a white glance.


    The meaning seems to be saying that you quietly made the sin you made.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Finally, he looked at Xiao Qi and said, "Relax, I have retrieved the Iron Tree Magic Flower, and you will be able to recover it tomorrow."


    "Uh huh."


    After being forgiven by Yue Yiyan, Xiao Qi was also relieved.


    Ye Feng is back, and Xiao Qi finally dares to sleep in peace.


    Now the hostess is here, and should not leave without saying goodbye.


    "I also fell asleep."


    "Little Seven gave me a place."


    Bai Mengxi said, lying on the same bed as Xiao Qi.


    These days, she has always been sleeping with Xiaoqi, although she has never slept well.


    Now that Ye Feng is back, he has accumulated half a month of fatigue, and he immediately rushed up.


    so sleepy.


    "Good night, close the door when you go out."


    She is really welcome.


    Ye Feng glanced at her and didn''t say much, knowing that she was tired of taking care of Xiaoqi these times.


    He went out with Yue Yiyan.


    Then she met Shirayuki and her brother again.


    The two have just begun to practice, the realm is not high, it is inevitable to sleep.


    Hearing the movement outside, he came out.


    "You are finally back."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Bai Xue was very happy, mainly for Xiao Qi and Bai Mengxi.


    After a brief introduction, Shirayuki went back to sleep again.


    "If you are tired, go to rest."


    Yue Yiyan smiled.


    "I''ve broken through to the level of distraction, and I don''t feel tired at this level."


    She is one level higher than Ye Feng.


    So in the beginning, she could force the sword master by herself.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at Yue Yiyan, did she break through to the realm of separation?


    Faster than myself.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yue Yiyan asked.


    "Alchemy."


    Ye Feng replied, now that the iron tree magic flower has been taken, it''s time to refine the panacea for Xiaoqi.


    "Something may come to you afterwards," Ye Feng said again.


    Yue Yiyan smiled suddenly.


    "What''s our relationship, mine is yours, you don''t need to speak so far."


    "No matter what, I will do my best to help you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "After Xiaoqi recovers, you will take Xiaoqi and Baimengxi to the Saint Celestial Realm."


    "I''m going to find Bing Ling."


    Yue Yiyan was slightly surprised.


    Because she is in a special situation now, after all, as soon as she goes back, she has to go to Siguya.


    So it¡¯s not easy to bring people back.


    It''s just that Ye Feng entrusted her, so she only gritted her teeth and laughed: "It''s okay."


    "This little thing, what''s the matter."


    She thought to herself, let this master come forward.


    Tell the master and let her take care of the two girls.


    Arranged properly, Ye Feng went to refine the panacea.


    The Kyushu tripod is still broken.


    It was just that when he was in Yaogu, he simply repaired it.


    So it is barely usable.


    "After all, some materials are missing."


    Kyushu Ding Nai is an artifact. How can it be easily repaired? Only by looking for some rare treasures can it be repaired.


    Ye Feng fell to the top of a mountain.


    It is a few miles away from the village, and the location is very high, covered by moonlight.


    It will neither affect the village nor be too far away, just right.


    He took out the Kyushu tripod and the iron tree magic flower.


    Every iron tree demon flower has an opportunity, and the refined elixir is above the third grade.


    The effect must be above the Holy Medicine of Medicine Valley!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1491： How was this thing made

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The night is quiet.


    Suddenly, a golden light erupted from the top of the mountain three miles away from the village and rushed into the sky.


    Illuminated a radius of more than ten miles.


    But this is a mountainous area. In addition to this mountain village, the town is also dozens of miles away.


    So it did not attract anyone''s attention.


    On top of the mountain.


    Ye Feng took out three golden medicines with golden light from the Kyushu tripod.


    Taohua Dan, Sanpin Elixir, the treatment of injuries is just a simple matter, the most amazing thing is that it can restore people to their heyday.


    Three elixirs, Ye Feng, but only used an iron tree magic flower.


    With his alchemy method, these three chemical-made pill, the effect can be played to 10%.


    "Okay."


    Ye Feng collected the Elixir, put away the Jiuzhou Ding, and returned to the village.


    Yue Yiyan has been waiting here, she has seen the movement just now, knowing everything, Ye Feng must have successfully refined the panacea.


    "this is for you."


    Ye Feng gave Yueyiyan a piece of Zhihua directly.


    "This..." She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    "I have three," Ye Feng continued.


    Yue Yiyan only accepted it.


    Although she does not need to use this medicine to restore herself to the top.


    But the healing effect of this chemical dan is also extraordinary.


    But it''s just healing.


    It is impossible to repair spiritual veins and restore physical constitution like holy medicine.


    Yue Yiyan reached out and took out a piece of jade and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Then slowly said: "This is the jade used for contact."


    "If you go to find the cold sister this time, what danger you might encounter, you can contact me at that time."


    She looked at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t happen anything like the Tianjian Immortal Realm."


    Ye Feng smiled and took the jade, saying: "Relax, I have a sense of justice, and I don''t do things that I am not sure about."


    the next day.


    Xiaoqi woke up early.


    "Master~"


    When she opened her eyes and couldn''t see Ye Feng for the first time, she was nervous, afraid that what happened last night was just a dream.


    Upon hearing the sound, Ye Feng opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Xiao Qi felt relieved.


    Bai Mengxi also woke up this time, glanced at Ye Feng, and said, "You can go out."


    You must freshen yourself, and Xiaoqi will also freshen up.


    This big man stands here, not plausible.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, said nothing at last, turned and left, and did not forget to close the door.


    Waited a long time.


    Bai Mengxi and Xiao Qi finally came out of the room.


    "This is Taohua Dan."


    Ye Feng took out the Elixir and handed it to Xiao Qi, saying: "As long as you eat this, the lost cultivation will be able to come back."


    "The process may be a bit painful, but I will protect you."


    Xiao Qi fluttered his eyes and took the Elixir.


    After hesitating, she said, "Let''s find another place."


    Here, it will definitely disturb the others in the village.


    But this time, Bai Mengxi was interested in Xiaoqi''s Tao Dan.


    "What kind of panacea is this kind of magic, which can make people''s cultivation recover to the peak!"


    "If this thing spreads, I''m afraid it will cause a **** storm."


    Even Bai Mengxi is the first time to come out.


    But she also knows that there must be some strong men and masters, because of certain circumstances, the cultivation is lost.


    Such as a true immortal, cultivated as a lost, become a mortal.


    But if he gets such a medicine, he can become a true immortal again.


    It can be seen that the effect of this chemical elixir is terrifying.


    Already comparable to real nature.


    So Baimengxi will be curious. Such a thing is not even in the medicine valley. Maybe the **** of medicine will refine it, but at least his father will not.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1492： Repair for restoration

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She wondered: "How was this thing refined?"


    Finally looked at Ye Feng.


    "Can you teach Miss Ben."


    Ye Feng glanced at her, Bai Mengxi also helped himself a lot, and I said before that she was a friend.


    and so¡­¡­


    "can."


    "Hee hee." Bai Mengxi suddenly smiled, cute and playful, "count as your acquaintance."


    Ye Feng did not look at her, but stretched out his hand to take Xiao Qi into his arms and flew up.


    "There is a wide water lake ten miles away, right there."


    Yue Yiyan immediately followed.


    Bai Mengxi said to Bai Xue, and then followed.


    in a blink.


    Ye Feng took Xiaoqi to a vast lake.


    The blue waves are rippling.


    He took Xiaoqi to the trail in the center of the lake, and Yue Yiyan and Baimengxi fell to the lake.


    Be alert to the surroundings, Yue Yiyan''s consciousness is even more than a hundred miles away.


    Because this panacea was made by Ye Feng, there is definitely no problem. After preparing for the seven, Xiaoqi takes it directly.


    The elixir entrance melts away.


    A heat suddenly rushed up from Xiao Qi''s abdomen.


    At the same moment, Cancan''s golden light erupted from Xiaoqi, like a glazed glass, and the aura around Baili suddenly swarmed to gather with Xiaoqi.


    Absorbed and transformed by Xiaoqi''s body.


    This is the medicinal effect played, in the restoration of Xiao Qi''s lost practice.


    Immediately followed by an unspeakable pain.


    That is because with the influx of auras, the pain of the dilation of the spiritual veins is caused.


    Xiao Qi''s face was white.


    At this time, it was the right time for Ye Feng to take action.


    He put his aura into Xiaoqi''s body, while protecting the spirit vein, he controlled the rampage of the aura.


    Xiaoqi is a dragon sculpture, there is no exercise, the aura will be transformed from the body to spiritual power.


    Ye Feng is now accelerating this process.


    With the blessing of spiritual power, Xiaoqi''s spiritual veins gradually became stronger and could withstand the rampage of the aura.


    The painful expression on his face slowly receded.


    Ye Feng closed at the right time.


    "How''s it going?"


    When Ye Feng came to the lake, Yue Yiyan could not help but came forward, slightly worried.


    "Already." Ye Feng said: "Her realm is recovering."


    "It only takes half a day to recover to the void realm."


    Yue Yiyan gave a long breath: "That''s good."


    "You guys are looking at Xiao Qi here."


    "I''ll go back to say goodbye to the younger brother." Ye Feng said, flew up and returned to Baixue''s house.


    "How is Xiaoqi?" Bai Xue worried.


    At the same time, when she saw Ye Feng coming back alone, she also knew that it might be a farewell.


    Fate is limited, there will always be a separate day.


    "Xiaoqi is fine, I came here to say goodbye."


    Ye Feng smiled, took out a storage ring and handed it to Bai Xue.


    "this is!"


    Bai Xueqiao''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Don''t think about it," Ye Feng said: "This is a storage ring with a lot of cultivation materials in it."


    "You saved Xiaoqi, and these times are bothering you."


    "So, this is what you deserve."


    The ring was taken from the elders of the several large gates, and is now given to two of them.


    "Thank you Eun Gong."


    Bai Xue understood Ye Feng''s meaning, and thanked quickly, excited.


    This really changed the fate of their sister and brother.


    Maybe Ye Feng didn''t know.


    Today''s unintentional move, in this fairyland, there will be two more invincible strong.


    Or two invincible strongmen towards him!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1493： You are so busy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng left the ring, took the Void Sword, and left.


    Leaving the two sisters Bai Xue, staring staringly at his back.


    "We need to practice well."


    Bai Xue clenched his fists and said, "We must repay Engong in the future."


    The eyes are full of admiration.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng has returned to the lake, and Xiaoqi will take some time to fully recover.


    There is not enough Reiki in a radius of a hundred miles, and Reiki is being absorbed from further away.


    This is too slow.


    Moreover, such changes will only attract the attention of others.


    So Ye Feng threw a pile of hill-like spirit stones from an elder''s ring.


    The vast aura immediately flooded here.


    Later, he was quickly absorbed by Xiaoqi.


    The hill-like spirit stone dimmed at a rate visible to the naked eye, but after a while, it was lost by one percent.


    "There is still some time."


    Ye Feng turned to look at Xiang Yueyi and Bai Mengxi.


    Actually, there is nothing to say to Yue Yiyan, and I should have said it yesterday evening.


    The main thing is to talk to Bai Mengxi.


    In any case, this girl was brought out by herself at the beginning, and now she is not familiar with life, and it is not good to throw it away.


    You can let her go back with Yue Yiyan.


    So, Ye Feng looked at Bai Mengxi and said, "After Xiaoqi recovers, I will leave for a while."


    "Going again?"


    Bai Mengxi froze, staring at Ye Feng.


    She was very puzzled and said, "Aren''t Xiaoqi recovered, where are you going?"


    This time twice, she was curious.


    Is Ye Feng so busy?


    "If you leave, don''t tell me what to do first, just say Xiaoqi, how much she misses you and how much can''t leave you, can''t you see it?"


    "Are you leaving her to leave alone?"


    "Are you really so busy?"


    She was really angry for Xiaoqi.


    These days, Xiao Qi''s thoughts of someone are clearly seen in her eyes.


    "You can''t stay longer?"


    She said aloud.


    "And, what shall I do?"


    "I''m not familiar with any place here. What if I leave?"


    Ye Feng looked at her, and such a reaction was also expected.


    So he slowly said: "You and Yue Yiyan walked to the Saint Celestial Realm, waiting for me to come back."


    "Probably not for long."


    This time he went to find Bing Ling, he didn''t know how long it would take, so he didn''t say to return within a month.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Mengxi was dissatisfied with the arrangement.


    She wanted to follow Ye Feng instead of Yue Yiyan.


    What St. Celestial Gate is not rare.


    "Go to save people."


    Ye Feng said, he didn''t know who chased Bing Ling, nor did he know why he was going to kill Bing Ling.


    So, as Yue Yiyan said, this is really dangerous.


    Hear this answer.


    Bai Mengxi gritted his teeth, and finally didn''t play around anymore.


    To save people, no matter what, it is very urgent.


    "Fine."


    Bai Mengxi snorted and finally said: "Remember what you said, come back early and pick us up."


    Yue Yiyan listened aside, somewhat helpless.


    The Holy Sage Celestial Gate is also the largest sect gate in the Sage Celestial Realm. Anyway, in Bai Mengxi''s mouth, just like the wolf den, he doesn''t want to stay longer.


    Bai Mengxi thought for a while and then continued.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You abducted Miss Ben but you were not responsible, so when you come back, you have to promise me a condition."


    "I want you to teach me how to make medicine!"


    She feels that Ye Feng''s medicine is the most powerful.


    It is better than her dad''s inquiries.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1494： The weakest here is me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Listening to Bai Mengxi''s words, Ye Feng set her eyes on her, and then nodded.


    Tao: "Yes."


    For Ye Feng, the medicine refining technique is not an important thing, and his own medicine refining technique was also learned from the medicine god.


    Baimengxi is the descendant of the medicine god.


    Therefore, teaching Bai Mengxi to refining medicine can be regarded as the return of the original God of Medicine.


    "When I come back, I will teach you how to make medicine." Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Then say that."


    Bai Mengxi laughed, and was so cute.


    A half day passed by.


    The violent aura around Xiao Qi also gradually returned to calm.


    Almost all the spirit stones of that hill were dim, leaving only one-tenth of them.


    Ye Feng has not recovered these spirit stones.


    Instead, the palm fell apart and the spirits scattered, feeding back the world.


    After all, Xiaoqi just evacuated this aura within a hundred miles.


    It can be seen that the golden light on Xiao Qi gradually disappeared.


    The petite figure slowly emerged.


    But at this time, her breath is not weak, not like a mortal, but has become powerful, and the whole person has an unspeakable temperament.


    At a glance, Ye Feng and others can see that Xiaoqi''s strength has recovered.


    Bai Mengxi was beside, happy and worried.


    "What can I do now?"


    I am glad that Xiaoqi has recovered, but I am worried that...


    "Now the weakest one is me."


    She secretly made a decision.


    When you go to the Saint Immortal Gate, you should practice well, because there is only one Jindan realm left here.


    When I think that Xiaoqi is a hole in the virtual realm, I feel wronged.


    "the host!"


    Xiao Qi opened his eyes slowly and saw Ye Feng at first glance, jumping up happily.


    She can clearly feel that all her lost behaviors are back.


    There is even a breakthrough.


    Blessed by misfortune, the realm broke through to the triple of the virtual state of the cave!


    "This time I can continue to protect the master." Xiao Qi smiled happily, as bright as a bright spring.


    Ye Feng reached out and rubbed Xiao Qi''s head.


    Then he said slowly: "In the next period of time, you and Yi Yan went to the Saint Celestial Gate, and I was going to save another hostess."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Qi''s face suddenly changed, and quickly grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and said, "Master, are you going to leave again?!"


    "Will you bring Xiaoqi this time?"


    "Little Seven will not cause trouble."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Not this time, but I will be back within a year."


    Xiao Qi frowned and was silent for a moment.


    She knew that Ye Feng''s departure would be extremely dangerous.


    Unwilling to take her away, there must be some concerns.


    "Ok."


    She opened her mouth and let out a long sigh of relief, as if very tired, and said, "I believe in the master, I will definitely come back, and I will definitely not leave Xiaoqi."


    "But... if the master fails to return within a year, Xiaoqi will go to you."


    "Yes." Ye Feng smiled.


    He knew that Xiao Qi looked at Xiao Xiao, but was close to the 18-year-old of human beings. Although she didn''t say a lot of things, she knew everything.


    So there is nothing more to say.


    Ye Feng reached over and pulled out a stone that looked like golden glaze.


    The stone was crystal clear and there was a drop of Jin Cancan''s blood coagulating.


    "this is for you."


    Ye Feng handed the stone to Xiao Qi and said, "Enlighten yourself."


    At the beginning, Ye Feng got two gems containing dragon-carved real blood, and Xiaoqi used one for the breakthrough.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1495： Tentative

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is the second piece.


    If Xiaoqi is enlightened, it can inspire the dragon-sculptor''s talents and magical powers, and even some ancient methods inherited through the bloodline.


    The rest have nothing to tell.


    In the next day, Yue Yueyan led the way, and several people came to the Saint Celestial Realm.


    "Where is Bing Ling?" Ye Feng asked.


    Yue Yiyan said: "At the border."


    "I heard that it''s not quite flat recently. You must be careful."


    In fact, she also wanted to go with Ye Feng, but no, her time was up and it was time to go back.


    But also to settle in Baimengxi and Xiaoqi.


    "Just separate here."


    In a town, Yue Yiyan saw her coming to pick her up.


    Headed by a glamorous woman, with more than ten girls fluttering in white.


    That glamorous woman is her master.


    "My master is here." Yue Yiyan said, she was very reluctant.


    Before leaving last.


    She summoned up her courage, tipped her toes, and lightly touched Ye Feng''s lips, leaving a little fragrance.


    "gone."


    Yue Yiyan will take Xiao Qi and Bai Mengxi to leave.


    "Hostess wait!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qi kissed Ye Feng''s face, and then left.


    There is one left in Baimengxi.


    She looked at Yue Yiyan and Xiao Qi, and then glanced at Ye Feng.


    Both of them kissed Ye Feng, what should I do?


    She must not dare to kiss Ye Feng.


    In the end, only blushing shouted: "Take care of yourself, then Miss Ben will see you come back well."


    She snorted.


    "Miss Ben is not worried about you, just thinking about your medicine refining."


    Drop this sentence.


    He blushed away and ran away.


    Following Yue Yiyan and Xiao Qi, she came to the beautiful woman''s side.


    Ye Feng finally looked at them, turned around and left.


    Yue Yiyan stood in the distance and looked at Ye Feng''s back with reluctance. This kind of difference, I was afraid that I would see each other only a hundred years later.


    Those bright and shining eyes were immediately covered with a layer of mist.


    "wait for me."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Very determined.


    Yue Yiyan listened, almost crying.


    Next to Yueyiyan''s master, Hongling looked at Yueyiyan, whose shoulders were trembling, and could feel the sadness on her.


    She knew that Yue Yiyan would be trapped for a hundred years this time.


    "My stupid apprentice, why is this so painful?" Hong Ling looked at Yue Yiyan with pity in his eyes.


    "Go."


    Yue Yiyan didn''t cry.


    You can wait for seven hundred years in the previous life. What''s the difference if you wait another hundred years?


    "Go."


    Hongling is also speaking.


    She looked at Xiao Qi and Bai Mengxi more and knew that these two girls were related to Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan, so she didn''t ask much.


    Just take it back.


    But at this time, she suddenly shot.


    After a breeze, Yueyi Yan, Xiaoqi and Baimengxi suddenly fainted.


    Red Ling stood on the spot and commanded: "You take them back and settle them down."


    "I will go and I will go back."


    As soon as the words fell, it turned into a red light, bursting away in the direction that Ye Feng had just left.


    At this time, Ye Feng was on the way to the border of the Saint Celestial Realm.


    He stopped suddenly.


    Because he felt a powerful force, he was bursting from behind.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, without hesitation, his body moved out immediately.


    Almost immediately, a red light flashed past him.


    The space was almost cut open.


    "The response is good."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1496： You said it well, but I refuse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A female voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Feng, with appreciation.


    Ye Feng turned and looked at Hongling standing there.


    This woman, he naturally remembered, because he had just met and was the master of Yue Yiyan.


    He can also see that Hongling has no intention of killing, but more of temptation.


    Hongling stood there, looked up and down Ye Feng, nodded and smiled: "It''s really good, the temperament of his body is much better than the genius I have seen."


    "It''s worthy of the last month."


    Ye Feng looked at her calmly and did not speak.


    Hong Ling then smiled and said: "Dao Lao Yuan sent my family back by word, and did not go to sit?"


    "Nope."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "I still have more important things."


    "How much does it matter?"


    Hongling smiled: "If you miss this village, you will not have this shop."


    "Sheng Tianxian Gate, I will naturally visit later." Ye Feng said: "Now, please take care of Yue Yiyan first."


    "I really don''t understand how Yiyan is looking at you," Hong Ling said.


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "I can see you by words, does not mean that I can see you."


    "She is a genius out of nothing, and one epoch may not be able to meet one. In the future, she must become a fairy."


    She looked at Ye Feng, raised her eyebrows, and said, "And you?"


    "Where did you come out, and what merit?"


    "I urge you to leave Yiyan as soon as possible, and the province asks for it."


    Listen to these words from Hongling.


    Ye Feng''s expression was still calm, and he said slowly, "I don''t deserve her, it''s not up to you."


    "You don''t deserve to decide."


    Hongling''s eyes narrowed, and he smiled: "It''s a clever little guy."


    "But you don''t understand after all."


    She said slowly: "You have only lived for twenty years, and I have been 372 years."


    "I have seen too many things."


    "There are 80 million words in the world, only love words hurt the most."


    Hongling is persuading Ye Feng.


    "The destiny of man is always advancing in the established direction. Even if you change the process, you cannot change the result."


    "You probably shouldn''t meet Yue Yiyan from the beginning, you shouldn''t know her from the beginning, but it''s better to meet each other but live and die."


    "Because in the future, she must become the strongest existence in the fairyland, and you, are forgotten in the years."


    "Thinking of someone, but never seeing her again, I know that at that time my heart will definitely hurt, even more than any injury."


    She looked at Ye Feng.


    "If you really love her, you should let go."


    "Complete her supreme avenue."


    However, Ye Feng just smiled.


    Why not let go?


    In the last life, he has already lost the moon once, but now he has to lose it again?


    impossible.


    So, Ye Feng said with a light smile: "You said very well."


    A smile appeared on Hongling''s face.


    I felt that Ye Feng was a little bit pleasing to the eye, and this kid came to the fore, knowing that it was difficult to retreat.


    But the next moment...


    Ye Feng continued: "But, I refuse."


    The smile on Hongling''s face suddenly solidified.


    "As for what you just said..." Ye Feng said slowly: "There is an old saying in my hometown."


    "It''s just right for you."


    "Death and life are in the hands, change is from the heart, the ground cannot be buried, and the sky cannot be shameless. This is for me, not in the sky."


    Hongling frowned suddenly.


    He whispered softly: "I''m destined for me... not in the sky."


    Then she laughed. She looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1497： Deity makes you get what you want

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Boy, you are very interesting. You must not see the real suffering in the world. You must think that everything can be solved by your own strength."


    "The deity gave you what you want today."


    "But one day, when you taste the bitterness of the world, you may resent such fate."


    She waved her hand.


    A stone was thrown out and fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Then he said slowly: "This stone protector has the power of teleportation, but the scope is only within the domain of the Holy Celestial Immortal."


    "You go."


    "Remembering what you said, when you come back, come to the Saint Celestial Realm to see."


    "At that time, I want to see if you can resist fate."


    Ye Feng was not looking at Hongling and turned away.


    Blink away and disappear.


    Hongling stood in the distance and looked at Ye Feng''s disappearing direction, showing a smile.


    "It''s really interesting."


    "Perhaps you don''t know yet, three months later, Yue Yiyan is getting married."


    "I''m curious now, can you resist."


    Say it.


    She turned around with a smile, then left.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that Yue Yiyan was about to be forced to marry.


    He left quickly, and headed to the border of Saint Celestial Realm.


    Ye Feng''s current position is still a long way from where Yue Yiyan pointed out.


    In this way, even if you don''t rest, you will fly with all your strength, and you will have to fly for four or five days at his speed.


    However, no one knows how Bing Ling is now.


    The border area is messy, and staying one more day is more dangerous.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate to take out the teleporting stone just presented by Hongling.


    "Borderline."


    Silently thinking of the place, afterwards, he crushed the stone.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed by.


    ...


    The boundary of the Saint Celestial Realm is called the border area.


    It has been a long time since the Demon Race wanted to touch the Immortal Realm. In addition to the void battlefield, the Demon Race has several passages to the Immortal Realm.


    There is one on Devil Ridge Mountain.


    But Su Qiyue was completely sealed at his own expense.


    Worry-free for at least a hundred years.


    There is also one at the border of the Saint Celestial Realm.


    It also led to incomparable chaos in the frontier. Fish and dragons were mixed. The longer Ice Spirit stayed here, the more dangerous it was.


    After all, when Bing Ling left, the cultivation base was too low.


    Ye Feng can''t wait to find Bingling.


    Teleport stone.


    This rare treasure is unusual, so precise, and finally the moment of exhausting the divine power, through the outside world, forming the safest passage.


    boom!


    The space suddenly cracked and Ye Feng fell from it.


    Ye Feng fell to the ground, the earth and stone splashed, and the huge impact force knocked it out of a deep pit. He stood in it and looked at Shino.


    Wormwood is too desolate.


    This is a prairie, boundless, Ye Feng does not know where he is.


    When the wind blows, all the big grass is shaking, making a rustling noise, accompanied by the smell of earth and the smell of grass blades.


    The calm is a little weird.


    In the last life, Ye Feng had only been to the border area a few times and had never seen this place.


    But since the stone will send itself here.


    Then you can be sure that there must be a border here.


    "Look forward."


    Ye Feng flew up and flew in one direction.


    He wanted to find places where people were smoking, to understand where they were and where they were.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    Because he saw the distance ahead, a few people were running away at speed.


    They have men and women, their faces are frightened.


    It seems to be avoiding something.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1498： What is this place

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You can go down and ask for directions." Ye Feng murmured and was ready to fly down.


    But then, he stopped.


    Because Ye Feng heard the thunderous sound, especially dull, then, the earth roared.


    Vibrating violently, accompanied by howling of floods.


    Ye Feng floated in the air and looked to the side.


    He saw a torrent of black rushing at a very fast speed, shaking the prairie.


    "Iron ride."


    Ye Feng saw clearly that it was a group of armored knights, all wearing black armor.


    From a distance, it looks like a black flood sweeping across the earth.


    Across a long distance, you can also feel the terrible killing intention, as if the cold winter is coming.


    Ye Feng looked at it and found that their mount was not a BMW.


    It''s a tiger-size black wolf.


    Every wolf is as dark as ink, with black hair glowing with cold light. They run faster than the wind.


    Thousands of such behemoths, added together, come in groups, naturally like a black torrent.


    All knights were holding Tiange, war spears, etc., pointing far ahead, murderous.


    The target is exactly the young people in front.


    "What are you doing?"


    He just wanted to go down and ask for directions.


    Those young people are exhausted, where else can they run?


    But just blinking, he was directly caught up by those seemingly endless iron riders.


    "Run, keep running!"


    The middle-aged man headed sneered.


    He chased these young men down for days and nights, and now he has finally caught up.


    "You are too deceiving."


    Several young people couldn''t help but stand here.


    I ran for days and nights without escaping, and even a beautiful girl cried.


    Because it is too desperate.


    "It''s not that I waited to bully you, but that it was a godly bully. You made a big mistake, dared to cooperate with the Devil, and even cursed you to heaven."


    "Therefore, sometimes you can''t be lenient, but you have to be harsh!"


    Another red-clothed man said, in a red robe, as if a flame was burning.


    His origin is not simple, it is a famous sect near him, and his name is big enough to scare people.


    Several people surrounded by sin rushed to the crown in anger, their faces flushed red, and some people could not help but strode forward and struck forward.


    "I advise you to be honest, do your part, don''t do your best!"


    Along the road, someone said indifferently that he didn''t care about his indignation.


    "You cooperate with the Devil, and tell the content to spare you not to die."


    The middle-aged man headed coldly.


    "we do not have."


    The beautiful girl cried, "We don''t cooperate with any demons."


    "Even, we are going to behead many beasts!"


    Listen to the girl.


    Several other men stood up.


    "We come back to kill the enemy on the front line, you come to kill us, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Boring excuse."


    A young boy hesitated and didn''t care, "Since you don''t say it, then we''ll search."


    "Look what the demon gave them."


    He smiled: "Also, the crying girl, I want it."


    The girl was so scared that her face was pale.


    Hurry back two steps.


    "Let''s break out!" several people gritted.


    At this time, they also understood that collusion with the demons is an excuse.


    But they heard that they had a lot of gains on the battlefield, so they came to siege and robbed.


    Although the manpower is insignificant, the contention of human beings is more terrible than anything.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1499： Im just a cultivator passing by

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "The words have come to this point. If you are obsessed, don''t even realize it, even if you come and try it."


    The middle-aged man headed sneered.


    The young men glanced at each other and decided to break forward, and they were also good at being geniuses of a family.


    How could he willingly give up the treasure he desperately obtained.


    "Earthworm shakes the tree, so do you want to let go of it here?!"


    Some people sneered, and the flame-wrapped man shot with a wave of fire.


    Firelight turned into a long sword.


    Only for a moment, this void trembled, and a colossal pressure came to cover the place.


    This is a secret treasure, not of this man, very powerful.


    "The power of the cave realm!"


    The people''s faces were pale.


    They are nothing more than the realm of God, and even if they fight back with all their strength, they may not be able to contend with this sword of flame.


    What''s more, they fled several days and nights, exhausted.


    Sure enough, the treasures sacrificed by the young men were broken on the spot, and they were all broken by the red sword and turned into dust.


    And they were swept away by a wave of coercion, all coughed up blood, and rammed into the distance.


    "Buzz!"


    The fire cloud sword glowed, causing the void to tremble.


    Turned into a Cabernet Sauvignon, and chased past quickly, it will fall.


    Kill them all.


    Those men gritted their teeth, with unwillingness in their eyes, should they drink here today?


    The beautiful girl wept while covering her face.


    And at this time.


    A stream of light descended from the sky.


    The Fire Cloud Sword that exploded, was immediately flew out, and was suddenly inserted on the ground, shaking.


    "what!"


    Many people exclaimed that this kind of scene was so spectacular that some people could compete with the best treasures.


    It should be noted that this treasure ruler represents the ultimate field of this realm.


    It can be said that once the sacrifice is made, it is invincible in the realm of God, and the result is actually blocked.


    "who!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell into that light.


    I saw the light slowly dissipated, and Ye Feng''s figure emerged.


    All the people present had their pupils shrunk.


    Who is this guy?


    "What kind of person are you? Express your name." The middle-aged head frowned.


    Feel Ye Feng is not simple.


    It just appeared, and it suddenly fell into flames.


    This sword is a secret treasure, extremely powerful, and it has beheaded countless demons.


    This time they were easily broken apart and shocked them.


    In fact, they are not the only ones shocked.


    There were also several young people who were besieged.


    All the people looked at Ye Feng standing in front of their eyes in shock.


    Just now, they all felt that they were going to die, but Ye Feng suddenly came down from Tian''er and rescued them.


    The beautiful girl forgot to cry for a while.


    Only staring at Ye Feng in front of him.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s question, Ye Feng turned and looked at them calmly.


    Slowly said: "I am just a cultivator passing by."


    "Just looking for someone to ask for directions."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng looked at the few missing young people and asked, "Is this the frontier?"


    Several young people were taken aback for a moment, and then recovered.


    One of the reactions was quick.


    "This is not a border, there is still some distance. If you want to go, we can take you there."


    "Just ask us to save us."


    Ye Feng glanced at them, "It''s really trouble."


    Then he looked down at the army and said, "You also heard that I need someone to lead the way."


    "So these few people, I took them away."


    The voice fell.


    It is necessary to take people out of here.


    "presumptuous."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1500： He cant go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The headed middle-aged man sneered coldly.


    Seeing that things are about to come, how could Ye Feng be taken away like this?


    Qiang!


    The halberd in his hand waved towards Ye Feng, and there was a murderous intention in his eyes.


    "Now give you a chance, get away, or kill you together."


    But before his voice fell, another voice sounded.


    "and many more."


    "He can''t go."


    It was the young man who had just released the fire cloud sword.


    The Fire Cloud Sword is his secret treasure. It is extremely powerful and unfavorable. When using this weapon in the past, it will certainly be able to kill the enemy.


    But today, it was shocked by Ye Feng who fell from Tianer.


    The young man could not bear it.


    Ye Feng must be beheaded with the fire cloud sword.


    To prove the invincible reputation of Huoyunjian.


    The youth stretched out his hand, and the Fire Cloud Sword that fell not far away came out of rotation and fell on his hand.


    He looked at Ye Feng indifferently and said, "Persuade you not to resist."


    "Because resistance is useless, it will only make you feel pain."


    The long sword in the man''s hand pointed directly at Ye Feng.


    "open!"


    He shouted loudly and tried his best to urge the sword in his hand.


    The flame on the fire cloud sword was violent and the heat was amazing.


    Send out incomparable coercion, although it is only the coercion of the weak and powerful.


    However, it is enough to face these people who turn the realm of God.


    Under this powerful force, several people behind Ye Feng shivered.


    This coercion made them pale.


    Only Ye Feng has a calm look.


    "rumble!"


    The Fire Cloud Sword erupted and suddenly moved towards Ye Fengjuan like a red sky dragon.


    The majesty and the sound of dragon chanting, accompanied by the violent and flaming flame, stirred the mountains and rivers, terrifying.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng turned around and slowly extended his left hand.


    Seeing this scene, the young man wrapped in flames sneered disdainfully.


    This fiery cloud sword is extremely sharp. If you dare to pick it up like this, you will definitely die.


    He seemed to have seen the picture of Ye Feng''s hands being cut away.


    Even everyone else sneered.


    They look forward to seeing such a picture.


    There are always people who dare not control themselves in front of them.


    But the next moment.


    when!


    A crisp sound, very clear.


    The Fire Cloud Sword was hit hard, this time it was trembling, and Ye Feng was swayed by Ye Feng, and flew back.


    "what?"


    The young man who was entangled in flames frowned.


    At this moment, the smile on his face froze, and Huoyunjian was shot for the second time.


    Shocked him.


    He knew that if the other party had mastered the same extreme secret treasure, it would be an amazing character.


    call out!


    A flash of fire flashed, almost cutting off his head.


    That was his Huoyun Sword, and Ye Feng was swept away by the palm of his hand.


    He crossed the young man''s head, cut off his hair, and almost cut off his head.


    But in spite of this, the broken gang wind still hit him, making him puff out a **** cough.


    Staggered and pale, he fell directly from the back of the giant wolf to the ground.


    Can''t get up.


    The rest of them were horrified.


    What a powerful person this is, can actually fight against such a powerful treasure as Huoyunjian.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "You don''t deserve it." Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and when his thoughts moved, the Huoyun Sword turned back.


    Boom!


    The young man''s head suddenly flew up.


    Then he fell to the ground and rolled a few times. He didn''t understand, and his eyes were full of fright.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng would meet today.


    I did not expect that Ye Feng was a sword fairy.


    "You, who are you!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1501： Passing by are so strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This army is immediately dumbfounded. What kind of existence is this?


    It was just a trick to cut this powerful young man.


    It''s as simple as pinching an ant.


    Just now they also felt that Ye Feng would cut off his hands with a sword and felt that Ye Feng was looking for his own way.


    I don''t think so now.


    It felt fear.


    Killing them with such a powerful force is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    "Sir, we know we are wrong!"


    The headed middle-aged man immediately screamed, hoping to be forgiven by Ye Feng.


    Perhaps there is still a way of life.


    "Yes, we knew it was wrong."


    A group of people shouted.


    However useless.


    "I said, I was just a cultivator passing by."


    "Since now you want to kill me, then you should also be prepared to be killed."


    The voice fell.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Ye Feng''s meaning is very clear.


    That is, kill.


    The middle-aged man knew he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, so in the end, he looked at Ye Feng somberly.


    Tao: "Can''t you really take a step back?"


    "We are King Ning."


    Mentioning Ning Wang, middle-aged men have some confidence, because this is a powerful person in the border area.


    King Ning is also one of today''s geniuses. He has beheaded countless monsters and has the title of God of Frontiers.


    The middle-aged man was full of confidence and said, "If you kill us, Ning Wang will definitely not let you go."


    "At that time, I am afraid that there is no place for you to hide in this area."


    He looked at Ye Feng.


    I feel that Ye Feng must let go, and can only choose to let go.


    If he didn''t want to die.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the faces behind Ye Feng''s faces changed.


    Because I did not expect that they turned out to be King Ning''s people.


    How is this good?


    Seeing the panicked expression of these young people, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face was even brighter.


    however¡­¡­


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly and said, "Is this your last word?"


    "Now that you are done, let''s go on the road."


    Say it.


    He just waved his hand, and the sword around his waist suddenly shivered.


    Immediately afterwards, they all flew.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream.


    They didn''t even have the power to fight back, but for a moment, the blood stained the grassland, leaving a dead body.


    The young man behind Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    At almost the same age, it is so powerful!


    Moreover, these people are not simple, they are all under the leadership of Ning Wang!


    "Go, lead the way."


    Ye Feng turned around calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But in fact, he had just killed thousands of iron riders, where the corpses were everywhere and blood was flowing into the river.


    Only a few people were stunned.


    "Sir, you are in great trouble." A man said: "They are the people of King Ning!"


    "Who is King Ning?"


    Ye Feng has visited this area several times in his previous life, but he has never heard of any King Ning.


    Perhaps there has always been such a person.


    It''s just too weak.


    It''s simply not worth paying attention to.


    "King Ning is one of the geniuses in this area. He has great strength and his own power, King Ning''s mansion."


    "In the frontier, no matter who meets King Ning, he will withdraw three points."


    "I heard that he once used his own power to monopolize the three masters of the Devil Realm, who are undefeated, and are called the world''s wizards."


    Listening to these words, Ye Feng nodded and then responded.


    "Oh."


    A group of people rounded their eyes.


    So calm?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1502： Ice Spirit being chased

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But then they heard Ye Feng said, "As long as he doesn''t come to death, I won''t control him."


    Several people suddenly froze when they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Ning Wang does not seek death, you do not care about him?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be that you want King Ning not to come to you?


    Because that means King Ning is going to kill him!


    "Master, I still advise you to leave the frontier earlier." The girl said in awe at Ye Feng.


    "Let''s lead the way."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to say much.


    He must find Bing Ling. As for the people in the frontier, who don''t want to die, don''t mess with him.


    The border is more than a hundred miles away from here.


    Under the leadership of these people, they arrived soon.


    "Master, it''s time to say goodbye."


    Several people left without hesitation. Although the chasers were gone, they were not suitable to stay in the border area.


    But before leaving, they persuaded Ye Feng.


    Let him leave earlier. After all, Ning Wang is not annoying. He knows what he was killed by Ye Feng with all his means.


    The frontier is large.


    In front of Ye Feng was a towering city wall.


    To be precise, the border area is a land of no owner, and practitioners can freely enter and exit.


    However, there are true immortals sitting here to prevent the Mozu from attacking.


    The cultivators who come here for the first time can all get a token. If they kill the Demon, etc., the token will automatically record points.


    You can exchange for some treasures.


    But Ye Feng has no interest in this.


    He just wanted to find Bing Ling now.


    Ye Feng walked through the city gate and into the border, but before a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw many wanted on the wall.


    If it''s just ordinary wanted, Ye Feng won''t control it, but this one is wanted...


    Bing Ling!


    Ye Feng sees clearly-the words that the demon girl cooperates with the devil, steals the treasure, and deserves death.


    Moreover, this is not a party that is chasing Bing Ling.


    But...


    The entire frontier is chasing and killing Bingling!


    "well¡­¡­"


    Ye Feng''s expression suddenly became cold. He didn''t know what happened to Bing Ling.


    I just know that from now on, the entire border is his enemy.


    Ye Feng looked around and continued walking forward.


    He used the man-hunting decision, but did not find Bing Ling, so he could only move forward.


    "The high altar opened."


    Suddenly, Ye Feng heard such a voice.


    Then, I saw a lot of people, hurriedly ran in one direction.


    Ye Feng recalled carefully.


    There is indeed an altar in the border area, and every few hundred years, the **** water will be born on the altar.


    Although this thing is not comparable to things like Iron Tree Magic Flower.


    But for the breakthrough of the realm, there is no small help.


    "Look at it in the past."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    He has his own purpose, Shenshui is second, mainly the whereabouts of Bingling.


    Tracing people is absolutely useless.


    Then you can only search the memory of those who chased her.


    ...


    Following the crowd, Ye Feng also came to the altar.


    The Supreme Ancient Altar, which is taller than mountains, rises into the clouds and is huge.


    Moreover, there are various laws, especially the laws of space.


    Forbid others to break into!


    When Ye Feng appeared and walked forward, it was not noticeable.


    On the contrary, there was a riot ahead, attracting the attention of everyone here.


    People in guilty states have to break through.


    "You, and a few of you, stand still."


    "Hurry up to give us away, how far back to me, to make way for others."


    "Don''t you know how many pounds you have, this altar does not allow the weak to come near."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1503： One punch

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A woman said, her words were sharp, her face was cold, and her pretty face was disdainful and contemptuous.


    In front of her, several practitioners bowed their heads and walked out of embarrassment.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Someone recognized the woman.


    Exclaimed: "It''s her, the strong man under King Ning''s, Raksha girl."


    "I heard that she chased down the demon girl, and almost caught the demon girl."


    "It''s a pity that the demon girl ran fast and let her escape."


    Someone shook his head and said, "That''s a pity."


    Listen to the voices of people around.


    The woman showed an arrogant look, but also felt a pity.


    Almost able to catch Bing Ling.


    If it were not for being killed, she would have shot.


    And at this time.


    People suddenly saw that a teenager walked forward and stepped into the field. It was terrible in this atmosphere. He actually broke the tranquility.


    "You, step back aside and wait for the strong to enter, you weak people can enter."


    The woman stretched her hand to stop Ye Feng, said indifferently, her thin lips gave a cold look and glanced at Ye Feng.


    "I''m going in. Will it be your turn to arrange?"


    Ye Feng''s footsteps kept on, her rhythm remained unchanged, and she continued to move forward.


    "You... daring!"


    The woman crossed her eyebrows and looked at him.


    At this time, everyone was startled. The teenager was so confident that he dared to talk to Raksha Nu.


    You know, Luosha female temper is notoriously hot.


    If it angered her.


    Will definitely die on the spot.


    As a Ning Wang''s men, Luo Sha''s women must have great strength.


    Among the frontiers, they are all famous.


    It''s not easy.


    "Does he want to challenge Raksha Nu?"


    Everyone''s eyes were clear, they all held their breath, and they were excited and looking forward.


    For a long time no one dared to challenge the Raksha girl.


    "Dare to challenge the Raksha girl, it seems that there is no good ending, all dead and no body."


    They looked at Ye Feng.


    I think he is a bit stupid.


    She dared to challenge Luosha girl, but she typically didn''t know how much she weighed.


    They all seemed to see the picture of Ye Feng being torn by the Raksha girl.


    Ye Feng looked calm and looked at them indifferently, at the people who blocked the road.


    Through these conditions, he knew exactly which forces were chasing and killing Bingling.


    Ningwang Mansion is just one of them.


    Can only speak of appearance.


    Behind there are one after another the oldest and top-notch great religion.


    This caused him to kill in his heart.


    No wonder Bing Ling is going to be hunted down.


    It is really trembling to have such no-upload inheritance, and it is indeed possible to cover up the sky and cover up the truth.


    "The unrelated person rolls." Ye Feng said.


    He faced those people alone.


    "Great majesty."


    Luo Sha Nu sneered, even daring to speak in front of her.


    But the next moment.


    The smile on her face froze.


    The whole person flew out.


    Because Ye Feng gave her a slanted look and punched freely, she broke her chest and let her fly out.


    What effective man, what invincible Raksha girl.


    In front of Ye Feng, it was a big joke.


    At this moment, everyone could see clearly that Luo Sha Nu was blown by Ye Feng with a punch, and her chest exploded, and the whole person fell into awkward ground.


    A group of people were left dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and terrified.


    Luo Sha Nu, was actually defeated by a punch? !


    "A ant, not worthy of stopping me."


    Ye Feng also glanced at everyone.


    "go!"


    Someone reacted.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1504： Cant go together

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    These people were awe-inspiring, but they were still worried and told other monarchs.


    "No one can go."


    Ye Feng said that although it looks handsome, but when he moves forward alone, there is a sense of dignity, which makes people''s hearts tremble.


    "Do you say not to let go?"


    A person sneered, turned into a streamer, and left.


    "brush!"


    Ye Feng glanced and stepped on the ground, shaking the ground.


    A ray of light erupted from this foot and rushed to the sky for nine days.


    The person who had just spoken was directly struck by this light, and no ash was left.


    Everyone trembles, how fast this is.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, a monstrous sky light rushed up, and this was just Ye Feng''s punch.


    Like lightning across the sky.


    This is so bright!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Someone was screaming there, they had sacrificed spirit soldiers to stop, and had urged mysteries, but they were all useless.


    This is a powerful god.


    He is also a distinguished elite disciple of the Great Church, who once participated in the pursuit of Bing Ling.


    The result here is like a scarecrow was blasted, and then shattered in the void.


    Ye Feng''s fist is too strong.


    Destroy the spirit soldiers and smash a genius with one punch, all of which are completed in one hit.


    He was still standing on the spot, his clothes fluttering, his eyes clear, his body enveloped with holy light.


    From beginning to end, he stood on the spot and never left.


    A group of people was terrified.


    At this moment, they remembered what Ye Feng just said, to kill them, it was as simple as stepping on the dead ants.


    Without moving, you can easily kill them.


    This level of strength is terrifying.


    This method shocked everyone.


    Shit!


    Just at this time.


    A man shot, holding a long sword, chopped out a sword light, a Cabernet scuttled, illuminating eternity.


    Here, as long as it is a disciple of great power.


    Almost all participated in the pursuit of Bing Ling.


    None is forgivable.


    kill!


    The spirit sword in this man''s hand is not simple and powerful.


    This is the extreme treasure, and it can also be called the strongest weapon in this realm. Generally speaking, it is invincible here.


    At the same time, the seriously injured woman also shot.


    She wasn''t dead yet. This punch frightened her and was angry at the same time.


    Ye Feng must be killed!


    She waved it casually, the ring was sprayed with a thin glow, and a Jiaolong tendon appeared, turned into a rope, and went towards the Ye Feng bundle.


    "Bundled the fairy rope!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    This is not mortal.


    It is the secret treasure that Ning Wang personally refined.


    Although it can only exert its power to transform the realm of God, it can definitely be regarded as a powerful magic weapon.


    This is a big deal, come with such a big killer.


    And more than one, let the young masters of all parties shudder.


    This is obviously to kill Ye Feng, afraid of accidents.


    At the same moment, other people also shot, and some people rushed to the Quartet.


    Please help.


    "bored."


    Ye Feng stepped on it, and the ground suddenly cracked, and the endless brilliance rose in the crack.


    As a golden undulating ocean illuminates the sky.


    Jianguang flew directly!


    Moreover, he reached out and caught the rope directly.


    Others are afraid of these things, Ye Feng is not afraid, they are too weak.


    "kill!"


    At the beginning of the war, a group of people attacked Ye Feng, but he did not take a step back.


    Instead, he greeted the enemy, moved forward bravely, and fought against them.


    But before that.


    With a wave of his hand, a few sword lights burst out suddenly, killing several people who had just fled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1505： Master, dont kill me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Boom!


    Simple and overbearing, Ye Feng''s sword light, swallowing mountains and rivers one after another, is majestic.


    Split the opponent one after another, explode in the void, and the blood rain falls.


    "None of the magical tools of the God Realm have any effect?"


    The powerful gods nearby exclaimed, there were tens of thousands of people, all of them were in a daze, but that represented the ultimate and invincible magic weapon here.


    As a result, this person resisted, and with great ease, he slid forward and opened.


    "roll."


    With a punch, he hit the long sword directly and flew it across.


    Turned into a flash of lightning, almost killed the man who secretly attacked himself.


    Click!


    Ye Feng''s palm was infinitely light, and he waved it out, colliding with the bundle of fairy ropes, thundering.


    Fly it out.


    In the distance, all masters are surprised, this person has this kind of power.


    It''s not that these high-level magic weapons won''t work, but this man is too powerful.


    He is... a leader in the younger generation.


    Even two high-level magic weapons can''t deal with him.


    Ye Feng''s black hair fluttered, his eyes bloomed coldly, and at this moment the blood flew into the sky, rolling like a sea.


    He was only one person, but it seemed to squeeze the world, suppress the eight wastelands, and overlook all the enemies.


    boom.


    The sword light was broken apart again, and the long sword in the man''s hand began to bear unbearably, and whispered.


    Ye Feng, like a demon king, lifted his hand, the divine light collapsed into the void, blasting Xeon punch.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The man was directly blown out by Ye Feng with a punch.


    Long sword in hand.


    Just broke it!


    call--


    A gust of wind blew past it, and it was not over.


    The man managed to block the punch, but half of his body cracked.


    Not chasing him, just like not killing Raksha Nu, remains useful.


    He wanted to know the whereabouts of Bing Ling.


    And these people have chased down Bing Ling in front of them, maybe there is Bing Ling''s whereabouts in memory.


    So don''t kill, wait for a while to search the soul.


    Ye Feng turned around and stared at the others.


    "Go together and kill him!"


    Raksha screamed, she was really scared at this moment.


    Even King Ning can''t be so strong?


    High-level magic weapons are useless, and there is no reason to lose each other.


    This made her panic, no longer the previous arrogance, the harsh expression was replaced by fear.


    sieve!


    At this moment, a bundle of fairy ropes came to bind Ye Feng.


    "I gave you a chance."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand directly, caught the bundle of immortal ropes, and then cut it freely, and cut it off.


    Ye Feng walked forward, glowing all over the body, **** to the flesh, seeing blood on the palm.


    One after another came to kill Ye Feng''s disciples.


    All were bombed.


    Fist is full of light, blood is as strong as the ocean, Ye Feng stands alone in the field, corpses everywhere.


    Everyone was killed and blood stained on the spot.


    Tens of thousands of powerful people, silent, all dumbfounded, and souls trembling, what a prestige?


    Actually it can be so, advanced instruments are useless, can not stop him half a step!


    Ye Feng glanced coldly and looked into the distance, and the other strong men were all cold.


    What else does this monster want to do?


    Still want to get rid of them?


    Ye Feng walked forward and came to the front of Luo Sha Nu, condescending, as if watching the ants.


    "Sir, don''t kill me!"


    The Raksha girl was terrified.


    It was so terrifying that the bundle of fairy rope was cut by him.


    Ning Wang may not have such strength.


    Ye Feng is too lazy to care about her.


    Reaching out directly, caught her head and began to search her memory.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1506： Kill without amnesty

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At night, heavy rain fell.


    A chase took place in this darkness.


    Ye Feng saw the scene in front of him by searching the memory of Luo Cha Nu.


    Several sect gates and forces joined forces to chase down Bing Ling, and Raksha Nu was ordered by King Ning, taking the lead.


    Bing Ling almost hurt.


    But Bing Ling turned around and sprinkled some kind of magic powder, which made her lost her way. When Raksha Nu was sober, Bing Ling was gone.


    For the time being, Bing Ling was not injured.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s originally suspended heart also fell.


    Can''t help but recall the time when I met Bing Ling before.


    She is eccentric.


    Can temporarily protect themselves.


    Ye Feng twisted off the head of Raksha Nu, and threw the body aside, then walked towards the man who had just attacked his sword.


    This person must also be those of the sect or power.


    Raksha Nu has no whereabouts of Bing Ling.


    Then look at this man.


    It is a pity that there is still no gain, just know that the Huo Yunzong behind him is also chasing and killing Bing Ling.


    Ye Feng was tearing the man''s neck off.


    "Cooperating with Mozu is fake."


    "Just to get the magic power in Bing Ling''s hands."


    Ye Feng remembered that he had taught Bingling three supernatural powers, one of which could heal.


    When Bing Ling came here, he found that the casualties were heavy.


    To save people, she used that supernatural power.


    As a result, without good intentions, they were stared at by these people and wanted to kill people and win treasures.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold light.


    He looked up and glanced at the altar.


    Then he slowly walked forward, approaching the magnificent ancient altar, and when everyone was curious about what he was going to do, Ye Feng stood still.


    Turn around slowly.


    "well."


    He sneered at everyone.


    "Since you have done this kind of thing, don''t blame me for it."


    Ye Feng is alone, facing all the masters in front of him.


    "I am here today, Ning Wang Mansion or Huo Yunzong, all forces and ethics here."


    "Who dares to take a step closer to the altar and kill without forgiveness."


    The voice fell.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the strongest forces.


    All their disciples will be rejected, unable to pass this level?


    This is crazy!


    This is to break the creation of those forces, this is to be against all forces in the entire border!


    Ye Feng stood like a big mountain, standing in front of the altar, trying to block all forces.


    Suppress ten enemies here.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had to do this, but he dared to be an enemy of the entire border.


    why?


    They are puzzled, is he not afraid of death?


    Why did you suddenly want to be an enemy of the border area?


    "80% are crazy."


    Several strong men stared at the Shenshui Altar with killing intent.


    Actually, such a monster is so powerful that it is shocking.


    They looked uncertain, staring at Ye Feng.


    Various speculations emerged in my heart.


    For treasure?


    For the frontier?


    What can he do alone?


    Do you want to be alone and the entire border as an enemy?


    That is simply to find a way out.


    Ningwangfu, Huoyunzong and other large gates, the most powerful people are the most angry.


    Ye Feng beheaded their outstanding disciples.


    It is blunt to target them, and this flying gesture makes them uncomfortable and unforgivable.


    In front of the ancient altar of Shenshui.


    Ye Fengyi is not blood-stained, his eyes are indifferent, and he is facing all the strong men in front of him.


    Although it looks very beautiful, but it has an invincible momentum.


    Just standing there, there are really many people who dare not step forward.


    "Arrogance!"


    Some strong people came forward and finally couldn''t see it anymore, because they were too presumptuous.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1507： Say, step forward, die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What do you think of the frontier as a cultivator, and dare to see no hero in the world!"


    Someone waved.


    Said aloud: "Don''t care about him, Shenshui will sometimes be born."


    "On his own, I can''t stop me waiting."


    Hearing such a voice, someone immediately began to meet.


    "Correct!"


    "Even if he is a genius, how can we, a large number of us."


    Talking.


    A man took the first step.


    Ye Feng has learned that in the border area, the situation is turbulent, and many people come for the sake of chance.


    But more is for the supernatural power of Bing Ling.


    A bunch of wolf hearts, ungrateful things.


    When to kill!


    And he just said, the one who stepped forward, died.


    Ignore his words...


    There are also costs.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, his body was not moving, and the space around him was agitated.


    A golden beam flew out. Turned into a divine sword, split into the crowd.


    Since he passed the robbery, his strength has produced a qualitative leap, which can be described as a tremendous change. .


    He didn''t move a bit now, but cut a golden light, terrifying a group of people around him.


    Such a method is not a peerless master and cannot be done at all!


    This is a demon!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Among the crowd, six or seven people shouted, their chests were split by this sword, and blood spewed.


    A force they could not contend with remained in the wound and could not be healed.


    Then they turned into corpses one by one and fell to the ground.


    Blood shed all over the place.


    These are the disciples of the sect and power. They did not block the road earlier, but they were mixed in the crowd and escaped.


    But now he was killed in public, following the footsteps of those people.


    "Too arrogant!"


    In the distance, a strong man is furious.


    All the disciples on this road were killed, but none of them escaped, leaving them with a cold, ugly face.


    mainly.


    The clothes on those people are too easy to recognize.


    I knew at a glance that they were disciples of sect or power.


    He never escaped Ye Feng''s visit, thinking that it would be safe to hide in the crowd.


    As these people fell, everyone stopped.


    Realizing the strength of this person in front of me.


    Maybe he is not everyone''s opponent, but the ones who go out first will definitely die.


    No one dared to go out first.


    Because that means death.


    So, for a while.


    No one dared to go one step further and there was silence.


    Ye Feng glanced at them indifferently, then looked up at the altar.


    He also needed the magic water above.


    The next moment, he disappeared from his place and began to climb on the altar.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would suddenly abandon them and choose to board the altar.


    "Go!"


    "Shenshui is on it, he must never get it first!"


    Suddenly.


    The place was noisy, and tens of thousands of monks rushed forward together.


    There was excitement, excitement, and shock, and they also began to board the altar.


    Ye Feng beheaded some disciples, which is equivalent to eliminating a group of powerful competitors for them.


    At the same time, this kind of killing is really trembling. For many years there has been no such thing, and I dare to challenge the border.


    What do you think you are?


    Devil?


    Or the devil?


    "Look, he didn''t go straight up, but changed his direction."


    Someone was shocked and shouted out loud.


    Ye Feng stepped on the altar as if flying, speeding up.


    This altar has special rules.


    If you want to go on board, you have to bear dozens of times of pressure.


    Climbing to the top is as difficult as climbing the sky.


    "He is going to stop people on other roads!"


    Someone said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1508： Why is this law of heaven and earth useless for him?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s...too terrifying, cross here to kill people from other directions?!"


    People are dumbfounded, how powerful it is, how strong it is.


    The average person comes to the altar and feels as if he is struggling.


    But he could do so, rushing to another place like a flat ground.


    This is not so much an altar as a mountain.


    Towering into the clouds.


    Therefore, these practitioners can go in different directions to avoid contact with Ye Feng.


    At this time, no one wants to have contact with Ye Feng.


    However, even if they deliberately separated Ye Feng from a long distance, Ye Feng also rushed over.


    He wants to stop everyone.


    "A little cultivator dared to do this, and despised the sect that I waited forever!"


    Many of the strong players watching below are furious, and their eyes are cold.


    "he came!"


    On the altar, someone shouted suddenly.


    This is a man from Ning Wang Mansion. He escaped a little, so he just escaped death.


    Unfortunately, they did not know to leave here.


    Instead, choose to board the altar.


    "Doesn''t he kill all those people?"


    The look of people on this road changed greatly, and they were all taken aback.


    Everyone in this direction also knows who is coming!


    "You broke it yourself, or wait for me to send you on the road!"


    Ye Feng leaped and landed on the altar ladder with a bang, blocking the road and watching the crowd.


    "Can he jump so high here?"


    Someone couldn''t help but called it out.


    You know, the pressure here is huge, and the tens of hundreds of times of gravity can''t fly, etc., and can only climb.


    "brush!"


    Someone immediately started and took the lead to kill Ye Feng.


    however.


    Ye Feng''s hands didn''t move, and the space around him tremble, and the void slashed.


    This person was hacked directly.


    "Really when we have no temper?"


    There is a woman who does not look pretty, and she sneers again and again at this time, unable to resist anger and anger.


    She said in a cold voice: "I''ll hack you later."


    Because, several major forces and Zongmen have been in the frontier, high above, they have a congenital sense of superiority psychologically.


    So looking at Ye Feng now, although shocked in my heart, I feel I can kill Ye Feng.


    "It seems that I can only send you on the road."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense and shot directly.


    For a time, the light here shone, the layers of light superimposed, and the spiritual force fluctuated sharply.


    Cover a large area on the ancient altar.


    The war started and it was extremely fierce.


    These people can''t sit still and will fight back with all their strength.


    But it didn''t work.


    "puff!"


    It didn''t take long for the woman to scream for the first time, and a string of blood spattered her eyebrows.


    Ye Feng smashed the frontal bone with one finger, and the body flew away.


    Then, with a sword light, the heads of the four people twirled and flew up, blood spewed, and fell directly from a position hundreds of meters high.


    Although the people in this position are fighting hard.


    But still can not avoid the fate of defeat.


    Shortly afterwards, all were killed. There was only one teenager standing on the ground, and the altar under his feet was stained with blood.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Those masters even narrowed their eyes and wanted to see through Ye Feng.


    However useless.


    They can only see a cloud of mist, or dazzling light, and cannot see through Ye Feng.


    These strong men are all shaken.


    And some people can''t help it, this teenager is too arrogant.


    Dare to stop this way all the way.


    "Damn, he moved again!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1509： Domineering

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even a strong man in the void realm also showed anger, with mood swings and gloomy eyes.


    Staring at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng moved again, and around the altar, as he moved upward, he killed in another direction.


    I said it before.


    Who dares to take a step forward will certainly die.


    Ye Feng rushed in the other direction.


    When he appeared, the place was completely chaotic.


    All eyes were on him.


    Ye Feng seemed to ignore the repression on this altar, and flew around the ancient altar, opening a killing ring.


    But there are too many people coming up after all.


    Ye Feng couldn''t kill him for a while, and finally someone surpassed Ye Feng and climbed to the top.


    "Shut it, kill it!"


    Next, some of the masters of the God Realm who watched the game clenched their fists.


    They glowed all over, and those who died were related to them, maybe friends or brothers.


    It makes people feel suffocated.


    Several elders who came later also had black faces, and they wished to kill them.


    But there are rules on the altar.


    People over one hundred years old cannot go up.


    So I can only watch Ye Feng killing from below.


    There was an invisible murderous intention spreading, and the disciples in their sect and the sect were actually humiliated in their death.


    The young man was so provocative in killing, he was provoking the entire border!


    This is not just about those forces and sect.


    But everyone who stands on it will die.


    This is something that hasn''t happened in many years, and everyone''s heart follows ups and downs.


    Ye Feng looked out of the field, his expression was indifferent, and he looked at the forces and sects and said nothing.


    But these eyes were increasingly angry with those people.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked up at the huge altar, and he began to move forward, rushing upward.


    This mysterious altar has a total of nine layers, and the pressure on the upper layer will increase several times each time.


    However, when Ye Feng stepped forward, the strong man who looked at him below was dumbfounded.


    I saw him walking vigorously, without resistance, and quickly rushed to the top of the first floor.


    Then, his figure slowed down a little, rushing to the top of the second floor.


    Everyone was in an uproar, this life was a mess.


    You know, many people are still struggling on the first floor. They are sweaty and their bones are almost broken.


    Ye Feng went all the way up, even if he reached the second floor, the speed was still missing.


    It seems to be flying.


    The surrounding air exploded, causing the space to vibrate. From a distance, it looked like a retrograde thunder.


    Rush directly to the third layer.


    At this moment, all laws resonate against the law on this altar.


    There is a posture of non-invasion.


    "Crazy, really perverted, how can a flesh-and-blood body withstand such a large amount of pressure still be able to leap quickly?!"


    This altar is unusually grand.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks climbing, densely packed, like ants, and everyone can''t help shouting when they look up.


    Others were still clenching their teeth and climbing up, but he climbed up like this.


    Same as flying?


    There is no way to balance a group of people.


    At the highest point of the third floor, Ye Feng stopped, not because he was tired.


    But found...


    At this moment, there is only one way up.


    In other words, as long as he is stopped here, no one can go up.


    Ye Feng stood here, guarding her husband, looking down.


    "you!"


    When the people behind came up, he was stunned, showing a look of horror.


    They all know exactly what Ye Feng just did.


    That''s what I saw.


    Killing the disciples is like killing a chicken.


    Blood splatter.


    "What do you want to do?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1510： Was scared to commit suicide

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Some people scolded.


    "you guess."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, with his hands on his back, his coat fluttering, his black hair flying, and his eyes shining like a magic lamp.


    One person is here, as the devil is here, the oppressed people will suffocate.


    These people were trembling and extremely angry.


    An ordinary-looking woman screamed.


    "Do you know what kind of catastrophe has happened, that is, you can publicize here, but if you go on, you will definitely die and be killed!"


    Everyone else was angry, with hatred in their eyes.


    They should have taken the initiative to attack, and they were blocked here to kill.


    "Gossip less."


    "Today cannot change the end of your death."


    "I''m here, don''t even think about it."


    People across the border are chasing and killing Bingling.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had no burden to kill them.


    Bing Ling''s revenge must be reported.


    Ye Feng''s indifferent gaze swept over everyone. He stepped onto the altar after everyone, but stepped up first, which really shook everyone.


    Both the elders and the black spectators who were endlessly stunned were shocked.


    As for these people who were blocked, it was even more trembling.


    "Speak loudly, kill!"


    Someone shouted.


    In fact, they are all afraid of death.


    Everyone didn''t understand why Ye Feng had to fight.


    None of them has the impression of Ye Feng.


    No one has ever seen him, and now it is the first time he has seen Ye Feng.


    Why do you want to be an enemy with the entire border?


    For Shenshui?


    Although Shenshui is divine, it does not seek death, because enemies with the entire border are no different from seeking death.


    But right now...


    This group of people is still not an opponent. The blood was killed. The team had hundreds of people and the largest scale. As a result, people continued to roll down and the blood splashed.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside the court, some of the strong players who watched the game shouted, unable to resist.


    "You... don''t come over!"


    In the end, some people collapsed, and they were really frightened by Ye Feng''s murderous look.


    "puff!"


    A man is even more direct, he broke himself, his sword crossed his neck, and he fell on the spot.


    And this man is not simple, because he is from Ningwang Mansion.


    This is a big force in the border area.


    Actually succumbed to the spot.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    This is an uproar and a tremor in the heart.


    what does this mean?


    It is clear.


    This means that these people were killed by Ye Feng to fear, to fear, to fear.


    No longer dare to fight against Ye Feng.


    As for the rest, they are all in a daze, which is a shame.


    "This... how can this hate be tolerated?"


    Outside the court, there was a strong divisional **** roaring, and his voice was deep and thunderous.


    This is unacceptable. In the old days, these great forces appeared. Who is not afraid? Who doesn''t give in?


    It can be said to deter the entire border.


    But now, the confidence that the disciples were killed collapsed, and they ended in suicide.


    If this is passed on, it will be a stain and a joke for the great forces and sects in the border area, which is too shameful.


    Ye Feng blinked.


    Kill this group of people, stand there alone, and look down on the group of heroes.


    Weak, he was killed directly.


    If he sees something special, he captures life, and then explores the memory, and can find things about Bingling.


    Sure enough, none is innocent.


    At this moment, there is no peace here, whether it is a spectator or all the monks on the altar.


    All looked at the young man on the third floor.


    "You are strong, but today you are still in danger!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1511： Broken Ridge Dog

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is a group of people.


    Headed by six people in white, each holding a treasure box, solemn and solemn, enveloped by the Holy Light.


    Slowly come down from the fourth floor.


    Ye Feng glanced back at them. These few people had a problem. They even reached the fourth floor one step ahead of themselves.


    And now it''s down again.


    "Ning Wang wants to take your life, no one can change, and God can''t save you."


    Some of the six people spoke, very cold and detached.


    "With the means of King Ning, you will be given death!"


    Humane, standing on a high place, looking at Ye Feng.


    "King Ning? He''s a fart, and he will do you all if he wants to die."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Dare you speak badly and humiliate Lord Ning?"


    A man in white whispered, his sword eyebrows upright, and his eyes fell into a murderous intention.


    It''s like a knife.


    Everyone else was glaring, and all of them were filled with murderousness.


    King Ning, it is a desperate, invincible and unmatched arrogance!


    He is regarded as one of the most powerful geniuses in Kulai.


    It has been manifested in different historical years and has been born six times in total, creating supreme brilliance.


    In the sixth world where he was, he occupied 50% of the world''s style at that time and attracted worldwide attention.


    Create one legend after another and become an insurmountable monument.


    When it comes to him, people will only think of the words invincible, absolutely gorgeous, and insurmountable. The resources of the sky and the unparalleled uniqueness are the best interpretation of him.


    Now, such six men in white came down from the fourth floor at the same time, which naturally caused a shock.


    Everyone is staring and watching carefully.


    Faster than Ye Feng?


    How did this happen?


    You know, they just saw it clearly. Ye Feng''s speed was terrifying and he went straight to the third floor.


    How did these people reach the fourth floor?


    Only Ye Feng disdains it.


    "Several brothers, just came, we beheaded him together."


    At this time, a group of people appeared behind Ye Feng.


    This group of people can be more than one hundred, more than half of the gods and strong.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait for the order of King Ning and come with a large weapon, enough to kill him."


    The six people in white are very calm and have no fear of Shang Yefeng.


    "Six servants, not worthy of wanton in front of me."


    Ye Feng looked at these people indifferently.


    Others don''t know how they got up, can they hide Ye Feng?


    I have seen too much.


    It''s just that there is a mysterious teleportation in Ning Wang''s mansion.


    Teleported from the beginning.


    As a result, half a day passed, they could not climb the fifth floor.


    After all, it''s just six garbage.


    "Who are you talking about!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, a man in white came coldly, his eyes cold and cold.


    They are all extraordinary, as a strong side, in the border, there is no small name.


    Anyone who meets will have to give up three points.


    "Listen to orders, but a few dogs."


    Ye Feng said, calm and calm, stepping forward step by step.


    "Several dogs with broken ridges dared to bark in front of me, arrogantly claiming the number of days!"


    The voice fell.


    The following group of people, they were really calmed down. The most amazing ancient and modern Ning Wang sent people to kill Ye Feng, which was shocking.


    "Great dog gall."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the six men in white were trembling with anger.


    "kill him!"


    Throughout the past and present, who dare to call them like this?


    dog?


    This is simply unbearable.


    In an instant, they had the opportunity to kill Ye Feng here.


    All the masters who have just come up surrounded this place and cooperated with the six masters.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1512： Banmen

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The general trend is now established.


    Now on the altar, all the people are united to kill Ye Feng.


    Below, all the spectators are staring, depending on the means of the six.


    I want to see how Ye Feng died.


    Ning Wang sent people to come, so this matter will definitely not end so simple.


    Some famous characters, even the strong ones, are concentrating.


    They are very dignified. For King Ning, don¡¯t look at their higher level.


    But still dreaded.


    Because, according to legend, King Ning knew a lot of ancient scriptures, read many inscriptions on the forerunners, and felt that if he wanted to break through.


    You can continue to break through in a limited period of ten years.


    Give him time, he can quickly catch up and surpass those present.


    "Let''s talk big words now, let''s see if you have this ability."


    Someone started.


    It was one of them in white, he was very handsome, but his face was a bit ugly at this time.


    Because Ye Feng was just said to be a dog in front of everyone.


    Still a dog with a broken spine!


    For him, how can this endure?


    and so¡­¡­


    He shot with a palm, a flame spewed out of his palm, and it was burning. This is his talent and magic, mysterious flame, very hot.


    "That''s why I can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng looked the same.


    Raising his hand just a little, a thunderlight flew out and touched the flame.


    In front of everyone, the flame was directly penetrated.


    It exploded on the spot.


    Thunder continued to move forward, the white man''s face sank, and he was on one side, avoiding the past.


    The man in white looks ugly.


    This flame is his talent and magic power, and the power is shocking, but now it does not work, and it is broken by Ye Feng with one finger.


    "well."


    The man''s voice gradually froze.


    At the same time, a breath of terror diffused from his body.


    His palm glowed and the flames were more intense.


    Moreover, the box in his hand cracked and a fiery feather appeared.


    Not very big, bright red and translucent, the flames sprayed thinly, and the fire of the white man united, and the power soared.


    This is the treasure given by King Ning?


    Everyone stayed and watched with wide eyes.


    A bird sings, the world shakes together, the fiery light rises, a **** bird resembling a Suzaku emerges, hovering in the void, and then turns into a woman in red.


    It opened with a scream, and the fire was so bright that it drowned Ye Feng.


    "It''s so strong, it''s like Suzaku appeared, what kind of feather is this?"


    Everyone stayed alone.


    The bright red light shone to the sky and earth, and the burning void was distorted.


    Ye Feng moved...


    Because he is wondering why his own Suzaku law cannot be turned into a girl.


    others?


    Gone.


    This flame may be scary to others, but not to him.


    The flame was just approaching, and the flame laws existing in Ye Feng''s body, the Suzaku, the undead bird, and the fire unicorn.


    It took the initiative to wake up.


    This is the true ancestor of flames, who are inherently in control of flames.


    This flame was directly weakened by 90%.


    And the thickest, even the aura shield on Ye Feng''s body can''t be broken.


    But at the moment, no one else can see this scene.


    "I know, this is a descendant of Suzaku who was beheaded by King Ning."


    Some of the people who watched the battle told the truth and caused a sensation.


    King Ning had killed too many adversaries, and the sky was invincible, and the thin Suzaku bloodline gained the spirit beast and gained precious feathers.


    "It''s really amazing. It can beat the descendants of Suzaku. Although the blood is thin, it is strong enough."


    The light of admiration appeared in their eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1513： Ning Wangs method

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The descendants of these ultimate beasts are all very powerful.


    But at this time.


    They simply can''t imagine that the true Suzaku rule is on Ye Feng.


    That is the purest and most perfect rule of Suzaku.


    And in order to adapt to Ye Feng, and become more powerful.


    Even if the real Suzaku is coming, it must be weaker in the law of fire.


    Wow!


    Click--


    A thunder, which exploded in nine days, shocked everyone.


    Because at this moment, the second white man shot.


    The treasure box cracked in his hand, a purple scale appeared, thunder burst, and the runes sky, split towards Ye Feng.


    This is another extremely powerful treasure.


    Thunder turned into a young man and culled.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was beating wildly.


    "Is it Qinglong?"


    Such violent energy shocked them.


    At the same time, it seems to understand something.


    Not only because of this scale, but also because several other young people are solemnly holding the treasure box, what does this mean?


    "Is this a thing of various beasts!"


    Even the elder strongmen were startled and glared at the altar.


    According to legend, King Ning is very powerful, and even the descendants of some beasts are not opponents.


    Beheaded by him.


    And King Ning took down the fur from these gods and beasts and refined it into the current magic weapon.


    Powerful.


    "I am afraid that this might be an artifact."


    Humane, foreboding what.


    This thunder is extremely strong and extremely powerful, but for Ye Feng, it still has little power.


    Not only because of the real Thunder Law in him.


    Moreover, he only survived the Sky Tribulation not long ago.


    That''s really true Thunder Destruction. What kind of thunder is in front of me?


    Like the flame just now, he didn''t even break his aura shield.


    "bored."


    The attacks of these people are too weak to touch him.


    Therefore, Ye Feng also shot, with a wave of light, a burst of lightning came out.


    Let them see what is the real thunder.


    boom!


    In an instant, this thunderlight split the flames that drowned him, and killed six people.


    At this time, only the outside world saw Ye Feng''s appearance.


    I thought he must be embarrassed.


    But I saw it at this moment, all of a sudden, my eyes were rounded.


    unbelievable.


    "It''s fine!"


    Someone exclaimed: "How is this possible?"


    "Neither the power of Suzaku and Qinglong could hurt him?"


    Not only were they taken aback.


    Even the white men opposite Ye Feng''s face changed dramatically.


    "Thunderstruck!"


    The third man in white looked dignified and yelled.


    The treasure box in his hand suddenly exploded.


    Inside is a tooth, colorful and colorful, but it is also murderous, it turns into a white tiger.


    At the moment of landing, it turned into a shocking thunder and split towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The light beam that Ye Feng hit at random touched it and exploded directly.


    "Illusion!"


    The fourth white man shouted.


    The treasure box in his hand also exploded, and a pearl appeared.


    The surrounding scene suddenly became blurred, and they all disappeared, and Ye Feng fell into a strange situation.


    Deserts, oceans, palaces...


    Like a mirage.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the people below were stunned.


    I used to know that King Ning was very powerful, but now he sees the methods he uses.


    Suddenly felt that Ning Wang was really scary.


    No wonder he can own Ning Wang Mansion, where he has not collapsed for hundreds of years.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1514： Means

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    People can''t see Ye Feng anymore, they can only see a misty and vague place there, that''s an illusion.


    Blind everything.


    Subsequently, the treasure boxes of the other two also exploded. So far, six beams of light were all over the sky, which shrouded the place and turned into shocking coercion and repression.


    "It is worthy of King Ning, if he does not come out, he has such a means, this person is dead."


    It is those older people who watch the battle are moved.


    This magic weapon merged into a strong attack method and evolved into a world.


    It''s very hazy. Because of the illusion, the haze was released, which blinded everything.


    "It''s worth it if he can die under such means."


    Someone laughed.


    Boom!


    At this time, people heard a loud noise.


    Then the area shook.


    Raise the dazzling holy light, and then the electric light is killed.


    Bang!


    Just hit a man in white.


    The man with the pearl in his mouth coughed up blood, torn apart, and flew out, almost exploding.


    Altar almost fell.


    Everyone stayed.


    The senior figures who just spoke were shocked.


    Why is this man so powerful and attacked such a treasure?


    Trapped in the illusion can still kill it?


    Seeing this scene, even the six men in white were also taken aback, they had just been confident.


    Ye Feng was trapped inside, and it was definitely mortal.


    As a result, this thought did not fall.


    Ye Feng broke through the illusion directly, and he stood still, without moving at all.


    This made them realize that this is a powerful person.


    Must go all out!


    "Fusion!"


    A white man shouted.


    They all let go, and the beast teeth, feathers, scales, etc. rushed together.


    Crystal bright, hanging in the void.


    The treasure string glowed, the six misty brilliances twirled, and the endless brilliance was scattered, illuminating here.


    "God, wouldn''t it really be Ning Wang''s six magic instruments?"


    This is an inexorable brilliance, beheading the soul, cutting humanity.


    This magic weapon is extremely powerful, and its power is terrifying.


    It was very far away, and the strong men below felt that their chests were stuffy and uncomfortable.


    It''s almost fainting.


    "Ning Wang is too strong."


    Someone sighed.


    It is the first young strong of a family who has come, and now it is estimated that they have to drink and hate, because this bracelet is so powerful that it can kill the people who are in extreme situations.


    Six kinds of magical arts shine together, and the Holy Light shines through.


    "This trick¡­¡­"


    Ye Feng looked at this magic weapon seriously.


    I haven¡¯t seen it before and I¡¯ve never seen such a move, so don¡¯t worry.


    Take a look first.


    Just curious.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng waved his hand, and several men flew out behind him, crashing into that light.


    These people are disciples of several forces and sect.


    Can be regarded as a leader in genius.


    But without even screaming, it was crushed and turned into ashes, as if it had gone through the sixth world.


    "This is not Ning Wang''s six magic instruments."


    "But it''s the same, and it condenses his killing intentions, which is the result of wearing it all year round."


    An older figure said, his eyes were bleak.


    "Oh, King Ning is a terrific person. If you don''t take it yourself, you will be able to kill this person by giving a treasure."


    "Sure enough."


    Someone laughed.


    In the field of light and shadow, Sheng Hui was scattered, everyone felt a monstrous murderous intention, and came out from the bracelet.


    There seemed to be a figure condensing in a trance.


    "Sure enough, this is the killing intention of King Ning, too strong!"


    Everyone is in a daze.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1515： He, he caught

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Fate to come, King Ning wants you to die, God can''t forgive you, kill him!"


    The white men shouted and urged them together.


    boom!


    "bored."


    Ye Feng glanced at them indifferently, just did not shoot, just curious.


    Now, he also sees what this thing is.


    There is no curiosity.


    What magic weapon?


    However, it is only a combination of the six powers and killing intentions, and only one blow can erupt.


    Not a magic weapon.


    Ye Feng stepped on and stepped forward.


    boom!


    The ground was shocked.


    The next moment, Ye Feng appeared in that light, grabbing the treasure string with his bare hands.


    Ren Guangcai is so misty and murderous that he can¡¯t hurt him. At this moment, he seems to be invincible!


    As if...


    The emperor who lived forever came.


    "what?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The murderous intention can''t pierce his body protection rune, and the six brilliances of the treasure string can hardly hurt him.


    Click!


    Ye Feng pulled.


    The bracelet was disconnected, and six kinds of props waited to spread out and flew to six directions.


    "This is...he shattered the treasure given by King Ning!"


    Those who watched the game were shocked.


    "you¡­¡­"


    On the court, the six men in white were all discolored and shocked. Someone could break the treasure given by King Ning, which is unimaginable.


    Obviously, they are in trouble.


    As a result, there was no suspense. Ye Feng thunder shot, and there was a killing ring. The blood was splattered, and all the six people in white were beheaded.


    "Several running dogs, dare to come to the door to die, even if your master comes, you will certainly die."


    Ye Feng kicked.


    Six corpses flew to the sky, and then fell heavily towards the ground.


    Drop the altar completely.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining group of people were in a panic, unable to match, and rushed towards the altar.


    This made the elders of those major forces and Zongmen look pale, and today they were defeated with shame.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng does not give them a chance to escape.


    Ye Feng waved.


    A sword light erupted, the sword fairy realm, all raised his hand to make a move.


    Jianguang passed.


    A group of people were bloodshed and were all beheaded.


    Outside the court, someone roared in a low voice, exuding a sense of terror, which made some old strong men of the Taoism out of their anger and exhaled murderousness.


    On the altar, Ye Feng looked down at everyone below, and then looked out of the battlefield.


    After a short pause, he turned and rushed towards the altar, he didn''t want to delay.


    Take the Shenshui in your hands, and then it''s time to kill.


    But just when Ye Feng was about to rush up.


    Buzz!


    There was a strange noise, and the six high-liftings that had just been shaken by Ye Feng appeared again and condensed together.


    Crossing the sky, emitting a divine light, shining on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked back.


    "Ok?"


    Even the others were shocked, did they say...


    Ning Wang came in person? !


    But soon, everyone else understood.


    This mysterious magic weapon is remembering Ye Feng''s breath, ready to go back to King Ning.


    Let King Ning kill him.


    The strong players who watched the game also understood the role of bracelets, and it would be best if they could kill Ye Feng.


    Can''t kill, just remember Ye Feng''s breath.


    After waiting to meet, kill him directly.


    Ye Feng looked at this magic weapon calmly, and then reached out to catch him, and he was caught in his hand directly across hundreds of meters.


    This was unexpected by Ning Wang.


    It also shocked everyone below.


    "I wipe!"


    "He actually caught it again, and so casually!"


    The treasure glowed and it was necessary to shake Ye Feng''s hand, but it was useless, and the strength was directly weakened by 90%.


    Ye Feng can''t be hurt.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1516： Is this altar opened by his house?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t bother me with such trouble, I will come to kill you personally."


    "Last time, go ahead and steal your life."


    Ye Feng said to the treasure.


    then¡­¡­


    Just squeeze.


    Click!


    Everyone heard the voice, and they rounded their eyes, because they saw the treasure turned into powder and was waved by him.


    All gone.


    "I wipe!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    This is not garbage, but a treasure.


    Actually, he was directly destroyed by him.


    What power is this?


    A group of people can''t be stunned, so domineering, such a gesture.


    Many people are speechless and speechless. From ancient times to the present, who dares to say such things?


    Actually so confident, to enter the Ning Wang Mansion and cut down the Ning Wang!


    Not to mention hundreds of thousands of practitioners.


    Even the ill-empowered people who watch the battle are all stunned. This person is too tough to fear everything.


    King Ning is a sinister genius. Does Ye Feng have this kind of heritage?


    "He will definitely die."


    The strong said coldly, with strong hostility.


    "Ning Wang is already invincible, and he is the only one who will die."


    Among those heavy-loss forces, many people looked somber.


    In this battle, they really suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Feng was killed by the sudden appearance.


    Until this time, they didn''t know why Ye Feng was going to kill, and enemies with the entire border.


    At this time, Ye Feng turned around and didn''t care about Ning Wang''s affairs.


    He had never heard of him when he came here in the previous life.


    That is estimated to be killed by others.


    He started to climb to the altar, blinked, and climbed to the fourth altar, and it was very fast.


    It is still walking vigorously, like a lightning, which makes the powerful people below feel weak.


    This is too evil.


    Is this still a test?


    Who comes here is not a step-by-step climb, such as carrying mountains, but he is so fast.


    Rushing up like lightning.


    It was too shocking, and it tested the psychological endurance of other strong people.


    boom!


    Ye Feng jumped up and rushed to the fifth floor.


    Here, the pressure suddenly increased, but for Ye Feng, it was still useless.


    The speed is not reduced.


    The following people saw this scene, their hearts were shocked, and some people cried out.


    "Why didn''t he slow down?"


    "Is he still human?"


    "The genius that comes, take away the magical power."


    The sixth floor.


    Ye Feng feels that the pressure is really high, which is one level higher than the fifth floor...


    But it is of no use to him.


    The speed is still the same.


    "My god, is he a monster?"


    "For the first time I saw someone rushing to the sixth floor so calmly."


    "Is the rule on this altar furnished?"


    "Or does the altar belong to his house?"


    Outside the battlefield, all the observers were moved and foreseen that extraordinary things might happen today!


    As for those forces and ancestors, their faces are ashamed, because their entire army has been wiped out.


    In this area of ??the border area, no disciples successfully passed the level and were all killed by one person.


    "He was on the seventh floor!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Ye Feng''s speed is not decreasing, it seems that there is a trend of faster and faster, coming to the seventh floor of the altar.


    When he arrived here, he was already on the half waist of the grand altar, and he was extremely high up, overlooking the spectacle.


    This has moved many people to know that for many years, powerful geniuses have only reached the seventh floor.


    Moreover, they are extremely difficult to survive.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1517： It was him, the first genius

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This young man, however, is so casual, he goes all the way up the Panshan Road!


    "He almost flew up."


    boom!


    When Ye Feng stepped on the eighth floor, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked.


    It seemed like a piece of Taiko Mo Yue slapped it all down and hit him all over.


    "Is it already so heavy?"


    He didn''t pay attention.


    In one step, the ground cracked.


    But that''s it.


    When I climbed the Magic Mountain, the gravity I suffered was similar to here.


    Ye Feng rushed upward again, at the same speed as before.


    Here has reached the clouds, as he came up, the vast giant force shook the clouds.


    Below, everyone looks like hell.


    It''s unbelievable to look up.


    As for the monks in the distance, they are also in a daze. How many years have it been, maybe 80,000 years ago.


    No one had ascended to the eighth altar, and they all failed.


    This young man, this mysterious young man, is about to set a record, breaking 80,000 years of tranquility.


    "Hi!"


    Someone took a breath, stared at his back, and whispered.


    "How do I feel acquainted, his style of acting, and strong confidence, a bit like... Ye."


    The first genius in the world who left a name on the stone tablet!


    Legend has it that he suppressed the horrible monster.


    Only after that day, Ye lost the news, as if the world had evaporated.


    Some people doubt it, but there is no evidence.


    "I am looking forward to see who he really is and what his identities are!"


    Someone whispered.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng is running, stepping on the altar on the eighth floor, making the ancient ancient altar that is black and grander than the mountains tremble.


    Because it has endured too much power.


    Hundreds of thousands of people below were horrified, even if they could not see and understand, some people boarded the eighth floor altar.


    Because the legend can only shake this altar if you get there.


    Boom, boom...


    The dull footsteps sounded like the drums of the gods throbbing, ringing in everyone''s ears, making some strong people unbearable.


    Spit up blood.


    Because the whole altar pulsated, so that their qi and blood resonated.


    boom!


    There was another dramatic shock, the Supreme Ancient Altar glowed, and at the same time the sound of chanting sounded here, and it seemed to sing.


    It''s like the heaven and earth Xingyu trembling. The magnificent ancient altar shook violently, and the brilliance filled.


    "God, after breaking the 80,000-year record, he ascended the ninth floor altar."


    At this moment, everyone''s expression was stiff and shocked.


    At the same time, a crystal giant monument appeared in the void, this is a brilliant monument.


    Anyone who climbs to the ninth-level altar can leave a name here.


    This world can''t be quiet, whether it is hundreds of thousands of venerable people, or those who are watching the battle, it is noisy and talks loudly.


    Shenbei vacated, appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at the obstacles and took out Ziyun Sword, and engraved a word on it.


    "leaf!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    In a flash, the truth became clear.


    The boy in front of him was really the one named on the stele, the first genius.


    It is said that after that day, Ye Feng lost the news.


    Now it actually appears here.


    It shocked everyone.


    "It turned out to be him."


    If it is the first genius in the world, it is easy to understand, no wonder he is so powerful.


    There are still some names on the stone tablets, all of which are shining strong men from all ages.


    Some people have become giants now, and some have been buried for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ye Feng glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze and moved on, he wanted to be close to the center.


    Go get Shenshui.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1518： Remove

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Shenshui is in the middle of the ninth floor.


    And this ninth floor is very broad, full of aura, and has turned into white mist. Standing here is like standing in front of a barren land.


    It is somewhat similar to the top of the Magic Mountain.


    Ye Feng didn''t stay at all, just swept towards the middle.


    The suppression here is the most terrifying.


    If other people come up, they may not be able to move at all, even if they have won the Shenshui before.


    Here is also struggling.


    Throughout the past and present...


    Only Ye Feng was walking on the ground like a normal place, and hurried towards the middle quickly.


    The eyes of a group of people looking below were rounded.


    "I suspect now that this altar may really belong to his house."


    Some old people have lived hundreds of thousands of years.


    But I have never seen such a horrible demon. When others go to the ninth floor, they must be suppressed and kneel down.


    He did well, as if nothing happened.


    At the highest point, only Ye Feng was alone, so he found the Qingtan where Shenshui was located smoothly.


    The Qingtan is not big, about one meter, and one of them is slowly emerging.


    This spring is the legendary magic water.


    It is purple, just standing beside it, you can feel the amazing spiritual power contained in it.


    As in legend, this divine water is one of the best treasures used to break through the realm.


    As long as a sip, it can be worth hundreds of years of cultivation.


    The spring water was nourishing, but it ended up half a pond high, not half a meter deep.


    Ye Feng did not rush to take away Shenshui.


    Instead, he turned around twice, and finally squatted down, reaching for the stone of the pool.


    These stones are not simple, they are rare gems.


    Ye Feng glanced.


    He whispered: "May be able to move this waterhole."


    Everyone under the altar was paying attention to Ye Feng.


    Too far apart, their eyes can see Ye Feng, it is already the limit, so no sound can be heard at all.


    Seeing Ye Feng turning around the pool, he reached out and touched the pool.


    There is no tendency to get Shenshui.


    Everyone is puzzled.


    What is he doing?


    If they knew that Ye Feng''s intention at the moment was to move the entire waterhole, they would not know what would happen to them.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, he just started to do it and said he would do it, and he wanted to move the waterhole away.


    He held out his hand, caught the gem next to the waterhole, and then lifted it hard.


    Click!


    The water pool was unmoved, and even the magical water in it did not ripple.


    But above nine days, there was a sudden thunderbolt exploding.


    The thunder blew, and the world shook.


    Many people below were frightened.


    One is because of the thunder that suddenly exploded, and the other is... they know what Ye Feng is about to do.


    "***mother."


    "He is going to move the entire Shentan?!"


    A group of people rounded their eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, just like hell.


    From ancient times to the present, no matter what genius came to this altar, he took a sip of divine water and then left respectfully.


    Because it is said that this altar is given by the Avenue.


    Related to the sky.


    So no one dared to think more.


    Now, they all looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly and watched him reach out to demolish that Shentan.


    The lightning didn''t hit them just now, just exploded in the air, but at this point they were all frozen.


    It seems to have been hacked.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure, they were shocked and were ruthless.


    From ancient times to the present, no genius has dared to do so.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1519： Heaven is coming again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This Shentan is given by the Avenue and protected by the Avenue. Is he so blatant that he is not afraid of being hacked to death?"


    "The sky just now was a warning. He didn''t know how to repent."


    They stared.


    It is clear to see that Ye Feng has not let go, and continues to demolish this Shentan.


    "It really has to do with the avenue."


    Ye Feng murmured and never let go.


    Don''t leave this thing in the frontier. This ungrateful thing is useless for them.


    Now, he is enemies with the entire border.


    So these things do not need to stay here.


    not to mention.


    Ye Feng found that the gemstone at the bottom of the waterhole was exactly the material that could be used to repair the Kyushu tripod.


    Moreover, it''s not just you who need Shenshui.


    Who does not need Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi, Lin Yiyao, Bing Ling, Yue Yiyan, Yun Zizhu, Xiao Qi?


    So now, the best solution is to remove the entire waterhole.


    As for the thunder just now, Ye Feng is also clear that this is the warning that Dadao gives to himself.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Ye Feng has never been afraid of this so-called avenue.


    "I want this thing."


    Ye Feng spoke to Dadao.


    The words fell, and suddenly a light burst out on his arm.


    Various laws wake up.


    That''s the law of extreme power.


    In an instant, the strength of Ye Feng''s hands has increased more than several times, and the green muscles burst.


    With a firm grip, the voids around were shaking and cracking.


    However, the water pool in front of Ye Feng''s eyes finally moved, trembling, and Bibo was agitated.


    Click!


    The ground on the edge of the pond was cracked and began to show signs of loosening.


    Rumble--


    And at this time, a dark cloud of black ink suddenly condensed on Ye Feng''s head.


    A vast coercion came suddenly and enveloped the entire altar.


    Seeing this scene, the following people were completely stunned.


    "He, he even attracted the Heaven Tribulation!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Close to the distance, you can even feel the coercion of the almost suffocating sky-tribulation.


    They felt like a mountain was suppressing on their chests.


    Almost breathless.


    His face was a little white, and his legs couldn''t stop shaking.


    Most of them are cultivators of the God Realm.


    It''s still far from crossing the border, so they haven''t experienced the skyjacket, nor have they seen it.


    This time, it was the first time they were so close to Sky Tribulation.


    That supreme power almost made them kneel on the ground.


    Fortunately, the power of Heavenly Tribulation was not directed at them, but Ye Feng at the top of the altar.


    "This is a real catastrophe!"


    A group of people stared at their eyes, even those of the older generation.


    They have lived for a long time and have not seen the sky-tribulation.


    That coercion, just showing a little bit, made them tremble, and the thought of not daring to resist came up in their hearts.


    "It''s just a bit of coercion, that''s already it."


    "What if it really came to me?"


    Fear from the depths of the soul.


    They looked at the figure on the altar, but they were shocked to find...


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to see the advent of Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Is he stupid or crazy, dare to ignore the sky-tribulation!"


    "Does he really think he will not die?"


    "Under Heaven Tribulation, all beings are equal, he is really too presumptuous, and he will inevitably die in a moment."


    They haven''t experienced heavenly catastrophe, but they also know the power of heavenly catastrophe.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1520： He rushed up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because I just felt a bit of coercion, my heart shivered with fear.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if I were targeted by Heaven Tribulation.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be unstable!


    "He is dead."


    They both stared at Ye Feng, and only had such an idea in their hearts.


    And very sure.


    Heavenly Tribulation is a disaster faced by the powerful in crossing the border. Ye Feng must not have crossed the border.


    He is dead.


    Lightning roamed in the robbery, like a wise electric snake, staring at Ye Feng in the dark.


    ready.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, the first electric light was severely cleaved.


    The world is shaking.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally let go of the water hole in his hand, stood up, and took a backhand shot.


    boom!


    The flash of lightning was directly collapsed by Ye Feng''s left hand, as if hitting an indestructible wall.


    Suddenly bounced off and hit the corner of the altar fiercely.


    With a loud noise, the fire rose into the sky, the spirit fog, etc., were all dispersed.


    And on Ye Feng''s left hand, Jin Guangcancan had no scars.


    Because at the moment of contact, the law counteracted nearly 70% of the power for him.


    Then 30% was shocked by the extreme state of his power.


    He didn''t hurt him at all.


    When he was between Huashen Realm and Dongxu Realm, he could fight against Heavenly Tribulation.


    Now he has broken through to the virtual state of the hole, and his strength has reached a higher level.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, looking up at the sky, where the black clouds filled, and thunder and thunder.


    "I said that."


    "Today, I want to take this waterhole."


    "You can''t stop me."


    Click--


    There was a loud bang, the second thunder came down, this time even more fierce.


    The blue flame blended in the lightning.


    That is a real fire that can burn the soul, very dangerous.


    As long as it is contaminated, it will be burned in a moment, and the soul will be burned, and it will die completely.


    "It seems that you don''t want to listen to me."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Then, with the palm of his right hand, Qinglong''s phantom condensed behind him.


    Then, there was a roar.


    There was also a flash of lightning.


    boom!


    The whole world suddenly lit up.


    The people below glared their eyes, because they all clearly saw Ye Feng''s lightning.


    It ended up with the lightning of Heavenly Tribulation.


    No one can help each other.


    "This!"


    They stared at their eyes and were speechless.


    Then look at Ye Feng, who stood there indifferently, with fear in their eyes.


    It¡¯s too scary to be able to compete with Heaven Tribulation?


    "Who is he?"


    "Is it a monster?!"


    Someone screamed and couldn''t bear it.


    Especially Ye Feng, who was about the same age as Ye Feng, was shocked.


    At the same time, an inferiority complex is also rising in my heart.


    They are all about the same age. Why is Ye Feng so powerful?


    And at this time.


    They froze again.


    because¡­¡­


    Ye Feng rushed towards Heaven Tribulation!


    "I wipe!"


    A group of people were stunned, dumbfounded, froze in place, and even the weapon in their hands fell to the ground.


    "Don''t he die?"


    The top of the altar.


    Ye Feng looked up at the billowing cloud and looked indifferent.


    "Last time, I was injured and breaking through again, which is inconvenient to start."


    "Since you still come this time, it''s just a matter of accounting."


    The voice did not fall.


    He jumped forward and rushed toward the cloud.


    Click!


    A flash of light engulfed him.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared all at once.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1521： He won

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    That lightning had no effect on him, Ye Feng was holding Ziyun Sword, so he was killed in the robbery.


    This catastrophe is a little stronger than the last time I broke through.


    So it has no effect on Ye Feng.


    A thunderstorm splits, Ye Feng backhands a sword, and directly splits the thunder.


    Together with the robbery, they were cut aside.


    Rumble!


    The robbery cloud rolled up like an angry sea, the storm was raging, and the light flashed continuously.


    Crazy rushed towards Ye Feng.


    To drown him in it.


    All the cultivators on the ground set their sights on this robbery cloud.


    They are waiting for a result.


    If the robbery exploded, it was Ye Feng who won.


    If Ye Feng fell from the robbery cloud, it was that Tian robbery won.


    Who wins and who loses?


    They are very curious and excited at the same time.


    "He is the first person against the sky!"


    "Even a tragic death is brilliant enough."


    Someone said excitedly.


    But more, I hope that Ye Feng died inside. After all, Ye Feng was still killing a lot.


    "He will definitely die."


    "Since ancient times, no one has succeeded."


    They stared at the robbery.


    It seems that I have seen the picture of Ye Feng falling from the robbery cloud.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng is standing in the robbery, facing the endless electric light.


    This electro-optic seems to be endless, coming from all directions, it does not give Ye Feng a chance to leave safely.


    "However, I did not think about running away."


    Ye Feng is indifferent.


    The purple cloud sword in his hand exudes a faint purple fairy light.


    Lightly moved, the mountains moved.


    He let go of his hand, and Ziyun Sword levitated beside Ye Feng, emitting purple light.


    Facing endless electro-optics.


    Above the Ziyun sword, there is also a sword shadow.


    But it''s a trick...Sword Nine!


    In an instant, the endless sword light enveloped Ye Feng, and then burst out, violently colliding with those electro-optics.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The fire raged out of the robbery cloud, and the altar below was shocked and shivered.


    After the firelight, a figure slowly fell.


    That is Ye Feng.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and wanted to see Ye Feng clearly, but saw him empty-handed and slowly falling.


    "He doesn''t seem to be injured," someone said with a scream.


    Ye Feng was not injured.


    No clothes were affected.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Could it be that Sky Tribulation lost?


    Looking up, I found that the Heavenly Tribulation was still there, and the black clouds were rolling, with no signs of dissipation.


    "So what is the result?"


    "Is Ye winning, or Tianguai winning?"


    They are puzzled.


    The robbery did not dissipate that day, but there was no thunder.


    Above the altar.


    Ye Feng didn''t turn around, didn''t look at the robbery that day, but slowly said: "You lost."


    The voice fell.


    Click!


    The last electric light of the Sky Tribulation passed across, followed by a wandering heavy rain.


    However, the rain is purple.


    It contains the spiritual power between heaven and earth, exactly the same as the magic water in the water pool!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were quick and he kept these magical waters in one drop.


    As the heavy rain passed, the dark robbery cloud completely disappeared.


    This is feedback.


    Every time someone successfully survives the Heaven Tribulation, there will be some rewards.


    It''s just that Ye Feng is too ruthless.


    Directly destroyed the Heavenly Tribulation, so a rain of divine water began.


    This made the people watching below completely stunned.


    "He...he defeated Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "It was Shenshui on that day!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1522： Removed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even the older generation of practitioners are stunned. They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and this is the first time they have seen such a picture.


    Heavenly Tribulation was defeated by humans.


    and¡­¡­


    Shenshui also came down!


    If it were not for various restrictions, they would have to rush up to grab Shenshui.


    After they calmed down, they stared at Ye Feng like this.


    Just now it was clear that Ye Feng had collected all the Shenshui, and for a long time, everyone who reached the summit only took a sip.


    Let others who have not reached the summit have no chance of snatching.


    Now Ye Feng has a lot of magic water.


    This means that if they kill Ye Feng, they can get a lot of Shenshui.


    Those great forces and sectarians.


    At this moment, strange cold light flashed in his eyes.


    They have made a secret decision in the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Feng is about to be killed, and he won the magic water on him.


    They have never been a good person, just like when the ice spirit came and used magical powers to save people.


    Thank you not.


    They just want to catch Bing Ling and let her surrender this supernatural power.


    In this area, everyone wants strong power.


    Therefore, in order to gain strength, it is often unscrupulous.


    and.


    The frontier is illegal.


    Many people who have nowhere to go will come to the frontier, and no one will control them here.


    You can even go out and hunt the Devil Race in exchange for treasures.


    it''s here.


    Power is greater than gratitude.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng did not know that the people below had forgotten his fear and stared at the magic water in his hand.


    When he looked down, the Shenshui in the water pool actually rose again.


    It''s almost full!


    He squatted down again and continued to dismantle the **** pool.


    It is rumored that this divine pool was given by the Avenue, and has nothing to do with this altar.


    Even without this altar, within this altar, there will be magic water.


    So it can be removed without worrying that Shenshui will not appear afterwards.


    And that just a day before.


    It proves this rumor, if this waterhole has nothing to do with the avenue, it is impossible to suddenly fall into heaven.


    Ye Feng put a hand on it.


    Coffee ¡ª¡ª


    The ground beside the waterhole split apart, the whole waterhole started to shake, and the blue waves stirred.


    The crack is spreading faster and faster.


    In the end, the entire altar seemed to tremble.


    The following people are staring here.


    At this time, they will not doubt anything.


    Ye Feng was really able to tear down this Shentan.


    When they thought that Ye Feng would bring the altar down, there was fire in their eyes.


    The altar is located at the highest place of the altar. Due to various laws, they cannot go up at all.


    and so¡­¡­


    They are all eager to get Shenshui.


    But because he couldn''t get up, he could only watch with his eyes open, and now Ye Feng wants to remove the Shentan.


    This means that they have a chance to get this waterhole!


    It means that they can also get Shenshui.


    In an instant, everyone was excited, staring at Ye Feng''s figure.


    I was thinking about **** him.


    As for those who belong to the big gates and powerful forces, they immediately sent people back to report the news.


    This is the best opportunity to win Shenshui and Shentan!


    Bang!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise.


    The entire altar was shocked, a sky of light, ripped open the darkness, and fell from above nine days.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the figure at the top of the altar.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1523： You cant even count garbage

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    That Shentan, he was caught in his hands.


    "He succeeded!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Apart from the shock, it was surprise and excitement.


    As soon as Ye Feng came down, he teamed up to kill him immediately, and then won the Shentan over.


    They all think so.


    Above the altar.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the water hole in his hand, which was more than one meter wide and one meter deep, not big.


    But it is very heavy.


    Because this water pool is formed by condensing various rare gems.


    At the bottom of the pool, a layer of precious stones was scattered.


    Used to repair Kyushu tripod, more than rubbing.


    A pool of magic water, rippling in front of Ye Feng, a lot, enough for a few girls.


    He put away the Shentan.


    It was at this moment that he felt the law above this altar and became much weaker.


    Maybe it''s because he took the waterhole.


    However, Ye Feng did not care.


    He has no feelings for this border, if he really wants to say it, it is disgust.


    Bing Ling was chased and killed here, he couldn''t have liked it.


    He walked to the edge of the altar and looked down, he saw a black figure.


    Are you waiting for yourself?


    Ye Feng''s mouth is ticked, naturally knowing what these people are thinking.


    It''s nothing more than seeing that I got the Shenshui and Shentan, so I moved my heart and wanted to kill myself.


    But he didn''t care.


    I made it clear before that he is now an enemy of the entire border area. Even if these people don''t do it, he will kill them.


    Now it¡¯s better to send it to your own door.


    Ye Feng jumped up and fell straight down towards the ground, where there are tens of thousands of people waiting for themselves.


    "He is down."


    When I saw Ye Feng descending from Tian''er, everyone was serious.


    "Are you finally here?"


    Someone licked the corner of his mouth and said, "Just wait for you."


    In their eyes, Ye Feng now has Shenshui and Shentan, which is a treasure.


    He must be killed to take the treasure.


    Many people watched Ye Feng getting closer and closer, with a twisted smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, one day, we also have the opportunity to drink the Shenshui."


    "It''s all thanks to this leaf."


    A bunch of people laughed.


    However the next moment.


    Everyone was stunned, all staring at the sky, the scene was dead.


    The person who was just laughing was stunned, his smile frozen on his face.


    Then it turned into fear.


    Because they are clearly seen.


    Ye Feng descended from Tian''er, a black sword, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The wicked evil spirit circulates on this long sword.


    All of them suddenly turned pale.


    Can''t help but exclaimed: "No, it is a magic soldier!"


    However, when they reacted, it was too late.


    Want to run away, but Ye Feng has arrived before them, there is no chance anymore.


    boom!


    Ye Feng fell to the ground, and a sword pierced.


    In a flash, several sword lights erupted from this black sword, sweeping in all directions.


    "what!"


    In an instant, the screaming sound was continuously resounding.


    One head after another flew up.


    On his face was a look of fear that hadn''t dissipated.


    Blood flowed into the river, and corpses ran across the field.


    After the sword light dissipated, Ye Feng was within a few miles, and **** looked like a human.


    Only a few hundred people farther alive.


    Ye Feng slowly pulled out the black sword inserted in the ground and looked at a dead body lying on the ground with a calm look.


    "Night Tribulation is not my opponent."


    "You gang of ants, trash is not counted."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1524： Why should you be against us

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng, holding a black sword, just stood there.


    But no one dared to come forward.


    Under his feet, all around, and even thousands of miles away, the corpses ran wild and the blood flowed into rivers.


    "It was all he did in an instant!"


    Someone finally couldn''t bear it anymore, shouting in horror.


    The memory that had been blinded by interests before was like a flood that broke the dike, and it rushed out at once.


    In retrospect, Ye Feng wanted to be the enemy of the entire border.


    Many powerful masters have been killed!


    In front of those masters, what do they count?


    Really as Ye Feng just said.


    It''s just ants.


    A group of people were trembling with fear, and many people even sat directly on the ground, looking pale and unable to climb.


    They thought Ye Feng was only relatively strong.


    Even if they are together, they may not win.


    But they don''t worry because they have an advantage in numbers, and more than a dozen won together.


    Then more than a hundred together.


    If it doesn''t work, it will be one thousand or ten thousand!


    He can always be killed by tactics.


    But now?


    They saw clearly that Ye Feng was just a sword, and tens of thousands of people died.


    Anyone who is close to it, whether it is the Jindan realm or the Huashen realm, is dead.


    What a terrible strength this is!


    A group of people shivered.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes was like looking at a devil.


    The devil who kills without blinking.


    The thought that came out of my heart before and wanted to grab the **** water on Ye Feng''s body was gone at this time.


    Completely replaced by fear.


    "He''s coming!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    They are one of the few survivors.


    When I saw Ye Feng, who was dressed in white, holding a black sword and walking slowly towards them.


    His face is white.


    Because they were far away from Ye Feng, they were not killed by Ye Feng in the end.


    But now I see Ye Feng coming.


    Their legs are soft and a sense of despair rises in their hearts.


    These people also include some of the older strong.


    Which forces and sects they came from.


    I just sent someone back to provide information to my own forces or Sect.


    I originally thought that the ambition must be gained.


    But now, Ye Feng''s power is far beyond their imagination.


    The trouble is big.


    Ye Feng did not immediately start.


    Those who stood on the road in front of Ye Feng, when they saw Ye Feng approaching, all turned back pale.


    Then make way for Ye Feng.


    His face was full of fear.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Feng walked in front of those forces and sect, and looked at them indifferently.


    This disturbed their hearts.


    Ye Feng walked in front of them like this, certainly not a good thing.


    Moreover, Ye Feng just killed so many people!


    Their hearts couldn''t help shaking.


    "My door is Ning Wangfu and Huoyundong." Someone gritted his teeth and said, "If you kill us, you will die."


    They knew they were not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    So threaten Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng never accepted threats.


    He stretched out his hand and caught him towards an old man.


    Since they are those of power and sect, then it is possible to know the whereabouts of Bing Ling.


    Search memory first.


    If there is a mistake, there is no amnesty to kill.


    "You are too much!"


    The old man roared: "I have never offended you in the palace of Ning."


    "Why do you have to be an enemy of my Ning Wang Mansion!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1525： I am her man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "why?"


    Hearing such a question, Ye Feng showed a cold smile.


    "A month ago, did a girl come here and use magical powers to save a lot of people?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Then all came back to God.


    There is such a girl, they remember very well, one meter four five like this.


    Little and cute.


    However, the main thing for them to remember Bing Ling is not her delicate face and petite figure.


    It was a magical power in her hand.


    That magical skill is almost a magical power that can be brought back to life.


    It is what each of them wants to have.


    Therefore, the entire frontier began to chase this girl.


    Want to get the magic power in her hand.


    They looked at Ye Feng and did not understand why Ye Feng would suddenly ask such a question.


    Is it...


    Such an idea appeared in their hearts.


    Could it be that Ye Feng also came for the magical power of this girl!


    So is it the enemy of the entire border?


    Because I want to swallow this supernatural power.


    however.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    Then he slowly said, "Why should I be against you."


    "Then I ask you..."


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently and said.


    "She saved you, did you thank her?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Maybe not.


    Ye Feng asked again: "No thanks, what did you do?"


    Several people were speechless.


    Because they are chasing and killing Bingling.


    "Have you ever thought about why she should save you?"


    The faces of several people gradually looked hard.


    Because these problems have not been thought about.


    They just want to get the magic power in Bing Ling''s hands. What''s the thank you?


    Why should I be thankful?


    When they saw Bingling''s supernatural powers, they thought not of rewards but how to grab them.


    It doesn''t matter if you kill Bing Ling for this.


    Finally, the old man waved his hand violently.


    Scolded: "What do we do, what is your business?"


    "Her young age, she didn''t practice well and came here to perform magical powers, it was her mistake."


    "These powerful magical powers are home to the capable."


    His voice gradually grew louder.


    "If she is really kind, she should share these supernatural powers and let us learn!"


    The old man sneered and stared at Ye Feng.


    Said: "You come to the frontier also for the magical power of this girl."


    Listen to these words.


    Ye Feng smiled, then looked at the old man in front of him, looking calm.


    They didn''t even know that Bingling''s supernatural powers were still taught by him.


    "What does she have to do with me?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "She is my woman."


    "She saved you, even if she didn''t know how to be grateful, she even wanted to kill her."


    Immediately afterwards, his voice gradually froze.


    "Since you want to kill her."


    "Then I will kill you."


    "None of you can escape. You owe her, so I will discuss it."


    When he heard Ye Feng''s words, everyone was stunned.


    They all have their eyes widened.


    Ye Feng is actually that little girl''s man!


    Then, they seemed to think of something, just for a moment, their faces pale.


    The same is true of the old man.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng, who was in front of him, a look of fear appeared on his face.


    He understood that the disaster was coming.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The old man exclaimed.


    The girl was so embarrassed after being hunted down.


    How could there be another man?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1526： Go to Ningwang Mansion

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Don''t wait for this old man to say anything.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and caught it in his head.


    He must die, but before that, first search the memory to see if there is a clue of the girl Bingling.


    And when Ye Feng reached out his hand, the old man''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Hugh is too deceiving!"


    The old man scolded, thinking that his strength was not low, and he had reached the peak of Huashen Realm, there was no need to be afraid of this young man.


    And came over for hundreds of years.


    No young man dared treat him like this.


    There was no one in sight.


    The old man was angry and fought with him.


    Let''s just go ahead and shoot it with both hands, then kill Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is faster.


    He shot with lightning, directly on the old man''s arm.


    Click!


    A clear sound.


    This was followed by a harsh scream.


    "what!"


    The old man''s hands turned two circles directly, because Ye Feng broke it directly.


    The shoulders were broken.


    A pair of hands directly pull it down weakly, and the blood flows.


    At this moment, the old man''s face was extremely pale, like white paper, looking at the man in front of him.


    In his eyes, there was no fear to hide.


    "How could you be so powerful?"


    He couldn''t understand why Ye Feng was so powerful.


    It took him hundreds of years of practice to reach the peak of the realm of God, and the result is only the first time now.


    His hands were cut directly.


    The old man cannot bear it.


    Shake his body.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s hand caught his head directly.


    Search memory.


    However, he just found that he "participated in the pursuit of the killing information, and found no clue about where the ice spirit is going."


    "Useless things."


    Ye Feng broke the old man''s neck directly with a hard hand.


    "Run!"


    Others have reacted.


    Realized that Ye Feng might really be the girl''s man.


    I thought that they had participated in the pursuit of Bing Ling before, so they all fought to escape.


    Now leaving, maybe there is still a chance.


    However the next moment.


    Jianguang suddenly flashed past them.


    They froze in the air, their faces horrified.


    Look down.


    Found a thin, **** line on the neck or chest.


    Immediately.


    Their pupils were glared at once.


    Because they feel a pain, they are rushing like crazy, and the vitality in their bodies is passing by quickly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly several brilliant blood flowers bloom in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards were the corpses, falling one after another from the sky.


    So far.


    Within a few miles of Ye Feng''s radius, there was no living person, all of whom were beheaded by him.


    All of these people have participated in the pursuit to kill Bing Ling.


    So no one is innocent, be cut!


    Ye Feng glanced around, turned away, and walked slowly towards the direction of Ning Wangfu.


    The matter of chasing Bing Ling.


    Ning Wang Mansion certainly has a share.


    Not long ago, the people of Ning Wangfu dare to block themselves.


    Now it''s time to go to the door to find the so-called Ning Wang.


    He had heard his name before coming to the frontier.


    Perhaps, Ning Wang knew Bing Ling''s clue.


    Ningwang Mansion is still some distance away, and Ye Feng didn''t know the road.


    However, so many people just killed Ning Wangfu.


    From their memories, they found the location of Ning Wangfu.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1527： Ning Wang

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ningwang Mansion.


    Ning Wang did not continue to practice retreat, but stood in front of the hall.


    Looking calmly into the distance in one direction.


    That is exactly the direction of the altar.


    When the six masters under him were all beheaded by Ye Feng, he felt it.


    Ye Feng is not simple.


    Then, the magic weapon he gave to the six masters was crushed by Ye Feng.


    Ning Wang finally left the closed place and came to the hall.


    "I''m going to see if he has the confidence to dare to be arrogant with me like this."


    Ning Wang''s voice was a bit cold.


    "Don''t think that one of my magic weapons has been smashed, it can be compared with me, and it is still far away."


    He also had a killing intent on Ye Feng.


    After all, at the altar, Ye Feng cut off six of his men.


    In front of many people, he crushed his magic weapon.


    This is something that has never happened before, and it can be called a shame.


    More importantly, he learned that Ye Feng was the first genius in the world today.


    So I even wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    He cut off his head and left it in Ningwang''s palace as a memorial.


    Let Ye Feng be called the stepping stone under his feet.


    He was dressed in white and stood in front of the door, his face indifferent, waiting for Ye Feng to come over.


    "Look at him, dare to come."


    He sneered.


    There was pressure on his body to reveal, like a harmless deity.


    Let the nearby men tremble.


    sieve!


    A stream of light came from the sky in the direction he saw.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already come over Ning Wang Mansion.


    The light dissipated, and Ye Feng''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Looking down, Ning Wangfu was at his feet.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, and took a straight shot. He didn''t like this thing, so he had to take it down.


    In front of the hall, Ning Wang frowned suddenly.


    For the first time, he saw such an unruly person.


    Just came here, even if I didn¡¯t speak, I just shot directly, and wanted to tear down his Ningwang Mansion.


    "This is King Ning''s Mansion, which round will get you to wanton!"


    Ning Wang is not a simple person.


    He was born one night thousands of years ago.


    But at the moment of birth, the avenue was at its speed, thunder and thunder were in the air, and the flash of fairy light illuminated the night sky.


    Night is like day.


    Just born, it caused turmoil in the world and shocked the creatures in the tens of thousands of miles.


    "Son of Avenue!"


    Some strong men''s complexions changed greatly.


    Realize that there are extraordinary characters.


    Also at that moment, everyone knew that Ning Wang got the grace of the Avenue.


    It can be said that it was born following the luck of the avenue.


    The shining night sky may be strange, but it is true, the fairy light illuminates the sky all over the world.


    There are also bursts of dragons.


    Others vaguely saw the ghost image of the fairy king.


    That night, no one could fall asleep, knowing that Ning Wang was born.


    And then.


    Ning Wang''s talents have also been shown, geniuses who have cut through all directions.


    Even the descendants of the mythical beasts were beheaded by him and used to make treasures.


    A thousand years have passed.


    His realm has reached the level of subdivided spirit, and it is extremely powerful. In the same stage, there is no opponent at all.


    When I saw Ye Feng shooting to destroy Ning Wangfu.


    His body immediately radiated a dazzling fairy light, photographed against Ye Feng''s palm.


    boom!


    Two scary energies collide in the air.


    Suddenly a horrible explosion occurred.


    Ning Wang was standing in the violent wind, his white clothes fluttered, and his long black hair was very public.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1528： Who is the first genius in the world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ning Wang looked up and looked at Ye Feng in the sky indifferently.


    The wind blew away, and Ning Wang''s body slowly exuded a pressure.


    boom!


    He took a step, walked through the air, and walked towards Ye Feng in the sky.


    As he stepped forward, there was a dim world, and suddenly the light fell.


    It was a bright hole that penetrated those dark clouds.


    The light fell on Ning Wang. At this moment, he gave an illusion.


    He is the deity of this world, sacred and unmatched.


    Tiandi Avenue was born for him!


    "Ning Wang is going to face up!"


    Such movements were instantly known to the people near Ning Wang Mansion.


    Ningwang Mansion is one of the major forces in the border area.


    Abnormal fame.


    So many people appear near Ningwang Mansion every day.


    The moment Ye Feng and Ning Wang met, they noticed that they were all absorbed.


    Looked at the figure in the sky shining with holy light.


    "this is......"


    Someone took a breath and cried out, "Ning Wang is going to shoot again!"


    Everyone''s face showed a shocked look.


    King Ning is undefeated.


    This is already a legend in the frontier.


    He did not shoot many times, and it was rumored to be only six.


    But it was only these six times, and each time was amazing.


    For the first time, he cut off the descendants of Suzaku and shocked the entire frontier. It was still a few hundred years ago.


    At that time, the descendants of the beast could be beheaded.


    It can be seen that Ning Wang is powerful.


    Then it was one night, and two famous sects were destroyed.


    He even cut off the head of the head.


    There is also a magic soldier who kills tens of thousands.


    There are really not many shots he actually takes, but every time, it is a legend.


    It was shocking.


    And the most recent thing is also something that happened two hundred years ago.


    Now that two hundred years have passed, King Ning has become stronger and everyone is curious.


    How strong is Ning Wang?


    He has an invincible myth, and is the most powerful one in the divine realm.


    Moreover, it is still the strongest one ever.


    When Ning Wang appeared, everyone was quiet, holding his breath, looking at the bright figure in the air, afraid of missing any important picture.


    In the air.


    Ning Wang walked step by step, finally flush with Ye Feng.


    "When you sign up, I don''t want to kill the unknown." He started, his voice loud.


    There are even road blessings.


    It was as if Dadao appeared.


    Everyone was frightened and shivered, only Ye Feng looked impermanent.


    District Avenue.


    It''s not that I haven''t played in my previous life.


    In order to resurrect Su Qiyue, Ye Feng really had a fight with Dadao.


    Unfortunately, he was still too weak.


    Did not win, but did not lose.


    Although his own strength is not as good as before, what stands before him is not the avenue.


    Now he can fight against Heavenly Tribulation.


    Naturally, it won the so-called avenue.


    Ning Wang, what did you count?


    Still cut!


    Therefore, the coercion exuded from Ning Wang was of no use to him.


    Ye Feng looked at King Ning calmly and slowly said his name.


    "Ye Feng."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Ning Wang''s mouth suddenly caught.


    With a faint smile, he said, "It really is you."


    "You are the first genius in the world, Ye."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    King Ning went on to say, "Very well."


    "Ben Wang didn''t go to you in the past, but now you come to your door."


    "Fight today to see who is the first genius in the world."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1529： Dueling King

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    King Ning''s voice is very magnificent, even if he does not speak hard, the voice can be transmitted far and far.


    Below.


    Everyone heard it clearly.


    They widened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s figure.


    Just because Ning Wang''s figure was too dazzling.


    So they didn''t notice that there was still a figure standing there.


    After hearing the words of King Ning, they finally set their eyes on Ye Feng.


    And in this sight, there was a shock.


    "If you just heard correctly, did Ning Wang say...!"


    "The first genius in the world!"


    "The first genius who made a name on the stele!"


    They all widened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s figure, shocked.


    It has long been heard that a powerful genius has emerged in the world, who has made a name on the stele and ranks first.


    Suppressed many famous geniuses.


    Now the genius appeared before them.


    It also appeared in a hostile manner with King Ning.


    They suddenly came to spirit.


    "Who is stronger?" someone asked.


    "Why bother?"


    Some people scoffed and said, "It must be King Ning."


    "Ning Wang is the son of Dadao. He was born several times, and every time he did something, he was shocked."


    Others listened and nodded.


    Indeed, what Ning Wang has done has merit.


    Everyone is obvious to all.


    What did Ye Feng do?


    Nothing at all.


    Everyone had only heard of a genius, and the rest had never heard of anything.


    And leave the name of Ye Feng.


    It seems that the world has evaporated.


    No sensation caused.


    So at this time, they felt that Ning Wang won.


    At this time, Ye Feng listened to King Ning, but gave him an indifferent glance.


    The way: "Boring."


    What fight for fame and profit, what title is the first genius in the world.


    Ye Feng never cared.


    Because of these things, others say nothing.


    A grass, it is impossible for everyone to say that it is a tree that can shelter from the wind and rain, it will become a towering tree that can shelter from the wind and rain.


    And the real dragon in Jiutian cannot possibly withstand an ugly viper because there is no name.


    These things are coming out step by step.


    It will not be decided by others.


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, Ning Wang''s face suddenly flashed a chill.


    So many years have passed.


    This is the first time anyone dares to say these two words in front of him.


    And still in the fight for the title of the world''s first genius.


    As if it had been proved.


    Ye Feng is the same as the first genius.


    Because both words and expressions carry disdain for the name of the first genius.


    "well."


    Ning Wang''s face was extremely cold.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, there was already a murderous intention flashing.


    Ye Feng must die!


    Despite the coldness on his face, at the moment, his white clothes were floating and the fairy light was shining.


    The temperament is dusty, and at the same time there is an invisible coercion, as if the road is coming.


    Ye Feng should be suppressed.


    He looked at Ye Feng, and his spiritual power surged.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Ye Feng looked at King Ning indifferently and said slowly.


    "In your eyes, maybe I am nothing, but in my eyes, you are nothing."


    He can feel it.


    King Ning has great strength, but Ye Feng is not afraid.


    Everyone who has been ruthless than his previous life has fought.


    what is this?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1530： Draw

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he could clearly see that Ning Wang''s face was two points darker.


    Thousands of years have passed, and some people still dare to mock themselves like this.


    "I hope you really have the power to contend with me, don''t talk big, and be careful that your tongue is pulled out."


    Ning Wang has a killing intention in his eyes.


    Before, he was always calm and did not take Ye Feng into his eyes.


    But it won''t work now.


    He was so angry that his spiritual power surged, and the space around him was distorted.


    next moment.


    Ning Wang shot, raised his palm.


    Rumble--


    With the urging of King Ning''s palm, this side of the world suddenly shook, and the sky also dimmed.


    Raising the hand, the sun and the moon lost their colors.


    What kind of power is this?


    The aura between heaven and earth became violent because of his palm, and suddenly gathered together and turned into a storm.


    But it is more like a tsunami.


    A tsunami that runs across the sky and is made up of violent spiritual forces that are to be destroyed together.


    The people who watched the battle below were terrified and shivered, their faces pale.


    At this moment, it seemed as if the avenue was coming in person, and there was a violent wind between heaven and earth, and it seemed that the end was coming.


    "This is King Ning!"


    Below, a bunch of people are lost, although this palm is not used against them.


    But the coercion exuded still made them tremble, as if they saw a mountain suppressed, and they could not stand upright.


    "This is King Ning''s easy hit."


    Someone shivered.


    This is indeed a random blow from Ning Wang.


    Even if you want to kill Ye Feng, but in this blow, there are still elements of temptation.


    "If I can''t resist even a single blow with my hand, that''s the case."


    He looked at Ye Feng in the distance indifferently.


    See how he resists his blow.


    Those violent spiritual powers contain the killing intention of King Ning, and they span hundreds of miles, as if they can''t see the side.


    Terrifying.


    Just crossing the sky, the sky shivered and the clouds were shattered.


    There were also thunders and thunders, which seemed to collapse.


    In the eyes of everyone...


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, slowly raised his left hand, at this time, his palm glowed.


    I don''t know where Ning Wang learned this trick.


    However, if there are more moves than anyone, who is stronger.


    Ye Feng will never lose.


    What''s more, he can also see that Ning Wang is testing himself.


    It''s his turn to test?


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, Qinglong''s Thunder Law recovered, and gathered in his left hand.


    Coffee!


    A thunder thundered the sky.


    The originally dim sky was lit up at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Because they all clearly saw a dragon circling behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng waved his left hand, and the Shenlong behind him rushed out.


    Carrying endless horror thunder.


    Facing the tsunami.


    boom!


    A horrible loud noise exploded in this world.


    The world is turbulent.


    The extremely violent spiritual power pervades the heavens and the earth, and above nine days there is lightning and thunder.


    Faintly, there was the roar of the dragon.


    Everyone on the ground just felt the snow in front of them, and then they could not see anything.


    Then came the world tremendous noise, and could hear nothing.


    Because I witnessed this blow.


    They were temporarily blind and deaf.


    Shock and fear spread to their hearts at this moment.


    "This Ye Feng is so powerful!"


    "The showdown with King Ning is undefeated!"


    Talking is trembling.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1531： The Divine Sword from the Avenue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Soon, their eyes and ears recovered, but they always felt a little wet on their faces and ears.


    Stretched his hand, it was bright red.


    It bleeds.


    "It''s just bystanders, and it hurts us. How powerful are they?"


    In a flash, a group of people withdrew for tens of miles.


    Not daring to stay in place, fearing that the next blow will affect them.


    "It''s a skill."


    Ning Wang looked at Ye Feng and said this.


    However, when he said this, his brows were wrinkled imperceptibly.


    Although just a blow is more temptation.


    But the result was indeed beyond his expectations.


    Because he sees clearly.


    Ye Feng was also a hit, even with him.


    "If you are just like this, you don''t have to resist, it''s all in vain."


    Ye Feng looked at King Ning indifferently.


    "Ah."


    Ning Wang sneered and said, "Just now I just hit it."


    "It''s you, if I only have this strength, I can kill you by raising my hand."


    He calmed himself down.


    I felt that I had just entered the hole dug by Ye Feng.


    Fighting is not only about strength, but also about mood.


    If you are disturbed in the battle, such as anger, fear, etc., there is no way to exert the most powerful strength.


    Ye Feng just got a killing intention in his heart just a few words, and was a little angry.


    It was indeed too reckless to let him succeed.


    King Ning returned to peace, and his heart was clear.


    Whether in the past or now, he is invincible, and this belief has risen in the mind of King Ning.


    Even the descendants of the Divine Beast are not their opponents.


    How can Ye Feng win?


    I should be invincible in the world, the first genius in the fairyland.


    however.


    This is what Ning Wang thought. He thought too much. Ye Feng was just telling the truth. He never thought of letting him go to the middle class.


    Because that is not necessary.


    Listening to King Ning''s words, Ye Feng''s expression was still calm.


    Although Ning Wang spoke, there was the blessing of Dao Law, with an invisible coercion in his voice.


    But Ye Feng said slowly: "Don''t think about it, it must be you who died in the end."


    Ning Wang looked slightly cold.


    The heart that finally calmed down was again murderous.


    "Without further ado."


    He stood in the air with a cold wind blowing and his body was hunting in white.


    That attack on the white clothes, so that everyone can not forget, because it is a mountain in their hearts can not be crossed.


    Qiang!


    A soft sound.


    There was a long golden sword, which appeared in the hands of King Ning, and the cold light pressed him.


    This long sword is not simple, there are runes on the sword body, and there is a blessing of the rhythm of the avenue, exuding a heart-trembling breath.


    People in the distance looked at this long sword and felt their souls were shaking.


    His face couldn''t help but be white again.


    There was a thought in his heart that he wanted to bow down to King Ning.


    "this is¡­¡­!"


    Someone stared at the long sword in Ning Wang''s hand, and suddenly his pupils shrank, his face paler.


    Because I remembered something more scary.


    "This is the God of Heaven!"


    His face was as white as paper, his body trembling, and he said it with a trembling voice.


    "Heaven asks the sword!"


    When hearing these three words, other people''s faces are also on the side.


    His face was horrified.


    Ning Wang''s darling, at the moment of birth, out of phase all around the world.


    This is well known.


    On the other hand, there are not many people who know, but as long as they know, Ning Wang will be terrified.


    That is¡­¡­


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1532： Can be cut fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    On the day when Ning Wang was eighteen years old, a vision appeared, and suddenly a sword was given.


    That is what the Ning Wang holds now.


    This long sword, called Tianwen, asked that only Ning Wang could pick it up in the world, and the rest took it. It only felt that ordinary people would move the mountain.


    This long sword can''t be shaken.


    When Tian Wenjian appeared, he was already a magical soldier.


    With this sword, King Ning became more powerful and became stronger.


    Then he even used this long sword to sever several masters, and used their blood to water and nourish this long sword.


    This includes the blood of the descendants of the beast.


    "He even took out this sword."


    A bunch of people were shocked.


    His body retreated again, and it has already retreated a hundred miles away.


    Ning Wang, who is holding the Tianwen sword, has improved his temperament and strength, etc. in an instant.


    There was an endless fairy light on his body, as if he were a deity, without any breath of fireworks.


    Only invincible style.


    "Lead."


    King Ning raised his hand, and the sword in his hand pointed directly at Ye Feng.


    The Excalibur broke out at this time, and Jianguang covered the whole place.


    Just for a moment, here seems to have become a golden world.


    The breath of the avenue permeates here, all of which is the rule of King Ning, and it is full of murderous power and pressure.


    Everyone a hundred miles away was frightened. This force was really too powerful. They retreated again and again.


    However, some people could not resist the coercion exuded by King Ning, their legs became soft and they could not walk.


    "Heaven asks the sword, God grants the sword, but can cut the fairy god, who can be the enemy?"


    A strong man said with a tremble.


    Even though they lived longer than King Bining, their strength was still too bad.


    Especially as soon as this long sword appeared, they felt that the gap with King Ning was earth and heaven.


    Tianwen sword is a godsend sword, not only has a terrifying power on human body, but also has a powerful power against human soul.


    In other words, if it is cut by this sword.


    Then it''s really dead.


    It is precisely because of this that people who know this will appear so scared.


    Because in their eyes, this long sword is simply invincible.


    In the golden world.


    King Ning is standing in the center of the world, and now his long sword glows in his hands, and his world is his own for dozens of miles.


    Here, he is the king.


    The most powerful existence that no one can resist!


    "King Ning, no wonder he can be called a king. This method is too terrifying, invincible in the world, and cut off from ancient and modern times."


    "Who has been able to compare with him since history?"


    "Just such a sharp sword has crushed all the geniuses in the world."


    From afar, someone said so.


    They looked at Ye Feng, surrounded by the golden world and surrounded by Ning Wang''s Law, shaking their heads and sighing softly.


    "He may be very strong and can make a name on the stele."


    "But it is a pity that I met King Ning before I grew up."


    "This time he is dead."


    No one is optimistic about Ye Feng.


    After all, his enemies are standing here, and everyone sees it. This is the terrifying King Ning.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng stood in the world transformed by Ning Wang''s rule, and looked as usual, looking at everything in front of him.


    "It''s probably a good thing to not know what happened before."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s so calm reaction, Ning Wang looked a bit cold.


    "Do you think you can resist my strength until this time!"


    He spoke indifferently, the laws surging, and the white clothes fluttered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1533： But Ye Feng is a sword fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His body was dazzling, like a deity.


    This is his world!


    The killing suddenly filled the whole world.


    The next moment.


    Countless golden long swords, condensed in the void, each handle is very sharp, just like gold.


    The tip of the sword points directly to Ye Feng!


    This is the time to turn into a sword in an instant.


    "Dead."


    Ning Wang waved his hand, and all the long swords broke out at this moment, densely packed, covering the sky.


    Swept toward Ye Feng like a downpour.


    Each long sword here carries enough power to destroy the world.


    Wherever he passed, even the space was cut open.


    This means that Ye Feng cannot use the power of space to avoid these long swords.


    Because it is invalid.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Feng glanced at the long sword that exploded, and at the moment, no space force was needed.


    Because, he is a sword fairy.


    Lord of swords, supreme sword fairy.


    Those long swords that burst out suddenly stopped at a distance of more than 100 meters from Ye Feng.


    No longer close to an inch.


    It was as if there was an invisible barrier blocking Ye Feng''s side.


    All the people eager to see the result, their eyes are stern.


    what''s the situation?


    Others did not believe in evil, reached out and rubbed their eyes, and opened it again, the thousands of swords were still hanging in the sky.


    Not close to an inch.


    "Is it just that blow that broke my eyes?" Someone thought to himself.


    This was Ning Wang''s blow with the Tianwen sword.


    How could Ye Feng block it?


    At this moment.


    Ning Wang frowned, looking at everything in front of him, he was equally shocked.


    But more is puzzled.


    why?


    This trick, even the descendants of the **** beasts must fall, why are these swords unable to approach Ye Feng?


    "Less pretend to be a ghost."


    Ning Wang''s eyes flashed coldly, and when his thoughts moved, he urged these long swords frozen in the air.


    "Give me, kill him!"


    at last.


    Under the urging of King Ning, these long swords moved again.


    however¡­¡­


    Only one inch forward, and then solidified again, Ning Wang felt a strong resistance.


    It seems that those long swords have spiritual intelligence and are all resisting themselves?


    But how is this possible?


    Not to mention that these long swords were not wise, they said resistance.


    Asked the sword this day, but Dao granted him. He is the true master of the question, how could the sword betray his strength?


    Ning Wang really couldn''t understand it. He had never encountered such a thing before.


    "Your move is not as good as before."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, a very objective evaluation.


    Ning Wang''s previous move made him take a punch.


    Now this trick is good, you don''t need to do it, you just need to move your heart.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ning Wang''s expression grew colder.


    But at this time.


    Ye Feng started, he slowly raised his right hand and pointed at King Ning.


    The law of flames revived and condensed on his left hand. Everyone clearly saw that there was flames burning on his left hand.


    A force that nearly suffocated everyone pervaded.


    "This flame!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly.


    They can feel that this flame is overbearing, and it seems that they can burn everything in the world.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    They rounded their eyes.


    Ning Wang''s face also changed suddenly, and there was a familiar breath on the flame.


    Suzaku!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1534： Ning Wang is bloodied

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This force is extremely familiar, King Ning will not forget.


    Because in the past, he had a battle with the descendants of Suzaku, and successfully beheaded Suzaku.


    The most precious feathers were also obtained and refined into magic instruments.


    Suzaku is a mythical beast in the world, rare in the world.


    Now that Ye Yefeng felt the power of Suzaku, Ning Wang was a little unable to calm down.


    "Do not."


    "It''s not just the power of Suzaku."


    Ning Wang frowned, and he found that the flame in Ye Feng''s hand was not just a kind.


    There is another flame.


    Sensing carefully, King Ning felt another power, which was also very strong, not weaker than Suzaku, and could be compared with Suzaku''s power.


    "What is it?"


    He looked cold and could not guess another force.


    Never seen it before.


    That is the flame of the undead bird.


    The undead bird is even rarer than the Suzaku, because it is said to be an eternal life.


    Born fairy king.


    The flame can burn everything and heal all kinds of injuries.


    Has a powerful ability to destroy, also has a powerful ability to heal.


    Very extreme.


    Ning Wang¡¯s limited knowledge, after all, did not know that there are still undead birds in the world.


    But soon, he calmed down.


    "Suzaku''s strength is only, my descendants have been beheaded by me, what fear?"


    He faced Ye Feng directly, without fear.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng''s blow is not powerful, and he can certainly stop it easily.


    Ye Feng looked at King Ning indifferently.


    Pop up with one finger.


    The fire of the Suzaku is entwined with the fire of the undead bird as if it turned into a torrent.


    Enough shock waves to destroy everything!


    boom!


    Where the rapids passed, all the long swords were swept directly into ash, and the wind dispersed.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Wang frowned.


    Spiritual power surged beside him.


    "If you want to kill me, you are far away!"


    In this world, he is the king, and his white robe hunts as the spiritual power turns.


    A figure of Wei An emerged behind him, exuding fairy light.


    People in the distance were dumbfounded.


    "Ning Wang actually used his fairy bone!"


    The outside world is rumored that King Ning was born on Dadao, and that there are two fairy bones in his body, which just confirms all this.


    Facing Ye Feng''s offensive, a fairy bone in Ning Wang''s body recovered, and a figure of Wei An emerged behind him.


    This figure, as if coming from the last era, exudes a breath of immense vastness all over him.


    It seemed to be looking at Ye Feng, who showed the charm of the avenue, as heavy as Mount Tai, suppressing towards Ye Feng, and let him kneel down.


    However, this is useless for Ye Feng.


    That ray of flame still shot towards Ning Wang.


    "Useless?"


    Ning Wang''s eyes were fixed, very heavy.


    Seeing that the firelight was approaching, Ning Wang also had no other choice. He gritted his teeth and directly started.


    He clasped his hands together and shot towards the flame.


    Behind him, the figure that seemed to come across time and space also made the same action.


    It was also a handful of repression towards this flame.


    However, it is the next moment.


    The fire directly penetrated the figure''s hands and shot at King Ning.


    Ning Wang''s pupil shrank sharply.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the fire flashed over his shoulder and broke his shoulder.


    The horrible temperature instantly made his wound black and gray, and drifted with the wind.


    Ning Wang stumbled, and then withdrew two steps.


    Look sideways at your shoulders.


    Blood dripping.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1535： Crush

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His face grew darker.


    If you go down a bit, I''m afraid his entire right arm will be broken.


    "Ning Wang is injured!"


    Everyone in the distance had rounded his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    King Ning, the darling of heaven, has always been an invincible existence.


    Now fighting against Ye Feng, King Ning is in a disadvantage.


    Tian Wenjian appeared, but failed to hurt Ye Feng, but was injured by Ye Feng instead.


    "Help me."


    Some people feel dizzy, which is amazing and unreasonable.


    "It''s pretty fast to hide."


    Ye Feng looked at Ning Wang and said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ning Wang''s brows were tighter, and his face was ugly.


    It¡¯s not just about being injured.


    What is the reason for being injured...


    Suzaku''s flames!


    He once beheaded the descendants of Suzaku, and was proud of it.


    So I didn''t take Suzaku''s fire into my eyes.


    Because of the World War I, the fire of Suzaku, a descendant of Suzaku, did not hurt him.


    nowadays¡­¡­


    His shoulder was pierced by Suzaku''s fire, and his right hand was almost broken.


    Ning Wang is difficult to accept, this is simply an insult.


    "Don''t be complacent."


    He said, "Today, you will die."


    As soon as the words fell, he started again, and Tian Wenjian was thrown aside by him, temporarily not used.


    Instead, use the phantom of the great shore behind him.


    It was the reflection of his immortal bone, exuding the avenue and immortal qi, the law would rotate in this figure, just like the real immortal, the breath is powerful and vast.


    "This blow, you will die."


    Ning Wang spoke, and his body burst into a dazzling light.


    At the same time, the figure behind him also burst into dazzling light!


    This is resonance.


    King Ning completely inspired the power of this fairy bone, the immortal qi was agitated, and the breath of Ning Wang''s figure was soaring.


    Click!


    The golden world shook suddenly, because the power of Ning Wang was too strong to bear.


    The long swords solidified in the air dissipated.


    In the whole world, it seems that only Ning Wang is left.


    Just at this time.


    Ning Wang opened his eyes and screamed!


    With a thunderbolt, his breath also climbed to the top.


    It seems to be extremely powerful. With a slight movement of the body, a landslide is about to happen.


    "Such power!"


    Seeing this scene from afar, everyone looked bloodless.


    Looking at each other, you can see the shock and fear in each other''s eyes.


    "This kind of momentum, such strength, can''t be wrong..."


    "That''s the trick!"


    The person who shouted this sentence was trembling with fear.


    "Rewind!"


    Someone shouted.


    After that, everyone withdrew and retreated a hundred miles.


    Only then did the feeling of depression between the world and the world weaken a lot.


    I just felt like a stone was pressed against my chest, almost breathless.


    It was only two hundred miles away from Ning Wang before I felt a lot more comfortable.


    And at this time.


    Ning Wang looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes were an unabashed murderous opportunity.


    He slowly extended his right index finger.


    The figure of Wei An also slowly stretched out a finger.


    "One finger to destroy the world!"


    Ning Wang''s voice resounded in this world.


    The world was turbulent, and the avenue resonated, and then he ran down Ye Feng with one finger.


    The figure''s fingers became large in an instant, and they seemed to collapse when they were suppressed towards Ye Feng.


    It''s like a person trying to crush an ant.


    At this moment, Ning Wang wants to crush Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1536： Supernatural powers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble--


    As this finger slowly fell, it really seemed like the sky was sinking, and the whole world was shaking.


    "This is supernatural!"


    Someone yelled and couldn''t calm down.


    "There is a rumor that extinction refers to the gift of supernatural powers given to King Ning, and it will be born."


    "Ning Wang used this trick to destroy the village and destroy the two large gates!"


    Recalling that time, everyone was terrified.


    Just like this.


    A figure of Wei An emerged, standing up to the ground, as high as a thousand feet, with a finger like a mountain.


    When the crackdown came down, it seemed that the sky was falling!


    In front of such a finger.


    Ye Feng is like a small ant in front of a big mountain.


    But at the moment, his expression was calm, even though he faced Ning Wang''s talent and magical powers.


    Seeing more, I get used to it.


    Seeing that this finger is about to be suppressed, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly appeared in the war.


    "Sun and moon on the same day!"


    At a critical moment, Ye Feng exhibited another peerless magical power, the same day as the moon and the moon.


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed, the mountains and rivers were crumbling, and there was a tendency to break.


    A round of sun and moon appeared behind Ye Feng.


    The sun on the Nine Heavens seemed to dim at this moment.


    The whole world''s light comes from the day and moon behind Ye Feng.


    Immortal light!


    Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded.


    "It''s supernatural!"


    When I came back to God, I couldn''t help screaming.


    "He even has supernatural powers!"


    Everyone was terrified.


    Magical powers, the world road, every move has unimaginable power.


    Once exhibited, it looks like the main road.


    Or master killing, or save the world.


    It is precisely because of this that magical powers in the world are extremely rare, and people may not necessarily see them once in a lifetime.


    But now, they have two supernatural powers!


    Their eyes are rounded.


    One finger to destroy the world is like a real immortal coming, showing the figure of a shore like heaven and earth. With one finger, it is to destroy the world.


    On the same day of the moon and the moon, the power of Yin and Yang circulates on Ye Feng, with the charm of the road, which is extremely difficult to break and cannot be violated.


    The duel of two magical powers...


    however.


    Ye Feng''s moves are not just magical.


    When this magical power was first displayed, it was still on the earth. At that time, the strength was weak and there was not enough spiritual power to display it. Finally, a treasure stone was used.


    It''s different now, the hole is empty, and the spiritual power is enough to perform this magical power.


    Even, there is still effort to show the move again.


    boom!


    The most domineering flame suddenly appeared from Ye Feng''s left hand, and a three-legged golden black figure appeared behind him.


    The fire of Jin Wu reverberated with the sun behind him.


    More and more overbearing.


    It is said that Jinwu is the sun, so the flame of Jinwu is the flame of the sun, and it is strong and domineering.


    Even two hundred miles apart, everyone watching the battle was sweating with sweat.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    A group of people stared at the flames in Ye Feng''s hands, and the shadow of Jinwu in that big day.


    They have lived so long, and really have not seen such a domineering flame.


    It felt hot two hundred miles apart, as if I were in a wilderness desert.


    Cultivators generally don''t sweat, but now they are sweating.


    "There is a great horror in this flame."


    Someone whispered, his face pale.


    Ye Feng''s right hand moved, and a chill suddenly appeared, sweeping three hundred miles around him.


    The figure of Taiyue Moon Rabbit also appeared behind Ye Feng.


    The extremely hot world suddenly fluttered into the cold wind and the snow fell.


    The world is out of phase.


    On the left of Ye Feng, there was a violent heat wave, and the space was distorted.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1537： Broken arm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    On his right, the cold wind of the soul is to be frozen, and the goose feathers and snow are constantly falling.


    "I wipe!"


    A group of people rounded their eyes.


    It was suddenly cold and hot, and someone''s cold expression shivered and kept rubbing.


    Some people are sweating hot.


    The power of Taiyin resonated with the moon behind Ye Feng, and the power soared again.


    It seems that there is a sign that Ye Fangwei can''t bear this side of the world, trembling constantly, and space debris falling.


    Rumble--


    The era of the world is coming, and Ye Feng is not afraid. Now the sun and moon have reached the best state on the same day.


    With a punch, the mountains and rivers capsized.


    A dazzling light.


    Everyone''s eyes were rounded, for fear of missing any wonderful moments.


    Visible to the naked eye, a bright light erupted between the two, followed by a wave of air, sweeping all directions, and everything was destroyed along the way.


    Then, all the people heard the sound, deafening, like the sound of heaven.


    Everyone''s face was white for seven minutes, and after staggering, they withdrew and finally stood firm.


    Blood shed again in the eyes and ears.


    They wiped away the blood, looked at the battlefield again, and froze.


    I saw a ruin.


    Mo said that Ning Wang Mansion, everything within a hundred miles, was destroyed, leaving a terrifying pit in place.


    Two figures stood above Dakeng, one was King Ning and the other was Ye Feng.


    "King Ning...injured!"


    They were all startled and could not believe what they saw.


    The small world that King Ning asked Jian that day was exploded as soon as possible, and Tian asked Jian did not know where it fell.


    The tremendous power of the two magical powers spread Ning''s palace and completely destroy it.


    Then it was King Ning.


    His right hand was black and blood was flowing.


    As for the phantom image of Wei An behind him, it has also dimmed.


    Apparently Ye Feng won the blow just now.


    Because he was safe and sound, he still stood there, his eyes indifferent.


    Seeing that Ning Wang was injured, it quieted down instantly.


    No one dared to speak, and both looked at the two of them quietly in the field, and felt the intention of killing was pervading.


    The air has become so heavy that it is almost impossible to breathe.


    Ning Wang was injured. This is what made them feel terrified.


    Everyone knows that Ning Wang is powerful.


    Ning Wang Mansion is one of the powerful forces in the border area. Ning Wang is the king here, and naturally has a very powerful strength.


    It is also the son of the avenue, who is shocked by the weather.


    In the previous battle, King Ning was not injured, even some famous geniuses will be killed.


    Such as the descendants of various beasts.


    but now.


    They all clearly saw that Ning Wang was injured, one arm was black and extremely stiff.


    First burned by the fire of Jinwu, and then frozen by the coldness of Taiyue Moon Rabbit.


    It seemed that with just one effort, Ning Wang''s arm would explode.


    at this time.


    Ning Wang is staring at Ye Feng, his face is not good-looking, so gloomy, the killing intention in his eyes is not concealed.


    He glanced down at his arm, and he was unconscious.


    It must be scrapped.


    Looking at Ye Feng again, I was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect you to have magical powers," he whispered, icing around him.


    The magical power is rare in the world, and his magical power is endowed by the great way, it will be born naturally, and will not be disadvantageous.


    As a result, he now meets another magical person.


    And the supernatural powers he learned are still so powerful, not weaker than him.


    In the end, he broke his arm.


    "Damn you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1538： The second fairy bone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ning Wang coldly said that he was seriously injured, which was a shame and humiliation.


    Everyone shivered, almost kneeling on the ground.


    He took out a pill and took it.


    To the naked eye, his abandoned right hand recovered slowly.


    With a wave of his hand, the dim phantom behind King Ning also disappeared.


    This time it was he who fell off, but fortunately it didn''t hurt.


    After taking the panacea, his body almost returned to its full state.


    The injury was healed.


    This medicine is not simple, if it is not hurt, it can basically be recovered.


    "Ye Feng, not bad."


    He stared at Ye Feng with a sneer: "It''s worth using 80% of my strength."


    As soon as the words fell, he stretched out his hand.


    A bright red blood burst out of him.


    He used another piece of immortal bone, and his blood burst into the sky, breaking the wind and clouds, and the world was turbulent.


    There are two fairy bones on Ning Wang''s body. The first one turned into a ghost image of Wei An, and the second one was the blood of the sky.


    "Ning Wang is really angry!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "It''s the second fairy bone."


    Their horrified bodies were shaking.


    "Ning Wang''s second fairy bone seems to have been used only once, this is the second use!"


    "Last time, King Ning used this piece of fairy bone to kill a demon who crossed the robbery!"


    Mentioning this, everyone was so violent that they took a breath.


    "It''s too terrifying for the demon race crossing the border."


    The average person shivered.


    Blood flashed into the sky, rumbling...


    The originally dim sky turned blood red at this time.


    The sea of ??clouds rolled and turned into a sea of ??blood.


    King Ning, one of the strongest in the border area, used the power of the second fairy bone to create the sin of the blood sea!


    Ye Feng stood under the sea of ??blood and looked up, as if the world had been subverted.


    The whole world is reversed.


    "Okay, now get you on the road."


    Ning Wang looked at Ye Feng, showing a cold smile.


    When the wind blew, the sea of ??blood was turbulent for a hundred miles, and suddenly a **** lightning split the sky, and then the big blood rain fell.


    In an instant, an area there was dyed red.


    King Ning also stood under the sea of ??blood, but the blood rain could not touch him at all.


    boom!


    A drop of blood rain fell to the ground and exploded directly. A large crater with a range of several kilometers appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "This blow is not weaker than the blow of the God Realm!"


    Although in front of Ye Feng, the state of Huashen is very weak, one blow is not enough to constitute a threat.


    However, this is the power created by a drop of blood rain.


    And overhead, it was a rain.


    "This is just the end, how can you resist? You can''t hide!" someone exclaimed.


    No matter how fast it is, no one can rush through a downpour.


    The masters in the battle are shaking.


    I feel unable to fight against such a force.


    Rumble--


    There was a loud noise at the foot of Ye Feng.


    The rain had begun to fall, and began to fall from the surroundings to the middle.


    Take the lead in separating the border areas and trapping Ye Feng.


    Even if the heavy rain fell, Ye Feng could still see the cold smile on Ning Wang''s face.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid.


    There are many more ways to deal with such a rain, such as the use of swordsmanship.


    As long as the rain does not fall on yourself, it will be fine.


    Ye Feng looked calm, but the law of space was revived.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1539： Press on

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In a flash, Ye Feng merged into the void.


    The rain was heavy, but the raindrops passed directly through Ye Feng''s body and then fell to the ground.


    Because at this time, Ye Feng no longer belongs to the space here.


    So in this rain, Ye Feng can''t be touched.


    Can''t touch it.


    This rain has no effect.


    Ning Wang also saw this scene, frowning at once.


    Why is there no effect on Ye Feng?


    With a wave of his hand, the rain suddenly heard, and the sea of ??blood rolled in the sky.


    Ning Wang and Ye Feng stared at each other in the air.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his killing intention was even worse. His two invincible moves and his realm were cracked one after another.


    It was a shame.


    Ye Feng must be killed to prove his name!


    "You must die!"


    Ning Wang said coldly.


    The sea of ??blood is still there, and his move is not over yet.


    The sea of ??blood on the nine days suddenly boiled.


    The sea of ??blood evaporates and turns into a thick blood mist, which slowly envelopes it.


    Cover this world.


    Both Ye Feng and Ning Wang''s figure disappeared in the blood mist and were engulfed in it.


    "You die for me!"


    Ning Wang''s cold voice came out, and then he saw the blood mist surging, which seemed to be a giant monster.


    There is also a blood-red sword light!


    The people outside were shocked. Unexpectedly, the invincible King Ning was even forced to this part.


    They wanted to know the result, so they spread their consciousness and looked towards the blood mist.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the screaming sounded.


    "No, there is a problem with this blood mist, the consciousness will be eroded!"


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone''s face changed immediately, what does that mean?


    In this blood mist, you cannot let go of your consciousness!


    Can you only rely on what you see in front of you and what you hear against your enemy?


    But what can you see in this thick fog?


    "How can this resist?"


    A group of people were shocked and horrified.


    "It is worthy of the second fairy bone, which also contains an amazing horror."


    Some people say this, thinking that Ning Wang is too powerful.


    "Under such an offensive, Ye Feng will probably die."


    In the blood mist.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered with purple light, even though his consciousness could not be used, he was not afraid.


    See clearly.


    Mind moved a little, and the sword light that was cut off was spinning and flying out.


    Split a huge figure transformed by blood mist.


    boom!


    Ye Feng turned around and punched, the space shivered, and the blood mist around him was shaken by his punch.


    "what!"


    King Ning, who had just arrived behind Ye Feng, was shocked and found by Ye Feng.


    He caught the punch, but couldn''t help but retreat.


    Both hands are numb.


    "How did you find me?" Ning Wang frowned.


    Ye Feng just looked at Ning Wang not far away and said indifferently, "Don''t Tang Ning even do a sneak attack."


    Ning Wang sneered.


    "What can kill the enemy, all means are fair and upright!"


    The voice just fell.


    King Ning strode forward.


    With a punch, with great force, the space trembles, almost split.


    Ye Feng is not much compared.


    "Supernatural powers, you can''t beat me. Fighting can''t beat me."


    boom!


    He also punched out, the law recovered, and punched Ning Wang out with a punch.


    He took a step forward at his feet and instantly caught up with King Ning who flew out.


    Reaching with his left hand, he pulled him back.


    Then another punch was hit on Ning Wang''s chest.


    Click!


    There was a crackling sound.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1540： Break the second fairy bone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng didn''t let go of his left hand, but pulled it back, and his right hand made a fist, another punch.


    Coffee!


    Ning Wang coughed up blood and looked pale.


    There is a second fairy bone in the chest. At this time, he was attacked, emitting a fairy light, protecting the chest.


    So Ye Feng couldn''t break through for a while.


    But that''s just a few punches.


    Ye Feng caught it and threw a punch again.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Ning Wang''s chest was pierced by Ye Feng and blood spewed.


    The second fairy bone was directly broken by Ye Feng.


    puff--


    As soon as Ning Wang''s face was white, a blood mist spewed out directly, but at the next moment, Ye Feng swept over.


    Just kicked in his face.


    Suddenly, the whole person flew out and burst out of this blood mist.


    This time, Ning Wang was really seriously injured.


    Outside the blood mist.


    Many people opened their eyes and waited for the blood mist to disperse, wanting to see the result.


    "This is Ning Wang''s method, I''m afraid Ye Feng has been robbed."


    "I think so, after all, Ning Wang''s record is here, a myth that no one can break."


    "King Ning, after all, is king. He has lived for thousands of years. This Ye Feng has just appeared and will definitely be defeated."


    They are not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    After all, they only know the record of King Ning, which is a myth that no one can break.


    However the next moment.


    They were stunned because they saw a figure flying out of the blood mist and sprayed blood from their mouths and noses.


    That is... King Ning!


    They both widened their eyes and stared at the flying figure, fearing that they might have made a mistake.


    "That''s King Ning!"


    Everyone trembles.


    I was just guessing that Ning Wang won this time, but now I see Ning Wang flying out of the blood mist.


    The white clothes were broken and stained with blood, and blood spewed from the mouth and nose.


    Too miserable.


    It was a fiasco at all!


    "It''s only a moment." someone exclaimed.


    In just a blink of an eye, Ning Wang was even blasted out.


    They looked at the blood mist.


    But seeing that the blood mist seemed to have lost its power, it quickly dissipated, revealing Ye Feng''s unharmed figure.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "A battle with Ning Wang in the field of Ning Wang not only repulsed Ning Wang, but also did nothing!"


    Swallow hard.


    King Ning flew out a few miles before stopping.


    At this time, his condition was really bad, shaky.


    The position of the chest was penetrated by Ye Feng with a punch, including the fairy bone, all broken.


    Moreover, the face was kicked.


    Blood flowed across.


    But the most important thing is still his fairy bone, which is given by Dadao and possessed by nature.


    Now it was destroyed by Ye Feng.


    Ning Wang''s fists squeezed tightly.


    "My bone!"


    He was roaring and trembling, and this time he was really angry.


    Take out a handful of panacea and take it directly.


    It can be seen that the injuries on his body recovered quickly.


    "I want you to die!"


    In Ning Wang''s eyes, there was a red light flashing.


    Everyone in the distance heard King Ning''s words, and they were all stunned.


    After understanding this, all faces were shocked.


    "The fairy bone of King Ning was destroyed!"


    Terrified.


    "Immortal bone is given by the Avenue, with infinite power, now it is destroyed!"


    The shock was almost speechless.


    The injury to Ning Wang¡¯s chest healed quickly, and those immortals were very extraordinary.


    However, after a few breathing time, it completely recovered.


    Even the broken bones were spliced ??together.


    but¡­¡­


    The broken fairy bone was really destroyed and could no longer be repaired.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1541： Last sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So King Ning was extremely angry at this time.


    Destroyed his fairy bone, almost killed him once, let alone kicked him in the face.


    He couldn''t keep calm.


    The phrase "Ye Feng, not bad" recalled in his mind.


    It was just a slap, the flash of murderous flash in his eyes.


    Ye Feng, more than that?


    It''s much stronger than he expected. If you don''t use weapons, you will be beaten.


    Just like just now, there is no chance to fight back.


    Qiang!


    Reaching for a catch, Tian Wenjian, which had originally fallen on the ground, spun and flew back.


    Exuding a dazzling fairy light.


    "Everything is over."


    Ning Wang stared at Ye Feng, preparing to perform the strongest moves.


    call!


    His first fairy bone glowed, it was on his forehead, and at this time it was dazzling like a sun.


    The fairy bone resonated with the Tianwen sword in his hand.


    Tian Wenjian shivered slightly, the sword light was even colder, and Jin Cancan''s fairy light passed through the world.


    Coffee!


    On nine days, black lightning flashed one after another.


    It seems that the road is angry, the world is shaking.


    All the strength of Ning Wang is gathered on this sword.


    This is his last sword!


    This sword must be divided into the final victory.


    Either Ye Feng died or he died.


    But Ning Wang is confident, this time it must be Ye Feng''s death, because he has already given up 10% of his strength.


    Really serious, and angry.


    The moment when the power condenses, the gravel within a hundred miles of the circle slowly floats up.


    Because King Ning''s power is too strong, all areas are affected.


    Two hundred miles away, everyone was watching this scene.


    Face horrified.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    They recognized the sword of King Ning.


    "This is a sword of death!"


    "The avenue given to King Ning is extremely powerful and unstoppable."


    They looked at the quivering Tian Wenjian in the hands of Ning Wang and knew that Ning Wang was really angry.


    The body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Send you to life!"


    Ning Wang stared at Ye Feng and revealed his murderous expression, with the coercion of the avenue, the world thundered.


    Even thousands of miles away, everyone noticed here.


    That is the other forces and sect of the frontier.


    A young boy in a purple robe stood in front of the hall door and looked at the sky that had changed color, but just laughed lightly.


    "It seems to be King Ning. I don''t know what kind of strong enemy I have encountered. I even took out the mastery."


    The young man murmured: "However, it is really sad for his enemies, and actually encountered such a move."


    "I''m afraid I''m dead and I don''t have any ash left."


    Say it.


    Shaking his head without looking at it, he turned back.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng stood in the air, looking at the heavenly sword in the hands of Ning Wang, and the raging spiritual power.


    I also felt a hint of threat.


    "It''s finally interesting."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, reached out his hand, and then took out Ziyun Sword.


    This sword was given by Yun Zizhu. As long as it was held in his hand, he couldn''t help thinking of Yun Zizhu.


    It was as if she was still around her.


    and so¡­¡­


    Ye Feng would like to use Ziyun Sword so much.


    Coffee!


    With a thunder, Ye Feng had a long sword in his hand, emitting a glowing purple light.


    Now that Ning Wang exerted the strongest sword move, and made himself feel a trace of threat.


    That can''t be slack.


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t used this trick."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    In an instant, purple light broke out.


    but it is¡­¡­


    Sword Twelve!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1542： End of sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Sword twelve, after sword eleven nirvana, stronger sword moves.


    At the same time, this is also the most powerful move since the creation of the sword skill, so powerful that there is no name enough to match this sword.


    This sword is not as gorgeous as the eleven swords in front.


    There are no sword shadows covering the sky, and some are just the cold light flashing on the Ziyun sword.


    All murders are hidden here.


    This is a return to the original, and it is also a hidden means. It is the most amazing method.


    The air in this world seems to become heavy in an instant.


    The violent winds that were originally noisy solidified at this time.


    The intention to kill is flowing.


    Even two hundred miles apart.


    The people watching the battle also felt as if a boulder was pressed against their chests, dull and depressed, almost breathless.


    "I''m upset."


    Someone said so.


    This is a fear from the heart, fidgeting.


    "Since my present life, it has never been invincible." Ning Wang stared at Ye Feng, his murderous intention flashing in his eyes, unabashedly.


    "No one dares to provoke me, and no one can provoke me, because I am invincible!"


    "No exception today, I will kill you and return invincible!"


    Rumble!


    The sword of heaven in his hand is invincible, and the majesty is overwhelming.


    All eyes widened and looked at this scene.


    I''m afraid I will miss a minute and a second.


    They all clearly saw that Ning Wang''s body bent slightly, and then...


    boom!


    Take a step and be thrilled.


    He seemed to be struck by lightning, towards Ye Feng, at the most terrifying speed.


    Wherever he passed, the space was broken.


    The speed is so fast that time seems to be frozen at this moment.


    At this moment, King Ning seems to be one with the Tianwen sword in his hand, and the state where the sword of man is one!


    This is the second time he has cast this sword.


    The first time, in the strongest state, crush the opponent back.


    This time is no exception.


    Ye Feng will be beheaded with the most powerful gesture!


    In the face of King Ning''s killing sword, Ye Feng also started.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at Ye Feng, wanting to see how he shot.


    How to face the strongest sword of Ning Wang?


    brush--


    A piece of white light.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, because a dazzling white light appeared in front of them.


    Nothing can be seen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    After a few breaths, the white light in front of them gradually disappeared.


    Blood ran out of their eyes.


    I don''t know.


    Because they are watching two hundred miles away.


    Those two figures that have been staggered.


    "It''s over?!" They were all stunned.


    Only in a flash, Ye Feng and Ning Wang turned their backs, as if swapping positions.


    "But we didn''t see anything!"


    Someone yelled.


    Just now a white light erupted from Ye Feng''s long sword, leaving them invisible.


    It is only now recovering.


    But... the battle is over.


    "you lose."


    Ye Feng spoke, and put away Ziyun Sword.


    Ning Wang was stiff there, his face was horrified, and he hadn''t responded until now.


    Because just now.


    He killed towards Ye Feng, but the result was that between the electric flints, Ye Feng had passed him and came behind him.


    The speed is too fast.


    Quickly, he couldn''t react.


    When it sensed everything, it was too late.


    The sword light in Ning Wang''s hands shattered, and even the sword of heaven was trembling.


    And in his heart position, there is a transparent blood hole before and after.


    ?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1543： You can never save her

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    That was pierced by Ye Feng''s sword.


    Among them, a special sword qi is stirring, destroying his spiritual veins, making his injuries unable to heal.


    Even the soul.


    At this time, they are constantly being hit hard.


    With his right hand loose, Tian Wenjian suddenly released his hand, spinning and falling towards the ground.


    He lost the sword just now.


    And the loss is extremely thorough.


    "What is this sword called?"


    Ning Wang asked in this way, his heart was very unwilling.


    "Sword Twelve."


    Ye Feng calmly replied: "This sword makes me too lonely."


    In the realm of sword immortals, invincible swordsmanship is displayed again.


    All swordsmen in the world can hardly resist this sword.


    The emergence of this sword means that the enemy will fall, and the invincible will be lonely.


    So Ye Feng would say this.


    After seeing Ning Wang''s bet on all the swords, he felt something interesting and took out this sword.


    Unfortunately.


    King Ning is still too weak.


    "Sword twelve, sword twelve!"


    Ning Wang''s eyes were red, his killing intentions flashed, his heart was very unwilling, and he roared loudly.


    "Why Dadao gave birth to me and gave you birth again?!"


    He shook back and stared at Ye Feng.


    "I am the son of Dadao, what are you? I have never heard your name, why can you cut me?"


    "I am not willing, I do not agree!"


    "What kind of thing are you?" Ning Wang roared wildly: "I am the son of luck, the person who died should be you!"


    Then he said with great resentment.


    "Why are you here? Why should you be against me?"


    "If you didn''t show up here, I would still be the first genius in the frontier!"


    He looked at Ye Feng, only hate and murder in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng also turned around.


    Looked calmly at the mad king Ning in front of him.


    Originally, the sword he had just cut off Ning Wang''s head directly.


    But in the end he left his hand, because he still had to explore his memory and find Bing Ling''s news.


    "How about you being the son of the avenue?"


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Throughout his life, he was under the avenue and could not surpass it."


    "And I, step on the avenue!"


    King Ning froze for a moment.


    A look of consternation.


    Ye Feng took his steps and walked slowly towards King Ning.


    "Since you asked me, why did you come to the border, why did you kill you."


    He smiled indifferently: "Then I ask you, why are you going to kill a little girl?"


    "What did she do wrong to save the world?!"


    He stretched out his hand and caught Ning Wang''s head.


    Then, directly picked up.


    "You said, what did she do wrong!"


    Listen to Ye Feng''s words.


    Ning Wang shuddered violently, recalling Bing Ling, because he saw the magical power in her hands that could save people.


    So all the people in Ning Wang Mansion were sent to chase down Bing Ling.


    "Who are you?"


    King Ning shuddered and asked.


    "I am her man!" Ye Feng looked cold.


    "You are her man..." When Ning Wang heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed suddenly.


    "Hahaha..."


    "I won." He said loudly, in a crazy state: "I won this battle."


    "You must be here to save her, right?"


    "Then I will tell you now that you are late and you will never be able to save her."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Immediately, he started to search Ning Wang''s memory.


    Found Bing Ling''s news.


    But it was learned that Bing Ling was chased and killed by these sects and forces.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1544： Ice Spirits Whereabouts

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Being forced to run towards the direction of the demon world!


    The Demon Race has always been the enemy of the human race and the entire fairyland.


    If Bing Ling is caught by the Demon Race, there are many evils!


    "Are you searching my memory?"


    Ning Wang is a strong man in the end, it is fine to be forcibly searched for memory, and still know.


    "It''s ok."


    He smiled: "How do you feel after you know the truth?"


    "Is it desperate, she is dead, go to the Demon Race, she will definitely die!"


    "Maybe she will receive other treatment before she dies."


    "After all, such a cute white and tender girl, Mozu really likes it."


    "Are you angry now?"


    Ning Wang laughed wildly.


    "But what''s the use of anger? You''re going to the Devil Realm!"


    "You can''t save her."


    Listening to these words, Ye Feng let go of Ning Wang.


    "Ok?"


    King Ning was stunned for a while, and was somewhat stunned.


    I was puzzled in my heart, why would Ye Feng suddenly let go of her?


    However the next moment.


    His body shuddered violently.


    Because he clearly saw that Ye Feng reached out and caught, Tian Wenjian was spinning and flying up.


    Fall into Ye Feng''s hands.


    That''s the heavenly sword!


    Ning Wang froze.


    The strange people who saw this scene in the distance were also stunned.


    Tian Wenjian was given by Da Ning when King Ning was eighteen years old.


    In the world, only Ning Wang can take it, and no one can pick it up, no matter what the cultivation method is.


    But now, right now.


    Tian Wenjian fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    "what''s going on?"


    A group of people rounded their eyes.


    I couldn''t react at all. I felt that my brain was not enough.


    King Ning exclaimed: "Why can you pick up my heavenly sword?"


    "your?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "I am the master of Wan Jian."


    Say it.


    He directly inserted the sword from Ning Wang''s forehead.


    Click!


    His last bone was broken at this time.


    The Heaven Asking Sword is a gift from the Dao, contains powerful power, not only has a powerful power against the flesh.


    It also has great power to the soul.


    Now, with this sword stabbed, King Ning''s soul was crucified for the first time.


    Can''t escape.


    Ning Wang''s eyes widened and he felt the sword clearly, piercing his head.


    But this is his own sword!


    Fear of Ning Wang''s face.


    In the frontier, a generation of invincible kings were killed by their own weapons.


    How ridiculous.


    Ning Wang began to struggle, but it was useless.


    Click!


    Ye Feng''s hand broke the King Ning directly.


    The soul of God dies.


    "Useless things."


    Ye Feng shook it, kicked Ning Wang''s body down, and put away Tianwenjian.


    This sword is bestowed by Dadao in the end, and has great power.


    People in the distance, when they saw Ye Feng kicking Ning Wang''s body, they were unable to calm down.


    "King Ning...is actually dead!"


    At this moment, everyone felt as if they had a dream.


    Because this is too unreal.


    Everyone knows that the son of Ning Wang¡¯s mighty avenue, peerless genius, was so beheaded.


    The people of other sects and forces have changed their face slightly.


    Ye Feng, who has not appeared in the frontier before, has never seen this person.


    Today is his first appearance.


    As a result, it appeared only in this way, and killed King Ning.


    what does this mean?


    Those of the sect and power are disturbed.


    Perhaps this is not just for Ning Wang.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1545： Imminent

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But for this entire border.


    "King Ning died in battle and will report this news."


    A group of people evacuated and dared not stay here.


    Fear of variables.


    Ye Feng stood there for a while.


    At his feet, there are hundreds of miles of ruins, Ning Wang Mansion was completely destroyed, no life.


    But Ye Feng felt it was not enough.


    Bing Ling was forced into the territory of the demon by them.


    This is not good.


    At the same time, he has no interest in this border area.


    "You chase Bing Ling in other days, I will cut you off today." Ye Feng murmured, his expression firm.


    Now is not the time to find Bing Ling.


    There is danger in the Demon area, Ye Feng can be sure that he can kill it.


    But I am not sure I can kill it.


    If he was alone, he could take such a risk.


    But this time it was about Bing Ling, he had to be 100% sure, and then take Bing Ling out safely and intact.


    Ye Feng glanced down at his ring, intact.


    This means that Bing Ling is now in no danger.


    "wait for me."


    Ye Feng said: "After I have washed the entire border, I will find you."


    Revenge is one reason.


    In fact, more important is the need for some powerful magic weapons.


    Pingshan wiped out the village, settled with the forces here and the sect, got enough treasures, and then went to find the ice spirit.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is not staying.


    He rushed in the direction of Huo Yunzong.


    Huoyunzong is the closest sect to Ningwang Mansion, and it is also in the border area, only a thousand miles away.


    I''m afraid of the movement just after the battle with King Ning.


    Huo Yunzong has been shocked.


    Halfway through, Ye Feng found a cave and stopped briefly.


    The battle with King Ning just consumed a lot of spiritual power, and now needs to be restored.


    "I''m still too weak."


    Ye Feng murmured, then reached over and pulled out an iron tree magic flower.


    He didn''t take out the Iron Tree Demon Flower in the Nether Forest that had turned out, but now he took it out.


    Because he really needs strength now.


    There is a chance hidden in every iron tree magic flower.


    "Now is the time to use."


    Ye Feng murmured, and then directly served the Iron Tree Demon Flower to perform the exercises in the body.


    Rumble--


    He heard thunder coming from inside.


    The iron tree demon flower turned into a pure energy and turned towards Ye Feng''s limbs with 100 pulses.


    At this moment, there was a severe pain.


    That''s because Reiki is widening Ye Feng''s spirit veins and spirit sea.


    Let him have more powerful spiritual power.


    The effect of Iron Tree Demonization is too powerful and overbearing.


    Ye Feng''s body instantly became very hot, and his clothes were burned directly, and the whole person turned red.


    A white mist appeared and enveloped Ye Feng.


    Among them, the electro-optic flashes.


    Rumble--


    The exercises were running wild, and the thunder in Ye Feng''s body shook.


    Within a thousand miles, there is a feeling of vibration.


    "How is this going?"


    Within this range, everyone is puzzled.


    "Why is the earth shaking?"


    "Is there a treasure born?"


    They murmured, so doubtful, but did not feel any breath.


    It seems to be an earthquake.


    Because that piece of Ye Feng white mist, all the breath is isolated.


    And...Ye Feng''s own breath has also become difficult to discover since breaking through to the void realm.


    There is a feeling of returning to nature.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1546： Something bad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Huoyunzong.


    A handsome boy in purple clothes is drinking tea leisurely in the hall.


    He was the handsome young man who stood at the door to watch Ning Wangshi show his last sword.


    "Has it ended?"


    Lan Ji took a sip of tea and glanced casually at the sky outside, but he saw the sky clear, windy and beautiful.


    Obviously, the battle between Ye Feng and King Ning is over.


    He smiled and turned his gaze back.


    "It seems that I have to find a time to congratulate him and behead a strong enemy again."


    Lanji understands King Ning.


    This is a peerless strongman, born on the darling of Avenue, possessing two fairy bones.


    When he was eighteen years old, he even got the Shenbing Tianwen sword.


    The different phases that can be seen just across a thousand miles are the scene of Ning Wang urging the immortal bone and the heavenly sword to exert the strongest means.


    So he is so sure.


    King Ning must have beheaded another strong enemy.


    "I don''t know what kind of enemy he encountered, but actually let him cast a sword of his life."


    Lan Ji laughed: "But this opponent is really miserable."


    "I even encountered Lan Ji''s sword of death, I''m afraid it''s gone."


    "It must have been terrified before he died."


    He imagined the enemy in horror, fear, and farting.


    Can''t help laughing.


    But at the next moment, someone broke his fantasy.


    "Oh no."


    A disciple stumbled in.


    He hurriedly shouted, "What''s the matter? Something big, something bad!"


    Being interrupted made Lan Ji a little angry.


    One glance at this disciple, a sudden pressure came suddenly, kneeling down on the ground to suppress it.


    "Are you the one you want to see?"


    Lan Ji stood up and asked, "What''s wrong, panic, what kind of system?"


    The disciple gritted his teeth and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "Ning Wang is dead, Ning Wang Mansion is destroyed!"


    The voice fell.


    Lan Ji froze for a moment, and even the dissatisfied expression froze on his face.


    He just turned around. Hearing this sentence, he turned back instantly.


    "what did you say?"


    "Can you say that again!"


    A coercion was overwhelming.


    The disciple was suddenly terrified and shivered, and had to say it again.


    "Ning Wang was killed, and even Ning Wang Mansion was destroyed."


    Lanji didn''t get it wrong this time.


    There was a stunned look on his face, and his brows were wrinkled.


    "How is this possible?"


    "How could Ning Wang be killed? He is one of the most powerful people in the frontier."


    "And... just now he used his strongest sword!"


    He just saw clearly at the door.


    Golden light lit up a half of the sky, how could Ning Wang die?


    "This is real."


    The disciple shouted, "This is the sword. Ning Wang lost his opponent and was cut off."


    The blue machine froze.


    At this moment, he felt that he heard the most funny jokes in the world.


    King Ning''s strongest sword was recruited to a sword, lost to his opponent, and beheaded?


    If it was in the past, he must have taken this as a joke.


    But looking at the moment, this disciple didn''t seem to lie, so he couldn''t laugh.


    King Ning is not a roadside cultivator.


    It is a strong man in the world, and very famous.


    Just kidding him, this is going to die.


    "Ning Wang is dead, how is this possible?"


    Zipao was very shocked in his heart. If this is true, it means that something big has happened in the border area.


    "Who killed King Ning?" he asked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1547： Find Huo Yunzong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He guessed that it was only a few sects or forces in the frontier that joined forces to kill King Ning.


    Just don''t know the purpose.


    But the disciple said tremblingly, "I don''t know."


    "It was a young man, looking around in his twenties, he had never seen him before."


    "This is his first appearance in the frontier."


    The purple robe boy was startled: "What!"


    "An outsider came and killed Ning Wang!"


    He foresees that something big is going to happen.


    "Okay, you step back."


    As soon as he waved his hand, he was ready to tell the head of the news.


    However, just when the disciple was about to get up.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly the mountain shook.


    The disciple was shaken like this, and fell to the ground again, with a face of dumbfounded.


    what happened?


    The young man in the purple robe stopped and looked back. After the shock, he felt nothing.


    Not a treasure is born.


    Nor is it a strong recovery.


    But it was clearly felt as if the air had become heavy.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    In a cave.


    Bai Wu gradually dispersed, revealing Ye Feng''s figure.


    At this moment, his clothes had already been burned to ashes.


    However, as the iron tree magic effect passed, Ye Feng''s body color gradually returned to normal.


    He opened his eyes.


    Click!


    It turned out that a thunder broke out from it, splitting the boulder blocking the hole.


    Ye Feng stood up slowly, took out a suit and put it on.


    His realm broke through.


    The five levels of the hole virtual realm.


    Ye Feng stretched his fist and gave it a firm grip, he could feel more powerful than before.


    Even the state is completely restored.


    Reach the best period.


    Ye Feng is confident that this state is enough to sweep the border.


    "It''s time to find them." Ye Feng murmured and walked out of the cave slowly.


    Huo Yunzong is more than five hundred miles ahead.


    boom!


    A step was taken, and the mountain underneath was split directly.


    In a blink of an eye, it appeared more than ten miles away.


    After a moment.


    Ye Feng saw Huo Yunzong.


    The Huoyunzong is built on a volcano, where the temperature is high all year round, and they use the high temperature of the volcano to practice.


    This sect has existed for more than a century.


    And successfully became a large gate in the frontier.


    Rumble!


    Ye Feng appeared above the Huoyunzong, did not say much, and shot directly.


    Photographed with a palm.


    Now the whereabouts of Bingling are also known, and the enemy is gone.


    There is nothing to say.


    In this palm, there is a tendency to collapse, the wind and clouds change in an instant, and the thunder rolls.


    Suppressed like a giant mountain collapse.


    Click--


    At this moment, Huo Yunzong''s mountain protection array was activated.


    This large mountain protection array that can resist the attack of the distracting strongman was cracked by Ye Feng''s palm.


    Not waiting to recover.


    The second palm has fallen.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground moved.


    Huo Yunzong''s large mountain array exploded directly.


    Everyone on the odd face was shocked.


    Looking at the sky one by one, they saw a figure standing in the nine days, looking down at it all.


    They suddenly.


    Seems to see the gods at this moment.


    Heaven''s penalty is coming!


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?"


    Suddenly a cold drink came from the depths of Huoyunzong, with the majesty of anger.


    next moment.


    There were a few streamers that rushed out of the Huoyunzong and stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    It is the elders of Huo Yunzong.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1548： Did you also come for that girl

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Three people came out.


    They were dressed in robes and had a pattern of fire clouds on their clothes, which was different from the others, faintly exuding an invisible coercion.


    At the same time, there are powerful spiritual waves in them.


    It''s all in the void realm.


    It''s even close to the realm of separation. This kind of strength is the top master in the border.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The three elders were staring at Ye Feng, with a murderous flash in their eyes.


    The Fire Cloud Sect is a powerful sect in the frontier.


    For thousands of years, no one dared to provoke.


    Now they actually saw a young man destroying their mountain guards. Isn''t this what he was looking for?


    "It seems that our Huoyunzong has not shot for too long, and has made you forget what is called fear."


    The headed elder said so coldly.


    Ye Feng stood a few hundred meters away from them and looked at these people indifferently.


    Said slowly.


    "From now on, Huo Yunzong will not be necessary."


    Suddenly hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three elders present were all slightly stunned.


    Then they glanced at each other and saw somehow in the other''s eyes.


    Look at Ye Feng again.


    Their eyes are like looking at a fool.


    Da Lao Yuan came running to say such a sentence to Huo Yunzong and then die?


    "This man is stupid."


    Below, Huo Yunzong''s disciples also looked at Ye Feng like fools.


    "Who is this person, I haven''t seen it before."


    "It is estimated that I have just come to the frontier. If I want to do something, I will challenge me."


    Someone laughed: "But does he know our Huo Yunzong''s status?"


    "Does he know who the three people are standing in front of?"


    "Rushing over like this, it can be said that he is either stupid or he doesn''t know how powerful the elder is."


    They looked at Ye Feng as if they had seen Ye Feng''s end.


    "I guess he can''t hold the elder''s palm."


    "One palm?" Someone laughed loudly: "An elder''s look is enough for him to die."


    Hear this.


    Everyone present laughed,


    When I looked at Ye Feng again, my eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    For this person who dare to come to Huoyunzong to ask for trouble, they despise it from the heart.


    As for why Ye Feng is coming?


    They don''t care and don''t want to know.


    If it was Huo Yunzong who was wrong first and offended him, then it became Ye Feng''s fault.


    all in all.


    The Huo Yunzong cannot be wrong.


    In the air.


    The three elders were looking at Ye Feng, with pity and sympathy in their eyes.


    "Go, see you pitifully, leave your arms behind, and we will let you go." An elder said with a smile.


    "Then find a silly girl to support you."


    "It''s better than your second half of life."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Do you remember that some time ago, a girl was chased by you?"


    The three elders stunned slightly.


    At this moment, they recalled Bing Ling.


    That girl who doesn''t have much strength because she has amazing magical powers.


    With this kind of magical power, when you come into this area, it is like a sheep entering a wolf den and looking for its own way.


    "remember."


    An elder smiled lightly: "That girl, Elder Ben still remembers clearly."


    "I was almost able to catch her at first, but I didn''t expect her to be clever, like a rabbit."


    Immediately, they stared at Ye Feng.


    Said: "Why? You came here for the magical power of this girl?"


    Then they smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1549： Killing intention

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t think about this."


    "She is our prey, and since she can possess supernatural powers, she must also possess other precious things."


    "Even inheritance!"


    ¡®And, although she is a little younger, she is also beautiful and moving...¡±


    An elder looked at Ye Feng indifferently and said, "This is what we are looking at. Don''t think about touching your fingers."


    Listening to the words of these three elders, Ye Feng''s expression gradually froze.


    "That girl, I remembered it too."


    A disciple also said below: "It looks really beautiful."


    "And her strength is still so weak, if you can catch it, it is simply a little white rabbit who can''t fight back."


    "You can think of her as a furnace tripod and practice the method of combined fitness and double cultivation..."


    "You can also train her to be like a bitch, all day long just thinking about fitting, hehe hehe..."


    Many people showed a smile of understanding.


    Ye Feng''s expression grew colder.


    At this moment, this world, gradually turned cold.


    "do you know?"


    He suddenly spoke, interrupting everyone''s illusions.


    "She is my woman."


    The voice fell.


    In this world, there was suddenly silence and silence.


    Everyone was shocked.


    But he did not expect that Ye Feng would be the man of the lovely girl.


    Thinking this way, I knew why Ye Feng had to shoot Huo Yunzong suddenly in order to avenge the girl.


    "It''s really touching."


    An elder said with a smile: "It can be said that your courage is commendable, but it is useless. Do you think a person will be our opponent of the Huoyunzong?"


    "You are too weak."


    "Even if we were to deal with the girl in front of you, you could do nothing."


    Hear this sentence.


    Not only the three elders, but even the disciples below laughed.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng also smiled, but not as relaxed as these people.


    His smile was extremely cold.


    Beside him, there was heavy snow falling.


    Qiang!


    A sword ming, Tian Wenjian suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Flashing cold light.


    The three elders were shaken by Jianguang for a moment, and they were suddenly stunned, and then they could see the sky in Ye Feng''s hand.


    The smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "Hahaha..."


    There are disciples on the ground laughing.


    But gradually, I felt the atmosphere was not right.


    Some cold.


    When I looked at the people around me again, I found that they were not laughing anymore.


    They all looked at heaven with horror.


    "God, heaven asks the sword!"


    An elder shouted in shock.


    Tianwenjian is the weapon of King Ning, which was given to King Ning by the Avenue, and King Ning is a king in the border area.


    Who doesn¡¯t know? Who doesn''t know?


    His magical soldier asked the sword, and he was known by the people in the entire border.


    but......


    The owner of Tianwenjian is King Ning, and only Ningwang can hold the Tianwenjian in the world.


    why?


    Right now, Ye Feng is holding the heavenly sword?


    A thought that made their scalp tingle suddenly rushed out of their souls.


    "You are King Ning!"


    "King Ning?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "My men are defeated."


    "Not King Ning!"


    A group of people rounded their eyes, not Ning Wang, so why can Ye Feng hold the sword and ask him?


    They couldn''t think of it.


    But now, they noticed another sentence.


    King Ning is just a defeated man...


    They jumped in their hearts, did they say?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1550： Kill me so you can continue to live

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Is this a stronger person than King Ning?


    "It''s impossible, just scare yourself." An elder comforted himself.


    King Ning, but the existence of the Divine Realm.


    Much stronger than them.


    If Ning Wang can''t beat Ye Feng, what does it mean?


    They can''t beat it either.


    So the smiles on the faces of the three elders have completely solidified, and the look of one face is horrified.


    There is a hunch in my heart.


    The wrong person.


    "You have laughed enough, and now you are on the road."


    Ye Feng looked at the three elders indifferently.


    Their words just touched Ye Feng''s bottom line.


    The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched, and the wolf will produce a dark thorn, and it will kill if touched.


    Dare to take Bing Ling to make a joke, then they will be ready to die.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, he just hacked it out, and as the sword fell, a golden light chopped out.


    "Wait......"


    The headed elder wants to say something.


    But before half of the words, this sword light was cut from him instantly.


    I can''t say anything that I haven''t finished.


    Boom!


    Everyone sees clearly.


    On this elder who was close to the realm of separation, suddenly a blood line appeared, from head to toe.


    He was completely separated.


    With a sound, blood was ejected from the position of the bloodline.


    Then, the whole person became two halves.


    The blood exploded at once, spraying the faces of the two elders next to it.


    This made them suddenly recover.


    The whole person trembled violently, with a terrified expression on his face.


    When they looked at Ye Feng and saw the indifferent look on each other''s faces, their faces were pale for a moment.


    "This is simply a demon!"


    It''s just a trick!


    Actually, the elders were beheaded. Such a strength cannot be achieved even by the master.


    At this moment, they are truly aware.


    Provoked people who shouldn''t provoke.


    What I just said, echoed in their ears now, like a slap in the face.


    They smoked almost dizzy.


    "You said that I am not your opponent?" Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    "Who gives you face, who gives you courage? Dare to say this in front of Emperor Emperor."


    "Time and time again, provoking the emperor, you are doing very well."


    Ye Feng said with a sneer: "In this case, today I want to see how powerful you are."


    "Kill me, you can leave alive."


    "Otherwise, all will die."


    Ye Feng''s voice was very loud, resounding and echoing throughout the Huoyunzong.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially the disciples below were trembling.


    Because they are the weakest, even the elders are beheaded in an instant, not to mention them.


    In front of Ye Feng, it is the same as ants.


    At this moment, their intestines were regretful.


    I knew that I shouldn¡¯t have said those words just now.


    I really wanted to die myself!


    "He should just talk about it." Some disciples hold the luck, said: "General masters like this, completely do not look at us."


    "So that''s to say, it''s just awe-inspiring."


    "In the end, I will definitely not trouble us."


    Many people nodded.


    All agree with this statement.


    The two elders were still standing there, and they were stunned when they heard what Ye Feng said.


    It really caused a big deal.


    How is this good?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1551： Sweep

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They looked at Ye Feng and said anxiously, "Senior, why don''t we take a step back?"


    "Turn the gods into jade silk and become friends..."


    but.


    Not waiting for them to finish talking.


    Ye Feng let go of Tianwenjian.


    In an instant, the turbulence.


    Even if the Huoyunzong is a sect gate sitting on a volcano, at this time, they all felt a chill.


    There was a blizzard here.


    "Sword Nine!"


    Ye Feng''s response, only these two words.


    Tian Wen Jian Hanguang flashed, and the next moment, countless sword shadows turned into the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    He waved his hand indifferently.


    brush!


    In an instant, all sword shadows broke out at this time.


    There are too many sword shadows that cover the sky and the sun. The people below see this scene and feel the scalp tingling.


    "coming!"


    The two elders screamed, looked at the shadowy sword, and immediately shot.


    however.


    After all, Tianwen sword is a sword bestowed by the Dao. Isn''t the natural power that ordinary cultivators can resist?


    In an instant, their aura was broken.


    Sword shadow after shadow pierced their bodies.


    The head was penetrated.


    Was it when the first sword passed through the hole in their head that they were already dead.


    It¡¯s just that the body is still there.


    These sword shadows swept through everything like dragons.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The following disciples have rounded eyes.


    Because they saw clearly, their invincible elders exploded their entire bodies.


    The soul is extinguished.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even have a chance to meet Ye Feng.


    Death is miserable.


    "How can this be?"


    Many disciples couldn''t bear it. Unexpectedly, the invincible elders were actually killed so easily.


    "what!"


    Just at this time, a scream was suddenly heard not far away.


    All the people present were taken aback.


    They all recovered and looked in the direction of the screams just now.


    After watching it, he froze.


    Seeing the infinite sword shadow, they are sweeping towards them.


    In an instant, dozens of people were engulfed, and the whole person exploded, leaving no dead body.


    None of these people responded.


    Because there wasn''t even that opportunity.


    A bunch of people were dumbfounded.


    Doesn''t it mean... Master won''t control them till the end?


    They just said a few words, why did Ye Feng still want to do it?


    Why not let them go?


    Looking at the sword light that had rushed to the front, a group of people were dumbfounded.


    In my heart, there is even more regret.


    If I had known this, why did I have to do it?


    Recalling what I said a while ago, they are all green with regret.


    If they can travel through time and space, they must go back without hesitation.


    Then slap himself fiercely.


    Should not be offended, Ye Feng should not be offended.


    "stop!"


    But at this time, suddenly there was a scolding sound.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a powerful spiritual force rushing from a distance like a tsunami.


    boom!


    When the powerful spiritual force collided with this sky-sword shadow, a terrible explosion occurred.


    however.


    All the spiritual power dissipated.


    The sky and sword shadows still exist, but they were shaken a little.


    sieve!


    A purple light struck Ye Feng.


    However, before hitting Ye Feng, he was cut by a sword light.


    Ye Feng slowly turned around.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a gray robe, and a handsome young man in a purple robe.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1552： Kneel down and apologize

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The disciples below were originally in despair, their legs were soft, and they could no longer run.


    But at this time.


    They saw the middle-aged man in the gray robe and the handsome boy in purple clothes.


    Suddenly, the light of hope flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s the master and brother!"


    They cheered excitedly.


    The heart beating madly at the moment just finally subsided.


    "Great."


    Some people even cried in tears: "The head and the master are here, we are saved, we don''t have to die."


    They believe that the master and the brother can save them.


    Because they know the strength of these two.


    "saved."


    They looked very excited.


    Huo Yunzong''s head and the purple robe boy were staring at Ye Feng at this time.


    "This is... God asked the sword!"


    The purple robe boy murmured and was shocked.


    It seems that the news is true, Ning Wang was killed.


    But he didn''t think that Tian Wenjian was taken away by Ye Feng.


    Among the frontiers, no one knows that if he asks the sword to recognize the Lord, no one can take it except King Ning.


    So he was shocked in his heart.


    It''s too weird.


    "He can kill King Ning, the strength is definitely not under you and me." Ziyi teenager murmured, his heart was a bit bottomless.


    The head just knew the news that Ning Wang was killed.


    I didn''t believe it at first, but now I saw Tian Wenjian, and I really felt scalp numbness.


    The flying shadow of the sword, had just withstood his palm without being affected at all.


    "He has amazing strength and is not suitable for enemies."


    The head also made a decision.


    Try not to be the enemy of Ye Feng. If the Huo Yunzong is wrong, an apology will be.


    So, in front of everyone.


    The head of Huo Yunzong chose to bow his head.


    "This brother-in-law, has to be forgiving and forgiving. Let''s take a step back and see each other again in the future, right?"


    Qiang Yan, the head of the shop, smiled and said: "If we do something wrong, we will apologize."


    "If it is not enough, you can compensate the spirit stone and spirit treasure."


    "Until you are satisfied!"


    His voice had just fallen, and there was silence.


    The following disciples were dumbfounded.


    They thought that if the head came, they would definitely be able to kill Ye Feng.


    But now.


    What do they see and hear?


    The head actually took the initiative to apologize!


    At this moment, many people feel dizzy and their feet are not stable.


    "Should not be like this!"


    Some disciples cannot accept it.


    They have lived in this Huoyunzong for a long time, and they are respectful and accustomed to it.


    Now let Huo Yunzong apologize to others, unable to accept for a while.


    "This man killed three elders!"


    "Quickly kill him and avenge the three elders!"


    "He all came to the door, and why did he apologize? Kill him!"


    Many disciples shouted like this.


    They are so proud that they bow their heads? impossible.


    Listen to these words.


    The head and the look of the purple robe boy became difficult to look at.


    "Look at your good disciples."


    Ye Feng just sneered.


    This made the head and the teenager feel bad. At this time, they realized what needs to be done.


    "Shut up!"


    The boy in purple roared at the bottom.


    Then he waved his hand violently.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Everyone knelt on the ground.


    "All kneel down and apologize, I don''t know what matters." The young man in purple robe was trembling with rage.


    The following people are dumbfounded.


    Their most proud brother, even asked them to apologize to this person who came to Huoyunzong to kill?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1553： Do you know what despair is

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Is this crazy?


    There is simply no way to bear it.


    "apologize!"


    Zipao called out: "Whoever does not apologize, get out of the Huoyunzong!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone present was stunned.


    To be expelled from the Huoyunzong!


    In an instant, they realized the seriousness of the matter and must not be driven out of Huoyunzong.


    Otherwise, everything in the future will be over.


    "Sorry!"


    They bowed their heads and chose to apologize.


    The sound of apology sounded within Huo Yunzong.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the house and the purple robe boy were relieved slowly.


    however.


    Ye Feng just smiled coldly.


    "Apology, it''s not necessary, I never accept the apology of the dead."


    His voice was cold.


    "I said that before, Xian wanted to live very simple, that is, kill me."


    "That''s the only way for all of you to survive."


    "Otherwise, all will die."


    The voice fell.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including the gang of disciples, their faces are extremely ugly.


    They apologized, Ye Feng did not intend to let them go.


    This is too much.


    "Hey, what exactly do you want to do, we all apologize to you and are still entangled!"


    "Do you really think our Huo Yunzong is afraid of you?"


    "The dog thing that won''t die."


    There was such a voice.


    They were very arrogant and arrogant, thinking of the pictures that were scared by Ye Feng before, they were very angry.


    And there are masters and brothers here.


    They have no fear.


    Brother and master will certainly not let them die.


    "There is a newspaper that reports your name, and I will let you stay in the border area in the future!"


    Someone said so.


    As soon as his words fell, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on him.


    boom!


    Just for a moment.


    His limbs exploded, and the whole person screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng appeared beside him instantly, condescending and looked down at him.


    At the same time, there was a coercion of pressure that fell from the sky and brought everyone to the ground.


    No one can stand up.


    "Very well, dare to talk to Emperor like this, you are the first."


    Ye Feng lifted his foot.


    Stepped directly on his face, and then, in his extremely screaming scream.


    Gradually work hard.


    boom!


    In the scream of despair.


    His head was just crushed by Ye Feng.


    "You are so brave."


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on other people, only cold.


    "Then let me see if your head is hard or my sword is sharp."


    Say it.


    He cut it easily.


    A row of people kneeling beside him suddenly flew up and exploded in the air.


    The spirits are all destroyed.


    Cut off the chance of rebirth.


    "It seems that your head is nothing more than that."


    Ye Feng sneered, his cold eyes swept across everyone.


    "You put your hopes on the head, but now, have you found them?"


    "This is how I am......"


    Boom!


    Hundreds more people were beheaded and blood spilled on the ground.


    "I just killed you like that. What did the two do?"


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    The backhand is another sword.


    Hundreds more people died.


    The spilled blood fell on the faces of these disciples, so that they finally recovered.


    Here blood flows into the river, and corpses run wild.


    Fear, the fear from the depths of the soul, rushed up at this time.


    At this moment.


    They finally recalled the despair that Ye Feng once brought to them.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1554： I help you teach them

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Head save me!"


    This group of people screamed and placed their last hope on their masters and their brothers.


    And this time.


    The head of Huo Yunzong and the young man in purple robe saw Ye Feng brutally killing their disciples, so his face was very ugly.


    "Enough is enough."


    The head screamed coldly and hit with a palm.


    In any case, Huo Yunzong is one of the large gates in the border area.


    He lowered his posture earlier and negotiated with Ye Feng, it was already very difficult.


    Now I saw Ye Feng didn''t put them in his eyes, and finally killed Huo Yunzong''s disciples, and finally couldn''t help it anymore.


    When they saw the leader''s shot, the faces of those disciples all showed joy.


    The head has finally started.


    saved!


    However, the sky of the Fire Cloud Sect is full of sword shadows.


    When the head of the hands started, these sword shadows also moved, and they directly collided with the wave of flames coming from the mountains.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The fiery spiritual power exploded, but the sword shadow was still there.


    It was just shaken back.


    Seeing this scene, the head''s look was even colder.


    Ye Feng''s hand raised his sword light.


    Thousands of people died under this sword, and these gangs knelt on the ground. Ye Feng''s sword was simply harvested.


    A person fell in an instant.


    Those who had just ignited hope in their hearts just froze for a moment.


    Because they all see clearly.


    The most powerful leader in their hearts failed to save them.


    After the destruction of hope, there was greater despair, and this group of people suddenly fell into the ice cave.


    Ye Feng slowly turned around and looked at the head.


    "Enough is enough?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You will not discipline your disciples, just let me come."


    "A bunch of non-speaking garbage, living in this world, will only harm others."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    People kneeling on the ground are cold all over.


    At this time, they finally realized clearly that Ye Feng did not intend to let them go.


    This group of people suddenly regretted it.


    Because at the moment, it seems that even the boss can''t take Ye Feng.


    "Of course they are wrong." The head looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "But they are my Huoyunzong people after all, even if they are to be punished, they should be executed by my Huoyunzong."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "I said, you won''t teach people, it''s me."


    The voice just fell.


    Another disciple fell, and there were two thousand.


    Only half of them were kneeling on the ground, and the fist squeezed their heads to watch all this.


    Their Huoyunzong is extremely powerful in the border area.


    But who would have expected today?


    It was actually killed by someone, and in front of him, he slashed his disciples.


    "stop!"


    He said: "Whatever you want, I can compensate for all the fire."


    "As long as you let these people go."


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng''s movement really stopped.


    Looking up at the head of Huo Yunzong, he smiled and said, "Well, I don''t need much, just a girl."


    "A girl?"


    His head was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, he stared at Ye Feng, with various guesses in his heart.


    Does Ye Feng want to be close to a woman?


    But now that Ye Feng made the conditions, he immediately agreed to come down.


    Huo Yunzong''s head said aloud: "Well, I can promise you, whether it is one or two, thousands of them can find you."


    "What do you like?" he then asked.


    Ye Feng smiled slowly and said: "You can still remember that you hunted down a girl some time ago."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1555： A sword to extinguish the cloud

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "In order to get the magical power in her hand, he will not hesitate to force people into the Devil''s territory."


    Huo Yunzong''s head was slightly surprised, and immediately remembered this matter.


    In order to get a powerful magical power in that girl''s hands, they did send a lot of masters.


    It''s a pity that Bing Ling escaped.


    And still fled into the territory of the Demon Race, so that they could not find someone.


    When he knew the news, he had a pity for a long time.


    Suddenly listening to Ye Feng''s mention, I didn''t know what to do.


    While he was curious, Ye Feng spoke slowly, answering his doubts.


    "She is my woman."


    Ye Feng sneered: "I don''t need anything else, I just want her to come back."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    Huo Yunzong''s head, and the purple robe boy, suddenly froze.


    In any case, he did not expect such a result.


    But at this time, they understood everything, why was King Ning killed by him? Why did he kill in the Huoyunzong.


    It turned out to be a revenge for that girl!


    Thinking of this, Huo Yunzong''s face was even more ugly.


    But looking at the shadow of the sky.


    He was Qiang Yanhuan laughing and said: "We know that girl, in fact we are not killing her."


    "She has such a powerful magical power, we are all happy, but worried about her again, fearing that the Devil knew, and then sent someone to assassinate her."


    "So we just want to protect her."


    His voice grew louder: "I just didn''t expect it, so she misunderstood."


    "Actually, we just want to protect her and prevent her from danger. I never thought of hurting her."


    "She broke into the territory of the Demon Race, and we are very sorry."


    Speaking here, he sighed.


    He completely reversed right and wrong.


    Listening to these words, Ye Feng laughed.


    "It''s very good."


    When the words fell, Ye Feng''s hand waved.


    Boom!


    Thousands were directly killed.


    At this point, there are only a few hundred disciples in Huo Yunzong.


    They knelt on the ground and shivered.


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of Huo Yunzong''s head was instantly filled with coldness.


    "Lying with Ben Emperor admires your courage."


    "You''re over!"


    The palm clenched teeth.


    "pass?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "Have you ever thought of her when you chased her, and did you think there will be today?"


    "All this is your responsibility."


    "The Fire Cloud Sect is not to be humiliated!"


    Huo Yunzong''s head said coldly, "Since you insist on doing so, don''t blame us."


    "You have to pay the price!"


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    "late."


    "Everything is over."


    When the words fell, Skyrim heard a loud noise.


    Bang!


    The whole Huoyunzong seemed to shake.


    The head of the head suddenly raised his head.


    I saw those sword shadows in the sky moving slowly, faster and faster, as if sleeping ancient dragons, waking up at this time.


    At this moment, the mountains moved and the sky was dim and dark.


    Because, Jian Jiu really launched.


    In an instant, countless sword shadows erupted like a tsunami, instantly flooding the entire Huoyunzong.


    "what!"


    Tens of miles away, the screams from the Huoyunzong can be heard at this time.


    After a while, countless sword shadows disappeared, the sky returned to normal, and the sun was shining.


    But Huo Yunzong has been stained red with blood.


    Blood-stained Yunzong!


    One move sword nine, destroy one of the frontier gates of the frontier.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1556： You devil

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    1556


    Looking at the body lying on the ground, Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    Standing on the heap of corpses, Ye Feng''s figure seemed extremely lonely. He was like a demon returning from the nether world.


    "The treasure of Huoyunzong."


    Ye Feng murmured, entered the Huoyun Sect, and found the treasure of Zhenzong in a hidden place.


    This is a jade, bright red like blood, but when you hold it in your hand, you can clearly feel the temperature in it.


    Some hot hands.


    Because it contains powerful energy, after all, this is the strongest treasure of Huoyunzong.


    Ye Feng came to Huoyunzong today for two things.


    One is to destroy the village in Pingshan, and the other is to take treasures.


    "This fire cloud treasure jade has a strong spiritual power, if you let it explode, even the master of the fit state will die."


    The reason why Ye Feng takes this thing.


    It is intended to be used as a bomb, a bomb that can kill a strong player in the realm.


    Which demon dare to stop?


    "What happened here?"


    When Ye Feng walked out of Huoyunzong, he saw several figures standing in the sky.


    They all radiate not weak spiritual coercion, all are masters.


    At this moment, these people are staring at Huo Yunzong.


    The original Huo Yunzong was magnificent and domineering, but now it is gone.


    A piece of wall remains.


    The corpses and blood on the ground were extremely dazzling.


    "Did the Demon Race come in?"


    "I am afraid that the entire Huoyun Sect can be wiped out, I am afraid there is only the Demon Race."


    They murmured and looked dignified.


    "The Quartet must be informed of this news immediately."


    And at the next moment, several people saw Ye Feng slowly coming out of the Huoyunzong.


    Suddenly suddenly.


    The corpse and blood flowed into a river in one place, and this man who came out slowly in front of him was so incompatible.


    "Did you kill Huo Yunzong?"


    Someone immediately asked.


    In fact, they all feel ridiculous, because this is just a person.


    How could the Huoyunzong people be killed?


    This is one of the most powerful sect within the border!


    "it''s me."


    However, Ye Feng''s answer made them stunned, and then all were alert, staring at Ye Feng.


    Someone''s eyes flickered, and they used their eyes to see Ye Feng through.


    However, I just saw layers of mist.


    "Can''t see through him."


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes narrowed me slightly.


    "Are you a demon?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you want to kill Huo Yunzong''s people." Someone scolded coldly.


    Ye Feng answered indifferently: "Because they are looking for death."


    "Or... your frontier seeks death."


    "you!"


    Hearing such an answer, several people were stunned, because they were not stupid. The meaning in this sentence was that he was not just a person who wanted to kill Huo Yunzong.


    Also kill people in this frontier!


    Is this a stance against the entire border?


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Some people sneered, their frontiers have been here for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to pretend here.


    Enemy with the frontier? This is looking for a dead end.


    "If you want to fight against my frontier, you really are the demons!"


    A few people''s eyes flashed murderously.


    Regardless of whether Ye Feng is a Demon Race or not, he must be paid today.


    This is the end of contempt.


    The more important thing is that they want to know what happened inside the Huoyunzong.


    brush!


    Someone shot, and after a few kilometers, the aura surged, condensing into a big hand.


    Catch towards Ye Feng.


    This method is mostly used by the strong to the weak.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1557： Encirclement

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    You can catch people by reaching out, you can show your strength, and you can show the enemy''s insignificance.


    It''s like catching a chicken, it''s easy.


    So such a move, there is contempt and disdain, in his eyes, Ye Feng is nothing.


    however.


    Ye Feng glanced indifferently, and then he slashed.


    Qiang!


    A sword light suddenly erupted, splitting the big hand that the spiritual force condensed into.


    Severely cut towards the master who shot.


    "what!"


    The man''s face changed suddenly, and when he saw the sword light coming, he realized that something was bad.


    He is underestimated!


    Boom!


    Before he could move, Jianguang chopped past him with a sound.


    Then his right hand flew to the sky.


    "what!"


    The man screamed, covering the wound with his left hand, and his aching face was white.


    With a horrified look, Ye Feng stood there.


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, several other people also showed a shocked look.


    Several people are friends, each other''s strength is probably clear, no one is weak, strong.


    But now, only one face-to-face, and the arm was cut off, which is enough to prove that Ye Feng in front of him is not weak.


    Perhaps what he said was true, Huo Yunzong was destroyed by him.


    "If the Huo Yunzong is really destroyed by him, then the few of us cannot be his opponent at all."


    They realized the seriousness of the problem, and their faces became dignified.


    "Tell everyone the news!"


    "A devil entered the border and killed everyone in the Huoyun Sect. The Huoyun Sect was destroyed."


    Behind him, a man nodded.


    Then he closed his eyes and told the people within a thousand miles of the news.


    Even Ye Feng''s appearance was also said.


    Let them spread the news immediately.


    Within a thousand miles.


    "This is the words of Venerable Shengyang!" When receiving such news, everyone was stunned.


    "This should be true!"


    Everyone''s face was dignified, and then more people were notified of the news.


    quickly.


    All the major gates and forces within the border area knew the news.


    "Demon, you can''t go."


    Several people looked at Ye Feng and said, "We have spread the news, and it will only take half a day for countless masters to arrive."


    "And you, surely die!"


    Ye Feng looked at these people indifferently.


    He knew just now that these people were going to spread the news. He had the ability to stop, but he didn''t want to stop it.


    Because he is now in the frontier.


    Anyway, it''s all about playing, just let them call everyone, and save yourself running around.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s indifferent look, those people were puzzled.


    Why is he not afraid at all?


    "Aren''t you afraid at all?" someone asked.


    "afraid?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Why should I be afraid?"


    "It should be you, not me, who should be afraid."


    "Arrogance!"


    Someone called.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently, and then he started.


    Say no more.


    After half a day.


    The strong men sent by the sect and power finally came here.


    What they saw for the first time was the destroyed Huoyunzong, and the corpses lying on the ground.


    "Several Venerables!"


    They were also the ones who read the news to them.


    But at this time, they were all dead, the bodies were split in half, and the death was miserable.


    "I''m late!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1558： You are too weak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing the corpse lying in front of him, everyone''s face was dignified.


    "Really like what the Holy Sun Lord said," someone frowned and murmured, "There are really demons sneaking in."


    "Maybe we are late, let the demon escape first."


    These masters exuded consciousness, enveloped a thousand miles, wanted to find Ye Feng, but found nothing.


    Because Ye Feng''s breath has already been hidden.


    Since the day when he broke through the hole, his breath almost disappeared after the battle with Heavenly Tribulation.


    Unless they want to show themselves, it is difficult for the enemy to find Ye Feng''s breath when the strength difference is not very wide.


    "Inform the entire border area of ??the news and raise vigilance."


    "With the power to destroy a sect, but not known to outsiders, then this must not be a large-scale invasion, but the arrival of a single horse."


    "Then the one who entered the border area this time is definitely not an ordinary demon, it may be the king among them."


    They guessed like this.


    But at the next moment, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded below.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    The sound appeared so sudden that everyone was taken aback.


    In an instant, a thought came to their hearts.


    Demon!


    Someone looked down and shouted loudly.


    "who!"


    Then they saw Ye Feng standing above the corpse.


    Everyone is slightly surprised, when will there be one more person here?


    When they just opened their consciousness, they did not see this person.


    "how long have you been here?"


    "The people here are all killed by me. There are no demons here, only me." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "How long have you been here?"


    The words fell, and the look of the people at the scene suddenly changed.


    They stared at Ye Feng, wanting to see him through, but like the others in front.


    What I saw was just layers of mist.


    "Can''t see through him."


    These people frowned slightly.


    "Do you know what you just said?" Someone said coldly: "Do you know what it will cost?"


    Because they did not find any characteristics of the Demon Race in Ye Feng''s body.


    So I don''t think Ye Feng is a demon.


    "I know, and it''s very clear."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "But it is a pity that you are not my opponents."


    "I''m pressed for time, let''s go together." Ye Feng said slowly: "Your master or king has not arrived."


    "Otherwise, I will cut it all together and save a lot of time."


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, several people couldn''t hold their faces.


    They also believed that Ye Feng destroyed Huoyunzong.


    "Dare to insult my holy lord, to die."


    An old man looked indifferent, didn''t say much, and hit directly with a palm to kill decisively.


    Ye Feng will be shot here.


    "This is the case, you are still too weak."


    Ye Feng''s body was not moving, but the wind around him was moving, turning into a sharp blade. In front of everyone, he cut off the old man''s arm.


    Boom!


    The old man''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Then everyone saw clearly that his head was spinning and flying to the sky.


    The headless body fell directly from the sky.


    This scene happened so quickly that the second cut came when the old man''s arm was cut.


    Even if someone wants to rescue him, it is too late.


    Everyone was silent.


    They did not expect Ye Feng''s strength to be so amazing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1559： Three questions

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At the same time, he was more determined, and Ye Feng must have destroyed Huoyunzong.


    "You really can do it!"


    Someone stared at Ye Feng and shouted coldly: "You have such a powerful ability, why not go to the front to kill the enemy?"


    "Is it to be against the same kind in the rear?"


    "The same human race, you and I kill each other, what good is it for you?"


    "The Huoyunzong guards the frontier for generations, why do you want to destroy it?"


    "Do you know if the Huoyunzong is less, the pressure on the frontier will be a bit greater?"


    "It is the Huoyunzong who blocked the demon from the border!"


    Their voice gradually grew louder.


    "You kill the same race and persecute the heroes. How is this different from the bloodthirsty demons outside?"


    "You really are a devil!"


    "Today, we are going to kill you on behalf of justice, for the sake of righteousness, and instead of heaven!"


    Ye Feng heard the words and smiled immediately.


    "What you said is so good, just a justice, a righteous way and a heavenly way."


    "Sounding sound."


    Ye Feng looked at them coldly and said, "I will ask you three questions."


    "First, after talking about killing the same race, why did you chase down a girl who saved people here a few months ago?"


    The people present changed their face slightly.


    They thought of Bing Ling, in order to get the supernatural power of Bing Ling.


    So the whole border moved, and wanted to catch her.


    Unexpectedly, she was finally forced into the territory of the Demon Race.


    Someone looked cold and said aloud: "We paid everything for the border area and kept the entire demon outside. She has good things on her body. What happened to us?"


    "We are the right way and justice, guarding here, deserve all this!"


    "Peerless magical power, only when we have it in our hands, will we play the greatest value!"


    "What''s more, she is so weak that she simply does not deserve to have such a thing."


    "It is also deserved to be chased!"


    Listening to such a voice, Ye Feng''s expression grew colder.


    "A good sentence stands for justice and right path."


    "The second question, who said you are the right way, and who allowed you to replace the heavenly way?"


    "Look up and ask Cangtian, you ask, see if it should be for you!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed slightly, and it was a bit ugly.


    The so-called right way and justice are nothing more than self-styled.


    It''s like Ning Wangfu will send people to **** the treasures in the hands of ordinary cultivators.


    They do something, need an excuse, need a reason.


    Now this excuse and reason.


    It is for the right way and represents justice.


    "Unreasonable!"


    A bunch of people sneered.


    "The third question, who stipulated that if you are strong, you must go to the front to kill the enemy?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "Let the strong go to the front, and then you these wastes, at the back, for the right way and justice, to cruel the human race?!"


    Look at these dog-like things in front of me.


    When I think of my own Su Qiyue, in order to guard the Demon Race, I seal the entire passage at my own expense.


    Ye Feng felt chilly.


    This group of people, staying in the frontier is useless.


    No demon attack is needed, they will destroy the border area themselves.


    By that time, they would have gone so far away, went to other places, and continued to destroy.


    "slander!"


    The gang shivered in anger.


    Because they were debunked by Ye Feng, they began to kill in their hearts.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1560： The Demon Lord

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Your devil, in order to disturb people''s hearts, even said such a rebellious word."


    "Within the border, you must not be left!"


    Say it.


    They immediately started.


    The first shot was a middle-aged man, holding a sharp big knife, skimming through the air.


    At that moment, the cold light illuminated the world.


    "Find your own way."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, and had no mercy on the garbage.


    Qiang!


    At the sound of the sword, Heaven asked the sword to appear.


    The holy light dazzled, suspended beside Ye Feng, a sword shadow appeared, it was Jian Jiu.


    When the middle-aged man came across with a knife, the sword shadow condensed and turned into a dragon, killing the middle-aged man fiercely.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound, and the long blood knife in the man''s hand broke off.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword dragon directly beheaded him. In a flash, thousands of sword shadows passed through him.


    In an instant, it exploded and turned into blood mist.


    "Your devil, dare to resist!"


    Seeing this scene, someone shouted loudly, very shocked.


    I did not expect Ye Feng to be so powerful.


    Did he destroy the Huoyunzong without getting the slightest influence?


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly someone screamed and noticed the flying sword shadow.


    "That''s the heavenly sword!"


    A scream attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they saw the sword that day, they all looked stunned.


    How is this possible?


    "Ning Wang''s God asked the sword, how could it appear in his hand?"


    "Doesn''t even Ning Wang...!"


    They dare not think about it anymore.


    "How can he afford the heavenly sword?"


    "The Heaven Asking Sword is given by Dadao and given to King Ning, the righteous king. No one in the world can pick up this long sword except him."


    "Why can he?"


    "He is a devil that kills people without blinking!"


    Listen to these words.


    Ye Feng sneered: "The devil, the devil, and the voice, one devil at a time."


    "Since that''s the case, how about I be the devil!"


    "From now on, I am the devil, destroying all forces in the border!"


    Demon Lord...


    Luosha Iron Tree, which grows on the magic mountain of Jianzuo, is irrigated by countless practitioners and the blood of the demon, and finally grew.


    Once blooming for tens of thousands of years, there are only eight at a time.


    When the ninth flower blooms, it means there will be a devil in the world.


    and......


    Blood washed the entire fairy field.


    At this moment, Ye Feng did not notice what he had just said.


    "Devil!"


    A group of people shouted and took out their weapons.


    "Death!"


    "Damn, it''s you." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, and the words just fell. The sky sword behind him moved at this moment.


    brush!


    All of a sudden, swords and swords broke out here.


    "what!"


    Someone screamed on the spot, split by the flashing sword shadow, and died on the spot.


    "Kill!" someone yelled, holding up his weapon in his hand, trying to fight back.


    However the next moment.


    He even exploded with a weapon.


    The power of Sword Nine, incomparably powerful, and even the entire Huoyun Sect were destroyed by this stroke of Sword Nine.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is still a sword immortal.


    In front of me, there was another piece of life covered with charcoal.


    No one can block this sword.


    The blood that Jianying had gone through was full of blood, and one strong after another was cut open.


    "Run away!"


    The gang finally shuddered and realized that Ye Feng was more powerful than they had imagined.


    Especially this sword.


    It''s too weird, as if it has its own life, it is difficult to resist.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1561： Skyburner

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They want to run now, but no matter how fast they are, they can''t compare with Jianguang.


    Boom!


    Someone was pierced in an instant, a sword shadow pierced through his back, crushed the heart, and pierced out from the chest.


    Blood splatter.


    The man turned back with a look of unwillingness and fear, looking at Ye Feng standing on the corpse.


    "Why... want to provoke him?"


    At the last moment, he had such an idea.


    In the border area, the forces behind him used to crisscross and think they were invincible. Today they met Ye Feng.


    When I finally think back, what is fear?


    "Can''t leave, fight with him!"


    Someone shouted like this.


    Many people turned around and took out the weapons in their hands to contend with the rushing sword shadow.


    But the result is...


    Click!


    With a crunch, the spirit soldiers in their hands broke off.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t compare with the power of God and other swordsmen.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, screams resounded here.


    boom!


    And at this time, a fire suddenly hit the sky, such as the fire dragon flying into the sky, the fire phoenix soaring.


    Suddenly hit.


    Firelight and Mantian sword shadow collided, two different forces contacted, and a terrible explosion suddenly occurred.


    The sound was shaking and the space was shaking.


    The strong ones who were still alive were staggered backwards, and blood dripped from their ears.


    Mantian Jianying was retreated by this fire, and many of them were even broken on the spot.


    "This trick is...!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and the flame was still there, like a sky fire.


    Everyone who watched was full of passion.


    "It''s the Sky Burner!"


    Some people couldn''t restrain the excitement in their hearts, so they cried out.


    "Saved, there is the Sky Burner, this devil is dead."


    "The sky-burning swordsman has become a sword saint a hundred years ago."


    "It''s easy to kill this devil."


    In everyone''s eyes, there was an irresistible glow of excitement.


    At this time, I saw that the flames in the sky spread out at once, and actually stood a man.


    This is a young and handsome man with long red hair like fire, wearing a red robe, and a red sword in his hand.


    There was a blazing flame on him.


    He is the sky-burning swordsman among those populations, who had become the sword saint a hundred years ago.


    The sword saints in the world are less than a tree in one hand.


    Now there is another one.


    The sky-burning swordsman was condescending and looked at Ye Feng, as if there were flames burning in his red eyes.


    "Swordsman, this man is the devil, damaging souls, killing Yunzong, killing King Ning, and killing him quickly!"


    "He must die, not stay."


    "Leaving him in this world is a disaster. Such a devil must not die."


    Everyone shouted loudly.


    Recalling that just after being chased by Ye Feng, they looked embarrassed.


    Because they are famous strongmen in the frontier, no matter where they go, they will be respected and admired.


    But it just ended up being chased.


    So we must kill Ye Feng.


    Only in this way can the bad breath in my heart come out.


    "No need for you to say."


    The Sky Sword Burner''s voice rang out: "Demon Demon Guard Road, this is something that my righteous person must do."


    "You go first."


    "Just let me come here."


    He said this, in his words, all revealed a sense of self-confidence.


    The crowd no longer said much, and turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the picture of the beheaded beheaded, it must be very exciting."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1562： No one can leave

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Want to see the picture of his head being cut off."


    Everyone murmured.


    Although he didn''t want to leave, but staying here now might drag the swordsman''s hind legs.


    So they decided to leave and watch the battle from afar.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s voice rang.


    "I said, none of you can go today."


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly appeared, everyone''s body was a slight meal.


    Looking back, he looked at Ye Feng in a daze.


    The first time I saw Ye Feng''s indifferent look.


    "Did we hear it wrong?"


    Someone laughed: "In front of the swordsman, still thinking about killing us?"


    "Let''s think about how to survive first!"


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is definitely not as good as the Sky Sword Burner, because the Sword Master has reached the Divine Divine Realm a hundred years ago.


    And it was already a sword saint at that time.


    Now I am afraid that I will not be far away from the state of fitness.


    Such strength can already be regarded as the top among the frontiers. It is certainly a breeze to kill Ye Feng.


    At this time, the eyes of the Sky Sword Burner also fell on Ye Feng.


    This is the first time someone has dared to disobey himself.


    So, the swordsman smiled and looked at Ye Feng slowly said: "I said to let go, you can''t stop me."


    Sky Sword Burners have this self-confidence and can push all the strong enemies within the border, regardless of what Ye Feng is, as long as they are willing to let others fall to the ground.


    Ye Feng looked up, looked at the so-called swordsman, and said indifferently: "You stay too."


    "You delivered it to your own door, which just saved me some effort."


    The swordsman frowned and said coldly, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Feng stopped talking.


    Reach out to the Sky Sword Burner, Qiang!


    The shadow of the sword in the sky moved once again, and killed towards the swordman.


    "Such a move may be useful to deal with them, but to me, it is just a dying struggle."


    With that said, he was a flaming long sword in his hands.


    A firelight was cut out, and the firelight turned into a fire phoenix in the air.


    Has a great divine power.


    Seeing such a sword, everyone present smiled.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is already a dead man. The power of the Sky Sword Burner is so powerful that few people can reach it.


    It was such a sword that year, which wiped out thousands of demons.


    How does Ye Feng resist?


    Click!


    It was just the next moment, a look of horror appeared on everyone''s face.


    Because they clearly saw that the sky-dancing sword shadow condensed into a dragon and collided with the phoenix.


    This was only a moment, and the Fire Phoenix exploded on the spot, and the Jianying attacked the swordman.


    "How can this be?"


    Not only the people below, but even the Sky Sword Burners were stunned.


    Although he did not exert his full strength with this sword, he was not weak.


    At that time, it cut thousands of demons.


    Why doesn''t it even hold up for a moment now?


    It was too late to think that the Shenlong, which had been condensed by the sword shadow, had already killed him.


    "Go away."


    The sky-burning swordsman opened his mouth and exudes a hazy light. He is a sword saint, and now he wants to control these sword shadows with the sword saint''s prestige.


    However, it''s useless, Jianguang is faster.


    "This is impossible!"


    The swordsman''s face changed a lot, but now he didn''t have much time to think about it. He immediately picked up the long sword in his hand to resist the boundless sword shadow.


    Dangdang!


    With a crunch, a sword shadow flew out.


    He is very strong and can resist these sword shadows, but Ye Feng is more powerful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1563： Alarm zone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After only a moment, he could not resist.


    Boom!


    A sword shadow passed through his chest and blood splattered.


    boom!


    The whole Sky Sword Burner fell to the ground, and there was a loud noise.


    "This......"


    Leave a group of dumbfounded people.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe it, the Sky Sword Burner was actually injured?


    "On this strength, dare to come out and stop me?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "Just the sword saint, I''m not killed."


    Hearing these words, those people were taken aback.


    "Is he so powerful? Even the Blademaster has beheaded!"


    Indistinctly, bad thoughts appeared in their hearts, and it didn''t feel good.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes slowly fell on everyone, incomparably indifferent.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    "This will send you on the road!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, and thousands of sword shadows behind him suddenly burst out.


    Towards these people.


    Seeing this scene, all pupils shrank suddenly.


    Boom!


    Immediately, someone''s head flew up.


    "impossible!"


    Someone shouted, struggling to escape, and at this moment, the previous fear rushed up again, making them tremble.


    "Master Sword Come and Save Us!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the smoky smoke exploded, and the fiery figure appeared again, with flames burning on him.


    "Damn you!"


    The Sky Burner had a blood hole in his chest, and he was not badly injured, so he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes at this time, as cold as a knife.


    It seems that Ye Feng is torn apart.


    He is a sword saint in the frontier, he has not suffered such a loss, so there is anger burning in his heart.


    however.


    Before waiting for his shot, Ye Feng''s sword shadow rushed.


    Ye Feng didn''t glance at him from beginning to end, now he is sweeping here.


    No matter who it is, he is the same weak in his eyes.


    No one deserves special attention.


    Dangdang!


    The Sky Sword Burners waved their swords to resist, and the clear voice continued to ring, but it soon disappeared.


    Because he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Every sword here contains great power, and his arms numb.


    To the end.


    Click!


    With a crunch, the long sword in his hand broke off, and the tip of the sword spun into the sky.


    Then the sword shadow passed through him.


    boom!


    The entire Sky Sword Burner exploded, and there were no dead bodies.


    Everyone who saw this scene inadvertently was shocked and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The existence of those who are as strong as the sky-burning swords has been suppressed by a strong force!


    This is terrible.


    A sense of despair rose in their hearts.


    Indistinctly, they realized what they had done wrong.


    As if the avalanche did not appear in a flash, it accumulated over time until the last snowflake fell.


    Or someone touched it.


    When you touch some of the bottom line of people, people will also become beasts.


    It''s like Ye Feng...


    "I am the devil."


    Such words echoed in their hearts, and their ears burst into ears, making them feel fear from their hearts.


    They personally created a devil!


    Looking back again, they saw a sword shadow like a tsunami, which struck hard.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away.


    Several sect gates boiled at this moment.


    "The big thing is not good!"


    "Some of the elder''s soul lamps are off!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1564： Blood flow into river

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the hall of a certain sect gate, some high-level officials are negotiating who would dare to make trouble in the border area.


    This time they sent a master, they can certainly beheaded this extrajudicial fanatic.


    However, at this time, they suddenly heard such a voice.


    So in an instant, the house was dead.


    "what!"


    The head stood up all at once, with unbelievable eyes, looking at the hurried person.


    That was a disciple who was in charge of the Soul Lantern.


    The Soul Lamp has the fire of a person''s life. If the Soul Lamp goes out, it means that the person is dead.


    "Do you know what you just said?"


    Several high-level leaders stood up, looking at the disciples with a somber face.


    "This is real."


    The disciple knelt on the ground under the pressure of the whole house and shivered.


    "How can this be?"


    Several people frowned.


    "Even if he is not invincible in the border, but he is also a peerless master, not many people can kill him in the border."


    "And worry about us, others will not kill him."


    They refer to the people who were sent out.


    This is unreasonable.


    "Go, take a look at the last scene before he died." The head waved away, and the figure disappeared from here for the first time.


    The other senior executives also looked at each other and then disappeared.


    There are many candles in a room.


    This is the soul lamp. Although it looks like a candle, it is made from the blood of a mermaid, and one can burn for thousands of years.


    And it is not weak in the wind and indestructible in the water.


    Unless the person represented by the Soul Lamp is beheaded, the soul will die.


    brush!


    Several figures appeared in this room.


    The head glanced at the head and really saw three lights go out.


    And they sent exactly three people.


    Seeing this scene, the head''s face instantly became extremely cold.


    "No matter who it is, dare to kill my elder Zong, not at odds with you."


    "In the frontier, I want you to be pursued and killed forever, not to survive, not to die!"


    There was a murderous flash in his eyes.


    Then he slowly reached out and landed on the soul lamp.


    There is light on the palm of the hand, because some kind of mystery is cast, and I want to connect with my soul through the soul lamp to reproduce the last scene before death.


    Buzz!


    I saw that Soul Lamp shuddered and suddenly reignited.


    In the dim light, a picture is reproduced.


    It was when Ye Feng swept across.


    Everyone looked at the screen in front of their eyes with breathless breath, wanting to see the face of the shooter.


    however¡­¡­


    What they saw turned out to be the shadow of the sky under the dim sky.


    Moreover, there are only sword shadows in the sky!


    When the sword shadow converged like a dragon and swept across, the picture suddenly shattered.


    The light on the soul lamp went out completely.


    They saw the blood pot of the dragon.


    Consciousness was almost drawn into it.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, the picture exploded, allowing them to recover all of a sudden.


    Forehead, I felt cold sweat.


    But this also means that this person has no chance to fight back and is directly beheaded.


    The head''s face was a bit gloomy, because he felt a trace of fear just now.


    "Look at the second one."


    He shot and fell towards the second soul lamp.


    When the hazy light came on again, another picture appeared.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment.


    Because they clearly saw the body lying on the ground.


    Blood flows into rivers!


    Many corpses are now floating in the blood.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1565： silence

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seriously, it looks like a **** on earth.


    Such a picture makes everyone tremble, for many years in the border area, this is unheard of, unseen!


    Even if they are, they are shaking now.


    Because the blood in front of them affected their Dao Xin.


    "What kind of thing can this devil do?" Some people''s voices trembled.


    "The Huoyunzong was destroyed. Presumably this was the few venerables who spread the news at the expense of their lives."


    "I still haven''t seen my face, it must have been a terrifying and terrifying demon."


    Everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "That''s... Heaven Sword!"


    Suddenly someone said it.


    Before, they thought the sword in the air was very familiar, but now they think about it carefully, isn''t it Ning Wang''s Tianwen sword!


    "The Heavenly Sword is the sword given to Ning Wang by Dadao, and only Ning Wang can take it up in this world."


    "This sky full of swords..."


    A horrible thought emerged.


    "Is King Ning betrayed and joined the Demon Race!"


    The palm is sullen.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said: "Let''s go and see Ning Wang Mansion."


    But before they left, suddenly there was another figure in the distance and hurried over.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s a big deal!"


    boom!


    A disciple ran into this room on a rolling basis.


    This time, no one showed impatience on his face.


    Their hearts jumped in unison, and they were a little nervous.


    The last time I shouted this way was because of the death of the three elders.


    What''s the reason for this shouting this time?


    "What happened again?" the head asked.


    "There was news in front that Ning Wang Mansion was destroyed!"


    When he heard such a voice, all the people present were stunned.


    They were still talking about Ning Wang Mansion, but now Ning Wang Mansion is destroyed?


    "Is it really that Ning Wang colluded with the demons, so did he destroy Ning Wang''s palace?"


    These speculations emerged in the minds of these people and felt that it was possible.


    But the next moment, the disciple who was still kneeling on the ground said anxiously.


    "According to the news, King Ning once fought with a man named Ye Feng. King Ning was defeated and beheaded."


    "The man named Ye Feng picked up the Tianwen sword and destroyed the entire Ning Wang Mansion!"


    "what!"


    Hearing this news, several people were taken aback.


    "Ning Wang was killed."


    This is something unexpected.


    and¡­¡­


    "Tianwenjian was taken up by someone else, how could this be possible?"


    This sword was given by Dadao. According to the truth, only Ning Wang should use it.


    However, if these are true.


    Then the sky full of swords and shadows can be explained. Perhaps Ning Wang was really beheaded.


    Tian Wenjian, which could never be picked up by the second person, was also picked up by the second person.


    "What is this man named Ye Feng?"


    Several elders were lost in thought.


    Now they know who the enemy is, not a demon, but a human named Ye Feng.


    But where did this man named Ye Feng come from, why did he want to kill in the border?


    "This man named Ye Feng was asked about his identity before fighting King Ning..."


    The disciple was silent for a while, and then said, "It was the first genius in the world."


    "The one who was named on the stone tablet-Ye!"


    It is said that several elders are silent, including the head.


    In a short time, I don''t know what to say.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1566： Countermeasure

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several doubts came to their minds, that is why Ye Feng wanted to kill in the border area.


    The world of **** in the Fire Cloud Sect still scares them.


    Tens of thousands of people.


    It was really corpses piled up into mountains.


    When I saw this picture, Dao''s heart was almost unstable. How much hatred did this do?


    The head of the house was silent for a moment, and finally slowly said, "Inform this matter to other doors."


    "The Huoyunzong is also a large gate in the frontier, with strength not weaker than me."


    "But after all he was destroyed by himself."


    "So, if we only rely on one of our ancestors, there is a great danger to kill him after all."


    "And now this matter is related to the entire border area, and they must be notified."


    "Join to get rid of this human race scum."


    Because of the large-scale extinction of the Soul Lamp, many sects and forces know that something has happened.


    When they received the message, they did not refuse.


    And they agreed with each other.


    "See you on Cangyun Peak."


    Cangyun Peak is the highest peak in the border area. Some fairy once left a means on this mountain to protect the border area for thousands of years.


    This also happens to be the place where several of their sects and the heads of forces met.


    The news is fast.


    In less than an hour, several heads and kings gathered on the top of the mountain.


    "But what about the devil?"


    "Yes." Someone replied: "He is not the devil, but a human race named Ye Feng, it is the genius who made the name first on the famous monument."


    "He ruined my human race, ruined my frontier, and fired the Yunzong again, and he deserves to call the human race?


    "Now, he is the same as those demons who are interested in killing and not blinking."


    Several heads are very excited.


    Because several of their senior leaders participated in the fight against Ye Feng.


    The result was tragic death.


    This paid a great price, and several high-level officials died, and Zongmen''s combat power was greatly reduced.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be called a human being, he is a devil, and everyone can blame him."


    But there are also relatively calm leaders here.


    "Don''t talk about it for a while, let''s think about how to deal with him. Being able to cover Yun Zong with one person and countless masters is definitely not easy."


    Hearing this, everyone present was a little calmer.


    "Start with his strength..."


    "What secret treasure this person stretches out is unknown, but with the heavenly sword, this one can be sure."


    "Tianwenjian has great power and is a magical soldier. You must use the magical soldier to contend."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out slowly.


    With a big laugh, he said: "I have a picture of a mountain and river community, and I can suppress a magical soldier, which is just enough to restrain his heavenly sword."


    "well."


    The others nodded.


    "Now the second problem is his moves. To be sure, he has a move to summon Sword Shadow."


    "That''s the trick that made him sweep all masters."


    "Without heaven asking for the sword, it does not mean that he cannot use such a powerful move."


    "Not afraid!"


    At this moment, someone came out again and laughed: "My sect has a treasure gourd that can hold everything in the world, and it is easy to take his sword shadow."


    "Can fight him!"


    On Cangyun Peak, a meeting is being held.


    Ye Feng stood in the blood sea of ??Huo Yunzong and looked up at the dark sky.


    It seemed like a sea of ??ocean. The wind was blowing and the waves were tumbling.


    It is a stormy trend!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1567： Heaven does not allow

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Click--


    A ray of electricity tore the chaos, and several sects joined forces with the forces to join hands.


    More than twenty heads and kings held the magic weapon and came from the sky.


    "Demon, you can''t go, just grab your hand!"


    The sound arrives before the person arrives.


    The magnificent voice echoed above the Huoyunzong, enduring.


    Then I saw these heads and the king appeared.


    "Seal here to prevent him from escaping."


    One person was immediately cut out, and he had a big yellow clock in his hand.


    "go with!"


    Stretching out his hand, the yellow bell came out of his hand and rushed into the sky, and at the same time, he was getting bigger, and his blink time became human size.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a bell, the yellow bell disappeared, but the lack of a light curtain enveloped the entire Huoyun Sect.


    "Devil, surrender."


    At this point, this talent set his eyes on Ye Feng and said coldly: "I have covered this world, and you can''t get out without me!"


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    From their confident and arrogant look, they all came prepared.


    Then, they must have taken over the secret treasures inside the sect.


    Just saved my time.


    "As long as I kill you, I will naturally be able to leave." Ye Feng looked at this person and said indifferently.


    "furious!"


    Someone immediately yelled coldly.


    "You have killed so many people, God doesn''t allow it, you have to pay for it!"


    "Quan Kun Langlang, how can you tolerate the evildoing of your devil in my borders, today, I will represent heaven and justice and suppress you!"


    Their voice was very loud and trembling.


    It seems that it really contains Daowei.


    However, after listening to Ye Feng, he only sneered.


    "Another group of people who will only shout for the way of heaven."


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on them, smiling lightly, and slowly said: "The so-called heavenly way in your mouth is actually your own way."


    "And what you call the Tao..."


    "It is the absolute surrender of others, it is your interest."


    "In your eyes, there is no room for sand." Ye Feng said: "Who dares to rebel against you, is the devil, and sin is to die."


    "You do things for the heaven and justice."


    He sneered.


    "Have you ever looked up and asked God? Do they need you humble ants to do more business?"


    "God?"


    "It is heaven to save the world and punish evil and promote good. Isn''t avenging snow and hatred, the sea of ??corpses blood?"


    The world must have its own rules, which are heaven.


    The so-called heaven, that is, the rules of all things and the truth of all things, all things have certain rules.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, a group of people were dumb.


    "absurd."


    At the next moment, some people scolded: "You are not Heavenly Dao, but Evil Dao, which harms the world and is not conducive to the fundamental world."


    "You must die!"


    Ye Feng looked up at them and said coldly.


    "Then when you chased a girl, did you ever think about it?"


    "Did she save the world and also violate your so-called heaven?"


    "Is it also a devil?"


    "Should I die?"


    The voice fell, and there was silence, and a group of strong men were choked, but they could no longer refute.


    "nonsense!"


    Someone suddenly said aloud: "If we chase her, there is naturally our reason, what do you do?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled colder.


    "Forget it."


    He didn''t argue about anything anymore, and took out the Tianwen Sword.


    "Don''t listen when you say that, then follow your rules."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1568： I have more than one sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I am the devil, and I am stronger than you, so, I kill you, just right!"


    Qiang!


    A sword sounded, and golden light rose into the sky.


    The dark sky was torn in an instant.


    Thousands of sword shadows emerged, rising and falling behind Ye Feng, as if a real fairy came, and the pressure covered 30,000 miles, and a sword was cold on nineteen continents.


    "Ha ha."


    "Great tone."


    However, in the face of Ye Feng''s moves, these people are not afraid, but instead show a smile.


    "Your moves may be very powerful, and there are magic soldiers like Tianwenjian, but it does not mean that you can be an enemy with us."


    "I don''t know if you have heard a sentence..."


    "Everything is beyond justice!"


    They said: "How can you, the devil, win us who represent the right way!"


    "go with!"


    One person stood up and threw a purple gourd.


    The purple treasure gourd grows in the wind and grows bigger and bigger until it is about the size of a ox.


    "Close!"


    When the person spoke, suddenly a strong suction burst out of the gourd mouth.


    Qiangqiang¡ª¡ª


    The sword shadows behind Ye Feng were all stirred up, and then they suddenly lost control and were taken in by the treasure gourd.


    "Shanheshe Jiji, get up!"


    Another strong man stood up and threw out a scroll. When it was unfolded, it was thousands of kilometers long.


    The rivers and trees are painted on it, and there are mountains and rivers.


    The picture scrolled horizontally, and the scene above seemed to come to life suddenly, exuding a strong pressure.


    Tian Wenjian, who was standing beside Ye Feng, suddenly lost control and was sucked away by the scroll, spinning into the scroll.


    "Close!"


    The man stretched out his hand, and the scroll rolled up, and then fell into his hands.


    So far, Ye Feng had no sword shadow behind him, and there was no Tianwen sword around him.


    "understand."


    These people laughed: "Since ancient times, evil is not overwhelming, now there is no magic soldier and means, you will die today."


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at them calmly.


    Even if he lost the Tianwenjian, there was no expression of panic on his face.


    "You are composure."


    Those strong men wanted to see a trace of panic on Ye Feng, but they all failed.


    Ye Feng was extremely calm, even if he lost his weapon, there was no slightest wave.


    "Isn''t evil right?"


    He sneered: "In front of absolute power, it''s a joke."


    "The rules are all set by people, and whoever is strong can make rules."


    "So, today I said, you must lose."


    Just like the moon revolving around the earth and the earth revolving around the sun, those tiny meteorites will disappear into the darkness of the universe.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    Everyone was dumbfounded because they all saw fiercely, and a purple long sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    That is Ziyun Sword!


    "In your eyes, that sword may be the key to the victory, so you sealed the sword for the first time."


    "But in my eyes, a powerful sword is nothing more than a prop."


    "And the characteristics of props are how many there are!"


    Ziyun Sword moved lightly in his hand.


    It is...


    Sword nine!


    In a flash, the light of the sword and the denseness of the sky, the scalp of the strong group of people watching was numb.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "How can this be?"


    They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. Why did Ye Feng also possess a magical soldier that is not weaker than Tianwen Jian?


    In fact, they did not know.


    Ye Feng''s magical soldiers are not the only two...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1569： Justice that hangs in my mouth every day

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The sword shadow turned out to be the end of the sky.


    The head of the digital suzerain was shocked.


    "What about Shanheshe Jiji?"


    Someone shouted, wanting to seal the Ziyun sword in Ye Feng''s hand again.


    However, the face of the head was a bit ugly, and said: "It is my best to seal a magical soldier."


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    This means that they have no way to suppress the Ziyun sword in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "The treasure gourd!"


    They pin their hopes on another head.


    result¡­¡­


    The elder was also bitter, a bit ugly, and said, "My treasure gourd is full!"


    Finally, Ye Feng''s hope to refrain from restraining.


    Everyone was silent.


    "To this day, you can only show your strength." Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Everything is for heaven, for justice!"


    There is a door opening, the sound is very loud, like thunder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m waiting for all beings in the world, so victory is inevitable!"


    Hearing his words, these people nodded.


    Then his eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "For justice, devil, you will definitely die today."


    "kill!"


    One of the heads took the lead, he had white hair fluttering, holding a long sword, immortal wind bones, awe-inspiring.


    Qiang!


    A sword flashed, and his figure had passed by Ye Feng.


    Leave a thin line of white light in the air.


    "Your sword is too slow."


    Ye Feng flicked the Ziyun sword, and the blood on it disappeared.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    The head of the head had rounded his eyes and turned back in disbelief. His face was pale, and there was blood flowing from his waist, neck, and eyebrows.


    Just the moment he shot, towards Ye Feng''s killing moment.


    He clearly saw that Ye Feng had four swords in a flash.


    The first sword blocked the one he cut, and the second sword stabbed him in the eye.


    The second sword cut his neck.


    The fourth sword, that is, the moment he was in Ye Feng''s stagger, was cut by him.


    That speed made him shocked.


    He used a sword throughout his life, thinking that the swordsmanship was invincible in the world, but at this moment, he was easily beheaded.


    It was only a moment, and he would have been invincible Dao Xin for thousands of years and smashed it.


    Now he understands that Ye Feng''s power is far beyond his imagination.


    In other words, it surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    You''re in trouble!


    puff!


    The head of the man spurted blood, and fell to the ground, planted on the ground.


    "How can this be?"


    Not far away, the people who saw this scene were stunned.


    "The master''s swordsmanship is exquisite and the swordsmanship is superb. No one in the world can compare with him."


    "Why are you being killed in a flash?"


    They don''t understand.


    "And, while still representing the right way, beheaded by this demon!"


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently.


    "God, justice."


    Slowly said: "For the real people, they will never hang these things on their lips, because everyone in the world knows what he is doing and for what."


    "It''s like being a strong person who won''t run to the street, yelling that I am strong, and I am very strong."


    "Only those of you who are harming the people of Limin will let out the words of righteousness and justice when they are bullying others and defending their own interests."


    "Everyone who is blamed is not me, but you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1570： Its just a matter of killing by mistake

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    "Even if your so-called righteousness and justice shout loudly, it will be difficult to change your true face."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the people were angry.


    "you!"


    "The devil, don''t talk nonsense and confuse people!"


    "I will cut you off today, and return to the world a great world!"


    The voice fell.


    Another strong man flew out.


    He was holding a white whisk, his robe hunted in the wind, and there was a sense of Dao, mysterious.


    "Devil, come up to lead!"


    As soon as he opened, the space around him seemed to vibrate, and a ripple spread out.


    Ye Feng immediately discovered that this person''s voice has a confusing effect, which can affect the mind of the person and achieve the effect of controlling the heart.


    A so-called right way, learning such things is really ridiculous.


    boom!


    Ye Feng skimmed past, the air behind exploded, and appeared in front of this person instantly.


    "what!"


    Ye Feng''s speed is so fast that he has no chance to react. When he sees clearly, he has already come to the front.


    It''s too late to resist.


    boom.


    Ye Feng kicked out.


    Click--


    With a crisp sound, the dust in his hand broke off, and Ye Feng''s feet fell on the person''s chest.


    The body aura shattered in a flash.


    Boom!


    The person''s chest sank on the spot, and the sound of the bones exploding resounded through the four fields, and surprised everyone.


    Rumble.


    On one foot, the man flew into the ground in disarray, and landed on the ground of Huoyunzong.


    Suddenly there was a loud explosion.


    The smoke was filled.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene not far away, everyone couldn''t help but jump.


    This is too powerful.


    It was just a face-to-face interview, and even an elder stepped on his feet.


    How powerful is this?


    When the smoke cleared, the crowd saw the elder lying in the pit.


    At this time, he was in a state of embarrassment, especially in the chest position, there was a blood hole, and the front and back were bright.


    It was kicked out by Ye Feng just now. It was terrifying. At this time, blood was constantly coming out.


    The head of the head was all white.


    At this time, he somewhat understood what the dead head had just thought.


    Fear and regret.


    "Let me go, please, let me go." He didn''t want to die, so he begged like this.


    "Leave you alone?"


    Ye Feng stood in Jiutian, with a sword shadow floating behind him, looking down at the head.


    "When you chased the girl, did you ever want to let her go?"


    "Have you thought about today?"


    "You didn''t." Ye Feng sneered: "How can I let you go?"


    "not me."


    He quibbled that in order to live, it didn''t matter if he framed others, shouting loudly: "I didn''t participate in the pursuit."


    "All of them, they saw the girl beautiful, and greedy her peerless magic, so they moved the evil thoughts and wanted to catch the girl."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "Actually, I always know that you are a good person."


    "You are a righteous person, a gentleman!"


    "So please, let me go, don''t kill me by mistake, I didn''t participate in the siege of that girl!"


    Ye Feng looked at him and smiled indifferently.


    "You are wrong, I have never been a righteous person, nor a righteous man."


    "and¡­¡­"


    Ye Feng''s voice gradually froze.


    "Why don''t you kill the ants like you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Jianguang flashed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1571： Lone war

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The person''s head twirled and flew up, was crushed by Ye Feng''s sword, and the soul was wiped out.


    Everyone was shocked, and yet another leader fell, beheaded by his sword.


    "No!"


    "Only together, it is possible to defeat this devil."


    They all realized at this time that Ye Feng was much stronger than them.


    "Yes, cooperate, get rid of him!"


    They agreed.


    "The devil, even if you are strong, but from ancient times to now, evil can never win the battle, and you will definitely die."


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently and said, "Then you come and try."


    "Look at whether you died today or me."


    "Great tone."


    A bunch of strong men sneered.


    "Dharma phase world!" A king started, and with the opening of the golden mouth, the world shook.


    Rumble!


    Dazzling light radiated from his body, and then, a figure of Wei An condensed and standing behind him, Wei An was incomparable.


    It''s like a demon who is going to open the sky.


    The blue sky and the moon overhead, stepped on thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    "Ascension Light Array!"


    A leader shot and arranged a magic circle inside the Huoyunzong.


    At the moment when the Great Formation was formed, the sun and the moon faded, and a magnificent picture emerged at the foot, covering thousands of miles.


    Swords of light, war spears, and Chang Ge emerged in the light, pointing directly to Ye Feng.


    "kill!"


    With an order, the world of fire and cloud broke out in shock, shaking for nine days and ten places, and the entire border was shaking.


    Rumble--


    The volcanoes made by Huo Yunzong exploded because they could not bear such power.


    The magma spattered tens of thousands of heights, and then turned into fire and rain.


    The huge hair shot hit with a punch, affecting the world and carrying the power of the avenue.


    This hit is not like a punch, but a world.


    And at the same time.


    The large array started, and all Jianguang, Changge, etc., stabbed towards Ye Feng.


    To crucify him here.


    Faced with this situation, Ye Feng did not retreat, but as one step forward, countless sword shadows broke out behind him.


    Click--


    The frontier changed, the thunder and thunder, and dark clouds, as if the end came.


    The sword shadow collided with all the sword lights produced by Dazhen, and all were broken.


    That fist had struck, Ye Feng stepped out, his right fist was squeezed tightly, and the power of various laws gathered in one fist, suddenly burst out.


    Click!


    The space exploded in front of this punch.


    In front of that fist, Ye Feng''s fist seemed so small.


    Like ants in front of Mount Tai, wooden boats in front of the sea.


    Of course... Ants can move mountains, and boats can cross the sea.


    boom!


    In the heavens and the earth, there was a loud noise, and there was a terrible crack in the thousand kilometers of space around both fists.


    The huge appearance was withdrawn by Ye Feng.


    The king''s face was pale and ugly.


    "Devil, lead the dead!"


    At this moment, a strong man suddenly came behind and killed Ye Feng''s head.


    "Fifty Avenue, Tianyan Forty-nine."


    "Tianyan''s Art: Rebellion!"


    In a flash, a white light appeared on Ye Feng''s body, and there was a blessing on the road.


    The man banged up with a punch, like being struck by lightning, his body staggered, his face flushed, and he retreated out of embarrassment.


    Because at that moment, he felt as if he had punched himself!


    That great power made him stagger.


    Look at Ye Feng again.


    He was still standing unharmed, holding Ziyun Sword, and suddenly slashed.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Shocked in his heart, the punch just got rebounded?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1572： That does not work

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I don''t know much about it, so don''t say any magic." Ye Feng looked at him indifferently.


    Then, punched out.


    Before the electric light arrived, the man had already been killed.


    The man''s face sank, a little ugly, and he was said to have little insight.


    When he saw Ye Feng''s fist, he was so angry that he dared to fiddle with the fist in front of himself and seek his own way.


    But now it is too late.


    Ye Feng''s punch is faster than electro-optical, the man crossed his hands and protected it in front of his chest.


    He wanted to block Ye Feng''s punch first, and then fight back, killing him by surprise.


    However, when Ye Feng''s punch fell, his face suddenly changed.


    Click!


    The tremendous power made him look pale for a moment.


    Then came the sound of a clear bone crack, and the pain came out suddenly.


    "what!"


    The screaming immediately broke out, and the whole person flew out backwards uncontrollably.


    There was a fear on his face.


    Without a line draft, Ye Feng''s power was so amazing that he was even stronger than him.


    He is famous for his boxing skills and strength, but now when he meets Ye Feng, he realizes how weak he is.


    The gap is too big.


    "This man is incapable of fighting!"


    Such thoughts appeared in his head.


    A retreat has risen in my heart, and it is important to keep my life in order to fight again without knowing it.


    however.


    Ye Feng''s speed is really too fast.


    He took a step forward, and the left hand pulled the man''s hand.


    It was like treating Ning Wang.


    He pulled the man back suddenly, and then punched him in the chest.


    Boom!


    The man''s chest immediately sag, blood splattered, and the broken ribs spun out and flew out.


    "what!"


    The man screamed and his face was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would chase, and so fast.


    Boom!


    In the second punch, the man''s chest was directly penetrated by Ye Feng, his blood was splattered, and his eyes were stunned.


    How great is this power?


    The people who besieged Ye Feng were startled when they saw such a scene.


    This power is too terrifying!


    "kill him!"


    A king responded and immediately took a big knife and slashed towards Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng just put the person in his hand behind him.


    Boom!


    The man was split in half immediately.


    The sneak attacked king suddenly froze.


    The other powerful people around were also stunned at this time.


    Because they all clearly saw the hatred and unwillingness of this man''s face, just stared at all of them, when their hearts tremble.


    But the next moment, his soul was hanged.


    Ye Feng took advantage of the moment when the king lost his mind.


    boom!


    Punched out with a punch, and drove towards the king''s heart.


    The king was not weak, the response was alarming, and he directly laid the Xueliang long knife across his chest.


    Ye Feng''s punch fell on the knife.


    when!


    Encountered a clear and pleasant voice, immediately came out.


    The king felt in an instant, as if hit by a huge wild monster, the whole person spun and flew out.


    Rumble!


    A few miles away there was a big mountain, which was directly crushed by him.


    Soot is soaring.


    This king did not appear for a long time.


    "This monster!"


    Seeing such a scene, all the people present were shocked.


    "No!"


    What they realized.


    "He is more powerful than we thought. In this way, we are not his opponents and will be broken by him!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1573： Your end is here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A master stood up and said, "There is a supreme law left over from the last era within our sect."


    "You can bring everyone''s strength together in a short time!"


    "Then let this person kill this devil!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes shone brightly, and they seemed to have found hope.


    But at the next moment, they were puzzled.


    "Who will inherit the power of everyone?"


    "let me do it!"


    A middle-aged man walked out slowly.


    "I am the head of the King Kong Sect. I am practicing King Kong''s method. I can''t penetrate the body, and at the same time I am very powerful. I can just restrain him!"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Because they are only short-term cooperation.


    What if after the battle?


    How to regain your strength?


    What if I was killed by this person?


    "Don''t worry, this supreme method is very mysterious, and you need a drop of the blood of the King Kong King, placed in the center of the large array."


    "Then we will pour our strength into this blood!"


    "He will get our power, and when we stop irrigation, the power will disappear."


    This is quite high, so they feel relieved.


    "Not bad!"


    "You can give it a try!


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly. Although he could shoot now, he didn''t want to.


    Instead, they wanted to see what else they had.


    Today, it''s not just about killing them.


    They must be defeated completely.


    Because they have brought despair and helplessness to Bing Ling.


    So now, Ye Feng will bring them despair and helplessness!


    "Wait for me to build the circle."


    The head of the Lingzhen said, and then landed on the ground, forming a large formation in a short time.


    "Drop your blood in the center!"


    The King Kong King did not say much, immediately stepped forward and dripped his blood in it.


    "We are sitting on the edge of the large formation, there must be people in all directions, and then poured the spiritual power into this essence blood!"


    Everyone did as the old man had ordered.


    When all spiritual power comes into contact with this essence blood, this essence blood glows fiercely.


    "what!"


    The king shouted immediately, a ray of light erupted from his body and rushed into the sky.


    In an instant, the momentum soared.


    The space around him seemed to be unable to withstand his coercion and broke apart inch by inch.


    "Is this power?"


    He raised his hand and the space was shaking.


    The tremendous power has made Fangyuanli, shrouded in a mighty coercion.


    "Successful!"


    The old man of the Ling array said, "Behead this behead quickly, we can''t hold it for long!"


    "give it to me."


    King Kong''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Now his body was gleaming with golden light, just like gold, and Luohan was incarnate and indestructible.


    "interesting."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, then waved his hand.


    Behind him, the sword shadow floated, and tens of thousands shot out together, assassinating the king of King Kong.


    however......


    Jingle bells!


    Jianying collided with this person''s body, but it was the sound of a piece of gold stone touching.


    He couldn''t hurt him at all!


    Even if Jianying succeeded, it only left a shallow scar from his body, and the next moment, it will be completely recovered!


    "Your end is here!"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone showed joy.


    King Kong King laughed even more.


    "Such a force kills you like a dog!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1574： End of sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The power is violent here, and the King of Diamonds is against Ye Feng, revealing his chance.


    "Dead!"


    The time is limited, and the King Kong King does not say much. He started directly and punched Ye Feng with a fist to smash his head.


    His fist turned into gold, as if he had spent a layer of gold, and Jin Cancan was like a round of the sun.


    Ye Feng is not afraid, and in the face of this powerful punch, he also punches.


    Click!


    A thunderstorm broke through, and a huge explosion occurred.


    The two fists met, and the surrounding thousand kilometers of space was torn apart and exploded into pieces.


    Sharp space debris swirled around and splashed around.


    Ye Feng has the law of space. At this time, he recovered, and none of these space debris could touch him.


    Many debris crossed the King Kong King''s body, and a blood road appeared, but it was very shallow, and he recovered in a blink of an eye.


    Amazing vitality and healing power.


    The huge force made Ye Feng fly out a few miles before he stopped.


    "In strength, you are not as good as me, you are dead."


    King Kong said this, with arrogance, took a step forward and strode forward.


    His figure is very burly, especially after gaining the power of everyone, it gives people an illusion that he seems to be tall like a mountain and standing upright.


    One step out is to shake the mountains and the earth torn apart.


    Ye Feng looked at him indifferently.


    Just that punch, he was really not strong enough, he was shocked to withdraw, and now he feels his arms numb.


    But it was restored in an instant.


    He still has the curable law of undead bird and phoenix, and he is not injured.


    Seeing the King Kong King coming, Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "Since ancient times, humans have not been the most powerful existence."


    "It is precisely because of the good use of the surrounding environment and various props that talents can be distinguished from animals."


    "What is the difference between using brute force blindly and the previous beast."


    "It''s easy to kill you."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to catch, Ziyun Sword flew back in rotation, and fell into his hands.


    "A sword and a sword can''t kill you, then try my trick."


    "Hope, don''t let me down again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky and sword shadows were all put back together and reproduced and merged together.


    The purple cloud sword bloomed all over the sky, and suddenly, the wind and the cloud changed greatly, thunder and thunder, and the air all over the place seemed to become heavy all of a sudden.


    King Kong is walking forward, but the speed is much slower.


    He frowned, feeling uncomfortable.


    There seems to be a big mountain, pressing on him.


    "Sword Twelve!"


    A flash of purple light!


    Everyone in the battle array felt a lot of beauty in front of them, and then they could not see anything.


    The light was so strong that they could see nothing for a short time.


    This is true even for King Kong.


    The purple light flashed, and the body aura was directly destroyed, like a blast of glass, splashing around.


    When the light dissipated, they saw the picture in front of them again.


    But he was stunned.


    Because they all clearly saw that Ye Feng had no idea when he was behind King Kong.


    The cold light flashed in the purple cloud sword in his hand.


    Looking at the King Kong King again, he found him motionless, as if frozen in place.


    When they are strange.


    Suddenly came a change in the formation.


    Rumble!


    The circle suddenly shivered, like a thunderstorm, and there was a tendency to collapse.


    "No, the formation was met with a bite, and it was about to collapse!"


    Shouted the old man who built the Spirit Array.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1575： Kill you without using a sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Everyone insists, don''t let this spirit array collapse!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth and transported their picks toward the drop of blood without reservation.


    Suddenly a ray of light rose from the King Kong King.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there is a head who is delivering spiritual power, and a spit of blood spurs suddenly, his face pale.


    Straight backwards.


    boom!


    When falling to the ground, everyone clearly felt that the head of the body was no longer alive.


    Completely dead!


    "What''s going on?" Someone was shocked. Why did this person suddenly die and die on the spot?


    "It''s a counterattack!"


    The elders of the Spirit Array were extremely ugly, and said: "The King Kong King suffered a huge hit like never before, and turned back through the magic circle."


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Encountered a huge hit?


    Then he looked up at the King Kong King in the sky.


    At this time, I finally saw him move, turned around, and saw the terrified expression on his face.


    In his eyebrows, there is a sword mark that directly pierced his human head!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    What power is this?


    King Kong, who is known as King Kong''s undefeated and invulnerable sword, was actually pierced through the head by a sword hole.


    Almost died.


    If it is not through the formation of the backlash, let a person die for him, maybe this time, King Kong is already a dead person!


    "What is your sword skill?"


    King Kong King was shocked, and at that moment, he really felt like he was dead.


    Soul flying outside.


    Fortunately, a large amount of spiritual power suddenly appeared, which allowed him to save his life.


    He was shocked in his heart.


    His body is well-rounded, and his sword is hard to hurt.


    Not even a spirit soldier.


    But now, his eyebrows were pierced by a sword hole, which was unprecedented, and made him feel frightened.


    "Sword Twelve."


    Ye Feng looked calm and said, "You still can''t, after all, let me down."


    When the sword came out twelve, no one could stop it, making him feel bored.


    It''s a loneliness that is beyond the cold.


    "With such a powerful move, you certainly can''t perform the second time."


    King Kong said this, guessing such a move will inevitably cost a lot.


    In a short time, Ye Feng''s strength must have declined.


    However, he did not know.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any price at all, and there was no so-called one that could only be performed once.


    He just doesn''t want to use it now.


    "I have many ways to kill you," he said.


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng put away the Ziyun sword in his hand.


    Two fingers together, it is a sword stab.


    In an instant, a sword light was chopped out of his hand, and in a flash it had reached the King of King Kong.


    "This sword is called Jianwuji."


    This sword is fast, when the King Kong King reacts, it has already reached the front door.


    He blocked the sword with both hands, trying to block the sword.


    however......


    Boom!


    Both hands were cut off directly, as well as the head, all spinning and flying to the sky.


    Everyone below was stunned.


    Because it was too sudden.


    Ye Feng didn''t even use the sword, only the index finger and **** were together, and even such a terrifying sword move!


    Everyone was shocked.


    When a swordsman no longer uses a sword, anyone will know how terrifying his strength is.


    "You don''t need a sword to kill you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1576： Kill All

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, it seems that time is still.


    All the people were horrified at the figure in the air.


    They couldn''t believe the ending in front of them. The King Kong King was just cut off by Ye Feng.


    Not even a sword!


    A swordsman who no longer uses a sword can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Grass, bamboo and stone can be used as swords.


    This is the end of Kendo.


    "His swordsmanship is so superb that even Juggernaut can''t compare!"


    At this moment, the head of King Kong quickly flew back to his neck.


    Reaching the present state, unless the soul is destroyed, it is difficult to die.


    "Enough is enough."


    Ye Feng said, immediately shot, not giving King Kong a breath.


    Jianguang flashed.


    Boom!


    King Kong''s eyebrows suddenly showed a blood hole.


    His eyes were rounded at once, and he looked at Ye Feng with horror.


    King Kong is really not thinking.


    Ye Feng is so powerful, and will suddenly shoot at this time, completely ending his life.


    "Do not......"


    He wanted to speak.


    He cannot accept this fact.


    Why can Ye Feng''s sword light break through his Vajra method?


    His Vajra method can withstand the attack of the spirit soldiers and is infinitely powerful, but why can''t he even take a sword?


    He wanted to ask Ye Feng.


    But it was impossible, the vitality quickly dissipated, and this time even the circle could not save him.


    Because at this moment, the magic circle is trembling violently.


    then.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the entire magic circle exploded, and all the kings and masters below were affected.


    Boom!


    The tremendous power caused them to be hit hard, could not help spurting blood, and their faces were pale.


    King Kong''s vitality completely dissipated.


    It became a corpse and fell from the sky.


    Those heads and kings were seriously injured at this time.


    Because the power has just been given to the King Kong, they are extremely weak at this time.


    Ye Feng is no longer an opponent.


    "Isn''t evil right?"


    Ye Feng sneered and walked towards them.


    "Don''t come over!"


    At this moment, they all panicked.


    Because I realized the strength of Ye Feng and horror.


    His swordsmanship and strong power made them feel desperate.


    "We are the right way, if you kill us, you will also be in trouble!" a head shouted.


    "You guys are right?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "If you are right and right, how can you lose?"


    A bunch of people were speechless.


    "Now send you on the road." Ye Feng sneered and immediately shot.


    A group of people screamed.


    They are some masters and kings, in the frontier, is a world.


    But now, it has been brutally slaughtered.


    Just like ants, they are beheaded at will.


    This is a shame!


    However, they were unable to resist, and Ye Feng''s strength showed them despair.


    This person is too strong.


    How did he provoke him in the first place?


    It is really not worth it to bury one''s life for a magical power.


    They began to regret it.


    At first, Bing Ling should not be killed, otherwise there would be no such situation today.


    "Forgive us and know that we are wrong." One king said this.


    However, the next moment, Ye Feng was directly cut off his head.


    "From the moment you chase Bing Ling, the ending is doomed."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1577： True fairy trail

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Push the ice spirit into the demon territory, this group of people **** it!


    Ye Feng hands up the sword and reaps the head.


    The screams and wailing continued, and they never thought there would be today.


    In the frontier, they called the king too long, and now they were killed. The people who came to siege Ye Feng were all killed now, and no one was spared.


    One move sword nine, calm the border.


    After beheading the last king, Ye Feng took all their treasures.


    Such as the pictures of Jiji of Shanheshe and Baohulu.


    "When looking for Bingling, maybe it can be used." Ye Feng murmured, and then left.


    Even if this time did not kill all the kings in charge, it would definitely be clear that 90% was enough.


    It''s time to go to the Demon Realm and look for Bing Ling.


    at this time.


    In the border area, it was impossible to calm down.


    Because on this day, many sect gates were shocked to find that their head lamp suddenly went out.


    "A big deal!"


    "The Soul Lamp of the Master is off!"


    Such a voice rang within several sects.


    It caused a big shock.


    "They went to encircle and suppress the demon head, and they were all killed by this devil head!"


    Everyone was horrified.


    "I heard that the devil is related to the girl who had supernatural powers before, and it came to give that girl revenge."


    Hearing this news, many people were scared to pale.


    Quickly fled the border.


    Never dare to come back.


    In the border area, the wind was raging and there was no way to calm down. Everyone was in danger for a while, worried about being found by Ye Feng.


    Even some powerful Zongmen kings were killed.


    How can these ordinary practitioners protect themselves?


    They regret it in their hearts.


    If you can, you definitely want to go back and slap yourself hard.


    Even, really protect that girl.


    Whoever dares to touch this girl will be desperate with whom!


    By this time, Ye Feng had left the Huoyunzong and flew towards the Demon Realm.


    That was the battlefield on the frontline of the frontier.


    Many real powerhouses are in the battlefield of Demon Territory, and those are more powerful than the heads of the inner sect and the king.


    However, because they kept the frontier of the border area all the year round, they didn''t know about Bingling.


    It has nothing to do with them for the time being.


    Ye Feng flew for a day, and finally approached the Demon Battlefield.


    Only need to pass the Demon Abyss finally.


    Moyuan does not know how deep and wide it is. It is rumored that the real fairy of the demon clan and the real fairy of the fairy field stayed after the war.


    Among them, the devil''s energy is so high that it is not bottomed out.


    Just looking at it makes people feel a sense of fear.


    But since that war, the traces of the two true immortals have disappeared.


    Ye Feng glanced over the Demon Abyss, and a demon rushed up, trying to devour Ye Feng.


    But it''s useless.


    He possesses the body of immortal demons and is not afraid of these demonic qi.


    However, when he flew to the middle, he stopped suddenly and bowed his head.


    I saw that in the endless darkness, there seemed to be a little light!


    Often there will be masters who fall into the Demon Abyss, and their treasure will naturally stay in it.


    However, after a long time, it will gather evil spirits to erode and lose spirituality.


    So what''s going on now?


    Ye Feng stared at the ray of light and noticed a hint of fairy energy.


    He was also an immortal, naturally knowing this immortal.


    "It is rumored that after the war, the two true immortals lost their traces, are they below?" Ye Feng rushed straight down.


    This intuition is in his heart.


    If the real fairy in the fairy field is really below, it will be useful to him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1578： Break through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Someone passed by and saw Ye Feng suddenly rushed into the rich and vast devil qi, and suddenly he was shocked.


    Then shook his head.


    "One person died in Demon Abyss."


    There was a lot of magic air.


    Darkness, dampness, and strange sounds are like **** on earth.


    People who are not strong enough in mind, as long as they walk in here, they will be affected by their mind if they are not careful, and they will fall into the devil and die here.


    So this is the reason why many people will die after falling down.


    However, these are not useful for Ye Feng.


    He dived down at high speed, surrounded by fairy light, dispelling all the magic energy.


    That is the Eucharist.


    Baixie does not invade, and the evil spirit can do nothing.


    "This place is so deep." Ye Feng murmured and came to the bottom of the valley.


    There is silence here, and it is not suitable for survival.


    At least, it is not suitable for the survival of creatures on the side of the fairy field.


    Just suitable for the magic domain.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a purple light flashing, which could see through all the nothingness and magic, and saw the two crystals in the distance for the first time.


    One piece is as dark as ink, the other as white as snow.


    What I just saw above is this white crystal.


    Before approaching, I felt the fairy spirit coming out of it. After approaching, Ye Feng saw the people inside.


    Is an old man, is a true fairy!


    But at this time, already in a deep sleep, Ye Feng glanced at the dark crystals not far away.


    Presumably it is the true fairy of the Demon Race.


    "In that battle, the two were evenly matched, could you only choose such a method in the end?" Ye Feng murmured.


    He reached out and patted the crystal, cold and hard.


    Even if he was hit by a boxing, it didn''t shake him.


    "It takes a special method to open it." Ye Feng said.


    But this can''t stop him.


    I have seen everything in the previous life, and naturally know how to crack this crystal.


    This is actually similar to the kind of seal.


    The seal of Su Qiyue was too strong and strong enough to seal a passage. Ye Feng had not yet become a fairy and was not enough to break it.


    But right now, he can!


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng took out the long sword.


    Ziyun sword, Dao sword, black and white double sword, one after another, stand on the ground.


    A cracking array is being constructed.


    When the sword light was on, the whole Demon Abyss was shocked!


    Rumble--


    The two true immortals in the crystal were awake.


    Because the circle was destroyed, the power of the seal was not as good as before, and the two awakened.


    I saw Ye Feng standing not far away.


    "Humanity?"


    The real fairy in the fairy field frowned.


    Immediately discovered the strange, if it is a human race, how can it survive in such a place?


    It is impossible to stand here.


    Otherwise, it will have been eroded by the magic energy.


    "Save me out!"


    The true immortal of the demon clan said that Ye Feng was a person in the demon clan, otherwise how could it appear here.


    Now the environment here cannot be suitable for the life of the people in Xianyu.


    The devil must be able to stand here.


    "save you?"


    However, at this time Ye Feng smiled: "I and your Demon Race are already in full swing!"


    Hear this.


    Both were startled, the Demon Clan really said: "Aren''t you a devil?"


    "Then how could you stand here?"


    "It''s very simple." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I can stand where I want to stand."


    "Even if you are the Devil, I will be able to go in the future."


    "you!"


    Mozu Zhenxian was shocked and felt that the situation was strange now.


    Suddenly awakened, I saw such a strange person.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1579： Understand a little

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Not only the monsters of the real fairy are strange, but even the real fairy on the side of the fairy field, at this time also looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    I don''t know what he wants to do.


    I didn''t know how long I slept, and suddenly I saw a human race, and my heart was naturally happy.


    But I don''t think the people in front of me can save myself.


    Because this magic circle is based on him.


    If he breaks through the seal, the true fairy of the Demon Race will also break through the seal.


    When I take the time, I am afraid that it is unavoidable, but it is another battle.


    The battlefield must be in the fairy field, and many innocent people will surely die.


    "Young Blade, leave here."


    The real immortal of Immortal Realm sighed and said slowly: "After leaving here, warn the world, never approach this place."


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said, "These things will be said when you go out."


    "What do you mean?" The real fairy frowned slightly.


    "Is it not clear enough."


    Ye Feng said: "Today I will rescue you out, but you also owe me a favor."


    "Can you save me out?"


    Zhenxian smiled and said, "Don''t you know, is there a magic circle I arranged here?"


    "How do you crack the magic circle arranged by a real fairy?"


    "I naturally have a method."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You don''t need to worry about this, just remember, after saving you out, owe me a favor."


    "Nope."


    The old man smiled and said, "If I leave here, I can''t trap the demon on the opposite side."


    "What if I kill him?" Ye Feng said.


    "Can you kill him?"


    The old man doesn''t believe it. How do you think Ye Feng is a cultivator of a hole in the virtual realm? How is it possible to kill a true fairy?


    "I can''t do it with my current practice."


    Ye Feng said: "But I am not alone here, awakening you, it is in my plan."


    "What are you going to do?" The old man suddenly became interested.


    I feel that this young man is different from what I saw thousands of years ago.


    More interesting.


    "Build a magic circle, and then you will urge and bombard him."


    "Are you a Spirit Array Master?" the old man surprised.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s bone age, it should be about twenty years old, there is such a young spiritualist in the world!


    Ye Feng said: "Slightly understand one or two."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, the demon''s true immortals finally couldn''t help it anymore and laughed out loud.


    "Slightly understand one or two?"


    "I want to kill me like this?" He laughed: "Don''t say you are a hole of the virtual realm, even if it is the realm of the robbery, the Mahayana realm, and the magic circle you have built, it will not kill me!"


    Immediately he looked at the old man and said, "The fairy land is really forgotten, and there is a hole in the virtual realm, and he wants to kill me."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Hearing this, the old man''s look was a bit ugly.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "He is not false. You are just a cultivator in the virtual realm. Even if you specialize in formation, I am afraid it will be difficult to build a formation that hurts him."


    "Not to mention a little understanding of one or two."


    "Relax, I have my own sense." Ye Feng said.


    Then, in front of the two, began to build a circle.


    "That''s a magic soldier!"


    When they saw Ziyun Sword, both were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was going to use magic soldiers to build a magic circle.


    "Did you use the **** soldiers to build your eyes?"


    Then they saw Ye Feng pull out another magic soldier, black and white swords.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1580： Apocalyptic Array

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Two more!"


    "How come he has so many magicians on his body!"


    Divine soldiers are rare. Not all weapons can be called Divine Soldiers. Because of this, Divine Soldiers contain powerful forces.


    Not only will it not be easily broken, but some will have their own intelligence.


    Power is amazing.


    Ordinary people can hardly see a magic soldier throughout their lives.


    And some powerful people may be fortunate enough to see them once or twice, not to mention possession, and they may not have the opportunity to touch in their lifetime.


    Only those geniuses that are rare in the world have the opportunity to get the magic soldiers.


    Even so, it is impossible to have two magic soldiers at the same time.


    So the current situation, even if they are two well-known real immortals, are a bit surprised.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and took out a golden cancan divine sword, which was given by the heavenly sword.


    When it appeared in Ye Feng''s hands, the surrounding demons were forced to retreat hundreds of meters.


    "Third!"


    Both were shocked, and it was rare to have two swordsmen at the same time.


    What is the situation with having three at the same time?


    "I haven''t owned a magic soldier yet!" the old man murmured.


    Until Ye Feng took out the fourth sword, he was finally stunned.


    Strong as he has an amazing state of mind, but he is still stunned.


    A person has four magic soldiers?


    Even some big gates may not have such a big position.


    "This young man, what is the origin?" The old man was curious.


    And the face of the Mozu Zhenxian is also a bit ugly.


    How can a person actually have several magic soldiers?


    He has never seen such a situation!


    Ye Feng constructed the magic circle, this time, different from the previous construction.


    The previous magic circle was just to destroy the foot of the seal and wake them up.


    Now this time, it is to kill the true fairy of the demon race!


    So this time, Ye Feng will build the third-most killing team since ancient times.


    A complete, shocking battle!


    The Apocalypse Slayer!


    At the moment when the prototype emerged, the entire Demon Abyss was boiling, and all the devil qi seemed to have sensed something, and they all dispersed.


    When seeing this array, the real fairy''s pupil of Mozu shrank suddenly.


    He hasn''t seen this formation, but he can feel the threatening atmosphere from it.


    It was a feeling of restraint that made him uncomfortable.


    "What is this formation called?"


    He couldn''t help frowning and asked: "Don''t you say that you understand a little or two, how can you build such a mysterious magic circle?"


    "This formation is called the apocalypse array."


    "what!"


    When he heard the name, the face of the real fairy of the Mozu changed instantly.


    Reaching his level, many things have been touched.


    These include the top ten shocking arrays.


    The third of them is remembered by the entire demon, because it is a formation that specifically kills the demon.


    The name is the apocalypse array.


    There have been several demons of true immortals who died in this formation.


    Fortunately, after that, the formation was lost.


    But now, he saw this formation again, feeling the breath that threatened himself...


    It''s not wrong.


    This is the Apocalypse Slayer.


    Even though Ye Feng''s strength is insufficient, the power of the formation is not the strongest, but it is not weak.


    If it is a true fairy with the fairy field.


    There was a real possibility of killing him!


    "How could you have such a circle?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1581： Keep you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I don''t own these formations, so who should own them?"


    Ye Feng asked in this way, so that Mozu Zhenxian could not speak, the meaning in this remark was very obvious.


    He should have such a formation!


    Moreover, Mozu Zhenxian did not hear any arrogance and complacency from these words.


    Some are just calm and indifferent.


    It seemed a kind of indifference to wind and rain, and it seemed that the fact should be so calm.


    Mozu Zhenxian frowned.


    He realized that the young man in front of him was different from any young man he had seen before.


    "Leave you alone!"


    He shouted like this, the spiritual power in his body began to surge.


    Ye Feng holds such a terrifying magic circle, specializing in restraining the demons, and at the same time being one of the top ten killing circles in the ancient world.


    If you let Ye Feng leave and let him grow up, it will inevitably become a threat to the Demon Race.


    He must be removed before he has grown up!


    Mozu Zhenxian wanted to use the magic in his body, but it was useless.


    He was trapped in a black crystal, and when the spiritual power in his body began to surge, the seal came into play.


    Buzz!


    The dark crystal shook suddenly, and the black light shone.


    He forcibly blocked his spiritual power, making him unable to move.


    That is also the power of the true fairy level.


    It made it difficult for him to contend.


    It is precisely because of this that until now, the real immortals of the Mozu have not broken through this seal.


    As long as he acts, spiritual power will be sealed for the first time.


    The body can''t move.


    It is even more impossible to break this crystal.


    "Damn!"


    The demon clan roared.


    Immediately glaring at the old man in the opposite white crystal, he said: "You really **** it!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The old man laughed proudly.


    "Immediately, you are going to have a hard time. For thousands of years, we should have an understanding of the grudges!"


    Mozu Zhenxian shouted: "I will not let you succeed so easily!"


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "Although you set up the magic circle, I can be sure that you will die!"


    "Even if I die, I will pull you back!"


    "I can''t let you continue to live in this world!"


    Hearing his words, the old man immediately shouted: "Little brother, you can rest assured that I am here and I will definitely protect you!"


    "Although you arrange the circle, I will keep you safe in the end."


    Ye Feng didn''t stop because of the threat of Demon True Immortals.


    From the beginning, he didn''t doubt the words of the Demon Clan, and at the same time, he didn''t feel that the old man could truly protect himself from trouble.


    Finally, you have to rely on yourself.


    Despite the imminent counterattack in the face of the Mozu Zhenxian, Ye Feng was not afraid.


    He looked at the Demon Clan and said slowly, "I will not die."


    "You can''t kill me."


    Later, he directly inserted Dao Jian in the middle of the Apocalypse Demon Formation.


    This magic circle completely envelops the crystal where the Demon True Immortal is located.


    Ye Feng looked at the old man and said, "The seal in this Demon Abyss is made by you, then you can crack it."


    ""Crack the seal, and then show your power to activate this apocalyptic array."


    "What about you?"


    The old man said: "My strength is so strong, I am afraid that if you stand in the distance, you will also be affected by the power."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, you can concentrate on killing the devil!"


    Ye Feng said: "I have my own sense."


    "Remember, you owe me a favor."


    He, after all, was a person who was born again, remembering the things of his previous life clearly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1582： The power of true fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Not so long ago, Yue Yan had parted with him, and the reluctant gaze seemed to be still in front of him.


    Even later, the master of Yue Yiyan came to test himself, and there were some inexplicable words.


    He has begun to doubt.


    After Yue Yiyan returned to the St. Celestial Gate, she must face something.


    Think of the previous life again.


    How did he meet Yueyi Yan?


    At that time, Yue Yi escaped from marriage and was chased and killed by Zongmen.


    Just before he was defeated, Ye Feng appeared and rescued Yue Yiyan.


    Since that time, Yue Yiyan has been with himself.


    So Ye Feng can be sure that after Yue Yiyan returns to the Heavenly Celestial Realm, she will face forced marriage between the two large gates.


    As he is now alone, he can''t fight against the two big gates now.


    So now he will find this old man.


    "Little brother, you are the most courageous and courageous of all the geniuses I have ever seen!"


    The old man smiled: "If you are still alive after this incident, don''t say a favor, it is not necessary to accept you as a disciple."


    "Forget it," Ye Feng said.


    The old man smiled and said: "You have a good personality. If you were born thousands of years earlier, maybe we can be called friends."


    next moment.


    His expression was taken seriously.


    "You step back, I''m going to kill this devil!"


    The voice just fell.


    The whole Demon Abyss suddenly shook.


    Not only the Demon Realm, but the entire Frontier, shaking at this time.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and the world was discolored. It was still quite sunny, and suddenly it was enveloped by black clouds.


    As if the end of the world came.


    Everyone felt an amazing coercion.


    "True fairy!"


    The faces of those with great strength changed greatly: "A real fairy has come!"


    Then looked up.


    However, no trace of true fairy was found.


    The astonishing coercion that can be felt throughout the border, not to mention within the Demon Abyss.


    At this moment, under the tremendous coercion, the Demon Abyss began to collapse, and the boulders continued to fall down.


    Devil qi also boiled at this time.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt like a large mountain suddenly appeared on his back, and slammed.


    boom!


    The ground beneath my feet suddenly exploded.


    His feet sank directly into the soil, reaching a depth of more than a meter, and almost submerged one leg.


    And that coercion is still there.


    Let him kneel and get down, never turn over.


    "Let me bow, you can''t do it yet!"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, but his slightly curved back was slowly straightened.


    The knees were never bent.


    But it costs money.


    In Ye Feng''s body, there was a turbulent flow of spiritual power, and great pressure made his body split and blood spewed out.


    At this moment, even the law was suppressed.


    Because it is two true immortals who are recovering at this time!


    He is a cultivator with a hole in the virtual realm, and the realm is too different.


    If it were other practitioners of the void realm, it exploded as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng held back.


    boom!


    At this moment, the two crystals exploded at the same time.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, urging the formation.


    It was the moment when the Apocalypse Demon Array launched, which hindered the Mozu''s true immortal moment.


    At this moment, the time was short.


    But for the two true immortals, it is very long!


    It was at this moment that the Demon True Immortal was prevented from destroying the magic circle, and the old man had the opportunity to launch the magic circle.


    "You die for me!"


    Mozu Real Immortal was furious and struck towards Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1583： Mortal counterattack

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Facing the elders of Immortal Realm, in the same state of cultivation, and in the case of the Apocalypse Demon Array, the true immortal of the Demon Race knows that he has already died.


    So at this last moment.


    He is also going to kill Ye Feng and take him back.


    This young man is so dangerous in his eyes that he is in control of a life-and-death array like the Apocalypse Demon Array.


    This blow carried the anger of his lore.


    Ye Feng must die here!


    "I said, I will protect him well after coming out!"


    The old man shouted coldly, and shot at the same time, a fairy light exploded and swept toward the terrifying magic light.


    boom!


    The horrible loud noise was so shocking that the entire Demon Abyss exploded directly.


    The pressure on Ye Feng''s back suddenly loosened, but he was too late to breathe, and the huge impact was to spread him.


    The whole person was staggered back.


    But the fairy light of the old man has resisted almost all the powers. At this time, Ye Feng was only shocked back, and it didn''t matter.


    "With me here, do not want to hurt him!"


    The old man said so.


    "Is that really the case?" The Devil Strong sneered.


    "No one can save the people I want to kill, not even you!"


    Hearing the words of the Mozu True Immortal, the old man''s complexion suddenly changed and looked towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    At this moment, in that fairy light, suddenly there was a burst of magic energy.


    Dark as ink, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if swallowing Zhou Tian''s star battle in an instant, the black pressure pressed directly towards Ye Feng!


    "not good!"


    The old man''s complexion is about to be shot.


    "Don''t care about me, kill him." Ye Feng said suddenly.


    The old man can only give up and use the spiritual power of the whole body to activate the apocalypse demon array.


    Click!


    The vast spiritual power, as well as a terrifying array.


    Some of the magic soldiers who directly formed the magic circle could not bear it.


    The black and white swords were trembling and disintegrating, and even the sky asked the sword. At this time, there was a crack on the sword body.


    Because it can''t bear such power!


    "what!"


    The demon strong were suppressed by a more terrifying force, and almost lost the power to fight back.


    This is the characteristic of the apocalypse diabolical array.


    Facing the more powerful Demon Race, the stronger the power is.


    This large formation once killed the fairy king of the demon.


    One can imagine how amazing power is.


    This time the apocalypse demon array urged by the true immortals to kill a demon true immortal is also a breeze.


    The world is booming.


    In the large array, the fairy light was shining brightly, illuminating the nine heavens and the earth.


    The entire border was shrouded, and even the farther front, this fairy light made countless demons feel uncomfortable and their combat power dropped greatly.


    In the already collapsed Demon Abyss, the body of the Demon Race Master collapsed in a fairy light.


    Disintegrate together with the soul.


    True immortals are powerful, but they are by no means invincible.


    And at this time, that magical energy completely enveloped Ye Feng.


    The vast and pure magic energy is the most deadly thing for the practitioners in the fairy field.


    Not only can it corrode, it can also affect the mind.


    "You must die."


    The voice of the demon''s strongman came before the last moment of disintegration.


    "Hahaha..."


    He laughed.


    Then, directly explode.


    "The big things are not good." The old man dropped his gaze into magical energy.


    He reached out and waved, the devil qi naturally dissipated, but the devil qi had already invaded Ye Feng''s body.


    "Hold on!"


    The old man was anxious. This was the death attack of the Demon Strong. Even if it was him, it was difficult to eliminate.


    Can only look at Ye Feng himself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1584： Xianyu will not be bored anymore

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Devil qi, for the practitioners of Immortal Territory, it is a fatal thing.


    If it is eroded, a little carelessness will make it impossible.


    however......


    This is only for ordinary practitioners.


    As far as Ye Feng is concerned, there is no slight influence on how strong the magic energy is.


    As if he could directly enter the Demon Abyss, he was not afraid of these devilish qualities that made countless practitioners talk.


    At this moment, his body glowed and the fairy light enveloped him.


    boom!


    The magic energy that invaded the body was dispelled in the first time.


    His figure appeared again in front of this true fairy, which surprised him.


    "Is this all right?"


    The old man was really shocked. He lived so long, and had seen many cultivators die because of the erosion of magic energy.


    But if it is eroded by magic energy, it will be very troublesome.


    It will even die.


    But now, what did he see?


    Ye Feng will not be affected by the magic energy!


    Only Mozu will not be affected by Moqi, but Ye Feng is obviously not a Mozu.


    Otherwise, it will not help him to behead this behead.


    Then...


    "Why are you okay?" The old man frowned and wanted to see through Ye Feng.


    However, he failed.


    A cloud of mist surrounded Chu Xiao, even if he used his eyes, he couldn''t see through it.


    This is too weird.


    "In this world, there are even cultivators of the void realm that I can''t see through!"


    He even had some doubts that Ye Feng was not a cultivator of a virtual realm at all, even if he was a true fairy, he believed it.


    "Why should I have something?"


    Ye Feng looked at the old man calmly, not nervous because he was a real fairy.


    Calm, like facing an ordinary person.


    This made the old man even more shocked.


    Before he was sealed, he appeared in tens of thousands of pilgrimages, and some Dazongmen dared not speak to him loudly.


    The boy in front of him.


    How dare you ask him!


    "Boy, you''re a bit interesting, or be my apprentice."


    "At that time, no one dares to offend you!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Tao: "Forget it, I have no interest in becoming your disciple."


    "Also, you and I will all, I will, you may not.


    The old man froze for a moment, then smiled: "Young man, self-confidence is a good thing, but don''t be too arrogant."


    "I have lived for thousands of years. I haven''t seen anything. You can''t look at twenty or so, it''s impossible for me to know much!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "Don''t argue with you more, I have something important, go ahead."


    "and many more!"


    The old man stopped Ye Feng who was about to leave and said, "You saved me and helped me get rid of the devil."


    "You are different from the people I''ve seen before. It''s okay to be friends with you."


    He took out a fiery red crystal and gave it to Ye Feng: "You hold this."


    "When you are in danger, this thing may save your life."


    The old man said: "And, when you need it, you can call me through this."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and left.


    As the demon head was beheaded, the demon qi in Demon Abyss quickly dissipated.


    Ye Feng rushed out as a streamer.


    "It''s an interesting boy."


    The old man laughed.


    "It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting young man."


    "It feels that Xianyu will not be bored."


    Many people are daring to come in the direction of Mo Yuan, but Ye Feng is faster and leaves before they arrive.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1585： Legend of Xuanzun

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When they arrived, they just saw the old man alone.


    and also......


    The collapsing Demon Abyss, the Demon Abyss is full of magical energy!


    "What happened here!"


    "Mo Qi, all of them have been dispelled!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the demon qi disappear.


    This devil does not know how many thousand years have been here.


    It is now gone, this is a big thing in the border!


    "Did this old man do it?"


    All the people were shocked and looked towards the old man.


    "and many more!"


    When looking at the old man''s face clearly, everyone was stunned for a moment, only to feel the heart stopped.


    "he is......"


    "Xuan Zun!"


    "He is Jiutuan Xuanzun!"


    They were really scared.


    "Don''t Jiutuan Xuanzun disappeared thousands of years ago, but appeared here and dispelled the magic energy of the whole Moyuan!"


    Some people don¡¯t know what Jiu Xuanzun came from.


    So he asked curiously: "What is Jiutuan Xuanzun, is it very powerful?"


    "Is it great?"


    A group of people looked at the old man and said with great shock: "It is not so powerful as it is invincible!"


    "Nine Heaven Xuanzun, also known as the strong invincible, Yunhai Immortal Gate in the great forces of Immortal Territory, was founded by him, he is the first generation of master!"


    Someone said it was admired.


    "You have heard of the legend of Xuanzun slaying the chaos of the world and the dragon!"


    "Seven thousand years ago, in the Nine Song Immortals, there were nine nine-headed dragons, swallowing the sky and devouring the sun.


    "There was a real fairy who went to strangle and slay, but the result failed. At first, because of such a monster, the Nine Songs fairy field was almost robbed."


    "Just at the critical moment, Jiutian Xuanzun appeared, he only used the nine swords, and he beheaded this terrifying monster!"


    "This is too powerful!" Everyone was surprised.


    "more than."


    Someone went on to say, "Have you ever heard of the evil of the Emperor?"


    A group of people shook their heads.


    "East Emperor Immortal Domain, have you heard of it?"


    The gang nodded.


    "Six thousand years ago, a wizard appeared in the Eastern Emperor''s Immortal Territory. The birth was a warning from the sky and Wan Leiqi. It caused the collapse of the Eastern Emperor Shenzhou and caused the most prosperous Imperial City to disappear overnight."


    "The wizard finally grew into the strongest man of the Eastern Emperor Immortal Realm, the Eastern Emperor!"


    "The entire fairy field was renamed by him."


    "But then, this person fell into the Devil''s Path, claiming to be the Emperor of the Underworld, that day the three lights lost their colors, and Wan Lei sounded, and the Eastern Emperor fell into the evil of the world.


    "On the same day, Heaven dropped three magic weapons in an attempt to suppress the Emperor Ming, but in the end the Eastern Emperor Immortal Domain collapsed, divided into seven, and the three treasures were all broken."


    "This is a scourge of the Netherworld Emperor who shocked the whole fairyland."


    "Finally, in order to calm the disaster, Jiu Tian Xuan Zun urgently went to the Eastern Emperor Immortal Territory. With no retreat, he borrowed sword from Tian and successfully killed the Emperor!"


    "It is also this battle that shocked the whole fairyland!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    "This is too good."


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg." One shook his head.


    "There are many more. The glory of Nine Heavens Xuanzun is countless, such as personally washing a Demon channel, scaring that there has not been a Demon in the nearby millennium."


    "There are also many geniuses in the world!"


    "There are several true immortals today, who are the disciples of Jiutuan Xuanzun!"


    They are talking here.


    But I don''t know, Jiutuan Xuanzun owes Ye Feng''s favor.


    And, I want to be called brother to Ye Feng!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1586： Xianyu really rubbish

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Jiutuan Xuanzun glanced at the crowd and naturally heard their words.


    "It''s not me who removed all the demonic energy in this abyss." He said slowly: "but someone else."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    "Who is this, so powerful that it can get rid of the devil qi inside the Demon Abyss!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At the same time, I was curious, what kind of people and what kind of existence can dispel this evil spirit?


    They can''t imagine it.


    "It must be the same as Xuanzun!"


    Someone whispered like this.


    "Senior!" At this moment, someone stood up and said: "Now the frontier situation in the frontier is anxious, and seniors are also asked to take action."


    Xuanzun glanced and said, "Yes."


    He has a deep heart.


    Otherwise, at that time, you would not be alone, slay the chaos of the world, and kill the Hades in person.


    This is a reason.


    In fact, he still wants to know, what is Ye Feng going to do?


    Because I just saw clearly, the direction that Ye Feng left was the direction of the frontier of the border area.


    If you guard the frontier now, you might be able to meet again.


    "With seniors guarding the frontier, I can finally breathe out." Someone laughed.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Xuanzun shook his head and said, "It''s also helpful for you to fight with the devil."


    "Every powerful existence comes out of the fight."


    Hearing Xuan Zun''s words, a group of people suddenly looked bitter.


    By this time, Ye Feng had reached the frontline of the frontier.


    The area is vast.


    Without the sun, it is extremely bright. Zhou Tianxing walks around and stands here, as if he came to the end of the universe.


    At a further distance, it is dark.


    Devilish anger.


    At the junction of black and white, there are even thousands of miles in length and width, and many white bones lie in a row.


    There are human races, there are demons.


    The strong can go out alive from this place, and the one who fails will stay in this place forever.


    The Demon not only wanted to attack the Immortal Realm from this place, but also deliberately used it as a place to refine the Demon Genius.


    Ye Feng did not stay, turned into a streamer, and flew directly towards the battlefield.


    He wanted to find a simple way.


    Since Bing Ling has entered the territory of the Demon Race, and the tracing tactics can not play a role here, it is very likely that the Devil Race has seen it.


    Then search memory one by one.


    If one cannot be found, there will be ten, one hundred, one thousand.


    A stream of light hit the battlefield fiercely.


    At this time, there was fighting on the battlefield.


    Those were a few young practitioners who came out to experience, but now, they are in crisis.


    "Brother!"


    Several girls clearly saw that the invincible master brother had been pierced into the heart by a sword.


    The whole person stumbled and retreated.


    "Hurry up!"


    The white-faced man snarled so pale.


    Not far from him, there are several demons.


    The headed man, dressed in black, was filled with magical energy and had three eyes.


    There was an eerie light flashing in the eyes on the forehead.


    "The cultivator of Xianyu is nothing more than that." He sneered.


    "Hurry up, this is the genius of the Demon Race, the three-eyed Langjun." The white man shouted to the girls behind him.


    "No one can leave today!"


    Three-eyed Lang Jun sneered: "I thought that the master of Immortal Territory was so powerful. It turned out to be a shock."


    The man in white looks a little ugly.


    Several young girls were so scared to cry.


    "Xianyu is really rubbish, just cry."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1587： Step on one foot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    1587


    "Tu..."


    Full of contempt.


    "Genius of Xianyu, huh, huh, I can play ten."


    "No, one can hit a hundred!"


    He sneered disdainfully.


    "Now send you on the road!"


    After all, his third eye started to glow, just in an instant.


    sieve!


    A dark ray of light erupted and shot towards the white man''s eyebrows, trying to pierce him here.


    But at this moment.


    A stream of light suddenly fell from the sky, extremely fast.


    Quick...the space is shaking.


    boom!


    A hundred miles away, it was a shock.


    The icy black light exploded on the spot.


    "what!"


    Everyone present was shocked, because this streamer was too sudden.


    In this way, suddenly came from the air.


    Actually smashed the black light of the three-eyed Lang Jun!


    "How is this possible!" Sanyan Langjun''s complexion changed greatly.


    Because it was his magical power, and it was powerful enough to suppress, or kill, the practitioners who also cultivated the same behavior.


    Now it was broken directly!


    Everyone''s eyes fell to the direction where the streamer had just exploded.


    The man in white was dumbfounded.


    And the young girls behind him were also stunned on the spot and forgot to cry.


    The smoke slowly dissipated.


    Ye Feng''s figure also appeared in front of everyone at this time.


    "This is my own!"


    When he saw Ye Feng, the white man was stunned for a moment, and he was relieved subconsciously.


    People who saw themselves at this juncture of life and death were somewhat relaxed.


    But when he thought of the existence of the enemy, his brow furrowed, and his relaxed heart was raised again.


    "Brother, go quickly!"


    The man in white shouted: "This is the genius of the Demon Race, the three-eyed Lang Jun, the strength is very powerful, you are not his opponent!"


    At this time, the demons have also recovered.


    I was really taken aback just now.


    "People in Fairyland!"


    When the three-eyed Lang Jun saw Ye Feng''s face clearly, he immediately sneered: "Here comes another to die!"


    However at this time.


    Ye Feng turned his eyes to the three-eyed Lang Jun in front of him, whispering, "Mozu?"


    "Very good, it''s you who is looking for!"


    The voice just fell.


    Ye Feng suddenly shot in front of everyone.


    Like an electric light, suddenly appeared in front of the three-eyed Lang Jun.


    The speed is fast.


    None of the people present could recover.


    "what!"


    Three-eyed Lang Jun was taken aback.


    He subconsciously wanted to shoot.


    However, the speed is still slow.


    Ye Feng directly caught his head.


    In an instant, he directly suppressed all the magic on him, making him unable to shoot.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, just started searching for memories.


    The simplest and most crude method is used.


    "what!"


    The demon genius screamed suddenly.


    Heartbreaking.


    Even if the man in white and the girls listened, they were all startled.


    What happened?


    Can you call out such a heartbreaking voice?


    Ye Feng let go.


    boom!


    Three-eyed Lang Jun suddenly fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Retrieving memories in this way is very costly for those who are retrieved.


    It¡¯s good not to die.


    "No."


    Ye Feng murmured, and then stepped on the demon genius.


    Not far away, a bunch of people are in a daze.


    A demon genius, so he was trampled to death? !


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1588： Have heard

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How can this be?"


    Several demons were dumbfounded. The three-eyed Lang Jun, who was invincible in their eyes, even had no power to fight back, so he was trampled to death!


    "Run away!"


    They reacted, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes as if they were watching monsters, and turned and ran.


    However, Ye Feng caught him from a distance, and several Mozus were instantly immobilized.


    Step by step.


    Several demons were scared to collapse.


    After a moment.


    The demon''s body lay on the ground, Ye Feng searched their memory, and found nothing.


    "senior?"


    The man in white and the girls recovered, and looked at the figure in shock.


    One trick to kill the demon genius, this strength is stronger than many geniuses here!


    However, they were curious again.


    Because I have never seen Ye Feng, I have practiced in the front line for a long time, and I have seen many geniuses.


    Ye Feng has never been seen.


    Reminiscent of Ye Feng''s strength, they guessed that Ye Feng was a senior.


    Reaching this state, changing appearance is also easy.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The man in white said excitedly: "If there is no senior shot, I am afraid that I and a few sisters will be buried here."


    Several girls nodded again and again.


    However, Ye Feng left without looking at them.


    boom!


    One step out, the earth shook, and then came back to find Ye Feng''s figure was gone.


    A few people left dumbfounded.


    "This predecessor is really a strange person."


    White man said: "Let''s leave now."


    Ye Feng did not find any information about Bingling in the memories of these demons, so he attacked again.


    The consciousness enveloped a hundred miles.


    Wherever there is a demon, he will appear somewhere.


    Several days in a row.


    In this battlefield, many young powerful Demon were blocked by Ye Feng and then beheaded.


    This news alarmed both the Demon Race and Immortal Domain.


    "A strong man appeared in the fairy field, appeared on the front line, and beheaded the genius of the devil!"


    Fairyland is very strange here.


    Because many people saw Ye Feng shot, they felt very strange, never seen such a person before.


    "who is it?"


    It''s just that some strong people are strange.


    They have also seen Ye Feng shoot, the speed is as fast as thunder, extremely powerful, killing in one blow.


    It has been hundreds of years in the border area, and as a result, I have never seen such a powerful young man.


    Compared to many geniuses here must be strong.


    "According to the truth," said a strong man: "He is so strong that he should not be a nameless person."


    On the other side.


    The demon side is also shocked.


    Because after many geniuses went out, they suddenly couldn''t come back.


    According to some sources, I learned that a powerful genius appeared in the fairy field.


    Constantly beheaded the demons you saw.


    "This is provoking!" Mozu angered.


    "How can he be so arrogant to kill my genius?"


    Immediately afterwards, there were many powerful demons.


    Even some of the most talented and famous geniuses on the front have to shoot.


    On the barren battlefield.


    Several demons are walking, looking for people in the fairy field, want to fight.


    Every battle is experienced and can be more powerful after experience.


    Headed by a handsome man.


    Demon races are similar to humans in appearance, because the human body is a subtle creation of the world.


    Everything in the world is cultivated and transformed, and the final appearance is all human form.


    This is true throughout the ages.


    Because of the appearance of man, it is the primate of all things in the world, and it is unique and unique.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1589： There is no one can fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, the original appearance of the Demon Race is not like this. The current human posture is nothing more than a metamorphosis.


    "Sir, there are ethnic monks ahead."


    Suddenly, a demon behind him said.


    "I saw."


    The Mozu man said indifferently that he was different from the Mozu behind him.


    Not different appearance, but temperament.


    Lonely, powerful and mysterious.


    On him, there was a dark magic energy flowing, quite powerful.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    When several demons approached, several human monks also discovered them.


    After seeing the demon headed clearly, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was horrified.


    "It''s a magic break!"


    "One of the seven supreme geniuses on the front line of the demon race is the devil!


    Their faces suddenly pale.


    "escape!"


    "Hurry up!"


    A few men exclaimed that they couldn''t bear a sense of war in their hearts. When they saw Demon Breaking the Sky, the best and only way to survive was to escape!


    One of the seven geniuses on the front line of the Demon Race.


    As early as a few years ago, it has broken through the realm of cave.


    And because the physical quality of the Demon Race is far superior to that of the Human Race, the destructive power of the Mozutian is enough to resist the Divine Realm of the Human Race!


    Among the human races, the same rank is invincible!


    "A few of us can''t change the realm of God, and we should treat him with him. Ten lives are not enough!"


    Several people showed the fastest speed and wanted to leave here.


    However, at the next moment, a black wind swept through.


    Mo Potian''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "escape?"


    "The people in your fairy land, the first reaction to seeing the enemy is to escape?"


    "Even if you want to escape now, but... where can you escape?"


    Several people''s complexions changed.


    But they are not waiting for them to speak.


    "Boring stuff." Mo Potian''s hand flicked, and a monstrous demon burst.


    Turned into a sharp blade, swept out.


    A few people had no chance to speak, and the demon qi was cut through them.


    In a flash, the human head and limbs flew together, and blood spattered, and it suddenly stained the barren land.


    Several bodies suddenly fell to the ground.


    The magic energy dissipated instantly.


    "It''s boring." Mo Potian said: "There is no one in the fairy field that can fight."


    "It''s not that they can''t fight." Mozu said immediately afterwards, "It''s because the adults are too strong."


    "I heard that there are also a few geniuses in Xianyu. The one who tied me last time was called Yu Jingtian."


    "He is as powerful as he is, there are a few more in Xianyu. I want to see it."


    "These people are too weak," he said.


    "I heard that there was another strong man in Immortal Territory recently." The Demon Clan said at once: "Beheaded and killed many geniuses of our clan in a row, very hateful."


    "I know this, all the things that were killed are not good at learning."


    "What is the so-called strong man, I hope to fight against him, I want to see if he can hold me a few strokes!"


    Mozu immediately smiled.


    "It must be one move, and one more move of this so-called genius will be defeated."


    "Able to catch a trick is to praise him, after all, he has to give him a little face."


    Several Mozu suddenly laughed.


    Even Mo Potian laughed, but at the next moment, his face suddenly dignified.


    Looking towards the sky.


    A stream of light, the positive came quickly!


    "Is a master!"


    He showed an unprecedented dignified color, and the magical energy of his body was boiling at this time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1590： You attack

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The streamer spreads out, and Ye Feng''s figure emerges, hanging in the void.


    He glanced at these demons, slowly falling, and stood on the ground.


    Ye Feng saw the corpses behind these demons, and it was very miserable. All limbs and heads were cut off.


    "It was you who just shot," Ye Feng said.


    Mo Potian stared at Ye Feng with a vigilant light in his eyes.


    "Sign up."


    "Dead, don''t need to know my name."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to say much, he just went ahead and killed in an instant, punching him with a punch.


    Mo Potian frowned, but did not expect that this human race in front of him, even did not play cards according to the routine.


    Once he fought with those human geniuses, he would have something to say.


    And now...


    The person in front of him couldn''t help but say that he shot directly!


    He was also angry when he heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "I think you are the one to die!"


    This man was so arrogant that he had just met and said that he would die.


    Although the man in front of him is very strong.


    But he is not weak.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t!"


    Not far away, several demons were watching here, very surprised.


    "Aren''t there any human races, so arrogant, they just shot when they met, aren''t they afraid of being killed by a punch?"


    "Adults are so powerful that it''s easy to kill this person."


    They believe that Mo Potian can strongly suppress Ye Feng.


    Because they have followed Mo Po Tian for a long time, they know what Mo Po Tian is like.


    One of the seven geniuses on the front of the Demon Race.


    Except for the few geniuses of the human race, among the entire front-line peers, no one could compete with Mo Potian.


    There is no one can beat.


    Even the few geniuses of the Terran who fought against the Demons are just a draw!


    However the next moment.


    They just rounded their eyes.


    Because they are clearly seen...


    boom!


    There was a loud noise and a terrible explosion happened here.


    A hundred miles away, it was a shock.


    These demons were staggered back by the powerful impact.


    Mo Potian''s figure also stumbled back from the smoke and walked hundreds of meters before finally standing still.


    At his feet, a ** appeared.


    That''s what he left with his feet on the ground when he stepped back.


    A gust of wind blew away.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared again in front of these demons. He was still standing still, standing still, just like a giant who opened the earth!


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing such a scene, they rounded their eyes.


    Their invincible demons broke through the sky, but they were forced to retreat with a punch.


    At this moment, they set off a storm in their hearts.


    How could this human race be so powerful!


    Mo Potian was dignified at this time, staring at Ye Feng.


    He was equally shocked.


    This human being is different from any one I have encountered in the past, including the geniuses I have seen before.


    Completely and completely different.


    Such a huge force...


    His right arm is still trembling and he feels numb and painful.


    The man in front of him is far more than anyone he has ever seen before.


    What''s more, the indifference shown now is not like a young man.


    More like an elderly person.


    And all who have such a powerful state of mind, are all powerful existence.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Mo Potian yelled: "Just just missed it, let you sneak attack to seize the opportunity!"


    "Now I will show my full strength, and the one who will die will be you!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1591： who is this

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Mo Potian''s words, a few Mozus not far away, then feel relieved.


    "It turns out that adults haven''t used their full strength."


    "It turned out that the man was preempted."


    They look like this.


    Seek psychological comfort.


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Potian calmly and said, "Even if you use all your strength, you can''t change it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he shot again.


    Qiang!


    A sword light turned into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he had come to Mo Potian.


    when!


    There was a crunch.


    But Mo Potian held a black stick and blocked Ye Feng''s sword.


    Mars splashes.


    In an instant confrontation, there is no difference.


    Mo Potian was shocked by a huge force to withdraw from dozens of meters.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng caught up again.


    "You are insulting me!"


    Mo Po Tian roared, the body''s qi burst, and the dark sky soared.


    The next moment, he turned into a black light, and killed towards Ye Feng.


    Both are too fast.


    Several demons on the ground couldn''t see clearly what happened in the sky.


    They rounded their eyes.


    I just saw the air explode constantly, and even the space split.


    Thousands of miles away from here, and then came back, every time they played, like a thunderstorm, alarmed the strong within a thousand miles.


    "Which strong man is fighting?"


    Many people are coming in this direction.


    There are human races and devil races.


    Far away, they saw the broken space.


    The two black and white lights are extremely fast and dazzling.


    "Who is fighting?"


    Asked the Devil.


    "It''s Lord Mo Potian and an unknown human race."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    "It turned out to be Mobaotian!" The Terran frowned.


    "I''m afraid that the man who has dealt with him is probably less fierce." They sighed, and there was another strong man among the human race.


    Being able to exhibit such a speed of existence is definitely a strong man.


    It''s just a pity that he is an unknown.


    That''s definitely not a magic opponent.


    "Is it an adult?"


    Hearing this, some of the demons laughed: "Human beings are really stupid. They dared to deal with adults and waited for the body to fall."


    There is a smile on the face of Mozu.


    However the next moment.


    I suddenly saw...


    boom!


    The two rays of light hit the ground straight, and there was a loud noise, and the whole place was shaken.


    The smoke was filled.


    "It''s the winner."


    Someone said.


    "It must be the master who won." Mozu smiled.


    "The strength of the adult is here, he must be invincible!"


    However, when the smoke disappeared, they were stunned.


    Because everyone present, whether it is the Devil or the Human Race, clearly sees it.


    Among the ruins, Mo Potian was caught in Ye Feng''s head and lifted into the air.


    At this moment.


    The appearance of Mo Potian was very miserable, his face pale, and his body was stained with dark blood.


    Both hands and feet were broken.


    Even his weapon, the stick, was broken at this time and inserted on the ground not far away.


    Then look at Ye Feng.


    Intact, the three-foot blue peak in his hand shone with cold light.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    The Demon Race cannot accept this fact.


    Mo Po Tian, ??even lost!


    Moreover, they lost so thoroughly!


    "who are you?"


    Mo Potian opened his mouth, his voice dumbfounded, and was also shaking.


    He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would be so powerful!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1592： Die in public

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ye Feng."


    This time, he said his name.


    "Ye Feng..."


    The faces of all the people present have changed, and I have never heard of this name.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed: "It''s him!"


    "The strong man who suddenly appeared in the frontier not long ago!"


    "It''s him who saved many people and killed many demons!"


    "Now, even Mo Potian is not his opponent!"


    Very shocked.


    The eyes were all round, because it was so amazing.


    Mo Po Tian, ??the frontier of the entire frontier, whether it is a human race or a devil, knows his name.


    Not a genius.


    However, at this time, his head was lifted into the air!


    They all have some reactions.


    On the side of the Demon Race, the people who had just followed Mo Potian were now frozen in place.


    Because not long ago, they were discussing Ye Feng.


    A mysterious strongman appeared in Ting Wei''s frontier. They were all laughing. With the strength of Demon Breaking Sky, they could easily defeat this person.


    Maybe only one trick is needed.


    But now, Ye Feng appears.


    And the final result is that Ye Feng is safe and sound, holding the invincible devil in their hearts into their hands!


    Completely dumbfounded, no response.


    At this moment.


    Mo Potian was also shocked in his heart.


    Because from the beginning, I never thought that the person in front of me was actually the one he was mocking before!


    Also said that you can easily beat Ye Feng?


    It now appears that this is simply looking for a way to die.


    Ye Feng''s strength makes him feel terrified from the heart.


    "Do not kill me!"


    Mo Potian said aloud: "Kill me, it will only cause you endless trouble."


    "I am a genius of the Demon Race. If you really kill me, you will be chased by the Devil Race."


    "Never die!"


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Potian calmly.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s you, not me, who is being held in my hands now."


    Ye Feng said, "I am going to die, but I dare to threaten me."


    "It is a pity that the person I am not afraid of is the threat!"


    As soon as the words fell, he shot in front of everyone present.


    "what!"


    The screams of Mo Potian rang out, extremely sad.


    Because Ye Feng is searching his memory, he wants to find news about Bing Ling.


    However, nothing was found.


    "Useless things."


    Ye Feng''s hand crushed Mo Potian''s head directly.


    boom!


    After a muffled sound, Mo Potian''s dead body without a head fell to the ground and died completely.


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    A genius of the demon clan actually fell like this and died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Everyone stared at Ye Feng.


    "This is too powerful!"


    "I haven''t heard of his name before, and he seems to appear suddenly. What is the origin?"


    They are very curious.


    Why did Ye Feng suddenly appear on the frontline of the border, and why did he suddenly pursue the Demon Race.


    In these two days, his legend is everywhere.


    "stop!"


    A voice came at this time.


    It is a pity that it is too late.


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw a dark shadow, which was rushing towards this side in a hurry, and the devil was so angry.


    Obviously, it is the strong among the demons.


    That magic light, carrying the earth-shattering momentum, as well as the huge mountainous pressure, just hit Ye Feng.


    It''s close, but the speed is still not reduced!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1593： you are too young

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is the plan to kill Ye Feng!


    "Who is this?"


    All the people present were startled.


    "How to resist such a huge momentum?"


    This blow is like a meteorite about to strike, with a huge momentum and carrying endless power of destruction.


    "Rewind!"


    Someone shouted immediately.


    Immediately, the two groups of human and demon immediately withdrew and withdrew, extremely fast.


    Everyone stared at Ye Feng''s direction.


    however.


    Faced with such a blow, Ye Feng was not afraid, but instead kicked with one side.


    This foot, carrying the thunderous wind, the power is amazing.


    boom!


    Two huge forces met in an instant, and there was a loud bang, and a terrible explosion followed.


    The earth in a thousand miles exploded at this instant.


    People who are closer in distance are swept away by a powerful impact.


    When the smoke is gone.


    Everyone''s eyes widened because they saw clearly in the rubble.


    Two figures solidified.


    But it was a demon clan strongman, and Ye Feng''s two blows, the two held the posture when they fought solidified there.


    The demon strong, kicked from the top down.


    Ye Feng is from bottom to top, also a kick.


    "Amazing catch!"


    They saw clearly that Ye Feng seemed to have nothing at all.


    He succeeded in catching such a terrible trick.


    These people even saw the beating electric light beside Ye Feng, which is too scary, even such a trick was caught!


    "You killed him!"


    This powerful Demon clan was extremely angry.


    This is also a young Demon Race. It seems that he is several years older than Mo Potian, but his strength is much higher.


    This foot turned the ground under Ye Feng''s feet into powder.


    "What about killing him?"


    Ye Feng said: "Wait a moment, I will kill you too."


    "It''s such a big tone, it''s you who is going to die!"


    At this time, all the talents really saw the face of this demon, and then their face changed greatly.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s Moyu!"


    "Mo Potian''s brother is also one of the geniuses, and his strength is still above Mo Potian."


    A group of people exclaimed.


    "It''s over, just a battle with Mo Potian, and now his brother is here."


    "Ye Feng is in danger!"


    Although Ye Feng won the Mo Po Tian, ??no one thought that Ye Feng could still win Mo Yu.


    Because of the strength of Moyu, everyone present was clear.


    It is much stronger than Mo Po Tian.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had just finished playing with Mo Potian, which must have paid a price.


    Now we are facing a more powerful demons, and we may not win.


    Perhaps during the heyday, there was still the power of World War I.


    "Who took the action to save Ye Feng, this is a rare genius!"


    And at this time.


    Moyu then proceeded.


    The purpose is to solve Ye Feng in the fastest time.


    He turned around.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the demon qi burst out, as if turned into a gyro, with the foot as the tip, to kill Ye Feng here.


    "You are strong."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "But you are too young."


    As soon as the words fell, he closed his feet and reached out with his left hand.


    Immediately caught Moyu''s foot, and then pulled forward, the right hand directly split towards Moyu''s foot!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Moyu was immediately beaten back to his original shape, and his complexion changed greatly.


    Not waiting for a shot.


    Ye Feng moved first, let go of his hand, turned around, and swept away with one foot.


    boom!


    Kicked on Moyu''s face.


    I saw him spinning around and flew out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1594： Kick again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Moyu''s body twirled and flew out, falling thousands of kilometers away.


    This scene happened so suddenly that no one thought that Moyu used a powerful move in a terrifying manner.


    As a result, Ye Feng kicked and flew out!


    This is amazing.


    "Ye Feng is so powerful!"


    "Horrible, I didn''t expect the invincible Moyu to lose money in Ye Feng''s hands."


    Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Feng, with shock and curiosity.


    Who is he?


    From where?


    What is the purpose of coming here?


    Moyu flew through the air for thousands of kilometers before falling to the ground.


    But the tremendous impact still prevented him from stopping, and his feet exploded and a trace appeared.


    Has been dragging out hundreds of meters away.


    This time it stopped.


    Moyu raised his head and stared at Ye Feng in the distance, the cold light flashing in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Ye Feng''s power would be so powerful.


    He was able to give his moves to the next, even...


    Half of his face was depressed by Ye Feng''s kick, which looked miserable.


    Moyu stretched out his hand and touched it, and began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flesh and blood were recast, and the bones continued.


    "I can admit that you have a little strength."


    "Ye Feng, right."


    "In my eyes, you are not bad."


    Moyu approached step by step, and his voice was extremely cold: "But you are still dying today."


    "The beasts who killed you!"


    The voice just fell.


    boom!


    The ground behind him immediately exploded.


    In the next moment, Moyu''s figure turned into a dark light and shot towards Ye Feng.


    That''s because his speed is too fast, so it looks like a dark light.


    Ye Feng body side.


    This ray of light flashed past him with a gust of wind.


    next moment.


    Heiguang rushed from behind Ye Feng.


    Just the moment I will touch Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng suddenly turned around and swept across.


    On this foot, the thunder and the blazing flames are faster than the ray of light.


    One foot, in the middle of that light.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, everyone should see clearly, the black light solidified at this moment.


    The figure of Moyu appeared again.


    However, Ye Feng was kicked to the head by the foot that Ye Feng had just hit, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Then, rubbing all the way out.


    The ground underneath exploded.


    It has been hitting the ground all the time, and it took thousands of mills to stop.


    Leave a group of dumbfounded people.


    "Wait, what just happened?" They couldn''t recover.


    "Ye Feng, kicked Moyu''s head in a quick action?"


    "How did he do it?"


    Ye Feng''s foot exceeded their imagination.


    "Can actually catch Moyu''s offensive, and kicked Moyu''s head!"


    Heart horrified.


    A glance at the ground that blasted thousands of meters away, I can imagine how great the strength of that foot was.


    If it is an ordinary person.


    I''m afraid it will burst on the spot.


    Moyu Xiuwei was not low, so he barely caught this foot.


    "But looking at what it is now, this Moyu''s situation does not seem to be good." Someone murmured.


    The Mozu side has been terrified.


    When Mo Potian was killed before, they were scared.


    Now Moyu is here.


    I thought I could kill Ye Feng, but the result just appeared, and my head was kicked.


    Now, he was kicked again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1595： Die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    That kind of power scared them all.


    Now, they are worried that Moyu will be kicked and silly.


    boom!


    At this moment, the distant land suddenly exploded.


    The gusty wind blew up, and the smoke that had originally filled it dissipated in an instant.


    The figure of Moyu appeared again in front of everyone.


    But when he saw him, everyone was taken aback.


    Because everyone can see clearly, the half of Moyu''s face is really sunken.


    The dark magic blood kept rolling down.


    Demon qi rose in his face.


    Click!


    The bones on his face were resetting, recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Moyu stared at Ye Feng, the murderous intention in his eyes could not be concealed.


    The first time I was kicked in the face, it was fine.


    This is the second time!


    And even worse than the first time, he almost kicked his head away.


    This has touched his counter scale.


    "well."


    He stared at Ye Feng and said, "I wanted to give you a decent way to die."


    "But now it seems, forget it."


    "I will give you the cruelest death method!"


    The voice fell.


    Tear!


    His clothes suddenly exploded, and a pair of dark wings appeared from him.


    Two dark magic horns also grew on his forehead.


    His figure gradually became taller.


    At this time, he showed the demon''s posture.


    Not using human appearance.


    Only when it changes back to its original appearance, the true strength of the Demon Race can be reflected.


    More than two meters high, as strong as a wall.


    Just standing there, the surging magical energy on his body dyed the sky of this world black.


    "Retreat."


    Devil qi has always been something that practitioners in Immortal Realm are not good at dealing with.


    At this time, the magic energy covered the sky and made them feel unbearable, and they backed away one after another.


    "Ye Feng, you must quickly back away."


    Someone shouted: "Moyu is mad and has lost his mind now."


    "The best way is to temporarily retreat and wait until the next time I see him again."


    However, all they saw was Ye Feng standing there, standing still.


    "You go first."


    Ye Feng said.


    Everyone froze for a moment, and then saw Ye Xian''s body, there was fairy light flowing.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Some people said: "In this case, even if you can win against Moyu, you will pay a huge price."


    "I won''t die."


    There is nothing to care about.


    In all people''s eyes, Ye Feng suddenly moved, and stepped under his feet, and then killed the figure that exudes a monstrous magical energy!


    "Good to come."


    Moyu spoke, his voice hoarse.


    At this time, he was as tall as a wall, with dark golden light flowing around him.


    This is where the demons are stronger than humans.


    Not only is the defense as amazing as steel and iron bones, not as fragile as humans.


    And the power is extremely powerful.


    This is a natural gift.


    Therefore, up to now, under the same realm, it takes three human race cultivators to be tied with a demonic cultivator.


    Therefore, when the Demon Race is mad, the human race practitioners will choose to avoid it.


    "He is going to die."


    Seeing this scene, the demons all laughed.


    In their eyes, under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s killing towards Moyu is tantamount to finding his own way and hitting stones with eggs.


    It seems that I have seen the picture of Ye Feng being beheaded!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1596： Whose figure travels through the cycle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Among the human race, many people regret it.


    Ye Feng is so young and has such a powerful force. If anyone grows up in the future, he must be very powerful.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng should do the most right now.


    Is to avoid the edge.


    Moyu runs away, the demonic qi is violent, and the murderous nature is very unfavorable to the human race.


    But now, Ye Feng rushed up like this.


    "The magic sea is boundless!"


    Moyu roared, and in an instant, the demon qi was monstrous, and he suppressed towards Ye Feng.


    He should be devoured completely.


    Someone couldn''t bear it and closed his eyes.


    However, at this moment, suddenly a brilliant golden light burst out from Ye Feng''s body, tearing the magic energy in front of him.


    Ye Feng holds a purple long sword.


    Indistinctly, it seemed to see a moving girl in purple clothes.


    "You are strong."


    At the moment of speaking, his figure seemed to pass through the reincarnation, and appeared in front of Moyu in an instant.


    Qiang!


    A sword flashed through.


    Everyone saw that one of Moyu''s wings was actually spinning and flying.


    "But in front of me."


    Qiang!


    The second sword.


    Another brilliant light.


    The other wing was also spinning and flying.


    "you are nothing!"


    The third sword.


    Boom!


    Ziyun Jian thrust into Moyu''s chest and pierced it from his back.


    Then, with a light touch, the aura bursts, exploding from the inside out.


    Devil qi makes practitioners uncomfortable, while Reiki also makes Devil uncomfortable.


    So now.


    "what!"


    The screams of Moyu''s broken heart broke out at this time.


    All eyes widened.


    But seeing Ye Feng''s long sword pumped, the magic blood splashed.


    boom!


    Moyu knelt behind Ye Feng, the back of her chest was bright, a hole, and the blood of magic could not stop spewing out.


    The long sword flicked, and it was bloodless.


    "This......"


    A bunch of people were dumbfounded and didn''t know what happened.


    Ye Feng, actually defeated the demonized demon in a flash?


    "is it possible?"


    "This is impossible!"


    On the other side of the Demon Race, they dare not accept this fact.


    Mo Potian was killed.


    Now Moyu is their last hope, and when they see Moyu demonized, they feel they have won.


    Ye Feng is powerful and will be killed by the town.


    But at this time.


    What did they see?


    In a short moment, Ye Feng actually defeated Moyu.


    "impossible!"


    Moyu roared, and he found that the wound on his body could not be healed.


    Not only is Aura blocking the repair of injuries, but also electro-optics, flames, etc.


    It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    boom!


    As soon as Moyu gritted his teeth, he withdrew and left Ye Feng Shuli.


    Then he was relieved and took out a pill to take it, but it had little effect.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Moyu stared at Ye Feng with horror.


    "No one has ever seriously injured me to such a degree!"


    Since ancient times.


    Demon races have inherent advantages in dealing with humans.


    A Mozu has just been born, it is already comparable to normal adults.


    No need to learn to speak or walk.


    You can practice by nature.


    This is the advantage.


    Therefore, the two demons under the fellow initiates will be stronger than the human race.


    But now.


    He even lost to Ye Feng.


    No matter how you look at it, Ye Feng is much younger than him, why did he lose?


    Moyu simply couldn''t accept this result.


    "I want you to die!"


    He growled.


    Click!


    A red lightning suddenly fell from Jiutian and was hitting Moyu.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1597： Supernatural powers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    at the same time.


    More vast devil qi burst out from Moyu''s body.


    A horrible coercion suddenly filled up here, making people tremble.


    "what is this?"


    Many people''s faces show a very dignified look.


    Only the Devil.


    When they saw the darkening sky, their faces were all very excited.


    "this is!"


    "This is the magical skill of Lord Moyu, the magic sea killing technique!"


    They exclaimed.


    Like the practitioners of Immortal Territory, Demon Races will also have supernatural powers.


    All kinds of evil, very powerful.


    Enough to match the magic of the human race.


    At this moment, Moyu is performing a magical power of the Mozu.


    The vast devil qi swayed on the nine days, like a boundless ocean, standing upside down in the sky.


    "It''s worthwhile to die with me."


    Moyu showed a very cold voice.


    People''s faces changed greatly, and they saw the horror of this move.


    "Go away!"


    "This is a magical skill."


    "Unable to resist by humans!"


    They quickly retreated.


    At the same time, some people are calling Ye Feng: "Come on, this is supernatural, not an ordinary move!"


    "Even if you are much stronger than him, if you don''t have enough magical powers, you can''t be his opponent!"


    They looked horrified.


    The magical powers of the Demon Race have always been known for killing.


    Even if you can''t kill the cultivators of the human race, it can have a great impact.


    So now the best way is to run.


    However at this time.


    Ye Feng is still standing on the spot, making many people excited.


    "Don''t stand silly!"


    They shouted: "Run!"


    The vast devil qi condenses into the sea, surging and stirring.


    As if you can devour this whole world.


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    He looked at Moyu calmly, but said to those behind him: "Let''s go first."


    "If it''s magical power, I too."


    "Moreover, I have even more magical powers known for killing!"


    The voice just fell.


    A **** light suddenly burst out from under his feet.


    It''s just a blink of an eye, faster than the light, covering a thousand miles.


    For a moment, the time here seems to have paused, and everything is so clearly visible.


    No one can escape this range.


    They were shocked to find that their bodies could not move.


    Only consciousness is sober.


    "What is this?" They were terrified.


    Ye Feng, what did you do?


    But soon someone reacted.


    "This is supernatural!"


    "Only magical powers can deal with magical powers, which must be a magical power."


    They were horrified.


    I never thought that Ye Feng would have magical powers!


    Ye Feng looked at Moyu calmly and said, "Your trick is called Mohai Killing Technique."


    "My move is called the final moment."


    It was the ultimate magical power that taught Su Qiyue when he was on earth!


    "Let''s take a look now." Ye Feng said slowly: "Whether it is the magic power of your devil, or the magic power of my fairyland."


    "You must be dead!"


    Moyu yelled: "We are **** clan, you are the enemy with us, there is only one way to die!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak.


    He just flicked his hand.


    Click!


    Everyone just heard this.


    Immediately after the next moment, there was a thousand miles of blood!


    Nothing can be seen.


    There was only blood in front of me.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1598： Once and future

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bloodlight, just a short moment.


    In an instant, the blood light dissipated, and a clear world regained.


    But when everyone looked at the scene in front of them again, they were all stunned and their faces were horrified.


    The space within a thousand miles...


    All exploded.


    Countless space debris floating in the air.


    Piece by piece, there are huge and small pieces.


    The red lightning has communicated between heaven and earth. Within a thousand miles, all the laws are in chaos.


    The magic sea in Nine Heavens has collapsed.


    In the distance, there was a magic blood splashing and floating in the air.


    With a horrified look on Moyu''s face, his body was split in half, and the profound repairs protected him temporarily from death.


    But it won''t last long.


    Just because, even the law of gravity is messy.


    The collision of the two magical powers affects all the laws here, including time and space.


    Seeing in front of me, pieces of void fragments floated and rotated.


    On the space debris, they saw some pictures of their past.


    Perhaps there is also a future.


    "what is this?"


    They are dumbfounded.


    They even saw some people''s past from the space debris.


    Just then, they felt their faces warm.


    Reach out.


    It turned out to be blood!


    Affected by the red light just now, their eyes could not bear it, and they bleed directly.


    Within a thousand miles of space, the space is chaotic, and the magic blood, space debris, and rocks are floating, which looks extremely desolate and bloody.


    Like a Jedi.


    This is the power of the final moment.


    Amazing.


    "Wait, look at that!"


    At this time, someone exclaimed, pointing to the largest piece of space debris.


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw a familiar figure standing among the fragments, just Ye Feng in front of me!


    But that Ye Feng is different from the current one.


    There is a lonely cold feeling.


    "Is this really a person?" Someone frowned.


    "Is this his past or the future?"


    Someone asked.


    Then the next moment, the answer appeared in their hearts.


    Because seeing Ye Feng alone, facing the mighty demon army, a sword was cut out.


    Nowadays, the birds sue for life and death. The destiny of the rivers and lakes is not understood, a sword is the end.


    Ye Feng''s sword, the shocking light, directly slaughtered a million demons!


    "This!"


    Seeing such a scene, the people present couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "This must be his future, too powerful!"


    They looked sideways and looked at Ye Feng, swallowing hard.


    A sword to kill a million demons, such a force, must be a fairy king!


    "This is his future!"


    They are pretty sure.


    However, this is actually Ye Feng''s past, that is the last life.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards the split Moyu.


    The outcome is divided.


    "How could you be so powerful?" Moyu could still speak, only breathing.


    He didn''t understand.


    Why is the human being in front of him so powerful.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that human physical fitness is weaker than that of the Mozu?


    Cultivation talent, can''t compare with the Demon Race?


    But why now...


    Ye Feng looked so young, but so powerful?


    A magic trick not only broke his magical power, but also split him directly.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Feng said, then reached out and caught his head.


    Start searching for his memory.


    After a moment.


    He let go.


    boom!


    Moyu''s body fell to the ground weakly.


    Still no gains.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1599： famous

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With the death of Moyu, Mozu finally collapsed.


    Looking at the human figure in front of them, their bodies were shaking.


    For a long time, Moqi can hit the human race cultivators, which makes the Mozu proud.


    but now!


    Mo Qi actually didn''t work for the human being in front of him!


    As strong as Moyu, all died in his hands, even the supernatural powers were broken.


    How can these ordinary demons be Ye Feng''s opponents?


    Just moments.


    All demons are pale.


    "Run away!"


    Suddenly screamed, he fled panic.


    Ye Feng didn''t find any clues about Bingling, so naturally they won''t let them go.


    In a blink of an eye, he caught up.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, screams came from the Demon Race.


    People in the distance saw this scene and were shocked.


    Even more puzzled.


    Why did Ye Feng hate the Demon Race so much that he didn''t stay?


    After a moment.


    At the foot of Ye Feng, the demon corpses lie all over.


    He stood there, still without any clue of Bingling.


    "Maybe go deeper."


    Ye Feng whispered like this, and had the urge to search for the clues of Bingling in the Demon Realm.


    After he killed all these demons, he did not stay.


    Instead, he left.


    Go find other demons.


    I said before.


    If one doesn''t work, there will be ten, one hundred, one thousand.


    If it still doesn''t work, just kill it.


    A group of people looked at Ye Feng''s back, froze in place, and looked silly.


    "The direction of his departure seems not to be a border."


    "He seems to be flying deeper into the front line!"


    This group of people guessed what Ye Feng might do now, and was suddenly taken aback.


    "Don''t he die?"


    "Just finished playing with the young geniuses in the Demon Race. Even killing the two strong men, they didn''t even go back to rest!"


    "Is this going deeper on the front line?"


    They stared at each other with big eyes.


    "It''s crazy too."


    "Is he still human? It''s just a humanoid monster, never tired."


    "What happened today must be reported."


    Someone said: "Such a genius cannot let him have an accident."


    "The picture I saw before may be his future. Such strength must be a fairy king."


    "There are so few fairy kings in the fairy field. He will be a fairy king in the future and he must be allowed to grow up!"


    "Can''t be killed by demons!"


    Someone thought to make Ye Feng grow up.


    At the same time, some people thought about how to get rid of Ye Feng.


    Because they saw with their own eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is so amazing that his future achievements are incalculable.


    There are enough geniuses in the world.


    Don''t want to see people with talents far exceeding them!


    As a result, they were jealous.


    I just wanted Ye Feng to have an accident and die outside.


    When Ye Feng was still looking for the whereabouts of the Demon Race around the front line, what happened here was finally spread.


    One person, beheaded the two geniuses of Mo Po Tian and Mo Yu.


    The news spread and shocked everyone.


    "real or fake?"


    The first response to hearing this news was unbelievable.


    Because this is terrifying.


    Everyone knows the power of the demon genius, with one enemy and one hundred, it is extremely powerful, and only a few heavens in the border can contend.


    But now, suddenly heard the news that someone killed Moyu and Mopotian!


    "I think it''s fake."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1600： Each mind

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Someone said: "Everyone knows the power of Moyu, especially if he still has magical powers, how could he be killed."


    Some high-level frontiers on the frontier were also shocked when they heard the news.


    We all know that Moyu and Mobotian are two geniuses in the Demon Race.


    There are several geniuses in the fairy field that can compete.


    But if you want to kill them, you can only rely on those high-level strongmen in the frontier.


    But an agreement has already been reached with the demon.


    High-level shots are prohibited.


    That is to say, there is now a young genius who can match the top executives!


    This is a big deal!


    "Does this really matter?" Some senior executives gathered and looked at the young man who reported the news.


    "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Said the young man below.


    "I saw it with my own eyes," several senior executives murmured, and finally said, "If you are telling the truth, we will check your memory."


    "can."


    Not afraid.


    Afterwards, several high-level leaders constructed a magic circle that could probe a memory without damaging the person whose memory was probed.


    But this also requires the cooperation of the person being probed.


    With memory exploration.


    The picture appeared in the air, which was clearly seen by several senior executives.


    When they saw the battle between Ye Feng and Mo Potian, they were all dark and dark.


    They all felt that Ye Feng should be evenly matched with Mo Potian.


    But the final result.


    They frowned at once.


    Because you can see clearly.


    Ye Feng finally caught Mo Potian''s head and stood among the ruins.


    The outcome is divided!


    Afterwards, I saw Ye Feng pinching the death of Mo Potian.


    Not waiting for what they say.


    Suddenly looked at a dark magic light, struck like a meteorite.


    That is Moyu.


    "Enemies with two Demon Geniuses one after another?" They were startled.


    Then witnessed this war.


    Moyu is stronger than Mobaotian.


    However, they all clearly saw that Ye Feng was kicking on Moyu''s face!


    Almost blasted Moyu''s head away.


    The final magical power-ups stunned them.


    It''s a pity not to see what happened.


    A red light.


    When I looked at the things again, I saw that Moyu was almost split in half.


    "That picture!"


    The high-level manager was shocked, because seeing that picture, Ye Feng hacked thousands of magic soldiers with a sword.


    "This strength, at least the fairy king!"


    Their eyes light up.


    This is a major discovery, which means that this man, Ye Feng, has a promising future.


    Then they saw Ye Feng pinched to die Moyu.


    "It''s really funny to be with two geniuses in a row, and even won."


    Several high-level whispers.


    "Although not as strong as us, it is indeed a genius."


    "It''s much stronger than the other geniuses you see today."


    "And that picture should be his future, and he should not be allowed to be born and grow up. In the future, Xianyu will have another fairy king!"


    This made several senior executives happy.


    They all exist in the state of Mahayana.


    Distance into cents is the last step.


    But this step is also a very difficult one. Many practitioners may not be able to take this step throughout their lives.


    There is such a genius now, and it is certain that he can break through to the fairy king in the future.


    So they are more willing to cultivate Ye Feng.


    but......


    Some people don''t think so.


    They have their own ideas in their hearts.


    "This man is powerful but powerful, but the future is unknown." One woman said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1601： Jealous

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "He was so young, he was already able to kill the demon genius of his peers, and it must not be anyone who would obey discipline."


    "And such a character suddenly came to my border, maybe there is no shameful purpose!"


    "I think it is time to catch this person first and severely punish confessions."


    "Let him surrender all the secrets in his body, including the purpose of coming here, and the supernatural powers in his body," the old woman said.


    "Treat a person who appears suddenly, you should know the bottom line, otherwise it is too dangerous."


    There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Any knowledge of the roots is false, in fact, the purpose is Ye Feng''s supernatural powers.


    When she saw the final moment, she realized that this magical power was far superior to any magic power she had seen before.


    The magical power of Mozu Moyu, which she had seen before, was amazing.


    The appearance of the hole virtual realm is enough to kill the strong power of the divine realm. Even if you challenge the fit realm, you may not be defeated.


    but now.


    She saw Ye Feng''s supernatural powers, confronting the magical supernatural powers, and even defeated the magic sea.


    The magic power of Moyu has been so amazing.


    What kind of horror is the magical power that crushed the magic sea?


    She had thought of getting magic power from Moyu again, but because Moyu is a Mozu, she could only stop.


    And now, she saw a magical power that was even stronger than Moyu''s magical sea, and was also a human power.


    Her heart moved.


    "It must be grabbed and used for me." She thought to herself.


    Such amazing magical powers should not appear in the hands of a young man.


    It should appear in her hands!


    When hearing this woman''s words, several senior brows frowned suddenly.


    "It''s all human races, so why?"


    An old man said: "And when you and I just came here, who knew who?"


    "No such thing happened in the first place!"


    A middle-aged man sneered: "Old woman, I think you are jealous of the talents and talents of others."


    "What medicine knows the purpose is fake."


    "It''s true that you want to get the magical power from the other party."


    The old man sighed and said, "Three hundred years have passed, but your jealousy is still so heavy."


    The idea in my heart was revealed, and the woman''s face was not very pretty.


    She doesn''t keep counting.


    Instead, he said: "You and I are very clear now, now is a special time."


    "Not long ago, Mo Yuan shook and Xuan Zun returned to his position. Presumably something big was about to happen."


    "And at this critical time, this young man suddenly appeared in front of you and me, and beheaded so many demons one after another, there must be a strange way!"


    "You think too much," the old man said.


    "Xuanzun said, the magic energy of Moyuan was cracked by a mysterious strongman."


    "This has nothing to do with the demons."


    Hearing this, the old woman gritted her teeth.


    They can''t be said.


    But he did not intend to let Ye Feng go.


    There is now an ultimate supernatural power in front of us.


    If you don''t get it, is that still a person?


    And this time.


    The news that Ye Feng beheaded the two Peer Geniuses one after another was also passed back to the Demon Race.


    It caused a great shock to the demon.


    It is worth noting that the two peerless geniuses were both killed by the same human race.


    "Have the high-level shots?"


    There is such a voice in the front line hall of the Mozu.


    "No."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1602： Threaten

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "According to the latest news, it was a young man who shot and seemed to be a genius!"


    "Is the human genius so powerful?"


    "Isn''t it just a tie before, why is it now strong enough to kill two of my Protoss geniuses in a row?"


    As demons, they claim to be protoss.


    The supreme existence!


    "Unlike the previous human race geniuses, this time the hands-on is just appeared, it seems to come from the fairy field."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a peerless genius in the fairyland."


    Several senior leaders sneered.


    "This son can''t stay. If you don''t remove it today, you will suffer later!"


    "And because of his successive shots, people in my family have been panicked and fearful."


    "Forcing the immortal domain over there."


    "Otherwise, all shots will be taken. The border area has been settled for so many years. I don''t believe that the human race will fight us because of a single person."


    Hearing this opinion, the rest of the demons nodded.


    "Just do it!"


    "Immediately pass the news to the side of Xianyu."


    Several Mozu suddenly showed a cold smile.


    "To cut off his head and hang it on the city wall in front of all my Protoss children!"


    And this time.


    Ye Feng is on the battlefield, looking for Demon Races everywhere, trying to find the clues of Bingling in Sheng.


    "This Xiongtai!"


    Suddenly, a figure stopped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at the person in front of him. He was a handsome man holding a white fan in person.


    Ye Feng doesn''t think he has seen this person before.


    "Forgot to introduce."


    The man in white smiled and said: "I am Yu Yutian, one of the seven heroes in the frontier."


    "Ye Feng." He said his name.


    Anyway, it has been said in front of others, this is not something to hide.


    Moreover, if the fame is spread out here, Bing Ling will have the opportunity to hear it, making it easier for him to find Bing Ling.


    "Presumably Your Excellency is the strong man who beheaded two Demon Geniuses one after another."


    Yu Jingtian smiled.


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "What''s the matter with me?"


    "I want to discuss with your Excellency." He said.


    When he heard that Mo Po Tian and Mo Yu were both killed by Ye Feng, he was stunned.


    The first reaction is disbelief.


    Because at the beginning, even he did not defeat Mo Po Tian.


    Just barely hit a draw.


    But now, even hearing the news that Mo Potian was beheaded, not only that, even the stronger Moyu was beheaded.


    This made him unbelief.


    So I found Ye Feng and wanted to fight it!


    Ye Feng glanced at Yu and said, "Give up, you are not my opponent."


    "And, I have more important things to do."


    Rejected in person, Yu Jingtian''s complexion was not good.


    But he still laughed: "How can I know the result if I haven''t tried it yet?"


    Because of the appearance of Yu Jingtian, many people appeared around.


    "That was Ye Feng, beheaded the existence of two Demon Geniuses!"


    I was shocked when I saw Ye Feng.


    "There is no need to compare." Ye Feng said: "The result is doomed, you are not my opponent."


    After leaving this sentence, he walked past Yu Jingtian''s side.


    Everyone around heard this, and they understood what happened.


    "Yu Jingtian even challenged Ye Feng!"


    A group of people were shocked.


    Yu Jingtian is a long-known genius in the frontier!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1603： Ye Feng, not bad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Their eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "One side is Yu Jingtian, one of the seven heroes in the frontier, and the other side is Ye Feng, who beheaded two demon geniuses. The outcome is unpredictable." Some people exclaimed.


    "What''s unpredictable?" A person sneered: "In my opinion, Ye Feng will definitely lose."


    "There are two reasons!"


    "First, Ye Feng has fought one after another without rest. This is not the heyday."


    "Secondly, Yu Yu''s strength is beyond speculation. The last shot was eight years ago. Now I''m just afraid that it will be more horrible."


    "So Ye Feng lost!"


    Hearing this person''s analysis, many people nodded.


    "It makes sense."


    "Ye Feng has lost."


    "It was precisely because Ye Feng felt that he had lost, so he didn''t want to play against Yu Jingtian!"


    Someone said this with a loud voice: "Because he is afraid of losing."


    "But just walk away like this, and it seems very faceless, so it will leave such arrogant words!"


    "The current strengths are all pretended!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on Ye Feng, and it felt like that.


    These words were said in order to avoid fighting.


    When Ye Feng walked past Yu Jingtian, Yu Jingtian frowned.


    The seven heroes in the frontier are well-known.


    But whoever saw him, no one dared to ignore him like that.


    Now, Ye Feng has just walked past him?


    The indifferent appearance is as if he hasn''t seen himself!


    His fist squeezed at once.


    Thinking of the rumors that have been circulating recently, what can match the new genius of Qijie?


    Yu Jingtian''s heart is full of disdain. They have worked hard for so many years to get the results. Other people just want to come in contact with them?


    So today, he found Ye Feng and wanted to fight one.


    And to defeat it.


    Used to tell others in the border.


    He can''t be surpassed by others!


    As long as he is still in the frontier, no one can surpass!


    "Scared?"


    He turned around and stared at Ye Feng with a sneer: "If you are really afraid, then admit defeat."


    "I''m not a heartbroken person, as long as you admit defeat, you won''t let you go."


    Ye Feng is too lazy to care about him.


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing Ye Feng completely ignore him, Yu Jingtian was really angry.


    Punch out.


    And at this time, Ye Feng stepped in and stepped back with his left hand.


    boom!


    The void exploded.


    Everyone clearly saw that the space in front of Yu Jingtian exploded and a ripple spread out.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Yu Jingtian''s punch did not fall on Ye Feng''s body.


    Instead, it was him who was pressed by Ye Feng across the air and gave Zhen back more than ten steps.


    Looking up at Ye Feng.


    He still stood there, facing away from all beings.


    "This."


    His pupils shrank violently, shaking slightly, which was beyond his expectations.


    People around were dumbfounded.


    "Yu Jingtian, was pushed back by a palm!"


    "Isn''t Ye Feng beheading two geniuses one after another, why is there such a powerful force now?"


    "It must have been Yu Jingtian''s failure to use his full strength."


    They couldn''t believe it, because Yu Jingtian was the admiration in their hearts.


    It shouldn''t be repulsed by a palm.


    Yu Jingtian slowly stood up, looked at Ye Feng, said: "Ye Feng, not bad."


    "Just now I haven''t used my full strength, I''m glad you have such a powerful force."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1604： But so

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Just hope you don''t let me down!"


    There was coldness in his voice.


    Ye Feng slowly turned around and looked at him indifferently, saying: "The person who makes excuses for his failure is called the weak."


    "You don''t deserve to be listed as a seven-border frontier."


    "Are you supposed to be the seven heroes of the frontier?" Yu Jingtian sneered: "Is this your purpose, first make a name, and then want to be a character like me!"


    "you think too much."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "I am not interested in these."


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Jingtian sneered: "Who knows?"


    People around me heard this and suddenly seemed to figure out something.


    "It turns out that Ye Feng''s purpose is to join the Seven Borderlands?"


    "Thinking like this, you can understand why he beheaded the Demon Crazily."


    "It turned out to be famous!"


    They nodded and felt that Ye Feng''s purpose was that.


    Yu Jingtian sneered: "Let me try your strength now and see if you have that qualification!"


    The voice fell and shot again.


    In his hand, a silver-white long sword suddenly appeared, stabbing directly towards Ye Feng''s chest.


    "It''s the silver snake sword!"


    Someone exclaimed: "Needling Spirit Soldier, Silver Snake Sword, a genius who once hit the Devil!"


    "Now this sword appears, Ye Feng is in danger."


    However, it is not yet close.


    Ye Feng''s right hand flicked up, and then he pressed into the void.


    Click!


    The space is distorted to the naked eye, like a tsunami.


    When the silver snake sword pierced the ripples, it was instantly resisted, and no more points could be scored.


    "broken!"


    Yu Jingtian shouted.


    However, the Silver Snake Sword still failed to score a cent, and it was directly twisted.


    Almost broken.


    boom!


    The ripples exploded, and Yu Jingtian was once again shaken back by that force for dozens of steps.


    "How can this be?"


    Yu Jingye looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    If you just used the miss to make an excuse, then it won¡¯t work now.


    Because he really used his full strength, even the Need for Spirit Soldiers was brought out, but he still couldn''t get close to Ye Feng!


    He stared at Ye Feng.


    Realized in his heart, Ye Feng''s strength has far surpassed him.


    It''s not a level at all.


    He held the hand of the sword and squeezed it tightly.


    The people around were dumbfounded, and it was said that Yu Jingtian didn''t take it seriously. What do I say now?


    And the weapons are out!


    This cannot be explained.


    "Ye Feng was actually stronger than Yu Jingtian." They swallowed hard and couldn''t believe it.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng calmly glanced at Yu and said: "I said, you are not my opponent, but unfortunately you don''t believe it."


    "I can''t even get close to me. This is also called Qijie of the Borderland. I''m really not interested."


    Leave this sentence, turn around and leave.


    Yu Jingtian''s face was black.


    "Ye Feng, not bad."


    This sentence echoed in his mind, now it seems that it is not bad? A palm is enough to defeat him.


    When he heard Ye Feng''s words, he was more trembling.


    As one of the seven heroes in the frontier, he was looked down upon like this.


    His fists were clenched and trembling.


    "I want him to die!" His eyes shone coldly.


    Without waiting for him to start.


    Suddenly there was a pressure of coercion, except for Ye Feng, all of them were kneeling on the ground in a moment of repression.


    "Ye Feng is here!"


    A voice came from Jiutian.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1605： Guilt

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a figure appeared in the air out of thin air. This was an old lady, condescending and despising everyone present.


    This person is the one who proposed to torture Ye Feng in the hall before!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    The old woman''s eyes also fell on Ye Feng.


    "You are Ye Feng?" she asked indifferently, with a flash of light in her eyes: "Come with me."


    Having said that, she shot directly, stretched out her left hand, and took it towards Ye Feng.


    Reiki condenses into a big hand, and Ye Feng is imprisoned.


    Such a move did not put Ye Feng in his eyes at all, just like trying to catch a ants.


    Because this person has never faced Ye Feng squarely.


    From the beginning, she only wanted to get the magical power of Ye Feng, and now the Demon sent a notice to let Xianyu hand over Ye Feng.


    It is exactly what she meant.


    In this way, there is reason to catch Ye Feng and get the magical power in his hand.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng took out Ziyun Sword and hacked it up.


    Click!


    That big pair of hands immediately split.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing such a scene, the old woman''s brows were suddenly wrinkled, and a coldness appeared in her eyes.


    She didn''t stop.


    Instead, he caught Ye Feng faster!


    Even if the aura big hand is broken, Ye Feng must be captured.


    "Don''t resist anymore," she said indifferently. "In my eyes, you are as fragile as ants, and resistance is useless."


    She just wanted to catch Ye Feng with this broken aura.


    Because this is equivalent to a humiliation.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, even chopping several swords, one sword was faster than one, and used the power of sword fairy.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the aura hand finally could not bear it and exploded on the spot.


    The old woman''s brow furrowed immediately.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar around.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng horrified, because they knew what the old lady was.


    Suo Yu, one of the top leaders in the border area today, has the strength to cross the border.


    It was caught by a big hand, but it was split by Ye Feng.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Especially Yu Yutian, when he saw such a scene, the entire face was suddenly white.


    Because of this ability, he did not.


    Not to mention that the aura master who smashed this Suyu is still suppressed by that powerful coercion and cannot climb up.


    He realized that Ye Feng was standing where he might not be able to reach in this life!


    "Can''t leave him!"


    Such a voice appeared in Yu Jingtian''s heart.


    "If he exists, then I will only be his stepping stone!"


    "How dare you resist!"


    Suyu stared at Ye Feng and asked, "Is not guilty?"


    Ye Feng looked at her, not afraid of the coercion she exuded, and said, "Why am I guilty?"


    "You colluded with the demon!"


    Suyu sneered: "Now order me to catch you and advise you not to resist."


    "Colluding with the devil?"


    Ye Feng also sneered: "If you want to add sin, why don''t you suffer?"


    The people around were shocked when they heard Su Yu''s words.


    Ye Feng actually colluded with the Demon Race!


    There is no doubt, because this statement was made by Su Yu, but this is one of the top management, how could they deceive them?


    Everyone''s eyes at Ye Feng changed.


    "It turned out to be a demon, it''s no wonder it''s so powerful."


    "Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing, it turns out to be the devil''s running dog!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1606： Take away Ziyun Sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yu Jingtian''s eyes lit up and suddenly shouted, "Senior, please kill this demon!"


    "Correct!"


    After hearing Yu Jingtian''s words, many people have recovered.


    Cried out in unison: "Kill him!"


    "You can''t let this devil stay in my border!"


    This sound is higher than the other, like a tsunami, boiling extremely.


    Ye Feng glanced indifferently at these people, and then put his eyes on Suoyu''s body, saying: "I have been beheading countless demons during my time here, but now I say I am a demonic."


    "I see, you just want to find a crime to catch me."


    Seeing Ye Feng tearing through herself, Suyu''s face was not good-looking.


    However, she sneered and said, "With my identity, you still need to be guilty of arresting you?"


    "Don''t ask about it, my status in the frontier!"


    "Yup."


    A group of people should reconcile: "Senior Suoyu is a highly respected person, do you need any reason to catch you!"


    "It''s suspicious that you suddenly appeared in the border!"


    "Who knows if you are beating up so many demons in succession, are you acting?"


    "Hurry up and explain, you are in my frontier, what is your heart!"


    Ye Feng does not look at these people.


    This group of people is not good at cultivation, but the skill of the mouth is amazing. Say what you see, and say what you think.


    "I will go with you."


    Ye Feng looked at Suo Yu and said this.


    He knows that the other party''s cultivation base is far higher than his own, and it is very difficult to leave this place, and he has to pay a huge price.


    "Count your acquaintance." Su Yu said.


    But the next moment, she suddenly gave a slap.


    boom!


    This was very sudden, and none of the people present reacted, and did not expect Suo Yu to make a sudden shot.


    Ye Feng, who has been vigilant, knows.


    He didn''t hesitate and blocked the Ziyun sword in his hand in front of him.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Ziyun Sword spun out and was caught by Suyu.


    Ye Feng was shocked by huge force and flew out.


    When he landed on the ground, he stumbled back a few steps.


    There was blood rolling down the corner of the mouth.


    Ye Feng was injured because of the sneak attack of Suyu and the gap in strength.


    "In order to prevent you from suddenly shooting, your weapons are in my custody, and I will hurt you first, making sure that you have no strength to fight back."


    "Predecessors are mighty!"


    Everyone reacted, shouting like this: "Senior Suyu thought is really thoughtful, we did not expect that he might sneak attack!"


    "It''s a predecessor, the demon people are cunning and versed, it is good to surrender first!"


    Suoyu looked at the Ziyun sword in his hand and smiled indifferently: "It is a good sword, but now, it belongs to me."


    "follow me."


    He shook his hand, rolled up Ye Feng directly, and took him away.


    The coercion dissipated, and the people here finally stood up.


    Looking at the direction of Suoyu and Yefeng disappearing, they are still discussing.


    "It''s really knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing it, it turns out to be the devil''s stray dog!"


    "I knew he wasn''t a good person when I was there, and as soon as he appeared, he beheaded the Demon Crazy. It turned out that he was acting."


    "It''s so disgusting, even if you do this, do you really think we are fools?"


    Yu Jingtian stood up, looking at the direction where the two left, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked.


    "It turned out to be a demon dog, no wonder it is stronger than me!"


    He said: "In this way, I also want to get involved in the Seven Borderlands, next life!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1607： Coercion

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the hall, a ray of light came out.


    It is Suyu.


    As soon as she appeared, she threw Ye Feng out, Ye Feng spinning in the air, and finally stood on the ground.


    "Return my weapon to me."


    Ye Feng looked at her indifferently. Ziyun Jian had a special meaning to him.


    Yun Zizhu was sealed in the Immortal Hall, now Zi Yun Jian is as important as Yun Zi Zhu.


    "It''s mine now." Su Yu smiled: "If you have the ability, you can grab it from my hands."


    "By that time, you will pay for it."


    Suyu said with a smile: "It''s just a pity that you don''t have that chance anymore."


    Immediately her eyes swept from the main hall and said, "I brought it back."


    Looking at Ye Feng, there are several strong men here, and his cultivation base is above him.


    "So what did you find me today?" He was not afraid and looked at these people calmly.


    "Ugh."


    Seeing Ye Feng look like this, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "We are sorry for you."


    An old man sighed and lost a peerless genius in this way. It is very regrettable, because this is a character who can grow into the existence of a fairy king in the future!


    Many people wanted to leave Ye Feng, but now the Demon Clan also spoke.


    If you don''t pay someone, you start a war.


    Nowadays, the human race is declining. If it really fights, only the human race will suffer.


    At that time, I am afraid that the Demon Race will break through the border defense line and enter the Immortal Realm, possibly killing many innocent people.


    So now, their best way is to hand over Ye Feng.


    "We are also forced to do it."


    The old man said: "The Demon Race is forcing me to wait, and you can only use your life to change the safety of thousands of people."


    Hear the old man''s words.


    Ye Feng also understood, apparently because he killed too many people, which attracted the attention of the demon.


    So they threatened these high-level border areas.


    Give yourself away!


    Use your own life to change the lives of thousands of people...


    "Children, we are sorry for you." The old man said: "You tell me to wait, where are your loved ones, we will take care of them."


    "Never let them hurt a little."


    "no need."


    Ye Feng said: "I have no relatives."


    The guilt in the hearts of several senior officials suddenly became more serious.


    "What nonsense with him?" Suyu said with a sneer next to him: "Hand over your magical skills."


    Ye Feng looked at the woman indifferently and sneered: "Do you think I will give you this supernatural power?"


    Suo Yu''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "If you want magical powers, you have only one way. That is to kill me and search my memory."


    "I really thought I wouldn''t dare to kill you?" Su Yu said sharply.


    "You do not dare."


    Ye Feng sneered: "Because the Demon Race wants to live."


    Suyu''s face was black.


    But at the next moment, she suddenly shot and slapped Ye Feng on her palm.


    boom!


    Ye Feng was shot and flew out, and hit the wall fiercely. When it fell down, there was blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if I can''t kill you, there are thousands of ways for you to surrender."


    Suo Yu walked towards Ye Feng with a sneer.


    "enough."


    At this time, several high-level officials stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" Suo Yu''s eyes condensed and said, "He''s going to be sent to the Demon Territory for ten deaths, what''s the use of keeping magical powers?"


    "It might as well give me this supernatural power and let me fight the demon."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1608： Prisoner

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Suyu''s words, several senior executives agreed.


    His eyes also fell on Ye Feng, saying: "It is true, you died in the Demon Race, it is already fixed, it is better to give us magical powers."


    "Let us carry forward for you."


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently and said with a smile: "I beheaded the demon on the front line, even if there is no reward, now I have to hand it to the demon."


    "Also want to touch my magical powers."


    "This is how you treat a person who has beheaded countless demons?"


    Several people''s faces suddenly felt ashamed.


    Only Suyu.


    "We know you have merit, but you can''t change the situation where you will die, so handing over the skill is your only choice now."


    "Dream." Ye Feng said.


    Suyu''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "You really have to beat me!"


    "Although the Mozu said to live, it never said to be healthy!"


    She sneered, stepping closer to Ye Feng, her eyes flashing like a knife.


    "enough."


    The old man stood up and stopped Suyu, saying, "It''s enough."


    "It was originally that we were sorry for him, and now you are still persecuted like this, and you can''t make sense."


    "He is a hero who exchanges his life for thousands of lives."


    Suoyu glanced at the old man.


    "Come on, I know." She said: "The Demon Clan said that he would be handed in after three days. During these three days, he could only stay here."


    "Lest he escape!"


    Having said that, without waiting for the old man to speak, Suoyu started, and a roll of Ye Feng took him away.


    Under the main hall. There is a dark dungeon.


    Suyu opened a cell at will and threw Ye Feng into it.


    boom!


    The iron door closed.


    "This is a trait cell, specially used to hold some powerful demon heads, not to mention the Divine Realm, even if you are a fit realm!"


    "This is a treatment that only the advanced demon can have. It is now for you, don''t be polite."


    She sneered: "I tell you, this matter is not over yet."


    "Like I said before, I have ten million ways for you to surrender magical powers. We still have three days to go slowly."


    Ye Feng looked at her indifferently and said: "You treat the hero like this?"


    "What a **** hero?"


    Suyu said with a smile: "They say you believe it, say you are a fairy emperor, do you believe it or not?"


    "But you mentioned the hero yourself, and I will explain it to you today."


    "Because you are a hero, you must die, because there is never a hero in this world who is alive!"


    "Sometimes, it''s too dazzling, it doesn''t bring glory, but perish!"


    "Just like you are now!"


    "Do you know how many people are outside and want you to die?"


    "So, it''s best if you give me supernatural powers, and I can still say a few good words for you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "I know they want me to die."


    "In this fairyland, there are more people who want me to die. What do they count."


    For example, the Immortal Hall, and the several big gates in the Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain, a group of people are waiting for him to die.


    But how could you make them do it?


    "Spirit."


    "In the last three days, I want to see when you can hold your nerves. I just hope you don''t let me down."


    She sneered and left slowly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell into this cell.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1609： Gu gu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This cell was built specifically to block the demon.


    The best material is used, as Su Yu said, not to mention the Divine Realm, even if it is a fit realm, it may not be able to go out.


    And there is a huge magic circle here. Ye Feng just entered the prison, and his spiritual power was sealed.


    Give no hint of escape at all.


    Now these high-level leaders will not take into account his ideas.


    When the threat of the Demon Race arrived, the result was already doomed.


    They must send themselves to the demon race.


    Even if you agree to it or not, it is difficult to change the result.


    Because they cannot hand over themselves, the demon will fight.


    But now it happens that Ye Feng also wants to go to the Demon Race.


    "Search for clues in the front line that Bing Ling has not been seen for a long time, presumably she is among the Demon Races." He wanted to enter the Demon Race to find the news of Bing Ling.


    "but......"


    Thinking of Suyu, Ye Feng''s fist was pinched.


    After all, he is still too weak.


    After returning from the Demon with Bing Ling, she will never let her go.


    Ye Feng sat down on the ground and began to heal. He ate Suzu''s palms and his strength was impaired.


    If you can no longer go to the Demon Race to restore the heyday, I''m afraid it will be a little trouble.


    But in the middle of the night...


    Suo Yu came to the cell and looked at Ye Feng with a sneer: "Healing?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at her indifferently.


    "Huh, it''s worthy of being a peerless genius. I can still be calm in such a situation, not afraid of me at all?"


    "When I come back, I will kill you." Ye Feng said.


    "Hahaha..."


    Sueding at Ye Feng''s words, Suyu suddenly smiled.


    "What jokes are you telling?"


    "It''s you alone? A cultivator in the void realm?"


    "If you want to kill me, you are still too tender, and do you think you still have a chance to come back from the Demon Race?"


    Suyu condensed her smile and looked at Ye Feng coldly, saying: "Finally give you another chance."


    "Hand over magical powers."


    "Otherwise, I will let you die better!"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Which one do I answer?"


    "You have only one way to get supernatural powers, kill me and search my memory."


    "you!"


    Suyu gritted her teeth and said, "Toast without eating fines!"


    When the words fell, she took out a jade bottle with a big fist.


    "The Demon Clan said to live, but did not say to be complete." Suyu said with a sneer: "Do you know what is in this bottle?"


    "Biting Gu."


    Su Yu said: "As long as this thing enters your body, it will swallow your spiritual power and eat your heart."


    "Let you suffer unbearably."


    "Before I pour this thing out, you''d better hand over the supernatural powers."


    Ye Feng looked up and glanced at the bottle.


    He didn''t think Suyu was scaring himself.


    Biting Gu is a big poison in the fairyland. According to legend, it is a terrifying monster passed from the demons.


    For cultivators, the effect is to constantly devour spiritual power and eat the heart.


    Let a person be exhausted in endless suffering, and then die.


    This process will last for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    It can be regarded as a terrible torture.


    Many powerful cultivators will change their faces when they hear the name Biting Gu.


    "My answer is still that one." Ye Feng was not afraid.


    "Very good." Su Yu said with a sneer. "Hopefully, you can say such a tough word later."


    She dropped the jade bottle at will.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1610： Interesting old man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    The whole bottle exploded in the air.


    A black mist enveloped and covered Ye Feng.


    That''s bite-gut.


    But just fell on Ye Feng''s body, and all died.


    There are bright red flames and blue lightnings beating on Ye Feng''s body, and even his body is glowing, wiping out these grubs.


    This is the flame and lightning of the mythical beast.


    Burning and hacking these things to death, as well as the eucharist, woke up, no evil.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing such a scene, Suyu was stunned.


    This is different from what she expected.


    Shouldn''t it be that Ye Feng was bitten by Gu Gu Whey and then died of pain?


    "Why is biting Gu Gu useless for you?" she frowned.


    "Your spiritual power should not be available now!"


    "Why exactly?"


    She was a little crazy, and she had never seen such a situation for thousands of years, which made her grind her teeth.


    "Because it is too weak." Ye Feng was calm.


    This is also expected.


    "Ha ha."


    Suyu sneered stiffly: "It''s okay."


    "Don''t you think I only have Heart Eater Gu?" She took out a bottle and said, "Here is the Soul Eater Gu."


    "I said, I have a bunch of ways that you can''t survive or die."


    "You can try it." Ye Feng said.


    Suyu broke the bottle again.


    A dark mist enveloped Ye Feng.


    But the next moment, all died, and even Soul Eater was useless.


    Red flames, blue thunder.


    "What the **** are you?" Suyu stared at Ye Feng, her eyes flashing, and she wanted to see through each other.


    But all I saw was a mist.


    Ye Feng couldn''t be seen at all.


    "Damn."


    Su Yuqi''s body was shaking.


    She was about to say something more, and suddenly there was footsteps outside.


    Suoyu gave Ye Feng a cold look and turned away.


    She can''t let other senior executives discover these small moves.


    Otherwise, some trouble.


    Soon after Suyu left, an old man walked in slowly. It was the old man who helped Ye Feng stop Suoyu several times in the hall.


    "Child, let me see you."


    The old man looked sorry.


    "No, I''m fine now." Ye Feng said.


    "I know that we are sorry for you." The old man said: "But this is also no way, the human race is weak, it is not the time to fight against the demons."


    "You can only sacrifice yourself."


    "Did you come here to tell me this?" Ye Feng looked at him.


    "If that''s the case, you can go back."


    "Do not."


    The old man said: "I came here mainly to give you a baby."


    He took out a Jin Cancan bracelet and gave it to Ye Feng, saying, "This is a heaven and earth spirit treasure."


    "Maybe I can help you when you are in the Demon Race."


    Then he took out a jade bottle: "This is a bottle of elixirs, and they are all good elixirs."


    "I hope you have a chance to live out of the Demon Race."


    Ye Feng glanced at these two things and smiled, "You''re a bit mean."


    "They all want my magical powers, only you, give me something."


    The old man smiled and said, "This is what we owe you."


    "interesting."


    "I will stay here for the next three days." He said: "Zuyu''s jealousy is too heavy. I worry that she will threaten you during this time."


    "I''m here, she can''t take you away."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1611： Master of Mahayana Realm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In three days, it was fleeting.


    Because the old man stayed here, Suyu never appeared again.


    As long as he was caught out of prison, she stared at Ye Feng, her eyes shining extremely cold.


    Several high-level leaders set off and took Ye Feng to the land of the demon border.


    It''s time to make an appointment.


    In the frontier of the border area, people saw a few high-level departures, catching Ye Feng and heading to the front line, they were all slightly stunned.


    "Are you going to execute Ye Feng?"


    They whispered back.


    "It must be the execution of Ye Feng." Someone said affirmatively.


    "Ye Feng is a man among the demons. Don''t kill it. Do you want to let it go?"


    Someone said puzzled: "But why go to the front?"


    "Obviously, because this Ye Feng was sent in by the Mozu with great effort to disguise, it is necessary to kill Ye Feng in front of the Mozu!"


    "To be an enemy is to rub the spirit of the Demon Race!"


    "So it turns out."


    The gang nodded.


    When Yu Jingtian heard the news, a smile appeared on his face.


    "To be sent to the frontline beheaded!"


    "Hahaha." He smiled: "It''s the end to be the enemy of me!"


    After fighting with Ye Feng, how could he solve Ye Feng?


    Because he is one of the seven frontiers!


    Is a great genius.


    As a 10,000 people admired existence, he is invincible, and he must be invincible!


    "No one can stand on top of my head!" he said coldly.


    "Even if you are stronger than me, you must die."


    He sneered as if he had seen the picture of Ye Feng being killed, which made him comfortable.


    The sulking that was defeated by Ye Feng''s first move was finally released.


    "Talent is better than me, what about strength?"


    "It''s still not dead!"


    At the forefront of the border area, where the fairy field meets the demon world, is a cliff.


    At a glance, you can''t see the end, nor the end.


    Legend has it that this was the place where two immortal emperors of the last era stayed here.


    Here the energy is chaotic, the law is chaotic, and it is difficult to get through without certain cultivation.


    On top of this cliff, there is a bridge. I don¡¯t know who built it. It has stood here for thousands of years without breaking down.


    A fairy in the fairy field tried to destroy the bridge and cut off the passage of the demon to the fairy field.


    It failed.


    He was also repulsed by this fairy bridge, and his strength dropped greatly.


    Because of this incident, everyone in Xianyu also knew that this bridge could not be destroyed, and it might be a magic weapon left by a certain Xiandi.


    Opposite the bridge, the dark breath was flowing, as if there were a pair of blood-red eyes staring here.


    "As you said, we are here."


    Suo Yu walked at the front, so he spoke.


    She was very unwilling in her heart and hadn''t got the magical power from Ye Feng yet.


    "You came on time."


    A voice rang across the cliff.


    Immediately after the next moment, I saw the endless magical energy condensed and transformed into a figure of Wei An.


    The breath of terror swept across.


    The faces of several people at the scene changed suddenly.


    Because they are sure, this is a master of the Demon race in Mahayana.


    The state of Mahayana is still above the crossover, and it is only one step away from Chengxian.


    Such existence, to destroy several of them, is really as simple as eating and drinking.


    They realized that bringing Ye Feng over was the most correct choice.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1612： The arrival of Xuanzun

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Otherwise, once the war starts, the losses in the fairy field will far exceed their imagination.


    "Hand over the people, and I can give you a hundred years of peace in the frontier," said the figure of Wei An.


    "Keep your word?"


    Su Yu asked.


    "My Protoss is different from yours."


    "Your human race, you are intriguing and cheating." Mo Ying said: "And my **** clan, when it comes to doing things, disdain to do anything that regrets."


    "Well, people can give you."


    Suo Yu reached out and patted Ye Feng on the back.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    Ye Feng twirled and flew up, spitting out blood, falling into the layers of black mist and disappearing.


    "It''s him."


    The magic shadow turned into a giant hand to catch Ye Feng, and after carefully sensing the soul, he said: "Fortunately, this time, you didn''t lie to me."


    "Otherwise my anger, I am afraid that you cannot afford it."


    Ye Feng killed the two geniuses of their Mozu, and the Soul Mark has already been known to the Mozu.


    It is precisely because of this that he is now so sure that the person being caught is Ye Feng.


    "Your human race is really interesting."


    The Mo Ying said, "Such a genius, you are even willing to hand it over."


    "If he is allowed to grow up, he will definitely be a strong man against our devil in the future."


    "It''s just a pity that such a strong future person is now buried by your own hands!"


    Suyu heard it, but sneered.


    "A life, for a hundred years of peace, what is not worth?"


    "Genius, we have to grow up."


    "Can''t grow up, even genius is useless." Su Yu said: "In my fairyland, talents come out, there is no more than him, and there is a lot less than him."


    "Interesting, interesting." Mo Ying smiled like this.


    "Have you heard their words?"


    Mo Ying said to Ye Feng: "You humans, in order to live, will betray each other."


    Ye Feng coughed up blood and sneered.


    "What is this, I see much more."


    Suddenly attacked by Su Yu, his physical condition is not good.


    There are 20% of the strength can not be exerted.


    The magic energy here is rich and there is no slight aura, which is undoubtedly fatal to the practitioners of the fairy field.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s exercises are different.


    Be kind.


    His practice does not depend on the external aura, but develops the potential of the human body, and the aura is born from the body.


    This led to the slow breakthrough of Ye Feng''s realm.


    But the benefits are as they are now. Even if there is no aura in the outside world, it will not affect him.


    You can still practice and restore your injuries.


    Under the laws of the Phoenix, the Undead Bird and other mythical beasts, the injuries in his body are recovering quickly.


    "Come on."


    Mo Ying glanced at the people across the cliff and said, "A hundred years later, I''m here to find you."


    Several of their senior executives immediately chose to leave.


    This phantom is a cultivator of the Mahayana realm, whose strength exceeds them too much.


    Just standing there makes them feel difficult to breathe.


    Fortunately, the ancestors had signed a contract.


    Otherwise, they might have just been killed.


    "It''s worthwhile to use his life and change the border for a hundred years without worry." Suyu said: "The development of the Demon Race is too fast. If we really want to fight, we will definitely lose."


    However, they had just returned to the main hall, and news came.


    Jiutian Xuanzun is here!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1613： Im looking for someone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When hearing this news, several high-rises in the hall were stunned.


    "what?"


    They suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "Nine Heaven Xuanzun is here." Someone who reported the news said it again.


    "Nine Heaven Xuanzun Lord!"


    Several senior executives couldn''t help looking at each other and swallowed hard.


    In the fairy land, no one knows Xuanzun''s prestige.


    What they have done has become legends, such as borrowing swords from the sky and chopping off the Lord of Netherworld.


    Another example is to be alone, slay chaos, and so on.


    Today, there are several immortals who are Xuanzun''s apprentices.


    Many things mean that Xuanzun is a strong man and has an identity and status.


    Although the strength is not good, but the prestige is enough to compare with the few fairy kings in the world!


    However, there are rumors that he has fallen, because he has lost his news since a certain battle with the Demon Clan.


    Now it appears at the border!


    "Hurry up!"


    They greeted them immediately, fearing that they would neglect Jiutian Xuanzun.


    That was the creation of countless myths by hand.


    If they angered Xuanzun, they would be unable to bear the anger of the other party.


    "No need."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    At the next moment, I saw a ray of light coming out of the sky and falling into this hall.


    "Welcome Xuanzun!"


    The faces of several people changed, and immediately knelt in front of the light, shouting in unison.


    The light spread out and an old man in white appeared.


    "Get up." Xuan Zun said.


    "Yes."


    Suyu stood up and said, "It''s my fault that I heard that Master Xuanzun was in person and failed to go to meet him."


    "Please forgive Master Xuanzun!"


    "It''s okay."


    Xuanzun said: "I have just come out soon, many people do not know that I am back."


    "I came here today, mainly to see if there is any movement from the Demon Race."


    "The most important thing is to come here to find someone."


    "what kind of person?"


    After hearing Xuan Zun''s words, a few people were a little stunned. In this area, who is worth Xuan Zun''s personal visit.


    "A young genius." Xuan Zun said.


    "There are seven young geniuses here. I don''t know who Master Xuanzun is referring to."


    Su Yu said: "I will call them all."


    "can."


    Xuanzun nodded.


    He came here today to find Ye Feng. When he first saw Ye Feng coming, now a few days later, he came to see what happened to Ye Feng.


    Then mention the idea of ??the abolitionist.


    Although it was rejected for the first time.


    But now again, maybe he agreed?


    After a moment.


    The Seven Borderlands are here.


    "Master Xuanzun, these are the seven young geniuses in our frontier."


    "Everyone is a dragon and a phoenix among people. I don''t know who Master Xuanzun refers to?"


    The seven young men looked up at Xuan Zun.


    Shocked in my heart.


    This is Nine Heavens Xuanzun who has cultivated several immortals!


    Call them up now, do you want to choose an apprentice for training!


    They were all agitated.


    Because once selected, it means the possibility of becoming a fairy!


    They raised their chests, showing their most spiritual side.


    Xuanzun just looked at them indifferently, then looked at a few seniors, and then said, "There are only these seven?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t miss anyone?"


    According to his understanding, Ye Feng has such amazing talent and strength.


    In this frontier, it is definitely not a nameless person.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1614： Flick

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So he said, "If you think about it again, have you really missed anyone?"


    Several senior executives looked at each other and said, "There are really only seven of them, and no one is missed."


    Su Yu said: "Did the seven geniuses be satisfied with Master Xuanzun?"


    "and many more."


    Xuan Zun said: "What did you just say?"


    "These seven are geniuses?"


    "Seven such wastes can also be called geniuses, is the border falling?"


    "Especially him."


    Xuanzun glanced at Yu Jingtian, and said, "Here is the weakest person. This is a person who can play ten when I''m in the same realm."


    "What kind of genius is this?"


    "Compared to the person I was looking for, it was a far cry."


    "If you let him face the person I''m looking for, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the power to get close to each other!"


    Several people were shocked.


    Yu Jingtian''s face was a little ugly, and he looked down.


    "Look."


    Xuan Zun said: "Say some of his unpleasant words, look at this complexion, dark and dark, with cold light in his eyes."


    "You may not hear anything in his heart, but I know very well."


    "He hates me."


    Xuan Zun laughed: "Such a self-righteous person, but without any strength, do you think of him as a genius?"


    "What are you doing?"


    A few high-level colors are also a bit ugly.


    "These seven geniuses were not chosen by us, but by many people in the frontier."


    Suyu smiled awkwardly: "Since Xuanzun is looking for such a powerful person, I don''t know what it looks like."


    Xuanzun was silent for a while and said, "Maybe you have heard his name."


    "Ye Feng."


    The voice fell, and there was silence.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Yu Jingtian exclaimed suddenly, his face pale: "How could it be him!"


    Even the faces of several high-level officials were all white at this moment.


    "Your face is not normal."


    Xuan Zun said this way: "It seems that you know him and do something to him."


    "Now, tell me the truth, I can not kill you."


    "How could it be him!"


    Yu Jingtian exclaimed: "He colluded with the demon, he is a demon!"


    In retrospect, he was defeated even before Ye Feng was close to him.


    "Monster?"


    Xuan Zun sneered and said, "Who spread the news?"


    "Monster?"


    "Do you know what he did?"


    "He saved me and helped me to kill a true fairy of a demon."


    "He is a demon?"


    Xuan Zun smiled and said: "If he is a Demon Race, what are you guys? It is the Devil''s running dog!"


    "Now others!"


    His voice froze.


    Suyu face stiffly, said: "Because he killed too many demons on the front line, and even cut the genius of the two demons, so the demons forced us... to hand him over."


    "So you despised him as a demon?"


    Xuan Zun''s indifferent light swept across them.


    "I suspect you didn''t make it clear."


    He stretched out his hand and directly caught Suyu''s head, saying, "If you refuse to tell the truth, let me see for myself."


    "Advise you not to resist, I''m afraid I will kill you by mistake."


    Suddenly dare not move.


    After reading the memory, Xuan Zun''s face was dark.


    boom!


    He shot it with a palm.


    There was a muffled noise.


    "what!"


    Suyu screamed, shattered the hall, and flew out in a spin.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1615： Anger

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    No one expected Xuanzun''s sudden shot.


    When they looked outside, they saw Suoyu disappeared in the sky, and they were really shot with a palm.


    That scream still echoed here.


    In the front line outside, many people heard this scream.


    When I looked up, I saw Suo Yu traversing the sky. When I saw her clearly, a bunch of people were in a daze.


    "That''s Elder Suyu!"


    "How does she fly in the sky?" someone asked puzzled.


    "Fly your head, can''t you see it, it was shot!"


    Hearing this, the people present were startled.


    "Who is so brave to dare to fight even the Elder Express?"


    They looked up and watched Suyu''s body twirling and disappearing into the sky.


    Then, while they were still in a daze, a voice suddenly came back from the direction of the main hall.


    "Wait for yourself to crawl back."


    "It''s not over yet!"


    With coldness.


    When this sound rang, the sky and the earth were rumbling loudly, thunderous.


    This is sky rage.


    Because Xuan Zun was really angry.


    He didn''t expect that he just came a little late, and Ye Feng was even sent to the Demon Race!


    The cultivators of Immortal Territory going to the Demon Race are all dead.


    A peerless genius he was optimistic about fell like this.


    He gritted his teeth in anger.


    Especially this genius, who had rescued him and helped him to kill the demon strong.


    It''s also interesting to talk.


    If he was born in the same era, he even wanted to be a brother to Ye Feng.


    As a result, this person is now gone.


    He wanted to slap the suicide.


    "Master Xuanzun."


    This scene was so sudden that several senior officials could not help but scream.


    "Why did you suddenly shoot at Suyu?"


    As you can see, Xuan Zun was really angry. At this time, the inside of the hall was extremely cold, and the air had formed snowflakes.


    "I''ll be fine without slapping her."


    Several people were afraid to say anything.


    I am afraid that I am the one who will be photographed in the next moment.


    "Now I come to see you." Xuan Zun''s eyes fell on Yu Jingtian''s body and said, "Let me see you and know something."


    Yu Jingtian was suddenly scared by Xuan Zun''s cold breath and could not help but take two steps backwards.


    "Don''t move."


    Xuanzun said: "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you directly, looking at your memory."


    Yu Jingtian suddenly dared not move.


    The body shivered.


    Can''t help thinking of what happened when I met Ye Feng before.


    Xuan Zun finished reading Yu Yu''s memory, slowly closed his hand, and his expression grew colder.


    Yu Jingtian was scared to take two steps backwards.


    At this time, the embarrassed Su Yufei returned.


    There was a clearly visible slap mark on his face, which was the one that almost smashed her head.


    It is now restored, but the slap print is still there.


    "Master Xuanzun."


    She lowered her head and dared not look up at Xuanzun.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Xuan Zun''s voice was cold.


    "I don''t know."


    Suo Yu''s head was low and his voice didn''t dare to be too loud.


    "He beheaded the two geniuses of the Devil alone, and you used him to change the border for a hundred years of peace."


    Xuanzun stared at Suyu and said, "You don''t even know how grateful you are, but you still want to **** his supernatural powers!"


    "Spreading rumors, is he a demon?"


    "Three injuries to him!"


    "Two more guts!"


    "As an elder on the frontier of the frontier, why did you do such a chilling thing?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1616： The truth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Suo Yu shivered and fell to the ground.


    "I knew it was wrong."


    "Please forgive Master Xuanzun!"


    "forgive?"


    Xuan Zun sneered and said, "If you want to forgive, don''t come to me, find Ye Feng."


    "What you need to get is his forgiveness!"


    Suyu was stunned.


    Does Xuanzun want her to enter the Demon Race?


    "Master Xuanzun is calm."


    A senior executive said, "It''s just a genius, it''s gone. Let''s go over it."


    "The size of Immortal Territory, there must be more outstanding talents than him."


    However, his words have not fallen.


    Xuan Zun''s eyes fell on him suddenly, and the cold chill made the person step back a few steps on the spot, bleeding from his mouth.


    "Find someone?"


    Xuan Zun sneered again and again: "What do you know?"


    "You don''t know anything, just tell me to find another genius?"


    He looked at everyone present.


    "Deep into the bottom of the Demon Abyss, he is the one who will not let me out of the devil''s spirit, and will let me out!"


    "You don''t know."


    "Arrange the ancient killing array, help me to kill the demon real fairy!"


    "You still don''t know."


    "He did it alone in a day, more gloriously than you guys did in a hundred years!"


    He sneered again and again.


    "As a result, I came to this front to kill the enemy. You even spread rumors that he is a demon!"


    "You treat benefactors like this?"


    Bang Bang Bang!


    All knelt down.


    A group of people lost their faces and turned pale.


    I really did not expect that Ye Feng turned out to be Xuanzun''s life-saving benefactor.


    Moreover, it also helps Xuanzun to kill the demon strong!


    They realized that they had done a wrong thing.


    A big mistake!


    "impossible."


    Yu Jingtian whispered, lost his soul.


    Ye Feng is not even a Demon, but a real strong man and a real hero!


    "Now, give you one last chance."


    Xuanzun said: "Within today, I want to see his statues lined up, I want everyone to know."


    "Ye Feng returned their lives!"


    "Who dares to insult him again, kill!"


    "Also." His eyes fell on Suyu and Yujingtian.


    "You two, just kneel in front of his statue and pray for his forgiveness."


    "Remember to put the sword snatched from his hand on the stone statue."


    "If the stone statue forgives you, you two can get up, otherwise you will kneel for me."


    "One year without forgiveness, kneel for one year, one hundred without forgiveness, kneel for one hundred years."


    Xuan Zun said loudly.


    "Hero, how can you tolerate you to trample?"


    Hearing this, Su Yu''s body was suddenly weakened.


    His face was pale.


    "Hurry up now!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    A group of people rushed out immediately, panicking.


    When the truth came out, those who were still talking about Ye Feng''s bad words were stunned.


    "I wipe!"


    "He used his life to change the centuries of peace in the front line of our fairyland!"


    "Is this true or false?"


    Suddenly someone shouted, "Fake you!"


    "Ye Feng''s statue has been erected!"


    "In the statue in front of the main hall, Suo Yu and Yu Jingtian were still kneeling on the ground, begging Ye Feng for forgiveness!"


    A group of people went.


    When I saw that picture, I was in a daze.


    The slap print on Suyu''s face was clearly visible.


    "Is he a hero!"


    "We even scolded someone who saved us like this!"


    "Are we still humans!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1617： You cant go out alive

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When a group of people in the border area apologized to the statue of Ye Feng.


    In the dark and dark magic energy, Mo Ying caught Ye Feng and sneered twice: "Did you see it, they just walked away like this."


    "You saved them with your own life, but they walked away without looking back."


    "They are so at ease."


    Mo Ying smiled and said: "Are you willing?"


    He said in a seductive voice: "Do you want revenge?"


    Ye Feng smiled and was not affected by these tempting voices.


    Indifferent answer: "This willingness or unwillingness has nothing to do with me."


    "The account between them and me will be clear sooner or later."


    He said: "And at this time, if they don''t leave, is there any way?"


    "Even if it were me, I would turn around and leave."


    The phantom was stunned for a moment, looking down at Ye Feng caught in his hand, revealing a curious look.


    "Are you not afraid at all?"


    "You are a man in Immortal Realm." Mo Ying said: "And you are now in my hands, in the Demon Realm."


    "You can''t go back."


    "For others, they may not be able to go back, but I am different from them."


    "How different," said Mo Ying: "Do you think you still have a chance to leave alive?"


    "Even the two geniuses who beheaded my family, do you still think you can leave alive?"


    The voice fell.


    boom!


    The magic shadow suddenly dissipated, Ye Feng fell to the ground all of a sudden, and an old man appeared slowly in front of him.


    The magical shadow just now was his incarnation.


    What appeared to Ye Feng now was his real body.


    The old man exudes a yin and evil breath, and a forceful death, as if coming out of hell.


    On his forehead, the survivor''s third eye.


    Among them, the strange light is flashing, and most of them have been looking at this third eye for a long time, and they will be robbed of their spirits and become puppets without spiritual knowledge.


    "Let me see what you are so confident in!"


    The third eye on the forehead of the old man opened, looking at Ye Feng, a black light suddenly burst out, and directly fell into Ye Feng''s forehead.


    He wanted to directly explore Ye Feng''s memory.


    Want to know all the secrets of Ye Feng.


    However, when his ray of light was about to enter Ye Feng''s sea of ??knowledge, suddenly a brilliant light appeared.


    Click!


    The old man only felt a sudden loud noise in his mind.


    The next moment, he was bleeding from his nose and nose, and stumbled back out.


    His face was whitish, and even the third eye on his forehead was flowing with magic blood, dripping to the ground.


    "my eyes!"


    He screamed, his voice very permeable.


    He wants to explore Ye Feng''s memory, but Ye Feng is back from the rebirth. Although his strength is not there, the guardian in the consciousness is still there. Unless it is the level of the fairy emperor, it is impossible to open his consciousness.


    In this way, even if the fairy king is to be robbed of his divine consciousness.


    Not to mention the demon race of the Mahayana realm, not even the immortals!


    "What it is?"


    The old man covered his third eye on his forehead and stared at Ye Feng.


    At that moment, he saw nothing, and suddenly the black light shattered, and his eyes were turned back.


    For a long time, it was impossible to use the third eye on the forehead.


    Ye Feng looked at the old man indifferently and said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1618： Dont kill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "To know my memory, you have only one way."


    "kill me."


    "Want to die?" Sneered sneered: "Not so easy!"


    Because Ye Feng killed the two geniuses of the Demon Clan, many young and powerful among the Demon Clan were panicked.


    So they want Xianyu to hand over Ye Feng for another purpose.


    That is to make Ye Feng become a prisoner.


    Afterwards, he was beaten by various genius strongmen among the demons.


    Let them regain their confidence.


    At the same time, it also tells other geniuses in the Demon Race in disguise that the people in Immortal Realm are nothing more than that.


    "I will make you unable to survive, not to die."


    He reached out a roll, and suddenly turned into a black whirlwind, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    In front of the hall on the front line of Demon Realm, there is a ring.


    The old man appeared in the air and threw Ye Feng into the ring.


    And as soon as he waved his hand, clothes and shackles appeared on Chu Xiao''s hands and feet.


    "This is cast by my **** clan iron, don''t try it, you can''t break it."


    This hand and foot shackles are only one meter, which greatly restricts Ye Feng''s movement.


    He gave it a try, and once he broke free, the shackles burst into magical light, suppressing his strength.


    There is no problem with a normal shot.


    "The man in the fairy field who has beheaded two geniuses of my family, I have already captured it, just in this ring, just challenge you."


    "As long as you don''t die."


    The voice fell, and the old man suddenly turned into a ray of light into the hall.


    "Is this man beheading two geniuses from my family?"


    Several high-level demons stared at Ye Feng.


    "It''s him."


    The old man said: "Soul mark is right."


    "I''m curious, what the **** is he capable of killing the two geniuses of my family!"


    "It makes my people panic."


    "Even if it''s more powerful, it''s a local chicken and dog." The old man sneered, "How can he resist his hands and feet?"


    "Only those who are beaten as sandbags."


    Hearing the old man''s words, several senior officials all smiled.


    And in the ring.


    Ye Feng''s hands and feet are locked, standing in the middle, many young people of the Mozu appear under the ring.


    "Is this the man who dared to kill Moyu and Mopotian!"


    "Oh, what good is it to be more powerful, but hasn''t it been caught yet? He is dead."


    "Holding hands and feet, we can beat him with our eyes closed."


    call!


    Just at this time.


    Suddenly a tall figure appeared and landed on the ring.


    This is a young and powerful man of the Devil, tall and mighty, with a height of more than three meters, standing there is like a **** of war, a mountain.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    As he walked around, the ring were trembling gently.


    "It''s the demon!"


    The moment the person saw this, the demons below discussed.


    "Moba can''t see it anymore, so I decided to take the first shot."


    "This man is dead."


    "The demon is born with divine power, and the vajra is still repaired. The power of one punch can smash a mountain and fight against this human being. I am afraid that one punch can blow him away."


    "Demon, don''t be a killer."


    Someone shouted below.


    "Don''t be killed, we''ll play after you finish playing!"


    "You can''t let him die so easily."


    Moba nodded.


    "Relax, I won''t let him die so easily."


    "Hahaha."


    There was a sudden laughter below.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1619： Lose a little better

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Moba is like a big mountain, pressing step by step, exuding a breath of force.


    And Ye Feng looked as usual, looking up at the man coming.


    "You killed the two brothers Mobaotian and Moyu?" Moba asked.


    "It''s me." Ye Feng said.


    "I dare to admit it, it''s really brave!"


    Moba sneered: "Since you dare to kill my genius, then you can''t let you go easily."


    "We will let you survive, not death."


    Before the words fell, Moba reached out to Ye Feng with a big hand.


    "Guess how many tricks this man can play against the demon?"


    "The hands and feet are bound, I guess at most three strokes." Demon answered.


    "Three strokes?"


    "There are too many three strokes." Some people laughed: "I see, at most one stroke."


    "Hahaha..."


    A cheer of laughter.


    But when they saw the picture on the ring, the smile on their faces suddenly froze, stiff there, and could no longer laugh.


    Because they clearly see...


    Facing the big hand extended by Moba, Ye Feng also extended his hand.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    "The devil''s hand was actually resisted by him!"


    "It shouldn''t be. The devil is famous for its strength. Moreover, the strength of my gods is many times that of humans."


    "How could it not be better than a human with hands and feet bound now?"


    They looked shocked.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s right hand was shocked, and a huge force enough to row the mountains and rush out immediately.


    The face of Moba changed, unable to resist this force, and staggered back a few steps.


    It wasn''t until the edge of the ring that it stood still.


    "Persuade you to do your best, otherwise you will lose ugly." Ye Feng calmly looked at the demon who had already looked iron-green.


    "Every step of the prisoner, less rampant!"


    The demon rioted, jumped from the place, jumped thousands of meters high, and then struck like a meteorite.


    The flame burned on his feet.


    Not yet near, the entire ring vibrated faintly, the light flashing, guarding the ring.


    Looking up at this rushing foot, Ye Feng looked calm.


    He also jumped up and kicked up.


    Although his feet were bound by shackles, he could still kick.


    Click--


    Electric light appeared on his feet.


    raging.


    Flame burning.


    Huh--


    Strong wind.


    In an instant, the power of several laws appeared on this foot, exuding a bright and dazzling light.


    boom!


    When the foot of Moba collided with the foot of Ye Feng, there was a loud blast in the air.


    Many demons shook their heads, squatting to the ground and shaking.


    The light exploded at once.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared again, fell from the sky, and stood on the ground without changing his face.


    "What about Moba?"


    Many demons murmured and looked towards the sky.


    Then they all clearly saw the demon struggling to fall from the sky and prostrate to the ground.


    puff!


    The demon spurted a sudden spit of blood, struggling to reach out his right hand, then his head sank and he passed out completely.


    Seeing such a scene, the Mozu suddenly became quiet.


    "Moba actually lost!"


    Suddenly screamed.


    "On the level of power, the devil in the hole-vague realm actually lost to this human being with his hands and feet comfortable!"


    They can''t believe what they just saw.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the demon lying on the ground and passed out to death, saying, "You don''t have to work hard, you will lose very ugly."


    "When you use full strength, the loser will look better."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1620： You are quick to let you go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the demon below the ring.


    "Take away."


    "next!"


    For a while, no demon dared to step forward.


    "I didn''t expect that he was bound to his hands and feet, and he could still defeat Moba." In the hall, several senior officials were watching Chu Xiao.


    "If you can kill two geniuses in a row, you must be strong."


    "The moment he shot, he could clearly feel the four powers of his strength, fire, thunder and lightning."


    The old man said next to him: "This kid is really strange."


    "I searched for his Shihai, but was met with taboos."


    "It must be behind him, at least there is a real fairy."


    "This kind of genius, even if there are not a few in the fairy field, otherwise my gods will be dangerous."


    And at this time.


    Suddenly a figure appeared on the ring.


    After Moba, the second Demon Race to challenge Ye Feng appeared.


    This is a slender man with a faint red light flashing in his eyes and a light breeze on his body.


    "Let me meet you for a while," the person said.


    "It''s the king of electricity!"


    When looking at this person clearly, the demons below were excited again.


    "Moba has great power, and King of Electricity has the fastest speed!"


    "It can''t be compared to this human in power, so it can definitely be in speed!"


    "UI!"


    After hearing the following words, Ye Feng also probably understood the existence of the demon in front of him.


    Just run fast.


    "You lost this time."


    The electric king sneered: "Your hands and feet are bound, even if you can run, you can''t reach the fastest speed."


    "Your speed is not as good as mine, and you will definitely lose."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "Then I tell you, it''s best to put out your best from the beginning."


    "Otherwise, your results will not be better than the one just now."


    The electric king sneered: "Don''t compare me to him.


    "He is not as good as me."


    "You who are complacent because you won him, will soon have to pay for it."


    The voice just fell.


    boom!


    He acted, as if a thunder blew up, turning into an electric light and disappearing from the spot instantly.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot and saw the flash of electricity flashing past him, and the ring blew a violent wind because of his rapid speed.


    "The king of electricity ran!"


    Seeing this scene below, the Mozu are all very excited.


    "This human being doesn''t even know how he loses."


    "He must have been dumbfounded now, because the electric king is too fast and exceeds his speed!"


    "The speed of the electric king is among the same level and has always been the fastest."


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng is clearly watching how the King of Electricity moves.


    Because Ye Feng, who possesses Kunpeng''s law, is still above the speed of the electric king.


    Now he stood on the spot, watching the electric king keep running.


    "It''s now!"


    Suddenly the King of Electricity opened his mouth and turned his hand into a knife, stabbing towards Ye Feng.


    "Everywhere!"


    At the moment when the electric king was about to meet himself, Ye Feng also shot.


    In an instant, the magic energy here condensed into a point, and then exploded.


    A huge force like a row of mountains and oceans directly lifted the electric king out of high-speed movement.


    "You are still too slow."


    Ye Feng said, and then jumped up.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    All the demons clearly saw that the electric king was kicked out of the ring by Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1621： This unscientific

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was silence.


    Dead silence.


    A group of people with their eyes widened, and the electric king, famous for his speed, was hit by a kick without even touching Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The electric king lay on the ground all at once and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    He took Ye Feng a foot and was seriously injured. When he climbed up with shaking, his face was pale and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "What happened just now?" He stared at Ye Feng.


    "Why can you use my family''s spirit?"


    He wanted to know an answer. He had just been knocked out by the magical energy exploded from Ye Feng''s body.


    When I heard the news, everyone was stunned.


    Even a few high-rises in the main hall.


    They all stood up at once.


    "Can this human race use their spirits?" They narrowed their eyes and emitted a beam of light, wanting to see through Ye Feng.


    But none succeeded.


    They just saw layers of mist around Ye Feng, and could not see anything clearly.


    "If it is true, then he has a big problem."


    Ye Feng looked at the seriously wounded electric king indifferently and said, "There is no reason why I want to use it."


    The electric king was stumped in anger.


    puff!


    Suddenly spurted a spit of blood and passed out.


    The loss is unclear.


    If I say it, I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by the people in the Demon Race.


    "The electric king is the fastest, and was defeated by a human race with my family''s spirit?" A bunch of people were dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t it that the cultivators of the human race cannot touch the breath of my race?"


    "Like my family can''t touch their aura."


    "Why can this person use my family''s breath?"


    What just happened broke their worldview.


    "Can you use my family''s breath?" A voice sounded, and everyone looked away, slightly stunned.


    A young and handsome figure walked slowly to the stage.


    "It''s the magic wind!"


    Their voice became excited at once.


    "The strength of the magic wind is similar to that of Moyu, and now the hands and feet of this human race are bound. In terms of the strength of Lord Magic Wind, this human race can definitely be defeated!"


    "Master Demon Come on!"


    "Be careful of this sinister and cunning human race!"


    The magic wind is handsome and elegant, with black and vertical hair, slanted flying sword eyebrows, slender eyes with sharp black eyes, thin and light lips, and sharp outlines.


    Slender tall but not rugged figure, like an eagle in the night, cold and solitary but arrogant and compelling, but the independence is exuding the strength of the world.


    As soon as he walked into the ring, he exuded pressure.


    He walked towards Ye Feng step by step.


    Each step conforms to a certain rhythm, and with his pace, the air vibrates gently.


    The magic wind became more majestic.


    "Answer my question." He spoke, his voice cold, echoed by the vibration of the air.


    "I still say that."


    Ye Feng said: "I want to use it."


    The words fell, Ye Feng raised his hand, and the magic around him suddenly condensed.


    He is a fairy and a demon, and he can use his magic energy.


    When I first dealt with the King of Electricity, Ye Feng used magic energy in an instant, so many people did not realize it.


    Now, he is using it in front of everyone.


    Devil qi condensed in his hands, and turned into a spear.


    "He actually can use my family''s breath!" Below, some Mozu could not help but exclaim.


    "Isn''t it that human beings have touched my family''s breath, ranging from being injured to being out of flames, and even dying!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1622： I didnt expect it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Why can he use my family''s breath?"


    Even several high-level halls looked at Ye Feng solemnly.


    "This person is different from anyone I''ve ever seen!"


    "This is a monster." The old man said: "But, fortunately, the ants in Xianyu gave us this man."


    "If you really let him grow up, my land, only he enters and exits at will, and no one can stop him."


    "I don''t even know about Xianyu." Several senior leaders sneered: "They even gave up the most rare genius."


    "If they knew, I was afraid they would be mad."


    The old man nodded.


    Then he said: "Look at it, don''t let him be killed by the magic wind."


    "This person is very useful."


    "There are too many secrets in him."


    "If all can be dug out, or all the genius of my family can take a big step forward!"


    The old man smiled and said: "Let him pick up a life."


    "I wanted him to die today. I want to hang his head on the city gate."


    A pair of eyes fell on the ring.


    "well."


    Mofeng sneered: "It seems that you really have the power to kill Moyu and Mopotian."


    "I have fought with Moyu for more than ten years, and I still have no difference." He said: "Now, you actually killed Moyu."


    "As long as I defeat you, I will defeat Moyu, and the competition for more than ten years should be over."


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the magic wind coming step by step.


    Tao: "Give up, you are not my opponent."


    "Great tone."


    Mo Feng smiled and said: "Now that your hands and feet are locked and your flight is restricted, how can I not beat you?"


    "Rather than thinking about how to brag, think about how to protect yourself."


    Say it.


    The magic wind shot directly.


    He reached for a catch, the magic energy condensed, forming a human-sized ball, and then gently pushed against Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The magic ball suddenly hit Ye Feng, and the fast space was shaking.


    Ye Feng threw out the spear in his hand.


    Boom!


    The spear pierced the magic ball at once, stab it toward the head of the magic wind.


    when!


    Mo Feng stretched out his hand to catch in the void, took out a black long sword, and moved lightly, and the spear that condensed the magic energy suddenly broke off.


    "Dead!"


    He stepped on the foot, approaching Ye Feng with lightning, and struck with a sword.


    Because of the seal, Ye Feng not only can''t fly, but even the storage ring can''t be used.


    This magic sword exudes a dark and cold light. It is not a mortal thing. It has been regarded as a superb spirit soldier in the fairy field.


    With such a sword, even his flesh cannot resist.


    And Ye Feng''s weapon can''t be taken out.


    "He is dead."


    People with demons sneered like this.


    Ye Feng brought too much shadow to them, so eager to see someone cut Ye Feng with a sword.


    In the hall, the elders are ready to rescue Ye Feng.


    However, at this time.


    Ye Feng raised his hands.


    when!


    The long sword was split on the iron chain, and Mars was suddenly splashed, but he failed to split the chain, and even no trace left.


    Ye Feng rolled his hands in two hands, and the iron chain suddenly caught the long sword.


    With Ye Feng violently.


    Click!


    The magic sword chopped off, and the blade of the sword spun into the sky.


    At the moment when Mo Feng froze, Ye Feng sank, and his elbow slammed into Mo Feng''s chest.


    Click.


    There was another crunch, and the chest of the magic wind was sunken.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1623： Send to prison

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    The whole person of the magic wind flew out like a broken kite. He fell on the ring in awkward state, rolled several times, and finally hit the fence before stopping.


    Boom!


    Mo Feng''s face was white, and he couldn''t help spitting out blood.


    Such a scene made the following Mozu daze, and even a few high-rises in the hall were stunned.


    They were all ready to rescue Ye Feng from the hands of Mo Feng.


    As a result, Ye Feng saw an elbow and knocked the magic wind flying out.


    "No."


    The people of the Mozu couldn''t get it back: "How can he still win this way?"


    "It''s so powerful to be bound to hands and feet, this is unreasonable!"


    "The magic wind was not only defeated, but also defeated so thoroughly that even the sword was broken!"


    "Who would have thought that this man would use chains to break the sword?"


    What happened in just half a day has changed what they have seen and heard for decades.


    They have heard of the battle of trapped beasts.


    But in front of him, Ye Feng showed nothing like a battle of trapped beasts.


    "He just seemed to let us!"


    "Even if we are let us, we can''t win him!"


    Seeing such a fierce human for the first time.


    Earlier I heard from elders that human beings are weak like ants, so they can''t withstand a single blow. As long as they use their fingers to crush, they can easily crush a pile.


    But now they have seen human beings.


    It''s different from the story.


    What are the fragile ants that can be easily crushed to death?


    Now his hands and feet are tied with chains, and he is still able to fight so much that even the magic wind of one of the seven masters was seriously injured.


    "His performance was so amazing that not only did not restore some people''s morale, but morale was even lower."


    The old man frowned.


    This is not the result he wants to see.


    "Send the magic wind to rest, shameful things."


    "Put this man into a prison."


    Several senior executives nodded.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared over the ring platform. The cultivation practice of crossing the robbery realm, reaching for a roll, Ye Feng disappeared from the platform immediately.


    "Today''s contest ends here, and another day will continue."


    Then it disappeared.


    A woman appeared after him, and looked at Mo Feng indifferently, very disappointed.


    "Cough."


    The magic wind struggled to get up from the ground and lowered his head.


    "You let us down." said the old woman.


    "I know it''s wrong." Mo Feng said.


    When he just played against Ye Feng, he thought he could win.


    As a result, I did not expect that Ye Feng would use the bound chain to break the sword in his hand.


    This rich combat experience far surpassed him.


    "Get out, go back and retreat."


    Mo Feng covered the wound on his chest and walked away with his head down.


    None of the demons below dare to speak.


    Because they could see it, their seniors were angry.


    The magic wind was said to dare not talk back.


    When the demon figure walked down the ring, the old lady''s gaze swept over the demon race present.


    "This human race is not an ordinary human being."


    "Among the human races in Immortal Realm, his talents can be regarded as peerless, and many geniuses in the human race cannot match him."


    "So he is so powerful and unique. He is the only one in the fairyland."


    "The other human races are just like I said before."


    "Weak, ants, vulnerable."


    After leaving this sentence, the figure of the old woman also disappeared.


    "Is it only him like this?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1624： Bingling, I found you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing this, a group of demons were relieved.


    "I thought all the human races were so fierce as him."


    "There is only him, then rest assured."


    These demons finally let out a long breath. Ye Feng''s performance today really surprised them.


    You can still fight with your hands and feet.


    In the prison.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man threw Ye Feng directly into the cell, and then closed the door.


    "This is a prison cell made by God Iron. Don''t try to escape, impossible."


    Ye Feng glanced at the cell, which was similar to the one in the fairy field.


    "Your performance today really shocked us."


    "But I believe that you can''t persist for a few days." The middle-aged man turned cold and turned away.


    "Take care of him."


    He said to the demon clan in the cloak and hood who was in charge of the gate.


    "Understood," said the figure.


    The middle-aged man disappeared instantly.


    Ye Fengpan sat on the ground, closed his eyes and nourished himself, and recovered his spiritual power.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and saw that the demon guarding the door walked slowly to the cell.


    Ye Feng stared, staring at the figure in front of him.


    Because he was wearing a cloak, he could not see his figure, and because he was wearing a hood, he could not see his face.


    But he could feel a familiar breath.


    "Ye, Ye Feng."


    The figure trembled gently.


    This is a sobbing female voice.


    Ye Feng stood up suddenly: "Bing Ling!"


    "it''s me."


    The hood opened, and the familiar face appeared again in front of Ye Feng, more delicate and moving than before.


    One less childish and one more mature.


    But at this time, Bing Ling''s pretty face had already burst into tears.


    Ye Feng was relieved and smiled: "Bing Ling, I have found you."


    "You are all right."


    "The people in Xianyu who chased you have been killed by me."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bing Ling''s body trembled even more.


    "Why are you so stupid that you were caught by the Demon Race." Bing Ling sobbed.


    Ye Feng stepped forward, wiped her tears off and smiled, "I''m not caught, how can I come to you?"


    "Then how do you escape now?"


    The icy red eyes stared at him: "I just saw it, you are still as invincible as before."


    "But now that I am stronger, I will rescue you."


    "It used to be you who came to rescue me. This time I changed to rescue you."


    Ye Feng looked at her.


    Suddenly realized that during his absence, Bing Ling had suffered too much alone.


    That''s not what she should face and bear now.


    "How about them?"


    Bing Ling suddenly asked, "Are you sending me one now?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and told Bing Ling what had happened along the way.


    "How could this be......"


    Bing Ling covered his mouth and couldn''t believe what was going on.


    "Qiyue even used his own eyes to seal the channel of the Demon Race."


    Ye Feng said: "I will not mention this for now."


    "I heard that you were seriously injured when you were chased, what about now?"


    "My injury is already healed." Bing Ling said: "After all, my medical technique has got your true biography."


    "Wait, I know where the key is. I have a way to get it."


    "Wait a few days for me, I will rescue you out."


    "Let''s leave together."


    Ye Feng smiled: "Okay, leave together."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1625： Fermentation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bing Ling left.


    After finding Bing Ling, Ye Feng was relieved in his heart, especially the appearance of being cold and not injured.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing to meet like this now." He murmured.


    And this time.


    The outside world is not calm.


    Ye Feng was caught, and then, with his hands and feet restrained and various abilities restricted, he defeated several masters who challenged him one after another.


    "Even the magic wind lost?"


    When the outsiders heard such a news, they were all stunned.


    "That''s one of the seven heroes."


    "There are no more seven masters now. The human race killed two and hit the magic wind again."


    "There are only four left now. It is estimated that singles are not his opponents."


    "This is too scary?"


    This spread in the frontier of the Demon Race and set off waves.


    Among the demon halls, several high-level colors are very dignified, because the current development is completely different from what they expected.


    They originally wanted some geniuses to defeat Ye Feng and calm down the demons.


    Let them know that the human race is actually very weak.


    But now, Ye Feng is still able to fight under the restraint.


    An invincible magic wind in one''s heart was seriously injured by one stroke.


    "The genius here will not work, let the genius farther away come."


    The old man said: "If you kill him like this now, it will only make others think we are really afraid of this human race."


    "We must have someone defeat him before he can beheaded!"


    The news here spread out with the help of several senior executives.


    "There is a human genius in the frontier, losing all our genius in the frontier in a row?"


    After hearing this news, people in many places were stunned.


    Then, many geniuses came.


    "I want to see how powerful the human genius is?"


    Within three days, the border area became lively.


    Bing Ling also came to Ye Feng to talk about the situation outside.


    "Give me two more days."


    Bing Ling said: "At that time, I can definitely take you out."


    "Trust me!"


    Ye Feng nodded, he never questioned Bing Ling.


    This girl has always been clever.


    "Come with me."


    On this day, the middle-aged man who threw Ye Feng into the prison was here again.


    He stood outside the iron fence and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Why, find more people to deal with me?" Ye Feng looked calm.


    The middle-aged man stared at him.


    "You surprised me," he said, "you are not scared at all when you encounter such a thing."


    Ye Feng smiled: "Then tell me, who should I be afraid of?"


    "Who scares me?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, not knowing how to answer.


    "Arrogant."


    He opened the prison door and reached out to catch Ye Feng: "Follow me."


    The middle-aged man turned into a black light and left the prison, once again coming to the ring in front of the hall.


    Threw Ye Feng into it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is still bound to his feet, and many abilities are imprisoned.


    Under the ring, many demons have gathered.


    Because of Ye Feng, many people have noticed here and rushed from all over.


    Want to see Ye Feng, is there such a strong rumor.


    When they saw Ye Feng falling into the ring, they all looked at Ye Feng solemnly.


    "This person who is bound to his hands and feet is the human genius of the three major geniuses in a row?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1626： Spike

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Hands and feet are bound, and all means are imprisoned, not to be afraid."


    As for those who had seen Ye Feng shot earlier, they now all bear hatred.


    Staring at Ye Feng, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    They want to see Ye Feng defeated by others, because what happened before has cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Ye Feng stood on the ring, looked calmly at the demons below, smiled, and said, "Who are you coming this time?"


    "I advise you here, it is best to go together."


    "Otherwise you may not win me at all."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the people present were stunned, and his face became difficult to look.


    They came not far away, just to see Ye Feng defeated, but now they see people, and have not spoken, they are ridiculed!


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of all demons.


    Even a few high-rises in the main hall were indifferent.


    They never thought that the genius of this human race would make them feel so headache.


    "What kind of thing are you, dare to talk to us like this and sign up!"


    Some demons spoke, and until now they didn''t know what Ye Feng was called.


    "Ye Feng." He said: "My name."


    "It is also your nightmare in the future."


    "Ye Feng!"


    At this time, they finally knew Ye Feng''s name.


    "Must be rampant, it is your predecessors, those human races, who are here to be cattle and horses and become servants."


    "Your ending will only be worse by them!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng just smiled coldly and said, "I know all this."


    "However, just by your words, there is no way for me to pay the price."


    "It''s a big tone." You Mozu said: "Today a powerful genius is coming, you will definitely lose."


    "Less nonsense with him!"


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a tall Mozu man jump into the ring.


    He was nearly two meters tall, dressed in white and holding a sharp machete.


    Just standing there, there is a tremendous blood attack, like a tsunami, affecting the world.


    "Slashed you with a knife, to see if you still talk nonsense."


    The man shot directly when he landed, and the long knife flashed through the void, showing a silvery light.


    "It''s the king of swords!"


    When he saw this man, the demons below showed an excited look.


    "Knife King is a strong genius from the outside world, not weaker than Mofeng and others, and will definitely win!"


    Ye Feng''s expression was calm, and after watching a stab, he punched out.


    On his fist, there was a golden light flashing like the sun.


    when!


    There was a crunch.


    Ye Feng knocked the knife away with his fist, and then rolled the chain in his hand, which wrapped around the man''s neck.


    At this moment, Ye Feng jumped up and fell behind the man, with both hands at the same time.


    "what!"


    The man screamed, the chains crossed, wrapped around his neck, and almost broke his head.


    The huge force made him fly, helpless.


    Snapped!


    There was a crunch.


    He fell to the ground as a whole, black blood splashed out of his head.


    Ye Feng loosened the chain.


    "What garbage."


    Immediately kicked out.


    boom!


    The man suddenly spun and flew under the ring.


    "And your trash, forget to bring it."


    Ye Feng kicked the sharp long knife with another foot, and inserted it beside the man.


    A group of demons around were dazed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1627： You are juggernaut

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Damn it!"


    Someone shouted.


    "The sword king was defeated by him!"


    Some cannot bear it.


    "The King of Blades is a peerless genius, and now he can''t even be defeated by this human race!"


    Ye Feng stood on the ring, looked at it calmly and all the demons glanced.


    "If your genius is just like this, you don''t have to come up, and it doesn''t make sense to have more."


    "Too arrogant."


    They couldn''t help hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "Come alone, beat him upright!"


    "Do you really want to call out the geniuses of the super lineages?"


    The hearts of these demons are full of unwillingness.


    They have their own pride and want someone to stand up and defeat Ye Feng in a single fight.


    In this way, the storm can be calmed down, and the people of the Demon Race can be rekindled with hope.


    "Who will defeat him, this human race is really too rampant, but only won a few people, as if the world is invincible!"


    Just at this time.


    A snow-white man walked slowly into the ring.


    "Let me beat you," he said, the three feet of Qingfeng shimmering in the cold light.


    "It''s Jiankong!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "Jiankong, whose strength is still above the sword king!"


    "There are rumors that he has come into contact with the realm of Juggernaut, only one step away."


    Hearing this, a group of people were alarmed.


    "If he can touch that realm, maybe he can really win!"


    "Jiansheng, how many people are in the world? Only a handful, Jiankong is likely to be the next swordsman!"


    Hear the voice below.


    Jian Kong''s corner of his mouth also slightly curved, revealing a complacent smile.


    He approached Ye Feng, his hair fluttering.


    "You have defeated several geniuses of my family in a row, I will defeat you today!"


    Jian Kong said that his backhand cut a white sword light, hundreds of meters long, shaking the entire ring.


    However, in the face of such a sword, Ye Feng was only slightly sideways.


    Rumble!


    Jianguang cracked from his side.


    "You are close to the realm of the Juggernaut, after all, it is not the Juggernaut."


    Ye Feng said: "What if you are a juggernaut?"


    "I can still easily defeat you."


    The voice just fell.


    His thoughts moved slightly.


    Jian Kong frowned, feeling that Ye Feng had a problem with what he had just said.


    "furious!"


    With a cold drink, I want to cut the second sword.


    But before the long sword was lifted, it suddenly shook and shivered more and more.


    "what happened?"


    Jian Kong''s face changed greatly, and at the moment of the enemy, the long sword in his hand was out of control, which is impossible.


    The next moment, he remembered what Ye Feng had just said.


    Suddenly his face changed greatly, and he looked up and stared at Ye Feng: "You are controlling my sword!"


    "The response was pretty good."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    boom!


    The sword was blank, and the long sword broke free of his hand and slashed toward him.


    "How could you control my sword?" he exclaimed, striking a few rolls on the ground, avoiding the sword in embarrassment.


    next moment.


    Suddenly he thought of something.


    "You are Juggernaut!" he exclaimed, his voice loud, everyone heard below.


    Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t answer.


    He is a sword fairy.


    Boom!


    The long sword pierced his chest and nailed it to the ground.


    At this moment, the demons below were stunned.


    Even the seniors in the hall frowned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1628： Big showdown

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How old is he, how could he become a sword saint?" The old man couldn''t help but wonder.


    "This is incredible."


    "Is he still alone? Obviously a monster!"


    Several senior executives stared at Ye Feng.


    I don¡¯t know how many secrets there are in him. It¡¯s like a bottomless hole. I never know what he has to do.


    "get out."


    Ye Feng kicked Jiankong down with one foot.


    boom!


    Jiankong fell to the ground in awkwardness, and a bunch of demons watched dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t Jiankong even his opponent?"


    "One of the world''s peerless geniuses, even if he had no chance of encountering this person, he directly lost."


    Several demons sat on the ground paralyzed.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Send someone to defeat this human race!"


    Rumble!


    The voice just fell.


    A golden ray of light suddenly tore the sky, burst into the air and landed a hundred meters in front of Ye Feng.


    "Is what I said fulfilled? I really sent someone who could defeat this person!" Mozu exclaimed.


    At the next moment, the light spread out.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone.


    He had a golden feather coat and long blond hair wafting, slowly falling from the void.


    As if it were a god!


    When seeing this person, the demons present were all shocked and felt scalp numb.


    "Tianyu!"


    "It''s really him, he came!"


    "Great, if he comes, then we will really win!"


    Excited.


    In their eyes, Tianyu is really a deity, comparable to the existence of gods.


    Because he is an immortal disciple of the Immortal King and has the title of the strongest of the younger generation. At the age of twenty, his cultivation practice has surpassed all the same generation of practitioners.


    Or.


    All cultivators within three hundred years.


    If the distribution of genius can be regarded as a pyramid, then the existence of Tianyu is the star higher than the top of the pyramid.


    In the eyes of these demons young people, there is simply an invincible existence.


    It is the existence they admire in their hearts!


    "Your battle, I just saw it."


    Tianyu slowly landed on the ring and smiled lightly: "You''re a little bit interesting, you can let me shoot."


    "I thought it was all waste among the human races, but I didn''t expect that there could still be you like this one."


    "I will challenge you next."


    He smiled and said, "You are a good stepping stone."


    "It allows me to temper some of the skills I just learned to a perfect situation."


    Hearing Tianyu''s words, the demons below boiled directly.


    "Master Tianyu, please defeat this rampant human race!"


    "Exhale for us!"


    "He really is too much."


    A bunch of people are yelling.


    I always wanted someone to defeat Ye Feng in an upright manner, and now they finally saw this person, Tianyu.


    Just like the ordinary existence of a deity.


    "If it is him, then he will win."


    Ye Feng just looked at Tianyu calmly, and when he heard his words, he just smiled and said, "Then you have to be careful."


    "Be careful that my stepping stone is spurting blood on the hammer and I can''t stand up."


    "What joke are you talking about."


    Tianyu sneered.


    At the next moment, shoot directly, with a distance of 100 meters, shoot with one palm!


    boom!


    The void in front of Ye Feng has sunk directly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1629： Jianlai

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It''s just a palm of his hand, and it actually crushed the space directly.


    The ring shakes, the light flashes, and the runes are shining, because the guardian large array is activated.


    To prevent this force enough to cause the collapse of the space to spread around the people watching.


    Facing such a palm, Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    After so long in the Demon Race, I finally met an existence that could let me shoot.


    boom!


    Ye Feng punched.


    The space in front of him collapsed in an instant, and the power was not weaker than Tianyu''s palm.


    When the two forces that crush the space collide.


    Rumble--


    There was a trembling noise, and the entire ring was shaking.


    The white light flashed by.


    Everyone below felt a white snow in front of him. He could not see anything and could not hear anything.


    It seems that at this moment, chaos reopened.


    After a while, they saw the picture in front of them again.


    But in the middle ears, there was blood slowly flowing down.


    "This is the match of peerless genius!"


    They couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Although there was a large guardian of the ring to block the energy, they were still injured, their eyes could not bear the harsh white light, and their ears were bleed.


    "If it weren''t for the big battle in the ring, we would be dead!"


    They were very happy in their hearts.


    "Not bad."


    Tianyu looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with an interested look: "It can actually catch me."


    "Although I didn''t use all my strength, it''s not easy for you to catch this palm."


    "I thought it was waste among the human races, and none of them could fight. Now it seems that there is still you."


    He gave a playful smile.


    Ye Feng''s face didn''t change color, he looked at Tianyu calmly and said, "I hope you can show your strength."


    "I don''t want to beat you like this."


    "interesting."


    Tian Yu said: "I just had a handy trick. Being able to come next does not mean you are invincible."


    Just next moment.


    He shot, stepped on the ground, moved the mountain and shook it, and the whole person turned into a stream of light.


    The shadow is about to keep up with him!


    On Tianyu''s body, there is a dark magic flow, which is the reflection of his cultivation to a realm.


    Magic energy is exposed, which can affect the rules and protect yourself.


    Ye Feng''s hands and feet were bound, but this time, he also punched.


    Rumble!


    The two figures collided, and a huge noise blew to the ground.


    Everyone below stared at the stage.


    I saw that after the explosion, Ye Feng''s figure and Tianyu''s figure were drawn towards the back.


    "interesting."


    Tian Yu sneered: "You are a good stepping stone."


    "Can let me temper some moves to the extreme."


    And below.


    When he saw such a scene, his face showed joy.


    "This human race finally retreated!"


    For such a long time, they saw Ye Feng retreat for the first time, and this meant that Tianyu had the potential to defeat Chu Xiao.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Dead!"


    The dark magic energy turned into a pair of wings behind Tianyu, and the wings fluttered, and Tianyu turned into a black light, killing Ye Feng!


    Wherever he passed, the space was broken.


    Tianyu punched with one punch, the ground splits and landslides, all methods resonate, and the extreme speed gives this punch a powerful force.


    At the same time, it has both speed and power.


    Can let the opponent kill when there is no response.


    However, Ye Fengmian does not change color.


    "Sword!" He spit out two words.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1630： Almost died

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Ye Feng''s voice fell.


    All the long swords in Fangyuan Wanli shook violently in an instant.


    "what happened?"


    The demons with long swords all showed strange colors, looked down at their long swords, and at the same time reached out their hands, trying to suppress the long swords.


    Qiang!


    It is a sword song.


    It is not just the sound of a long sword, but thousands of long swords, which sounded at the same moment.


    The sound of Jianming was earth-shattering.


    Everywhere in the world is clear.


    The sky-long sword covered the sky and sun and flew towards the ring center.


    "what is this?"


    All the demons were frightened and looked at this shadowy sword shadow, and their scalp felt numb.


    Even Tianyu, at this time, stopped the pace of gold.


    The expression looked solemnly at the flying sword shadow.


    "interesting!"


    "But just that, you can''t hurt me yet!"


    Tianyu''s body was fierce, and he surrounded him layer by layer, as if he had turned into darkness.


    "One move, nine swords, swept several geniuses."


    "One stroke sword ten, flat fire Yunzong."


    "Now a sword is ten to you, more than rubbing."


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and a long sword was instantly transformed into thousands, covering the whole sky.


    The demon on the ground looked up at all this, only to feel as if they saw the end of the catastrophe and saw a huge tsunami tens of thousands of meters high.


    And they are the ants before this tsunami.


    No ability to protect yourself at all!


    Just looking at such an offensive, they were so scared that their legs were shaking.


    Almost unsteady.


    "Do you want to shoot?"


    In the hall, all the high-rises stood up suddenly, staring at the sky sword with horror.


    "Tianyu may not be able to withstand it."


    "If Tianyu also loses, the impact will not be small, and many people already regard Tianyu as a faith."


    For many demons present, Tianyu is invincible.


    And if Tianyu is defeated.


    For them, it is the collapse of faith.


    By that time, the demons in the border area may really be hit and completely lose confidence.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Tianyu must not fail.


    "Shoot!"


    Said the old man. When he waved his hand, he saw a black light sweep across the sky.


    Dangdang!


    All the sword shadows broke off in response.


    And the shackles on Ye Feng''s hands and feet were also glowing at this time, binding Ye Feng''s shackles, even losing his ability to move.


    This sudden scene left everyone present stunned.


    "When it''s about time, why did you suddenly intervene?"


    "I also want to see Master Tianyu punching through this piece of sword rain with a strong victory!"


    Until this time, they regarded Tianyu as someone who still thought they would win.


    A senior executive said slowly, "This will not work."


    "This human being is our important prisoner, and he cannot be killed just like that."


    Hearing this high-level words, Xiong Aorong on the faces of those demons became even more splendid.


    This is to admit that Tianyu could defeat Ye Feng just now!


    They were very excited.


    Finally, someone said that the human race was defeated.


    "They are lying to you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "The reason they stopped me was that I was going to kill this person in front of you."


    "Because they clearly know that this person can''t stop the trick I just made."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the following group of people were furious.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Release him and let Master Tianyu tell him the truth with his fist!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1631： Four Gods World Extinction

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Tian Yu''s complexion is also a bit ugly.


    At the critical moment, it was stopped by the top management.


    "I feel that I can defeat him." Tian Yu said confidently: "Let him go and let us divide the victory."


    "I want to defeat him with the most arrogant attitude!"


    "Step him under your feet!"


    "I''m afraid not." The old man''s voice was heard from inside the hall.


    "This person is still useful and can''t die here."


    Tianyu looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer: "Good luck, let you escape a disaster and retrieve a life."


    "If you continue to fight, you will die in front of me."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and said, "No."


    "The answer is the opposite of what you said."


    "If you continue to fight, the dead person must be you, just the one move has already doomed the result."


    "They only locked me in order to save you."


    "what are you saying?"


    Tianyu approached, staring coldly at Chu Xiao: "Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    "You can''t kill me." Ye Feng was calm.


    "you wanna die!"


    As soon as Tianyu looked cold, he would shoot.


    "enough."


    The old man stopped Tianyu and said, "Say, don''t kill him. It''s useful to keep it."


    "Good luck." Tianyu stared at Chu Yefeng and said, "I hope you will be alive next time."


    Leave this sentence, turn around and leave.


    "Come back to the prison with me."


    A middle-aged man appeared, ready to catch Ye Feng back.


    "and many more."


    But at this time, Ye Feng spoke.


    "Since you want to die like that, I will fulfill you now."


    The voice just fell.


    "not good!"


    Inside the hall, the old man stood up sharply, staring at Ye Feng.


    A white light burst from Ye Feng''s body, rushing to the sky and tearing the darkness.


    The ray of light instantly enveloped the world.


    Click!


    A thunder.


    In the darkness of the east, the figure of a dragon emerged, hovering over Jiuxiao, covering the sky and covering the sun, bigger than a city.


    Bang!


    A thunderstorm.


    In the darkness of the West, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared, and the figure of a tiger gradually became clear, reaching a thousand feet.


    call--


    The wind screamed and the flames burned.


    A **** bird came from nine days, holding two battles, covering the sky and covering the sun, the flame burning on its body, roasting a thousand miles.


    boom!


    The ground suddenly trembled violently.


    The huge tortoise towering into the clouds slowly appeared in front of all the demons, and stepped out, it was shaking the earth.


    Blue dragon in the east, white tiger in the west, Suzaku in the south, and Xuanwu in the north.


    "Come on, catch me this trick."


    Ye Feng said: "If you are still alive, even if you win."


    Tufeng thermal power, violent in the air.


    When the figure of the Sifang God Beast really appeared, the vast coercion came like a giant mountain.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The demons knelt on the ground.


    At this moment, even Tianyu was pale.


    "The long-lost emperor technique in the fairy land, the four gods destroy the world!"


    The old man exclaimed.


    This time, even he was shaken.


    "How could he do this trick?"


    "Isn''t this trick lost?"


    "Why can he show it now?"


    Click!


    Electric light splits the darkness and brings chaos.


    "Go away!"


    The old man screamed and rushed out, trying to save Tianyu.


    In front of such a world-destroying and killing array, even if Tianyu, there will be no ash left.


    Even if there is a huge gap in strength.


    He must also be careful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1632： Unstoppable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The four great beasts opened their mouths.


    The violent winds between heaven and earth condensed in front of the green dragon, and the thunder, which was evil and evil, condensed in front of the white tiger.


    Can burn all the flames, condensed in front of Suzaku, thick water and soil, condensed in front of Xuanwu.


    "what is this?"


    Tian Yu looked pale, and could not help but stagger back two steps.


    I can''t afford a little war in my heart.


    The arrogance just now does not exist at all.


    "How can this trick be stopped? It will definitely die, absolutely cannot be stopped!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    This blow to the world broke out.


    "Flash off!"


    The old man yelled, fighting alone against the impact of the four great beasts.


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    All four forces fall on the old man.


    The electric light flickered and bounced off directly, hacking through the demons, and the sound of a group of people participating suddenly sounded.


    The rest of the seniors could not stand, and immediately stepped forward to help.


    boom!


    A fire light was leaked and fell directly towards Tianyu.


    Loud noise.


    Tianyu didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was directly blown up and flew up, spinning around in the air.


    All limbs were broken, and half of the body was blown up with **** flesh.


    boom!


    There was a sound.


    Many demons clearly saw that Tianyu fell at Ye Feng''s feet.


    "Give me!"


    A roar came from nine days.


    The old man broke out with all his strength, and the demon towered into the clouds, covered the sky and covered the sun, and fought directly with the four **** beasts.


    After all, it is the old man''s cultivation that has the advantage.


    In less than a moment, the figures of the Four Divine Beasts disappeared.


    At this time, the tall magic shadow disappeared, and the old man appeared in front of everyone again.


    When he saw Tianyu lying at the foot of Ye Feng, his pupils shrank.


    "you are too slow."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man calmly and said, "The battle is over."


    "If such a person is the top genius among your demons, then I can only say."


    "You guys, it''s just that."


    "Hugh is rampant!"


    A senior executive was furious and wanted to slap Ye Feng.


    "stop."


    The old man stopped him, fell to Ye Feng, and rescued Tianyu.


    "Why did you just take that trick?"


    He stared at Ye Feng.


    The four gods destroy the world array, that is an invincible imperial skill, if not Ye Feng realm is much lower than him now.


    Even if he is, he dare not go directly to resist.


    If Ye Feng is also in the Mahayana realm, or crossing the robbery realm.


    Even he, in the face of such moves, will certainly die.


    Even if they are fairies, they dare not face them directly!


    "Has this trick been lost? How could you have it?"


    At this moment, he wanted to know the secret of Ye Feng.


    If he can get this trick!


    His strength and status will have a qualitative leap.


    "There are not so many reasons, because I am Ye Feng." He answered quietly.


    The old man was shocked.


    Immediately frowned: "If you hand over the four gods to destroy the world, I can let you go back!"


    "senior!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, several high-level officials were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this old man would say such a thing.


    "It''s no use playing tricks in front of me." Ye Feng said: "I know exactly what you are thinking."


    "If I surrendered the formation, I was afraid that it would be instantaneous, and I would separate the heads."


    The old man gritted his teeth suddenly.


    "Shut him back."


    He stared at Chu Xiao and said, "If you refuse to say one day, you will be locked for one day."


    "Lock to where you are willing to say!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1633： Mysterious old man

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was taken away by a middle-aged man and thrown into the cell.


    "You will feel better in the future!" The middle-aged man glared at Ye Feng fiercely, turned around and left.


    At this time, the border of the Demon Race is not calm at all.


    Because Ye Feng defeated Tianyu in front of everyone.


    God in their eyes.


    The strongest genius of the younger generation.


    In this way, half of the body was split, blood and flesh blurred, and finally fell to Ye Feng''s feet.


    Their faith collapsed.


    What human beings are weak?


    all fake!


    When they became strong, they pressed their most powerful geniuses on the ground, and even the old men were forced out of their bodies.


    This is just what a human in a virtual world does!


    What if this human being is stronger?


    Divide the realm of God, the realm of fit...


    At that time, only the fairy can sanction him?


    These demons dare not think further.


    Feel the horror of humanity from the heart.


    The old man also looked at the reactions of these demons in his eyes, and felt bad.


    "The current situation is going in the opposite direction to what we expected." He frowned. "We have to do something."


    "Tomorrow, catch him out, cut off his hands and feet in front of everyone!"


    And when the night is quiet.


    Bing Ling appeared again.


    "Ye Feng, I''m here to save you." Bing Ling took out a key and opened the door of the cell.


    Then she took out a key and opened Ye Feng''s shackles.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    I thought Bing Ling could only find the key to open the door of the cell.


    "Don''t be stunned, leave quickly." Bing Ling reached out to catch Ye Feng and took him away: "The key thing, I will explain it to you later."


    "I waited a long time this day, and I will take you away safely."


    Bing Ling has already made preparations, knowing where there are demons patrolling.


    Successfully took Chu Xiao away from the most central position.


    In front of the city gate on the frontier.


    Chu Xiao saw an old man, a human old man.


    "This is Grandpa Lin." Bing Ling explained: "The time I was here was thanks to Grandpa Lin''s help."


    "The key was also given to me by Grandpa Lin."


    Ye Feng looked at this old man. He didn''t remember seeing this person in his previous life.


    Unexpectedly, there will be an old man living in this demonic territory.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly."


    The old man smiled and said, "The Demon Race will soon find him running away."


    "You will run east."


    He said: "The bridge to Immortal Territory is over there, but I think it will be blocked by the Demon Race, but there is a big river there."


    "This big river of ruins enters the fairyland, you can go back from the river."


    "Thank you Grandpa Lin."


    Bing Ling said: "Don''t you leave Grandpa Lin?"


    "I won''t leave anymore. I have an old bone. I have lived here for hundreds of years and I am too lazy to leave."


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling nodded, ready to pull Ye Feng away.


    "and many more."


    The old man said suddenly, "There is something for your partner."


    He took out a crystal ball and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "This thing is useful to you."


    Ye Feng took the crystal ball and stared at the old man.


    "This thing should be given to those who need it." The old man smiled: "I have looked at your performance during this time."


    "You are doing well."


    Another glance at Bing Ling: "You have found a nice man."


    "It''s free if you say goodbye, let''s go."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1634： Paradise

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Grandpa Lin takes care."


    Bing Ling dragged Ye Feng towards the east.


    The old man watched the two of them disappear, but this time he turned and left.


    Ye Feng looked at Bing Ling, who was running in front, but kept holding his hand, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Fortunately, I still found you."


    "What are you talking about?" Bing Ling said: "This is not the time to reminisce."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Even if we run fast, there won''t be a group of people from the Mozu who are fast."


    "They should have discovered that we have escaped by now, maybe they have blocked the road."


    Bing Ling pondered for a while: "It is possible."


    "First find a safe place and wait two days." Ye Feng said.


    "A safe place, I know one."


    She took Ye Feng''s hand and ran towards the distant black forest.


    "Before I met Grandpa Lin, I was hiding in this forest." Bing Ling smiled and took Ye Feng to a cliff.


    "My secret base."


    She reached out and plucked a piece of grass, revealing a secret passage.


    "follow me."


    Bing Ling caught Ye Feng''s hand and led him into the underpass.


    "wait."


    Ye Feng left an aura of isolation at the entrance of the cave to prevent them from being found by the demons.


    This followed Bing Ling to continue to deepen.


    After crossing the underpass, Ye Feng saw a paradise.


    The magical energy here is different from that of the outside, here is a bird with flowers.


    It makes people feel like they have returned to the fairyland.


    "Hey."


    Bing Ling smiled and said: "I have found such beautiful places, I am amazing."


    "Great." Ye Feng smiled.


    Stretched her hand and stroked her face: "This time, you have worked hard."


    "No hard work."


    Bing Ling shook his head and said, "As long as I think of you, I don''t feel tired."


    Wet eyes again.


    Ye Feng reached out and took her into his arms.


    "Okay, this is the end of the day, and you won''t suffer anymore in the future."


    "It won''t hurt you any more!"


    A firm light flashed in his eyes.


    "I believe in you, I have always believed in you." Bing Ling choked.


    After a while, she calmed down.


    "You have a good rest for two days." Ye Feng said: "I want to break through the current state."


    "Okay." Bing Ling nodded.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a small island with a peach tree on which there is a peach with a faint glow.


    "Use it here."


    Ye Feng came to Taoshu and said this.


    The peach tree seemed to move, and the petals fell like snow.


    Ye Fengpan sat under the peach tree and took out the crystal ball presented by the old man.


    This is never a crystal ball.


    "This old man, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary person." Ye Feng whispered: "Even the original stone of heaven and earth that appeared when Heaven and Earth was born, he can also give it away."


    The original stone is a kind of spirit stone, but it is more rare.


    Born with heaven and earth.


    Each piece contains implication, symbolizing the great opportunity.


    "Maybe a fairy king."


    Ye Feng took out an iron tree magic flower and took it directly.


    And secretly urged the original stone in the hand.


    Suddenly, the golden light shone, and a white light went from heaven.


    If you go directly into the sky like this, the movement will inevitably alarm the demons around you.


    At that time, it will only lead to chasing.


    But at this time.


    The peach tree behind Ye Feng shivered, and a layer of pink light directly enveloped Ye Feng.


    The dazzling white light was directly covered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1635： God Peach Tree

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was silence in the Black Forest, nothing strange.


    Bing Ling watched on the shore, breathing his breath, hoping that Ye Feng could make a breakthrough.


    Ye Feng sat for three days.


    Three days later, the pink light dissipated and Ye Feng''s figure appeared again.


    rustle--


    A piece of peach blossoms fell like snow.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, a flash of purple thunder flashed.


    He stood up and his bones rang.


    "Separate the spirit realm." Ye Feng murmured.


    At this moment, he broke through to the level of distraction, and his strength soared.


    "Congratulations."


    Bing Ling came to Ye Feng''s side and saw Ye Feng''s breakthrough. She felt happy in her heart.


    "How long has it passed?"


    "Three days."


    "Three days?" Ye Feng said: "We should go."


    However, Ye Feng''s words just fell, and when the peach tree was shocked, a peach suddenly fell and fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Wow!"


    Bing Ling immediately exclaimed: "I couldn''t pull it out with all my strength, but now you give me peaches to my man!"


    "Do you want to grab a man with me?"


    Bing Ling stared at the peach tree.


    Ye Feng smiled, put away the peaches, reached out and rubbed Bing Ling''s head.


    Then his eyes also fell on this peach tree.


    "When I break through, you help me converge the Holy Light, which I owe you."


    "Now give me another flat peach, which I owe you."


    "I know, you want to transform." Ye Feng said: "Although I can''t let you transform directly, I can still help you."


    He took out a hill-like superb spirit stone.


    Personally build a large gathering of spirits.


    "Within ten years, you will be able to transform." Ye Feng said: "This is to return you to cover my moving grace."


    "After I leave, I will block this place. No one will find it here. You can safely spend this decade."


    Ye Feng said: "This is the gratitude to return your peach."


    Peach trees rustle.


    Pieces of peach blossom.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng caught Bing Ling''s little hand and took her away.


    Just like what he just said, he used a secret method to block this place before leaving. A thousand years later, no one except Bing Ling and Ye Feng would find it.


    "What kind of peach is that?"


    Bing Ling asked in a puzzled way: "It made you do it."


    "Do you know the origin of the peach tree?" Ye Feng asked with a light smile.


    "I don''t know, but you definitely know, don''t sell it, you know bullying me." Bing Ling hummed.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Amidst the sea, there are the mountains of Dushuo, with large peach trees, its Qu Pan is three thousand miles, and the northeast of its branch is called the ghost gate, and the ghosts go in and out."


    "What do you mean?" Bing Ling asked.


    "There is a peach tree at sea, the crown of the tree is three thousand miles wide, and there is a ghost gate in the northeast of the crown, where the gods go in and out."


    Bing Ling froze for a moment, and said, "Is that the peach tree just now?"


    "Exactly."


    Bing Ling hummed: "No wonder I can''t even pick a peach off, and it''s still chilly sitting underneath."


    "If you want to eat, just give it to you."


    Ye Feng took out the flat peach: "Your holy body is ice. There is a yin in the peach, which is more appropriate for you."


    "Like this?"


    Bing Ling reached out and took the peach.


    "Do you really not need it?"


    Ye Feng said, "This peach tree was also discovered by you. This peach is yours."


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling put away the peaches: "wait to leave before eating."


    Gone for a day.


    Ye Feng and Bing Ling finally saw the demons.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1636： Your whole family is children

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "be careful."


    Bing Ling said: "It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time."


    "It seems to believe that we will pass by here, so it has been stuck here for several days."


    Ye Feng glanced at these demons, and they were all ordinary demons, and the strongest was only the realm of gods.


    "These people should be just ordinary pieces."


    He said: "The role is not to stop me, just to find me."


    "They also know that these people can''t stop me."


    Bing Ling nodded: "What should I do?"


    "Kill the past directly." Ye Feng smiled and said: "There was no need to be afraid of them, not to mention that my realm has broken through."


    "Even if the old man comes, I can take you away from him."


    "Okay." Bing Ling nodded.


    Ye Feng took Bing Ling''s little hand and went straight out.


    Seeing the end of the road suddenly appeared a large and a small figure, the demons stuck in the front road are all stunned.


    Immediately reacted.


    "Appeared!" the Mozu headed exclaimed: "It is the genius of the human race."


    "He really appeared on this road!"


    "It feels like telling the news above!"


    However, after his words fell, there was no response behind him.


    He turned back sharply.


    But he was shocked to find that the person who was still talking and joking had separated his head and fell to the side.


    "How can this be?"


    Suddenly startled, his face was horrified.


    Looking back, I was suddenly taken aback.


    Because he found that Ye Feng had pulled Bing Ling and appeared in front of him less than ten meters away.


    "you......"


    Did not say a word.


    Boom!


    The head was separated and died on the side of the road.


    Ye Feng dragged Bing Ling and walked by: "During this time, has the Demon Race troubled you?"


    "No."


    Bing Ling said: "This girl is very smart, no one has found me to be a human race."


    "Know you are smart."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Going on for another thirty miles, Ye Feng and Bing Ling saw the second pass set by the Demon Race.


    This time, there is a relatively strong road blocking.


    Powerful two-hole virtual realm.


    "I didn''t expect to be run away by the devil Ye Feng."


    Some demons cried indignantly.


    "I don''t know who released him, no matter who it is, the person who released this devil must not die."


    Ye Feng''s move made the world change and seriously hurt Tianyu, they still remember clearly.


    The memory is fresh.


    "I don''t know if he will pass by here."


    "He dare to come out, he must beat him!"


    However, his words just fell.


    "I heard you are looking for me?"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded not far away, and he surprised all the demons present.


    "The leaf demon king appears!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    When they didn''t see Ye Feng, they dare to say a sentence or two.


    But now Ye Feng appears.


    Haikou, which had just been boasted, was suddenly thrown out of Jiuxiaotian, just thinking about how to report the news.


    "Ye Mo Wang appeared on this road, and also brought a little girl!"


    boom!


    Bing Ling kicked this man away with a kick and exploded directly in the air.


    Seeing such a scene, the people present were suddenly taken aback, standing dumbly in place.


    Watching Bing Ling standing there dumbly.


    None of them thought that the girl''s combat power actually exploded in such a way that he kicked a strong man in a hole of virtual realm with one foot and directly killed him!


    "You are a kid!"


    Icy cried, "Your family has children."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1637： You didnt change

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This girl is already sixteen, strictly speaking she is an adult!"


    Hear this.


    The demons around can''t help but show sympathy.


    Say so.


    I feel this little girl is a bit miserable.


    "Are you sympathizing with me?"


    Bing Lingqi jumped up: "I think you are bored!"


    boom!


    A chill erupted from her and swept all the demons around her.


    There is no chance of reaction.


    It was frozen directly!


    Click!


    The next moment, on all the ice sculptures, the sound of cracking came.


    boom!


    All exploded and turned into a piece of land, and coldness was rising.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on Bing Ling''s body. It turned out that she had already broken into the Divine Realm, and the speed was faster than herself.


    "Little girl." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Even you make fun of me!"


    Bing Ling looked back at Ye Feng, his face aggrieved.


    "No, no," Ye Feng said.


    The grievance on Bing Ling''s face was gone, and he looked at Chu Xiao with a smile: "You really are a lo*ic*n."


    "I still remember what I said to you before, pressing me against the wall. When you were violent in the back, you responded."


    Her face is abusive.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    "Hee hee, don''t tease you anymore."


    Bing Ling smiled and said: "Sure enough, when I am upset, I am amused, and my mood is much better."


    "I''ll catch you to fight later." Ye Feng said.


    "Then you have to be willing."


    She looks like she is not afraid of the sky.


    "You won." Ye Feng said.


    "In front of me, you can''t win." Bing Ling said: "Okay, no longer playing, it''s time to go."


    Taking the initiative to hold Ye Feng''s hand, he flew up and hurried towards the front.


    A hundred miles ahead.


    Bing Ling''s speed slowed down, Liu Mei frowned slightly, staring at the front.


    "Ye Feng, who stopped us in front, seems to be a human race!"


    Ye Feng looked at that direction and nodded: "It is indeed human."


    "There are also demons."


    "Since it is here to stop us, let''s take a look." Ye Feng said.


    "Ye Feng is here."


    How sharp are the eyes of these demons, and they saw Ye Feng and Bing Ling the first time.


    "Stop people." They waved.


    Those humans were used by them as shields and stood in front.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the demon hiding behind the human race, and said, "If I want to kill you, even hiding behind the high level is useless."


    "Great tone!"


    Some Devil sneered: "Then you came to kill us!"


    Immediately ordered these human races.


    "Stop him, and whoever hurts him will have a chance to be free again!"


    Hear this.


    Those who were wearing shackles had a glint in their eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at these people and immediately understood what was going on.


    These people were probably captured by the Demon Race from the front, acting as cattle and horses and as servants.


    And some are descendants of the people who were caught.


    Also treated as a horse.


    Now they want to use these people to block themselves.


    Because they are all human races, I thought I would not kill them.


    But they will want to kill themselves because of their freedom.


    These people wearing shackles walked slowly towards Ye Feng with cold flashes in their eyes.


    "and many more."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said slowly: "If you want freedom, you should not come to kill me, but you should kill those demons hiding behind you."


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t have any freedom."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1638： Today is different

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at these people indifferently.


    Sure enough, the moment these words fell, these people stopped.


    "If you dare to resist..."


    "They can''t beat me." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded: "These demons are afraid of me, so they will use you to block the knife."


    Mozu''s words were interrupted, making them pale.


    Because Ye Feng told the truth!


    All these people stopped and looked back at these demons.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    These Mozu shouted coldly.


    They took out a piece of jade, which glowed black.


    Click!


    The handcuffs that locked them suddenly glowed with black light, and the magic energy eroded them, causing them to instantly lose their ability to resist.


    "Want to bite your master?"


    Several Mozu sneered: "If you don''t hit your two sticks, you think you are a wolf, right?"


    However, this person''s voice just fell.


    Boom!


    A sword light flashed suddenly.


    The head of the demons holding jade flew.


    Ye Feng stood next to him, looking at some demon stupefied indifferently, and said, "It seems that you have forgotten me who is still here."


    Several Mozus froze in place.


    The neck seemed to be rusty, turning his head inch by inch, looking at Ye Feng.


    They were all just too proud.


    I really forgot, Ye Feng is still here!


    Boom!


    A knife flashed through, and several people''s heads suddenly fell to the ground, rolling twice.


    Ye Feng took out the sword and chopped it off with all his hands and feet.


    Tao: "You can go now."


    "You can continue to stay here, or you can go to the Guixu River and return to the fairy field through the river." Ye Feng left this sentence and pulled Bing Ling away.


    He didn''t owe anything to these people.


    Now that I have done this, I have done my best.


    Ye Feng took Bing Ling to the Guixu River quickly.


    "Several seniors of the Mozu must know that these people are dead, and should guess that I have appeared."


    "Maybe it''s blocked in front now."


    Bing Lingdao: "Shall we detour?"


    "No," Ye Feng said calmly, and said, "We don''t have to be afraid of them anymore."


    "I said, I won''t let you hurt any more."


    Bing Ling smiled.


    At this moment, she felt extremely happy.


    "Great tone!"


    However, at this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded on the nine days.


    Immediately afterwards, a magic light with a thickness of hundreds of meters burst out.


    As if to penetrate this earth.


    "Be careful!"


    Bing Ling reminded.


    "do not be afraid."


    Ye Feng hugged Bing Ling''s waist with his left hand, and his right hand caught in the void, and Dao Jian appeared.


    Turned around and cut out with a sword.


    Wanhua Tianxiang cut!


    A bright sword light illuminates Fang Yuanli.


    The magic light with a thickness of one hundred meters, without even holding up for a moment, was split in half directly.


    Jianguang whirled towards Jiutian.


    "what!"


    The old man''s voice was surprised.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    No one thought that the sword light suddenly exploded, and there were no clouds in the sky for nine days.


    All were destroyed by this exploding sword light.


    "We meet again."


    Ye Feng hung in the air, looking up at the old man, his face calm.


    "You can block me!"


    The old man was surprised.


    It''s only a few days since I disappeared. Is Ye Feng already so powerful?


    This child cannot stay!


    Such thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Immediately photographed with a palm.


    "Leave you alone!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1639： Im serious, you better run

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The huge handprints came down like Wuzhi Mountain.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    "From the beginning, I have never been afraid of you."


    The space around him swayed gently.


    The huge palm was worn directly from him.


    The old man frowned: "The power of space!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    "If you think that you can be an enemy to me only by the power of space, you still have to die!"


    A big wave.


    Rumble!


    The space exploded, rolling towards Ye Feng.


    however.


    It was still worn from Ye Feng''s body.


    "How can it be!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly and asked, "Why can''t this hit you?"


    "The power of the low-level space can''t escape you, then use the more advanced." Ye Feng surface does not change color, said: "For example, the law of space."


    "what!"


    The old man was shocked: "You have mastered the law of space."


    "I hold more than the law of space."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    Rumble!


    The world was shaken.


    The Four Gods World Extinction Reappears!


    Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger directly surrounded the old man.


    "This is another trick!"


    The old man is like an enemy.


    If it is a supernatural power, he can resist, but now this is not a supernatural power, but an invincible imperial technique!


    Ye Feng exhibited this trick last time when his hands and feet were comfortable, which made it difficult for him to resist.


    right now.


    Ye Feng is not only not bound.


    And the strength is still at its peak, even saying... he broke through!


    At this time, the Four Gods Extinguishing Array, which was exhibited at this time, was more powerful than when it was first displayed.


    But...


    Goodbye!


    boom!


    Four rays of light erupted from the mouths of the four great beasts, pointing directly at the old man, surrounding him and sandwiching him in the middle.


    "what!"


    The old man roared, turned into a real body, and a dark shadow.


    But in spite of this, he was staggered back by the impact of these four rays.


    Boom!


    There was magic blood splashing out.


    "You will all die!"


    The old man roared, and his body was so angry that he confronted the Four Divine Beasts in his most arrogant posture.


    Advance with four rays of light.


    The shock wave spread out and spread to thousands of miles around.


    The ground exploded and the forest was uprooted.


    Ye Feng used the law of space and stood there to watch the old men fight against this annihilation battle.


    He caught Qinglong.


    Roar!


    Qinglong roared with a gust of wind around him, cutting like a blade, passing the old man.


    He took a big bite and directly bit the old man''s neck.


    White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, etc., spewed out enough light to fall on the back of the old man.


    Boom!


    Magic blood splatter.


    "All die to me!"


    The old man roared and shredded the green dragon.


    After all, it is the gap between the strength and the realm. The Four Gods World Extinguishing Array won''t last long before it is broken by the old man.


    but.


    The old man also paid a price for this.


    Darkness turned back to the old man.


    The clothes all over the body are ragged, and blood is dripping.


    The majesty of the first meeting is no longer the case.


    "why?"


    He is puzzled.


    Seeing Ye Feng at this time, it feels completely strange to the two before.


    "No why."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "I just think that if you don''t use a little strength, people in the world feel that they can kill me."


    "This is your strength?" The old man frowned.


    "It''s just a part."


    Ye Feng smiled: "If I use all my strength, you will die here."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1640： Invincible, lonely

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what are you saying?"


    The old man''s brow furrowed, and he felt the young man strange now.


    At this moment, it seemed that the genius in handcuffs was not standing in front of him.


    But a king who controls everything!


    The old man squinted his eyes and saw vaguely, as if he saw a ghost image behind Ye Feng, one that broke through the ages and emerged from the distant future.


    "How many secrets do you have?"


    The old man was inexplicably confused.


    The current situation is completely beyond his control.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he shot himself, Ye Feng could never escape, and when his hand caught, he caught the turtle in the urn.


    But now.


    Ye Feng stood in front of him, but he didn''t even have a chance to meet Ye Feng.


    It''s already embarrassing!


    "You go back." Ye Feng looked at the old man calmly and said, "You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. Keeping here is just a waste of time."


    "How do you know I can''t kill you!" The old man stared at him, his eyes flashing coldly.


    "Because it''s me, you can''t kill me."


    "If you think you can stay with me, you can try it."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng took Bing Ling''s little hand, turned around and left.


    "furious!"


    The old man growled and pointed out.


    boom!


    A dark and dark magic light burst out of his fingertips.


    Straight towards Ye Feng''s head, he is going to pierce here.


    However, when approaching.


    Suddenly a white light appeared, condensing into a magic circle in the air.


    Avenue technique, sky light.


    This magic light directly enters this magic circle, but it is like a mud cow entering the sea.


    "what!"


    The old man was shocked: "The art of heaven!"


    "How could you too!"


    The look on his face was finally unable to remain calm.


    "I always understand it, just don''t want to use it." Ye Feng''s expression was calm: "Maybe you don''t understand, it is invincible in the world, it is really a kind of loneliness."


    "Invincible in the world?"


    The old man froze on the spot.


    boom!


    The space in front of Ye Feng suddenly exploded, and a space tunnel appeared in front of him.


    "I came to you specifically today."


    "Treasure the last time, I will come back to kill you."


    When the voice fell, he dragged Bing Ling into the space tunnel. The figure flickered and disappeared.


    "and many more!"


    The old man snarled and shot with a palm.


    boom!


    Millions of miles away, all exploded in an instant, and the smoke was filled.


    Such a blow is enough to destroy the earth.


    The old man''s brow furrowed, because both Ye Feng and Bing Ling disappeared.


    His face was pale, and his mind was full of what Ye Feng had just said.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    He staggered back two steps.


    "The world is invincible, is it kind of loneliness?"


    For the first time, I felt a pressure, a feeling of powerlessness.


    Even if he is a practitioner of the Mahayana realm, he can become a fairy in one step, and now he feels powerless.


    Among the borders of fairy fields.


    On the front line, there are people and demons fighting.


    "The strongest geniuses of your human race have all become our prisoners. What are you fighting against us?"


    Mozu sneered.


    However, his words just fell.


    Click!


    The space above his head suddenly cracked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Just when a bunch of people are curious.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The space tunnel appeared, and the figures of Ye Feng and Bing Ling slowly came out of the tunnel.


    When Ye Feng was seen, all the people present were stunned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1641： Return

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "I''m back." Ye Feng glanced here and determined that he had returned to the border of the fairy land.


    He has mastered the laws of space and has long been able to use space tunnels, but he has never used them.


    As said a while ago.


    Invincible, there will be one less process, and you will feel bored.


    "You just said who is the prisoner?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the demon below.


    "How can you come back?" Several Mozu have dumbfounded, isn''t Ye Feng caught back?


    Why does it appear here now?


    "I want to come out and kill it." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Kill it out?"


    Several demons were shocked.


    "It''s impossible, seniors will stop you!"


    "Just a few of them?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "It still can''t stop me, let your fairy emperor come back, maybe there is something saying, not the emperor, even if your king comes, you can''t help me."


    "Speak loudly!"


    Several Mozu frowned.


    "Since you escaped, then I will cut your head and take it back, which is also a great thing!"


    However, he did not wait for his hands.


    Click!


    The feet of several demons suddenly began to freeze.


    And the ice spreads upward at a rapid rate, and in the blink of an eye, several demons have become ice sculptures.


    "Just a few of you?" Bing Ling stood beside him and said coldly, "I want to hurt my man, not yet!"


    boom!


    The voice fell, and all the ice sculptures exploded.


    "Ignore them."


    Ye Feng said, "Follow me to get something back."


    Ziyun sword.


    This is Yun Zizhu''s thing. In the days after Yun Zizhu was caught, this sword was Yun Zizhu.


    sieve!


    He caught Bing Ling, turned into a streamer, and came over the hall.


    "There are a lot of your statues here."


    Bing Ling said with some surprise.


    "Don''t care about these things." Ye Feng said: "Take the things, we will leave, go back and grab a relative."


    At a glance, Ye Feng saw Suoyu and Yu kneeling in front of his statue.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When they saw Ye Feng appearing in front of them, both Suyu and Yujingtian were startled.


    Ye Feng glanced at the two indifferently, and then reached out.


    Qiang!


    Ziyun Sword spun out and fell into his hands.


    I glanced at the long sword in my hand, there was no problem, and then my eyes fell on the two people in front of me.


    "It seems that Xuanzun has already been here."


    "You can come back!"


    Suyu stared at Ye Feng, shocked.


    "I said that, I will come back." Ye Feng looked at Suyu indifferently.


    "It was our fault before, forgive me now." Suyu lowered her head.


    "late."


    Ye Feng lifted his sword, a sword flashed across.


    Suo Yu''s eyes widened, and from her forehead, a **** thin line appeared, spreading all the way down.


    boom!


    There was a sound.


    Suo Yu collapsed towards the back and died directly here.


    "You actually killed her!"


    Yu Jingtian couldn''t help screaming.


    A high-rise in the border area is now just being cut by Ye Feng!


    "who!"


    At this time, several figures suddenly burst out of the hall.


    It''s the upper level here.


    "Ye Feng has really become a demon, he killed Elder Suyu!" Yu Jingtian shouted.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When they saw Ye Feng, several people couldn''t help but stunned.


    "You can come back!"


    Several senior leaders were shocked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1642： Grab

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "He must have become a Demon Race, otherwise it is impossible to come back!" Yu Jingtian still yelled.


    "To shut up!"


    Bing Ling lifted his foot and kicked Yu Yutian''s head.


    boom!


    The whole person flew out.


    "It''s the Mozu who speaks and closes. Are you bothered? I think you are the Mozu!"


    When Ice Spirit waved his hand, Yu Jingtian turned into an ice sculpture in the air.


    He fell heavily on the ground.


    There was a horrified look on his face.


    "How did you come back from the Demon Race?" someone asked puzzled.


    "Slay it out."


    Ye Feng is calm.


    "We are sorry for you."


    Several senior officials sighed.


    "Xuan Zun?"


    "He has something to leave, and he will come back tomorrow."


    "When he came back, he told him that he would need help soon." Ye Feng said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Several people were shocked.


    "I''m here, I just want to get her back." Ye Feng took Bing Ling''s hand: "Now that someone has found it, I should go."


    "Xuanzun wants to see you very much."


    "I know that if he wants to accept the disciples, let him die."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng took Bing Ling away.


    Very simply.


    boom!


    When the figure of the two disappeared, Yu Yu, frozen into an ice sculpture, suddenly exploded.


    Directly tragic death.


    Several senior executives were taken aback.


    "He actually killed Suyu."


    "Has he become so powerful?"


    Heavenly.


    Ye Feng hurried with Bing Ling.


    "Ye Feng, what are we going to do?" Bing Ling asked.


    "Go grab a kiss."


    "Grab a kiss!" Bing Ling froze.


    Then he said, "I get it."


    "Where are we going to grab someone?"


    "A fairy gate." Ye Feng said.


    "Xianmen..." Bing Ling stunned slightly: "I was born and died, just to grab your wife for you!"


    "In my eyes, you are all as important, if you encounter such a thing, I will also grab you back." Ye Feng said.


    "I know."


    Bing Ling smiled and said: "I hid so deep inside the Demon Race, haven''t you still found it."


    "I''m worried about Xianmen now, maybe a fairy will stand up and stop you."


    "Fairies are nothing to fear," Ye Feng said. "It''s not that they didn''t kill them."


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling smiled: "I followed you, born and died together."


    "Don''t talk silly, I said it before, it won''t let you have a thing."


    sieve!


    One stream of white and one stream of blue, passing by nine days, disappeared in a blink of an eye


    The two came to a plain.


    "Back here again." Ye Feng murmured.


    When I first came to the frontier, I came to this place.


    He held out his hand.


    boom!


    The space in front of him suddenly exploded, and a void channel appeared in front of him.


    "Go."


    Pulled Bing Ling and went in.


    When he first came here, he still needed to teleport props, but now he does not need these things anymore.


    Gate of the Holy Celestial.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    boom!


    The space exploded, and Ye Feng and Bing Ling came out of the void tunnel.


    With just a glance, I saw the St. Celestial Gate with lanterns in their colors.


    "Same as the previous life."


    Ye Feng murmured: "Only this time, Yue Yiyan failed to run out."


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    He took Bing Ling and walked up the mountain road.


    "Stop, who is it!"


    In front of the mountain gate, two disciples stopped Ye Feng: "This is a special time, please show me your invitation."


    "invitation?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "Today there is no use even if there is an invitation, because I am here and this wedding cannot be held."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1643： No one dares to stop

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the two disciples in front of the mountain gate were shocked.


    "What do you mean?" They frowned.


    "I''m not here to attend the wedding." Ye Feng said: "It''s here to grab a relative."


    "do you understand?"


    "Bold!"


    They scolded: "Dare to come to my holy heaven immortal gate to make trouble."


    "You are looking for death!"


    "court death?"


    Ye Feng stepped out.


    boom!


    A wave of gas erupted from his body, and with a loud noise, the whole mountain gate collapsed.


    "what!"


    The two screamed and flew out directly.


    It fell several miles away and passed out completely.


    There is no chance of reaction.


    "Only you can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng looked calm, and strode toward Zongmen on the top of the mountain in white.


    "what happened?"


    The disciples guarding the mountain road all heard the movements at the foot of the mountain, and they all showed their astonishments and looked down the mountain.


    A few miles away, they all saw the rising smoke.


    "Today is the wedding day of the saint and the son. All the powerful people in Tianyu Fairyland are here. Could someone not pick this time to make trouble?"


    "How is it possible, unless you don''t want to live anymore."


    However, the words of several people just fell, they saw a white dress, appeared on the stairs of the mountain road.


    Several people''s brows suddenly narrowed.


    "You are not the one in my fairy gate, stay!"


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly and said, "The people under the mountain can''t stop me. Do you want to try it?"


    Hearing his words, the faces of several people changed suddenly.


    "The motion at the foot of the mountain is made by you!"


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng nodded, approaching step by step.


    "If you don''t want to follow them, just let me go."


    Diwei, flowed out from him.


    The pupils of several people shrank violently, and their bodies trembled, because at this moment, it seemed as if they saw a figure of Wei An, walking out from the other end of time and space.


    "Get out!"


    There was an exclamation.


    On the mountain road, no one stopped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked in front of them, Bing Ling seated in a blue dress, followed closely.


    "Which power is here?"


    Until they couldn''t see Ye Feng, they still felt terrified.


    "Why is this for coming here?"


    And at this time.


    Shengtianxian Gate, Tianyin Pavilion.


    In Yue Yiyan''s room, Zhang Deng was adorned.


    Yue Yiyan and her master Hong Ling are in the room.


    Bang Bang.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Can I go in?" a man''s voice.


    Outside the door stood a young and handsome man. He was the son of the disciples at the foot of the mountain, named Lin Chen.


    On his forehead, there is Sun and Moon''s birthmark, as if born with Sun and Moon.


    In fact, when he was born, there was indeed a vision.


    They even awakened the sleeping old immortals in the gate of the holy heaven.


    "He will be king in the future!"


    It was just born.


    Lin Chen got such affirmation.


    "roll."


    A cold and ruthless word came directly from the room.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly froze.


    His fists squeezed tightly, but he turned away without saying a word.


    "Let me meet him, he must be given the most terrible death!"


    In the room.


    "He''s gone," said Hong Ling, who was dressing Yue Yiyan.


    "I know."


    Yue Yiyan looked calm.


    She sat in front of the mirror, and Hongling released her long hair, her hair down.


    Reflected in the mirror is the face of Qing Guo Qing Cheng, Shu Yue Yue Xi Hua, also like a fairy...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1644： You dont understand him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She is a real fairy.


    Bai Bi is flawless, picturesque, and imposing.


    Hongling is combing her waist-length hair: "Why didn''t you believe him until this time?"


    "Do you really think he will come?"


    "Dare he come?"


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said, "Why not?"


    "There are 80 million disciples of our Xianmen outside!" Hongling said seriously.


    "Can''t stop him." Yue Yiyan smiled.


    Hongling said: "Today, the strongmen in the Saint Celestial Realm are here!"


    "Can''t stop him." Yue Yiyan still smiled.


    "Sovereign is here too!" said Hong Ling.


    "At that time, I will face him together."


    Yue Yiyan smiled lightly: "I have always envied those who are brides, envy for a long time."


    "It''s a very happy thing to be able to marry someone you like."


    "Oh..." she said: "I thought I would never have a chance."


    "But God gave us another chance, and his wooden head was also awakened."


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "Now, I can finally marry him."


    "I finally know why the faces of the brides all have a happy smile."


    Hong Ling looked at Yue Yiyan smiling in the mirror.


    A bite, said: "He can''t appear."


    "He is still in the frontier. Without the teleporter I gave, he can''t get it back."


    "You are more realistic!"


    She wanted Yue Yiyan to recognize the reality.


    "Lin Chen will be a man destined to become a fairy king, and you will have a future with him."


    "Ye Feng is just an unnamed person, without any influence, even though his talent is excellent, he can''t compare to Lin Chen."


    "Follow him, you have no future."


    However, she saw clearly that Yue Yiyan still smiled in the mirror.


    "You don''t understand him."


    "Of course I don''t understand him, and I don''t want to understand him."


    Hong Ling said: "Listen to the master''s advice, I will not harm you, and Lin Chen is the right choice."


    "You don''t understand him, but you have to make a choice for me. You are harming me." Yue Yiyan was very calm: "Maybe there was, but now, there is nothing in the world that can stop him."


    "You are crazy."


    Bang!


    The knock on the door rang again.


    "Auspicious time has come!"


    80 million disciples gathered in the performance hall of Xianmen.


    Several masters from all sides gathered in the hall, where the Sect Master Xianmen was sitting.


    This is the wedding of St. Celestial Gate.


    Alarmed the whole fairyland.


    "It''s about to start."


    Everyone was excited.


    "Brother Lin Chen is about to meet, I don''t know how he will meet."


    The voice did not fall.


    On the nine days, it was spread across the red carpet in a jump, stretching for hundreds of miles.


    "Bai Li Red Makeup!"


    Seeing such a scene, the people present were all slightly stunned.


    The bright red petals have fallen since nine days, as if it is snowing.


    There was a charming fragrance in the air.


    Make them in a good mood.


    Lin Chen appeared, he was like a god, standing on the red makeup, stepping out in one step, it spanned dozens of miles.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to Yue Yiyan''s room.


    Supported by Hong Ling, Yue Yi slowly walked out.


    "give it to me."


    Lin Chen moved, and reached out to catch Yue Yiyan''s little hand.


    "do not touch me."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Directly let Lin Chen''s hand stiff in the air.


    "Are you still waiting for him?" Lin Chen sneered: "He can''t come!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1645： Make it clear to you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You are not him."


    Yue Yiyan''s voice was indifferent.


    "Go."


    Hongling opened her mouth and helped Yueyi to walk onto the red carpet.


    "what happened?"


    Eighty million disciples showed a curious look.


    "Why wouldn''t the Holy Girl let Brother Lin Chen hold hands?"


    "It might be shy."


    "Shy?" Someone said, "It seems that you don''t even know."


    "In fact, Yue Yiyan already has someone she likes, not Brother Lin Chen, but a man named Ye Feng."


    Suddenly someone was stunned.


    This news is too shocking.


    "Is it that Ye Feng will come today?" someone said.


    "Are you funny?"


    Suddenly someone smiled: "Dare he come?"


    "Even if he is an immortal, he dare not come, and he doesn''t look at this place!"


    "Fate is coming, life is leaving!"


    Many people laughed.


    Supported by Hongling, Yue Yiyan came to the hall.


    The eyes of all the strong men fell on Yue Yiyan and Lin Chen.


    "Lang Caiwo looks like a perfect pair."


    Satisfied nodding.


    There was a satisfied smile on the patriarch''s face.


    "Submit what I prepared." He said.


    When the words fell, one dragged a piece of red cloth.


    On top, two bright rings were placed quietly.


    "This is the spiritual ring that I specially prepared for you. As long as you wear it, you can feel each other."


    "Auspicious time has come, put on each other for each other."


    The suzerain laughed.


    Lin Chen picked up the ring.


    However, Yue Yi was unmoved, and she reached up and lifted the hijab to reveal a beautiful face.


    "enough."


    She looked at the people present calmly and said, "Since he hasn''t come yet, I also have time to tell you something."


    "I will marry someone, but I will not marry Lin Chen."


    "You don''t want to tell me what Lin Chen will become a fairy king in the future, I''m tired of listening."


    "Just the fairy king, I haven''t killed it, and it''s not as powerful as you said."


    Yue Yiyan glanced over all the strong men.


    Tao: "So, no matter how good Lin Chen''s future is, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "There is only one person I like from beginning to end, that is Ye Feng."


    The voice fell.


    The whole Saint Celestial Gate, there was a silence.


    Eighty million disciples looked at the beautiful shadow standing in the hall stupidly.


    Unexpectedly, she would say such a word!


    "Today''s wedding will stop, another day will be held."


    The patriarch''s face is ugly.


    But now that the matter is over, he can''t shoot the death moon by words, but can choose another time.


    "What time do you choose?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    Everyone was stunned, looking in the direction of the sound.


    Then I saw a white dress and came slowly.


    Ye Feng!


    Yue Yiyan saw Ye Feng for the first time, and the smile on Qiao''s face bloomed in an instant.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Ye Feng said.


    "You came too late." Yue Yiyan smiled.


    "But for your sake, I forgive you."


    Hear the conversation between the two.


    How can the present person not recognize the man in front of him?


    "He is Ye Feng!"


    A shocked look.


    "You actually came back from the frontier!" Hong Ling expressed a surprise, did not expect that Ye Feng could actually come back.


    The border is far away from here, thousands of miles away.


    Without teleportation, it is impossible to get back!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1646： Dont force me to do it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking at the white dress, Hongling''s heart shook.


    He really dared to come over!


    Ye Feng looked at Yue Yiyan in the hall and showed a gentle smile: "I have lost you once, and I will not lose you a second time."


    "Don''t dare to forgive you." Yue Yiyan smiled.


    "you look pretty today."


    She smiled and said, "Isn''t Miss Ben beautiful before?"


    "Sovereign Lady laughed!"


    80 million disciples, all lost.


    "In the sect door, the sage lady never laughed in front of outsiders, today!"


    "You have always been beautiful."


    Ye Feng laughed: "I used to have no vision."


    "Hum hum." Yue Yi hummed smugly, feeling better than ever.


    Yue Yiyan is in a good mood now.


    But many people are in a bad mood for a moment.


    Sovereign, Lin Chen, and Hong Ling.


    This is a happy day, but with the emergence of Ye Feng, everything has been changed.


    Within the hall, the strong men with prestige and fame, their eyes fell on Sect Master and Lin Chen.


    Saint Immortal Gate is a famous immortal gate.


    But now, some people even come home to grab relatives.


    Such a thing is undoubtedly to despise the Saint Immortal Gate and step on the entire Immortal Gate.


    They looked at the patriarch and how he reacted.


    At this moment.


    The scene was dead, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    "Dare to come to my immortal gate at this time to see if you are tired of living." The Sect Master suddenly stood up and would shoot, killing Ye Feng.


    "and many more!"


    At this time, a sound rang.


    It was Lin Chen.


    He stopped the patriarch and said, "The patriarch, without you to kill him, let me come."


    "can."


    The Sect Master glanced at Lin Chen and slowly sat down.


    "After killing him, the wedding can continue." His voice was a little cold.


    There was an uproar.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, right?"


    "Dare to fight?"


    Ye Feng glanced at Lin Chen calmly and said, "Give up, you are not my opponent. Today I mainly come here to pick people up. Uncertainly, I quit the killing and hurt the peace."


    "You come to my wedding to grab someone, and still tell me to be kind?" Lin Chen looked grim.


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    Ye Feng looked at him indifferently and said, "Yue Yiyan is never yours. How come you rob someone?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    "I do not care!"


    He roared: "You are here today, you are **** it!"


    "I''ll take a look at why Yueyi Yan likes you so much!"


    "Which one is better than me?"


    The voice fell.


    His figure rose from the air and stood opposite Ye Feng.


    The sun, the moon and the sunny appeared behind him.


    "It is said that Lin Chen was born with the sun and the moon. Now it seems that it should be true!"


    "Go on, Master, you must kill this person to let him know how powerful our Xianmen is!"


    Someone shouted so loudly below.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Hongling looked at Xiangyue Yan, but found her pretty face with a faint smile.


    "worry about what?"


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "He dare to come, there must be perfect preparations."


    "Maybe someone could kill him before, but now it is gone, he is invincible."


    And farther away, in the attic.


    Both Xiaoqi and Baimengxi are looking at this side.


    "You''re right, this bad guy came."


    "Why are you so sure that he will come back at this critical time?"


    Xiaoqi Tiantian smiled: "Because he is the master."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1647： Not a level of existence

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Baimengxi suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "It''s the same as not saying."


    Then she sighed and said, "Xiaoqi, do you have any other way to find a way to leave this loft."


    Because the two are related to Yue Yiyan.


    When the big wedding was approaching, he was locked in the attic directly.


    Even if Xiaoqi exerts the strongest moves, there is no way to break the ban.


    "I want to go out too."


    Xiao Qi said: "But I really can''t open this prohibition now, the owner must be able to."


    "But now the owner can''t take care of us."


    The sky above the Sanctuary Gate Yanwuchang.


    Ye Feng said to Bing Ling next to him: "On my right hand side, the highest loft is closed with two girls."


    "You help me release them."


    Bing Ling suddenly woke up: "It''s your wife again!"


    With a small mouth, he walked away.


    "Don''t you put me in your eyes?" Lin Chen''s brow furrowed suddenly.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng even had time to chat with people around him at this time.


    "You can''t help yourself, you still have free time to chat!"


    Ye Feng''s gaze returned to Lin Chen and said, "You are the one who cannot protect yourself."


    "If you have any tricks, just show them. I don''t want to kill you like this."


    "court death!"


    Lin Chen screamed, the sun and moon on his forehead glowed.


    Suddenly, divine light appeared.


    He is like a deity, the sun, the moon and the sky circulate behind him.


    One step out, it crosses the domain of time and space and appears directly in front of Ye Feng.


    Then, hit with a punch!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and it was shaking.


    A large mountain a hundred miles away disappeared in this huge explosion, leaving a large crater tens of miles wide.


    It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded there.


    Full of silence.


    This is a punch that surprised everyone.


    But now, here is quiet and terrible, without any cheers.


    Because they all saw clearly, Ye Feng took a step to the side, directly avoiding this **** punch!


    "Your speed is too slow."


    Ye Feng said.


    "you!"


    Lin Chen''s face was full of horror.


    But he responded quickly, without a punch, a sudden burst of aura appeared in his body.


    Want to withdraw Ye Fengzhen.


    But the space around Ye Feng swayed, and this agitated aura was uploaded from his body.


    "what!"


    Lin Chen suddenly glared his eyes.


    "I said, let you come up with a trick."


    Ye Feng kicked out.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Lin Chen flew out and crashed **** the ground in front of the hall.


    Suddenly the mountain shook.


    The smoke was filled.


    The hall shines so that it will not be affected.


    "What happened?"


    Below, 80 million disciples are dumbfounded, the most powerful and invincible Lin Chen in their hearts.


    Now even Ye Feng didn''t even touch it and was kicked off.


    "what!"


    Lin Chen roared and rose to the sky.


    His eyes became extremely blood-red, his strength was completely inspired, and the space around him was shaking.


    Sun and moon circulate, protecting him.


    boom!


    Just rushing out, there was a big explosion, and the space split into pieces.


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Chen rushing calmly.


    "If this is your best effort, you can die."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet, and a punch has come out!


    The speed is thousands of times faster than Lin Chen rushed.


    No one can see how Ye Feng punches.


    Just for a moment.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared behind Lin Chen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1648： Who dares to kill him

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Chen, who had just moved forward, froze in the air and solidified in the distance behind Ye Feng.


    "what happened?"


    Eighty million disciples all showed curiosity.


    "Why did Lin Chen suddenly stop moving?"


    "When did they switch places?"


    many problems.


    Sun and Moon circulated around Lin Chen, but everyone clearly saw that the speed slowed down quickly.


    At last......


    Solidified next to Lin Chen, never moved again!


    Click!


    Suddenly a crackling sound came.


    On that day and moon, there were clearly visible cracks, and in a blink of an eye, the sun and moon were wrapped.


    boom!


    With an explosion, the sun and the moon shattered.


    puff!


    Lin Chen spurted a sharp blow of blood, and even had no chance to speak, fell directly from the air.


    "Bold!"


    The patriarch scolded and stood up suddenly.


    Others don''t know, but he can clearly sense that the vitality in Lin Chen''s body is passing at a terrifying speed.


    In a blink of an eye, it became a corpse!


    "You dare to kill my son!"


    The voice fell.


    It was shot with a palm.


    This is the wrath of the true fairy, shot with a palm, destroying the world, the space exploded completely, as if a sky collapsed, avoiding inevitable.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng spoke.


    Rumble!


    The entire Saint Immortal Gate was shocked.


    Then, the protector''s large array suddenly lit up, and a ray of light rushed into the sky, smashing the sky and crushing the master''s big hand.


    "Our Great Patriarch!"


    His face changed greatly.


    "How can you control?"


    Ye Feng looked at the suzerain calmly and said, "Questions, answer one by one."


    "First of all, why would I dare to kill your disciples?"


    "That''s what he asked for."


    He said: "In the beginning I gave him a chance, but he didn''t catch it and felt he could win me. It turned out that he was too stupid."


    "And your reason."


    "He wouldn''t die without this wedding today."


    "As for why I can control the large formation of your sect." Ye Feng looked at the sect master and said, "Because I have been here before."


    "I''m more familiar with the Holy Celestial Gate than you!"


    In the last life, he demolished the gate of Shengtianxian.


    "you!"


    The Sect Master didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on Hongling.


    "Before the last division, you once told me that human beings are suffering, and I have no way to change the ending."


    "now what?"


    Hongling froze.


    There is no way to refute.


    "You must die." The Sect Master''s eyes froze.


    For the first time, he was motivated to kill.


    Ye Feng may be a genius, but he is already an enemy and must be killed.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of your Saint Celestial Gate."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s not that I can''t beat you, now I can''t destroy you, and you can''t kill me."


    "You have raised Yiyan, this is grace, so I don''t want to do it."


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The suzerain suddenly hesitated.


    Although he is a real immortal, he is not sure yet, and feels that he can kill Ye Feng.


    And, if you can''t be against Ye Feng.


    He really didn''t want to be against Ye Feng.


    boom!


    But at this time, someone shot.


    Spiritual energy waves swept towards Ye Feng.


    A large array of Huzong lights up, and a lightning strikes, splitting this wave of aura.


    "I want to kill you!"


    A middle-aged man spoke with cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Feng glanced at him.


    "People in the fairy palace."


    "Who dares to kill him?"


    A grand voice suddenly sounded above the nine days.


    next moment.


    A figure slowly fell.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1649： I will go by myself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "who!"


    The patriarch''s brow furrowed at once, and looked up.


    But when he saw someone, he froze on the spot.


    Even if he was a real fairy, he could not help but stunned when he saw the other party.


    Because the person who came is...


    "Nine Heavens Xuanzun!"


    The patriarch''s body trembled.


    In the three thousand realms of the fairy land, the living myth!


    "Master Xuanzun!"


    Even if it was him, he did not dare to sit on the chair at this time, but got up and walked out of the hall to welcome Xuanzun.


    "Nine Heavens Xuanzun!"


    When he saw the old man, the other strong men were horrified.


    "Isn''t there news that Jiu Xuanzun has fallen?"


    "It appears here now!"


    Jiutian Xuanzun glanced down at these people. He didn''t care, but put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body.


    "How do you run so fast?"


    "Can''t you wait more than a day?" Xuan Zun stared at Ye Feng, dissatisfied.


    Ye Feng looked at Xuan Zun calmly and said, "Waiting for you?"


    "When you come back, the wedding here is over."


    Xuanzun glanced at the strong men in front of the hall and said, "I''m afraid of anything. I will help you get the people back then."


    "Little Son, you won''t stop me, right?"


    He looked at the overlord of the Holy Heavenly Gate.


    "Tu''er dare not disobey the teacher''s orders."


    The voice fell.


    Full of horror.


    "The Sect Master is actually Master Xuanzun!"


    Eighty million disciples dumbfounded.


    "Don''t dare to disobey." Xuan Zun said: "Later, Ye Feng will be his own. He saved me. Do you understand?"


    The suzerain was shocked.


    Finally lowered his head and said, "I see."


    This time, more than 80 million disciples were dumbfounded.


    Even those high-ranking people, the high-level of the Saint Celestial Gate, are all dumbfounded.


    "He actually saved Xuanzun!"


    "As Xuanzun''s life-saving benefactor, isn''t his status higher than the suzerain?"


    "In this way, in the future, the Sect Master should be polite when he sees Ye Feng?"


    A group of people felt that the world was spinning, but the reaction was overwhelming.


    "Xuan Zun!"


    The middle-aged man in the fairy hall gritted his teeth.


    "Are you going to cover this person?"


    He said: "He killed several geniuses in my immortal palace and was the enemy of my immortal palace. Are you sure you want to cover him?"


    Xuan Zun''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    "It was you who just shot?"


    "He is my benefactor. I just want to cover him, what''s wrong?" He said: "If I remember correctly, there are my disciples in the fairy palace."


    "you!"


    Middle-aged man gritted his teeth in anger.


    But now, Xuan Zun''s identity is here, he has no way to resist.


    Xuanzun''s contribution to Immortal Territory is enough to match the Immortal Hall.


    Even if the fairy king saw him, he had to politely make three points!


    Not to mention that a cultivator who has just crossed the robbery.


    "well."


    He was cold and said, "You can cover him for a while, but you can''t keep him for a lifetime."


    "He is the enemy of my immortal palace and must die!"


    Leaving this sentence, the middle-aged man turned and left.


    However, he did not wait for a few steps.


    Click!


    A flash of electricity suddenly fell and hit him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he directly penetrated his chest.


    "Don''t rush in."


    Ye Feng said: "Your words are finished, mine hasn''t said that yet."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Middle-aged man frowns.


    "kill you?"


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and said, "No, after you go back, tell the people in Xiandian that you don''t need them to come to me in person."


    "I will go find them myself."


    "I will also demolish your lock demon tower!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1650： Curse of Bai Mengxi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Tear down our lock demon tower?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world, and covered his stomach and laughed unrestrainedly.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "On the basis of you, a cultivator who distinguishes the realm of gods, and wants to destroy the lock demon tower of my fairy palace?"


    "Okay." He laughed. "I will report this news when I go back."


    "I want to see, how are you going to destroy the lock demon tower of my fairy palace!"


    Leaving this sentence, he disappeared into the sky as a streamer.


    Xuanzun looked at Ye Feng and said, "Do you have any blood feud between Xiandian and going to destroy the lock demon tower?"


    "Do you know that the monsters locked in the lock demon tower are all big demon who have been cultivated for thousands of years, and just jumping out of one is enough to harm the people and smear the spirits of a local area."


    "Don''t involve many innocent people for your own self."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng''s face didn''t change color and said, "I know what I''m doing."


    "Need help?" Xuan Zun said.


    "No need."


    "This is the grudge between me and the Immortal Hall." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Yue Yiyan flew to Ye Feng and hugged him excitedly: "Forget you came on time."


    "Bad guy, I brought your wife." Bing Ling''s voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    Bing Ling, Xiao Qi and Bai Mengxi appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Yue Yiyan, Xiao Qi and Bai Mengxi all looked at Bing Ling up and down.


    Bing Ling is also looking at them.


    "This is Bing Ling."


    Ye Feng stood up and introduced each other: "Bing Ling is from my hometown."


    After the introduction.


    Yue Yiyan and Bing Ling began to match their sisters.


    "I''m a sister." Bing Ling said: "Because I know him first."


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I knew him first." Yue Yiyan said with a smile.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, flashing electric light.


    "The harem is on fire."


    Bai Mengxi ridiculed beside him, a look that was not too big.


    "okay."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Mengxi and Bing Ling and said, "No matter what your status is, they are my most important people."


    "And now is not the time to argue about this, there are people waiting for me to pick it up."


    Su Qiyue was sealed in the big formation.


    Cloud Zizhu in the lock demon tower.


    There are Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao who have not been seen until now.


    "Tumbling."


    Bai Mengxi ridiculed next to him: "There are too many debts, I don''t know how to repay them."


    Laughed.


    "You can''t say bad things about your master." Xiao Qi said beside him.


    "You, you."


    Bai Mengxi looked at Xiao Qi with a little hate for being incompetent and said, "You are so honest, you will be bullied in the future."


    "That can''t say bad things about the master."


    Bai Mengxi: "..."


    She also wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy and her face was pale.


    Suddenly closed his eyes and fell backwards, falling from the air.


    Ye Feng responded the fastest and used spirit to support Baimengxi.


    "what happened?"


    Yue Yiyan frowned, then his eyes fell on Sect Master and Hong Ling.


    "We haven''t done anything to her." Hong Ling said immediately: "Just shut her up."


    "Not because of this problem."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Mengxi in his arms, frowning slightly, and said, "It''s a falling star curse."


    "Fall Star Curse, what is that?" Bing Ling asked puzzled.


    "A curse spread from the Demon Race." Xuan Zun said: "I have heard that this is a curse of murder."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1651： Go to Immortal Hall

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "When the curse is cast, the person who casts the curse will die immediately, and the cursed person can only live within a certain area forever, and never leave."


    "Once you leave, you die!"


    Bing Ling Liu frowned slightly: "So vicious curse!"


    "Yes."


    Xuanzun nodded and said: "Because this curse is too vicious, there is no antidote in the world!"


    "This girl is hard to keep."


    "what!"


    Xiaoqi''s pretty face was white.


    She has been with Baimengxi for a long time and still likes this person, even though she always finds an opportunity to say bad things about her master.


    "Who will cast such a vicious curse on her?"


    Yue Yiyan looked dignified: "Is it the people here?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng said, "It should be a curse in the medicine valley."


    "The reason why the Lord Gu refused to let her leave Yaogu is for this reason."


    There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Moreover, the star-falling curse is not without remedy."


    "Is there a way to counter the star falling curse?" Xuan Zun said: "I haven''t heard of this for so many years in the fairy land."


    "Have."


    Ye Feng said: "Now Xingluo curse is happening, Bai Mengxi has one month left."


    "As long as the curse is touched within a month, she will be safe."


    "And in this world, there are two people who can lift this curse."


    "Who?" Xuan Zun asked.


    "One is me." Ye Feng said slowly: "But I can''t do it now, lacking the blood of her loved ones."


    "The other is Luo Po."


    "Luo Po!" Xuan Zun frowned: "That curse is the first person!"


    "is her."


    "But hasn''t she disappeared, three hundred years ago." Xuan Zun said.


    "I know where she is."


    Ye Feng said affirmatively: "Xiandian, lock demon tower."


    "Is it actually inside!"


    Xuan Zun was a little surprised: "How do you know?"


    "Because I and Xiandian have a blood feud." Ye Feng said: "So, I know everything about Xiandian."


    "They want to get Luo Po''s spell seal technique, but Luo Po doesn''t teach, so Xiandian imprisoned Luo Po directly in the lock demon tower."


    "What they can''t get is not like letting others get it."


    Xuanzun looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    "I don''t even know these things, how do you know?"


    "and also."


    He said: "How sure are you that you can solve this curse."


    "Because I will go down."


    "If I want to, I can take her back to solve the curse now, but the road is far away, and the Immortal Temple is much closer here."


    "Anyway, I have to go to the Immortal Hall, but now it''s just a way out."


    Xuan Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "I''m seeing you more and more now."


    "I will accompany you this time."


    He said: "There are a few of my disciples in the fairy palace."


    "I just have something to find them."


    Yue Yiyan glanced at Bai Mengxi, who was pale, and said, "When are we going to leave?"


    "Right now."


    "Zizhu was trapped inside for so long, I should take her out."


    "By the way, let Xiandian repay what I owe me."


    Bing Ling asked: "What shall we do?"


    "The immortal palace you mentioned should be a great force. My strength is not as high as yours. Will it put you back in the past?"


    "You pass by too."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "There is a person in the lock demon tower who should really want to see you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1652： Flower of Law

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yue Yiyan replaced the wedding dress: "It really is not used to wearing this thing."


    "I''ll give you better in the future." Ye Feng looked at her.


    "Then you have to remember what you said today," she said with a smile.


    "Cough."


    Bingling coughed beside him.


    "It''s indispensable to you too." Ye Feng smiled.


    Now I can only give them a promise, because there are more important things to do!


    "Go to the Immortal Hall!"


    The Sect Master glanced at several people and said, "I have a teleportation array here, which can send you to the fairy field where the fairy palace is located."


    "No, it''s too much trouble."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Are you going to fly like this?" Xuan Zun looked at Ye Feng.


    "Do you know how far the Immortal Temple is from here?"


    "If you want to fly over, it will take at least one month." Xuan Zun said: "One month may not be long for us, but it is different for the girl in your arms."


    "Her life is not a month."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng said: "So, I decided to go directly to the Immortal Hall."


    He held out his hand.


    boom!


    The entire Saint Celestial Gate was shocked.


    At this time, he also had the blessing of the protection sect, and possessed vast spiritual power.


    Reach out and press in the void.


    Buzz!


    The law of space erupted in Ye Feng''s body, condensed behind him, and turned into a rule flower.


    Click.


    In the light of the rule of flowers, the space in front of Ye Feng cracked.


    boom!


    There was a bang.


    A void tunnel directly leading to the immortal palace appeared in front of everyone.


    "Flower of rules!"


    "Void Tunnel!"


    In such a scene, even the Xuanzun, who was well-informed, showed a horrified look.


    He has seen the flower of the rule.


    But those are the rules of water and the rules of fire.


    Even though it is powerful, it is not something rare.


    but now......


    "The flower of the rules of space!"


    He looked at Ye Feng in shock: "You actually master the law of space!"


    Even Xuanzun was shocked, let alone the rest of the strong.


    When he saw the flower of the law of space condensed into the essence of law, he looked dignified.


    The power of space can be compared with time, life and death, it is a level of existence.


    These four supreme laws can understand one of them, and will definitely become king in the future.


    And what if you control one?


    They dare not think about it, because there is only one possibility.


    proclaim oneself emperor!


    Now in front of them, such a man may be the future emperor!


    There was a moment of rejoicing in the heart of the suzerain.


    Fortunately, Xuanzun came at a critical time, which resolved the embarrassment, otherwise he would die without a doubt.


    Offended a future emperor, not to mention him, the entire sect will be destroyed as a result.


    "No wonder you don''t need me to be a master."


    Xuan Zun came back to God and said this.


    "You have such amazing talent, I really don''t have the qualification to be your teacher."


    With a bitter smile on his face.


    He has nurtured several true immortals and also cultivated immortal kings.


    But now, for the first time, he met someone who could not be nurtured, or... he was not qualified to nurture.


    There is a sense of frustration in my heart.


    Ye Feng glanced at Xuan Zun calmly and said, "I know much more than you. If you want, I can accept you as a disciple."


    "He will not become an immortal emperor in the future, but he can also become a powerful immortal king."


    "Hahaha."


    Xuanzun smiled and said: "Young people, self-confidence is a good thing, and overconfidence is arrogance."


    "When I was a fairy, your mother didn''t even know where it was."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1653： Break through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng said no more.


    "Go."


    It is one step into this void tunnel.


    Yue Yiyan, Bing Ling and Xiao Qi kept up.


    Xuanzun looked back at the suzerain and said, "Remember what I said before, to be a conscientious person, not to do things that are sorry for yourself and the people around me for the benefit of every bit."


    "You can''t be kind to the enemy, you can''t be kind to everyone, but kindness is really important."


    The suzerain bowed his head: "Disciples understand."


    Xuanzun turned and walked into the void tunnel.


    With the disappearance of Xuanzun''s figure, the void tunnel quickly closed.


    The entire Saint Celestial Gate regained its calm again, and the Huzong formation fell, as if nothing had happened before.


    Hongling stood in the air distracted.


    "In a short time, he has become so powerful."


    Ye Feng grew faster than she imagined.


    Or.


    Break through her imagination.


    unprecedented.


    Guanghua was confused in the void tunnel, but Ye Feng led the way and everything went smoothly.


    A white light appeared in front.


    After the white light passed, several people came to a big mountain except for the void tunnel.


    "Here......"


    Xuan Zun frowned slightly, looking around.


    "This is the mountain in front of the Immortal Hall. If you want to go in, you must pass through the maze."


    "And if you want to pass through the maze, you must have a special token of the fairy palace."


    His eyes fell on Ye Feng: "Do you have the token of the Immortal Palace?"


    Ye Feng looked at Xuanzun and said, "I thought you would have, did your disciples give you one or two?"


    Xuan Zun suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Maybe it was sent, I don''t remember it."


    He said: "I let my disciples come out to lead us."


    "no need."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "It''s just a puzzle, it''s just demolished."


    "Will you still be able to perform Spirit Array?"


    "Slightly understand one or two."


    Ye Feng let Yue Yiyan help hug Baimengxi, and stepped forward in two steps, extended his right hand and pressed it on the void.


    There seems to be a barrier where he put his hand.


    With a light touch, it ripples like a lake.


    This is the maze of the immortal palace.


    As long as someone enters it, they will be lost for the first time and eventually die in it.


    And if someone enters, the people in the immortal palace will know the first time, and then react.


    This maze.


    It is prepared to prevent someone from sneaking in, or someone coming home to make trouble.


    It was arranged by five true immortals, even if Xuanzun came in person, there was no way to break it.


    "This is arranged by five true immortals, even if I can''t get it, you can''t take it down." Xuan Zun said later.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "But there is an old saying in my hometown, that is, to fight a snake to fight a seven-inch, and to catch a thief to capture the king first.


    "On the front of something you can''t shake, you should look for weaknesses."


    "Can''t beat, it doesn''t mean you can''t kill it."


    The voice just fell.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a flash of purple light, and his right hand pressed hard against the puzzle.


    boom!


    The whole mountain trembles in front of me.


    He slowly lowered his hand.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The maze that has guarded the immortal palace for thousands of years is now disintegrating at an alarming rate.


    The mists of gray lost their **** and flew towards the sky, disappearing.


    Xuanzun was stunned.


    In an instant, the big formation created by the five true immortals teamed up, just collapsed?


    "And you said you wouldn''t be a magician?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1654： No one can kill me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xuan Zun''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Slightly understand one or two." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Is this a little bit to understand?"


    Xuanzun looked at him and said, "If you still know a little or two, then who can be called the spirit array technique in the entire three thousand realms of the fairyland?"


    "Snake and hit seven inches, the thief catches the king first."


    He said: "I''m a little curious about where your hometown is now."


    "It can be condensed into this way, easy to understand."


    "My hometown is far away."


    Ye Feng walked toward the mountain where the fairy palace is located.


    "The road is far, the story is long, and I don''t want to say it."


    Xuanzun: "..."


    Not far away, there is a big mountain, soaring into the clouds, the top is not seen.


    There is a real fairy power flowing down from above, suppressing the Quartet.


    And beside the mountain, there is a high tower.


    Thousands of feet tall, as if cast with gold, exuding bursts of gold.


    "I am back again."


    Ye Feng looked at everything calmly.


    "Have you been here?"


    There was more and more curiosity in Xuan Zun''s heart, and he could not understand the young man in front of him more and more.


    As if coming from the mist.


    There were doubts all over his body, and he couldn''t see through.


    call!


    Suddenly, three rays of light exploded from a distance, stopped in the sky in front of Ye Feng, like a god, overlooking all beings.


    Headed by a giant.


    "Bold..."


    "Are you still alive?" Ye Feng showed a cold smile on the face when he saw the people.


    The giant''s words were interrupted, and suddenly he was stunned.


    When looking at Ye Feng clearly, his brow was suddenly wrinkled.


    Shocked, "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and said, "In the beginning, two true immortals and four Mahayana masters chased me down together. Why are you three coming out to pick me up now?"


    "Which one cut me back?" Ye Feng said: "There are some things that need to be counted with him."


    The faces of the three people were a little ugly.


    At the beginning, after Ye Feng was seriously injured, Yun Zizhu was like crazy, tearing the person who hit Ye Feng hard.


    Seeing the look of several of them, Ye Feng can also be a chopper.


    "smile."


    Ye Feng said, "I will send you to see him later."


    "Great tone."


    The giant sneered: "Don''t you know where this is?"


    "But here..."


    "Immortal Palace, I know." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Otherwise I will not dismantle your maze and will come in."


    "You demolished this big array?"


    The giant stared at Ye Feng.


    "if not?"


    "Impossible." Giant said: "This big formation was created by five true immortals. Do you want to destroy these big formations if you are a cultivator who divides the realm of gods?"


    "Is it true fairy behind you?"


    Their eyes fell on Xuan Zun behind them.


    "none of my business."


    Xuanzun opened his mouth and retreated to the side.


    Ye Feng also said before, I don''t want Xuanzun to intervene.


    "Ha ha."


    The three immediately sneered: "Now look, your people will not help you."


    "Before you dare to come to my immortal palace, you die!"


    "God has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you break in!"


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    "No one can let me die, you can''t do it, the whole fairy palace can''t do it."


    He waved his hand.


    Click!


    A thunder thunder resounded through the world.


    The thick fog suddenly rose within a thousand miles, like a sandstorm destroying the earth, sweeping toward the middle.


    "This is the big formation of your immortal palace. I think it is too weak, so I will help you make some changes without being polite."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1655： you are welcome

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the heavy fog that covered the sky and the sun rushed over, the faces of the three men showed dignified colors.


    "How can you control the large formation of my fairy palace?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "Because I also know a little bit about Lingzhen''s attainments."


    "a little?"


    "A little can control the large array of my fairy palace?"


    Three people wanted to laugh.


    But he couldn''t laugh at all.


    The mist covering the sky and the sun is here!


    "First chase me, imprison my Zizhu, and seriously hurt my little seven, and now count the old and new hatreds together, and send you on the road." Ye Feng''s voice was indifferent.


    "Just because you want to kill us?"


    The three sneered: "You don''t deserve it!"


    Thick fog, swallowed three people instantly.


    "Give me!"


    The three of them roared together, their spiritual power exploded, and the light in the mist soared into the sky.


    But only for an instant, the dazzling forehead, like the aura of the sun, was completely dimmed.


    "Not right!"


    Suddenly screamed.


    "This mist will absorb our spiritual power!"


    In the midst of the mist, the three who were still calm and calm finally changed their complexions.


    "Quick leave here!"


    They exclaimed and wanted to leave here.


    As a result, in the mist, their voice always came from one place.


    "Are we going to be okay?"


    Bing Ling leaned towards Ye Feng, this mist could absorb spiritual power, making her feel a little scary, like a monster.


    "will not."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    After receiving Ye Feng''s answer, Bing Ling was relieved, and then asked: "Don''t they say they want to run? Why hasn''t they been in the same place for a long time?"


    "Because they are in illusion."


    "what!"


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s words fell, a scream suddenly sounded.


    "Okay."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and all the mist spread out at this moment.


    The figures of the three appeared again before Ye Feng''s eyes.


    But at this moment, all three of them fell to the ground, their faces filled with panic, as if they saw the most terrifying thing in the world.


    There was no breath of spiritual power in them.


    "wake up."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    The three of them were shocked, and their eyes gradually became glorious.


    "you!"


    "we!"


    When they saw clearly, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You die for us!"


    Suddenly, the giant roared, and he started towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    However, the result was that he fell heavily on the ground, his face all confused.


    "what happened?"


    "What about my spiritual power? What about my cultivation?"


    "Why are all gone!"


    Ye Feng walked in front of the three people, looked at them from a condescending position, and said, "Because I was abandoned."


    "This is what you owe Primary Seven."


    At the beginning, Xiao Qi''s cultivation behavior was destroyed by them!


    Ye Feng''s voice was very indifferent: "Now, it''s nice to lose a sense of cultivation, right?"


    "you!"


    All three people shivered violently.


    "You are a devil!"


    "It''s almost the same." Ye Feng''s voice was indifferent: "You don''t treat me as a person, and naturally I won''t treat you as a person."


    "No matter how you kill you, you won''t feel cruel."


    The voice fell.


    Boom!


    The three men''s bodies were split with a sword.


    "He cut me a sword, and you cut a small Qiyi sword and two swords."


    "Now I will only cut your sword, no thanks."


    At this moment, these three people have no strength at all, no spiritual power, no cultivation, just like a mortal.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1656： You better apologize and admit your mistake

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng this sword.


    Enough for them to lose too much blood and die!


    "You devil."


    "The devil?" Ye Feng smiled: "It''s still far worse than what your immortal palace did."


    "In order to kill me alone, even some people in Limin did not let go."


    I still remember to stop my way.


    The flooding almost destroyed the ordinary people in a city.


    It is not an exaggeration to be able to do this kind of thing.


    Ye Feng has avenged and murdered, and has never implicated any innocent person.


    Three people lying on the floor constantly spouting blood.


    Looking up at Ye Feng standing in front of him, a feeling called fear came up from the depths of the soul.


    At this moment.


    They finally understood what is fear.


    What is called death!


    Perhaps not to provoke Ye Feng at the beginning, now there will not be such a ending.


    "Wrong steps, every step is wrong."


    They looked at Ye Feng.


    "We... knew wrong."


    "late."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price."


    boom!


    Just at this time.


    From the nine days, suddenly a golden light burst down.


    "Who dares to kill in the territory of my fairy palace?"


    Here comes an old man with white hair and white hair and a breeze.


    Ye Feng remembers him.


    The elders holding swords in Xiandian battled Yun Zizhu and injured Yun Zizhu.


    "I."


    Ye Feng is neither humble nor humble, looking up at this fairy.


    Perhaps a few months ago, he was not the opponent of this true fairy.


    But now, it is different.


    Because at this moment, Ye Feng did not want to waste time.


    "It''s you!"


    When seeing Ye Feng, the elder holding the sword suddenly stunned, could not help but recall the previous battle.


    That battle gave him a headache.


    Yun Zizhu is like a lunatic with fresh memories.


    I don''t want to be against such a person in this life.


    "How are you still alive?" Elder Sword frowned.


    "You haven''t died, and the fairy palace hasn''t been destroyed. How could I die first?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    The Elder Sword did not speak.


    He could feel that Ye Feng is different now than when he met before.


    Moreover, he clearly saw three people lying on the ground.


    It was the strong men who had participated in the three Mahayana realms that surrounded Ye Feng before.


    But now.


    The three of them were like three wild dogs with blood cut off their necks. They lay on the ground and could not say anything. Their eyes were full of remorse and despair, and they could only wait to die!


    "What''s your confidence?"


    The Elder Sword looked at Ye Feng and said, "I dare to take the initiative to find my immortal palace."


    "There is no confidence." Ye Feng calmly said: "Because it is me, so I came."


    "Good sentence because it''s you."


    He couldn''t help but see the Xuanzun behind Ye Feng.


    The legend of the Three Thousand Realms in Immortal Territory is now here.


    "Nine Heavens Xuanzun!"


    Elder Sword''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This is something between our immortal palace and him. Please don''t intervene as well."


    "I don''t interfere."


    Xuanzun stood very far away and said, "Without you, Ye Feng has told me before, let me not intervene."


    "I''m here today, mainly because I want to inform my disciples not to look for the young man''s trouble."


    He looked at the elder holding the sword and said slowly.


    "You''d better listen to me to persuade you to offend this young man, and apologize quickly and admit it."


    "You may really not be his opponent."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1657： Everything is possible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Xuan Zun''s words, the Elder Sword suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Xuan Zun, I think you are getting more and more confused, saying this in front of me."


    He said: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Do you know what is behind me?"


    "Sian Temple!"


    "One of the top forces in Immortal Realm, are we not an opponent of a practitioner who divides the realm of God?"


    The Elder Sword laughed louder and louder.


    "It''s really the funniest joke I have heard for so many years."


    Upon hearing the elder''s answer, Xuan Zun just shook his head helplessly.


    "You can believe it or not."


    He said: "Anyway, this is something between your immortal palace and him, it has nothing to do with me."


    He floated up.


    "I''m going to find my disciple."


    When the words fell, it turned into a ray of light and rushed up to the fairy palace.


    Although the elders holding swords are also true immortals, they dare not block Xuanzun now.


    The contribution made by the other party is really amazing.


    Not to mention him, even if the fairy king sees Xuanzun, he must politely make three points.


    Xuanzun left.


    Ye Feng is left here.


    "Look at it like this." Elder Sword sneered: "You finally failed to invite Xuanzun, think you can escape a catastrophe by saying a few words?"


    "You seem to have made a mistake."


    Ye Feng''s expression calmly said: "I also said before that he doesn''t need his shot."


    "Do you still think I need his help until now?"


    "Can''t you see these three people on the ground about to die?"


    Elder Jian Jian frowned slightly, looking at the three dying people at Ye Feng''s feet.


    All three had participated in the siege of Ye Feng.


    The result is still hard to escape.


    "How did you hit them hard?"


    The Elder Sword asked with a frown. He wondered if these three men were not weak, but they were practitioners of the Mahayana realm, and they were only one step away from Chengxian.


    The result is now in the hands of a cultivator who divides the realm of God?


    "Just cover up."


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Rumble!


    The fog reappeared, coming from the surrounding heavens and earth, rumbling, covering the sky and covering the sun, just like a sky collapse.


    "My maze of immortals!"


    The pupil of Elder Sword shrank slightly, realizing that this maze had been controlled by Ye Feng.


    This big array is formed by the joint of five true immortals. He is a true immortal and there is really no way to crack it directly.


    "Although I can''t crack it, I have the ability to protect myself."


    The Elder Sword sneered.


    "You look at me too little, and look at the fairy too!"


    When the words fell, the sword in the hands of the elders of the sword burst into a golden light and rushed straight for nine days.


    The mist of a hundred meters in a circle is separated by this golden light.


    "This big array is something in our immortal palace, do you still want to use our things against us?"


    "Are you a dummy?"


    However, the voice just fell.


    hiss--


    Suddenly there was such a strange voice on the golden light.


    The Elder Sword''s face suddenly changed, because he clearly felt that the mist was eroding his spiritual power!


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, a dignified look finally appeared on his face.


    "When did this maze use this ability?" he surprised.


    Ye Feng just smiled calmly.


    "What do you think is yours when it comes to my hand?"


    "How are you possible!"


    The elders in charge of the sword were shocked. The spirit array built by their five true immortals was now changed by Ye Feng alone.


    How did he do it?


    That is the power of the five immortals!


    "Because it is me, everything is possible."


    Ye Feng is indifferent.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1658： Dynamic

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky.


    boom!


    The huge explosion caused the mist to spread out.


    The mountain where the fairy hall is located glowed, preventing the explosion from spreading.


    Elder Sword took the opportunity to leave the maze, rushed to the sky, came to a safe area, staring at the heavy fog below.


    An old man slowly fell.


    Ye Feng spread the mist and saw the old man who had just appeared.


    I have also seen this old man.


    One of the other true immortals who once besieged himself.


    Finally, the person who locked Yun Zizhu into the lock demon tower.


    "Ye Feng, you didn''t die."


    The old man stared at Ye Feng, a little surprised.


    "You are not dead yet, how can I die first?" Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Since we are all here now, it just saves me the time to find you."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man frowned.


    "I mean, solve the two of you this time."


    "Hahaha."


    The old man laughed.


    "Only you alone want to solve both of us?"


    "Are you crazy or stupid, what nonsense are you talking about here?"


    The elder holding the sword couldn''t laugh.


    If it wasn''t for the old man who suddenly shot, he might be in danger.


    "Be careful, this kid has some evil gates and some accomplishments to the spirit array."


    The old man sneered: "What are some of the accomplishments in front of you and me?"


    "Go straight and send him on the road!"


    "You are right."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "You two, not enough to see in front of me."


    "You are talking stupid again."


    The old man sneered, and stepped out, he had to start.


    But the next moment, he was stunned, because he saw clearly, the ground under his feet suddenly lit up.


    A huge magic circle, I don¡¯t know when it has been built under their feet long ago!


    The red light is flashing.


    "this is!"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "It''s just a bit of Lingzhen''s attainment."


    "You changed the spirit array here in an instant?" the old man was shocked.


    I didn''t even see when Ye Feng shot.


    "Okay, I won''t be verbose about you, and now I will send you up."


    The voice fell.


    boom!


    A red light as wide as tens of thousands of miles, the fierce man burst out and rushed to Jiuxiao.


    The sky was broken.


    Wide up to thousands of miles.


    Even the mountain where the Immortal Hall is located does not have this red light!


    The clouds in the sky were shattered in an instant, and the immortal palace hidden in the clouds beside them also appeared.


    Boom!


    The energy fluctuates around.


    The guardian of the defender''s immortal palace exploded one after another.


    The earth shakes and the red light goes out.


    Ye Feng uses the laws of space to guard the people around him.


    Not affected by this red light.


    "what happened?"


    The whole fairy hall was disturbed.


    Even the fairy king opened his eyes and looked at the dazzling red light outside.


    All the sky was reddened by this red light.


    "what!"


    Sword elders and elders screamed in the red light.


    At their feet, spiritual power erupted continuously to resist this red light, but the power of red light far exceeded their limit.


    A spiritual force is rapidly being consumed.


    "have you had enough?"


    A grand voice sounded.


    As if the avenue was coming in person, a coercive pressure came to suppress this red light.


    "If you want to save someone from me, you can''t."


    Ye Feng clenched his fists.


    Click!


    Suddenly there was a crunch in the body.


    Realm breakthrough, fit realm!


    boom!


    In an instant, the red light soared another ten thousand miles!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1659： Slash

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The tyrannical red light spread outwards, and in an instant, even the immortal palace that had always been nearby was affected and was directly swallowed by the red light.


    The suppression of the fairy king was broken by the impact of red light at the first time.


    The protective array of the Immortal Hall was launched at this moment, but it was only stalemate for a moment, but it was broken by the red light.


    "The lost emperor''s art, ascending into the light array!"


    Inside the hall, the voice of the fairy king was surprised.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, a magnificent light appeared to cover the fairy palace and protect it.


    However, the sword elders and elders in front of Ye Feng had no light guard.


    Under their feet was a violent impact of red light.


    "what!"


    The aura under his feet kept exploding, and even the sound was breaking.


    boom!


    A loud noise.


    The red light finally broke their protection.


    Ruthlessly scoured past them.


    They screamed.


    At this moment, their hair and even their skin were washed up and moved upwards, as if the skin bladder was torn off by a force of violence.


    The red light is as wide as twenty thousand miles.


    You can clearly see what is happening here from tens of thousands of miles away.


    The sky is red, as if stained with blood.


    After a while, the red light finally dissipated.


    Above nine days, there was a huge hole, which was left by the red light just washed away.


    The elders holding the sword and the old man shook their bodies, and suddenly fell from the sky, and fell in embarrassment before Ye Feng.


    Not even the strength to stand up.


    As for the three Mahayana realms...


    Even the gray that had been hit by the red light was not left.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the two, condescending, looked down at the two immortals, and said, "How are you feeling now?"


    "How could you create such a powerful spiritual array in an instant?"


    The old man''s voice was shaking.


    The aura on them was exhausted just now, and now they have no strength to stand up.


    "I can always do it."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "I don''t want to use it, it doesn''t mean I won''t use it."


    "you......"


    The two fairies gritted their teeth.


    "Even if we beat us, you can''t kill us!"


    They said coldly: "Once we recover, you are the dead."


    "True immortals!"


    "You still don''t understand." Ye Feng looked at the two indifferently.


    "It is very modest to say that killing you in the fairy hall is as simple as stepping on an ant."


    "Great tone."


    The fairy king''s voice rang out: "In my fairy palace, do you kill them?"


    Ye Feng looked up to the fairy palace in the distance.


    "Do not believe?"


    "Do not believe."


    "Dare to question me, you are the first." Ye Feng said slowly: "Since that is the case, I will show you how I kill them in the fairy palace."


    Ye Feng raised his hand.


    Rumble!


    The entire Immortal Hall suddenly shook violently.


    The guardian of the Immortal Hall rose slowly.


    Thunder and fire spread in the air, and the whole sky became dark, gloomy like the end of the world.


    "what happened?"


    The two immortals were dumbfounded. What is happening now is beyond their imagination and understanding.


    They do not understand the spirit array.


    But now it is clear that Ye Feng has activated the spirit array of their fairy palace.


    and......


    This spirit array is still controlled by Ye Feng!


    Click!


    A loud noise, the fire and thunder condensed, turned into a light of the thickness of the fingers, and instantly fell from the nine days, penetrating the eyebrows of the elders and elders.


    The two were shocked.


    The eyes were all round, and the fire in them gradually extinguished.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1660： You can try

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "as you wish."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and the large array dissipated.


    The vitality of the two also completely disappeared.


    boom!


    Suddenly lay on the ground and turned into a corpse.


    Two true cents, just fell!


    Rumble!


    The dark sky, dull thunder exploded, and gradually turned blood red.


    There was a heavy red rain between heaven and earth.


    Real fairy fell, this is heaven crying.


    "Stop."


    Ye Feng spoke, Jiu Xiao was shocked, and the cry suddenly disappeared.


    The sky is clear.


    "who are you?"


    Within the hall, the grand voice rang again.


    "You have chased me for so long, don''t you know who I am?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Oh, you don''t deserve to let me know."


    The fairy king is very indifferent.


    "Maybe." Ye Feng said.


    "In your eyes, there is no difference between me and the ants, but in my eyes, you are nothing."


    Ye Feng calmly said: "You are not worthy to let me sign up."


    Static.


    The whole immortal palace is silent.


    The following people were dumbfounded.


    Throughout history, the first person who dared to talk to the fairy king like this!


    There was a white piece in their heads.


    Isn''t it afraid that the fairy king slapped him to death?


    boom!


    The space around Ye Feng suddenly exploded.


    That was the means of the fairy king, who wanted to blow up Ye Feng.


    But the moment the explosion just happened, the space around Ye Feng suddenly swayed.


    The Great Guardian Sect of the Immortal Hall condenses spiritual power at this point and blocks Ye Feng''s blow.


    Click!


    Under the immortal hall, the spirit veins split.


    Suddenly, this aura of a thousand miles was thin by 30%.


    "Persuade you to stop."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "You can''t kill me."


    "Now you continue to shoot, I can guarantee that the spirit veins of your immortal palace will be broken in the first time."


    "At that time, your immortal palace will only become a place."


    The fairy king did not shoot again.


    Because he could clearly see that the spiritual vein of the immortal palace really cracked.


    "Threat me with the foundation of the fairy palace?"


    The fairy king''s voice was cold.


    "Of course I have other ways." Ye Feng said quietly: "However, there is no need to change other methods."


    "It doesn''t matter to me what your immortal palace is destroyed."


    Inside the fairy hall, a group of people are in a daze.


    "Does he really dare to say such things, is he not afraid of being slapped by the fairy king?"


    "Just now the fairy king hit, but he was not dead, and now it seems that the fairy king has no plans to continue to shoot."


    There was a lot of talk.


    And this time, the fairy king spoke again.


    "I can blame what happened in the past, and now give you a chance."


    "Join my fairy palace."


    "In the future you will become no weaker than me."


    When the fairy king''s voice fell, the whole fairy hall was in an uproar.


    "The fairy king wants to accept him as a disciple!"


    "This Ye Feng can make Lord Xianwang let go of his old grudges!"


    They were stunned in shock, not knowing how to react.


    That is the supreme fairy king.


    Say the existence of the law.


    But today, he actually compromised in front of Ye Feng!


    A fairy king, compromise to a cultivator in a state of fitness!


    Shocked, I don''t know what to say.


    "Nope."


    Ye Feng''s answer directly scared a group of people.


    "If you don''t talk about the enmity between us, just say your immortal palace, what can you teach me?"


    "I''m here today, but there are only three things to do. Let''s go after finishing. Now the first one has been done."


    "There are two other things."


    He looked at the immortal palace: "If you want to stop me, you can try it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1661： Yes, but it’s not necessary

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The fairy king dare not stop.


    He knew very well that if he continued to shoot, not only would he not kill Ye Feng, but it would also destroy the accumulation of Xiandian over the past 10,000 years.


    As Ye Feng said before.


    Threatening with the foundation of the Immortal Hall is not only simple but also very useful.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng walked in the direction of the lock demon tower.


    No one dared to stop him.


    As strong as a fairy king, he remained silent at the moment. Many people watched Ye Feng walk to the lock demon tower and did not know what to say.


    Even if my heart is not reconciled.


    But now they really have no way to get Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked in front of the lock demon tower in front of everyone.


    The tower is so high that you can''t see the top, which seals many evil monsters that have been in trouble for thousands of years.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The fairy king''s voice rang again.


    "Go inside to find someone." Ye Feng was calm.


    A group of people are speechless, and the fit state dares to talk to the fairy king so calmly. Ye Feng has been the first one for so many years.


    Does he really not know the power of the fairy king?


    "Do you know what''s inside?" said the fairy king.


    "Even if there are people eating devil inside, it can''t stop my footsteps." Ye Feng said quietly: "You don''t dare to stop me, they dare not even."


    "I am different from them." The fairy king said: "I speak reason, they will not listen to your reason."


    "If you don''t listen, just hit them."


    The fairy king said: "If you join my fairy palace, whoever you want to find, I can release it for you."


    "no need."


    Ye Feng is very calm: "You don''t know much about me."


    "Without my help, you can''t even get in, let alone find someone." The fairy king said.


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it either."


    Ye Feng slowly raised his hand, facing the wall of the lock demon tower with a firm grip.


    Click!


    Space is fragmented.


    "what!"


    There was a shocked voice from the fairy king.


    "The Law of Space!"


    The void tunnel appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a monster roared inside for the first time, trying to escape.


    Ye Feng punched out.


    boom!


    The fierce monster was immediately knocked out by Ye Feng and flew out, and fell **** the wall of the lock demon tower.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng walked ahead.


    Yue Yiyan carried Bai Mengxi behind him, followed by Bing Ling, and Xiao Qi walked at the end.


    There is no sunlight in the lock demon tower.


    Some are just ghost fires that will never go out on the wall.


    The fire swayed, and the bottom of the lock demon tower was very dim. You could see many green eyes flashing not far away.


    Bing Ling subconsciously shrank back towards Ye Feng.


    "do not be afraid."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, his eyes gleaming.


    The sky-burning spirit fire appeared and instantly illuminated the bottom of the lock demon tower.


    The flame floats in the sky like a new sun.


    Just by the light, the faces of the demons and ghosts showed a look of terror and fear.


    All hide in the distance.


    "Are we going to kill?"


    Xiao Qi saw the stairs not far away. Yun Zizhu was definitely not on the first floor, and was most likely on the top floor.


    "You can kill it."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "But it''s not necessary."


    Qiang!


    The voice just fell.


    Ziyun Jian appeared in Ye Feng''s hands, and the purple light flashed.


    "I''ll pick you up." He looked at Ziyun Sword in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The purple light illuminates the entire bottom layer at once.


    The next moment, the entire lock monster tower trembling violently.


    boom!


    A purple light directly penetrated through several layers and fell in this bottom layer.


    The light dissipated, and a beautiful shadow slowly appeared, standing where the light fell.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1662： Find Yunzi Bamboo

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It is Yun Zizhu.


    At that moment, she felt the breath of Ziyun Sword, and immediately stopped practicing, following the induction.


    Yun Zizhu felt that walking the stairs was too slow.


    Therefore, hundreds of layers were directly penetrated, and the bottom layer was directly reached.


    She is still so pretty.


    Despite being imprisoned here, it is still fascinating and charming.


    "How did you get caught?" Yun Zizhu walked up and stared at Ye Feng in two steps: "This king had spent a lot of energy to let you go."


    "Xiao Qi? Didn''t she protect you?"


    Xiaoqi shivered behind.


    "Primary seven did protect me well."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Now I am coming, come and pick you up."


    "Take this king?"


    Yun Zizhu''s eyes fell on several people behind Ye Feng.


    "What about the people in the fairy palace? Will they let you in?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "They have to let me in. Wherever I am going, they can''t stop me."


    "I killed all those who chased us."


    Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng.


    Silent for a long time.


    "You have become stronger, maybe you don''t need the protection of this king."


    "Now it''s my turn to protect you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "This king doesn''t need you to protect."


    Yun Zizhu said, looking very disgusted.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    After such a long time, Yun Zizhu was finally found back, and all the people who chased and killed himself were also dead.


    "How do we leave here now?" Yun Zizhu asked.


    "Don''t worry, there are still some things to deal with."


    Ye Feng asked: "No one bullies you here, right?"


    "Who dares to bully this king?" Yun Zizhu said: "There is no one here to fight."


    "Since there is not, we will go to save people first."


    Ye Feng took Baimengxi.


    "Do you know where Luo Po is?" Bing Ling couldn''t help asking.


    The lock demon tower can''t see the top when it''s outside. I don''t know how many floors there are. There may be tens of millions of floors.


    If this is a layer-by-layer inquiry, I don''t know when it will be.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng held out his hand.


    The Void Tunnel appears again.


    As one of the most powerful laws, the law of space has nothing to limit.


    That is the law of absolute invincibility.


    Time cannot limit space, nor can life or death limit space.


    Can be displayed at will.


    "This is the law of space." Yun Zizhu was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to master such a supreme law power."


    "Go."


    Ye Feng holding Bai Mengxi appeared in the middle of the lock demon tower.


    The outside is not visible here, and the reference object is lost, so the concept of time and space is lost here.


    No one here knows how many years they have been trapped.


    Perhaps it is close to the upper floor, but there is some light here, not as dark as the bottom floor.


    "found it."


    Ye Feng looked to the far corner, where a rickety old lady was sitting.


    "She is Luo Po?" Bing Ling looked at with some curiosity.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Ye Feng and a few girls, the monsters around them focused their attention on a few people.


    Especially these girls.


    Each one looks like an alluring world.


    Let these monsters who haven''t seen girls for hundreds of thousands of years be moved.


    Extend the claws towards several people.


    But it is the next moment.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    This is inside the lock demon tower, how can there be wind?


    boom--


    Several heads suddenly rolled to the ground.


    "Take care of your hands and leave if you don''t want to die." Ye Feng said.


    A group of monsters changed color and escaped in embarrassment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1663： Dont talk to me about conditions

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    These monsters clearly understand that Ye Feng is not easy to provoke.


    The movement here made Luo Po notice, she looked up at Ye Feng and ignored it.


    Ye Feng holding Bai Mengxi slowly walked to Luo Po.


    This is a rickety elderly lady, who seems to be trapped here for many years.


    Bing Ling looked at the old man sympathetically.


    "The immortal palace is too much. The old lady is so pitiful that she has to be locked in." He grumbled.


    Hearing mentioning herself, Luo Po finally raised her head and looked at Ye Feng.


    "When will you install it?"


    Ye Feng looked at Luo Po calmly.


    "Pretend?"


    Luo Po''s voice and hoarse, said: "You come looking for the old, what''s the matter?"


    "Save people."


    Ye Feng said: "In return, I can take you out."


    Luo Po froze.


    Then he laughed.


    "You are really kidding, no one who is locked in here can go out."


    "I said that if you can go out, you will definitely be able to go out." Ye Feng calmly said: "What you need to do now is to cure this child."


    "The rest, I will solve it for you."


    Luo Po looked at Ye Feng, her eyes narrowed.


    "How are you sure I can save her?"


    "Because you, so I believe." Ye Feng said indifferently: "Show your original face, in front of me, you don''t have to pretend like this."


    "You mean something."


    Luo Po laughed, but her voice was no longer low and hoarse, but became crisp and beautiful.


    Laughter is as sweet as Dingdong''s spring water.


    In Bing Ling''s surprised eyes, Luo Po''s appearance gradually changed, and her bent back straightened.


    It turned out to be a beautiful woman.


    "Can you teach me this trick?" Bing Ling stared at Luo Po and said.


    "Little sister, my sister''s body is like this, you are not well developed, this is not something I can change." Luo Po smiled gently.


    Not well developed...


    Bing Ling''s small face suddenly became dark.


    She hated the most people saying that she was stunted, and there was cold in her body.


    Luo Po''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Can you really take me out?"


    "I said yes, yes." Ye Feng said.


    "Then you take me out first, and then I will help you to save people." Luo Po said.


    "It seems that you want to stay here again." Ye Feng smiled.


    "You don''t want to save this child?"


    Luo Po''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s just a falling star curse, I can cure it too. I came here today just to pick someone up. Now that the person has found it, just look at you by the way."


    "If you refuse to shoot, I will naturally not embarrass you."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Luo Po''s brow furrowed tightly.


    "Fine."


    She finally sighed and lowered her head.


    "I don''t want to stay longer in this **** place."


    She said: "In order to protect myself, I can only pretend to be an old woman here, which is very uncomfortable."


    "Smart choice."


    Ye Feng smiled and handed Bai Mengxi in his arms to Luo Po.


    "Different stars drop curse, give me a little time."


    She said: "During this time, don''t let other people disturb me."


    "I said, you only save people, I will solve other things for you." Ye Feng said.


    Reach out.


    boom!


    Suzaku''s flames are burning around.


    Separate this from the outside.


    "You save people."


    Luo Po glanced at Ye Feng and didn''t say much.


    "You stay here first." Ye Feng looked at Yun Zizhu, Yue Yiyan and Xiao Qi.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1664： The new owner of Frost Palace

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yun Zizhu said strangely: "This place is dark, there is nothing, this king has visited."


    "Find someone." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I''ll return soon."


    He reached out his hand and caught it in the void, and the void tunnel appeared in front of him.


    "Bing Ling, take you to see someone."


    "She may wish to see you."


    "Who?" Bing Ling puzzled, who would want to see himself in the lock demon tower?


    Ye Feng smiled: "Another person with Frost Eucharist."


    He took Bing Ling into the void tunnel.


    The light flashed, and the two appeared on another floor.


    It''s also very dark here.


    Ye Feng lit the darkness with a fire that burned the sky.


    Bing Ling found out that there was only one person here, so big, there was only an old lady not far away!


    Frost is forming everywhere.


    "Extinguish your fire."


    The old woman spoke with a chill in her voice.


    Like the gusting wind in the Arctic, Bing Ling felt a little chilly.


    Ye Feng did not extinguish the flame.


    "It has been imprisoned for too long, now no matter who he sees, is he hostile?" He took Bing Ling''s hand and walked slowly.


    "who are you?"


    The old woman turned around and looked at Chu Xiao.


    Even if you live up to your youth, you can still tell that the woman was beautiful when she was young.


    "Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s leaf, Ye Feng''s maple." He said.


    "Names I haven''t heard."


    "Because of something, you are imprisoned here?" the old woman said humanly.


    "I came in by myself."


    Ye Feng said, "See you alone."


    "Who?"


    "People with the Frost Eucharist."


    The old woman was stunned for a moment, the light in her eyes flickered and fell on Bing Ling beside him.


    brush!


    The figure flashed directly at Bing Ling''s side.


    "It really is the Frost Eucharist!"


    She looked excitedly at Bing Ling in front of her eyes: "Nine thousand years later, the Frost Eucharist finally appeared again!"


    There are tears in her eyes.


    Bingling was scared and shrank towards Ye Feng.


    "do not be afraid."


    The old woman looked at Bing Ling and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Bing Ling."


    "The surname Bing, God''s will, are God''s will!"


    The old woman laughed, and the laughter echoed across several floors.


    boom!


    Suddenly it sounded.


    The old woman knelt directly on the ground.


    "Bing Ling, from now on, you are the owner of Frost Holy Palace."


    "what?"


    Bing Ling froze.


    "Nine thousand years ago, the Frost Holy Palace was the same ancestral gate as the Immortal Hall, but it was calculated by the Immortal Hall that the Palace Master sacrificed himself to save everyone."


    "Now the Holy Palace is deep in the 100,000 snowy mountains."


    "Please let the palace owner have time, be sure to check it out."


    Bing Ling grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and said, "I don''t want to be a palace master."


    "I know."


    The old woman said: "The same is true of the old palace master."


    "So this time we will not force you to stay in the Holy Palace."


    "But please, be sure to go back and see. The Frost Eucharist is a holy body that only the palace owner can have. It is our faith."


    Bing Ling is a little embarrassed.


    "I thought I would be trapped here for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect..."


    She looked at Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for letting me see the new palace owner."


    She reached out her hand and put it on Bing Ling''s head.


    "In this way, I will die without regret."


    A blue light flashed.


    The old woman''s life-long cultivation and everything she learned became a heritage, and all was taught to Bing Ling.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1665： Surrounded

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng, who was standing next to him, could feel that Bingling''s cultivation base was rising rapidly.


    boom!


    Break through to the realm of fit!


    The old woman''s body began to freeze from her feet and turned into ice.


    And the ice cube is rapidly spreading upwards. When the ice spirit breaks into the realm of integration, it has frozen to the knee position!


    Click!


    The ice spread on the old woman.


    boom!


    Bingling''s realm, once again broke through.


    Cross the border!


    And the ice also condensed to the neck of the old woman.


    "Palace, after that, I will leave it to you." The old lady left this sentence, and Hanbing swallowed her at once.


    Bing Ling opened his eyes.


    Looking at the old woman who turned into ice in front of her eyes, and her powerful hands, Liu Mei wrinkled slightly.


    "Ye Feng..."


    She looked at Ye Feng, a little dazed.


    "Do what you think is right." Ye Feng said.


    Bing Ling was silent.


    "Since you have said so, after that, I will go to the 100,000 Snow Mountain to see the Frost Holy Palace."


    "But I''m not that rare as a palace master."


    She hummed.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng smiled lightly, reached for Bing Ling, opened the void tunnel, and turned to leave.


    For the old woman, finding Bing Ling is a relief.


    The two returned to the floor where Luo Po was.


    But found that the surrounding has been surrounded by many demons and ghosts.


    "What happened?" Ye Feng asked Yue Yiyan.


    Yue Yiyan said: "What happened here has spread to the top. Some strong men came down from the top and stared at us a few."


    Ye Feng turned around and glanced around.


    Luo Po is still seriously treating Bai Mengxi.


    Yun Zizhu stood at the forefront and seemed to be confronting people.


    "I can''t do anything, but so many girls must give me one!"


    A man''s voice came: "Otherwise I don''t mind shooting."


    "At that time, I don''t believe you can stop me."


    "I can''t get it, it doesn''t mean I can''t kill these girls!"


    Yun Zizhu''s voice was very cold: "Are you still awake, dare to come to this king to be a person."


    "Whether a king is king or not, you are just a prisoner here."


    The man¡¯s voice rang, with a playful laughter: "You can also protect them, come with me."


    "I am also a real immortal, and I am a tiger. I have a great life, and I am fully worthy of you."


    He smiled and said: "Our descendants must be peerless and extremely proud."


    "You are looking for death." Yun Zizhu''s pretty face is cold and frost.


    "You can''t kill me." The man was confident.


    "Confidence is a good thing."


    Ye Feng walked to Yun Zizhu''s side and looked at the man who had just spoken.


    The man was tall and mighty, with a height of three meters, full of muscles, and a fairy light flowing.


    This is a true fairy!


    "But overconfidence is stupid." Ye Feng looked at the man calmly.


    "Hairy kid from there?"


    "Go away for the uncle." The tiger clan frowned.


    "You are a kid, your whole family is a kid." Bing Ling shouted directly.


    As soon as I came back, I heard Ye Feng was scolded, which was intolerable.


    "one left!"


    Seeing Bing Ling, the man''s eyes lit up: "I like this!"


    Ye Feng looked at the Huhu men indifferently.


    "You are a real fairy, but now you are like a rogue, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Humiliated?"


    The Tiger man smiled and said: "Does the monk''s monastery mean not to be happy?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1666： You narrowed the way

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I''m happy now, so you can''t get the Tao if you care about others'' eyes."


    "you are wrong."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Cultivating the Taoism is about being conscientious and free, which is good."


    "But what you show now is not comfortable."


    "You lost the bottom line and narrowed the way."


    The man frowned, and said, "Who are you, I do things and care about you?"


    "Let''s take care of little business."


    "My tiger Xuanxian does things, it''s your turn to control?"


    "Go now, or kill you."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "Since I said you didn''t listen, then come as you said."


    "Go ahead."


    He said: "Whoever loses will die."


    "what?"


    The man smiled suddenly: "Just because you are a kid who fits in a realm and wants to kill me?"


    "It''s up to you to kill me?"


    "I can crush you with one hand, just like crushing ants!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Laughter all around.


    Many demons and ghosts laughed.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes is like looking at a fool.


    Everyone knows that this man is an immortal, and Ye Feng is just a cultivator in a fit environment. How to fight this?


    You can blow Ye Feng to death in one breath.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is ignorant of life and death and seeks his own way.


    "Is it an opponent, only know after playing."


    Ye Feng raised his hand.


    Rumble!


    The whole lock demon tower was shocked.


    "Do you know why you can''t go out for so many years?" Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Because in this lock demon tower, there is a residual piece left by the fairy emperor."


    The tiger''s face changed slightly, and he felt something was wrong.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say..." Ye Feng looked at the man calmly and said, "I can control this corner of the residual formation."


    The voice just fell.


    boom!


    A strong pressure suddenly fell on the man''s head.


    It was like suddenly a mountain was pressed on an ordinary person.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    The man''s half body exploded directly.


    "To kill you, I don''t even need to do it myself." Ye Feng said quietly.


    The tiger man was stunned there.


    Half of his body exploded and he didn''t react.


    Reaching his level can already block the feeling of pain, and as long as the spirit is not extinguished, he will not die.


    Now, he is shocked.


    "How are you possible?"


    He looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Feng said: "The complete large array is still in my hands."


    "Any corner, what can''t be controlled?"


    Ye Feng looked at the man calmly and said, "Just said, since you don''t listen to what I said, then follow your rules."


    "Weak meat and strong food, I am stronger than you, so I kill you, justified."


    "You can''t kill me."


    The man said: "I am an immortal, you are just a cultivator in a state of unity, and you cannot catch up with my soul."


    "I said that."


    Ye Feng said: "I kill you, no need to do it yourself."


    The light flashed in his eyes.


    boom!


    The powerful pressure completely collapsed, like a meteor that fell outside the sky and hit an ordinary person.


    A big hole appeared where the man was lying on his stomach.


    Directly shattered by the pressure.


    The soul is extinguished.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, dispersed the power of the large array, glanced around, and said, "Who are you going to come up with?"


    None dare to move.


    Shivering.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1667： Reasoning

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This layer quickly recovered calm.


    The monsters and monsters that had helped the Tigers'' real immortals now ran away, and they dared not stay here.


    "Cough."


    Suddenly a cough came.


    "All right."


    Luo Po said: "Your little lover, I will save you back."


    She stood up holding Bai Mengxi and walked towards Ye Feng, saying: "Remember what you said before, take me out."


    "I said it."


    He took Bai Mengxi from Luo Po''s hand.


    Her eyes twitched slightly, and her eyes slowly opened.


    When he woke up just now, Bai Mengxi looked blank, even if he was lying in Ye Feng''s arms.


    Ye Feng slowly put her down and let her stand.


    Down to earth, sober and fast.


    "What is this place?"


    She glanced left and right and found that everyone was looking at herself.


    Some people know, some don¡¯t.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Bai Mengxi patted his head and said, "Before I remember, I seemed to be in a coma."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoqi had the best relationship with Bai Mengxi. She stepped forward and said: "Listening to the master, you are hit by a curse called Xingluo curse."


    "As long as you leave Yaogu for a while, it will happen and then die."


    Bai Mengxi Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    By this time, she had understood why the valley owner refused to let her out.


    "It turns out that there is a curse on me."


    Her eyes fell on Ye Feng again and said, "This time, did you save me?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng looked at the Luo Po next to her and said, "This time it was her who saved you."


    "It was just the master who brought you."


    Xiao Qi said next to him: "This is inside the lock demon tower. In order to come in to save you, the master and the master of the immortal palace fought."


    "The final result is a tie."


    "In the fairy palace, no one dared to block the master."


    Hear this.


    Bai Mengxi and Luo Po couldn''t help but stunned.


    "A fight with the Lord of the Immortal Palace?"


    Even Yun Zizhu looked at Ye Feng with some surprise.


    Bai Mengxi doesn''t know how powerful the master of Immortal Hall is, but as a master of great power, his strength is bound to be amazing.


    Ye Feng had a fight with others and must have put a lot of effort into it.


    "You fight with that fairy king!"


    Luo Po stared at Ye Feng in shock.


    She is very clear, the lord of the fairy palace is a fairy king, a slap can destroy the existence of a world.


    Ye Feng could even tie the opponent.


    "You are also a fairy king!"


    Yun Zizhu asked in surprise: "To be honest, how long have I been trapped here?"


    There is no concept of time.


    But Ye Feng has grown from a realm of gods to a realm of fairy kings, at least tens of thousands of years have passed?


    "I am not a fairy king."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s only just breaking through the realm of fit."


    "Accurately, I haven''t fought him."


    "Just told him a few things."


    Yun Zizhu was relieved, thinking that tens of thousands of years had passed by.


    "Dare to reason with the fairy king, you are awesome." Luo Po looked at Ye Feng''s eyes as if she were looking at a monster.


    Bai Mengxi understood.


    Without seeing it with her own eyes, she could imagine Ye Feng''s hard work at that time.


    In order to take her into the lock demon tower, they have to fight with the fairy king.


    "thank you."


    Bai Mengxi lowered his head in front of Ye Feng.


    "I brought you out at the beginning, and now heal you, there is nothing."


    Ye Feng glanced at everyone and said, "It''s almost time, we should go."


    "How to go?"


    Luo Po asked curiously.


    Ye Feng raised his hand, and a space tunnel appeared in front of him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1668： You know nothing about me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I wipe!"


    "Void Tunnel!"


    Luo Po screamed and looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly: "No wonder you can freely enter and leave this ghost place."


    "Go."


    Ye Feng walked in first.


    But he had just appeared, and a vast force was photographed directly on his face.


    "You are not good at learning."


    Ye Feng sneered, and the entire Immortal Hall was shocked.


    The big battle reappeared, blocking the blow.


    Click!


    The spirit veins under the immortal hall split open.


    As soon as he appeared, the fairy king suddenly shot and wanted to beheaded here.


    But all this is in Ye Feng''s expectation.


    Anyway, a group of people from Xiandian came to kill themselves.


    He never felt that these people in the Immortal Hall were bright and upright, so he was always vigilant.


    Yun Zizhu finally stood in the sun again.


    Feeling comfortable all over.


    But I also feel that the atmosphere is not right here.


    Several people were standing behind Ye Feng, looking at the immortal palace with immortal light on the distant mountain.


    "You can''t take away the people who lock the demon tower." The fairy king''s voice rang: "All stay."


    "You can try it."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Dare to move again, I won''t reason with you."


    "You can''t escape."


    The fairy king said: "As long as you are still in this world, I can kill you in an instant."


    "I can also interfere with your spatial laws."


    "You can''t go anywhere."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly: "Do you want to try it?"


    Static.


    Dead silence.


    The fairy king was silent, Ye Feng smiled and looked at the fairy palace.


    boom!


    After a long silence, the fairy king still shot again.


    In an instant, Xianguang locked the space of a world to prevent Ye Feng from escaping.


    Then a big hand shot, such as Mount Tai, to shoot Ye Feng several people directly.


    "You really are not good at learning."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The whole lock demon tower exploded in response, the fire blazed into the sky, and the black clouds covered the sky.


    All the demons and monsters rushed out at this moment, and the black one pressed towards the fairy palace.


    These things have been locked for thousands of years, and they are full of hate for the immortal palace.


    The first thing that came out, destroyed the fairy palace!


    boom!


    The second loud noise.


    The fairy palace shook violently, and all the fairy lights dissipated at this moment.


    Because this sound was caused by the explosion of the spiritual veins under the immortal palace.


    The Spirit Vessel, which is the foundation of a sect, is also related to the prosperity of this sect.


    If you lose your spiritual veins, then this sect is not long before it perishes.


    Ye Feng shot this time.


    First destroy the immortal hall lock demon tower, release all enemies of the immortal hall.


    Destroy the immortal palace at the end of the year.


    In the future, even if there is a fairy king in the fairy palace, there are only two options.


    First, change places, and second, find a new spirit.


    But how can new spirits be found casually? Each one is a rare treasure.


    The immortal palace guarded the last power of the Great Array and was used by Ye Feng to block the palm of the world.


    Then proceed directly.


    Buzz!


    The Void Tunnel appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Now, have you seen the result." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you are too arrogant and think you can kill me."


    "I know you very well, but you know nothing about me."


    "So, in this battle, you lost from the beginning."


    "There will be a date."


    Leaving this sentence, he took the girls behind him directly into the void tunnel.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1669： Big brother

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Among the immortals.


    The fairy king''s face is a bit ugly. After reaching this level, he has never been so angry.


    He knew who he was and what kind of existence he was.


    The king in the whole fairyland!


    As long as he is willing, he can bring destruction to countless people.


    In his eyes, all are ants, including Ye Feng.


    But today.


    He had no way to get a ant, he couldn''t kill him!


    And now, the lock demon tower is destroyed, the foundation of the immortal palace is destroyed, Ye Feng still leaves.


    Even if he had locked the space of this world, it would be useless.


    "why?"


    He rarely got angry.


    The fairy king can control the world and the destiny, but in front of Ye Feng, he has nothing to control.


    "What the **** is he?"


    He pinched his fingers, but he was stunned.


    The fog was thick and gray, and nothing could be seen.


    The fairy king was shocked.


    Ye Feng couldn''t figure out the origin of Ye Feng, nor could he see his future.


    A mist enveloped him so that he could not see anything.


    The fairy king was lost in thought.


    The demon raging outside was suppressed by his palm, all captured, and sealed.


    The monsters and monsters in the lock demon tower are not his opponents, because he is the king in the fairy field.


    "Why can''t you see him?"


    The fairy king is silent.


    "He also possesses Emperor''s art, as well as the supreme rule of space."


    His face became more dignified.


    "Is he a disciple of an immortal emperor, or a descendant, and now Xianyu is practicing?" His brow furrowed.


    "Impossible, no reason."


    He denied himself again.


    "Now there is no emperor in the world, there can be no fairy emperor standing behind him."


    "and so......"


    "The last possibility is that he got the opportunity left by the fairy emperor."


    There was a flash of light in the fairy king''s eyes.


    "Fairy Emperor''s chance must be handed."


    That is a legendary existence, and he is also eager to get it, because it is related to whether he can break through to the emperor realm.


    "Let me see where he is."


    The fairy king closed his eyes.


    The consciousness instantly enveloped this world and wanted to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    But a minute passed.


    He didn''t open his eyes.


    Ten minutes passed.


    His face became a little dignified.


    After half an hour, he finally opened his eyes and frowned.


    "I didn''t find him!"


    "Where did he go?"


    Holy Celestial Realm.


    The void tunnel appears in a mountain forest.


    "I still can''t help it." Ye Feng walked out of it, glanced around, and wanted to go directly to Shengtianxian Gate.


    "This is Saint Celestial Realm?"


    Luo Po surprised: "The old lady finally escaped from the place where hell!"


    Snapped!


    She shot Ye Feng''s shoulder excitedly.


    "Big brother, you did a good job." She smiled: "It really escaped from the old man of the fairy king."


    "Dare to say that he is not good, I am afraid that only the mother and you."


    Luo Po laughed.


    "Relief, seeing him deflated, comfortable, and comfortable."


    She reached out and patted the dust on her clothes.


    "I helped you save someone, and now I should go."


    Luo Po smiled at Ye Feng: "Big brother, there will be no future."


    Leaving this sentence, it turned into a ray of light disappeared in the sky.


    "Let''s go to the Holy Light Immortal Gate." Ye Feng said: "Talk about the next plan."


    A few girls have no objection.


    Ye Feng opened the void tunnel again.


    Perhaps before, Shengguang Xianmen was hostile to Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1670： growing up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But after Ye Feng showed his means, and after Jiutuan Xuanzun appeared, he did not dare to host Ye Feng.


    Even if the patriarch saw Ye Feng, he had to be polite.


    Yue Yiyan''s room.


    "Ye Feng, what are your plans next?" Yue Yiyan asked.


    "Um." Ye Feng said: "I''m going to go to find Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao, and then try to save Qiyue."


    It''s time to find a way to solve these things.


    "I go with you."


    The girls spoke in unison.


    Bai Mengxi looked at several people, and finally lowered his head and said: "I will go too."


    "Because I only know you here, you are responsible for me."


    Ye Feng looked at these determined girls, smiled and said, "You have something else to do."


    "Bing Ling Shi Frost Shengzong Palace Master, need to go to one hundred thousand snow mountain, you go with her."


    He said slowly: "Together, you will not be in danger."


    "In the depths of 100,000 snowy mountains, it is a good place for cultivation, where can you wait for me."


    "After I found Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao, I went to find you."


    Yue Yiyan looked at Ye Feng for a moment.


    Finally nodded: "Just follow what you said."


    Since Yue Yiyan had agreed to come down, the rest of the girls also agreed.


    "Do not worry."


    Ye Feng smiled: "Within a year, I will definitely find you."


    Several girls are still reluctant.


    It''s not long before this reunion.


    "Parting is to meet better." Ye Feng rubbed the heads of Xiao Qi and Bing Ling.


    "It''s a year, but it certainly doesn''t take a year." Ye Feng smiled.


    "When to set off?"


    Yue Yiyan asked.


    "Tomorrow." Ye Feng smiled and accompanied you again.


    Yue Yiyan immediately ordered to let the person arrange the room, looking at the smile on her pretty face, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    I feel that things are not so simple.


    When the night is quiet.


    Ye Feng''s room was suddenly opened.


    Reaching the present state, there is no need to sleep and rest.


    So the moment the door opened, Ye Feng immediately noticed and looked towards the door.


    Vaguely visible, it is Yue Yiyan''s figure.


    boom.


    The door closed and she was locked back.


    Then an isolation spell was cast to prevent the sound from coming out.


    "you......"


    Ye Feng just wanted to speak, and Yue Yiyan suddenly flew over, blocked Ye Feng''s mouth at once, and used her small mouth.


    His pupils shrank.


    Yue Yiyan held him down and said, "I can''t help it."


    "You were like this in your last life. I can''t stand any difference."


    She untied Ye Feng''s clothes directly.


    "Wait, you calm down," Ye Feng said, reaching out to catch Yue Yiyan.


    In the end, Yue Ya held him.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    "Crossing the realm!"


    Yue Yiyan''s cultivation base is higher than him!


    "I am calm now." Yue Yiyan sat on Chu Xiao''s lap and said, "I know very well what I am doing."


    She looked at Ye Feng affectionately.


    "I love you, I love you very much, do you love me?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and wanted to answer.


    "From your eyes, I saw the answer. Since you love me, why can''t you accept me?"


    When it comes to this, Ye Feng will not say much.


    He is a normal man.


    So he slowly reached out and hugged Yue Yiyan.


    "Things that have not been done in the previous life, I will make up for you in this life." Ye Feng took the initiative to attack.


    Because of the isolation spell.


    The fighting was fierce in the room, but the outside was calm.


    Until dawn.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1671： News of Baidi City

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yue Yiyan lay in Ye Feng''s arms, with jade fingers drawing circles on his chest.


    "Hee hee."


    She smiled: "From now on, you are mine."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s dawn, it''s time to get up." Ye Feng said: "You are the strongest among us, and then they will ask you to protect them."


    "understood."


    Yue Yiyan got up from the bed and moved a little strangely when she got out of bed.


    Ye Feng glanced back.


    "It''s all blaming you, like a bull, it will die a little lighter."


    "My fault, my fault." Ye Feng smiled.


    "There is no sincerity at all." Yue Yiyan put on her clothes and said, "It''s time to go out, otherwise your wife will come over later."


    after an hour.


    Everyone gathered in Yue Yiyan''s room.


    "How do you smell Ye Feng on your body?" Bing Ling wrinkled his nose.


    Xiaoqi itself is an orc.


    She has the most sensitive sense of smell. Look at Yue Yiyan and then Ye Feng to know what happened.


    But she said nothing.


    The host and the hostess were together, and she was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Feng said: "Yiyan knows where Frost Sect is, so just follow her."


    After explaining something.


    It¡¯s time to leave.


    This is not a farewell, but a separate action.


    "We walked."


    A few girls said goodbye to Ye Feng, then disappeared into the sky as a streamer.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    The Sect Master appeared behind Ye Feng and asked.


    "Do you want me to stay here?" Ye Feng smiled.


    The Sect Master smiled and said, "You are still with Yue Yiyan after all, she is a good girl, don''t let her down."


    "I know."


    "Okay, you go." The Sect Master shook his hand.


    After becoming immortal, the people around you will grow old one by one, and when the last person you know is gone, you will feel lonely.


    The same is true of the patriarch of the Holy Light Immortal Gate.


    Sect Master looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure and thought carefully.


    "He might be right."


    Ye Feng used the tracing technique in the Saint Celestial Realm, but found no clue to Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi.


    Can only leave this place.


    He entered the border of the fairy land next door.


    There is a black market between the two realms, and a lot of news can be collected here.


    Ye Feng came to the black market and wanted to ask for news.


    As a result, he didn''t take two steps before he suddenly felt the killing intention.


    Qiang!


    The sword came out of the sheath.


    A cold light came from behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng turned around and shot with a palm.


    when!


    The long sword was disconnected immediately, and the tip of the sword spun into the sky.


    Ye Feng reached out, grabbed the man''s neck, and lifted him up.


    "Who sent you?"


    If the other party wants to kill himself, Ye Feng will naturally not keep him: "I don''t need you to say, I will see for myself."


    Soul search is necessary.


    "and many more!"


    The man''s complexion changed greatly and exclaimed: "Don''t kill me, I will say everything."


    "You are a wanted criminal of the city lord."


    "What city owner?" Ye Feng asked.


    I don¡¯t remember any offenders who have offended before.


    "The Lord of Baidi City!" the man struggled and yelled.


    Ye Feng frowned: "You said Baidi City."


    "Yes, Baidi City, you are a wanted criminal, and wanted to stick to the wall."


    "What is your city master''s name?"


    Ye Feng feels that they have found them!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1672： Came to the bitterness

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The man was shocked.


    "I don''t know the name of the city owner, they never said their names."


    "But I have seen the city owner. They are two beautiful women. I have never seen such a beautiful girl in my life."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was already sure.


    The city owners in this man''s mouth are Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi.


    Finally found their news!


    "Where is Baidi City?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Be honest, I shouldn''t have happened this time, otherwise, die."


    The man''s face was white.


    Quickly said: "The hardship in the east."


    Ye Feng left without hesitation. The man told himself the news of the two girls and retrieved his life.


    The plight is to the east.


    That''s a place where the sinners and the powerful get together.


    It is not far away from the hardship.


    But for Ye Feng, this is not a problem.


    With a wave of his hand, the Void Tunnel appeared in front of him, although jumping from a long distance in space would result in a less accurate position.


    But the great bitterness, as long as you enter it.


    If you can''t jump once, jump a few times.


    He walked into the void tunnel and appeared in another world.


    The sky here is a bit dim, the air is a bit cold, the bitter environment, where all beings suffer, and the sinners are exiled.


    There are also many people who come here to find opportunities.


    Because many powerful sinners died here, the treasures on their bodies, etc., all became opportunities.


    As long as you get one at random, it is priceless.


    Ye Feng used tracing techniques.


    at last......


    The breath of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao was sensed.


    Right in the north.


    There is still some distance from here, but this distance can be crossed through the void tunnel.


    "Help!"


    At this time, a scream came from below.


    Ye Feng''s movement stopped, and looking down, he saw a young man, who was running away in distress.


    Behind him, a giant silver wolf chased him.


    "Brother help!"


    The man saw Ye Feng and immediately flew up.


    The giant wolf was not simple, jumped forward and rushed up.


    "Help!"


    The man hid directly behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to control it.


    But the giant wolf was already standing in front of him.


    "Why are you going to kill him?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the giant wolf.


    "Brother, you are stupid, this wolf can''t speak. You still want to reason with him?" the young man shouted.


    "Oh!"


    A giant wolf growled like a bison.


    Ye Feng understood.


    "You just took its stuff and returned it."


    The man was taken aback for a moment.


    "impossible!"


    "That line." Ye Feng shot directly, caught the man, and threw him in front of the giant wolf.


    "If you want to live, you will understand this grievance, you die, or the wolf dies." Ye Feng said quietly: "Your affairs have nothing to do with me, don''t involve me."


    "You can''t save yourself!"


    Cried the man.


    "Don''t kidnap me with these things, otherwise I will kill you without this silver wolf."


    Ye Feng is calm.


    The man was speechless.


    Obediently took out a black spirit and threw it towards the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf took a bite and turned away.


    Since Ye Feng intervened, it was inconvenient to continue to kill the man.


    Because it is very clear that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Are you yourself?"


    The man complained: "Help this devil wolf."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1673： thats me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Weak meat and strong food, you are not the wolf''s opponent, don''t blame me."


    He reached out and prepared to open the tunnel to leave here.


    "Okay, you are awesome, you are good."


    The man said, "What''s your name, my name is Tang Lei, and I''m going to Baidi City, where are you going?"


    "Baidi City."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Are you going to see those two beautiful city owners?"


    Tang Lei''s eyes lit up, and he approached two steps, saying: "Let''s go together."


    "I heard that the two city lords are the most beautiful city lords in the world. They are gentle, kind, and gentle. The most important thing is that they have no buddies, or they are single!"


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at the man.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, since they are single, or are they a city owner, don''t you have any ideas?"


    He flicked his hair.


    "A handsome, handsome, and suave man like me."


    "Surely they can become their friends!"


    "At that time, eating spicy and spicy, going directly to the peak of life, you don''t need to work hard."


    Ye Feng looked at him and did not speak.


    This man is dreaming.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to wake him up.


    "If you want to go to the White Emperor City, go by yourself, we are here separately."


    Too lazy to ignore him.


    "Ugh!"


    The man hurriedly said, "Don''t be like this. Anyway, both of us went to Baidi City. Why didn''t we stop by?"


    That''s what it says.


    But Tang Lei did not think so.


    He knew Ye Feng was very strong.


    Otherwise, the silver wolf just now could not reason with Ye Feng.


    And his own strength is not good.


    So he wanted to follow Ye Feng, even if someone suddenly stopped on the road.


    Ye Feng can also solve it for him!


    "Not at all."


    Ye Feng reached out and opened the void tunnel directly.


    "What is this?" The man said stunnedly.


    "You know when you come in."


    Ye Feng walked into the space tunnel, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived outside Baidi City.


    Tang Lei appeared behind him.


    "Baidi City!"


    I was shocked when I saw the tall city in front of me.


    "We came directly to Baidi City!"


    "Big brother, you are awesome and a little tolerant!"


    "Is there a magic weapon just now, give me a chant, we have such a good relationship, such a baby, if I meet an enemy, I can still use it to escape."


    Ye Feng did not look at him, and walked towards the front door.


    "No more."


    "Gone?"


    The man was a little disappointed.


    "Forget it." He quickly followed Ye Feng: "Let''s go ahead, I promise you, and wait for me to become the lord of the city, keep you delicious and spicy."


    Ye Feng ignored him and went straight to the gate.


    There is a notice board with some announcements on it.


    Ye Feng saw his portrait.


    "With this news, please contact us for a reward."


    The signature is: City Lord.


    Baidi City was given to Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao in the void tunnel.


    Therefore, the current city owner is Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the city gate and the Baidi city.


    "brothers."


    Tang Lei''s voice rang: "This portrait is a bit like you."


    "The person above is me." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "It''s you?"


    Tang Lei froze for a moment, then laughed: "Hahaha, what are you kidding, do you want to laugh at me?"


    "I still said it was me!"


    "Let''s go." He strode ahead: "We''ll go find the city owner."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1674： meet

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "This city is forbidden to live and does not provide shelter."


    "It is forbidden to fight privately in the city."


    "..."


    There are some rules.


    "This is the idea!" Tang Lei showed a shocked look.


    "The two city owners of the Baidi City are really powerful, and they can tell everyone who comes in through the minds the rules of the Baidi City!"


    He rubbed his hands and laughed.


    "If I really became their man, wouldn''t it be that I could be covered by two strong men!"


    Thinking of this, he laughed.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to take care of him and went straight into the city.


    The city is very lively.


    "Hurry up." Someone in a hurry rushed ahead: "I heard that the city master will appear today, and I can''t see it if I go late."


    Many people are rushing in one direction.


    "Ok?"


    Tang Lei froze for a moment, and quickly said, "The main city is coming out!"


    "This is a good opportunity for the city owner to know me!"


    Grab Ye Feng.


    "Go around, you can''t see anything when you go late!"


    Tang Lei pulled Ye Feng and quickly followed these people.


    Many people gathered in the square of Baidi City.


    "Are they all here to see the city owner?"


    Tang Lei looked left and right.


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    Someone replied in front: "All who come to this city want to see the city owner."


    "I have long heard about the magnificent appearance of the city''s lords and the country''s beauty, and now I finally have the opportunity to see it!"


    Their eyes fell on the high platform not far away.


    "I heard that these two city lords are still single, and now it is possible that the city lord wants to choose Dao Lu."


    "Behaving better, saying that if it doesn''t work, it will be taken by the city owner."


    "Don''t think about it," Tang Lei said with a smile: "These two lords are mine."


    Before Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi came out, Tang Lei had already blown it up with others.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak.


    "Brother, tell me what is your dream?"


    Tang Lei said: "When I become a concubine, I will help you achieve it."


    "Stop dreaming."


    Ye Feng said: "They won''t look at you."


    "Don''t you want to say that they will fail you?"


    Tang Lei said with a smile: "Brother, don''t dream, although you are better than me, but you can''t match mine."


    "You are a dead man, and being with you must be bored to death."


    "If I were a girl, I wouldn''t look at you more."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    At this moment, there was a sudden exclaimed voice in front.


    "The lord is out!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the platform at once.


    A girl came slowly.


    Ye Feng recognized the girl at a glance.


    Liu Yiyi.


    Missed for a while, she was even more beautiful.


    Not appearance, because her face is already the ultimate beauty, what changed is her temperament.


    In the time when I am away.


    It seems to be mature.


    Raising hands and throwing the charm between the feet, let countless people present, forgotten.


    From the moment she appeared.


    This is still.


    Dead silence.


    Even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    Ye Feng was quietly watching Liu Yiyi on the high platform.


    Today she is exceptionally bright.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1675： Never let go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "City Lord, so beautiful!"


    Tang Lei came back, lost his soul.


    "City Lord, look at me!"


    Suddenly he shouted and waved his hand vigorously, trying to attract Liu Yiyi''s attention.


    Liu Yiyi did see it.


    Suddenly suddenly.


    She didn''t see Tang Lei, her eyes fixed on Ye Feng behind Tang Lei.


    Liu Yiyi also suspected that she was wrong.


    So he stretched his hand and rubbed his eyes, then opened his eyes and looked at it, really Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi looked at each other and smiled slightly.


    I have found you.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi wanted to cry, trembling with excitement.


    This makes the following people look strange.


    What''s wrong with the city master?


    She looks as pretty as she is rumored, but does she also say that she is strong and has an atmosphere of controlling one side?


    Why now?


    The beautiful eyes are in tears, and the excited body is shaking?


    Is it?


    They were all stunned and looked towards the back.


    "The city master has found a suitable person to be a buddy!"


    There was such a thought in their hearts that made them all feel horrified.


    Look back.


    I saw Tang Lei waving at Liu Yiyi.


    "It''s him!"


    Looking at Tang Lei''s eyes, full of envy and jealousy.


    With a cry, another girl came out.


    Wearing a light water blue skirt, long hair hanging shoulders, a water blue silk bundle, light hairpin hairpin, hairpin tips hanging like a small chain of water droplets, slightly swaying like a rainy wind, good silk material With the slight movement of the action, it is like the first bloom of the pale plum, without seeing luxury but quiet.


    For a time.


    Many people look distracted.


    This is Lin Yiyao.


    It hasn''t been seen for a long time, her temperament is as noble as Liu Yiyi.


    Perhaps during this period, they also experienced many unbearable things.


    Lin Yiyao saw Ye Feng at a glance.


    Suddenly, he warmed his eyes.


    Like Liu Yiyi, Lin Yiyao''s heart suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Jump directly.


    She didn''t want to wait any longer.


    After working hard for so long, I just wanted to see Ye Feng. Now, I finally waited for him!


    "Let me, please let me all."


    Lin Yiyao reached out, and everyone within 100 meters in front of her was pushed away by her immediately.


    "You can''t sneak away!"


    Liu Yiyi also jumped down and walked quickly towards Ye Feng.


    Watching the two girls coming.


    Tang Lei''s face, a smug look, grew brighter and brighter.


    It seems as if I have seen the days when I will eat spicy, spicy, and hug each other!


    He turned back and said to Ye Feng.


    "Look, let me just say, I will succeed!"


    "Go to the top of life!"


    Tang Lei opened his arms and hugged towards the two girls.


    "Please give up."


    Before he met the two, he was pushed to the side directly by Lin Yiyao.


    Tang Lei stiffened.


    Look back.


    boom!


    Suddenly it was like a thunderstorm, froze in place.


    More than him.


    Even everyone else was dumbfounded and froze.


    Because they both clearly saw that the two city-lords, like goddesses, hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    "Catch you."


    Lin Yiyao choked: "I won''t let you run away again."


    Liu Yiyi also held Ye Feng tightly.


    "You are not allowed to leave us again, otherwise Miss Ben will never forgive you."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng smiled and hugged the two girls tightly.


    "I will never let go again."


    "Say it, do it." Liu Yiyi sobbed.


    "we have a deal."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1676： Wont make you suffer

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "you you!"


    Beside, Tang Lei froze, looking at the scene in front of him, only feeling blank.


    The two city owners actually embraced Ye Feng!


    How can this be?


    Isn''t it fancy yourself?


    Why would you like the wood of Ye Feng?


    "You mother, why?"


    Not only him, but everyone around him had a horrified look on his face.


    Do not understand.


    Why did the two city lords take the initiative to give Ye Feng a hug?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the two lords are single?


    The current situation is not single at all.


    This is clearly a long time together, and now only meet again!


    A group of people were shaking.


    Can''t bear this result.


    After a moment, both Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao recovered, realizing that it was in broad daylight.


    Suddenly flushed his cheeks.


    "Everyone, today we have important things, so we won''t stop here."


    Lin Yiyao stood up and said: "And, after three days, we will leave."


    "Please leave Baidi City within three days."


    Ye Feng is back.


    In other words, they do not need to stay here again.


    It''s time to leave.


    Hearing such a sentence, everyone present was stunned.


    "Got to go?"


    Liu Yiyi waved his hand.


    The green light flashed through, and all three disappeared from here.


    Among the halls of Baidi City.


    The light flashed and the three appeared here.


    "If you don''t come to Miss Ben again, Miss Ben will go out to find you." Liu Yiyi said, holding Ye Feng''s arm.


    "You have worked hard."


    Ye Feng rubbed her head.


    He knew very well how much suffering they had suffered in the absence of time.


    Operate a city in a place where you are unfamiliar and dangerous.


    What a hard work.


    "No hard work."


    Lin Yiyao said: "Grandpa and grandma in the city, they will help us."


    Ye Feng knew that they were referring to those guardians in Baidi City.


    They all exist as immortals.


    "correct."


    Liu Yiyi asked, "Where are they?"


    Refers to Bingling and Su Qiyue.


    "Bing Ling has found it. She is now crossing the realm of robbery and is the palace master of Frost Sect." Ye Feng said.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so powerful." Liu Yiyi said with a small mouth: "Miss Ben will be better than that girl!"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "What about Su Qiyue?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    She is more curious about Su Qiyue.


    Because on the earth, these two people have not dealt with each other for a long time. When they first met, they even had a fight.


    "Qiyue, I found it, but I can''t see her yet." Ye Feng said.


    Liu Yiyi keenly felt that Su Qiyue must have happened.


    "What''s up with her?"


    "In order to block the path of the Demon Race, she trapped herself in the seal and regarded herself as an eye."


    Liu Yiyi was taken aback.


    "She really took a step faster than me."


    "Two cheap products, come out!"


    At this moment, there was a roar suddenly outside.


    Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi liumei suddenly wrinkled.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng asked.


    "This place doesn''t know what''s going on. Especially violent people, some people have taken a fancy to this city."


    Lin Yiyao said: "So I want to get this city, but I can''t get in."


    "So often shouting at the city gates, don''t worry about them."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "I''m back and I won''t make you suffer anymore."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1677： Come fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Someone dared to come to trouble her own woman, how could this matter be treated as if she didn''t see it?


    Although there are many powerful presences in Baidi City, they will not leave Baidi City because of the rules.


    It will only guard everything in the city.


    If you want to deal with people who are in trouble, you need to be yourself.


    "Go, hit you to kill."


    Ye Feng reached out and waved, a void tunnel emerged.


    After passing through the void tunnel, it appeared directly in front of the city gate.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and he saw two middle-aged men and an old man.


    "It finally came out."


    When two middle-aged men saw Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi, there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao are very touching.


    In this barren land, women are scarce, not to mention beautiful women?


    It is one of their purposes to **** the White Emperor City.


    And these two girls are their other goals.


    "Hand over this city."


    A middle-aged man said, "The two of you are not my opponents."


    "Is it your opponent, I won''t know until I fought."


    Lin Yiyao said: "I didn''t shoot before, I just didn''t want to take care of you. We are forgiving and don''t mean bullying."


    "It seems that if we retreat and retreat, it will only make you feel better."


    The middle-aged man smiled suddenly.


    "how?"


    "Do you want to beat us now?"


    "The three of us are all cultivators who cross the robbery!"


    Ye Feng looked at the three people calmly and walked in front of the two girls.


    "Are you just three people?" Ye Feng asked.


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man was puzzled.


    "If there are still people in the dark, come out together, I will send you on the road once." Ye Feng said.


    Hear Ye Feng''s words.


    The three''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "It''s really rampant."


    A middle-aged man sneered: "You alone can''t kill me."


    "You can''t kill it, you have to try it before you know it."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Finally speaking, is there anyone to come to die?"


    "I think you want to die!"


    Another middle-aged man directly shot, crossing the border of the robbery, one step across the kilometer, appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Punched with a punch.


    It was like a huge planet suppressing towards Ye Feng.


    The surrounding space is shaking.


    "Everywhere is a state of fit, and we dare to be brazen in front of us."


    "Let me show you today, the gap in the realm!"


    This punch is so powerful that it can destroy the world.


    Ye Feng wanted to cut off his arm with a sword.


    But at this time.


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and then immediately saw a shadow of Qian Ying blocking himself.


    Lin Yiyao!


    She stretched out her jade hand and directly blocked the punch.


    boom!


    That fist hit like a planet and was caught by Lin Yiyao.


    "The only one who can beat him is us."


    Lin Yiyao said indifferently: "You can only die."


    The hand shook.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man immediately staggered back with a shock of great power.


    Only after quitting for a hundred miles, did he stand firm.


    Suddenly looked up, looking at the girl standing in front of Ye Feng, with a horrified look on his face.


    "How could you be so powerful?"


    This completely exceeded his expectations.


    Doesn''t it mean that the strength of these two beautiful city owners is not very good?


    Why now, just with a palm, he shocked him and quit?


    There is no reason!


    "We have said that." Lin Yiyao said quietly: "We just don''t want to worry about you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1678： Became the weakest person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Retreat again and again, but you think we are bullying."


    "Today we don''t want to regress, it''s your stupidity that made you die."


    Hear this.


    The look of the two middle-aged men and the elderly changed dramatically.


    The estimation was wrong from the beginning.


    These two lords are very powerful!


    I just didn''t want to worry about them before!


    "go!"


    "Want to go?"


    Liu Yiyi sneered and started immediately.


    With a flash of light, she appeared directly in front of the three men, and then she gave her a palm.


    boom!


    Spiritual power is like a tsunami, rushing towards three people.


    And these three people are like a small fishing boat before the tsunami.


    "this is......"


    Looking at this palm full of heaven and earth, they lost their souls.


    "Mahayana State!"


    The gap in the realm creates a gap in strength.


    Mahayana Realm''s palm, they can''t stop it, and they can''t stop it.


    This realm.


    In this bitter environment, it is extremely rare, and each one is a strong party.


    this moment.


    A desperate thing emerged in their hearts, but they did not expect that Liu Yiyi''s realm turned out to be a Mahayana realm!


    Ling''s existence in the realm of crossing the robbery.


    Moreover, the distance from Cheng Xian is only the last step.


    boom!


    Spiritual power swept through.


    Originally standing in the air of three people, it was clear.


    The three didn''t know what to do.


    But there is no bone.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi flashed, he appeared in front of Ye Feng again and said proudly: "Miss Ben is amazing."


    "Great."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Even if it was him, he was a little surprised.


    Liu Yiyi broke through to the state of Mahayana in just half a year.


    "I''m a little worse than her, at the pinnacle of crossing the robbery."


    Beside, Lin Yiyao said embarrassedly.


    "You are all right." Ye Feng said.


    Can''t help but think of myself.


    It''s only after a long time has passed that the realm is fit, and the next realm is the crossover.


    Unconsciously.


    He actually came to the end.


    "Is Miss Ben better than you?" Liu Yiyi said suddenly.


    "In the realm, yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    It''s just better than yourself in the realm.


    The old man in the Mahayana realm of the Demon Clan, in the end, didn''t he have any way of taking himself?


    not to mention.


    Both Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao are their own.


    "Hee hee."


    Liu Yiyi became proud: "Call me a good sister, and I will protect you in the future."


    "Don''t call me a good sister, I will protect you too." Lin Yiyao beside smiled.


    Looking at the two laughing and joking, Ye Feng was in a good mood.


    More than two people were recovered.


    They also became so powerful and happy for them.


    And in the Baidi City not far away.


    Many people saw the scene where Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi shot.


    to be frank.


    They were scared and dumbfounded.


    Because even they did not see Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao shot.


    If you don¡¯t take it, it¡¯s all.


    At the first shot, they were all frightened.


    "The peak of crossing the robbery, the state of Mahayana!"


    "The two lords are so powerful!"


    Some people did not plan to leave Baidi City originally, it is suitable for living, and if they complete the tasks issued by Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    There are also opportunities to watch some cheats of martial arts.


    If you don¡¯t leave, can you still get rid of it?


    Now that they saw the sky-high strength of the two, they immediately decided to go!


    Must leave.


    Otherwise, you may even lose your life.


    And at this time.


    In the darkness of suffering.


    "All three of them are dead." A cold and deep voice sounded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1679： Block the door

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Who killed them?"


    Another cold voice sounded.


    "Nine thousand miles away, a city."


    "Kill them."


    The cold and terrifying voice gradually became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Baidi City.


    After killing the three troublemakers, Liu Yiyi, Lin Yiyao and Ye Feng returned to the main hall.


    "Leave in three days."


    Liu Yiyi said: "Miss Ben has made regulations since she stayed here and cannot live here."


    "So even if we leave, it won''t affect these people."


    She thought of today from the beginning.


    In order not to cause trouble to others, she made many regulations.


    And never came forward, just for today, you can easily leave here with Ye Feng.


    Lin Yiyao asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Go find them," Ye Feng said.


    "The seal of Qiyue is a bit troublesome. It takes the realm of the fairy king to unlock it."


    "Fairy King?"


    Both girls'' faces changed slightly.


    After spending a long time in the fairyland, they are not as ignorant as before.


    The fairy king, in this fairy field, can be said to be the king.


    Have enough power to destroy the three thousand worlds of the entire fairyland.


    To achieve such a state, not only requires talent, but also time and opportunity.


    They never doubted Ye Feng''s talent.


    Worrying about time.


    "Relax, within three years, I will definitely rescue her." Ye Feng knew what the two girls were worried about.


    "Ok."


    "We will also help you." Liu Yiyi said.


    She was only one step away from Cheng Xian.


    Even if you can''t break the seal, you can help.


    "Not good!"


    Just at this moment, there was a scream outside, and something seemed wrong.


    Liu Yiyi seemed to sense something, his complexion changed slightly, and he walked to the door of the hall.


    She saw many people leaving Baidi City.


    But just outside the door, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Something happened."


    Liu Yiyi''s face sank, her figure flashed, and she appeared directly in front of the city gate.


    A dozen people were lying on the ground.


    There is everything from foundation to hole.


    She reached out a roll and these dozen people all fell into Baidi City.


    boom!


    A black mist suddenly swept through the space in front of her.


    Like a tornado, Liu Yiyi would be drowned in it.


    Liu Yiyi reacted and jade palm pressed out.


    The two powerful forces collided, and the void around them was shocked and burst.


    The dark breath disappeared, and Liu Yiyi was shocked by two steps with great power.


    She is a cultivator of the Mahayana realm.


    Now repelled by a black mist.


    Liu Yiyi''s face changed slightly, her figure flashed and appeared in the city.


    Ye Feng was standing beside him, glancing at the motionless people who had fallen to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with these people?"


    Ye Feng said: "It''s magical energy."


    "They were demon mad, and if they were not treated in time, they would die."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the people around him changed greatly.


    "It turned out to be devilish!"


    "These people are all dead. Since ancient times, the evil spirit has entered the body and it is all a dead end."


    "Even if the fairy came, it would be difficult to rescue him."


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao also knew the Demon Race.


    They are rivals of human beings, and they live in harmony with each other. If the magic energy enters the body, it is really difficult to rescue them.


    Now, she has no choice.


    Lin Yiyao is proficient in alchemy, but now there is no way.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1680： Who is afraid of who

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Someone is blocking us." Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Are you okay."


    "It''s okay."


    Liu Yiyi said: "I just made a right move, but the other party didn''t show up, but just made a move across the air, and took me back two steps.


    "So, the other party is most likely a true fairy."


    "Is it true..." Ye Feng murmured.


    "what!"


    The people beside were shocked.


    "There is a demon true fairy blocking us?"


    Frightened, trembling.


    "It''s over, it''s all **** done, how can this leave?"


    Even Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao looked dignified, only Ye Feng was still calm.


    "That Demon Race should be related to those three people."


    He said: "Because the three men were killed, the city of Baidi is now blocked."


    Ye Feng glanced at a dozen unconscious people and said, "These people fell to this end because of us, so I will save them."


    "save?"


    The people around were stunned.


    "How to save?" Someone said: "This is magic."


    "How can the cultivator of Immortal Territory save the devil into the body?"


    They think Ye Feng is crazy.


    Otherwise it is arrogance.


    Even the true immortal may not be able to save the person who has the magic energy into the body. Now he is a cultivator in a suitable state.


    This is just hilarious.


    "I really don''t understand how the two powerful city masters value this little white face."


    Someone said so.


    Ye Feng heard that, his face did not change color.


    In his hand, a white light suddenly appeared.


    Throw in the air.


    The light exploded like a sun.


    "what!"


    More than a dozen people on the ground screamed suddenly, and the dark magic energy came out of them, terrifying.


    The light dissipated and the magic energy was completely dispelled.


    A dozen people woke up wandering around.


    "what happened?"


    He looked at the people around with a stern expression.


    "It was really saved!" Everyone was taken aback.


    This is the person who got into the body by magic energy.


    It was really rescued by Ye Feng, does this mean that Ye Feng can restrain the Demon Race!


    People who just said that Ye Feng has no skill at all.


    It is even more painful on the face.


    It was like a slap in the face, I forgot what I called.


    "Well, you can go." Ye Feng said quietly.


    Since these people have just said that they are a little white face, then there is no need to give them a good face.


    after all.


    Never owed them anything.


    The people present changed their looks.


    "There are Mozu outside! Now let us go out, let us go to die!"


    "I will solve this."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "Dare to block me, you have to pay the price."


    He walked slowly out of the city gate.


    That magic energy appeared again.


    "Be careful!" Liu Yiyi looked nervously at Ye Feng.


    That''s a true fairy method.


    Ye Feng is calm.


    "We have something to do again."


    The voice fell.


    The city gate shuddered, and the gluttonous carvings on the door suddenly came to life.


    Leaping out of the door, blocking Ye Feng in front.


    A big mouth of blood basin.


    boom!


    A more violent blood than the devil qi burst out.


    Demon qi is very strong, but in front of this blood, it seems very unsightly.


    There was a loud noise.


    The magic light exploded.


    The monstrous **** light, without any hindrance, directly smashed the magic light, and then shot toward the darkness far away from nine thousand miles away.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1681： More powerful than the immortal emperors

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Distant darkness, did not expect this scene to happen.


    Watching this blood of light slamming.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Thousands of miles apart, you can hear the loud noise.


    In Baidi City, a group of people looked at the two figures in front of the gate innocently.


    One is Ye Feng, the other is gluttonous.


    "That''s the gluttony of the real fairyland!"


    They were horrified.


    "The gluttonous carvings on this door turned out to be real and alive!"


    Can''t believe what I saw in front of me.


    Gluttony is one of the ancient fierce beasts and can devour everything. Only the four great beasts are opponents.


    Now there is a real fairy realm in this Baidi city.


    The thought of them still living here for so long.


    Suddenly scalp numbness.


    Fortunately, no two city owners were found, otherwise they didn''t know how they died.


    Those who just said that Ye Feng is a little white face.


    His face was gray.


    At this moment, their hearts were terrified.


    It is impossible not to be afraid.


    Ye Feng just said bad things about Ye Feng, and now Ye Feng called out a gluttonous dish of true fairy level.


    Can someone who summons such a existence be a little white face?


    Just afraid of a look, they can already make them die unclear.


    There is no ash left.


    Now they only hope that Ye Feng will not care about them for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, you would come here so quickly." Glutton said, looking at Ye Feng.


    What happened to Ye Feng in the void tunnel, their existence in Baidi City, is naturally known.


    I thought it would take at least 30 to 40 years for Ye Feng to find it.


    did not expect.


    Less than half a year later, I have already found it.


    The gluttonous heart was shocked.


    "Thirty or forty years is too long." Ye Feng knew what gluttons were thinking, and said: "Half a year, I think it''s been a long time."


    "In the past six months, you have become stronger."


    Glutton said again.


    "One thing." Ye Feng said: "But after all it is too much."


    Glutton said nothing more.


    But it was shocked.


    In half a year, from the realm of God, the breakthrough to the realm of fit.


    I think their masters, a generation of immortal emperors, and Baidi did not have such an exaggerated breakthrough speed.


    Transform the god, emptiness, distract, and fit.


    Four realms!


    It took Baidi three thousand years to break through successfully!


    It took Bai Di to become an immortal emperor, and it took 300,000 years.


    Even other fairy emperors, this time is about the same.


    So in the end, everything is a result of wrongdoing.


    It is all the end of loneliness.


    Gluttony has never seen a terrifying breakthrough speed like Ye Feng, which is too shocking.


    More terrifying than the eight fairy emperors.


    Half a year has been so scary.


    I don¡¯t know if I gave Chu Xiao another year, would it become a fairy!


    "Now is not the time to talk about this." Ye Feng said: "Follow me to suppress some things."


    These demons appeared before him, just want to die.


    Dare to block the door now, this is to death.


    Ye Feng raised his hand.


    Rumble!


    The whole Baidi City shook violently.


    The huge city was lifted into the air, and Ye Feng was the real master of this Baidi city.


    The light flashed in Baidi City.


    All the people who stayed in it fell to the ground.


    Only Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao are still in this Baidi city.


    "He actually dragged the city with his left hand!" Everyone looked up.


    I was shocked to see Ye Feng dragging the Baidi City with one hand.


    "What kind of fairy is this?"


    A group of people shivered.


    Especially those who said Ye Feng''s little white face before.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1682： Wrong hand

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Now they really became a white face.


    If Ye Feng is going to kill them.


    Really mortal, there is no chance of resistance.


    but.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at them.


    He stood on the gluttonous body, left the emperor city on his left, stepped on the gluttonous feet under his feet, and went towards the darkness of nine thousand miles away.


    The gluttonous one step is three thousand miles.


    In three steps, he came to the darkness.


    In the canyon, there was a black magic energy rising, and just a gluttonous blow fell in this canyon.


    But the gorge was not exploded.


    There are also true immortals inside.


    More than one.


    "Since it''s here, why don''t you come out and see it?" Ye Feng and Heping.


    "Still, you just want to die inside like this."


    Rumble!


    The magic gas in the canyon boiled.


    The dark lightning ran horizontally, and two figures emerged from the canyon.


    They are the true immortals of the devil.


    Just like the people in Immortal Realm do not like Demon Realm, the people of Demon Race do not like Immortal Realm.


    Reiki makes them hate.


    Therefore, they prefer to stay in the dark, not a little light, full of magical canyon.


    As Ye Feng said before.


    Something inconceivable.


    The two true fairy elders of the Mozu complex looked a bit ugly.


    Before they shot, it was expected that they could eat Ding Ye Feng.


    But unexpectedly.


    The glutton next to Ye Feng, a blood of light came from Zhangkou, almost destroying the canyon.


    They lived tens of thousands of years.


    It''s an old fairy.


    But when they saw gluttony now, they realized how stupid their thoughts were.


    On time.


    The gluttony survived in the last era. Until now, millions of years have passed.


    What are these two demons?


    "Stop hand."


    A demon Zhenxian said, "Just stop here."


    "Incoming water does not violate river water."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Why? I can''t find it, so can I say that?"


    The faces of the two demons grew more ugly.


    I thought Ye Feng was a soft persimmon.


    Only now realized that this is a stone, they can not be crushed.


    It hurts my hand.


    "You have already shot, and now you find that you can''t fight, do you want to close?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "Under this world, how can there be such a good thing."


    "What do you want?" The two demons really said.


    "Let you die."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Why?" One said, "Just because we attacked you?"


    "You also attacked us."


    "That''s right." Ye Feng said: "I want to kill you, not only because you attacked us."


    "The most important thing is..."


    "You met me."


    The faces of the two demons changed and said, "What do you mean."


    They could feel the murderous intentions revealed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said: "That is, I want to kill you."


    Whether it is the last life.


    Not long ago, he and the Demon Race were in an endless situation.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that there was no possibility of reconciliation, the two Mozu Zhenxian first started to solve Ye Feng.


    But they have to shoot before.


    The gluttonous one step ahead of them.


    With a big mouth, a ray of blood spewed out, disrupting the preparations of the two demons.


    Ye Feng swept with his left hand.


    The White Emperor City rose and filled the world.


    At this moment, as if the White Emperor came, Zhou Tianxing shivered.


    The laws of heaven and earth are suppressed.


    The true immortals of the two demons had no chance of rebellion, and they knelt on the ground as soon as they turned pale.


    boom!


    The ground beneath the knees was crushed and exploded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1683： If youre serious, you dont have to fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Fairy Emperor pressure!"


    What they realized suddenly changed their face.


    A look of horror.


    Even though they are true immortals, they still have life.


    will die.


    They will die, they will fear, and now they really feel the fear, an existence that is above them, overlooking them!


    They couldn''t even rise up the courage to resist.


    Because they understand that it is useless even if they rise.


    "We confess."


    They exclaimed.


    At this moment, I really regret it.


    I shouldn''t have done it, and I shouldn''t reach out into the Baidi City, which is nine thousand miles away.


    I thought it was a good soft persimmon.


    As a result, this is something they can''t afford.


    It''s not just that the hand doesn''t retract.


    Now it''s time to lose my life.


    "It''s useless to admit mistakes," Ye Feng said: "You have done something wrong, you have to pay the price."


    Baidi City suddenly suppressed.


    When transforming the realm of God, he can use the White Emperor City to force the heavenly path of the earth to appear.


    Now, he fits into the realm.


    Real fairy, all kneel in front of him.


    "Do not!"


    The two demons screamed.


    "Kill us and you will die!"


    "We Mozu will never let you go."


    Ye Feng smiled: "Then just come."


    He never took the initiative to pick things up, but he was never afraid of things. Now he is just resolving the grudges of his previous life.


    If someone on this road comes out to stop themselves without knowing it.


    It was dealt with together.


    "You can''t kill me. Only the human race can defeat the Devil Race."


    Baidi City fell.


    The two demons are really immortal, and they are suppressed.


    This is what the Immortal Emperor has, containing amazing power, if Ye Feng breaks through to the real fairy realm.


    Perhaps even the fairy king did not dare to be an enemy of Baidi City.


    "In a short time, you have changed a lot," gluttonous said.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "This is me. They all thought that I dealt with it very well. Now I''m doing my best."


    "Just hoping to see me again next time and still laughing."


    Glutton said nothing more.


    Turned into a ray of light and returned to Baidi City.


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao emerged from the Baidi City and stood beside Ye Feng.


    "What about bad guys?"


    In Baidi City, I don''t know what happened outside.


    "died."


    Ye Feng fell to the ground and picked up two storage rings of the Mozu True Immortals.


    Open it.


    Many things, magic stones, exercises, martial arts.


    But it''s all useless.


    The human race and the demons have different body structures, and the exercises and martial arts are not interlinked.


    The demon stone is full of devil qi and can''t be cultivated.


    So ninety-nine things in it are all useless.


    "this thing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and found a panacea.


    "Nine Zhuanhuahuadan."


    A little surprised.


    This is a holy medicine.


    Can be a human bone.


    Can also let people break through the realm!


    "With this, breaking into the realm of crossing robbery, just around the corner." Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Strength will be improved again.


    Looking at another ring, it is different from another person.


    "He actually has so many spirit stones."


    Ye Feng found many elixir and spirit stones in his ring and piled them up into mountains.


    "It also saves me the effort of collecting."


    Ye Feng collected all the spirit stones and elixir.


    As the two true immortals fell, the magic energy in the canyon spread out, revealing the situation inside.


    Chu Xiao looked down, frowning slightly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1684： Ready to save people

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The demon appear here, certainly not because of getting lost or going wrong.


    This race that has been thinking about invading Immortal Realm for a long time now appears in Immortal Realm, which must be to destroy Immortal Realm.


    The demon qi diffused below, revealing the bottom of the abyss that had not seen the sun all year round.


    Ye Feng clearly saw the demons that rolled like tide underneath.


    It''s like a maggot climbing on a corpse.


    Dark and disgusting.


    In the darkness, there is also a white snow.


    That''s arm around arm.


    "What is this?" Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi frowned.


    It''s also because I have experienced too much of these times, and my courage has grown, so that I have not been scared to scream.


    Liu Yiyi decided, raised his hand and printed it.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The whole canyon is shaking.


    Countless magic maggots were shot dead by Liu Yiyi''s palm, and black liquid splashed everywhere.


    Lin Yiyao frowned: "More disgusting."


    Liu Yiyi was about to give another blow, but this time, Ye Feng reached out to stop it.


    "These disgusting things, called maggots, are a kind of most evil things, and wherever they appear, they will pollute the world."


    Ye Feng stared at the insects and said, "It seems that they intend to destroy the fairyland from the inside."


    "By brute force, you can''t shoot these things."


    "What should I do?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    "Burn with fire."


    Ye Feng flicked his right hand and the sky-burning fire fell into the canyon.


    A little bit of ignition star, when it fell on the bug, it seemed to hit the hay.


    Bear!


    Burned violently immediately.


    The fire was skyrocketing, the black smoke was rolling out, and there was an unpleasant smell.


    It was like the plastic was lit.


    "This gas is poisonous," Ye Feng said.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s poisonous, because all three are holy, and all poisons don''t invade.


    When everyone went out, under the canyon, it was gray and black.


    It was all the ashes left by the maggots.


    Ye Feng swept the consciousness twice, and burned all the remaining pieces to death, making sure that there was no one left.


    "Is the Demon Race so bad." Lin Yiyao said.


    "For us, maybe." Ye Feng said: "The process is not good or bad, the purpose is divided."


    "We should go." Ye Feng said.


    Only a few days later, they successfully found Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    "Go looking for Bing Ling?" Liu Yiyi said.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said: "Since it''s out, try to take Qiyue away."


    "Are you sure to break the seal?"


    "No." Ye Feng said: "I have no plans to break this seal. There is another way to save Qiyue."


    Just replace Su Qiyue with one person!


    this person¡­¡­


    With whom?


    Ye Feng intends to go to the fairy palace to catch a true fairy.


    I couldn''t catch it before, but now I have the White Emperor City. Even the fairy king dares to wave.


    Just killed two with Baidi City.


    "Now, let''s find a place to rest first." Ye Feng said.


    He has just won the nine-turn Jindan, and now is the time to use.


    If a breakthrough is made, then Su Qiyue can be rescued.


    Without breakthroughs, there are other ways.


    Ye Feng put away the White Emperor City and found a beautiful place where no one was.


    Not long ago, he used the power of Baidi City, and he would definitely shock other people in this bitter territory.


    There are many masters here.


    Although Ye Feng was not afraid, he was disturbed when he broke through. After all, he was very annoyed. He simply found a place where no one was.


    "When I return, I will save people."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1685： Back to Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Ye Feng closed, the plight was really chaotic.


    Two big things.


    One is the disappearance of Baidi City.


    A large city suddenly appeared and disappeared suddenly, which shocked many people.


    Including the strong ones, they once planned to attack this Baidi city, and have a city in the bitter realm, which can easily develop their own forces.


    But without waiting for them to start, Baidi City disappeared.


    Only half a year.


    There are rumors that Baidi City was carried away by a young man.


    Which powers will naturally not be believed.


    If you resist a big city, you can''t do it, unless it''s a fairy king, or a fairy emperor who has long disappeared.


    If there is such an existence.


    Not to mention this world, the entire three thousand world must be shaken.


    But they did not feel the breath of fairy emperor and fairy king.


    There was only one pressure that made them all feel palpitations, as if some ancient fierce beast woke up from a deep sleep.


    This is the second major event.


    There seems to be something strange that came into this bitter situation.


    When they found the canyon, they saw a dignified look on the face of the maggot.


    "A demon has infiltrated here."


    "Go down and see if there is still a live mouth, these things must not be kept alive."


    Even in this bitter environment, there is almost no trust between people, every day masters are fighting.


    But in the face of the demon race, it is a surprising unity.


    You can fight at any time.


    But before that, protect your home.


    Three days passed.


    Ye Feng came out from the closed place.


    Both Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were at the door to prevent someone from coming to interrupt Ye Feng''s retreat.


    "how about it?"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming out, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were greeted with concern.


    "It''s not so easy to break through this realm of robbery."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Even after eating Jiujian Jindan, Ye Feng''s strength did not completely break through the realm of crossing the robbery.


    It''s still far away.


    Now, he is in five levels of fit.


    "However, this is enough to save Qiyue."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no breakthrough." Liu Yiyi said: "Anyway, we are still young and have time."


    Ye Feng reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Yeah, we still have time."


    "Don''t rub my head." Liu Yiyi said: "Miss Ben is not a child, beware of Miss Ben kicking you!"


    "Knead me."


    Lin Yiyao chuckled aside: "I''m not arrogant, I can rub me."


    "All right."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "We should start."


    "Go to rescue Qiyue?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    "No." Ye Feng said: "If you want to save Qiyue, you still have to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Let''s go to the Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain first."


    He still remembers the fact that he was chased and killed by a group of people in the Celestial Realm.


    Finally, Yue Yiyan showed up before he brought him out.


    Now Yue Yiyan is not by her side.


    However, he has also become stronger, not the Ye Feng who was the God Realm.


    "Where is the Heavenly Sword Immortal Domain?"


    "Now take you to see it."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, waved his hand, and the Void Tunnel appeared.


    Although he cannot carry out cross-border teleportation.


    But if you can''t send it once, you can send it twice.


    If it doesn''t work once, then send it twice, if it doesn''t work twice, it''s three times!


    Less than three minutes.


    Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao appeared in the Celestial Realm.


    It''s still that border town.


    But things are right and wrong, and the lord has been replaced.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1686： Do not kill me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Liu Yiyi Mahayana, Lin Yiyao crossed the robbery, and Ye Feng, fit.


    When the three appeared, the city master sensed it for the first time.


    These three sudden forces scared him a big jump, and these three people came out casually, and he could not beat them.


    It was only a few months before the last city owner was killed.


    So he was so scared that his scalp was tingling, worried that something would happen.


    Hastily ran out of the mansion.


    Looking up, I saw three people standing in the air.


    The breath from the two women in front made him tremble.


    But when his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    The whole person was stunned.


    At first, no one knew the storm in the Heavenly Sword Immortal Realm, and no one knew it.


    Ye Feng was hunted down and besieged, but he was still taken away. The impact of this incident has not stopped yet.


    He was wanted by several great gates such as Tianjianzong and Shengjianzong.


    Now in the entire Heavenly Sword Fairy Land, many people recognize Ye Feng.


    This newly appointed city owner naturally knows Ye Feng''s appearance.


    especially......


    He knew exactly how the last city owner died.


    So when he saw Ye Feng, his body was trembling, would he want to be the shortest-lived city master in the history of the Celestial Sword Heaven?


    The border town is poisonous.


    Certainly die?


    Now, even if the elder Zongmen was around, he felt uneasy, not to mention that no one was around.


    The two girls beside Ye Feng made his soul tremble.


    A Mahayana, a crossover.


    how to spell?


    "Are you the new city owner?" Ye Feng said.


    The voice resounded throughout the border town.


    The people on the ground finally noticed Ye Feng standing in the sky.


    When he saw him, he was stunned.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    "He even dared to come back, aren''t he afraid that the sect will pursue him again?"


    "Does it take two months for him to feel that he can be an enemy of these sects?"


    "Does this come to your door to die?"


    They remember what happened not long ago.


    They all knew that Ye Feng was almost dead, and was finally picked up by a delicate and moving girl.


    Take a look now.


    There were two equally beautiful girls beside him.


    But after all, it was not the last one.


    It may not be possible for these two girls to protect him.


    "I am the new city owner."


    The city owner is not like the garbage below, he is the strongest person here.


    The more powerful the two girls'' coercion, the more clearly they could feel that, like two mountains, it was almost breathless.


    "Since it is so..."


    "Do not kill me!"


    Before Ye Feng finished talking, he yelled in a panic.


    The city owner knew that Ye Feng had hatred against several Zongmens, and he was also a Zongmen. He might actually be killed by Ye Feng.


    The lord''s voice was loud and panicked.


    The people in the whole border town were stunned and looked at the city owner horror.


    "Did I just hear it wrong?"


    "City Lord even begged for mercy?"


    "what happened?"


    They rounded their eyes, puzzled.


    Isn''t it just a leaf maple?


    I almost died here last time. Is it necessary to be so scared?


    "I won''t kill you."


    Ye Feng looked at the city master and said, "Call your sect."


    He didn''t want to find someone in the past.


    Too much trouble.


    It would be better to let them come by themselves. They had almost died here, and they know it now.


    "I understand."


    The lord turned around in the mansion and contacted Zongmen.


    "Ye Feng is back!"


    "Come on, call everyone who can fight!"


    "Sovereign also called!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1687： Noisy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng is back.


    The news spread to several large gates and immediately caused a great shock.


    "He dare to come back and forget how he almost died here last time?"


    "This time I made a special trip back to die."


    Those disciples sneered.


    But those elders feel that this matter is not simple.


    "Why is he coming back?"


    "And have someone notify us?"


    "Does he have a way to deal with us?"


    They can still remember that the girl who suddenly appeared last time embarrassed them.


    Even the sword master died in the hands of Yue Yiyan.


    "Even if the girl came back last time, he would have to pay the price."


    Several elders sneered.


    "Do I need to sue the suzerain?"


    "I can''t use it."


    "But the man in the border town reminded us to tell the suzerain."


    "He, a waste, afraid of seeing everyone, don''t care about his words."


    After a brief discussion, they decided to go immediately.


    If it''s too late to let Ye Feng regret running away, then it''s really worth the loss.


    "Not only revenge."


    "More to get the treasures on him, the iron tree magic flower, and the secret of the sword fairy."


    Until now, they have been thinking about Ye Feng''s body.


    So, after getting the news of Ye Feng''s return, they set off immediately.


    "Tomorrow will be able to reach the border town."


    Several sect gates are too far from the border.


    They did not have the means of Ye Feng''s space transfer, and could only rush on the road honestly.


    border town.


    "Once you were hunted down here?"


    Hearing the discussion, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    In their minds, Ye Feng is invincible.


    But it will be chased?


    Almost died?


    "Hunt, kill it," Ye Feng said quietly.


    "However, not now."


    "It''s okay."


    Liu Yiyi said: "Whoever bullied you, Miss Ben will help you get back this time."


    "No one can escape!"


    Ye Feng smiled and rubbed her head.


    "What happened before?"


    People in the city are very strange: "Why did the lord surrender in the first place?"


    "Isn''t Ye Feng still the original Ye Feng? Why is he so afraid?"


    "Because the last city owner was Ye Feng killed."


    "That''s not to be afraid of being like this dog."


    They are all puzzled.


    In their view, being a city owner must be very powerful.


    In fact.


    The lord of this city is indeed not weak, and he is in a state of cultivation.


    but.


    They don''t know, there is a Mahayana, a robbery here, and even Ye Feng is in a state of harmony.


    How to fight this?


    He didn''t wait for him to start, he was just about to die here.


    One day, fleeting.


    Several elders came to the border town again.


    "Ye Feng, get out!"


    An elder said in a cold voice: "Come out now, you can spare you, and give you a way of life."


    "I''m coming!"


    People in the city came out one after another.


    Looking at the sky, the elders.


    On them, the spiritual light shone, as if the gods were descending.


    "They are stronger."


    Someone murmured.


    It was these few people last time that almost forced Ye Feng to death.


    Now these people.


    What will happen to Ye Feng?


    "Noisy!"


    At this moment, a slap formed by the condensed spiritual force suddenly fell from the sky.


    boom!


    The elder who had just spoken was slapped to the ground with a slap.


    Everyone, dumbfounded, stood still.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1688： Call your suzerain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They all clearly saw the elder of this fit state being photographed on the ground, covered in blood, and even the teeth were photographed and fell to the ground.


    This ending is different from what they expected.


    Shouldn''t Ye Feng be forced into a dead end?


    Why is this elder suddenly being slap printed on the ground now?


    and.


    Who shot it?


    This palm is more than just taking an elder to the ground.


    Also frightened the elders next to me.


    They wanted to say something, but now, they shut their mouths honestly, looking frightened.


    At this time, they also understood a little bit, why the city master would be terrified and told them to take the suzerain.


    but.


    It seems a little late now.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of them.


    Beside, there were two young girls.


    When they saw the girl next to Ye Feng, they felt their scalp numb.


    Only the last time, the sword master was killed.


    Now this time, there are two!


    And it''s not the last one.


    I am afraid that the two of this time will be more powerful.


    "If you can''t speak, don''t say it, the dead will not speak." Liu Yiyi''s tone was cold and cold.


    Across Lao Yuan, they can hear Ye Feng''s bad words.


    So she slaps the elder directly.


    "You just shot it?"


    Several old men stared at Liu Yiyi with a terrified look.


    No one saw it, so he was slapped with a slap and it was so powerful.


    Absolutely not what they can cause!


    "Miss Ben shot." Liu Yiyi said like a chin: "Why? Disagree? Come and fight!"


    "Dare to bully my man, see Miss Ben will not make your head a pig''s head."


    She pulled her sleeves straight, a look that she was about to do.


    Same as when I was on the earth.


    Seeing who is not pleasing to the eye, you start directly.


    At the beginning, they had a fight with Su Qiyue directly.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, several old men suddenly froze and opened their mouths, but didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Yiyi is too fierce.


    They can''t afford it!


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise on the ground.


    "Who!"


    The old man rushed up, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes, staring closely at the three people in front of him.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It was you who just attacked me!"


    He was unconscious just now, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "Have you talked yet?"


    He had just stood firm in the air, and Liu Yiyi slapped again.


    Snapped!


    Exploded on his face.


    Very crisp.


    Everyone clearly saw that the elder was scrapped out with a slap rotation.


    boom!


    It fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Was killed by a slap.


    Liu Yiyi originally wanted to kill him, but thinking about keeping it might be useful.


    The result is now rushing out again, so I simply killed him.


    If you dare to bully Ye Feng, you will die.


    "What about your patriarch." Ye Feng said, looking at the few trembling old men.


    "Sovereign did not come."


    "Don''t come?" Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "We think that a few of us are enough to deal with you, so we didn''t call the suzerain."


    "Now?" Ye Feng said.


    "We regret it."


    Several elders felt a burning pain on their faces.


    Different from the past, Ye Feng has grown faster than they imagined.


    This is terrifying.


    It''s been only a few months since I disappeared, and it has grown to such a degree!


    "Give you a chance to call your suzerain." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1689： Liu Yiyi, super fierce

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing this news, they did not hesitate, the first time to contact the suzerain.


    Now call the Sect Master, there may be a ray of life.


    If you don¡¯t call it, you might actually die here.


    "Sovereign, help!"


    When the news passed back.


    The entire sect door was silent.


    The disciples were stunned, they knew Ye Feng was back.


    I also know that a few elders are going to become Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng could not be the opponent of several elders.


    But now, what news have they received?


    Several elders'' distress messages?


    How could this be?


    "What happened to the elders?" They were frightened, and the invincible elders in their hearts even asked for help.


    What kind of opponent did you meet?


    "Sovereign was also alarmed."


    "What happened?" the suzerain asked.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The elder said anxiously: "Ye Feng is back."


    "Ye Feng, I know, what happened to the ants like that?" said the suzerain.


    He naturally remembers Ye Feng.


    The man who killed his proud disciple took away all the iron tree magic flowers.


    Last time, he also sent elders to catch Ye Feng.


    Revenge for killing disciples.


    Iron tree magic flower, also have to take!


    But halfway, Yue Yiyan killed him and took Ye Feng away, which made him a pity for a long time.


    Now Ye Feng appears again.


    In his eyes, it was sent to the door!


    As a result, several elders now call for help, making him feel very strange.


    "Do not."


    Several elders said: "He has become stronger!"


    "Sect Master, come here quickly, help!" Hearing the Sect Master said that Ye Feng was like a ant, and several elders almost scolded the Sect Master.


    The girl next to him slapped an elder.


    This ants?


    The suzerain frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    "Okay, I will solve him personally." The Sovereign said.


    "Let your patriarch hurry up." Liu Yiyi looked at several elders and said.


    "After three minutes, I will kill someone until he comes over."


    Several elders were suddenly shuddered.


    "Zongmen is far away from here, and three minutes is not enough." All were about to cry.


    When they came here, they were thinking about how to torture Ye Feng.


    Because last time, Yue Yiyan appeared, it made them too embarrassed.


    So I want to breathe out and earn my face back.


    The result was unexpected.


    Ye Feng became so cruel.


    "Three minutes is enough, it''s your sovereign''s business." Liu Yiyi said: "Anyway, your life is in his hands."


    A few elders wanted to refute, but dare not.


    Everyone knows that Liu Yiyi cannot be beaten.


    Can only think of this matter to tell the suzerain.


    "Sovereign, please come here quickly." Several elders said: "We will die alone here in less than three minutes!"


    The Sect Master frowned.


    "This is threatening me?"


    Laughing coldly, since he became an immortal, everyone, no matter who he is, will be polite to see him.


    Now, someone dared to threaten him.


    Be slower.


    The first three minutes passed.


    "It seems that your patriarch did not take your life into your eyes."


    Cut it easily.


    An elder''s head fell to the ground.


    The corpse fell directly from the air and smashed into the border city.


    The following group of people are in a daze.


    An elder of a large gate was actually killed in this way.


    This girl is not easy to mess with!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1690： Rolling

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the suzerain came here, it was too late.


    All the elders were beheaded by Liu Yiyi.


    She didn''t plan to let these people go from the beginning. If they didn''t want to catch Ye Feng, they wouldn''t come here.


    Come here, **** it.


    "You actually killed them?"


    The patriarch''s brow furrowed tightly, and a flame suddenly burned in his heart.


    "if not?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at the suzerain calmly.


    "Are you thinking that Miss Ms. was talking to you before?"


    "Their lives are in your hands, it''s because you didn''t come over in three minutes."


    Hear this.


    The patriarch''s face was black.


    Even if she was threatened, she didn''t expect that what she said was true.


    It was his cleanliness that prided the elders.


    In the future, even if he killed the three people in front of him.


    Zongmen is also difficult to return to prosperity in the future.


    "Fuck you all."


    In the eyes of the patriarch, there was already a flash of murderous intention.


    "What about the others?" Ye Feng said, "Only you came over?"


    It was not just a sect that chased and killed him.


    But several.


    The suzerain should have several, but now only one came.


    "These are not for you to manage."


    Sect Master sneered and shot directly.


    "I''m going to break you up!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he caught him directly towards Ye Feng.


    "True Immortal shot!"


    The following people all saw this scene with amazement: "Ye Feng is dead this time!"


    boom!


    But at this time.


    The big hand formed by the Sect Master''s spiritual force suddenly exploded a hundred meters away in front of Ye Feng.


    "what!"


    The Sect Master''s face changed greatly.


    He felt as if he hit a wall.


    "Since I dare to come back to find you, there is naturally a way to deal with you." Ye Feng said.


    "I gave you a chance to escape, but unfortunately you didn''t catch it, maybe you are too stupid."


    "what?"


    The Sect Master frowned.


    Feel the threat, from unknown and mysterious threats.


    It seemed that the chest was crushed by a stone.


    Rumble--


    Suddenly there was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    The White Emperor City appeared and floated on Ye Feng''s hand, but it was bigger than the border city under his feet.


    Cover the sky.


    Envelop the entire border city.


    "what is this?"


    Among the border towns, a group of people were in a daze, looking at the huge city above.


    A trace of Diwei came.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    People kneel in pieces.


    Not at all controlled by the body.


    "this is!"


    Their bodies were trembling, and the stones under their knees were broken.


    "The majesty of the fairy king?"


    A group of people, with a pale complexion and a trembling body.


    boom!


    The Sect Master was also kneeled to the ground by Di Wei.


    "How can it be?"


    He was completely stunned.


    "You mother, why?"


    The Sect Master hadn''t touched Ye Feng yet, but now he was suppressed by Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t understand or accept it.


    Want to resist.


    But Diwei made him unable to move.


    "This is the coercion of the fairy king!"


    "What the **** are you?"


    At this moment, he knew that he had offended those who should not offend.


    If it is a person without power and strength, how could there be a fairy king willing to help?


    I thought of hearing that a mysterious girl had helped Ye Feng before.


    Look now.


    There were also two peerless girls beside him.


    There is only one answer!


    He is the heir to the fairy king!


    I even provoke a successor of a fairy king!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1691： Lius greetings

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    True fairy is also human.


    At this moment, the Sect Master felt a little regret.


    Fairy King, that is the existence that stands at the top of the fairy field, any one is invincible.


    Provoked a fairy king.


    Then his sect is really not necessary.


    "Perhaps, we can talk about it." The Sovereign said, and now he was suppressed by Diwei, knowing what the situation was.


    Today is different.


    The former Ye Feng was allowed to be slaughtered, but now he has become stronger.


    "What can you talk about?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    From the beginning, he was not slain.


    It''s just that the last time I didn''t have time to shoot, Yue Yiyan came to save himself.


    Now he came back, not just for liquidation.


    What''s more important is to catch a real fairy and use it to replace Su Qiyue.


    "you!"


    The Sect Master''s face was angry.


    It wasn''t even taken into consideration!


    "If you have the ability, let me go and come to a decisive battle!" he said angrily.


    "There is no time to play with you."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to catch, and the Sect Master turned into a ray of light, and was taken into the Baidi City.


    Then the White Emperor City was put away.


    People in the border town were dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Sect Master was caught?"


    They stared at each other with big eyes.


    It felt like a piece of white in my brain, and I couldn''t react at all.


    "That''s a true fairy, was it just caught by Ye Feng?"


    "is it possible?"


    But now, the facts are before them.


    Sovereign, really caught by Ye Feng.


    It was the same leaf maple in their eyes as the fish meat slaughtered on the cutting board!


    The gap before and after this made them a little overwhelmed.


    "Now, what are we going to do?"


    Liu Yiyi asked.


    "Naturally, it''s to find someone to settle the account." Ye Feng said, his eyes fell into the distance.


    The directions he sees are Tianjianzong and Xianjianzong.


    The master of the Holy Sword Sect was caught by himself.


    The Holy Sword Sect, in name only, will be completely divided within a few days.


    Now, he is going to wipe out several sects such as Tianjianzong and Xianjianzong.


    When chasing yourself, you should think of such a result.


    Ye Feng didn''t stay.


    Because I want to go back to rescue Su Qiyue earlier.


    So he waved his hand directly, opened the void tunnel, and walked in with Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    After coming out of the void tunnel, he has come to the sky above Sword Sect.


    "Is this the place?"


    Liu Yiyi asked.


    "It''s here." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Well, I will call out those who are in charge." Liu Yiyi said.


    That''s how it said.


    She suddenly took a palm shot.


    boom!


    Tian Jianzong''s patronage was directly smashed by Liu Yiyi.


    "who?"


    There was a scream immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, several streamers burst up and stood in front of Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng remembered these people.


    It was the elders who came to us last time.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yiyi asked indifferently.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Their eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you break in!" Several old men laughed.


    "I want to ask you something!"


    Liu Yiyi shot directly and slapped an elder with a slap.


    The elder''s head exploded, the soul was broken in the first time, blood splashed, and the faces of several elders were spilled around.


    Several elders, disciples below.


    All of them froze in a flash.


    The reaction was overwhelmed and stagnated.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1692： Cant say

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several elders were frightened by Liu Yiyi.


    This is not what they expected.


    Last time, Ye Feng was chased by several people and almost died.


    Now appearing in front of them, it is supposed to be a dead end. Why did a girl next to him slap an elder?


    That is a master of fit!


    There was nothing in their heads, they couldn''t help it.


    "Forget it."


    Looking at the dull faces of these people, Liu Yiyi knew that it would be useless to ask them, it might as well be the hands of Miss Ben.


    "Go away, don''t block Miss Ben."


    Then waved his hand.


    boom!


    Several elders were shot upside down and flew out with a loud noise, falling into the sect gate in embarrassment.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The following disciples were shocked.


    This is not right.


    Why is this girl next to Ye Feng so powerful?


    How many elders were seriously injured in a slap?


    This unscientific!


    "Ye Feng!"


    It was at this time that Tianjianzong suddenly heard a scolding from the depths.


    "metropolitan!"


    All the disciples were stunned.


    A few rays of hope flashed in the eyes of several seriously wounded elders.


    The sovereign is a fairy.


    If you want to defeat Ye Feng and these two girls, it must be a breeze!


    Just defeat these three people in front of you.


    Then they will be saved!


    "As soon as you come, you hurt my elder, isn''t that appropriate?"


    The Sect Master looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Yiyi took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Feng, saying, "Are you suitable for chasing my man?"


    "That''s because your man killed my disciple." Sect Master said.


    "That''s because your disciples have trouble finding my man."


    Liu Yiyi was not afraid at all.


    She looked at the patriarch and said, "We want to kill you, do you want to kill us?"


    "natural."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Liu Yiyi said: "Whether you teach your disciples or not, we will help you."


    The suzerain was speechless by Liu Yiyi.


    "nonsense."


    He sneered: "These words today are your last words."


    "You can''t kill her."


    Ye Feng said: "Especially in front of me, you can''t move him."


    "It''s such a big joke."


    The suzerain said, "I don''t know who can''t move in this world!"


    "Today you come to the door, I will blow you all!"


    It has been a long time since he peeped into Ye Feng''s secret.


    Iron tree magic flower, the secret of sword fairy.


    He reached out directly and wanted to catch Ye Feng.


    But the next moment.


    A ray of Diwei descended from the sky.


    boom!


    The patriarch''s face suddenly turned pale.


    As if suddenly a mountain was suppressed, he couldn''t bear it, and he fell directly to the ground in front of everyone.


    There was a loud noise.


    He knelt directly on the ground.


    The floor has exploded.


    "What''s going on?" There was a fear in the suzerain''s heart.


    After becoming a fairy, this would not have been the case.


    But now, in his heart, such a thought really came up.


    He was scared!


    Baidi City appeared in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Put down the magic weapon and confront me!"


    Sect Master understood the situation, so called.


    "why?"


    Ye Feng said: "I can beat you without this imperial city."


    "But it''s too much trouble."


    "And I''m in a hurry, although this trick is very simple, but it''s practical and still very fast."


    "Why should I let go?"


    The patriarch was speechless.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1693： Hurry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng has caught a true fairy.


    To replace Su Qiyue, a true fairy is enough.


    "It''s no use keeping you."


    Ye Feng said this, and then urged Baidi City in his hand, since it is useless to keep, then kill.


    When he was chased, he had already decided.


    One day, when he returns, he will destroy these sects.


    Rumble--


    The White Emperor City vibrated, under Ye Feng''s urge, as if the Tianwai meteorite was suppressed.


    "Do not!"


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    Seeing this scene, the Sect Master roared with a scarlet light in his eyes: "You are a waste, do not want to kill me!"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Feng''s response is simple.


    Baidi City, in front of all the disciples of the entire Immortal Sword Sect, suppress it directly!


    The patriarch was originally strong, but in the White Emperor City, in front of an emperor, it was still not enough to see.


    Especially, Ye Feng can fully control this emperor!


    A pistol may not be terrible.


    But if this pistol is in control, it is very dangerous.


    "what!"


    A scream of tears.


    The suzerain didn''t even have the power to resist, and was directly suppressed underneath.


    Just like when Ye Feng suppressed the two Mozu Zhenxian, he did not even have the power to resist, and died directly.


    There is no chance of escape.


    Moving between the mountains.


    A group of disciples of Tian Jianzong were all dumbfounded and froze in place.


    The elders who were seriously injured were completely frozen and lay motionless in the pit.


    When I saw the suzerain.


    They saw hope and thought the suzerain could rescue them.


    but now!


    The patriarch was in front of them, and Ye Feng was killed by Baidi town.


    There is no power to resist!


    Everyone within the Heavenly Sword Sect trembles in fear, even the Sect Master is not Ye Feng''s opponent. Within the Heavenly Sword Sect, who else will be the opponent?


    The end of Tianjianzong is here!


    Ye Feng just coldly glanced at Tian Jianzong below, but said nothing.


    "Let''s go, go to the next sect."


    He said before.


    Hurry.


    Although the disciples in Tianjianzong didn''t die, everyone knew that without the true fairy Tianjianzong, the name died.


    Several elders were seriously injured.


    For a long time, they could not fight.


    what does this mean?


    A sect with a rich heritage has now lost its guardianship.


    In other Zongmen''s eyes, this is a fat sheep, a lamb to be slaughtered!


    There is no need for Ye Feng to do anything anymore. On this day, Jianzong will disappear in the joint attack of several Zongmens in a few days.


    Inside Sword Sect.


    The elders, the disciples.


    All have a white face.


    "It''s over."


    At this time, they finally regret it.


    Perhaps on the spot, you should not go to Ye Feng''s trouble.


    Don''t go for the iron tree magic flower on Ye Feng''s body, and the secret of the sword fairy.


    Now, the retribution is coming!


    I regret to die in my heart!


    At this time, Ye Feng opened the void tunnel and took two girls to Xianjianzong.


    Ye Feng is in a hurry.


    So Liu Yiyi started, without even shouting, just started.


    It''s not much talk if you can do it!


    With a palm shot, the mountain suddenly shook, and the entire Immortal Sword Sect was destroyed.


    Several elders killed in anger.


    But Liu Yiyi slapped his backhand again and flew these elders upside down, breaking all his bones.


    Seriously dying again.


    "Whoever dares to sue in front of my fairy sword sect!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1694： Who died

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    An immortal light erupted from the depth of Immortal Sword Sect.


    At first glance is a fairy light, and then look closely, this is a sword light, long sword phantom is enough to penetrate everything, and shot towards Liu Yiyi.


    One shot is a killing move, intending to kill Liu Yiyi here.


    when!


    Suddenly there was a crunch.


    The Emperor Bai Emperor emerged and blocked the sword for Liu Yiyi.


    Jian Guang flew out in a flick.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s face paint, which was the head of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    A true fairy!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Seeing the three people in front of him, the Sect Master recognized the people in front of him as soon as possible.


    It was Ye Feng who was almost caught last time!


    I didn''t expect it to appear again now.


    "You dare to appear in front of me!" The Sect Master''s voice was cold.


    "Why not dare."


    Ye Feng looked at the suzerain calmly. The original grudges should now be broken.


    Immortal Sword Sect is the last stop in the Celestial Sword Realm.


    The lord of this fairy sword sect.


    That is the last person to be killed!


    "Come to die?" Sect Master Xianjian sneered.


    "Do you think I am here to die?"


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the patriarch in front of him and said, "At first, you didn''t catch me, and now you can''t kill me."


    "I came here today to make a break."


    He said: "It''s the day''s grudge."


    "It''s up to you and you want to come to me to settle the bill?"


    A person who was nearly killed after being chased and killed by several of his own people now said that he would come back to find his own liquidation.


    It''s the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "If you don''t recognize the reality, I will wake you up today." The Sect Master said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng looked at the person indifferently.


    Said: "Look at your surroundings, am I like to die?"


    The suzerain looked around.


    The brow immediately frowned.


    The broken sect gate and the seriously injured elders.


    "you!"


    The killing intention in the eyes is constantly flashing.


    "Dare to ruin my sect and hurt my elders." The lord''s voice said indifferently: "It seems that you are not going to live."


    Immediately shot.


    "Sect Master, kill these people."


    The elders and disciples below opened their eyes and wanted to see them invincible and the great patriarch caught Ye Feng.


    This must destroy the sect gate and hurt the elder''s revenge!


    They want to see the picture of Ye Feng being knocked down!


    So, now all eyes are wide open.


    I''m afraid I just missed any moment.


    But at the next moment.


    The world in front of them suddenly fell into darkness, and the sun suddenly disappeared!


    "What is blocking the sun?"


    The people below frowned.


    They are puzzled because some of them are unclear when viewed below.


    But the suzerain saw clearly.


    At this moment, all the hairs on his body suddenly exploded.


    Cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Others may not know it, but he clearly felt it.


    The power of fairy king!


    A force completely above him!


    The absolute coercion from the realm instantly gave him a sense of fear, and his body could not help shaking.


    Even if he is a real fairy.


    It used to be a person, as long as it is a person, you will feel afraid!


    Can''t help shaking.


    "what is this?"


    He spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "Now, do you still think that I am here to die?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Immediately urged Baidi City.


    In an instant, Diwei shrouded this world.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Not only the patriarch, but all the disciples and elders below kneeled on the ground, his face pale.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1695： wake up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this time, the suzerain finally realized his mistake.


    From the beginning, he was wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake!


    Ye Feng never came to die, on the contrary, he came prepared.


    "Is this a fairy weapon?"


    Sect Master''s voice is shaking, fairy king, this level, he is not able to fight!


    "I realized it now, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    Ye Feng no longer said much, just shot.


    Rumble--


    Baidi town pressed down, like Taishan mountain topped.


    Just like the previous ones, this suzerain has no strength to resist, and the spirit of repression is scattered.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    True fairy fell, the sky turned red, thunder bursts.


    This is to cry.


    But the Baidi City in Ye Feng''s hands was shocked.


    It was normal again.


    Crying?


    Ye Feng is not allowed, and the sky can''t cry!


    Beheaded the Sect Master, the matter of the Sword Immortal Realm is over.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opened the void tunnel and left with two girls.


    Leave behind a group of stunned people inside the sect.


    The elder was seriously injured and the suzerain was killed. They are all over now.


    It takes less than seven days to be divided by the surrounding Zongmen!


    Ye Feng used several space transfers in a row, and then came to the foot of Moji Mountain. I still remember that Su Qiyue was sealed on it.


    Perform the space transfer again.


    Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao appeared before a cave.


    This is the way to the Demon Race.


    But now, it was sealed by Su Qiyue.


    "Is it inside?"


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao glanced at the dilapidated cave, and they felt a little uncomfortable. Su Qiyue was trapped in such a place.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Feng took the lead and walked in slowly.


    When I came to an open space, I discovered that there were traces of people living here.


    Fire, tent...


    Someone lives here, and time is constant.


    Looking at the seal, Su Qiyue seemed to be sleeping.


    But when Ye Feng walked in, Su Qiyue woke up.


    "I said, I already have a heart, why should I be so stubborn?" Su Qiyue said that she did not look at Ye Feng.


    "I''m here to save you."


    Ye Feng said.


    Half a year later, I was finally able to rescue Su Qiyue!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Su Qiyue immediately stood up, and the whole person got up.


    Immediately remembering what I just said, I hurriedly explained: "Just now I thought you were Huang Qi, so I said it subconsciously."


    Ye Feng smiled and naturally understood what Su Qiyue meant.


    From the beginning, he believed in boundlessly the man who had saved himself with his life.


    "Sister fairy."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    A young man came in from outside the cave and said, "One day, I will rescue you."


    Then he saw Ye Feng standing in front, and Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao.


    Huang Qi was shocked.


    "Who are you!"


    The whole person looked at the three men in alarm.


    "Ye Feng, my man, and my two younger sisters." Su Qiyue said.


    Huang Qi suddenly froze, the whole person froze in place.


    I used to hear Su Qiyue say that she has someone she likes. I still don''t believe it. I feel this is a test.


    The result is now.


    Ye Feng really appeared in front of him!


    There are two other girls beside Su Qiyue!


    This!


    In Huang Qi''s heart, he already fully believed what Su Qiyue said.


    "This is impossible."


    His body shook.


    When I first came out of the rivers and lakes, when I saw Su Qiyue, I thought I saw the fairy and moved my heart. When I thought to rescue Su Qiyue, I would get a heart.


    Fairy family, happy life.


    but now.


    wake up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1696： a joke

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The elder sister''s man really exists, and he''s still coming to the door!


    "I do not believe."


    He stared closely at Ye Feng.


    There is a hate in his heart, and he has been working hard for so long, Su Qiyue has been reluctant to ignore him.


    It turns out I already have a heart.


    He was not reconciled.


    What is worse than Ye Feng?


    "Come to compare." He looked at Ye Feng and said, "If I lose, I will leave the fairy elder sister. If you lose, let the fairy elder sister let me go."


    Ye Feng looked at the young man.


    "She is not a bargain."


    Huang Qi''s face was black.


    "I do not care."


    It was a leap forward and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "roll!"


    Lin Yiyao stepped out and shot with a palm.


    Snapped!


    There was a crunch.


    Huang Qi swiveled and flew out, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Lin Yiyao closed his hand. He was an innocent and innocent person and said, "This slap just makes you awake."


    "We have a heart, but the world is so big that you can find something more suitable."


    Huang Qi stared at Ye Feng in front of him.


    The killing and hate in the eyes are intertwined.


    The beloved woman was taken away by force, and now she was slapped again. In his eyes, this is the biggest humiliation.


    Huang Qi clenched his fists tightly, his nails pierced into the flesh, and blood ran across.


    He didn''t care at all.


    "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor!"


    He said to Ye Feng.


    "Three years later, a battle here."


    "At that time, I will kill you!"


    Leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    But two steps had not been taken, and suddenly a sword flashed through.


    Huang Qi''s body was a meal.


    The eyes were rounded, the head was separated, and it rolled to the ground at once.


    He did not expect that someone would suddenly shoot him at this time and kill him.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Yiyi turned his spirit into flames and burned Huang Qi''s body clean.


    "You want to kill Ye Feng, I have no reason to leave you alive."


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi became a joke.


    Three years.


    After Huang Qi dropped this sentence, he didn''t live for even three seconds.


    Su Qiyue sees that Huang Qi was killed and is still calm. He doesn''t even know the people who are not painful.


    More than ten years ago, her heart was already in Ye Feng''s body.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng with concern.


    "Come and take you away."


    Ye Feng smiled, summoned the Baidi City, and then a golden light flew out.


    boom!


    The Sovereign of the Holy Sword Sect fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "What is this place?"


    He fell to the ground and was imprisoned with a spiritual force. Now he is like an ordinary person and has no power to fight back.


    "Magic Ridge Mountain, the land of seals." Ye Feng said.


    Understand this, the pupil of the patriarch shrank suddenly: "Are you going to destroy this?"


    "Of course not." Ye Feng said.


    "Just want you to come out for another person."


    When the suzerain looked towards the seal, he saw Su Qiyue, an alluring woman.


    When he saw this scene, he realized what was going to happen.


    "You stop!"


    He shouted.


    If you are trapped inside, you will definitely go crazy.


    However, even where Zhenxian did not want to be trapped inside for a second, Su Qiyue was trapped for half a year without complaint.


    "You don''t want to die, only this result."


    Ye Feng said: "The Heavenly Sword Sect and the Immortal Sword Sect no longer exist."


    Hearing this, the master of the Holy Sword Sect was taken aback.


    "There is hope in living."


    Ye Feng said: "If you want to take revenge, you must live first."


    The suzerain was speechless.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1697： You want to die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng did not give him a chance to speak again.


    Rumble--


    He urged the White Emperor City to exchange the magical power for stealing the sky. He wanted to replace Su Qiyue and tuck the suzerain into it.


    Ye Feng didn''t directly kill him who had sent someone to chase himself, it was already kind.


    The Sect Master stared at Ye Feng.


    Even if you want to resist, you are imprisoned for all your cultivation, and you can''t move at all.


    "Come on!"


    At this time, the other end of the channel suddenly heard a cold voice.


    Immediately afterwards, suddenly there was a fierce blast of magical energy on the guardian large array.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The shot is the demon, and it is still a demon.


    Now is the extraordinary period.


    If this time is disturbed, there may be a problem with this large guardianship, and Su Qiyue may be trapped inside forever.


    This guardian may also collapse directly.


    In the present situation, neither result is what he wants.


    "Get me back!"


    Ye Feng walked out in one step and rose into the air, holding the Emperor City in his left hand, and showing magical power in his right hand.


    Immortal energy stirred in Ye Feng''s body.


    A snow-white spear quickly condensed on his right hand, with flames burning and lightning jumping.


    Great magical power, the piercing gun.


    Ye Feng once lost Su Qiyue once, and did not want to lose a second time.


    Come out and stop yourself at this critical time, kill!


    boom!


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the spear came out of his hand. Under the blessing of the imperial city, this spear was not dared to take it even if the fairy king.


    The piercing gun, ignoring space and time, passed the seal and appeared directly in front of the demon who had just shot.


    "what?"


    This Demon was also taken aback.


    Quickly resisted.


    However, his magical energy does not seem to exist on one side.


    This penetrating gun directly penetrated this layer of magic energy and pierced his heart.


    Ye Feng is dedicated to two purposes.


    At the same time as he shot, he was also showing off the sky**.


    Boom!


    The demon was nailed to the wall in disarray.


    "My Blood God, I will kill you!"


    The demon roared, and reached out to catch the spear. Spiritual power and electric light made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t wait for him to pull out his spear.


    Boom!


    Another long gun burst out and stabbed fiercely in his right hand.


    "Just because you want to kill me, it''s not worthy."


    "It''s me who kills you now!"


    Almost broke his own affairs, almost lost Su Qiyue again, must pay the price of this Demon True Immortal.


    Ye Feng waved his right hand, and a dozen or so penetrating guns suddenly appeared behind him.


    Seeing such a scene, the Mozu Zhenxian suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    How did this terrible human race get this time.


    Can this supernatural power be used continuously?


    Isn''t he tired?


    When seeing the blasting gun from the burst, this Demon True Immortal did not hesitate, directly cast a mysterious method, turned into a black light and disappeared.


    The demons who were behind him were directly penetrated by the piercing gun.


    The corpse lay on the ground.


    Without the demon''s obstruction, Ye Feng successfully replaced Su Qiyue.


    Buzz!


    Because of the change of a more powerful person, the power of this seal is even stronger.


    Even if the demon king came over, there was no way to break this large guardianship.


    "Go back together."


    Ye Feng reached out and took Su Qiyue in his arms.


    Obviously, only a few months have passed, but Ye Feng feels the same for hundreds of years.


    "Well, go back together."


    Su Qiyue felt sore nose.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1698： Yingying Yanyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    For outsiders, Su Qiyue was trapped for only a few months, but for her.


    It seems like thousands of years.


    However, fortunately survived.


    Su Qiyue hugged Ye Feng tightly, sobbing: "I thought I wouldn''t see you anymore."


    "impossible."


    Ye Feng smiled and comforted her, saying: "No matter where you are, I will find you."


    "I like you."


    Ye Feng said: "So, it won''t let you leave me."


    "No one can take it away."


    Su Qiyue held Ye Feng tightly, still familiar, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    "Okay, don''t think I''m still a kid."


    Su Qiyue loosened Ye Feng and smiled: "Don''t treat me like a kid."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "In my eyes, you are all princesses and girls."


    What is cultivation for?


    One is to live a long and happy life, and the other is to protect the people you want to protect.


    If power is only used for revenge.


    What about in the future?


    One day, the enemy will die.


    So Ye Feng wanted revenge, but it was just for the sake of success, and now has a higher goal.


    Beyond the Eight Emperors and protect the people you should protect.


    I still remember that the Emperor Cangyun had harmed himself in the void tunnel.


    One day, these people will step on their feet.


    No one can hurt the people around them.


    "long time no see."


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao came over and met Su Qiyue again, and they felt very happy in their hearts.


    In this way, all the lost people were found now.


    "It''s so big, it still cries and it''s shameful."


    Liu Yiyi said.


    In the end, it was the girl who had fought with Su Qiyue. Now, at this time, it is to tease Su Qiyue.


    Although she met Ye Feng not long ago, she also cried.


    Can the crying nose of Missy be called crying nose?


    Can''t.


    Su Qiyue looked at Liu Yiyi, not angry, but smiled: "Sister, you saw something you shouldn''t see."


    "Who is your sister?"


    Liu Yiyi stared at Su Qiyue and said, "Do you want to fight, you crazy girl?"


    She used to quarrel with Su Qiyue when she was on earth before.


    Now that they have come to Xianyu, they are still like this.


    Ye Feng looked at him with a smile on his lips.


    "Fight, come as soon as you come," Su Qiyue said: "Just as I want, you coquette!"


    The two suddenly started.


    boom!


    But he smiled and gave a soft palm.


    "Welcome back."


    Immediately, Liu Yiyi hugged Su Qiyue.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Qiyue smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you already so powerful."


    "You are not bad."


    Liu Yiyi smiled, Su Qiyue could not hide her.


    "Mahayana triple."


    Liu Yiyi said: "You are more powerful than me."


    Ye Feng looked beside him, thinking that the lowest state was himself. Lin Yiyao suddenly leaned over to him and reached out to hug Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Clams and cranes compete, fishermen benefit." Lin Yiyao smiled.


    "Damn."


    "This younger sister, you are the vixen."


    Both Liu Yiyi and Su Qiyue''s attention was placed on Lin Yiyao, and the two actually spoke this sentence at the same time.


    "Also ask your sister not to punish, the child is innocent."


    Lin Yiyao smiled.


    All three girls laughed.


    Ye Feng smiled beside him, Yingyingyanyan looked at it and felt much better.


    "Okay."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s time to find Bing Ling and them."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1699： Reunion

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What about Ice Spirit?"


    Su Qiyue was a little strange in his heart.


    "I asked her to go to Frost Sect." Ye Feng said, "Now let''s go find them."


    "they."


    Su Qiyue was keenly aware of this.


    Unconsciously, my own rival has increased again!


    "Good." Su Qiyue smiled. Although she just came out of the seal, she still wanted to see how many more sisters she had.


    Ye Feng exhibited the Void Tunnel, and a few teleports came to the 100,000 Snow Mountain.


    After a slight induction, I found the location of several girls.


    Especially Yue Yiyan.


    Since that night, the two have had a close relationship with the skin, and with the truth of the husband and wife, they can feel the most clearly.


    Even across a fairy field, Ye Feng can find her.


    "The snow here..."


    Lin Yiyao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She is a cultivator who crosses the realm of robbery. She should not have felt cold.


    Reaching this level, there will be nothing to swim in the magma.


    But now, she feels cold.


    When the wind and snow blew, the body could not help but tremble slightly, subconsciously close to Ye Feng.


    Even Su Qiyue felt a little cold.


    Liu Yiyi is a longevity, but it has no effect.


    "Are you cold?" She asked, looking back strangely.


    Longevity is worthy of Dao''s daughter.


    "The wind and snow of this hundred thousand snow mountain is different from the outside." Ye Feng smiled and cast a secret method to cut off the wind and snow of the two girls.


    Then explained: "This wind and snow cannot be resisted by spiritual force, so if you blow it on your body, you will feel cold."


    "It is precisely because of the special reason of these 100,000 snow mountains that the talents of Xiandian did not dare to go deep."


    Su Qiyue and Lin Yiyao felt a lot warmer.


    But I just don''t want to leave Ye Feng''s arms.


    This is also very good.


    "You actually stole from the back of Miss Ben." Liu Yiyi found out.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and leaned over.


    "I just feel cold and I want to warm up in your arms." Liu Yiyi said: "I don''t want you to hold it."


    Ye Feng smiled, still as proud as ever.


    I don''t know if Liu Yiyi''s arrogance can be changed.


    But this time it feels pretty good.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng waited for the three to rush towards the direction of Frost Sect.


    According to perception, they have reached Frost Sect.


    "who?"


    When Ye Feng arrived with three girls, he was stopped by two janitor disciples.


    "This is Shengsong Bing Frost, no casual people are allowed to enter." The two disciples stared at Ye Feng closely.


    Feeling bad.


    And the most overwhelming thing is that there are three other young girls beside him!


    "I''m looking for someone." Ye Feng said.


    "Who?"


    "Bing Ling." Ye Feng said.


    "princess?"


    The two men suddenly laughed: "Don''t you look in the mirror before you come, you dare to come to the princess in any way you look."


    "Bing Ling is the princess of our Frost Sect, and also the owner of the palace. Are you the only one who wants to see you?"


    "Hurry up!"


    "I think it''s you who should get away!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    This sound is somewhat familiar.


    So the two looked back and were suddenly scared away.


    "Palace!"


    It was Bing Ling who came.


    Bing Ling controls the Frost Sect, so she knows who is coming.


    After discovering Ye Feng, he came over as soon as possible.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1700： Gather

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It''s sunny today.


    The two disciples who are guarding the gate are in a good mood.


    Because I found the palace owner, a girl who had the Frost Eucharist like the previous generation.


    This means that Frost Sect has a chance to rise in the future.


    Then the palace owner was so beautiful, still young, looking like a little girl.


    At first glance is the little girl who is not involved in the world.


    Maybe, with just a little trick, she can be deceived.


    and.


    They were also surprised to find that the palace owner brought back several young and beautiful girls.


    Huarong Yueyan, Yingyingyanyan.


    There are also many beautiful girls in the Frost Palace.


    But after a long time in this palace, all of them were as cold as ice cubes.


    So their attention was focused on the girls who had just arrived.


    They have just come and are unfamiliar, and they have reason to be close to these girls.


    While they were still fantasizing, they suddenly saw Ye Feng.


    This man actually said that he came to the palace lord. It''s a joke. Is the palace lord seen by anyone else?


    "Hurry up."


    But did not expect.


    Their voice just fell, and a clear voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "I think it''s you who should go."


    The sound was a bit familiar, and when I turned around, I was shocked.


    It turned out to be the housekeeper they peeped at!


    The two immediately stepped aside and lowered their heads.


    Bing Ling didn''t take a look at the two men, walked past them, walked to Ye Feng''s side, and hugged Ye Feng.


    "You came too late."


    Bing Ling''s tone was coquettish.


    The two men at the goalkeeper''s eyes widened, and they looked at Bing Ling in a coquettish tone with horror.


    This charming girl, is their palace owner?


    Looking at her attitude towards Ye Feng, how did these two people not know, Bing Ling likes Ye Feng!


    They had just dared to block the people the palace owner liked.


    Was suddenly scared out of a cold sweat.


    "But I still came." Ye Feng said.


    "Ok."


    Bing Ling nodded.


    boom!


    Just at this time, Frost Shengzong suddenly shocked, a purple figure appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the entire Frost Sect was tense.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing, continue to do your thing."


    Bing Ling said immediately.


    She was the palace lord, and the voice immediately spread out, reassuring everyone.


    But the gatekeeper''s eyes widened, looking at Yun Zizhu who suddenly appeared here.


    "Did you just see clearly?"


    "No."


    The two dumbfounded, wondering when Yunzi Bamboo appeared.


    It only appeared in an instant!


    What is the realm of cultivation?


    I''m afraid I can blow them both to death in one breath.


    Can''t help but think back to the previous thoughts, cold sweat and rain, almost standing unsteady.


    Fortunately, there was no shot, otherwise they must be a corpse now.


    call--


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking in the air.


    Looking up, a golden eagle more than ten meters in size is carrying Yue Yiyan and Baimengxi.


    The golden eagle fell to the ground and turned into a small seven.


    The two guards were startled again.


    Xiaoqi, they had seen them naturally, and among the few people, they looked the weakest, as if they were bullying.


    But I never thought of it.


    She turned out to be a golden sculpture!


    "What realm is needed for transformation?"


    "It seems to be above God."


    The two gatekeepers whispered, and their faces were white, because they were just at the Golden State.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1701： Everyone know

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go down."


    Bing Ling''s eyes were placed on these two people. Before dare to let Ye Feng roll, now they let them roll.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The two turned pale and ran away quickly.


    They realized their stupidity and knew they were wrong. Their previous ideas were completely wiped out.


    Because I don''t want to die.


    Several girls stood at the door, looking at each other.


    No one spoke.


    Ye Feng stood up and said, "In a room, tell everyone about each other."


    I knew there would be such a day.


    Bing Ling nodded and took a few people to her room. The blue cloth tone was not so cold outside.


    "I''ll introduce it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Qiyue." He looked at Su Qiyue, this is his sweetheart, and his favorite person in the last life.


    In order to start the moon, he also lived up to Yue Yiyan.


    Fortunately, all of this life is about to come back.


    Su Qiyue stood up and walked to Chu Xiao''s side, and she was generous. She didn''t hate or hate the other girls present. She was all her future sisters and greeted with a smile.


    Seeing Su Qiyue''s gentle sunshine smile, the few girls present were slightly stunned.


    Then I felt that Su Qiyue''s figure was a little bright.


    this is......


    The light of the main palace?


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "This is Su Qiyue, my sweetheart and bamboo horse, I met when I was seven years old."


    Green plum bamboo horse!


    A few girls were startled.


    I have long heard of Su Qiyue¡¯s name. It turned out to be her. At first glance, she was young and sunny, lively and lovely. If you take a closer look, she is generous, gentle and kind. This is the aura of the palace!


    Ye Feng introduced in chronological order.


    Then Liu Yiyi.


    "The princess of the Liu family, full of pride..."


    But I don''t hate this arrogant, every girl is an angel.


    "Lin Yiyao, a genius in the refining industry..."


    Ye Feng still remembers the picture of Lin Yiyao willing to be taken away in order to save himself.


    "It was originally a brother." Ye Feng smiled: "Now, I can''t be a brother."


    "Bing Ling, a girl found on Yaoshan, the ancient spirit is strange."


    "You are a little girl." Bing Ling was dissatisfied with the introduction and wanted to bite Ye Feng.


    "Yue Yiyan, the brother who was born and died with me." Ye Feng smiled and said: "I am not a brother now."


    It is a wife with skin.


    Yue Yiyan told Ye Feng not to say it, otherwise Ye Feng would be divided.


    "Xiaoqi, the name is taken by words, and the body is a dragon sculpture." Ye Feng said: "You can''t bully Xiaoqi''s weakness, she once saved her life to save me."


    "Yun Zizhu, the incarnation of Zizhu, a real fairyland, once rescued me." Ye Feng smiled lightly, holding her small hand.


    Yun Zizhu didn''t know what love was before, but now I understand.


    Even if it''s a real fairy, it''s just a little girl who has nothing to do with the world, and can''t help but lower her blushing face.


    When they learned that Yun Zizhu''s cultivation practice was a real fairyland, the other few girls were a little surprised.


    Can not help but look at it twice.


    "Bai Mengxi, ordinary friend, princess of Yaogu."


    Hearing this, Bai Mengxi was dissatisfied.


    "Why is my introduction so short?" Unhappy.


    Several girls laughed.


    Ye Feng did not say anything about the status of high and low, they are all a family, and they are not allowed to be classified.


    When the night is quiet.


    Ye Feng''s door was opened, Yue Yiyan flashed in, and immediately locked the room.


    She hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    "Love me......"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1702： Bing Lings lifelong event

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The night is quiet.


    In the room where the sound was cut off, there was a shocking war that no one knew about, and Yue Yiyan and Ye Feng turned against each other.


    Yue Yiyan was overbearing and wanted to suppress Ye Feng, but in only two rounds, he could no longer withstand Ye Feng''s power and was held down by Ye Feng to completely subdue him.


    "I knew it was wrong."


    Yue Yiyan couldn''t beat Ye Feng, he couldn''t exert any energy on his body, and even the voice was very subtle.


    "Forgive me." She still had tears in the corners of her eyes. She had just paid a lot of money in the first battle: "Brother Ye Feng, sister Yi Yan knew that she was wrong."


    Ye Feng smiled, hugged Yue Yiyan, and said, "Why are you sneaking in?"


    Yue Yiyan regained some strength and smiled: "Because of stimulation."


    "Although you didn''t say it, everyone agreed in a tacit understanding that Su Qiyue is the main palace." She said: "So my servant hides the main palace and stays with the master..."


    "You changed." Ye Feng said: "You weren''t like this before."


    "He Bing Ling Xue."


    Yue Yiyan also mischievously made a grimace.


    "It seems that you still have strength." Ye Feng sneered.


    Yue Yiyan''s complexion suddenly changed and she was white for three points, saying: "Don''t, the little girl knows it''s wrong. Brother Ye Feng, spare the little girl."


    "Naughty, punishment!"


    Ye Feng turned over...


    the next day.


    The sky was clear, Yueyi Yan and Ye Feng woke up from the bed.


    "Did you wake up?" Yue Yiyan asked gently.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said, to reach this level, already no need to sleep.


    Yue Yiyan lifted the quilt and came down from the bed tremblingly. Ye Feng couldn''t help but glance at Ye Feng: "I blame you."


    She immediately put on her clothes and said, "Okay, I should go now. I can''t let Zheng Gong discover our relationship."


    After all, it disappeared into a gust of wind.


    Ye Feng smiled, but she never found Yue Yiyan so playful.


    He glanced back at the messy bed, and waved it again to make it clean again.


    Bingling is the new palace owner.


    But now, as the palace owner, she is still too weak.


    So the elders of the Frost Palace are looking for ways to raise the level of Bing Ling, so that she can truly be alone.


    Perhaps because of the last lord of the palace, the people in this holy palace are now more enlightened.


    As long as the palace owner is still there, the Holy Sect will still be there!


    It doesn''t matter if you have a man you like, or even if you don''t want to be a housekeeper.


    Ye Feng walked out of the room and found a woman standing not far away, looking at herself calmly.


    "You are Ye Feng," the woman said.


    "It''s me." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Follow me." The woman said again.


    "There is something to say here." Ye Feng said.


    "Sure enough, as the lord said, he is a very stubborn person." The woman smiled and said: "I am looking for you, I just want to talk to you about the life of the lord."


    Ye Feng followed the woman.


    After the holy palace, heavy snow flew.


    The old woman stood on the edge of a cliff, the cold wind bleak, she said: "I am one of the elders of the sect."


    "I was a sister with the last palace owner, but unfortunately, she took my step first."


    Ye Feng looked at her calmly.


    "She used to tell us that she wanted to go out and see the world outside."


    "In the end until she died, she failed to step out of the sect."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1703： Fortunately for me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old woman sighed: "We''re sorry for her."


    "It wasn''t until the moment she died for our sect that we realized what a huge mistake we had done."


    "So this time, we don''t want the same thing to happen to Bing Ling."


    The old woman looked back at Ye Feng and said, "Bing Ling is lucky, she has something that the previous generation of palace owners did not have."


    "A higher frost body, and you."


    "If it had been before, I would definitely oppose your love with the palace master, but now it won''t."


    "It doesn''t matter if she wants to leave the Holy Sect with you one day, as long as she is still there, the Holy Sect will still be there."


    Ye Feng looked at the old woman in front of him, but did not think of a blow that made the entire Holy Sect''s people change so much.


    It''s like a new person.


    "So you come to me, what is it." Ye Feng said.


    "I came to you today, mainly to tell you that we are not opposed to the love between you and the palace owner, nor are we qualified to object."


    She said: "But we have a condition that the owner of the palace is too small now. Waiting for her to be bigger and stronger before she can share the room with you."


    "I don''t need you to say this, I also know." Ye Feng said quietly.


    The old woman looked at Ye Feng and found that he had a calm expression from beginning to end. She was a little surprised in her heart.


    This man is not simple.


    "I''m worried too much." The old woman smiled and said: "It is also fortunate that the palace owner can meet you."


    "you are wrong."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s my luck to meet them."


    If you did not meet them.


    The future life is to practice, revenge, and then continue to practice.


    Ask yourself, is this the life you want?


    No.


    Become stronger, vengeance, so what is the meaning of your own existence, is strengthening just for revenge?


    No, from ancient times to the present day, strengthening is all about protecting something.


    If you are invincible all over the world, look back and see that there is nothing behind you.


    It is inevitable a kind of loneliness.


    The last life is enough, rebirth, do not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    The old woman was stunned because she saw something called loneliness in Ye Feng''s eyes. It was a kind of loneliness and helplessness as if walking alone in the boundless desert.


    I was shocked in my heart, what the man had experienced before.


    After a moment, the old woman recovered and realized she could not provoke the man.


    This topic is not good to continue talking about.


    So she said, "Be careful of the fairy palace."


    "Xian Temple, you must know it. One of the great forces in Xian Realm today, be careful of them, because they always want to get rid of us."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng said: "Not only do they want to get rid of us, I also want to get rid of them."


    The old woman frowned again.


    Could it be said that this man still has enmity with the fairy palace?


    She couldn''t understand it. She just felt that the man in front of her was so mysterious that she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Let''s go," she said, unable to talk anymore.


    Ye Feng didn''t stay, he still had many things to do.


    After leaving, he went back and told a few girls that he came to the alchemy land of Frost Sect.


    He also has the iron tree magic flower, and his purpose of capturing the magic flower is to save Xiaoqi and to help a few girls.


    So come here for alchemy.


    At this moment, there are a lot of alchemists in the alchemy land, who are working **** alchemy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1704： Cultivation and alchemy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Frost Sect is among the 100,000 snowy mountains, where the gloomy and the declining, and the need for alchemy requires flames, the cold here is too heavy, so alchemy is extremely difficult.


    However, this is only for others.


    For Ye Feng, all the mountains in the world are the same.


    "Are you new here?"


    The appearance of Ye Feng has attracted the attention of a few recent people.


    Ye Feng looked at them and said, "Yes."


    "This ghost place." Several alchemists said: "Why would anyone be new?"


    "It''s really difficult to want alchemy here."


    "The fire won''t light up, and it''s easy to light up. When the wind blows and the snow blows, it will be wiped out."


    "I''m really stupid to join here and practice alchemy here."


    "Herbal medicine is difficult to grow, and immortality is difficult to refine."


    Several people complained.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly. It was freezing cold here. For them, it may be really difficult to refine the panacea.


    Among the 100,000 snowy mountains, many herbs are indeed difficult to grow.


    "If I remember correctly," Ye Feng said: "There are many very precious herbs that must be born in the cold."


    "You are right, but precious means rarity."


    "Where to look? I have been here for more than ten years, and I haven''t seen a single leaf."


    Several people complained endlessly.


    Ye Feng said nothing more.


    A little thought in my heart, this place helped Bing Ling in the end, and now these elders are still trying their best to help Bing Ling.


    Therefore, it is necessary to help them solve some problems, such as the alchemy environment here.


    Tibing Ling is also gracious.


    But before that, Ye Feng needed to refine his own medicine.


    "Newcomer, you just came here, let''s go, this place is really not suitable for alchemy."


    Several people persuaded.


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng said: "For me, alchemy everywhere is the same."


    A glance at their alchemy furnace is not ordinary, and several of them are above the heavenly ranks.


    And his own Jiuzhou Ding is still damaged, and he has not been able to find suitable materials to repair. If it is used for alchemy now, the effect is not as good as these alchemy furnaces.


    "Can I borrow the alchemy furnace to use it?" Ye Feng asked. ,


    "Take it if you want to use it."


    These people are very generous and said: "Anyway, we can''t refine anything, and it''s nothing to lend you."


    Then continue to persuade Ye Feng.


    "Calm down, alchemy here is a waste of medicinal herbs."


    "Alchemy and cultivation are the same." Ye Feng saw several people have been reminding himself that they were good.


    The most important thing is to stay here for more than ten years without ever leaving.


    This shows that a few people are also sentimental.


    You can say two more sentences.


    "Cultivating along the way, knowing the difficulties and going against the sky."


    "Alchemy is almost the same on the way. Fighting with the sky and fighting with life, we must refine the potion that is enough to change our lives."


    "The environment and medicinal materials cannot limit the true alchemist."


    Many people heard Ye Feng''s words, and stopped the elixir they were refining, and their eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Think carefully.


    It seems reasonable!


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s hand was shot on this heavenly alchemy stove.


    A muffled sound attracted everyone''s attention.


    "this is!"


    They clearly saw that all the impurities left by the alchemy fell to the ground.


    "Only the master alchemist can eliminate the clutter!"


    Everyone present looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look.


    Here, a master alchemist came!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1705： Gracious

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng threw the iron tree magic flower and some other herbs into the alchemy furnace.


    People who saw such a scene were dumbfounded.


    "Is the Elixir made this way?"


    I can''t believe the scene I saw before. They practiced alchemy for more than ten or decades.


    Grasp the time, the weather, what to put in the world, how much to put...


    They are very strict and very particular.


    But now, they even saw Ye Feng throwing a pile of medicinal herbs into the alchemy furnace.


    Is this alchemy?


    Or is this playing?


    But they just saw that many of the medicinal herbs that Ye Feng threw in are very precious.


    There are some who can''t name it.


    So he is playing at all?


    "He can''t refine anything." Someone said with certainty, as if he had seen the end.


    "This is alchemy? It''s just fooling around!"


    Someone said so.


    "Alchemy has no room for sloppyness, and he will only be able to get rid of impurities."


    Others sneered.


    After a while, alchemy ended.


    "Stopped, it should have failed!"


    Ye Feng''s actions stopped, and many people''s attention fell here, wanting to see Ye Feng''s failure.


    however.


    When Ye Feng opened the lid.


    boom!


    A white light suddenly burst out of this alchemy furnace and rushed into the sky!


    "this is!"


    Everyone should be stunned for a while, staring blankly at the light that rushed into the sky.


    "This is a success!"


    "No, how did it succeed?" They felt that their brains were white. How is the situation now different from what they expected.


    This unscientific!


    Chu Xiao glanced at the elixir in the alchemy furnace, all of which were 100% medicinal, and put it away.


    Return Danlu to the other party without forgetting to say thank you.


    "senior!"


    The man stopped Ye Feng at once.


    "How did you succeed?"


    This person asked this question. This is the issue they are most concerned about now, so that all the medicine can be refined out of chaos?


    "Because I have been practicing alchemy for too long." Ye Feng left this sentence, and the figure was gradually away.


    "Alchemy is too long?"


    A group of people stood at the same place and couldn''t help but recall what Ye Feng said before.


    Alchemy is the same as cultivation.


    To change the course of life, we must overcome the environment.


    It wasn''t possible before, how could it be possible to make out the Elixir in a bad place?


    But now, they believe it.


    Because I saw it with my own eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng left the alchemy land and found a few girls.


    Just here, they are all practicing and trying to become stronger.


    Because Xiao Qi and the other girls talked about the previous situation, they all knew that Ye Feng and Xian Dian had a deep hatred.


    "I will give you something today."


    Ye Feng gave the chemical pill to them.


    This is made from the iron tree magic flower, which is very helpful to practice, and it is not an exaggeration to change your life.


    "Bing Ling."


    Ye Feng found her.


    Helping Frost Sect is also helping Bing Ling, so Ye Feng said his plan.


    First, improve the environment of the cultivation area, and then let Frost Sect grow rare herbs.


    "Do you have a way?" Bing Ling asked.


    During these times, several elders of this sect were very kind to her, and Bing Ling also felt that she should do something for the sect.


    Ye Feng''s proposal is good.


    "I naturally have a way." Ye Feng smiled: "But you need a little help."


    Ye Feng has the power of space, and it is not a problem to open up a small world here.


    However, this requires a lot of spiritual power, you need the help of Bing Ling.


    "I need Frost Holy Stone."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1706： Pick the biggest

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Frost Holy Stone, right, I will get it for you today." Bing Ling nodded.


    Frost sacred stone is a kind of spirit stone only possessed by her frost sacred sect, which contains the aura content far beyond the top grade spirit stone.


    The reason why the Immortal Hall attacked the Frost Saint Sect was also because it wanted to **** the Frost Saint Stone.


    Ye Feng wants to use space ability to open up a small world, he must consume huge spiritual power.


    This frost sacred stone is a must.


    Reaching the real fairy realm can open up the small world, but the number is limited, Ye Feng does not want Yunzi Bamboo to put the small world here.


    If it is his own ability to use space, there is no limit.


    After all, the law of space is one of the laws comparable to life and death!


    Naturally there are many places that make people feel terrified.


    "thank you."


    After learning of Ye Feng''s plan, Bing Ling looked at Ye Feng tenderly.


    "This was originally my business."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Wait for me to grow up." Bing Ling said with a smile: "Whatever you want me to do, whether it is a swimsuit or a school uniform, whether it is a living room or a sofa..."


    "You will be beaten later." Ye Feng said.


    Bing Ling smiled playfully, turned and ran.


    She found a few elders and informed Ye Feng of her plans.


    "He is sure to open up a small world?" An old man frowned.


    Because the Immortal Hall peeped at their Frost Holy Stone, they came to attack their Frost Holy Sect.


    Now Ye Feng also says that he wants to frost the holy stone, so they have some vigilance in their hearts.


    "He is a cultivator in a state of fitness, what jokes are he saying about opening up a small world?"


    They do not believe that Ye Feng can open up a small world.


    "Why are you so verbose."


    Bing Ling said, "I believe in him. If you don''t believe it, just follow me."


    "I will still lie to you as a suzerain?"


    Several elders were suddenly blocked by Bing Ling.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Bing Ling said: "This small world must be opened up. I said, who of you are not convinced?"


    "Sovereign, please come with us."


    Several old men sighed.


    Although they only taught Bing Ling for a few days, they all liked this quirky girl.


    They had no children under their knees, so they regarded Bing Ling as their granddaughter.


    Now Bing Ling said that they wanted the Holy Stone, and they had no reason to refuse, so they took Bing Ling to get the Holy Stone.


    There is more than one stone.


    Bing Ling looked at the holy stone in a warehouse, and as soon as his eyes lit up, he took the largest ones.


    "Do you want to check it out?" Bing Ling said.


    In the end, several elders really followed Bing Ling to see Ye Feng.


    Several elders knew that Bing Ling had someone they liked, but they hadn¡¯t seen them, but had heard of his name.


    This is the first time I saw it!


    The first time I saw it, Jun Yi was extraordinary. If I take a closer look, it is simply a match made with Bing Ling.


    They are also quite satisfied.


    Before that, I was still worried that Bing Ling would be cheated by bad guys.


    "They have to come and see."


    In front of a few elders, the ice spirit lowered his head when he returned to Ye Feng, and asked in a low voice, "It''s okay?"


    "Nature does not matter."


    Ye Feng smiled and rubbed her head.


    Bing Ling laughed at ease, and took out more than ten buckets of holy frost stone.


    "This is not enough, I won''t get it again."


    Ye Feng put it all away and said, "Enough."


    Then he looked at the elders and said, "Come on, if you are not worried, keep up."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1707： why

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng walked ahead and came to the alchemy square again.


    Here, many people are still in the shock that Ye Feng brought before, and they have not recovered, so there are alchemy furnaces one by one, no one alchemy.


    "Where is he sacred?"


    A group of people was still shocked.


    But at this time, they suddenly saw Ye Feng walked back.


    "It''s him!"


    Then I saw the person behind Ye Feng.


    "Palace!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Bing Ling cleverly holding Ye Feng''s arm and followed.


    "What is his relationship with the palace owner?"


    "Don''t..."


    They dare not think further.


    "Don''t the elders care about this?"


    "If this is seen by the elders, this man can''t save his life even as an alchemist."


    Until they saw a group of elders following.


    "Ok?"


    They were shocked in their hearts.


    "Why are the elders?"


    Ye Feng and Bing Ling, who walked in front of Guangming Zhengda, were shocked.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Does it mean that a few elders can''t see them?"


    "This is impossible!"


    While they were having a lot of discussion, an elder noticed the gang of unemployed people.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man immediately began to scold: "You don''t make alchemy, what are you doing here?"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    A group of people were taken aback by the elder''s sudden opening.


    They looked at the angry elders, and could not help but look at Ye Feng and Bing Ling who had stopped in front of them.


    No, don¡¯t these elders really see Ye Feng and Bing Ling?


    They do not believe in evil.


    So a courageous man said slowly, "Elder, don''t you see the palace master being intimate with a man at this time?"


    "Visible."


    The old man said, "This is the lord''s business. What does it have to do with you and us?"


    "Everyone has their own destiny and they have to meet the one who is destined. We have no way to intervene, nor are we qualified to intervene."


    The elder talked eloquently: "As the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to break a marriage. Instead of thinking about how to destroy, we might as well wish to bless."


    A group of disciples: "..."


    They are not here for a day or two. They have been here for more than ten years.


    Therefore, these people know and write about these elders.


    It''s impossible to say support and love.


    Especially they are very clear. The elder who is speaking now was hurt by the love.


    If the other elders said they supported love and love, they would still believe it.


    But this is absolutely impossible to believe!


    But now the facts are in front of their eyes, it is really the elder who is supporting love and love.


    This love story is not about ordinary people, but the palace master!


    Your mother, why?


    There are a few disciples who don¡¯t want to go, but you were not like that a few years ago.


    "Still watching?"


    The elder stared at them and said, "Don''t hurry to alchemy yet?"


    A group of people felt very wronged.


    They turned back to their position, but could not help but look down at Ye Feng.


    Why won''t several elders stop Ye Feng?


    Why can he talk to the palace owner about love?


    This unscientific!


    They were shocked in their hearts. Where is this man?


    Ye Feng glanced at the elder and found that these old men were a bit interesting.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1708： Open up space

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As can be seen from the expressions of these disciples, the performance of this elder a few years ago must be different from the present.


    "right here."


    Ye Feng stood in the middle of the square and stopped.


    "Do we need to do anything?"


    Several elders stopped afterwards. The matter of alchemy was of great importance. They had to wait in line.


    "Help me protect the Quartet."


    "How to protect?"


    "I will know by then."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and pieces of frost holy stone floated out of the air, circling around Ye Feng constantly.


    "Frost Holy Stone!"


    Seeing this scene, the group of disciples rounded their eyes again.


    How important is the Frost Holy Stone. The people of Frost Holy Sect know all this. This is the special product of the Holy Sect, and it is also a holy thing.


    Enough to impress the fairy king of the fairy palace.


    Now, they even saw several pieces on an outsider''s body.


    And which one is still very large, such sacred stones generally require millions of years of accumulation.


    "It''s not just one piece, but eight pieces!"


    "What is he going to do?"


    A group of people widened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng without blinking, for fear of missing any picture.


    The center of the square.


    Ye Feng pinched the secret method, and the eight holy stones suddenly glowed.


    The monstrous spiritual power exploded, all rushing towards Ye Feng''s body.


    "open!"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hands and directly caught the space, then tore to the sides!


    Click--


    At this moment, all the laws in Ye Feng''s body were activated.


    Flame, Lightning, Holy Light...


    Dozens of powers shone on Ye Feng''s body, dazzling, as if the emperor came!


    Under the blessing of the space law, the space in front of Ye Feng exploded.


    This is not the same as opening a void tunnel.


    Because the void tunnel is temporary and short-lived, it only takes a moment to open.


    And what is to be done now is to open up a small world here.


    This small world is not temporary, but permanent. It contains four seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Click--


    The black thundercloud enveloped the sky.


    The space in front of Ye Feng was split by lightning, and the debris continued to splash.


    "I wipe!"


    A group of people in the distance were frightened by the sight.


    The sky was dark and the light flashed, and it looked like the end came, as if the avenue had dropped the most terrible punishment.


    "He actually tore the space!"


    A group of people was so scared that their words were unfavorable and their legs were shaking.


    What power is this?


    The crack in front of Ye Feng is rapidly growing. At the beginning, it was only the size of two palms, and now it is two meters long and wide.


    boom!


    A frost holy stone became dull and dull, and suddenly fell from the sky, and shattered.


    As mentioned earlier, every frost holy stone here appears through millions of years of accumulation.


    It contains amazing spiritual power, but now, only one moment is consumed directly.


    "How much spiritual power does this take?"


    They yelled in distress.


    Bang--


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    Chaos appeared in the space in front of Ye Feng.


    Several elders grew their mouths in shock.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, an old woman exclaimed: "Look at it!"


    She pointed to the edge: "Space is being repaired!"


    They reacted very quickly and immediately realized that this was the reason why Ye Feng had ordered them to protect Sifang.


    "Block it!"


    They did not hesitate, immediately urged the spiritual power in the body to resist the space being restored.


    Ye Feng consumes a holy frost stone to resist the restoration of space.


    Six pieces left!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1709： Four seasons with hands

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Six frost holy stones around Ye Feng circulate.


    He used two pieces to create winter in the small world, in which everything recovers, forests flourish, and flowers bloom.


    Another two pieces were used to create the summer, with the gurgling streams, the blazing sun, and the sound of cicadas.


    In the last two pieces, Ye Feng created autumn, a look of autumn winds and layers of forests.


    At this point, all the holy frost stone was consumed by Ye Feng.


    He did not create winter, because these 100,000 snow mountains are the best winter.


    Because there are three seasons in the small world, there is also a change in time, and the space that was originally restored is also stopped.


    Several elders closed their hands and found that there was no tendency to restore space.


    "Successful!"


    The faces of several elders showed surprise.


    "Successful." Ye Feng nodded calmly.


    In the small world, the three seasons coexist, and spring, autumn and summer each occupy one side of the world, connected together to form a circle.


    "how did you do it?"


    The old man looked at Ye Feng excitedly.


    There is nothing in the 100,000 snow mountains, only heavy snow and cold wind.


    But now, they have seen spring, summer, and even autumn, which is something they dare not think about before.


    And the person who created all this is not a person who became a fairy, but Ye Feng!


    A cultivator in the realm of fit!


    Several elders couldn''t help but think of what they were doing when they were in the same state.


    Not to mention creating a small world, even a long time torn space cannot be done.


    "I wipe!"


    A group of disciples onlookers couldn''t help screaming out this time.


    "I finally know why these elders did not object to the palace master being with this man!"


    "If I don''t stop me, this man is a god!"


    "Presumably, only he can be worthy of the palace."


    Before, they were still curious about Ye Feng''s identity and why he was so intimate with their palace master.


    I''m not curious now.


    What identity is not important.


    They all understand that Ye Feng is someone who needs their respect.


    Because he opened up four seasons for Frost Sect.


    If they can make alchemy in these four seasons, they can be sure that the chance of success will be greatly improved.


    "You are my benefactor."


    An elder said seriously.


    "You helped my house Bingling." Ye Feng said: "So, I am not your benefactor, but I don''t like to owe something to others."


    He waved his hand.


    Many herbs flew out and floated in front of several elders.


    The fragrance of medicine immediately diffused here.


    A group of disciples in the distance froze instantly, staring at the hundreds of herbs.


    They knew some, but more, never saw them.


    "Although I don''t know what it is, I know that this herbal medicine is not easy to smell!"


    The elders were well-informed. When they saw these herbs, their eyes were stunned.


    "Detoxifying Poison Star Vine!"


    "Huayan Medicinal Herb Yangyancao!"


    "There is this too! Tongtian Lingvine! It is said that the extinct heaven and earth treasure!"


    "I wipe."


    Several elders could not bear it.


    "Does it cost nothing? Was it all picked up on the ground?"


    Ye Feng glanced at them calmly and said, "You take it for planting, this is not for you."


    "If I need it, I will pick it."


    "understand!"


    The elders shivered and agreed to come down.


    I thought there was only one surprise today, that is, Ye Feng opened four seasons, but I didn''t expect there was such a big surprise behind.


    This is bad for the heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1710： No one can object

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Benefactor!"


    When the hands of the disciples were shaking and planting the herbs well, they could not help but emerge a figure.


    "From today, he is my idol!"


    "Not only the alchemy is so powerful, the means are so powerful, open space for free to create four seasons, but also give us so many herbs."


    "Although it was not given to us completely, but he said, we can also use it!"


    It was also at this time that they knew Ye Feng''s name.


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and Gongzhu together, I will smash his dog''s head and throw him on the ground, and finally throw it in the snow and hang for nine days and nine nights!"


    And several of Ye Feng''s girls also knew the news.


    Lin Yiyao, Bingling and Baimengxi all know how to make alchemy.


    When learning that alchemy can be practiced here, both Lin Yiyao and Bai Mengxi couldn''t help but come here.


    Only then did I find that the disciples'' cultivation methods here were so inferior.


    The two who couldn''t bear it could only help teaching them.


    When a group of disciples had just seen these two dying girls, they all felt amazing and thought they were some female disciples.


    Something in my heart meant to be close.


    But soon news came that the two girls, one named Lin Yiyao and the other named Bai Mengxi, were good friends or sisters of the palace owner.


    Because they are Ye Feng''s women!


    Suddenly.


    A group of people were scared, and they had no other meaning in their hearts.


    The two girls said something, and they honestly took a sentence, not even asking questions.


    Later, they also found that the two girls were very kind.


    They look like fairies in their eyes.


    Then new words came out later.


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and Lin Yiyao together, I will smash his dog''s head, throw him on the ground, and finally throw it in the alchemy furnace to roast for nine days and nine nights, then take it out and hang in the snow for nine days and nights !"


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and Bai Mengxi together, I will smash his head, throw him on the ground and step on a few feet, and finally throw it into the extremely cold lake for nine days and nine nights, and then bury it in the snow on the top of Tianshan Mountain Nine days and nine nights!"


    One is ruthless than the other.


    But most of them are just jokes.


    Because of Ye Feng''s contribution, everyone in the Frost Sect now respects Ye Feng.


    Even a few elders are no exception.


    When I saw Ye Feng, I said hello with a smile.


    When Lin Yiyao heard someone blessing himself and Ye Feng and was happy in his heart, he sometimes couldn''t help laughing.


    But Bai Mengxi is different.


    She wasn''t Ye Feng''s girlfriend, she just ran out with Ye Feng secretly.


    She and Ye Feng are only friends or unsatisfied, but now the whole sect is full of gossip.


    Baimengxi made a hundred mouths inexplicable.


    Sometimes standing with Ye Feng, her face was all red like fire.


    These words circulated and were soon heard by several other girls.


    This is not fair!


    So, Su Qiyue, Yun Zizhu, Yue Yiyan, and Liu Yiyi all dispatched.


    Only the undisputed Xiaoqi is still calm.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what these girls did, and later it was said that there were a few more words.


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and Su Qiyue..."


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and Yun Zizhu..."


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan..."


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and Liu Yiyi..."


    I don''t know why, when these people said this, they were scared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1711： Xiandian home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng and others came to the Frost Palace, and it has been a month.


    In this month, Ye Feng was not idle.


    After solving the things that started, he devoted himself to cultivation.


    For ten years a month, his repairs were restored to the triple.


    One month is neither long nor short.


    During the day, Ye Feng is sometimes pulled out for a walk.


    Under the leadership of Bing Ling, the Frost Holy Palace gradually recovered, and it is possible to reproduce the glory of the past.


    When disciples saw Ye Feng on the road, they would stop and stand respectfully and make way for Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, everything Ye Feng did was tantamount to giving Frost Holy Palace a new life.


    Bring hope to their lives.


    And at night, Yue Yiyan often sneaks in to pay for food.


    As far as I can tell, I feel that Ye Feng feels that Yue Yiyan is in such a state.


    In a month, Yue Yiyan entered Ye Feng''s room nineteen times, once for one night.


    "You should practice well." Ye Feng said.


    "I know."


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "I am also practicing, I am now Mahayana quadruple."


    "More powerful than you~" She grinned.


    People want to punish her when they see it.


    Ye Feng thought about it carefully. If Bai Mengxi doesn''t count, it seems that the one who is the lowest now is himself.


    Both Lin Yiyao and Xiaoqi have broken through to the Mahayana realm!


    In the past, Ye Feng felt that he had a good talent, but now he found that these girls are more powerful.


    But they are all themselves.


    Not to mention that they can''t fight, even if they fight, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    Xiu Wei has no effect in front of Ye Feng.


    A fairy king who is as strong as a fairy palace, in the end, can''t he just watch Ye Feng leave with a few people?


    "Frost Holy Sect!"


    At this moment, Zongmen was shocked, and a loud, majestic voice came suddenly from the outside.


    "There are enemies?"


    All the disciples within Zongmen suddenly reacted and looked at the distant Zongmen in a panic.


    call--


    At this moment, they suddenly saw a blue light cut across the sky.


    Ye Feng recognized the other party at a glance, it was Bing Ling.


    Behind Bing Ling, several elders followed, and it seemed that things were not simple, which alarmed the elders.


    "Look at it in the past." Ye Feng said.


    Because he felt the breath of the fairy palace, someone came over there.


    In front of the frost sect, more than ten people stood.


    Headed by a middle-aged man and a young teenager.


    I saw that the man was beautiful and beautiful, his face was as clear as a sculptural face, and his angular and angular face was beautiful and abnormal.


    The appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the inadvertent light in his eyes makes people dare not look down upon.


    A pair of dark and lush hair and a pair of swords with a pair of slender peach eyes underneath the eyebrows are full of affection, and people will fall into it by accident.


    Tall nose, moderately thick red lips, but then dazzling smile.


    "Here is the Frost Sect." The middle-aged man said.


    "I heard about the glory of Frost Sect before, but now it''s funny to look down on such a place. It''s really funny." The man just smiled disdainfully.


    "They are coming."


    The middle-aged man saw several rays of light flying rapidly in the distance.


    "Who is coming?"


    Bing Ling stopped and looked indifferently at these dozen people standing in front of the door.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1712： Twice as unhappy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The youth in the immortal palace originally carried a trace of disdain.


    But when he saw Bing Ling, he could not help but slightly stunned, the disdain on his face disappeared.


    In his eyes, the 100,000 snowy mountains where Frost Frost Sect is located are no different from a backcountry, and everything here is not in his eyes.


    But now, he actually saw a beautiful girl!


    Her icy temperament like ice and snow attracted the youth''s attention in the first time.


    "People in the fairy palace."


    When the middle-aged man heard Bing Ling''s question, he answered.


    "Sian Temple."


    Bingling Liumei suddenly wrinkled, she had no hatred with Xiandian.


    But because of the enmity between Xiandian and Ye Feng, she also sees Xiandian unhappy and wants to get rid of Xiandian.


    Unexpectedly, one day someone from the immortal palace will find the depth of this hundred thousand snowy mountains.


    "What is it?" Bing Ling said.


    "Hand over your holy frost stone." Middle-aged man said.


    "you are dreaming."


    Bing Ling''s answer was short and powerful.


    "dream?"


    The middle-aged man smiled disdainfully and said, "I think it''s you who didn''t wake up."


    "Perhaps before, Frost Holy Sect was a powerful, amazing fairy door, but now, your palace master is dead, Frost Holy Palace has fallen!"


    "As long as I want, today I can make your Frost Sect completely disappear in the world."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is very plain and indifferent, as if to say a fact.


    "Don''t be too stubborn."


    The young man looked at Bing Ling and said with a light smile: "If you want to, I can take you back to the fairy palace and give you a good discipleship."


    "Presumably you are here, and there is no one with status."


    "I am the palace lord of Frost Sect." Bing Ling said.


    Middle-aged men and young people were slightly surprised.


    Then he gave Bing Ling a surprised look, and the last two of them laughed.


    "Frost Shengzong is really gone."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said: "The last suzerain still had some means, at least an adult, a fairy."


    "But now, even finding a little girl to be your housekeeper, do you want to laugh at us?"


    "Instead of letting the Frost Sect fall, let''s join my immortal palace!"


    little girl......


    Bing Ling just glanced indifferently at the two.


    Then there is no need to say anything.


    Just like his hands, this door suddenly became a storm.


    "Want to shoot?"


    The middle-aged man laughed: "Little sister, you are really naive, but I am a practitioner of the Mahayana realm!"


    After all, a palm shot towards Bing Ling.


    Spiritual force condensed into a big hand, broke the wind and snow, and suppressed like a mountain towards Bingling.


    "Be careful!"


    Several elders are tight-hearted, Bing Ling is their new palace lord, I don''t know what happened to Bing Ling.


    "You don''t need to shoot."


    Bing Ling said that when the word "little girl" was heard from the other person''s mouth, they were already a dead person.


    I originally hated the immortal palace and wanted to dispose of the immortal palace.


    She is still called a little girl in Xian Temple, and her heart is even more uncomfortable.


    This is twice as uncomfortable.


    Kill these two!


    The cold light flashed in Bing Ling''s eyes, and there was cold air dew on his body.


    "Frozen Miles!"


    With a soft drink, the ground in front of him suddenly put on a layer of silver clothing.


    Both middle-aged men and young people froze in place.


    A layer of ice wrapped them completely.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1713： Kill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A middle-aged man, a handsome young man, turned into an ice sculpture, is standing in front of the mountain gate of Frost Holy Palace.


    Through the half-meter thick blue ice, you can clearly see the horrified expression on the faces of the two people.


    They rounded their eyes because they didn''t expect such a moment.


    Bing Ling, less than one meter six in height, looks like a child in their eyes.


    However, because of this, they are now guilty of murder.


    They did not expect that Bing Ling''s strength was far above the two of them.


    "I''m so annoying you say I am a child." Bing Ling said coldly.


    In addition, there is no relationship with these two people, the most important thing is that the other party is the enemy.


    So at this time, Bing Ling did not hesitate.


    Straight wave.


    A spit in the mouth: "Broken!"


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the two ice sculptures exploded.


    Instead of frying into pieces, the two were directly fried into powder, and even cremation was simply omitted.


    Until death, neither of them understood what happened.


    There was no chance to shoot, and he died directly.


    A disciple in the Frost Palace saw this scene and was shocked directly, which was terrifying.


    The two strong men were killed by Bing Ling.


    "The palace master is still powerful." Someone whispered like this.


    Then the sentence rang again.


    "Who dares to oppose Ye Feng and the palace lord, the palace lord will beat his dog''s head and throw it into the snow to freeze for three days and three nights."


    "It''s alright, let''s go."


    Bing Ling turned around and looked at the few people behind him.


    "Oh."


    At this time, these elders were the reaction.


    The reason they came out this time was because Bing Ling came out, and they came over to see how Bing Ling would handle this matter.


    Is it a strong shot, or a soft heart?


    As a result, they did not expect that Bingling was far more decisive than they thought.


    I just said a few words that I shouldn''t say, and it turned out to be gray. It was even stronger than the last palace lord.


    Several elders dispersed, and Bing Ling''s attention was placed on Chu Xiao.


    "The two people just belonged to the Immortal Palace," she said.


    Ye Feng nodded: "I know."


    Then he continued: "Since there will be people coming here in the Immortal Palace, then you can be sure that there are people in the Immortal Palace beyond the Snow Mountain."


    "They have been peering into the Frost Sect for a long time, and now the last palace lord is dead, just when they invaded massively."


    Bing Ling Liu frowned slightly and said, "Let''s kill it."


    Ye Feng smiled: "I also have this meaning."


    Now that all the people in Xian Temple have been found, there is no need to hide.


    And he came here, not hiding.


    Now he is stronger.


    When you are in the state of the body, you can use the large array of the Immortal Hall to compete with the Immortal King.


    And now it has crossed the border!


    Although it is still impossible to kill the Immortal King, if you meet again, Ye Feng can easily leave the Immortal King.


    "Bring me one." Su Qiyue stood up.


    In these days, she has always heard that Ye Feng has a hatred against what fairy palace. Now she wants to see what this fairy palace looks like.


    Dare to chase his own man all the time.


    Su Qiyue has protected Ye Feng''s life. Now, at such a time, he will not let these people out of the fairy palace!


    Her tenderness has always been to Ye Feng alone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1714： bombing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    One hundred thousand snow mountains away.


    The people of the Immortal Hall are stationed here, and there are hundreds of people looking around. There is no true immortal. The strongest is an old man in the state of Mahayana.


    "How come no news has come back."


    They are a little irritable.


    Even though they are not among the snowy mountains, they still feel the coldness in the air around the snowy mountains.


    Su Qiyue of Mahayana realm felt cold when he came here, not to mention those cultivators who did not reach Mahayana realm.


    Hundreds of them came, and the plan was for everyone to go in together.


    But after coming here, they finally understood why the fairy in the fairy palace did not go to the depths of the snow mountain to eliminate the Frost Sage.


    Because it''s too cold.


    The higher the state, the more terrifying the chill you feel.


    Only within the Frost Sect, those who practiced special exercises can move freely in this snowy mountain.


    As long as they are not disciples of Frost Sect, if they stay in the snow mountain for a long time, they will be frozen alive.


    So in the end, they only sent two people in.


    They have secret treasures on them, which can protect them from the erosion of cold for a certain period of time.


    Now half a day has passed and they have not returned.


    The people without the secret treasure were frozen outside the snowy mountains. They now feel very uncomfortable, just like walking on the winter street in short sleeves.


    "His mother, why are these gangs hiding in the snowy mountains?"


    "Don''t they feel cold?"


    "It''s better to die than to breathe in such a place."


    They scolded.


    At this moment, the old man looked up at the direction of the deep snow mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is the strongest here, and he has a very strong perception of Reiki. At this time, he feels that there are two powerful spiritual forces approaching deep in the snowy mountains.


    Is it human?


    The old man narrowed his eyes.


    Then I suddenly saw two auras from a thousand miles away coming at speed.


    Not a person, but an attack!


    Someone shot here thousands of miles away!


    "What a courage!"


    The old man was furious, and when he took a shot thousands of miles away, he was humiliating him and humiliating the immortal palace.


    So he shot it directly with his palm, and his spiritual force condensed into a big hand, and he shot fiercely towards the two auras flying.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The world and earth shook three times.


    The angry expression on the old man''s face suddenly froze.


    Because those two auras of light directly shattered his spiritual power and condensed into a huge palm, which fell directly to the place where they camped.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A bright mushroom cloud rose from the camp.


    Many people didn''t understand what had just happened, they were directly affected by the explosion and turned into ashes.


    "Do not!"


    The old man growled.


    He saw the group of people who had just abused Frost Holy Palace disappear before his eyes.


    Rumble!


    The aura wave spreads and surges in his direction. This wave is as high as a thousand tsunami, which can destroy the world.


    Cover the sky.


    The light falling from the sky disappeared.


    Buzz!


    A light flashed on the old man.


    His figure was particularly dazzling in the darkness, and then he was directly swallowed by this tsunami-like wave.


    "what--"


    The screams of the broken heart came from the darkness.


    The air wave swept through the surroundings for a hundred miles, and then disappeared.


    However, the place where the immortal palace was encamped has disappeared completely, leaving a big pit more than ten miles deep on the ground.


    An old man was lying on the bottom of the pit, his body was ragged and blood was flowing.


    Finally, he saw Ye Feng and a little girl with blue hair standing in the air.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1715： Someone from the wicked

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He knew Ye Feng.


    In other words, everyone in the entire Immortal Hall now remembers Ye Feng.


    It was he who destroyed the lock demon tower and released all the monsters in it. For a while, many disciples in the immortal palace suffered heavy casualties. Finally, it was the fairy king who took action to suppress all the demon gangs.


    Then he also destroyed the foundation of the immortal palace.


    The original fairy king intended to find Ye Feng and then killed him.


    But because of the destruction of the Spirit Vessel of the Immortal Palace, the Immortal King can''t sit still now, looking for new Spirit Vessels everywhere.


    Many immortals in the immortal palace have left.


    The reason why they came to the Frost Sect to **** the Frost Holy Stone now is also because of the problem of spiritual veins.


    Without spiritual veins, cultivation will be full.


    The spiritual energy in the fairy palace is scary now, just like some towns that are all ordinary people.


    So they need a lot of spirit stones to maintain cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would meet here, this man who was regarded as a devil by Xian Dian.


    He can safely leave the fairy king''s hand, which illustrates a problem.


    No one can keep him.


    In other words, no one will be his opponent.


    The old man lay at the bottom of the pit, and the moment he saw Ye Feng, his heart was already desperate.


    Now that Ye Feng has been seen here, it means that the two people who went to Frost Sect are now dead.


    "What you have done so far will one day pay a price."


    The old man stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "Why pay?"


    Before Ye Feng talked, Bing Ling spoke next to him.


    "If Ye Feng and I are not here today, will the people in your immortal palace be killed in my frost sect, burned and looted?"


    "Is it only allowed you to kill in this world?"


    "If we touch your immortal palace, will we have to pay the price? Will we have to die?"


    Hearing Bing Ling''s words, the old man was stunned and wanted to say something rebuttal.


    But Bing Ling is faster than him.


    "The bad things are done, and there is a natural harvest." She said: "I always feel that this sentence is wrong."


    "The wicked should not only be collected by the sky, but anyone can collect it."


    "If the bad guys do bad things and get away with it, how chilling?"


    "What do you mean?" The old man frowned.


    "The meaning is simple."


    Bing Ling said, "Your vengeance in the Immortal Temple is here."


    "Even if we don''t stand up that day, the next day, or the next year, someone will always stand up to clean up your immortal palace."


    "fart."


    The old man shouted: "Our immortal palace is justice, representing heaven, there will be no retribution, and the person who has to pay the price is you!"


    However, just after his words fell, suddenly several streamers flew from outside the sky.


    "Uncle Master, it''s not good, something serious happened!"


    There were such exclamations.


    Here came a few young disciples who were injured.


    When they saw the devastation here, they were stunned.


    "Is it here...


    The legs of these disciples became soft and almost fainted.


    "What happened?" the old man yelled.


    Hearing the old man''s voice, these young men seemed to have found the backbone of the Lord and hurried to the pit to help the old man up.


    "Say, what is so anxious!"


    "Sian Temple..."


    Several youths said anxiously: "Someone is attacking the fairy palace!"


    "Not only Dazongmen, but also many Xiaozongmen who have been bullied by us have united."


    The old man was shocked.


    Suddenly remembered what Bing Ling had just said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1716： Immortal Palace

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The wicked have their own collection.


    He had just said that his fairy palace was justice, but there was news in the blink of an eye that the fairy palace was attacked!


    Some big gates and some small humble gates suddenly came to his mind.


    "How dare they?"


    He wanted to understand.


    If it''s not really hate, how could it be possible to take the risk of death?


    If it''s not really hate, how can it be attacked in groups?


    "Now, you should understand."


    Bing Ling''s voice rang in the air.


    "True justice, never say that you are justice, and only you who slap justice in your mouth like this is the most evil!"


    "Do not!"


    The old man shouted, shaking his head violently.


    The fairy palace is the most evil existence?


    Such an idea took root in his mind. He shook his head and wanted to get rid of it.


    But it''s useless.


    He recalled more clearly what Xiandian had done.


    Exploitation, robbing, bullying the weak...


    boom!


    As soon as the old man''s legs were soft, he knelt down directly on the ground. His face was pale and bloodless.


    Murderous.


    Bing Ling''s remarks, as well as the things facing the Immortal Hall, directly killed his heart.


    Murder is no more than a point.


    But now this is more terrifying than killing a person directly.


    Because this directly makes a person lose the courage to continue to live!


    "what!"


    The old man shouted, "You are lying to me!"


    Then, just like a mad demon, he jumped from the ground and rushed towards the ice spirit.


    "My fairy hall opened a peaceful place for all ages, how could it be wrong!"


    "What''s wrong is you, everyone who refuses to cooperate!"


    The old man yelled, like crazy.


    "Perseverance."


    Bing Ling snorted coldly, and was not afraid of the old man who threw himself, and slapped a palm on his face.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    The old man was immediately pulled out and flew out, his neck was directly broken, and he turned around three times.


    However, to reach the state of Mahayana, as long as there is one cell alive, you can continue to live.


    So now he is not dead.


    "Dare to peep at my sect, and want to start again, now I will send you on the road."


    Bing Ling snorted coldly, his fingers shattered, and a blue light fell on the old man''s body.


    Click, click--


    His body began to freeze at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, bottom to top, icing from his feet toward his head.


    "what is this?"


    The old man straightened his head and stared at Bing Ling.


    He found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break this layer of ice.


    Click.


    Frost froze his head.


    The whole person directly became an ice sculpture.


    "Your coffin."


    Bing Ling said this, and then snapped her fingers gently.


    boom!


    The entire block of ice exploded and turned into powder, not to mention cells, even molecular atoms were directly destroyed by Bingling.


    A Mahayana master in the Immortal Hall fell like this.


    Among the immortal halls, there is one immortal king, seven immortals, and sixteen powerful Mahayana realms.


    Chu Xiao beheaded two true immortals in the immortal palace.


    Now Bing Ling kills a master of Mahayana Realm in Xian Temple.


    The immortal palace can be described as a broken bone, no longer its glory.


    "It''s over..."


    A few disciples of the imperial palace who came to report the news saw the scene in front of them. They all had soft legs and sat directly on the ground.


    What happened in front of them directly hit their already fragile hearts.


    "roll."


    Bing Ling''s eyes fell on several disciples.


    She said: "Go back and tell your king, today is just the beginning, the immortal palace will die!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1717： Bold idea

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It wasn''t until Bing Ling''s voice sounded that these young men suddenly recovered.


    "devil!"


    Their voices trembled.


    They saw their uncle with their own eyes, and they were beaten up by the girl in the air.


    "Are you going?" Bing Ling looked at the following people indifferently.


    "Run!"


    Hearing this, a few young disciples could no longer control the fear in their hearts, and they ran out in embarrassment in the direction of their arrival.


    In less than a blink of an eye, these people ran straight away.


    "It''s really boring."


    Bing Ling said this.


    "So what do you think is interesting." Ye Feng said beside him.


    Bing Ling suddenly fell silent.


    It wasn''t until a minute later that her eyes suddenly lit up: "Let''s go to sack the fairy palace."


    "Give me a reason." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Xiandian has done so many bad things, and we can be regarded as a way for the sky, and Xiandian has not only caught Yun Zizhu, but also seriously injured Xiaoqi, and the main one has also chased you, so these enemies must be reported."


    She said: "Now, the Lord of the Immortal Palace is not there, and there are many sects and forces to shoot at the Immortal Palace, which is a good time to collect debts."


    "We can spend the least effort and get the greatest return."


    Ye Feng listened and nodded.


    In fact, Bing Ling does not have to say that when he heard the news of the siege of the Immortal Hall, such an idea had already appeared in his heart.


    When he was reborn, he had already decided to destroy the fairy palace.


    Now, it is almost time.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go today." Bing Ling said: "Now go back and call someone."


    She didn''t wait for Ye Feng to answer, she took Ye Feng''s hand directly, and took him to the direction of Frost Sect.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Bing Ling hurriedly brought Ye Feng back, Su Qiyue, Yue Yiyan, Yun Zizhu and other people could not help but look worried.


    Is there any powerful existence outside the snow mountain?


    "The immortal palace was besieged." Bing Ling said the news.


    "what?"


    The most surprised is Yue Yiyan.


    Followed by the remaining elders of the Frost Palace.


    Yue Yiyan was surprised because he knew that in the last life, Ye Feng was killed by the design of Xian Temple.


    So after returning from birth, she had been thinking about how to get rid of the immortal palace.


    In fact, for a while back, she has been preparing to overthrow the existence of the fairy palace.


    Suddenly heard the news of the siege of Xian Temple!


    "I said that now the fairy king of the fairy palace and some true cents have gone out to find the spirit veins. There is no one in the fairy palace. There are many sect gates and forces now plundering the fairy palace."


    Bing Ling spoke out the news in detail this time.


    "This is an opportunity."


    Yue Yiyan said: "It''s an opportunity for Xian Dian to be seriously injured again."


    "If we take action at this time, I can be sure that the Immortal Temple will not be able to return to its heyday within a thousand years."


    "At that time, if you want to eradicate the immortal palace, it will be much easier."


    Yue Yiyan''s clear and beautiful eyes shone with light.


    Several elders in the Frost Palace were also excited.


    "Sky is on our side!"


    "It''s time to avenge the last suzerain!"


    They said excitedly.


    Perhaps with their power there is no way to kill the fairy king, but they also want to do something, and now the opportunity comes.


    They can destroy the immortal palace during this period of time.


    Even if it can''t be destroyed, it can also cause the vitality of the immortal palace to be seriously hurt, which is a good result for them anyway.


    "I just don''t know which ruthless person can actually destroy the spirit vein of the fairy palace, but there are fairy kings guarding there."


    An old man sighed.


    Then, the eyes of several girls fell on Ye Feng.


    Several elders were taken aback for a moment.


    Looking at the situation in front of them, a bold idea that made them feel afraid came up from the bottom of their hearts.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1718： To the fairy palace

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Is it..."


    They looked at the man standing in front of him in shock.


    Could it be Ye Feng that he destroyed the spirit vein of the fairy palace and then demolished the lock demon tower of the fairy palace?


    This idea has just surfaced, and they themselves rejected it.


    This is impossible.


    There are fairy kings in the fairy hall, it is impossible to do this.


    Even if it is done, it is impossible to leave alive, unless Ye Feng is also a fairy king.


    But according to the current situation, Ye Feng has not yet become a fairy, let alone a more powerful fairy king.


    "that is the truth."


    Bing Ling said: "Ye Feng destroyed the spirit vein of the fairy hall and the lock demon tower, and left the fairy king safe and sound."


    "How can it be done?"


    Now, since Bing Ling has come out to help speak.


    There was no doubt in their minds.


    At this moment, there was only shock and curiosity in their hearts. How did Ye Feng do it?


    "This is not the time to discuss this."


    At this time, Yue Yiyan spoke: "Now the Immortal Hall is under siege. If you go late, the Immortal King is likely to return."


    "Right."


    After hearing this, several elders reacted.


    Two elders were left to guard the sect, and all the others set off.


    However, this time the sect did not bring any disciples, after all, this is not really to attack the fairy palace.


    But together with other large gates, **** the materials in the immortal palace.


    In this process, it is inevitable that there will be battles with other sects.


    If you bring a large number of disciples, it will become a trouble.


    Moreover, when the people in the immortal palace suddenly returned, they were inconvenient to leave.


    This time to the Xian Temple, the soldiers were divided into two ways.


    Bing Ling does not owe anything to the sect, so she does not need to act with the elders of the sect.


    She and Ye Feng act together.


    Yun Zizhu, Su Qiyue, Yue Yiyan, Xiao Qi, Lin Yiyao and Liu Yiyi also went together.


    Baimengxi does not go.


    "I won''t fight, it''s better to practice alchemy here."


    Bai Mengxi looked at Ye Feng and said; "You must pay attention to safety when you go."


    Her strength is indeed very weak.


    It is now a triple of the God Realm. It has been out for a while, and there is not much breakthrough in the realm.


    Perhaps it is related to her nature.


    She doesn''t like to kill.


    I prefer to refine immortality and like to tinker with some things about immortality.


    The immortal hall is a bit far away from Frost Sect.


    Across a distance.


    However, Ye Feng mastered the power of space, as well as Yun Zizhu. During this time under the guidance of Ye Feng, he also had some understanding of the power of space.


    "This time I opened the way." Yun Zizhu said.


    She is a true fairy, possessing the most vast spiritual power.


    When the jade hand was raised, Ziyun condensed and instantly formed a tunnel in front of the crowd, and the other end could be seen through the hole.


    Impressive is the Immortal Hall!


    "This is the power of space!"


    It was the first time a few elders saw such a method, and they were shocked.


    He looked at the beautiful cloud purple bamboo with a horrified look.


    "You are a fairy!"


    It wasn''t until this time that they realized that this young girl who doesn''t like to talk on weekdays is always a cold girl.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the tunnel.


    Everyone suddenly lingered.


    This is when someone found the tunnel and wanted to kill it.


    Ye Feng stepped out, stood in front of the hole, and slapped a slap at random: "Go!"


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and the person who wanted to kill was suddenly blasted out.


    "let''s go."


    Ye Feng walked in front, walked through the tunnel, and came directly to the fairy palace.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1719： Coming for evil sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Kill!"


    There was a shout of killing in the immortal palace in front of me.


    Standing outside, you can see the flames and flames on the mountain where the fairy palace is located, and the thick black smoke rises into the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain, many disciples are fighting.


    There are more than two schools.


    Now dozens of martial arts and forces are entangled!


    There are many corpses lying on the ground, all disciples have disciples, but most of the disciples in Xiandian.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the immortal palace has relied on its strength and many exploited the nearby sect.


    The hatred is not settled in one day, but accumulated over time.


    Finally, on the day when the fairy king left the Xianxian Temple, all the surrounding gates broke out.


    Invade the Immortal Hall.


    "you!"


    It was a young genius in a fairy palace who just wanted to pass through the space tunnel.


    At this time, he was lying in a big pit, glaring at Ye Feng: "You are Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng''s reputation is very loud among you first.


    Almost everyone in the fairy palace knew Ye Feng, not grateful, but because of deep hatred.


    "How dare you come!"


    This genius stared at Ye Feng, his murderous intention flashing in his eyes.


    If Ye Feng does not show up, then he will surely have a smooth sailing in the immortal palace, and it is very likely that he will become an immortal in the future.


    However, because of the appearance of Ye Feng, the foundation of the Immortal Palace was destroyed, leading to his current state of cultivation has been stagnant.


    Now it is facing the situation of being attacked by this immortal palace.


    This gives the immortal palace the possibility of extinction!


    "Die to me!"


    He roared, struggling to leap upward, punching Ye Feng with a punch.


    "dead."


    But before Ye Feng started, a purple shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the presence, Yun Zizhu is the first to say hate to the immortal palace.


    Ye Feng just wanted to eradicate the immortal palace, hate, he was a half emperor in his previous life, and he looked very open and far away.


    Yun Zizhu hates the people in Xiandian very much.


    Perhaps this is related to the reason why Xiandian is Yunzizhu''s first enemy.


    Now that the man in the Immortal Hall was about to kill Ye Feng, she immediately stood up and slapped the young genius to death.


    boom!


    The fingerprints condensed by Reiki directly smashed the ground.


    The Immortal Hall, which had lost the blessings of the Great Array, was now crumbling, and was again photographed by Yun Zizhu, shaking the mountain.


    Suddenly, many people noticed this direction.


    "that is......"


    Ye Feng is famous, not only in the fairy hall, but also the surrounding forces and sect gates are also clear.


    "Ye Feng!"


    They were amazed: "That ruthless man who hit the fairy palace alone!"


    If Ye Feng is not here today, they really have no way to come over and attack the Immortal Hall, and there is no way to let out a bad breath.


    "What powerful forces should be behind him, maybe you can use it."


    Many people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    In the end, I knew that Ye Feng was alone against the immortal palace, so I wanted to pull in the relationship and make good use of it.


    But before they approached, Ye Feng''s voice rang.


    "Here, it depends on the ability."


    "If there is a shot, I will never be merciful."


    Suddenly when I heard Chu Xiao''s voice, everyone was stunned. This didn''t wait for their heartbeat. Their plan to get close to Ye Feng was directly destroyed.


    Looking at the indifferent man, many people frowned.


    "It''s worthy of being alone against the immortal palace, but it''s kind of interesting."


    Many people saw Ye Feng walking towards the immortal palace with a few girls.


    The reason why Ye Feng came to the fairy palace.


    It''s for one thing, one weapon.


    Evil sword.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1720： Legend of Excalibur

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng once got Dao Jian from the Magic Island.


    There is a legend that Dao Jian is a godsend sword, which can split all evil spirits and keep them from evil.


    The failure of the island master to cross the robbery is also related to his sword. Although this sword carries the righteousness of the world, it is also unknown.


    No matter who it is, as long as you get this sword, you will one day be killed.


    There is a price to pay for strong power.


    People all know this legend that Daojian is spread in the world, but they don''t know that there are two legends.


    Dao Jian is actually not a godsend sword.


    It was created by a famous swordsmith in the ancient times.


    He wanted to create a more ancient, invincible sword.


    So he refined the top materials in the universe, smelted with the hell''s karma, and used the strongest thunderbolt to forge.


    But because the energy contained in this Excalibur is too amazing.


    So the swordsmith had to divide this divine sword into two, a sword of Dao and a sword of evil.


    The Dao sword is blessed by the Dao Dao, all methods are not invaded, and all evils are near, but it carries a curse that can kill the sword master.


    The evil sword is protected by order, the evil spirit is Lingran, and it can kill the Buddha with a curse.


    Buddha said: The inexorable one will never die, and the longevity is the **** of an infernal hell.


    The curse of the evil sword is that the holder will get eternal life, and the sword will have a longer life than the avenue without leaving the body.


    Until I saw my relatives, friends, and loved ones, one by one passed away.


    When these two swords meet, they will merge into one, and the two curses meet, cancel each other out, and there will be no more curses.


    Ye Feng has Dao Jian, so he always wanted to find an opportunity to come and take the evil sword.


    Not many people have this evil sword.


    It is rare to know that the evil sword and the sword sword are originally the same sword.


    "You can disperse or follow me." Ye Feng said.


    A few girls did not want anything, they all chose to follow Ye Feng, and several elders of Shengzong chose to **** the resources of the fairy palace.


    "Let''s go and go to an interesting place." Ye Feng said.


    The immortal palace is on the immortal mountain, not just the magnificent palaces seen on the surface.


    At the highest point of Xianshan Mountain, there is the Yuanji Pond.


    Only the genius disciples of the Immortal Hall can come up to gain the fortune.


    But today, after the immortal palace was defeated, it was immediately seized here.


    Many people are fighting in the pool of opportunity. Everyone wants to feel something here, and wants to be supremely creative.


    But Ye Feng''s purpose here is not a chemical pool.


    Rather, this is the only place that leads to the secret realm of the immortal palace.


    "Are you here to grab the chance?"


    When Ye Feng appeared, it immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Because of the Yingyingyanyan girls behind him, it was difficult for them to notice.


    Even the sages and princesses of some big gates are not as good-looking as the girls in front of them, and their temperament is much worse.


    "Dead!"


    They knew these girls were related to this man.


    So the first shot.


    One can stop Ye Feng from robbing them of the fortune in the fortune pool.


    Secondly, if Ye Feng was killed, these girls are theirs.


    "Go away."


    Su Qiyue, the husband of the demon, saw someone shot, and immediately stood up.


    Step on the ground.


    boom!


    The entire chemical tank was shocked, and a group of people were blown out.


    Several people who had just shot were shattered directly in the air, and they were miserable.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1721： cell

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There were people who wanted to rush over, but after seeing this scene, they were all stunned.


    When Su Qiyue''s indifferent gaze swept over them, the whole person froze in place and dared not move.


    No one would think of this.


    Such a beautiful girl, the strength is so scary.


    They all thought these girls were vases.


    It¡¯s just for viewing, but I didn¡¯t expect the strength of these girls to be above them.


    "It seems to be the wrong person." Someone whispered like this.


    At this time, Yun Zizhu also stood up, and the scene of a group of people rushing towards here just made her disgusted.


    "Fuck me all."


    When her jade hand flicked, everyone in the chemical pool was swept away by a gust of wind.


    A group of people twirled down the mountain.


    The entire chemical tank was much cleaner in an instant. All the people recorded that Yun Zizhu was thrown away, and now there are only a few of them left.


    "What are we doing here?" Liu Yiyi asked puzzled.


    "Find a sword."


    Ye Feng said, and walked towards the chemical pool.


    The water in the pool was clear and rippling in front of the eyes.


    This is a pool of artificial water that makes many people jealous, but Ye Feng doesn''t take a look at it now.


    Qiang!


    A long sword appeared in his hand.


    It is Dao Jian.


    With a long sword in his hand, the entire chemical pool was directly split in half by him.


    Wow-la-


    The pool water rushed wildly towards the gap, and soon, the bottom of the chemical tank appeared in front of several people.


    Next to a three-meter-wide crack, there was a tightly closed portal.


    "There is still a door."


    Liu Yiyi and Lin Yiyao were a little surprised.


    "What is it, a door is installed here, mysterious, is there something invisible in it?" Liu Yiyi said.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Ye Feng replied like this, and walked ahead, a sword opened the closed door.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A black ray of light suddenly shattered the portal and shot toward the sky.


    All the people in the fairy hall were attracted by this suddenly appearing light at this moment.


    "what is that?"


    Some strong men whispered like this.


    "Maybe there is a treasure!"


    "Look at it in the past!"


    In an instant, they made a decision, rising from the sky, rushing towards the forging pool on the top of the Xiandian Mountain.


    "Let''s go in."


    Before the portal, Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and said, "The movement has just been too great. I''m afraid that it will attract a lot of people. Leave me here. I will block them for you."


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng said: "I will leave a spiritual formation here."


    In the end, he is a spiritualist.


    Hearing Ye Feng saying this, Su Qiyue didn''t say to stay any longer, and followed Ye Feng directly into the portal.


    After leaving a secret method at the door, Ye Feng took everyone to the depths.


    After passing through the doorway, there was a darkened corridor.


    "Isn''t Xian Dian saying he is a decent person? Why is there such a gloomy place?" Liu Yiyi said.


    These girls don''t have any affection for Xiandian.


    Now seeing this cold place, I feel even more disgusted.


    Walking down the passage, a few minutes later, a cell appeared in front of everyone.


    "cell?"


    Several girls became alert at once.


    Those who need the imprisoned hall to be locked up with their cells are probably not simple characters.


    "Go back, I still have the answer."


    Just as we approached, a vicissitude of voice suddenly sounded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1722： negotiation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Be careful."


    Su Qiyue said next to her that she was close to Ye Feng, not for fear, but for protecting Ye Feng.


    If a sudden change occurs, she can block Ye Feng for a while.


    After hearing the sound from the cell, Ye Feng''s footsteps did not stop, and he was still walking towards the cell.


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    The icy wind slammed out of the cell.


    The cold is almost comparable to the snow in the snow mountains.


    As soon as Ye Feng lifted his left hand, the cold wind that had been blown was separated directly, and no one touched them.


    "Don''t you want to go out?"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Go out?"


    The voice in the cell suddenly froze.


    After a long silence.


    Ye Feng stood ten meters away from the cell and didn''t go any further, just looked at the cell calmly.


    "How did you take me out?"


    The voice inside sounded again.


    "Destroy this cell, you can come out." Ye Feng said.


    Suddenly there was no sound in the cell.


    Because he feels that Ye Feng is joking, if he wants to go out, he destroys the cell. Who doesn''t know this?


    The point of the question is, can this cell be destroyed?


    Or, who can destroy this cell?


    This is a cell made by the fairy king.


    He is a true fairy, because he possesses the evil sword, so he is stared at by the fairy king, but the change of the evil sword must be approved by the owner.


    So the fairy king cannot grab the evil sword.


    Therefore, he was shrunk in this cell.


    If he does not hand over the evil sword one day, he will not be released.


    If this cell was really so easily destroyed, he would have been killed with a evil sword long ago.


    "You are joking."


    He said this, he didn''t believe Ye Feng at all.


    "I''m kidding, but who is this person who stands in front of me."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "I will only joke with the girls around me."


    "You and I don''t know each other, there is no need to joke with you."


    "Ha ha."


    The man sneered: "Since you and I never knew each other, why did you come to save me?"


    "Because I want the evil sword in your hand."


    The old man in the cell suddenly looked dignified.


    "You are kidding again."


    He said: "The fairy king also wants to get this evil sword, but I didn''t give it to him, so he kept me here."


    "If I want to go out, I can give him the evil sword."


    "Why to you?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "If you don''t give him the evil sword, can you leave here?"


    "Just after you hand over the evil sword, will you die immediately?"


    "You have held the evil sword for 710,000 years. It is the evil sword that keeps you immortal. If you lose the evil sword now, what will happen to you?"


    The old man shivered.


    He lived on the evil sword, and if he lost the evil sword, he would definitely die.


    and......


    How did the young man outside know that he lived on the evil sword for another 710,000 years?


    This is not even known to the fairy king.


    He got it for too long, he was about to remember.


    "Then I have no reason to give you the evil sword."


    The old man said: "If you give you the evil sword, I will definitely die."


    "will not."


    Ye Fengdan smiled and said: "Give me the evil sword, I can extend your life for another hundred years."


    "A hundred years later, the curse of the evil sword will take effect."


    "This is impossible."


    The old man said immediately.


    Extending the curse to be effective for a hundred years, unheard of, unseen.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1723： Are you greedy and afraid of death?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean you don''t," Ye Feng said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man suddenly fell silent.


    Even if it is too unbelievable, but as Ye Feng said, have not seen it, does it really mean that it does not exist?


    He was imprisoned here for too long.


    If there is really a way to leave here, and he will not die, he is willing to try.


    Even giving up the evil sword is nothing.


    After 710,000 years, he still remembers that when he left, the child was just born.


    Now that time has passed, he wants to go out and see.


    Perhaps the wife and child are already dead, but he wants to take a look at the child''s child...


    It is not difficult for the true fairy to find his blood.


    He wanted to leave here, and now there is only one way to go.


    As Ye Feng said, handing the evil sword to the fairy king, it is unlikely that the other party will let him leave alive.


    In a ten thousand steps back, even if he could leave alive, the curse of the evil sword could repulse him in an instant.


    Now, if Ye Feng can give him a hundred years.


    That''s enough.


    One hundred years is not instant for the practitioner.


    But for him, who has lived 710,000 years, it is very long.


    "it is good."


    He said, "I promise you."


    "Evil Sword can give you, but you also have to do what you say good."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "This is nature, I never say anything."


    "So what should I do?" the old man asked.


    Rumble--


    Suddenly, the whole cell was shocked.


    The dust rustled down.


    When Ye Feng''s words changed, he said, "Wait a minute, I will deal with a little thing and come back."


    Leave this sentence, turn around and leave.


    "I''ll go with you." Su Qiyue said immediately.


    "No, wait ten seconds for me and come back immediately." Ye Feng stepped out and went directly to the hole.


    Many strong people gathered here.


    Because the black light that just soared to the sky attracted their attention, and they suspected that there were treasures born now that they all rushed over.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When Ye Feng was seen standing at the entrance of the cave, all the people present were startled.


    They all know the name Ye Feng.


    Xian Dian will now have such a ending, and it has a great relationship with Ye Feng.


    "We are very grateful that you can help us deal with the immortal palace, but I will not let go of the secret treasure just now, it is best to hand it over in your hands."


    A middle-aged man stared at Ye Feng, his eyes sharp as an eagle.


    "The thing is in my hand, come with the ability." Ye Feng was very calm.


    "It really is in your hands."


    The man narrowed his eyes and said, "We have a lot of people. If you really fight, you may not be able to get a bargain."


    "Secret treasure, the capable person lives, if you don''t hand it over, I''m afraid that today you have a life, but no life to go back."


    The man sneered.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently: "Then you turn around and ask them, dare you come to kill me."


    "Don''t you dare?" The man laughed: "You think we are greedy for life and death?"


    However, after his words fell, there was silence behind him.


    He turned back suddenly.


    I suddenly realized that everyone behind me consciously withdrew to a hundred meters away.


    The man''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "and many more!"


    He yelled and realized that it was bad: "Just now I was kidding, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t you say that you are not afraid of death?"


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and directly caught the middle-aged man in the hole''s virtual realm in his hand, then rolled up a gust of wind and returned to the hole again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1724： The magical effect of the law of space

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng is very confident in the spiritual array he arranged before entering the cave.


    Unless there is someone who can defeat him, as long as he is still here, no one can break the Spirit Array.


    There are two reasons why he went out.


    First, a bunch of people are too noisy outside.


    Second, he needs to catch someone back.


    This world is fair. If you want to get something, you usually have to pay for it.


    Gain strength, lose time, and even affection, love, and friendship.


    And life is the most mysterious thing in this world.


    Just like the top laws in this universe, time, space, death, and life.


    The old man is a mortal man, and if he wants to live, he must be given a new life.


    And to get life, you have to pay the price of life.


    The equivalent of life is life, and only life.


    So Ye Feng needs to transfer one person''s life to another person.


    This is not a resurrection.


    But to give this old man another life.


    When the evil sword changes ownership, the old man will be killed by the curse of the evil sword for the first time, but the second life will save him.


    Such a method is a law against the sky and the most evil method.


    So this is Ye Feng''s only show.


    And the person to be killed is the one who just wanted to kill himself.


    Now it is to give him another method of death, or more meaningful death.


    "let me go!"


    The middle-aged man yelled.


    He realized that something bad was happening.


    "It''s noisy."


    Yun Zizhu glanced at the middle-aged man, who was speechless.


    In an instant, he was imprisoned and cultivated, and he could not even speak.


    "Are you OK?"


    Su Qiyue asked with concern.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, then looked at the old man in the cell: "Are you ready?"


    He had to settle things here quickly, and then left.


    Immortal palace is attacked, sooner or later, the fairy king will find out that he will kill him back at that time.


    "what should I do?"


    The old man asked.


    "Sitting on the ground." Ye Feng said.


    When the old man sat down, he cast a secret method to the old man across the cell.


    The black breath slowly emerged from his body, but a magic circle flashing green light appeared under the old man.


    boom!


    Ye Feng threw the middle-aged man aside.


    The other party threatened to kill himself, and naturally he would not be polite to him.


    "I will give you pleasure." Ye Feng said.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t move.


    Ye Feng also arranged a magic circle under the man.


    Immediately, he cast this mysterious secret.


    Rumble--


    Heaven has a feeling, so the mysterious law against the sky, reversing life and death, should be punished by the sky.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, a thick black lightning over ten meters thick broke through the sky.


    The mountain where the fairy hall is located shivered violently.


    This flash struck the top of the mountain, and the thousand-meter-high mountain wall could not be blocked. It was directly penetrated and fell directly towards Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng is practicing the secret method, and he expected this moment.


    When the lightning approached, a void tunnel suddenly appeared.


    Lightning rushed straight in.


    Suddenly a void tunnel appeared in the sky, facing the dark cloud in the sky.


    Click!


    The flash of lightning split from the void tunnel and struck bravely towards the clouds in the sky.


    Rumble--


    There was a loud noise.


    Thunder Tribulation was smashed by his own lightning.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1725： success

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the end is one of the most powerful laws.


    Unless there is time for life and death, there is no way to contend.


    It is as strong as thunder and robbery enough to kill the practitioners in the crossover robbery. As a result, even Ye Feng¡¯s clothes are not touched, and he returns directly, even breaking the robbery.


    When the old man in the cell saw such a scene, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    I was still a bit suspicious of Ye Feng at the bottom of my heart.


    Because in his eyes, Ye Feng is just a young man who has lived for less than a hundred years, and the fairy king in the fairy palace has lived for a million years.


    The evil sword has existed for thousands of years.


    Ye Feng, a person who has lived for less than 100 years, how can he compete with these old antiques?


    But when he saw the scene just now.


    The little doubt in Ye Feng''s mind disappeared directly, disappearing completely.


    The thunder of punishment, no matter who is encountered, is dead.


    Even if the real immortal sees, the scalp tingles.


    But Ye Feng didn''t even look at it, and directly threw the thunder cat back.


    And he also controls the legendary space law.


    Such a rule may not even be possessed by the fairy king, and the young man under the age of one hundred is able to use the space rule so skillfully.


    Even contend with Heavenly Tribulation.


    The old man did not dare to imagine the origin of the boy in front of him.


    He is a little clear now.


    That is, the boy in front of him can really save him!


    Buzz!


    The two magic circles tremble slightly.


    The cell was isolated from the aura to prevent the old man from escaping, but the two magic circles were able to ignore the taboo left by the fairy king and resonate.


    The vitality was revealed from the middle-aged man and fell onto the old man.


    The middle-aged man''s hair turned gray at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    In the end it was white.


    His appearance also faded quickly.


    But there is no pain in this process. The middle-aged man just feels the vitality in his body is passing by quickly.


    Less than a moment.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground and closed his eyes completely.


    At this point, Ye Feng successfully passed the life of the middle-aged man to the old man.


    He glanced at the dead middle-aged man.


    Although the other party is an enemy, but in the end it is a help.


    According to the past, the enemies have to fly away, but this time not, Ye Feng is still making a big pit here and will be buried.


    "Send you a life spell."


    Ye Feng said that it was the soul of Chaodu, a middle-aged man who was unwilling.


    "Is that all right?" The old man stood up from the ground.


    At this time, he felt as if there was a sudden increase in vitality and strength in his body.


    "Okay."


    Ye Feng said: "According to the agreement, give me the evil sword, I can take you out."


    The old man looked at Ye Feng for a long time.


    "it is good."


    He no longer doubted Ye Feng, nor was he afraid of Ye Feng''s words.


    At the scene when Ye Feng buried his middle-aged man, he saw in his eyes that it was definitely not an unscrupulous person who could do such a thing.


    trustworthy.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    An inky black sword appeared in the old man''s hand.


    "This is the evil sword."


    The old man said, and then directly throw the evil sword out of the cell.


    "Now, he is yours."


    As the evil sword left his hand, a burst of black gas suddenly rushed out of the old man.


    The old man''s legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    But another vitality suddenly turned into strength, supporting his body.


    "Successful!"


    Cried the old man in surprise.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1726： Two swords combined

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even if I believed Ye Feng could do it before.


    But when this thing happened to him, he couldn''t help being excited.


    Even if he is a true fairy, there is no way to calm down.


    Now, he is tantamount to rebirth.


    The old man can clearly feel that this force in the body can only support himself for a hundred years, but this is enough.


    He can go to his descendants and teach his life.


    Finally slowly grow old.


    It is also interesting to taste mortal life.


    Ye Feng reached out to catch the thrown evil sword.


    call--


    A dark breath suddenly fell on him, it was the curse of the evil sword.


    The old man calmed down, his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body, and when he saw him cursed and leaned over, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "There are many ways to get a long life."


    He said: "It is the most unwise way to exchange the curse of the evil sword for eternal life."


    "In the end you will only see the important people around you leaving you one by one."


    When several young girls heard the old man''s words, Liu Mei also wrinkled slightly.


    From what Ye Feng did just now, they also guessed what curse the evil sword had on it.


    It was a curse more terrible than death.


    However, after listening to the old man, Ye Feng just glanced at him calmly.


    "Two steps back."


    The old man was startled and didn''t understand what Ye Feng was about to do, but he stepped back.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s methods, when Ye Feng spoke, he didn''t need to think about it, and he subconsciously agreed.


    Qiang!


    A bright white sword appeared on Ye Feng''s right hand.


    This is Dao Jian.


    Yin and Yang qi, circulated in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Another great soldier!"


    The old man''s pupils shrank, surprised and said: "And still not weaker than the magic weapon of the evil sword!"


    At the next moment, he froze in place, his pupils shaking uncontrollably.


    Because at this moment, he clearly saw that Ye Feng was holding two swords, and he actually combined two long swords into one!


    Click--


    When the two long swords approached, pull each other.


    Black and white lightning spread on the long sword.


    Then there is mutual exclusion, that is, two curses are contending.


    Ye Feng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the two long swords are getting closer and closer. The curse is getting less and less.


    On his body, there was a black breath madly pouring out, and then dissipated.


    That is a curse.


    But now, it is being wiped out quickly.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    The two long swords were suddenly together.


    It becomes dark like ink, and becomes bright like snow.


    Two lightning bolts of black and white colors were beating on the sword, and a powerful force made the sword tremble constantly.


    This is because the Excalibur has just been assembled, so this force is too powerful to control.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Feng took a sip, held the sword in both hands, and cut it with a sword in front of the cell.


    Click!


    There seemed to be a lightning bolt directly striking the cell.


    Rumble--


    The fairy mountain where the fairy hall is located shivered uncontrollably.


    "Ok?"


    In a distant place, the fairy king who was searching for the spirit vein suddenly felt and suddenly became alert.


    "not good!"


    He seemed to think of something, and finally frowned on the calm and calm face.


    boom!


    The fairy king directly blasted the space in front of him, and stepped inside.


    And in the cell.


    The cell made of special material and the seal of the fairy king were all split by Ye Feng''s sword.


    All iron bars are broken.


    "Quickly leave here."


    Ye Feng put away the Excalibur and said, "He is almost coming back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1727： A sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Thank you."


    The old man didn''t stay, even if he thanked Ye Feng in his heart, but no one owed anything to them.


    Ye Feng wants to get the evil sword, but he doesn''t want to die.


    The two exchanged what they needed.


    Leaving the phrase "take care", the old man stepped out and disappeared directly in place.


    He is a true fairy. Even if he is trapped here for a long time, he still has amazing strength.


    After the old man disappeared, Ye Feng also turned around.


    "let''s go."


    boom--


    His voice had just fallen, and suddenly there was a loud noise outside.


    Ye Feng sensed that the circle he left behind was destroyed.


    "Ye Feng, Hugh wants to go!"


    With a roar, it suddenly came in from the outside.


    Then a black light rushed in, not an attack, but a person.


    Here came a middle-aged man with a sullen face and a murderous intention boiling over him.


    "Hand over the treasures from you." He said: "Otherwise, I will kill you today!"


    Judging from Ye Feng''s magic circle left outside, he was sure that Ye Feng possessed a magic weapon.


    So young, how could it be a powerful spiritualist?


    something wrong.


    He was murderous because the middle-aged man who had just been killed by Ye Feng was related to him.


    Both of them belong to the same division, and are the relationship of division brothers.


    The relationship between the two was good. When he learned that the younger brother had been arrested, he already guessed that the other party was fierce.


    After all, Ye Feng is a ruthless man who dares to compete with the fairy palace.


    He dare to come to find Ye Feng trouble now, also because he just got a magic weapon in the fairy palace.


    He stretched out his hand, a flash of gold flashed across.


    The middle-aged man suddenly had a bundle of golden ropes.


    "Bundled the fairy rope." The middle-aged man sneered: "This is one of the treasures of the fairy palace. Even if you are a true fairy, you can''t escape my palm today!"


    Seeing the rope in his hand, several girls suddenly became nervous.


    If it''s true.


    Then even if Yun Zizhu is here, there may be no way to take the other party.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man calmly.


    Then, the void tunnel returning to 100,000 Snow Mountain was opened.


    "You go back first, I''ll be there later." He said.


    "Be careful."


    They knew that when Ye Feng said this, it would be better to leave here, otherwise it would only become a burden.


    None of them hesitated and walked into the tunnel.


    "No one can go!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man frowned and threw the bundle of fairy rope directly.


    This rope is spiritual.


    As soon as he got rid of it, he bounded the young girls behind Ye Feng for the first time.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly there was a sword.


    No one could see clearly, when Ye Feng had a long sword in his right hand.


    This is a half-black and half-white long sword, with a gray breath on it, as if the chaos first opened, mysterious.


    The long sword in Ye Feng''s hand cut upward.


    The bundle of immortal rope was originally made of immortal gold and will not be damaged or cut off.


    However, in front of this divine sword, it was like tofu, and the blade cut through without any resistance.


    A bright sword light.


    The bundle of fairy ropes suddenly lost all its colors and fell from the air to the ground.


    boom!


    It became more than ten.


    Completely broken!


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man directly rounded his eyes: "This is impossible!"


    The bundle of fairy rope is a fairy, how can it be cut off by a long sword?


    How can there be such a sharp sword in this world?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1728： In front of you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You are... the treasure!"


    The middle-aged man is sure that what Ye Feng gets in this place is the Excalibur he now holds in his hand.


    The sharp sword that can even split the fairy rope!


    "give me!"


    He said, his eyes turned red because of greed.


    Ye Feng looked at this middle-aged man indifferently and didn''t want to talk to him nonsense. He stepped out and came directly to this middle-aged man.


    The long sword in his hand cut across his head and cut it towards his head.


    Jian Feng was three inches away from this middle-aged man.


    But at this time, the change suddenly appeared!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the entire Immortal Hall was suddenly shocked, and then a shocking air wave smashed the hole and swept in.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he immediately changed the chop in his hand, and the sword split the tsunami-like air wave.


    "Ye Feng!"


    An extremely cold voice came from the outside.


    Ye Feng naturally remembers this voice, the master of this fairy palace, that fairy king.


    "I didn''t expect to come back so quickly." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Immediately, the long sword flashed in his hand and he beheaded towards the middle-aged man in front.


    Because this middle-aged man had just stood next to Ye Feng, he was not affected when Qi waves swept over him.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man responded extremely quickly.


    He was almost killed by Ye Feng, and now he is always guarding against Ye Feng.


    When he was about to shoot, the middle-aged man withdrew and flew his legs, like when he came in, he rushed out as a black light.


    It disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of his escape, and the figure flashed and followed him directly.


    "help me!"


    After the middle-aged man left the dungeon, he immediately found the fairy king.


    Just before he approached, he was directly shrouded in coercion. He couldn''t bear this force and knelt on the ground.


    "I''m here to help the immortal palace."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Feng is inside. I just stopped him and made time for you to come back."


    The fairy king stood on Jiuxiao, and looked at this middle-aged man indifferently.


    "well done."


    He said: "In the future, you can become a disciple of my fairy palace."


    Whether the middle-aged man lied or not, he could see it naturally.


    Except for blocking Ye Feng, the rest are all fake, but this is no longer important.


    As long as he helped himself stop Ye Feng, it would still be useful.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing that the fairy king wanted to accept himself as a disciple, the middle-aged man was so excited that he betrayed the teacher instantly.


    "With the protection of the fairy king, you will never die!"


    Such thoughts emerged in the hearts of middle-aged men.


    "Congratulations on accepting another apprentice."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s just a pity that your disciple is a dead man."


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    With a sword light, the middle-aged man''s head suddenly fell off.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were suddenly rounded.


    He didn''t react and was directly beheaded.


    "How can it be?"


    This was his last thought. Ye Feng dared to kill him in front of the fairy king!


    Isn''t he afraid of the fairy king?


    He has no chance to know the answer to this question.


    Ye Feng had no blood on the Excalibur in his hands.


    "What a coincidence, I met again." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The fairy''s complexion is not very pretty.


    After all, his disciples were actually chopped off in person.


    "Don''t you dare to come back and die?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1729： Why are you killing my little black

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I don''t do things that I''m not sure about."


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t."


    The fairy king looked at Ye Feng indifferently, and his heart moved.


    Bang!


    A ray of thunder suddenly fell down and chopped Ye Feng straight, trying to kill a surprise, hacking him here.


    but.


    Ye Feng had long expected it.


    In the last life, he had already formed a grudge against the fairy palace.


    After fighting for decades, it is clear that this fairy king is a man, and even in the end, he and a group of people joined together to kill himself.


    How could I turn over a boat in the same gutter?


    Bang--


    Lightning passed through Ye Feng directly.


    He wore it through his body, but he didn''t touch Ye Feng!


    Seeing such a scene, the fairy king''s brows were suddenly frowned.


    Ye Feng''s ability to control the space made him feel tricky, even avoiding such sudden lightning.


    Although he is a fairy king, he is capable of teleportation.


    But not as powerful as Ye Feng.


    In some secret realms, he has no way to teleport, but Ye Feng can.


    Just like before, Ye Feng does not seem to be affected by any taboos.


    "You can''t hide for a lifetime." The fairy king stared at Ye Feng.


    "hide?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "One day, I will kill you."


    The fairy king frowned and saw Ye Feng turn around and left here.


    He really didn''t find a little breath about Ye Feng.


    It''s as if the whole person disappeared directly out of thin air.


    "Where did you go?" He frowned.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not leave directly because the elders of Frost Sect were still here.


    I brought them by myself, and now I should bring them back.


    Otherwise, stay here, no doubt.


    At this moment, all the people who invaded the immortal palace were suppressed by an invisible coercion, kneeling on the ground and unable to move.


    Ye Feng used his tracing tactics to find these people and threw them into the space-time tunnel one by one.


    When these elders saw Ye Feng, their eyes widened.


    Why is everyone kneeling.


    Ye Feng can walk around?


    This is not fair!


    In the end they were carried around their necks and threw them into the tunnel, feeling their faces lost.


    Taking the last person away, Ye Feng is also ready to leave here.


    But at this time, the tracing tactic suddenly made a new discovery and suddenly found an acquaintance.


    Luo Po.


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed and appeared directly beside a girl.


    "what!"


    Ye Feng''s sudden appearance scared Luo Po.


    She was sneaking and was about to leave the immortal palace, but Ye Feng suddenly stood beside her, thinking that it was the fairy king who had come over.


    "It''s you, scared me to death." Luo Po patted her chest nervously.


    "You shouldn''t be here." Ye Feng said.


    "why not?"


    The girl said, "I want to take the things from the Light Fairy Hall!"


    Ye Feng glanced at her, still the same as when she was separated, and glanced at the storage ring on her hand, presumably all the treasures were inside.


    But Ye Feng is not interested in these things.


    He looked at a black wolf beside Luo Po.


    "This is the pet I just got deep in the fairy palace!" The girl smiled proudly.


    Ye Feng looked at the black wolf calmly.


    then.


    boom!


    Slap it and shoot it directly.


    "This monster should not appear in this world." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "what!"


    The girl exclaimed: "Why are you killing my little black!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1730： Disgusting Warcraft

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "My poor little black!"


    She glared at Ye Feng: "You give me a reason why you want to kill my little black!"


    "You said you are jealous?"


    "Because you didn''t, you killed him!"


    The little black wolf was obtained by her with great pains. At that time, she was very happy, thinking that one day she could control the giant wolf and sweep the world.


    In the end, this dream hadn''t come true, Ye Feng slapped his little wolf with a slap.


    "Do you know what this is?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "What is it?"


    The girl froze for a moment and thought about what happened in the lock demon tower. The man in front of him was definitely not a reckless person.


    Is it really that the black wolf has a problem.


    "This is a monster." Ye Feng said: "The name is Nether Wolf, from the Demon Race."


    "Their wisdom is difficult to open, but once opened, it means adulthood, and then the potential will be fully stimulated."


    "When you reach the peak, you will have enough power to match the fairy."


    Hearing this, the girl froze slightly.


    "You really are jealous that I found such a baby!"


    She didn''t hate the demon so much.


    Anyway, no matter what the Mozu does, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    So it doesn''t matter if the black wolf is a demon.


    "I said before that their spiritual wisdom is difficult to open." Ye Feng said: "But it''s not that there is no way to open, they have only one way to open the spiritual wisdom."


    "any solution?"


    The girl asked curiously: "Is it difficult?"


    Ye Feng looked at her and said, "It''s not difficult."


    He said slowly: "The ghost wolf recognizes the Lord and will only choose young and beautiful girls, and when they are about to reach adulthood, that is, when they are about to start spiritual wisdom, their strength has exceeded their masters."


    "What does this have to do with opening the mind?" the girl puzzled.


    "The ghost wolf wants to open the spiritual wisdom, it will forcibly mate with the hostess." Ye Feng bluntly.


    The girl suddenly froze.


    When I reached my mouth, I couldn''t say anything at once.


    "Are you lying to me?" she said.


    Ye Feng just looked at her calmly.


    After being stared for a while, the girl finally realized that Ye Feng was serious.


    Then she looked down at the body at her feet, and Liu Mei wrinkled, kicking the body out with one foot.


    "What the hell, it''s no wonder that he followed me directly at first, and thought I was gifted. I didn''t expect you to take a fancy to my beauty. I was really looking for death."


    She grumbled.


    Originally, she didn''t hate the Demon Race very much.


    But because of this incident, she was very disgusted with the demon.


    "There is such a disgusting thing in the demon race, can that place be used by people?"


    boom!


    Suddenly a sound of breaking the sky sounded in the sky.


    "you again!"


    Immortal king''s voice immediately followed.


    He looked down, staring at the girl and Ye Feng, the light in his eyes was very cold.


    "It was you who killed my ghost wolf!"


    Ye Feng looked up and smiled indifferently: "The Lord of the Immortal Hall, the gentleman, what do you mean by raising such a monster?"


    In a word, I directly asked the fairy king.


    He frowned and said; "You know too much, **** it."


    When the voice fell, a big hand fell directly, covering the sky.


    "No time to play with you."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, and suddenly a void tunnel appeared behind him.


    "and many more!"


    At this time, the girl caught Chu Xiao''s hand: "Brother, take me away!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1731： Be responsible to me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, threw her directly into the void tunnel, and then walked in.


    Rumble--


    The big palm was suppressed, but one step later, Ye Feng had safely left.


    The fairy king looked down at this scene standing in the air, his face ugly.


    The law of space is one of the most powerful.


    A little fur and a complete grasp of the laws of space are two completely different concepts.


    The fairy king knows the law of space, but only a little fur, and Ye Feng already controls the law of space.


    So there is now such a situation.


    His attack could not reach Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng''s strength is not good, and he can''t hurt him.


    No one can take anyone.


    But the fairy king knew this was only temporary, because Ye Feng could not always be so weak, and he mastered the laws of space at this age.


    Without further thought, the future will definitely become king!


    At that time, if Ye Feng came to kill him again, he would be overwhelmed with the law of space.


    "This result must be changed."


    The fairy king frowned and couldn''t sit still.


    "He can master the laws of space, so can I." He thought to himself.


    If you want to fight against the laws of space, you must have a level of laws.


    So at this moment, the fairy king decided to comprehend the laws of space.


    "see you later."


    He looked at the place where Ye Feng left: "You have no chance to escape again."


    And in 100,000 snowy mountains.


    Amidst the snow and wind, a void tunnel suddenly appeared, and then a shadow of beauty suddenly fell out of it and fell into the snow all at once.


    "I wipe, it''s so cold!"


    The girl jumped up at once.


    Shivering in the cold wind.


    And at this time, Ye Feng slowly came out of the void tunnel.


    "It''s so cold, big brother!"


    The girl hugged Ye Feng at once and wanted to get some warmth.


    The wind and snow here can stop even the real immortals. Don''t say that she is a cultivator of the virtual realm, unless she is the cultivator of the Frost Saint Sect or the secret method of Ye Feng to expel the cold.


    Now, apparently she has neither.


    Ye Feng casually cast a cold expelling spell on her.


    "It''s safe here, you can go." Ye Feng said blankly.


    "what?"


    Feeling cold, the girl let go of Ye Feng and glared at him, saying: "So you are not going to be responsible for me, are you!"


    "I haven''t done anything I''m sorry about you." Ye Feng was calm.


    "On the contrary, I saved you twice."


    "you!"


    The girl stared at him and said, "You killed my little black!"


    "I don''t care, I was going to raise it. Now that you have killed it, you will feed me!"


    She found Ye Feng''s face became cold.


    She smiled immediately at the thought of what had just happened.


    "Just kidding, my name is Luo Yanmeng. Now I''m lonely and helpless. You''ll feed me for a while."


    She said, "Anyway, I helped you too?"


    Ye Feng looked away from her and said, "Come with me."


    In the end, the other party helped save Bai Mengxi.


    The name big brother also made him miss it.


    If you think about it carefully, the last person who called you brother was Lin Yiyao, now? The brother can''t do it anymore, and it''s just the last step of the husband and wife.


    "Big brother, I knew you were a good person. You were right in the lock demon tower." She smiled.


    Ye Feng opened a void tunnel and returned to Shengzong with Luo Yanmeng.


    Luo Yanmeng walked ahead. As soon as she came out, she found more than a dozen people standing in front of her.


    She was suddenly taken aback.


    "Such a grand welcome meeting?"


    Several girls such as Su Qiyue were waiting for Ye Feng to return, but now they suddenly saw a beautiful young girl.


    That means Ye Feng is fine.


    They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As expected, Ye Feng followed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1732： Be careful

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Are you all right?" Su Qiyue asked.


    "It''s fine." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Thank you for saving us." Several elders still felt trembling. If Ye Feng didn''t help them, they would definitely die today.


    That kind of vast coercion like Taishan made them unable to resist.


    Can only wait for death.


    So, this time Ye Feng saved them.


    "If it is useful in the future, you can call us," said an elder.


    Ye Feng just glanced at them calmly.


    Saving people is just a matter of hand. He doesn''t want to leave this Holy Sect no one can control after leaving Bingling in the future.


    "Who is this?"


    Their attention finally came to the girl beside Ye Feng.


    Luo Yanmeng.


    "A person who has no place to live." Ye Feng was calm.


    Because he has nothing to do with Luo Yanmeng, now he can only be kept for a few days.


    What is responsible for her, naturally Luo Yanmeng is joking.


    Su Qiyue had never seen Luo Yanmeng, so she didn''t know, but the other few girls remembered.


    Wasn''t Luo Yanmeng the girl who rescued Baimengxi in the lock demon tower, but she was just like an old lady in it, and almost deceived everyone.


    "benefactor."


    Bai Mengxi stood up, a little excited.


    Later, she also understood what was wrong with her and finally learned why her father did not want her out of the valley.


    If it were not Luo Mengyan, she was already a dead person.


    "Oh, little sister, we meet again~"


    Luo Yanmeng seemed to be familiar with everyone. She smiled and squeezed Bai Mengxi¡¯s neck and said: "Sister me, now I have nowhere to go, homeless, and a stinky man refuses to take it. I."


    Speaking of which, she glanced at Ye Feng.


    She continued: "So, can a good sister keep me for a few days?"


    "Naturally is possible."


    Bai Mengxi nodded and said, "You are my benefactor."


    "that''s nice."


    Luo Yanmeng smiled and said: "Don''t be so stingy like your man."


    Bai Mengxi''s small face suddenly turned red and said awkwardly: "He is not my man."


    "Oh~"


    Luo Yanmeng smiled and said: "That''s your future man, I understand the truth, don''t be shy."


    Several girls were still speculating about the relationship between Luo Yanmeng and Ye Feng.


    I thought it was another girl who had turned from the outside.


    Now it seems that it may really be just like Ye Feng said before, just a person who has no place to go.


    This made them relieved.


    "This trip to the Immortal Hall, our harvest was good." Several elders said: "We will leave first."


    Then several people dispersed.


    When the night is quiet.


    Yue Yiyan suddenly flashed into Ye Feng''s room and climbed to Ye Feng''s bed.


    "You haven''t touched me in a day..."


    Yue Yiyan, who desires dissatisfaction.


    After some rain, she lay on Ye Feng''s chest, her jade fingers painted circles.


    "You should almost break through."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Tomorrow, I will be able to return to the state of Mahayana."


    "Do you remember how many years it took you to break through to the Mahayana realm in your last life?" Yue Yiyan laughed lightly.


    "One hundred years." Ye Feng didn''t remember.


    "Now, you have only used it for one year." Yue Yiyan said: "So tomorrow you must be fully prepared."


    "You are too fast, and it may invite heavenly disaster."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1733： Fairy king coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It will be fine." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Ok."


    Yue Yiyan nodded her head gently. She never doubted Ye Feng''s words.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan wake up very early.


    Today is the day when he broke through to the Mahayana realm.


    When several other girls knew the news, they all came to protect Ye Feng, because they knew that Ye Feng''s breakthrough might lead to Heaven Tribulation.


    "Do not be too nervous." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    But as the saying goes, a few girls still can''t be relieved.


    "We do our best to protect you, rest assured." Several elders said the same.


    Knowing that Ye Feng was about to make a breakthrough today, Bing Ling deliberately opened Houshan to give Ye Feng a breakthrough.


    Houshan was arranged by the previous generation of suzerain, which can weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation and help Ye Feng break through the Mahayana realm.


    When Ye Feng was standing on the mountain and the spiritual power was surging inside, Tiancai appeared.


    Rumble--


    There was a thunderous thunder on the horizon, and then everyone saw a dark cloud coming from the sky.


    "It''s a catastrophe."


    Yue Yiyan''s Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    As expected, Ye Feng''s breakthrough speed was too fast, which led to the coming of Heaven Tribulation.


    To a certain extent, this is not a heavenly disaster, but more like a punishment.


    Rumble--


    The dark clouds covering the sky and the sun are as dark as ink.


    Click!


    A flash of electricity, a black flash of light, suddenly fell, straight Ye Feng.


    The black electric light is far more powerful than the ordinary lightning, which is a punishment.


    Ye Feng took out the Excalibur and cut it out with one sword.


    boom!


    Jianguang and lightning exploded, but the huge air wave directly shook Ye Feng out.


    The ground on the top of the mountain split directly.


    The legal circle left by the previous suzerain was also broken at this time.


    "How could this be!"


    Seeing this scene, the following people were all worried.


    This first lightning is so powerful, how to resist it later?


    And at this time.


    In the distant immortal palace...


    The fairy king who was handling affairs in the hall suddenly frowned, and his eyes fell to the direction of 100,000 Snow Mountain.


    Xian Dian was attacked, and he had to settle this matter.


    So at this time, I was looking at who had participated in it.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that a heaven penalty was coming, and it was the direction of 100,000 Snow Mountain.


    He still remembers that Ye Feng finally took away several hundred thousand old people from Snow Mountain.


    "He is definitely related to 100,000 Snow Mountain."


    The fairy king murmured: "This day''s punishment may be related to him!"


    Thinking of this, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "In this case, this is a good opportunity to kill him."


    boom!


    As his thoughts fell, the space in front of him suddenly exploded, facing the snow.


    It is one hundred thousand snow mountains!


    The fairy king stepped out and went directly to the 100,000 snowy mountains.


    boom!


    When he came, a coercion of coercion shrouded it, and the snow and blizzard here stopped.


    Even those who are far away from the sacred ancestors are aware of the strangeness in the air.


    "Something."


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly and looked out.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a wave of air rushed, directly smashing the guardian of the Holy Sect, and directly smashing the gate.


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    The icy voice echoed in the world.


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts. When they looked up, they saw a white figure in snow, overlooking the everything in front.


    "It''s a fairy king!"


    Several elders were suddenly scared and their legs were soft.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1734： History reappears

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The fairy king suddenly appeared, and no one in the crowd could have expected it.


    "Not good."


    Several girls looked dignified at the figure standing in the air.


    If it was in the past, they were not afraid of anything if Ye Feng was around, but now is the key time for Ye Feng to break through.


    Heavenly punishment added, Ye Feng could not shoot.


    Yue Yiyan looked up at the scene in front of her and vaguely saw it. She wanted to return to the previous life.


    In the last life, Ye Feng and her death are similar to today.


    The same punishment, the same strong enemy.


    Last time I failed to protect Ye Feng, now what?


    "We will delay his time." Yue Yiyan said.


    Several girls looked at each other, no hesitation, nodded heavily.


    In front of the fairy king, they are as fragile as ants.


    Even though they will die today, they want to die with Ye Feng.


    "Your death is here." The fairy king''s icy voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Ye Feng also saw the fairy king.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning fell in the hands of the fairy king, and he decided to punish Ye Feng with this day''s penalty.


    At this time, Tiandao seemed to sense the existence of the fairy king.


    then......


    Rumble--


    The dark clouds are darker and the lightning is more violent.


    This is the rule of heaven. If someone dared to intervene in the day punishment, it would make the day punishment more violent, as would the sky-tribulation.


    Whether it is to kill or to help others.


    At first, Ye Feng was beheaded because he had to be distracted against the enemy and the extremely violent sky-tribulation.


    Click--


    Two black lightning flashes across the sky.


    One is the lightning of heaven penalty, and the other is the lightning of the fairy king.


    He did not use his full strength, Ye Feng destroyed him, so he wanted to see Ye Feng tortured to death.


    Watching the lightning approach, the fairy king''s face smiled for the first time.


    boom!


    The lightning of the punishment was faster, bombardment on the Excalibur, directly shattering Ye Feng''s palm, and the blood was flowing.


    And he was shocked to retreat.


    Qiang-


    The sword in his hand flew up to the sky, and then inserted on the ground in the distance.


    The fairy''s lightning is near.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Su Qiyue''s voice suddenly sounded around him.


    Ye Feng''s expression narrowed, and he saw Su Qiyue standing in front of him.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Su Qiyue''s aura shield exploded in his hand, and lightning flashed towards her eyebrows.


    Death is within easy reach.


    however!


    At this moment, the change is just a student!


    The sharp sword inserted on the ground shuddered and flew, and a sword split the lightning.


    Then it disappeared at a terrifying speed, not disappeared, but reached the speed of light, and the fairy king did not react, and a coldness flew past his neck.


    At the next moment, a strand of long hair fell from the sky.


    That''s fairy hair.


    There was also golden blood, and his face slipped down.


    Ye Feng raised his left hand, and the Excalibur twirled and fell into his hand.


    Quiet!


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    The fairy king widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    How can I believe it?


    He was injured by a cultivator?


    At this time, Ye Feng was too lazy to manage him, but looked at Su Qiyue and said, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Su Qiyue recovered and shook his head quickly.


    She just thought she would die no doubt.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, then said: "You go down first, now I have to settle accounts with him."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1735： Who is the master

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The other party is a fairy king.


    In terms of current strength, Ye Feng and the opponent have a big gap, and now there is a punishment to increase body, and there is no way to fight against the fairy king.


    In the eyes of many people, Ye Feng''s current situation is already a dead person.


    But no one thought of it.


    At the most critical juncture, he could actually block the fairy king''s blow, and even cut the fairy king''s cheek and cut off thousands of hairs.


    The body of the fairy king is indestructible, even ordinary soldiers can''t hurt their bodies.


    But now, the fairy king is injured.


    It was still injured by a cultivator who crossed the border.


    Is this cultivator too strong, or is this weapon too sharp?


    The people of Frost Sect had their eyes widened at this time, and they didn''t understand or understand.


    The day penalty exploded in the air, ready to go, looking for an opportunity to bomb Ye Feng.


    But at this time, he didn''t care.


    Ye Feng is looking at the fairy king.


    His eyes were calm, like a windless lake.


    This situation, this scene is very familiar to Ye Feng, eyes lonely, nostalgic, reminiscent, all.


    In the last life, the last day was the same kind of punishment, the same person, the same situation.


    No one in the world knows what the strongest person in the whole fairyland was looking for.


    It is nothing to fail to break through, and nothing to do with a natural penalty. This is not the reason why Ye Feng was defeated.


    Even if it was counted by Heavenly Dao and a strong man for hundreds of years, Ye Feng never walked out of the jail that he painted for himself.


    Why was it so trapped, and asked what the world loves.


    Originally invincible, what should we do with ourselves?


    Ye Feng remembered the scene before the death of Su Qiyue in the last life. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t spit out a word. Now when I think about it carefully, it''s just the word "sorry."


    Recalling the face when Yue Yiyan died for herself, she was speechless at the time, but now she wanted to understand.


    Isn''t that the word "regret"?


    In the last life, because of cowardice, the most important things disappeared from one side after another.


    At this moment, it is also the same day.


    The difference is people.


    Su Qiyue is still there, and Yue Yiyan is fine.


    And himself.


    The present self is neither the original self nor the original self.


    Ye Feng walked in front of Su Qiyue, just as Su Qiyue would protect him behind him without hesitation.


    Looking up at the figure that looked like a god, Ye Feng''s eyes were killing Ling Ran.


    Raise the left hand.


    Qiang!


    The Excalibur trembles in his hand, pointing directly at the fairy king.


    The original tragedy will not happen to oneself again.


    Click!


    At this moment.


    Lightning erupted, and the day penalty condensed a long time of power. At this moment, all of them poured out and walked towards Ye Feng, and he was about to destroy Ye Feng.


    This piece of thunder is more powerful than ever.


    But at this moment, the change is just a student!


    Ye Feng lifted his right hand, and the piece of thunder near him suddenly stopped.


    As if time had frozen, it was motionless.


    "what!"


    The fairy king''s eyes narrowed, staring at the figure below.


    He is an immortal king, with superb strength, and has been exposed to something close to the origin.


    That is the way.


    The foundation of everything.


    What constitutes Reiki?


    What is the penalty for this day?


    He didn''t know for now, but the fairy king knew that if he mastered the Tao, he could master these things.


    But at this time, he saw Tao''s breath on Ye Feng''s body!


    The origin of everything!


    At this moment, Ye Feng was the main target of anti-guests and became the master of this punishment!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1736： Consecutive breakthrough

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How can this be?"


    The fairy king frowned and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    To be honest, he is well-informed when he reaches this stage today.


    But at this time, what he sees now still makes him feel puzzled, beyond his imagination.


    A young man in his twenties turns out to have the so-called "Tao"!


    Even took control of the day penalty.


    If someone told him, he would never believe it.


    But this is what he saw with his own eyes.


    Do not believe it.


    Ye Feng looked up at the figure in the air and said, "Originally, I didn''t want to be like that."


    He pointed the sword in his hand.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning fell on the Excalibur.


    Suddenly, the Excalibur was wrapped in black lightning. This is a kind of punishment. No matter who saw it, be alert.


    Even the fairy king is no exception.


    The fairy king will also die, not really immortal.


    "This day''s punishment is against you, not against me." The fairy king said, "It is far from good to use the punishment against you to deal with me."


    This is the gap in the realm.


    Each realm will have a corresponding Heavenly Tribulation. Heavenly Tribulation will die for a lifetime, and it does not mean that it is completely dead.


    Therefore, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will be above the victim.


    Leave the other party alive.


    Heavenly punishment is similar, but it is only against the practitioners with absolute crushing.


    Now the gap between Ye Feng and the fairy king is too much, so this day, there is no way to hurt the fairy king.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "I know everything."


    "and so......"


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s body suddenly shocked.


    breakthrough!


    He was about to break through the Mahayana realm, because he had walked this way in the last life, so he would not encounter difficulties in breaking through.


    And with Ye Feng''s breakthrough.


    Rumble--


    The black cloud of punishment this day suddenly became stronger.


    In order to kill the practitioners who cross the robbery, they need the punishment of the Mahayana realm.


    To kill the Mahayana realm, you need a real penalty of heaven.


    Now, Ye Feng has to deal with the fairy king.


    Then your own realm needs to reach the real fairy realm!


    As I said before, the world is already invincible, so what should we do with ourselves?


    boom!


    There was another muffled noise.


    On this day, Ye Feng entered the real fairyland again!


    True fairy and sword fairy are all him!


    Rumble--


    The sound of heaven punishment was endless, because Ye Feng broke through two big realms in a row.


    More horrible cloud robbery appeared.


    Two days of punishment, there is also a thunder tribulation to go through the robbery into immortality!


    Three black clouds cover the sky.


    Originally came to kill Ye Feng, but now, all are under Ye Feng''s control.


    He who controls the Tao is the master of this world.


    "what!"


    When he saw Ye Feng condensing the three Thunder Tribulations together, even if it was him, he felt numb.


    Even if he is a fairy king, he has never seen such a situation before.


    Take control of the punishment and then get together again.


    It was still made by a young man in his twenties.


    This is simply a lunatic.


    "You must die!"


    At the same time, he realized that Ye Feng''s potential is infinite, he must be killed, and he must not be allowed to grow up.


    He recovered and shot with a palm.


    A big hand covering the sky.


    "too late."


    Ye Feng said.


    He is a true fairy and a sword fairy.


    "Sword Thirteen!"


    In an instant, the punishment of heaven turned into countless long swords, bursting out, not just slashing the huge palm of the fairy king.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1737： Cause and effect

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Sword thirteen is a unique form of lingering swordsmanship.


    After the rebirth, Ye Feng has only used it once, that is, when sweeping all the gates and forces at the border.


    Now, facing the fairy king who crushed himself on the realm, he used the sword thirteen for the second time.


    A sword came.


    The monstrous thunderstorm suddenly turned into a long sword with ten thousand handles.


    These long swords are all transformed by Thunder, possessing the power of a rival fairy king.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the palm of the fairy king blasted away.


    "what!"


    Seeing the long sword pounced on his face, the face of the fairy king could not help changing.


    Because he can feel that the strength of the sword rain is enough to match him!


    It was a punishment against the true fairy, so it has the power to match the fairy king.


    If it is one day penalty, the fairy king can face it, but now it is two days penalty, and there is a thunder robbery.


    These three powers can already match the three fairy kings.


    Even if he is an immortal king, it is not enough to watch now.


    "Get away from me!"


    An angry rebuke suddenly broke the mountain and river.


    The wrath of the fairy king was enough to ruin the world, and he decided in his heart that even if Ye Feng could not be killed now, he would kill those invaluable people around him and make him regret it.


    However, Ye Feng had already anticipated all this.


    He and Yue Yiyan were killed in the last life, and now it is impossible to repeat the same mistakes.


    When the waves of condensed spiritual power swept over, a barrier suddenly appeared in the open space in front of the sect, which was a sword array arranged with long swords on the forehead.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the black swords exploded and turned into thunder and lightning.


    But the sound wave was blocked, and it retreated back with a more terrifying power, carrying a black punishment thunder in the sound wave.


    Immortal king''s face froze, but did not expect that this sudden shot will fail.


    But right now, there is no time to think about it, and the waves are coming.


    He stretched out his hands to block the sound.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    He was staggered back by his attack.


    Can''t maintain balance for a while.


    And at this moment, thousands of black thunder''s long swords poured out.


    Boom!


    No matter how extraordinary the body of the fairy king was, the long sword stabbed by the thunder of this day was still splattered with blood.


    The golden blood, as heavy as the sun, is falling on the ground.


    Ye Feng held the Excalibur and hacked it out.


    The splash of golden blood was directly crushed.


    Lest this fairy king make some hands and feet in this blood, like the means of blood.


    The black thunder spread on the fairy king.


    Heaven penalty is a cause and effect.


    If you are injured by this thunder, you will be infected with cause and effect.


    This is a mysterious thing, even if he has become a fairy, he can''t see through it.


    Therefore, cause and effect is also something that taboos practitioners.


    If there is any cause and effect, they will try their best to stop.


    The kindness that should be paid must be paid off, and so on.


    As a fairy king, all the cause and effect should be cut, but now he is infected again, and the fairy king frowned, regardless of the injury, and reached out his calculations.


    Want to know where this cause and effect comes from.


    But he can''t count anything.


    Because he did not know that the cause and effect of this time was left in Ye Feng''s last life.


    The pain in the body made the fairy king recover.


    Now he and Ye Feng are caught in a strange equality. He can''t kill Ye Feng, and Ye Feng can''t kill him.


    "I can''t kill you."


    Ye Feng seemed to see through the fairy king''s thoughts and slowly said: "But it doesn''t mean that I can''t seriously hurt you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1738： Swords that cannot be cut

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Qiang!


    With a slight tremor, the sword lights gathered in the sky.


    Black thunder light condenses together, and a brand new long sword emerges slowly.


    This long sword is only three feet long, but the dark blade exudes a suffocating breath.


    The fairy king looked up and saw this long sword, and his heart shuddered uncontrollably. For the first time, he felt this power that made him palpitate.


    He is a fairy king!


    Why do you feel palpitations?


    The fairy king looked at Ye Feng and said; "What is your trick?"


    "Undead."


    Ye Feng said very calmly: "The existence that can be killed by ordinary methods cannot be killed."


    The fairy king''s brow could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Undead, he has heard of this thing.


    Because in the demon world, there are some undead, they will live forever, no matter how much damage they receive, they can recover.


    Because there is a kind of demon parasite in their body.


    And if you want to really kill this existence, you must use Undead.


    "How could you learn this trick." The fairy king said in a deep voice.


    Undead is magic, but if you want to use it, you must pay a price.


    Undead chopping, a move known as not chopping.


    Because all the people who cut this sword are dead, only the undead can use the undead.


    "You are not afraid of death!" The fairy king stared at Ye Feng.


    Once Ye Feng uses this sword, he will die, is he not afraid of death?


    "dead?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I''m dead."


    boom!


    The long sword in the sky erupted in an infinite amount of black light, covering the sky and the sun.


    Ye Feng jumped up, his right hand was the sword, and his left hand was not slashed. He stepped out and he was close to the fairy king.


    "dead!"


    The fairy king was angry, but the day penalty behind Ye Feng was shocked, and a lightning bolt struck the fairy king''s offensive, and they all died together.


    Ye Feng was killed from the smoke and gas waves.


    "It''s not that easy to hurt me!"


    Immortal king sipped coldly, his right sleeve robe flicked, but it was as hard as a weapon.


    when!


    Ye Feng''s right-handed Excalibur was directly cleaved on that sleeve.


    Three points were cut, but there was no way to advance an inch.


    But Ye Feng didn''t think he could cut the fairy king like this.


    He was spinning in the air, his feet stepped on the fairy king''s chest, and suddenly kicked!


    The fairy king was shocked to retreat half a step, but Ye Feng retreated with this force.


    Without hesitation, the right-handed sword came out.


    A golden light stabbed straight toward the fairy king''s chest.


    But was blocked by the fairy king''s hand.


    when!


    With another crunch, the Excalibur spun out and flew out.


    "I said, you can''t hurt me."


    The fairy king lowered his hand and looked towards Ye Feng, then suddenly froze.


    Ye Feng is gone!


    "not good!"


    A jump in his heart.


    A figure appeared behind him, Ye Feng.


    He held the undead, and a sword pierced from the fairy king''s neck.


    Undead Slash can kill the existence of ordinary methods, but also has the ability to make all defenses unable to work.


    Even if the King Kong is not bad, it is now pierced by this sword.


    "dead!"


    The fairy king was not affected. After a cold drink, a wave of gas exploded behind him.


    But Ye Feng had expected this, he jumped up, stepped on the shoulders of the fairy king with his feet, and avoided the fairy king''s blow while holding the sword handle with both hands.


    Stepped **** both feet, hanging upside down.


    then......


    His hands suddenly turned hard.


    Click!


    Immortal chopper spins, directly chopping down the fairy king''s head.


    boom!


    An air wave broke out on the fairy king, and Ye Feng was unavoidable this time, and was shocked and flew out.


    The power of undead cut in the hand dissipated and disappeared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1739： Actually you are a fairy king

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng fell to the top of the mountain, staggered back and forth for more than ten steps, and there was blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Although he injured the fairy king, he was still injured because of the gap between the realms.


    The wave of shock that just swayed from the fairy king was resisted by him with 90%, but he still injured him.


    Internal injuries, now he feels that his internal organs have been displaced.


    But these are not problems.


    It only takes a little training to recover.


    And the situation on the side of the fairy king, there is no better solution than Ye Feng.


    The golden blood spewed on the fairy king''s neck, and the immortal king easily cut off the fairy king''s head.


    Because of his immortality, the blood in his wounds couldn''t stop for a while.


    Losing a large amount of real blood for a time, this is tantamount to hitting the fairy king.


    The fairy king''s head flashed, and he returned to his neck again.


    But there was a thin line clearly visible.


    Moreover, the golden blood is still flowing out, and it seems that there will be no way to stop it at a half past one.


    "why?"


    The fairy king spoke with a hoarse voice; "Why didn''t you die?"


    Anyone who has used Undead will eventually die, without exception, Ye Feng is now safe and sound.


    "Because I won''t die, I didn''t die." Ye Feng said quietly.


    The fairy king stared at him.


    It was clear that the power of the punishment was declining, but he couldn''t make it anymore.


    Undead cut sealed part of his strength within a certain period of time.


    Now he is seriously injured, so there is no way to kill Ye Feng.


    For the first time, the fairy king''s eyes were as cold as a viper.


    Ye Feng was standing a mile away from him. The fairy king knew Ye Feng could not stay. Now is the best time to kill him.


    Once let him leave, there may not be a chance to kill him in the future.


    But now, he has no way to get Ye Feng.


    "Damn."


    He murmured.


    This feels terrible, the person who must kill is now opposite, but he has no way to take the other side.


    Undead power began to erode his soul and destroy his body.


    If you do not start healing again, you will have problems.


    So far, he waved his hand and could only choose to leave here.


    The fairy king disappeared, the coercion between heaven and earth also dispersed, and the heavenly punishment finally dissipated.


    "Ye Feng!"


    It wasn''t until this time that the crowds suppressed by the immortal king''s oppression resumed their operations.


    Several girls rushed up immediately.


    "You are hurt!"


    Su Qiyue frowned Liu Liu, and sent him aura at first time: "Relax, you will be fine."


    Ye Feng smiled: "Of course, I will be fine."


    "I can''t kill me without killing, not to mention the fairy king."


    In the last life, Su Qiyue could die for himself. In this life, he could also die for Su Qiyue.


    not to mention......


    No one can kill him now.


    "I have a panacea here, take it quickly." Lin Yiyao, Bai Mengxi and Bing Ling hurriedly turned out their best panacea.


    Looking at a bunch of busy girls, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    There was no such happiness in the previous life.


    "stop laughing!"


    Yue Yiyan couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng.


    But I also feel that Ye Feng at this time is different from the previous one.


    In the last life, she had never seen Ye Feng smile.


    Perhaps this is the real Ye Feng now.


    After a few girls'' inspection, it was determined that Ye Feng was fine, and then he was relieved for a long time.


    "Don''t do such silly things in the future."


    They said so.


    But a few elders are different.


    "You are too fierce!"


    "You are actually a fairy king!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1740： Chance to kill the fairy king

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several elders, or everyone in this sect, knew that Ye Feng was very strong and powerful.


    But never seen Ye Feng shot.


    I finally saw it today.


    And the opponent is the invincible strong in the fairy field, a fairy king!


    Ye Feng, a true fairy, could fight back and forth with a fairy king!


    So at this moment, several elders couldn''t help saying this: "You must be a fairy king!"


    Only the fairy king can fight against the fairy king.


    Since ancient times, no one has seen a true fairy against the fairy king.


    However, Ye Feng is not a fairy king.


    Today was not calm, the fairy king suddenly appeared, fortunately, Ye Feng guarded, so there was no accident in Shengzong, and no one was killed.


    But it is not so good outside of the sect.


    The mountains that were miles away were exploded, which was caused by the angry breath of the fairy king.


    Now that the fairy king is seriously injured, it is impossible to come in a short time, so the people of the Holy Sect are not very worried now.


    Yue Yiyan returned to the room and took out a blue dragon-shaped jade from the space ring.


    Click!


    She squeezed hard, and Yu Pei broke.


    A blue light shrouded the moon in accordance with the words, and the descendants disappeared together with the light.


    She returned to the Holy Light Immortal Gate.


    "How did you come back?"


    As soon as Yue Yiyan walked out of the door of the room, she was discovered by Hongling.


    "Don''t you leave with Ye Feng?" she asked strangely: "Did he fail you?"


    "No."


    Yue Yiyan said: "He treats me very well, has not treated me badly, he loves me, and I love him too."


    "But I came back today, not to say this."


    Yue Yiyan said: "I''m going to see the head."


    "what happened?"


    Hongling was even more curious. Why did Yueyi come back in a hurry to find her head?


    "Don''t..."


    She guessed: "What happened to Ye Feng?"


    "nor."


    Yue Yiyan shook his head and said, "There is now a rare opportunity before us."


    "You come with me."


    Hongling stopped asking more questions and led the way ahead.


    The head of the hall is in the hall, and Hongling and Yueyi soon find it here.


    "How did you come back?" The head was also curious about this.


    Ye Feng, that''s the life-saving benefactor of his master, is higher in level and seniority than he is the patriarch.


    Yue Yiyan had gone with Ye Feng, he could not object, and even wished.


    It stands to reason that Yue Yiyan should not return. ,


    Why does it appear now?


    "The fairy king was seriously injured." Yue Yiyan said calmly.


    "Ye Feng injured the fairy king in the fairy palace, and now is the chance to solve him and destroy the fairy palace."


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the suzerain suddenly stood up.


    This news was too shocking for him.


    Everyone knows that the fairy king of the immortal palace is an invincible strongman, but now he is suddenly shocked by the news that he is seriously injured.


    Even Hongling on the side was stunned.


    The news is amazing.


    She finally understood why Yue Yiyan hurried back.


    If she got the news, she would only be more anxious!


    "You said Ye Feng seriously injured the fairy king?" The Sect Master frowned.


    If Yue Yiyan told him that it was a powerful fairy king who had hit the fairy palace, he would still believe it.


    But Ye Feng...


    He didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Feng''s strength, Mu wants to say that the fairy king is still far away from Cheng Xiandu.


    Such strength is simply unbearable in front of the fairy king.


    Yue Yiyan seemed to know what the Sect Master was thinking, so he said, "He has broken through the real fairyland."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1741： Dont shoot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Yue Yiyan''s Chinese descended, the entire hall was suddenly silent.


    "He ran so fast that he broke through the fairy?"


    Hongling was the first to respond, and she couldn''t help screaming: "How is this possible?"


    She had seen Ye Feng, but when he first met, he was just a ants that could kill him.


    But how long has it been since I met?


    One year has not passed yet.


    Ye Feng has already surpassed her and broke through to the real fairyland!


    Hongling couldn''t believe it and staggered back two steps.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she would look away, and still see so much.


    In less than a year, he grew into a true fairy.


    At such a speed, it can be asserted that there is no one before.


    Even some of the most famous geniuses are not as scary as Ye Feng. Such a speed can simply awaken those who have been asleep for thousands of years.


    They all have to fight for admission!


    At this time, the suzerain also recovered.


    His realm is also a real fairyland. It is because he is a real fairy that he knows the hardship of becoming a fairy.


    On this way, how much painful price need to be paid.


    It took him 30,000 years to become a fairy.


    But now, in less than a year, Ye Feng walked his way, and even walked in front of him.


    This......


    Zong advocated opening his mouth, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    He became a fairy in 30,000 years, which has been hailed as a genius.


    But now, compared with Ye Feng, he is almost self-confident, is this also a genius?


    Sect Master looked at Yue Yiyan below and knew that the other party could not lie.


    So he said, "I know."


    He sighed long.


    "Ye Feng can grow so quickly, it must be God''s will."


    "He may be a chess piece on the avenue, used to kill the master of the immortal palace, or it may be for him to deal with greater trouble."


    Sovereign realized.


    In the future, there may be trouble.


    At that time, only Ye Feng can stop this?


    "Son of robbery."


    However, the Sect Master did not know that there are nine iron tree magic flowers, and the Demon Master is present.


    The ninth flower will bloom only when the devil appears in front of the iron tree demon flower...


    "I''ll tell the ancestor."


    The suzerain turned into a ray of light and left.


    He is the master of the Holy Light Immortal Gate, but not the strongest.


    As one of the top forces, his immortal gate has the power to compete with the immortal palace, that is the immortal king.


    Among the immortal gates of the Holy Light, there is another fairy king!


    If you want to kill the Lord of the Immortal Hall, the Holy Light Immortal Gate can only win the ancestors.


    In the forbidden area of ??Houshan.


    The sect master asked the ancestor: "The lord of the immortal palace has been hit hard, and now is the best chance to kill him."


    However, after a moment of silence, there was an old voice inside.


    "do not mind him."


    The voice resounded; "The Lord of the Immortal Hall hit this robbery."


    "I have calculated that the person who killed him in the end was not us, but someone else, so we don''t want to shoot."


    "Who killed him?" The suzerain frowned.


    "A ruthless man."


    The old voice responded: "A man who is so powerful that I dare not provoke him."


    "There are people in the world who dare not provoke?"


    "Not now, but in the future."


    "future?"


    "Okay, please leave. You don''t have to worry about this matter today, explain it to the girl carefully, and then ask her to leave."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1742： Go to heaven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After receiving such an answer from the ancestor, the Sect Master could not understand it.


    Now is the best chance to kill the fairy king, why not shoot it?


    "Worried about future powerhouses?"


    He didn''t even understand in his heart: "What kind of strong man will there be in the future that even the ancestors will be afraid of?"


    The patriarch returned to the main hall and informed Yue Yiyan of the news.


    When learning that the ancestor of the Holy Light Immortal Gate was not willing to shoot, Yue Yiyan said nothing, turned around and left.


    She also has a jade pendant that can send Frost Sage.


    But as soon as she returned to the room, she saw a familiar figure waiting for herself.


    It is Ye Feng.


    "Why are you here?" Yue Yiyan was a little strange.


    She hugged Ye Feng''s arm very skillfully. It wasn''t one or two days together either. She should do what she did and what she should watch. The two of them had nothing to avoid now.


    "I want to discuss something with you."


    Ye Feng said seriously.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s tone, Yue Yiyan had already guessed something.


    "Are you going up?"


    Chu Xiao nodded and said, "Now that I have returned to the real fairy realm, I should go up and find those things and settle the accounts."


    "But they are strong."


    Yue Yiyan said: "And they have avenue shelter."


    "Maybe you can wait." She said: "Give me another year, and I will be able to return to true fairy, and then we will go up together."


    Ye Feng smiled and said; "Relax, I won''t die."


    "No one can kill me."


    Yue Yiyan naturally knew Ye Feng''s character, and she could understand it when she heard such words.


    Her proposal was rejected.


    It is not that Ye Feng will not let her go, but that she does not want her to take risks.


    Everyone knows that there is a fairyland.


    But I don''t know that there are heavens above the fairy land.


    There is another world, the people of Dadao live there, they have enough power to destroy the world, and Dadao controls everything.


    There was a problem with the heavenly disaster of the last life.


    Because Ye Feng knows some secrets about the heavens and heavens, he was taken away by those who used Heaven Tribulation.


    "Did you find your way up?" Yue Yiyan asked.


    "Some clues."


    Ye Feng said: "Here, there is a village on the east of Xianfeng Mountain in Tongtianxianyu."


    "The people there are immortal and immortal, and they can''t be killed, maybe it''s related to heaven."


    There is also such a existence in the Demon Race.


    So the world has an undead cut.


    Ye Feng had thought about it long ago, perhaps Undead Slash was not used to deal with the monsters of the Demon Race, but to deal with the existence of the heaven and the sky.


    "Ok."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yue Yiyan knew he had decided.


    And leave a clue to yourself, when it is convenient for him to find him.


    "You have to inform them about this news."


    "I know." Ye Feng nodded.


    This is a temporary parting.


    It has not passed before, for two reasons, one is that he has not become a fairy, and the other is because of the fairy king.


    But first he has recovered to the real fairyland.


    And the fairy king was hit hard and could not appear in thousands of years.


    So he can rest assured to go to heaven and earth.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng told everyone that he was going to leave temporarily.


    Several girls are reluctant.


    "I will go with you," Yun Zizhu said, but Ye Feng refused.


    "After I left, you were the strongest here, and they took care of you," Ye Feng said.


    Yun Zizhu glanced at a few girls and finally said: "You must be careful."


    "You are my person, and you have to die, you can only die in my hands."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Another day later, Ye Feng left the Frost Sect alone and moved towards the east.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1743： The foot of Xianfeng Mountain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Before leaving, he informed several girls about his destination, including how to get there.


    Tongtian Immortal Territory is some distance from here, with three Immortal Territories in between.


    If it was before, Ye Feng was struggling across a fairyland, but now he has broken through to the real fairyland.


    The three fairy fields traversed in the blink of an eye.


    Compared with other immortal domains, Tongtian immortal domain is relatively small. There are not even any immortal gates here. Most of them are small countries.


    Ye Feng did not stay, and after a day, finally found Xianfeng Mountain.


    This is a towering mountain with lush greenery. There is running water flowing down from the top of the mountain, the stream is clear, and fish swim happily in it.


    Ye Feng walked forward and saw a village at the foot of the mountain.


    It is very strange that there is no cooking smoke in the village at noon.


    Ye Feng walked into the village on the way to go up the mountain and found that there were more than 100 people in the village.


    But there was no fire to cook.


    Because Ye Feng saw them all gathered in the huge open space in the middle of the village.


    "let me go!"


    An angry roar came from the crowd.


    Ye Feng swept across his mind and saw a young man tied to an iron post by an iron chain.


    He was here for the first time, and he had never seen such a picture before.


    What are they going to do?


    "You can''t go!" some villagers shouted like this.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and asked a villager what he was doing.


    "You are also a foreigner?" This is a middle-aged man, frowning when he saw Ye Feng, a person from outside.


    "Did you drink the water outside?" he asked.


    "No."


    Ye Feng had long noticed that there was a problem with this stream.


    "That''s good."


    The middle-aged man glanced up and down Ye Feng and believed him, then looked at the young man who was **** high.


    "That person is also an outsider."


    He said: "Because he drank the water outside, he must be tied up."


    "What''s wrong with that stream?" Ye Feng asked.


    "There is a parasite in it."


    The middle-aged man frowned: "As long as you drink the water there, you will be parasitized by insects, and then become a puppet who is immortal and has no consciousness."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Ye Feng can be sure that he did not find the wrong place.


    "The best way is to kill him."


    The middle-aged man sighed: "Unfortunately, Master Daoxuan suddenly disappeared."


    He glanced at Ye Feng and said, "Young man, wherever you come from, go back wherever you are, this is not the place you should come from."


    "Who was the Dao Xuan Master you just said?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Is this name somewhat familiar?


    "Ok?"


    This sudden question made the middle-aged man stunned slightly.


    But he still made it all: "A weapon master, I heard that his ancestor forged the sword."


    "This master is devoted to studying the method of never-ending death."


    "We all know Undead Slash, but Undead Slash is difficult to learn. Even if you don''t mention learning, if you want to use Undead Slash, you need to pay a great price."


    "Senior Dao Xuan wanted to invent a weapon to replace immortality."


    "I heard that he succeeded, but after that, he disappeared and no one could find him."


    This is a name that has never been heard before.


    People who want to never die...


    Ye Feng guessed that he should have been the victim of those in the sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1744： Undead

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Lock him in the dungeon."


    Among the crowd, some villagers said so, because this young man was parasitized by a special bug, and he never died.


    Even if he splits him in half, he can still survive.


    Just like those powerful practitioners.


    But the resurrection ability is far more than the cultivator, because they have no soul, and their body actions are controlled by insects.


    It doesn''t matter if you crush them into powder.


    It can still be resurrected.


    "Let me go!"


    The young man yelled, "I let you let me go, did you hear me!"


    "When I go out, I will kill you all!"


    Below, Ye Feng heard these words, and his eyes fell on the young man.


    "Laozi will not die, I will come out one day, and you will be dead by then!" the young man shouted.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was certain that the young man knew the role of these streams.


    But he drank without hesitation.


    In other words, he did it on purpose.


    "You give it up." Ye Feng strode toward it.


    If you do not meet this person, then you will certainly not be in charge.


    But now I met.


    You have to manage one.


    Just because the people in the village just persuaded themselves to leave, and told the problem here.


    "You, put me down quickly!"


    The young man glared at Ye Feng.


    "Give me a reason." Ye Feng was calm.


    "I need a reason to speak?"


    The young man shouted, "Long word, I tell you to put me down now!"


    Qiang!


    A long sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Boy, he can''t die," said the villager next to him.


    "He drank the water outside the village, there are parasites in his body, and he is immortal."


    "Did you hear that!"


    The young man said proudly: "Now let me go, I can ignore you."


    "Otherwise, when I go out, no matter where you are, I will find you and kill your whole family!"


    Ye Feng is calm.


    But there was a red breath flowing on the long sword in his hand.


    This breath is like blood mist, flowing down from the long sword.


    The eyes of Ye Feng''s eyes shrank.


    "Undead!"


    If they know immortality, they will naturally know that immortality can restrain immortality, or that they have been seeking immortality.


    Now, they finally saw Undead.


    "What is immortality?"


    The young man didn¡¯t understand and was still proud: "Anyway, I can¡¯t kill me!"


    "Come and give it a try."


    Ye Feng said this, stepping out, the cold light flashed.


    Boom!


    Blood splatter.


    Undead, even the Immortal King can hit hard, not to mention the young man in front of him who doesn''t do anything.


    Long Jiandong pierced his throat.


    He suddenly glared his eyes and froze there.


    Puff!


    Ye Feng pulled out the long sword.


    "Look, I can''t die!"


    The young man could still speak, and he looked at Ye Feng proudly.


    But at the next moment, the pride on his face froze, and the whole person shivered.


    puff!


    A centipede''s head suddenly crawled out of the young man''s throat.


    This centipede is as big as a fist.


    It is estimated that it will be more than one meter long. This is the parasite that is parasitic in the young man, and it is also the existence that makes him immortal.


    The centipede stretched out half a meter from the neck of the young man, spreading his teeth and dancing claws, which was very scary.


    A group of villagers were scared to stagger back away from here.


    Only Ye Feng stood still in front.


    He shot with lightning, directly grasping the centipede''s head, and the long sword in his hand directly penetrated the centipede''s body from top to bottom.


    Then swipe hard to divide the centipede in two.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1745： Broken temple

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As the centipede was cut open, the young man''s body froze.


    "This is impossible......"


    After leaving this sentence, his head suddenly sagged, completely cut off the vitality.


    "It turned out to be true."


    The villagers'' eyes all fell on Ye Feng.


    They had heard of Undead Slash since they were very young. It was the nemesis of the Undead. They used to think it was a legend, but they finally saw it today.


    The **** breath, even if separated by more than ten meters, they can feel the murderous air above.


    "The ancestors did not lie to us."


    Someone whispered like this.


    The ancestors in this village have long told them that only the undead can use the undead.


    If it is used by ordinary people, that life will be swallowed.


    So when they saw Ye Feng using Undead Slash, they were shocked, but they never thought of grabbing Undead Sword.


    "You don''t seem to be from our village."


    Some villagers said so.


    "Really not, just passing by." Ye Feng nodded.


    An old man came out slowly and looked at Ye Feng up and down: "You have a righteous body."


    "Maybe you came here today, it is also God''s will."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man.


    "The reason why you pass through our village is that you want to go up the mountain." The old man said: "There is a village on it, all of them are immortal people."


    "They guard Xianfeng Mountain and Zhangtongtian Avenue. If you go hurriedly, you will die."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I will not die."


    "No one can kill me."


    The old man glanced at the long sword in his hand, the red breath was still flowing.


    "indeed."


    He smiled: "People who can use Undead Chopper will not die."


    "Since you are destined, then you have to go to Houshan, where there is a broken temple."


    "Someone is waiting for you."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man, the other person didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Go, young man."


    The old man said: "We have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    They live at the foot of the mountain and naturally know something about the sky, so they have been planning how to go against the sky.


    The emergence of Ye Feng today gave them hope.


    The old man is a friend of Master Daoxuan.


    The location of the broken temple he is telling now is exactly where the Taoist Xuanren is now.


    Ye Feng did not stay, and strode away.


    The village is halfway up the mountain. Ye Feng originally planned to go directly to the village, but now the plan has changed.


    Among the mountains and rivers of Houshan, Ye Feng really saw a broken temple.


    Inside the broken wall, fallen leaves accumulate on the ground.


    Ye Feng slowly walked into the broken temple.


    In the temple, he saw the back of an old man. He was sitting on the ground, as if he was carving something.


    "You finally came."


    Ye Feng had just approached, and the old man''s voice was heard.


    "You know I''m back." Ye Feng said.


    "I do not know."


    The old man stopped his work and said, "I only know that the people who will come will change the outside world."


    "The heavens and the heavens have been around for so long."


    "Now it''s over."


    "Our destiny never belongs to ourselves."


    The old man stood up, turned slowly, and was a loving old man.


    He staggered, walked to the corner, and said a wooden box opened.


    "My family has forged swords for generations."


    "I heard that one of my ancestors once forged a sharp sword, but the sword was so powerful that it had to be divided into two."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1746： Complete Excalibur

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at the old man in front of him.


    According to him, there is indeed a sword of this kind in the world, and it is now in his own hands.


    That is to say.


    The ancestor in front of him is the descendant of the existence of the Excalibur that was cast in the first place!


    "Are you talking about the divine sword?"


    Ye Feng took out the Excalibur.


    The black and white breath circulated on the long sword, exuding the breath of the avenue.


    The old man was shocked.


    He stopped the movement in his hand and hurried to Ye Feng in front of him, shaking out his hand and taking over the sword in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Boom!


    The old man cut his palm directly with his sword.


    Blood dripped onto the long sword, and the blade suddenly turned red, and it shivered slightly.


    "Yes!"


    The old man said excitedly: "It is this handle!"


    "You even found this sword, and you really are a fate."


    He hurriedly handed back the Excalibur to Ye Feng and said, "Quick!"


    "Drop your blood on the sword, so that you will become his master, this is the ancestral training left by our ancestors!"


    "Only when you truly become the master can you be protected by this sword."


    This secret was never known by Ye Feng.


    As the old man said, he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the sword.


    Buzz!


    The sword suddenly shuddered.


    The dim red light that had begun to appear suddenly appeared again, and it was brighter than before.


    He could clearly feel that the long sword in his hand seemed to have his own consciousness.


    "Our ancestors knew about those immortal beings, and this sword was created to deal with them."


    The old man said slowly: "It is said that undead cut is a trick."


    "Actually not..."


    "Undead, is a sword." The old man said: "It is this long sword in your hand."


    "Every sword it cuts can be cut off undead."


    Ye Feng glanced at the long sword in his hand. He only knew that it was an excalibur, but he didn''t expect it to be a real undead.


    "If you can survive, you can find this place again. It must be time."


    "We have been enslaved by the people above for a long time, so we should understand."


    The old man said: "Now this handle is yours, and some things should be returned to you."


    He walked back to the wooden box and stooped to take two things out of it.


    One is the scabbard.


    The temple is carved with dragons and phoenixes and mountains and rivers.


    The second is a red rope.


    "These are your things." The old man handed the sword sheath and red string to Ye Feng.


    "Both of these were made by me based on the records left by my ancestors."


    He explained slowly: "The Undead Slash is made of special materials and is extremely sharp, but it does not know how to hide."


    "This scabbard can not only protect Undead Slash, but also completely cover the breath of Undead Slash. At the same time, at the moment when Undead Slash comes out of the sheath, the power contained is also the greatest."


    "And this red rope was made by me collecting all the auspicious things in the world."


    "Tie it to the hilt, you can''t invade by evil spirits. Those immortal bugs don''t dare to get close to you, as well as illusions, magic sounds, etc., can''t work for you."


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, Ye Feng took over these two things.


    Qiang!


    The long sword entered the sheath, and began to accumulate strength, waiting for the next time to exit the sheath.


    Tied the red rope to the hilt, and suddenly there was a faint golden light on the undead chopping. This is auspicious blessing, and no evil will invade.


    "Those above know a lot of ways to confuse the mind. With this red rope, you don''t have to worry about being confusing your mind."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1747： Today is different

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This long sword was originally for the old man.


    But now, he gave it to Ye Feng, and even sent the scabbard and red string together.


    "You go."


    The old man said, he looked up at the sky outside the broken temple.


    "You have more important things to do. Don''t waste time with an old man here."


    "In this dark age, there will always be a little light." He looked at Ye Feng and said, "It''s yours."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man.


    He has no interest in saving the world.


    Now, he just wanted to go to the people above to settle.


    "Don''t pin your hopes on me." Ye Feng said, turning around and leaving.


    He went to the village that linked Tianwaitian.


    Before approaching, Ye Feng felt the strange breath in the air.


    sieve--


    There was a sound of insects crawling in the forest next door.


    Ye Feng kept walking, walking slowly along the path towards the village.


    "Come back."


    He saw a vertical sign on the side of the road with these three words written on it.


    After walking one hundred meters forward, a second sign appeared.


    "Go on, you will die."


    Ye Feng still didn''t care, he finally walked into the village.


    The big village was lifeless, and the scrawny people stood not far away.


    There is no spirituality in their eyes, they are dull and dull, as if they are a puppet. There is gray mist in this village, like a cemetery in the forest.


    Ye Feng walked towards the end of the village.


    If there is no wrong guess, the road to heaven is at the end of the village.


    But he had just taken two steps. A person on the ground like a corpse suddenly flew over, trying to hug Ye Feng''s feet.


    Qiang!


    Unleash the sheath.


    The red sword light swept through, and the wooden house on the right of Ye Feng suddenly exploded.


    The body at his feet was split in half by this sword gas, and a black centipede over one meter long fell to the ground, which had also been cut by the sword gas.


    Never die, never die, kill these parasitic bugs, and die even if you die.


    Rumble--


    When the house collapsed, those dull people discovered the existence of Ye Feng.


    They wailed and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Send you on the road."


    The red breath on the long sword was agitated, and a sword was cut horizontally, and even the ground was lifted wherever it passed.


    Those dashing figures suddenly froze.


    Take two more steps.


    thump--


    Their bodies were kneeling towards the ground, and their bodies were broken into two pieces, and together with the parasites in them, they died completely.


    Ye Feng walked slowly forward.


    When he walked out of the village, the whole village suddenly ignited a blaze.


    This village, which is said to never die, is now buried in flames.


    Ye Feng came with a flame that never died.


    Go forward, there is a stone cave.


    When he approached, suddenly the situation changed.


    "Stop!"


    A translucent figure descended from the sky and stood in front of Ye Feng. The person who came was three meters high, holding a long knife, as if Guan Yu was alive.


    Ye Feng can only see at a glance that this is a doppelganger.


    In other words, this is a phantom.


    Illusion!


    The red string of the long sword in Ye Feng''s hand glowed.


    This figure immediately stumbled backwards three steps, the figure became more bleak, and the strength of a virtual state of the cave suddenly dropped.


    In a blink of an eye, he fell into a robbery.


    Ye Feng stepped out, and the figure appeared directly behind the phantom.


    He didn''t look back and walked slowly towards the cave.


    The figure was shattered behind him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1748： Get you on the road

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t go up..."


    The figure heard a vicissitudes of a man''s voice, and then dissipated like weathered sand.


    Ye Feng kept walking and walked into the cave.


    The cave entrance is not large, two meters wide and high, but the cave is extremely spacious.


    There is light shining down the top of the cave. It is not dim here, but bright and bright.


    In the middle, a golden sun shone on a red sedan chair, and there was a stone tablet in front of Ye Feng.


    "If you want to go to heaven, you have to board the sedan chair."


    Ye Feng walked over, it was quiet here, opened the somewhat shabby curtain, he sat in the spotless sedan.


    Rumble--


    He had just sat down, and the sedan suddenly shook gently.


    Ye Feng clearly felt the power of space.


    Only a moment later, the sedan returned to calm.


    Ye Feng stood up directly, reached out and lifted the curtain, and found that the sun was shining brightly.


    It''s still a cave here, but it''s not the previous one, beside the sedan chair, there are countless other flowers blooming.


    Ye Feng came out of the sedan chair, and everything in front of him was extremely strange.


    It seems that ten million years have passed in an instant.


    He walked out of the cave.


    "Stop!"


    As we approached the cave, a figure descended from the sky.


    Ye Feng remembered this figure, not long ago, he had blocked himself.


    It was just the spirit body that was standing in front of Ye Feng now, but his real body.


    "Go forward and you will die."


    The tall and burly man wore a robe, and he wore a grim mask on his face.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the figure in front of him and said, "You can''t kill me, nor can the people behind you kill me. It''s too late for you to leave. I don''t want to kill you."


    "I will not die." The man''s voice rang.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was already certain that the man in front of him had parasites in his body.


    Only those who are parasitized will not die.


    Qiang-


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and the red breath flowed on the sword.


    "It seems that this battle was inevitable," the man said. "Sorry, I didn''t have to be an enemy to you. I was forced to help."


    boom!


    When the words fell, he rushed to the scene.


    He took a long knife over two meters long and cut it horizontally.


    "Mirror Flower!"


    Ye Feng held a long sword in front of him.


    when!


    With a crunch, the long sword collided with the long sword.


    Mars splashed, the light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the sword suddenly changed.


    A red ray of light erupted from the long sword, and the half-blade of the long knife flew out while spinning, and Ye Feng''s figure disappeared with the red light.


    When he appeared again, he was already standing behind the man.


    Boom!


    A red sword light suddenly bloomed on the man''s body.


    In an instant, black blood splattered.


    "What''s this trick..." The man froze there.


    "Mirror flowers and water moon." Ye Feng said quietly.


    boom!


    The man fell to the ground, but before Ye Feng said anything, the man suddenly twitched.


    Boom!


    A centipede thicker than the arm suddenly came out of the wound around the neck.


    The man was immediately manipulated and stood up.


    The man at this time is no longer the man just now.


    Ye Feng did not turn around.


    He said: "It''s okay, meeting here is also destined, I will send you on the road."


    Buzz!


    Undead in his hand, **** sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1749： Crossing the bridge

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng passed by, and a thin red line suddenly appeared on the man''s neck.


    The body he had just prepared to rush to suddenly froze.


    boom!


    He knelt on the ground, and his dim eyes gradually became colored.


    "Thank you, I am finally free."


    He finally left this sentence.


    Then, when he tilted his body to the side, he fell to the ground, and the white butterfly disappeared.


    More than a dozen butterflies fluttered and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But one stopped in front of Ye Feng, as if looking for a place to stop.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand slowly, and the butterfly would stop on his hand, disappearing into a ray of light.


    "A supernatural power."


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, this butterfly turned out to be a magical power.


    It should be the man who stayed for himself.


    At the same time, Ye Feng saw some pictures from a long time ago.


    It was a Buddhist monk who cultivated into the sky, because when he saw a plump carp by the river, he could not bear the temptation to eat it.


    The end result is that he was parasitized and became an immortal person.


    In order to lift this curse, he found heaven, but unfortunately he became a gatekeeper.


    This is something that the man used to do.


    Ye Feng said nothing, turned around and left, it was a tragedy.


    He walked out of the cave, the sun was shining and the flowers were scented.


    Heaven and heaven, another world, here is closer to heaven and the people here are called the sons of the avenue and control everything in the lower realm.


    The world in front of me is not vast.


    Because right in front of me, there is a huge palace.


    Behind the palace, a cloud of thunder cloud raged in the golden lightning.


    In front of Ye Feng there is a bridge with two samurai-like people standing on it.


    Even though they were wearing armor and masks, Ye Feng could still see that they were two women.


    It''s just not the same as the woman in Xianyu.


    Their hands grew to their knees, and they looked like gibbons.


    The legs are less than one fist.


    It doesn''t look good, but it''s a bit infiltrating.


    "Is this the road patronage?" Ye Feng also saw these people for the first time.


    There is inevitably some refuge in my heart.


    When Ye Feng approached, the two people who guarded the bridge also found Ye Feng, because the appearance was different, it was really easy to recognize.


    They didn''t speak, they shot directly.


    Qiang!


    Two knife lights slashed toward Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The existence of two crossing borders.


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    boom!


    The two knives suddenly exploded.


    The two women found Ye Feng to be powerful, and her eyes suddenly flashed a white light.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt the breath of the avenue.


    There seems to be some kind of rule to block yourself.


    "Is there just two guarding the bridge, there is also the grace of the avenue." Ye Feng laughed lightly, breaking the rule with a punch.


    boom!


    The bridge split apart under severe vibration.


    Snow-white butterflies emerged from the void and flew towards the two women.


    Boom!


    The white butterfly directly penetrated the bodies of the two women.


    Ye Feng watched the butterfly dissipate, which is the magical power the man left for himself.


    When you make your own shot, you will have the spiritual power to turn into these white butterflies, they have their own spirituality, and they have amazing penetrating ability.


    Butterfly Hole pierced their hands and feet, and the first time they lost their ability to resist.


    There is no doubt that this magical power is very strong.


    Can cause great interference to the enemy.


    Ye Feng took out the undead, and stepped out, appearing directly behind the two.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    The heads of the two women fell to the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1750： Slash the Heaven Gate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The red breath on the sword was flowing.


    The two women froze in place, and Ye Feng walked slowly across the bridge.


    boom!


    The two fell to the ground, motionless, and had died completely. Even if they had the power to regenerate, when the wind blew, they suddenly dissipated into white sand.


    Walking across the bridge, the huge palace was in sight.


    But now, the vermilion door is closed and there is a touch of golden light on it, which obviously restricts access.


    Ye Feng held a long sword, Jianhua gently picked.


    Qiang!


    The red light flashed, Ye Feng hacked the gate with a sword, but there was a crisp sound.


    The golden light on the gate was even stronger, blocking the sword.


    "Guardian..."


    Ye Feng naturally can see what this golden light is. This is the guardian of the avenue, and it can also be said to be the will of the world.


    Guard the gate with the power of all living things in the world.


    Mo said Ye Feng, even if the fairy king came, there was no way to get this red door.


    The knife and the gun are inaccessible, and the fire is not tolerated.


    "Do you think you can be invincible with the power of the world against me?"


    Ye Feng looked at the door calmly.


    But the hand holding the long sword was tight.


    raging--


    A flame suddenly burned on Ye Feng''s long sword.


    Unlike the breath that could never be cut off before, there was a cold breath in this flame.


    The flame is cold!


    This is too weird.


    Ye Feng''s long sword was raised and a sword came.


    Qiang!


    The black light flashed through, and the ten-meter-high gate suddenly appeared a crack.


    Click--


    The golden light shattered, and a sword mark appeared on the door.


    Then, it collapsed into two halves.


    "You will only ask for it. It''s not just you who can use the power of the world."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Heaven Dao used the power of life to deal with him, Ye Feng took out the power of life to fight back.


    It''s just that the power used is different.


    The avenue uses the will of the people and the power they long for.


    Ye Feng''s anger resented.


    The black flame was burning on the gate, and the golden light had no power to parry, and was swallowed up instantly.


    The golden light was completely restrained by the black flame.


    "Are you worthy of beings?"


    Suddenly a voice rang around Ye Feng.


    This is the avenue, when Ye Feng came up from the lower realm, he knew.


    "Heaven guards the lower realm, so that the lower realm will not be disordered and maintain stability. You are now coming up, but you want to make the heavens in chaos. Do you want to destroy the entire fairyland?"


    Ye Feng''s footsteps did not raise his head, but said calmly.


    "Sentient beings?"


    "Dare you mention these two words in front of me?"


    A sneer.


    "Last life, you just let those people plot me secretly. I can''t care about these, but today you mentioned to me all sentient beings, I can''t just sit back and ignore them."


    "day!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Open your eyes and take a look. In this world, besides Yemou, how many people are shouting!"


    raging--


    The black flame is still burning.


    But that avenue clearly heard other sounds from the flames.


    "Hehe..."


    That turned out to be laughter.


    At that moment, it seemed that the smiling faces of countless creatures appeared in the flame, there were fairies, mortals, and demons and ghosts.


    On the broken land, people begged.


    "Living is a curse in itself, and I can''t help but die!"


    There are also long swords.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1751： Start

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The flame is still burning.


    But Tiandao''s voice disappeared.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this, and walked straight ahead, reborn for a lifetime, there was nothing to stop his footsteps.


    Even if Heaven doesn''t take him, there is no way.


    There are fifty avenues and forty-nine days.


    The "one" that escapes is hope, there is still a life in nine deaths, if one finds the "one" that escapes, one can blind the heavens.


    You can completely take back your own destiny from Dadao.


    Today, Ye Feng''s escape from the "one" has been recovered, so even if it is heaven, there is no way to treat Ye Feng.


    Avenue can find Ye Feng, but can''t interfere with Ye Feng.


    Because he has snatched his destiny back.


    Now Ye Feng walked forward, but Heavenly Path had no solution at all.


    Perhaps from the last life, when Tiandao secretly planned to remove Ye Feng, it was already doomed to this ending.


    In front of you is the splendid palace temple.


    In the court, there are many weird things walking.


    They are not humans, their bodies are blue, and some are transparent. The four hands of the living are wearing gorgeous and noble clothes.


    The females are the same as the two they saw while guarding the bridge.


    Ye Feng has never seen a man since he came up. Now think about it carefully, maybe these strange things are men.


    "No one is not ghost."


    Ye Feng murmured, and at the same time his footsteps were slow, he walked toward the front.


    The sound of Xiao Xiao coming from the front, Ye Feng saw clearly that those strange things were playing flute in hand.


    "The power of time?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    This piece of music carries the power of time.


    If they get close, they will find that the power of time will deprive him of his time.


    There will be only one result.


    Ye Feng will quickly age and be killed.


    "You can find something that others may not be able to touch for a lifetime," Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    These existences are indeed the darling of the avenue.


    call--


    At this moment, the sound of the song suddenly became louder.


    Ye Feng looked towards the distance and saw that they were rushing towards this side, obviously they found themselves.


    But Ye Feng had no plans to hide.


    Qiang!


    Long sword out of sheath.


    The red rope glowed, blocking the illusion in the song for him, and even the time-depriving power was blocked.


    The hand rose from the sword, and a red light swept out.


    In the presence of these Mahayana realms, none of them can block Ye Feng''s sword.


    All were cut off.


    They lived for thousands of years and never died, they thought they could be resurrected.


    After all, this was the case before.


    But this time, they found that their consciousness was quickly dissipating.


    There is no sign of getting better!


    At this moment, they suddenly rounded their eyes and looked at the strange looking man in front of him, a fear rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    The other party can kill them!


    Seeing this scene in the back, he turned and ran.


    "Since ancient times, you have manipulated us for so many years, and now the profit should be returned." Ye Feng said.


    Here, one does not stay!


    Qiang!


    The red sword light shone more than ten miles around.


    A thin red line suddenly appeared in the thousand-meter-high palace.


    At the next moment, the court suddenly tilted, or slid sideways from the top.


    Ye Feng split the building with a sword, and the cut was smooth like a mirror.


    Rumble--


    A cloud of dust shook the mountain.


    A palace that has been standing for tens of thousands of years collapsed like this.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1752： unstoppable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The shaking world shocked the palace in the distance.


    "Report!"


    A strange-looking creature, like those four-handed blue humanoid monsters outside, made a human voice and hurriedly ran into a hall.


    "The front hall was destroyed."


    "what?"


    In the dragon chair, sitting a woman with a height of three meters.


    She looks ugly and has slender limbs, which can be described as skinny.


    It''s no different from the one outside that guards the bridge, just a lot taller.


    "Who can ruin the front hall?"


    Once she waved her hand, the sight of the front hall appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Feng walked out of the smoke and walked towards the palace.


    Those undead creatures crawled out of the ruins, suddenly a sword flashed across, and the head fell to the ground, completely dying.


    "Who is he?"


    The emperor frowned.


    This person has never seen.


    She pinched and counted: "No numerology for this person."


    They control part of the power of the avenue and can control the fate of others. Now they want to kill Ye Feng by changing their fate.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t find it.


    As if this person didn''t exist at all.


    "This seems to be a human in the lower realm." Someone said.


    "Dare to dare to come to the wild, to cut off his head, and then punish the world. From now on, 10,000 years later, Heaven Tribulation will be upgraded to Heaven Punishment!" said the Emperor.


    "I''m going to kill him." A female general came out.


    This is also a woman.


    She was wearing armor, although she was thin, but she could see two points.


    This is a female-dominated place.


    "Ok."


    The empress nodded.


    The woman will turn around and leave.


    Ye Feng walked through the ruins and saw a lake.


    It is forbidden to fly here, no one is allowed to fly over this lake, and there is a red bridge in front of Ye Feng.


    There was a figure standing on the bridge.


    She was holding a pair of swords and it was the female general who had just come out of the palace.


    With the power of the avenue, they are almost omnipotent, not to mention that she is still a true fairy and has almost the ability to teleport.


    brush--


    The woman will not speak, and sees Ye Feng directly.


    In their eyes, talking to these humans in the lower realm is tarnishing them.


    They are born noble and holy.


    when!


    There was a crunch.


    The figure of the female general solidified, because Ye Feng pulled out his long sword, blocking this thorn of the female general.


    Now that the opponent is opponent, Ye Feng is also too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Qiang!


    The long sword trembled, and the woman was immediately shocked to go back three or four steps.


    There was horror on her face.


    Because she knew what identity she had, the family members of Dadao, and her natural divine power, she should have no one else.


    Now she was shocked by a human?


    This is said to be laughed at!


    The cold light flashed in her eyes and she was about to start again.


    However, Ye Feng is faster than her.


    Boom!


    The long sword suddenly pierced the female general''s chest.


    The swords were worn out from her back, and blood spewed, but none of them could contaminate Ye Feng''s body.


    "what......"


    The female stared her eyes wide and couldn''t believe what was happening now.


    She didn''t even have a chance to react!


    But when she thought that she could not die, she was relieved.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s long sword cut off the female general''s ribs, heart and lungs, and brought out a large piece of blood.


    boom!


    The woman softened her legs and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "what happened?"


    At this time, she finally realized something was wrong.


    The power on her body was passing by quickly, and a tired feeling flooded her!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1753： Inferior to others

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, she found that she didn''t need any effort on her whole body.


    "what did you do to me?"


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say this.


    But his mouth was blocked by blood, and he couldn''t say anything.


    In the palace, the empress and everyone looked at this scene, frowning.


    "What''s going on with the female general?"


    Those ministers did not understand why the woman was about to kneel on the ground, and now Ye Feng turned away from her with her back, which was the best chance to shoot.


    Why is the woman kneeling?


    Has she betrayed?


    They did not know what death was, so they felt that the female general would still stand up.


    Ye Feng did not look back, he walked towards the other side of the bridge.


    But the sound rang out on the lake: "Remember this feeling. When you manipulate the fate of others and kill others, they feel the same way."


    "Dead!" The female general shuddered.


    Suddenly such a word appeared.


    One, a word that should have missed them!


    "How can this be?"


    She is the darling of Avenue.


    But now, for the first time, her heart felt fear, a feeling of powerlessness.


    What is the man in front of him?


    Can it be killed?


    boom!


    With fear and shock in her heart, the female general finally failed to hold it and fell on the bridge.


    "What''s wrong with the woman?"


    Inside the palace, people frowned.


    They even saw the invincible female who fell to the ground at this time, and failed to get up for a long time.


    "That man, he has problems."


    A minister said.


    "The woman will not know what is wrong, and now no one stops this man!"


    Someone laughed immediately: "Come on, he''s dead."


    The man''s eyes fell on the lake.


    "you are right......"


    Ye Feng walked to the middle of the bridge. Suddenly the lake was turbulent and the bridge trembles.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    A big red carp suddenly rushed out of the water.


    This carp is the size of a truck, with a wide open mouth, and wants to swallow Ye Feng in one bite.


    "He is dead."


    Someone said this, staring closely at Ye Feng and the carp.


    There is a problem with the lake water, and each drop weighs like a star. If a person falls into it, he will definitely die, and no true fairy may be able to resist it.


    however......


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng wasn''t panic, or he knew it a long time ago.


    The red sword light cut directly from the carp.


    Click--


    The huge carp suddenly split and split into two, which was directly split.


    The bodies on both sides flew past Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The body fell back into the lake and floated up a moment later, motionless.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the palace was stunned.


    "Why haven''t you recovered?"


    They have seen this picture of the carp being split, but the carp is not old and will die, even if it is split, it will recover immediately.


    But this time.


    What did they see?


    The carp''s body floated on the water, motionless.


    There is no sign of recovery.


    "Could it be that......"


    At this time, many of them recalled the motionless female lying on the bridge.


    Look at this carp that has not moved.


    An idea appeared in their hearts that scared them terribly.


    "died?"


    "Carp is dead? Will the female die?"


    At this time, only death can perfectly explain what is happening now.


    but......


    "How is this possible?" they wondered.


    "The sword in his hand!"


    "There must be a problem."


    They are not old and do not die, so when faced with death, the fear is uncontrollable in their hearts.


    Humans are different.


    There is always a death, so many people can calmly deal with death, but these avenues are not the same, they are afraid of death.


    Therefore, they are far more timid than humans.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1754： Take back the fate of humanity

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Perhaps it is because one day must be faced, so many talents will appear calm before death.


    "You must kill him!"


    There was already a mess in the hall.


    For the first time, they were afraid that they would die.


    They all know what death means.


    That means they will no longer be able to control the destiny of those lowly lives, and they will no longer be able to feel this sense of superiority.


    "We can''t die."


    They thought so.


    The emperor frowned, thinking about something.


    Rumble--


    At this time, the outside shook the mountain.


    The feeling of shaking this time is very close to them, and everyone can clearly feel it.


    "he came!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The voice just fell, and a figure appeared in the doorway.


    The light spilled in from the outside, he turned his back to the light, and everyone looked back against the light, and suddenly felt the sunlight dazzling, and could not clearly see Ye Feng standing there.


    "You are all here, just saved my time." Ye Feng said.


    Da da da--


    He walked in slowly, his steps fell to the ground, his voice clear and audible.


    A group of immortal people were scared to stagger back.


    "Hand over things." Ye Feng said.


    The emperor frowned, naturally knowing what Ye Feng said, so she said, "Are you afraid of incurring punishment?"


    "Curse?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Isn''t that what you control?"


    "I can kill you, why are you afraid of your punishment?"


    The Empress suddenly fell silent.


    "Impossible," she said.


    "This is our prerogative. We are the sons of the avenue and should control the destiny of all souls."


    "Everything is born equal, who dares to stand tall?" Ye Feng sneered: "Since you refuse to hand it over, then I will do it myself."


    What he wants to recapture is the destiny of all the creatures in the world.


    When every creature is born, fate is taken away by these so-called sons of the avenue.


    From now on, people''s fate can only be at their mercy.


    At first, Ye Feng''s fate was caused by their change, and they led the death.


    Now he retrieved the hope of his departure, and also learned the truth of the year, and this unknown secret.


    "and many more."


    The emperor said: "I can ignore what happened before, let you stay here, and give you immortality, give you the opportunity to control the fate of others."


    The voice fell, and suddenly caused an uproar among these nobles in the hall.


    The Empress took the initiative to solicit!


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly; "I''m not interested in these things, and I don''t have time to decide who''s fate."


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself."


    Qiang-


    When the words fell, he slowly pulled out the long sword.


    The bright red breath circulated on the sword.


    This is a breath that can be cut off undeadly. The people present only feel the uncomfortable feeling when they see this breath.


    The emperor''s face was sullen.


    She waved her hand: "This is not a place to let you go wild."


    call!


    There was a sudden violent wind in the hall, and the wind rose.


    When the clouds disappeared, Ye Feng found that he was no longer in the original palace, replaced by an invisible cloud of clouds.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly growled.


    Ye Feng looked towards the front and saw a pink dragon on a hill full of cherry blossoms.


    He broke his right hand, entrenched in the mountains, and shot golden lightning in his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1755： What do i want

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The dragon held a long sword in his hand.


    It seems to be carved from jade. It is 100 meters long and not sharp, but it has an amazing weight and can easily kill people.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared.


    Suddenly, the wind raged, and a strong wind blew around Shenlong, straightening Ye Feng''s long hair.


    call!


    With a big wave of Shenlong''s hand, the thick jade sword fell directly from the sky above Ye Feng''s head.


    Qiang.


    Ye Feng topped.


    The red rope has the effect of cracking the illusion, but for now, the dragon still exists.


    There is no weakening.


    Then you can be sure that the Shenlong is real, and the Emperor teleported herself to the territory of the Shenlong.


    when!


    Ye Feng had a long sword in his hand.


    With a loud noise, he was beaten back half a step by this great force.


    "True immortal." Ye Feng understood the strength of the dragon in front of him.


    The strength is a little bigger than I thought, but it is still expected.


    call!


    At this moment, the second sword had been smashed down.


    Ye Feng made the sword again and laid it on the Excalibur.


    when!


    There was another crunch.


    But just when the two long swords touched, Ye Feng''s long sword leaned in his hand, and the jade giant sword suddenly slipped and hit the ground fiercely.


    Later, Ye Feng kicked the jade sword.


    boom!


    Shenlong couldn''t catch this long sword at all, and was kicked out by Ye Feng''s kick.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Feng simply shot.


    Qiang!


    With a soft sound, Jianguang had already cut off from the side of Shenlong.


    This sword is too fast, there is no chance for Shenlong to resist.


    Boom!


    I saw the dragon''s left arm suddenly fell from the sky.


    The speed of the sword was amazing, and the dragon didn''t react. It was suddenly shocked to see his arm fall off.


    The opponent is much stronger than himself.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    Shenlong was afraid to wave his long sword.


    Rumble--


    Suddenly, clouds of fog rose up, flooding Ye Feng.


    Among the palace.


    The gang of nobles felt terrified.


    "I just saw him, and I was almost scared to death. I only saw him when he met him."


    "I seem to see murderousness from him."


    "Why are there such powerful human beings? It''s impossible, human beings have no reason to be so powerful!"


    Even the empress frowned.


    Ye Feng''s power is indeed beyond her imagination.


    "Fortunately, he has been sent to the Dragon God." A noble said: "The Dragon God will definitely kill him!"


    The others nodded.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was sent away.


    "He will only become nourishment for the Dragon God."


    However, their words had just fallen, and suddenly a white mist rose in the hall.


    "what happened?"


    They were shocked, what happened at this time?


    After the clouds had dispersed, they only saw a figure suddenly appearing in the middle of the hall.


    That is......


    When they saw this figure clearly, they were so scared that they were going to fly out.


    Ye Feng!


    "How did you come out!"


    The female emperor frowned, could not even the Dragon God help him?


    "Actually escaped by him." Ye Feng murmured.


    Just before he had beheaded and killed the evil dragon, he was escaped by the other party, and he can''t find it now.


    "He can''t beat me, and he doesn''t want to die." Ye Feng said: "So I can only let me out"


    "Your Dragon God, run very fast."


    Hearing this sentence, the empress face was black.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng continued: "What do I want."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1756： Something

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It is impossible to regain their destiny," said the empress.


    Being able to control the destiny of all living creatures in the world is the gift of heaven, their glory, and the proof that they are separated from the lower realm.


    If you lose this brother''s ability, they will also lose immortality.


    By then, isn''t it the same as the waste below?


    "Are you obsessed with it?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, no longer had to say anything.


    Qiang!


    Undead cut slowly came out of the sheath, the red breath swayed on the sword, and the entire hall seemed to suddenly become cold.


    "Must be here..."


    Finally, some soldiers could not bear it, screamed out, and at the same time jumped out to stop Ye Feng.


    However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a sword light directly penetrated his throat.


    A blue blood spattered.


    boom!


    The soldier fell to the ground like wood, and could no longer move.


    dead!


    Ye Feng showed no mercy and walked towards the empress step by step. Every step took eight sword qi at his feet, each with the power to kill.


    Boom!


    The main hall was stained with blue blood.


    More and more corpses lie behind Ye Feng.


    "stop!"


    The female emperor''s eyes widened, and there seemed to be flames burning inside.


    She could no longer sit still. The man in front of him really did not come to negotiate, but had to take away the fate of all creatures.


    It is to destroy their family!


    "dead!"


    She stood up and shot with a palm.


    Her blue and translucent hands suddenly burst into a golden lightning.


    This is the lightning that carries the power of heaven and earth.


    however.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of Heaven.


    When he was at the door, a hint of heaven appeared, and there was no way to help him.


    Not to mention this heavenly running dog.


    He raised his left hand and directly caught the golden lightning in front of everyone.


    "what!"


    The Empress jumped in her heart.


    This is the lightning of heaven''s punishment. Its power is amazing. If the ordinary fairy is hit, he will be seriously injured.


    But now, Ye Feng caught it!


    What kind of power is this?


    And at this time, Ye Feng caught the golden lightning in his left hand and gave it a light grip.


    Click!


    A golden light suddenly broke out in the whole hall.


    The female emperor stared at her eyes, but saw the golden lightning explode, turned into dozens, and flew away in all directions.


    There was a **** breath on every lightning.


    It was a force that could cut off immortality, even though she felt palpitations when she saw it.


    Boom!


    Dozens of electric lights swept through, and the nobles here were too late to avoid and were killed on the spot.


    There was silence in the whole hall.


    In a blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen people left here, as well as the empress standing on the high platform.


    "You always thought you were high."


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards the empress: "In fact, in front of many people, you are indeed high above."


    "Tiandao trains you to control the world more easily."


    "But he still forgot."


    Ye Feng said: "Water can carry and it can overwhelm the boat."


    "He narrowed the way from the beginning."


    Qiang!


    The long sword flashed.


    Ye Feng''s undead cut in his hand had reached the emperor''s neck.


    "Something, bring it."


    The emperor looked pale and staggered back two steps.


    Because at the moment just now, she vaguely saw a figure standing on the **** sea of ??Corpse Mountain.


    The figure was very clear.


    This is the person in front of you!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1757： Stone of Destiny

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Come on!"


    The empress sneered.


    At that moment, she felt terrified in her heart, but it quickly reacted.


    Because she is also a true fairy, and she also has blessings on the road.


    Although Ye Feng''s murderous spirit can affect her mind, it does not last long.


    The moment the **** came back, the emperor shot decisively. With a wave of her hand, several cold lights erupted.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng''s long sword cut off all the cold light.


    All are flying knives.


    "Does the darling of Avenue even use such a thing?" Ye Feng glanced at him with a cold smile.


    "As long as you can defeat you, it doesn''t matter what you use."


    The emperor stared at Ye Feng, knowing that Ye Feng was not simple and could not be dealt with by ordinary means.


    So she is very decisive.


    "You want the destiny of all creatures, okay."


    She waved her hand.


    Suddenly, the blue light spilled over the entire hall, and a tall crystal appeared in the void, slowly falling behind the empress.


    "It''s simple."


    She said, "You come and get it yourself."


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word, stepped hard, bang! With a loud noise, the whole hall shook violently.


    He killed the empress, and the sword cut across.


    "Humph!"


    However, the empress just sneered.


    She raised her hand.


    when!


    Undead clash with the emperor''s hand, even a crunch!


    The Emperor caught the Undead with his hands!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, but did not expect that the Empress who got this crystal blessing would become so much stronger in an instant.


    "Can you be patient at this point?" the empress sneered.


    She grabbed the long sword and punched Ye Feng''s chest with a punch. With the power of thunder, she wanted to hit Ye Feng hard.


    But at this time, Ye Feng turned into a residual image and disappeared.


    When it appeared again, it was already standing in the center of the hall.


    "come back."


    As soon as he waved his hand, he broke the **** of the emperor immediately and twirled and fell into his hands.


    Tick ??Tick...


    The emperor''s palm was still cut open by the undead, and blue blood dripped down.


    "It can hurt me."


    The Emperor was a little surprised. She looked at Ye Feng with a contemptuous look: "However, it must be your limit."


    "Did you see this crystal behind me?"


    She said: "This is what you want."


    "The destiny of all the creatures in the fairy field is in it. As long as you kill me, you can take away this crystal."


    "You will be able to liberate thousands of souls at that time."


    The Empress smiled; "However, you should not have this opportunity."


    "Because, under the blessing of this stone of destiny, I am invincible, and against me, you are against the whole world!"


    Ye Feng looked at the Empress calmly.


    "World?"


    Hearing these two words, Ye Feng chuckled: "If you have to use such power, then today, I don''t mind letting you understand..."


    "In the end, who is the master of this world!"


    Qiang!


    At this moment, the long sword in Ye Feng''s hands soared.


    Along with it, there was also a black flame, which was burning and flowing on the sword, distorting space and time.


    When the Empress saw the flame, she jumped for no reason in her heart.


    Because at this moment, she vaguely heard the laughter of all creatures.


    It seems to be crying again?


    She couldn''t figure it out, and she felt palpitations.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly she was shocked, and when she recovered, she saw Ye Feng''s rushing figure!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1758： curse

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She knew she had just entered a strange illusion.


    If she didn''t come back to her in the first time, then at that moment, she might be beheaded by Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, she reacted.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    The Emperor snorted coldly and shot with a palm.


    For Ye Feng''s undead cut, she no longer has much fear.


    Because she succeeded in catching the sword when she had just played it, and now Ye Feng shot again. She felt that this sword would be no different from the one just now.


    You can stop it by raising your hand.


    This is her self-confidence, because the stone of destiny is floating behind her.


    She controls the power of sentient beings!


    Use the power of sentient beings to deal with Ye Feng, it will not be difficult to defeat him!


    But the moment her hand caught the long sword, her complexion changed suddenly.


    There was a burning sensation, as well as pain in the heart, and suddenly rushed from the hand, the empress felt bad.


    At this moment, she felt a regret in her heart.


    But she didn''t wait for her to react.


    Boom!


    The long sword simply split her arm and cut off her palm.


    The blue blood spewed out of her palm.


    Regardless of Ye Feng, the fire of anger of all beings was burning on the long sword in his hand. He stabbed it with a sword and stab it on the empress''s neck.


    when!


    There was a crunch.


    The female emperor''s neck was as strong as iron, and Ye Feng''s sword could not penetrate it.


    "you......"


    The female emperor frowned, her face pale, did not expect Ye Feng to be able to cut her palm with a sword.


    Fortunately, the power of the Stone of Destiny protected her so that her neck was not pierced by a sword.


    "Give me!"


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, his left hand caught the hilt, and his right palm slapped behind the hilt.


    This palm can break up rocks and destroy the world.


    Long sword received such a palm, suddenly increased its strength.


    Boom!


    The long sword passed through the empress''s neck, and suddenly the blue blood splashed.


    Ye Feng''s long sword pumped.


    Boom!


    It also brought a large blood rain.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The empress stumbled back two steps, her face bloodless.


    The power of chopping off immortality circulates on her body, destroying her body, and it seems that life is about to die.


    "This is impossible."


    She lost her soul.


    Unexpectedly, she used the power of the Stone of Destiny to be defeated by Ye Feng.


    She is the one selected by the avenue.


    Why is this the end?


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    She roared, staring at Ye Feng with her last energy: "I want you to pay!"


    The empress waved her hand.


    Rumble--


    The stone of fate shook.


    "I can''t find your destiny, but I can find your opponent and the destiny of your most precious person."


    "I want you to be in remorse and pain for thousands of years from now on!"


    As she growled.


    puff!


    A bit of fine blood was sprayed directly on this stone of fate.


    Buzz!


    A blue light burst, and then the whole stone fell into silence again.


    The empress turned back and cursed Ye Feng.


    "This stone represents power. If you want to become stronger, you will take this stone as your own."


    As her words fell, the empress''s body slowly fell back.


    The blue fluorescent light disappeared.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    He didn''t care about the last curse, but the first one.


    The emperor secretly changed her fate before she died!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1759： Aberration

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go back quickly."


    Ye Feng thought of this in his heart, and then his eyes fell on the stone of destiny in front of him.


    As the emperor said.


    This stone contains great power, and now standing in front of it, as if hearing a voice saying to yourself: Come here...


    This is the temptation from strength.


    Ordinary people simply cannot bear such temptations.


    Therefore, there is also the curse that the empress just had. Once you can''t get rid of this temptation, there will be only one end.


    That is to become a person like an empress.


    No man, no ghost, no ghost.


    Bear--


    In Ye Feng''s hands, a black flame raged violently.


    Now he wants to return to the fairyland.


    The female emperor changed the fate of several people. He wanted to go back and take a look.


    With a wave of his hand, the black flame instantly engulfed the stone of destiny, and the flame touched the stone, and it became more violent in an instant.


    The blue fluorescence rose from the stone of fate and disappeared into the air.


    This is the liberation of the souls.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the fairy realm, or all the creatures in the entire universe, finally at this moment, truly control their own destiny.


    If you want to make it worse, you can make it worse.


    To make it better, as long as you work hard, you can get better.


    raging--


    The flame is still burning.


    The Stone of Destiny had been burned, so the flame jumped to the wall, climbed up the hall along the wall, and burned violently.


    Ye Feng did not look at it, turned and left.


    Rumble--


    There is a black cloud in the sky.


    It was a natural punishment, to punish Ye Feng for tampering with the fate of souls.


    But at this time, Tian Feng couldn''t find Ye Feng, and Ye Dafeng couldn''t do anything on the avenue.


    boom!


    Ye Feng opened the void tunnel, stepped out, and returned to the fairyland.


    The sky was burned clean by a black flame.


    The source of the undead was blocked, Xianfeng Mountain returned to normal, Ye Feng did not stay, rushed towards the 100,000 Snow Mountain.


    But as he approached, he felt something was wrong.


    There was no whistling cold wind in the one hundred thousand snow mountains, and the whole world was dead.


    He opened the void tunnel and rushed back to the Frost Sect, and found that there was a mess here, as if there was a fire burning it clean.


    Even the alien world that was finally created was destroyed.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness swept the mile around him, not a few girls were found, but a few seriously injured elders were found.


    They all lie beneath the ruins.


    Ye Feng flew the ruins, found several dying elders, and took out some medicine to cure several people.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Sian Temple."


    An elder said: "The fairy king of the fairy palace suddenly came back. He blocked the wind and snow, took a large number of people, and leveled the sect."


    "Those girls were arrested."


    "Sian Temple..."


    Ye Feng recalled the fate rewritten by the Empress, but did not expect it to take effect so soon.


    "Since he wants to die, I will fulfill him."


    Ye Feng left some medicine for several people and turned to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    Several elders naturally knew what Ye Feng was doing, so they exclaimed: "Don''t do stupid things!"


    "This time it is not just the fairy palace, but the two fairy kings. They stopped the snow and opened the ring. You are not their opponent!"


    However, Ye Fengtou did not return.


    "No fight, who knows if I am an opponent?"


    boom!


    Suddenly turned into a streamer, rushed to the sky and disappeared.


    Ye Feng glanced at the ring on his hand, as if it were intact, then it proved that there were no major problems for a few girls.


    "They should want to lead me through."


    "This is a conspiracy."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1760： How do you want to die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    However, even if he knew this was a conspiracy, Ye Feng did not fear it.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies will have no effect.


    And this time, Ye Feng felt a little angry.


    The fairy king in the fairy palace has been enemies against himself since the last life, and now he has hurt his most important people.


    This is playing with fire and trying to die.


    The present self is not the original self.


    Now, even Heavenly Dao can''t help himself, Dao Dao''s darling dies in his own hands.


    Not to mention the two fairy kings.


    They are not darlings of the avenue, it is easier to kill them.


    Among the immortals.


    The two fairy kings sat in the hall.


    "Will he really come?" Another asked. He was not the fairy king of the fairy palace, but belonged to other great forces.


    But because of the relationship between the immortal palace and this force is good, now the immortal palace is in difficulty, he is the first to stand up.


    These sect gates have a good relationship and there is a chain of interests.


    If one of them is destroyed, it will break the chain of interest and will not benefit them at that time.


    "You have been forced to this element by someone who is not in the real fairy realm." The supporting fairy king can''t believe this until now.


    No one will believe it.


    "He has a problem." The fairy king of the fairy palace said.


    In fact, he himself feels a little embarrassed, and he feels ashamed of these things.


    So this time, he would think of catching several girls to threaten Ye Feng.


    "Unfortunately, let a girl escape." He sighed.


    He was talking about Su Qiyue.


    At the beginning, he suddenly killed Frost Sect. It can be said that no one thought of it.


    Then came the battle.


    Among the saints, casualties were heavy.


    Those young girls were injured by him, with minor injuries and severe injuries, only Su Qiyue.


    The girl was so clever that she could escape safely from his hands.


    "For the time being, he should be coming soon."


    His words just fell.


    A red sword light suddenly cut from the outside, splitting everything along the way, and the hall was directly divided into two halves.


    "broken!"


    The fairy king stood up and raised his hand.


    boom!


    Qilang collided with this sword light.


    However, the explosion of the sword energy expected by the fairy king did not happen. I saw that the sword energy split the gas wave, and still slashed towards them.


    "what!"


    At this time, both immortal kings could not help but jump.


    This palm, did not break this sword gas!


    The sword energy approached, and the fairy king raised his hand, directly shaking this sword energy.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the sword gas chopped on the fairy king''s arm and exploded.


    But the fairy king was shocked by this sword gas for three steps.


    A blood stain appeared slowly on his palm.


    "This!"


    The fairy king looked down at the blood stains on his palm and frowned slightly.


    what''s going on?


    "I''m coming."


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the air, the hall was split in half by his sword, and now the sunlight fell in, dispelling all the darkness here.


    "Come on how to die?" he asked.


    At first, he didn''t become a fairy, and he was seriously injured.


    And now it has reached the real fairyland, and it has already cut off the existence of the darling of the Dadao, which is already invincible.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t."


    The fairy king frowned, saying so.


    But now, his heart is not calm, because in a short period of time, Ye Feng has become so powerful.


    It was just a sword, and he broke his palm.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1761： Go to war

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Another fairy king is examining Ye Feng.


    No matter what he thinks, he feels that Ye Feng''s realm is not a real fairy, but the sword just now seems not to be able to cut it out.


    He has lived for millions of years, but he has never seen the news that the true fairy has cut the fairy king.


    The man in front of him had some problems.


    "This is not a place for you to come to the wild." The fairy king said, looking at Ye Feng indifferently.


    He has a good relationship with the fairy king in the fairy palace.


    Ye Feng and Xian Dian are now enemies, so naturally they are enemies against him.


    "You really came."


    The injury to the fairy king''s hand recovered instantly. He is the king and has the ability to keep his body intact. This small injury can be recovered in a blink of an eye.


    "If you are here to find those girls."


    The fairy king sneered: "Then you are late, they are already dead."


    "But don''t worry, I will send you down to accompany them immediately."


    Ye Feng looked at the two fairy kings calmly, because he knew that the other party was angering him, so he didn''t care.


    He just said slowly: "It seems that you haven''t understood what stupid thing you did."


    Before the words fell, Ye Feng shot immediately.


    One step out, and then a punch in the air, hit the fairy king.


    "act recklessly."


    The fairy king snorted coldly, and every real fairy dared to be an enemy of the fairy king. In his eyes, this was a self-seeking death.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to block Ye Feng''s punch.


    however......


    boom!


    A loud noise suddenly spread out.


    Rumble--


    The hall shook violently, the walls cracked, and the roof collapsed, as if an earthquake had arrived.


    Da da!


    The fairy king was taken back three steps by this punch.


    There are three clearly visible footprints on the ground!


    The fairy''s eyes widened at once.


    At this time, he was a little dumbfounded, because he knew himself, the supreme existence, the most powerful existence-the fairy king.


    But now, as a fairy king, he was actually knocked out by a punch from a real fairy!


    And on the ground, there are three clearly visible footprints!


    is it possible?


    This is impossible!


    Nothing like this has happened before!


    The fairy king beside him was also surprised. Ye Feng''s sword had surprised him.


    The punch now shocked him.


    Real fairy, can actually fight against the fairy king!


    "I want you to die!"


    The fairy king in the fairy hall looks somber.


    For him, this is a shame. As the strongest fairy king, he has been on the scene for hundreds of thousands of years, and is now forced to retreat by a true fairy.


    If this matter is said, I am afraid that it will make countless people laugh to death.


    and......


    He also realized that Ye Feng''s potential was really amazing.


    It''s just that the real fairy realm can retreat him with three punches. If such existence grows to the realm of the fairy king, how invincible will it be?


    I''m afraid that I can contend with Heaven!


    Ye Feng is his enemy.


    The fairy king does not want such a powerful enemy in the future, otherwise the fairy palace will die.


    He patted Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Huge fingerprints flew out, smashing everything along the way, and even the space exploded into pieces.


    This is the use of the power of the fairy king level.


    The air rumbling, there is a sense of weight, Ye Feng should be suppressed on the ground.


    Yet Ye Feng was not afraid.


    He can face heaven without losing, let alone face a fairy king.


    Qiang!


    Unleash the sheath.


    The red sword qi hacked out vertically, and the towering palm was directly cut by the red sword light.


    Then Jian Qi split towards the two fairy kings.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1762： Threaten

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Another fairy king shot, shattered Ye Feng this sword.


    "Dead!"


    The fairy king of the fairy hall took a cold drink, took a step, and appeared directly in front of Ye Feng.


    In the end there is a huge gap in the realm.


    As far as the flesh is concerned, Ye Feng''s body cannot compete with the two fairy kings.


    So the fairy king of the fairy palace aimed at this, and wanted to take advantage of the flesh to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knows this very well.


    So he used the power of space in the first time, and opened the distance with the fairy king, avoiding his deadly punch.


    "The power of space."


    The two fairy kings frowned slightly.


    Even if they didn''t understand this top-level rule, Ye Feng''s display now can make them headaches.


    "No wonder." Another fairy king murmured.


    I used to laugh at the fairy king of the fairy palace, but I couldn''t help but even a true fairy.


    Now he finally understood that if the other party has the power of space, then there is really some trouble.


    After all, this is an invincible law.


    "Can you hide for a lifetime?"


    The fairy king in the fairy hall sneered and expected this result long ago.


    It was not a day or two since he and Ye Feng were enemies. Several times he escaped with the power of space, so the fairy king thought of a way to deal with Ye Feng.


    He waved his hand.


    Rumble--


    The portal of a small world slowly emerged from behind the fairy king.


    Reaching the real fairy realm can open up your own small world, not to mention the fairy king, he also has his own small world.


    boom--


    As the gateway to the small world opened, several girls suddenly fell from it.


    It was Liu Yiyi and others...


    "If you don''t want them to die in front of you, it''s better to stand up," said the fairy king of the fairy palace.


    Ye Feng glanced at a few girls.


    They are all okay and have been injured to varying degrees, but neither is in danger of life.


    It''s just that Su Qiyue is gone.


    But until now, he can only save a few girls back to know where Su Qiyue is.


    "Ye Feng, go away!" Liu Yiyi shouted: "Don''t worry about us."


    She seems to have been sealed up for cultivation, and she has no spiritual power at all.


    "Are you really willing to leave?"


    The fairy king sneered: "These beautiful girls are your most precious people. If you leave, they have only one ending."


    "Xiang Xiaoyu, never see the sun tomorrow."


    Another fairy king glanced at the fairy king in the fairy palace, but said nothing.


    Although the current approach is a bit mean.


    But it is also the best way.


    Because Ye Feng has the ability to have space, there is no way to hurt him.


    You can only kill him if you force him out!


    "You still don''t understand why I came here today?"


    Ye Feng is calm.


    When he came over, he thought it was a conspiracy.


    But no fear.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are false.


    "I have two things here."


    "First, take them away, and second, take you on the road." Ye Feng said.


    "You are so confident?" The fairy king of the fairy palace smiled.


    Ye Feng did not speak, he stepped out of the void and stood up.


    "It''s now!"


    Another fairy king seized the opportunity, and at the first time, he took a shot and shot Ye Feng to break it.


    That vast spiritual force shattered half of the temple.


    Like a tsunami, he overwhelmed Ye Feng.


    however.


    Ten meters away from Ye Feng, this vast spiritual force seems to hit an invisible wall!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1763： Baidicheng now

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the immortal emperor who attacked Ye Feng by surprise was shocked.


    This is his killing blow, although he did not use his full strength, but it is also a breeze to kill a true fairy.


    But now.


    Ye Feng was intact.


    At that moment, there seemed to be some mysterious force that blocked his blow.


    "What is it?" He frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng glanced indifferently at the fairy king, and even attacked.


    But he has always been vigilant.


    I have seen the means of these fairy kings in my previous life.


    So when he just came out, he used Baidi City and blocked the fairy king''s blow with the power of Baidi City.


    "You actually..."


    The fairy king in the fairy palace wanted to scold Ye Feng, and wanted Ye Feng not to fight back.


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly got stuck in his throat, because he clearly saw a giant city appearing on Ye Feng''s sky.


    That''s Baidi City!


    Rumble--


    The moment Emperor City appeared, Emperor Wei poured out, and the world was suppressed.


    The two fairy kings suddenly froze, because at this moment, they felt as if they were suddenly stared at by a huge wild beast.


    It was a breath that made them all feel palpitations.


    "This city..."


    They frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with the Baidi City.


    As a fairy king, would you feel afraid?


    At this time, Ye Feng waved his hand and suddenly a force emerged from Baidi City, taking away several girls.


    "Come on!"


    The two fairy kings frowned, and these people were the trump cards in their hands.


    As long as these young girls are caught, Ye Feng will not dare to shoot.


    Therefore, absolutely must not let Ye Feng take these girls away!


    The two fairy kings shot at the same time and took a shot. Since they could not keep the girls, they killed them.


    They used all their strength.


    Want to kill these girls.


    But before waiting for their spiritual power to approach several girls, suddenly a golden light burst out of the city gate.


    boom!


    The golden light collided with these two waves of spiritual force and blasted away.


    Several young girls entered the city gate without incident, and since then, these two fairy kings can no longer hurt them.


    "what!"


    The two fairy kings were startled again.


    Many things happened today, and they were too shocked.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    So at this time, they had a bad hunch in their hearts and stared at the golden light in front of them.


    This piece of golden light blocked their full blow, but it had not yet spread out.


    why?


    They have never seen such power before.


    At this time, the golden light gradually dissipated, and a house-sized old turtle appeared in front of everyone.


    "Swallow the turtle!"


    The two fairy kings were stunned. This was an extinct existence in the last era, which should not exist in the world.


    How do they appear in front of them now?


    This is a fierce beast. When angry, it can be swallowed at once, even the fairy king can be swallowed.


    "Those female dolls are not bad, kind-hearted, lively and cheerful."


    The old turtle said slowly: "As a king, you can kill these female dolls, which is really vicious."


    Liu Yiyi had been in this Baidi city before.


    During the period of separation from Ye Feng, several girls have been maintaining Baidi City.


    As temporary city owners, they naturally know that these immortal immortals exist.


    The relationship is not bad.


    Old turtle likes these lively and cheerful girls.


    Be the same as your daughter.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1764： It opened nine flowers

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Aren''t your clan extinct?"


    The fairy king of the fairy palace frowned, and the suddenly appearing swallowing turtle was beyond their expectations.


    "You are short-sighted."


    Tian Tian Turtle said: "If you know our strength, why do you still believe that someone can exterminate me?"


    "This......"


    The two fairy kings froze.


    Indeed, if this race is strong enough, who else can kill them?


    This is simply death!


    "You hurt these girls, you have to pay today."


    The Turtle Swallow is old and doesn''t like nonsense. Since it came out, just shoot.


    He took a big mouthful.


    boom!


    There was a torrent of darkness.


    "not good!"


    The two immortal kings frowned slightly, and they did not dare to despise them as they faced the invincible Turtle Swallower of the last era.


    When the dark torrent came, they quickly resisted, however...


    Rumble--


    This torrent impacted on their spiritual power, and even had a corrosive ability.


    They didn''t persevere for a moment, and they blasted away, and a black torrent hit the two of them.


    The already dilapidated hall shattered at this moment.


    The two figures flew out in embarrassment.


    It was those two fairy kings.


    boom.


    The two fell to the ground and looked at the giant swallowing turtle with a solemn face.


    The opponent is stronger than they thought.


    I have heard that this creature was invincible in the last era and could swallow the fairy king at once. I didn''t believe it before. Now I believe it completely.


    The two of them joined forces and couldn''t stop the blow of the turtle.


    "Really kill them?"


    And at this time, Swallowing Turtle no longer shot, but looked at Ye Feng.


    "If you kill them, you might be in trouble," he said.


    "What trouble?"


    Ye Feng is calm.


    "I know what happened." Tian Tiangui said: "But it''s not just the two of them."


    "Behind there are many sects and forces involved, and even some existence that I dare not provoke."


    "It can be said that if you killed these two people today, you would have offended half of the fairyland."


    "At that time, the world is so big, I''m afraid there will never be a place for you."


    Ye Feng glanced at the Turtle Turtle indifferently.


    "Is that right?"


    "I won''t lie." Tian Tiangui said.


    "Well said."


    The two fairy kings stood up from the ground. They had a very complicated network of interests behind them, which involved many forces.


    If Ye Feng killed them today, I''m afraid they will not end well in the future.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng said.


    But the next moment, he directly invoked the power of this imperial city to suppress these two fairy kings.


    boom!


    The two fairy kings only felt a sudden weight on their bodies.


    His legs couldn''t bear the weight at all, and he was directly pressed to the ground, and his knees were broken.


    They are fairy kings.


    But now, he kneels on the ground like a mortal.


    "Even if there is Heaven behind them, there is nothing to be afraid of." Ye Feng said quietly: "I am a simple person."


    "They want to kill me, then I kill them."


    Ye Feng looked at Tian Tian Turtle and said, "Do you know that the magic tree is blooming."


    "It''s natural to know." Swallowing the tortoise, the magic tree has been around for a long time, and it will bloom every once in a while, eight at a time, each flower is a chance.


    "This time, it opened nine flowers." Ye Feng said.


    Swallow the turtle suddenly stiff.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1765： Demon Legend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The iron tree magic flower has a legend that when nine flowers are opened, it means that the devil is coming.


    The demon is unmatched, and will wash the entire fairy field, let everything start again.


    "you!"


    Tian Tian Turtle stared his eyes round. He looked at Ye Feng in front of him. When he recalled what he had just said, a horrible thought rose from his heart.


    Ye Feng is the devil!


    An existence completely above the Immortal Hall!


    "They are already dead." Ye Feng said looking at the two fairy kings kneeling on the ground.


    The Turtle Swallow took a step back.


    At this time, he was speechless and did not know what to say.


    Before, in the eyes of the Swallowing Turtle, Ye Feng was a young man, a younger generation, young and vigorous, and did not understand the importance of some things.


    But now, when he learned that Ye Feng was the demon king, he was no longer qualified to comment.


    Swallowing the turtle is a fairy king.


    But he still did not escape from the fairyland.


    The Demon King is different, he is above the entire fairy field from birth.


    Ordinary people want to transcend the fairy land, they must be refined into steel to reach the realm of the fairy emperor, which is the realm of his former master.


    The devil was born out of the fairy land.


    This means that from the beginning, the devil can be equal to the fairy emperor.


    Once the devil grows up, the strength is definitely not under the fairy emperor.


    Tian Tian Turtle is not qualified to contend with Ye Feng, because at this time Ye Feng stood at a height he could only look up to.


    Ye Feng walked to the two fairy kings.


    Now his strength is naturally not enough to compete with the two fairy kings, unless he also breaks through to the fairy king realm.


    But he has Baidi City.


    With the power of Baidi, he can easily suppress these two fairy kings.


    Ye Feng slowly reached out his hand and pressed it on the head of the fairy king in the fairy palace.


    Su Qiyue''s disappearance is definitely related to this fairy king. Ye Feng intends to search his memory to find Su Qiyue''s whereabouts.


    "Come on."


    The fairy king snorted.


    His memory was locked, blocking Ye Feng''s search.


    boom!


    He also exerted strength at the same time, wanting to attack Ye Feng with a powerful consciousness, and wanted to fight him into an idiot.


    However, when his consciousness impacted on Ye Feng''s consciousness, he was blocked by a stronger force.


    Different from the power of Baidi City.


    Because Baidi City can only bless its strength on Ye Feng.


    There is no way for God consciousness.


    It is Ye Feng''s consciousness that is blocking the god''s consciousness now.


    In the last life, he was a half-step fairy emperor, and his consciousness had already surpassed the fairy king, and as he returned to the real fairy realm, the hidden consciousness finally recovered.


    "this is!"


    The fairy king was shocked and felt like he had discovered something terrible.


    An amazing secret.


    "How can you have such a powerful consciousness!" He looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    This is the consciousness that even he must look up to!


    "Because it''s me."


    Ye Feng was very calm. With a hard hand, his consciousness instantly broke the blockade of the fairy king.


    In a flash, all memories poured into Ye Feng''s mind.


    He saw the scene when the fairy king attacked Frost Sect.


    Ye Feng clearly saw that the fairy king hurt Su Qiyue with a palm, flew it into the sky, and disappeared in the end.


    I do not know life or death!


    "Damn you." Ye Feng said.


    Rumble--


    The White Emperor City shivered and began to put pressure on the fairy king.


    Ye Feng really moved, and wanted to crush this fairy king here.


    "Kill me, you will die." The fairy king said suddenly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1766： Liquidation begins

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xian Dian can come to this step today, naturally cannot be the result of his efforts alone.


    Behind him, there is an extremely complicated network of interests.


    Related to all fairy kings in the fairy field.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Feng kills him, it will inevitably move the interests of the remaining fairy kings, and will only be chased and killed.


    "As long as they dare to come."


    Ye Feng is very calm: "I will send them to see you."


    "you!"


    The fairy king of the fairy palace still wanted to talk.


    "Okay, you talk too much." Ye Feng''s hands rose and fell, chopping from the head of the fairy next to him immortally.


    Undead can cut off undead, immortal king is difficult to die, can also be regarded as an undead.


    It doesn''t take a long time to wipe out.


    Sword down.


    Half of the fairy king''s head twirled and landed on the ground.


    boom!


    The fairy king didn''t know what was happening. The pressure of Baidi City instantly suppressed his body to the ground, and then crushed it.


    "You are too close." Ye Feng glanced at the dead fairy king.


    He set his eyes on the fairy king in front of the fairy palace.


    "I wanted to kill you, but you were too close." Ye Feng said.


    "you!"


    The fairy king of the fairy palace only felt that his words were choked in his throat, and he could not say anything.


    He naturally understood Ye Feng''s words.


    Ye Feng is a fairy king with a sword, which is to kill them like a dog!


    Immortal King couldn''t accept it for a while.


    He was accustomed to being tall, and now he was kneeling on the ground and was hit hard again.


    "Send you on the road."


    Ye Feng is very calm, and a sword is cut out. With the head of the fairy king in the fairy hall being cut off, it means that the grudges from the previous life to the present are completely cut off.


    The most powerful enemy in the past life is now beheaded.


    leftover.


    It is the rest of this interest net who have also participated in the siege of themselves.


    It was they who had besieged themselves, and now it was time for them to find them.


    Ye Feng forcibly opened the small worlds of the two fairy kings, and assimilated them into the White Emperor City. The Turtle Swallower knew that Ye Feng could not say anything, and returned to the White Emperor City.


    In the small world of the two fairy kings, there are various rare birds and animals, and some extremely precious herbs.


    After losing the fairy hall of the fairy king, there are still a few real cents left.


    None of the upper and lower immortal halls are innocent. Ye Feng did not hesitate and directly used the power of Baidi City to destroy the entire immortal hall.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, this immortal palace, which has been standing for thousands of years, disappeared into the dust.


    "Other this fairy king."


    Ye Feng was very calm and rushed towards the other realm to destroy the ancestral door of this fairy king.


    He let several girls heal in Baidi City.


    With the collapse of this immortal palace, the whole immortal territory was disturbed.


    Rumble--


    A sea of ??bloody clouds appeared between heaven and earth, and then a blood rain began.


    This is crying.


    The fall of the two fairy kings alarmed God, and a red rainstorm swept the world.


    And just in this heavy rain, Ye Feng came to another fairyland.


    He found the sect gate where another fairy king was located, and recalled carefully that this sect gate did not participate in the encirclement and suppression in the last life.


    But this fairy king shot in this life.


    So there is still a price to pay.


    With a wave of his hand, he swept away all the disciples, and then took a picture with a palm.


    Rumble--


    There was another loud noise, and a sect that had stood for ten thousand years disappeared.


    None of these disciples were injured.


    The elders were also thrown out by Ye Feng. They were innocent.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1767： Open peace for all

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The two Xianmen annihilated on the same day, this is definitely a big event in the fairyland.


    "what happened?"


    Some peerless awakened from the deep sleep.


    "Two celestial kings are dead." In the Demon Realm, there are also invincible strongmen watching all this.


    All of a sudden, the whole fairy land was surging.


    "I can''t feel their breath." The fairy king murmured and felt bad when he saw the torrential blood rain.


    Now I feel carefully that I can''t find the breath of two friends.


    This means that the two of them suffered an accident.


    "The immortal palace is destroyed."


    Immediately after this news came: "It is a true immortal named Ye Feng. He possessed an emperor weapon, destroyed the immortal palace, and beheaded two immortal kings."


    "Emperor!"


    These two words spread rapidly through the three thousand worlds of the fairy land.


    Many people know the legend of Xianyu. In the last era, they owned eight immortal emperors, but later disappeared.


    They are beyond the existence of the fairy king, and the weapons left behind are naturally unmatched.


    When they heard that Ye Feng had emperor artifacts in their hands, they were all moved. Even old antiques that had been sleeping for tens of millions of years were inevitable.


    "This may be the only chance of detachment." Someone murmured.


    "It must be taken."


    Someone said: "This man named Ye Feng has touched something that should not be touched."


    "One is the high-level interest network, and the other is the imperial weapon."


    The strongmen in the fairy field cooperate with each other and find ways to seize resources for their own cultivation, or cultivate their own strongmen.


    Therefore, nearly 90% of the resources in the entire fairy field are in the hands of these top powerhouses.


    Their relationship is intertwined, forming a large net, suppressing everyone in the fairyland.


    Under the control of Xianyu, the strong, the strong will get more resources, and they will become stronger, while the weak will become weaker.


    The harder you work, the luckier you will be, and the effort will become stronger, and it is useless here.


    Because the only way for the weak to climb upwards has been severed by the strong on the top.


    And as Ye Feng beheaded the two fairy kings and destroyed the two fairy gates, it meant that he was standing opposite this interest net.


    He is going to face all the strong men in the whole fairyland.


    This is an unprecedented liquidation.


    If Ye Feng can succeed, the pattern of Xianyu will be completely changed, and the passage of the weak into the strong will be penetrated by him alone.


    Do all this today.


    Not only for revenge, but also for peace.


    "Now, he should have been afraid to hide." In a cave house, there was a real fairy whispering like this.


    However, his words just fell.


    boom!


    His mountain gate suddenly blew open.


    "Who dares to break into my immortal gate!" Zhenxian was furious and rushed out.


    However, when he saw the coming person clearly, he was stunned.


    Because he saw clearly, it was Ye Feng who was not someone else, but Ye Feng, who just said he was hiding.


    "How dare you show up here!"


    Real fairy was shocked.


    The news that Ye Feng was embodying the emperor''s weapon spread all over the world. Everyone wanted to kill him. Now he should hide.


    Why does it appear here?


    "As long as you are killed, no one will come to trouble me." Ye Feng said calmly.


    This is a liquidation.


    One of the enemies of the previous life does not stay.


    One who keeps a peep at himself is not left.


    If you want to block yourself, don''t stay!


    Rumble--


    When Ye Feng left, there was a heavy rain.


    The rain is red, like blood.


    This is blood rain.


    The blood rain that appears only when the fairy falls.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1768： legend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Got you!"


    Before Ye Feng could go away, someone was standing in his way.


    These are the two true immortals. Now news about Ye Feng in the immortal domain is spreading everywhere. With a little care, he can find out his whereabouts.


    What''s more, it''s easy to find Ye Feng now.


    Where did the crying happen, then he must be in this place.


    Now there are two true immortals coming with magic weapons.


    "You killed too many people," one fairy said.


    "In order to live in the world, you must die."


    Ye Feng just looked at him calmly and said, "Along the way, you can see that I killed an unarmed mortal?"


    "Can another beheaded innocent?"


    The two true immortals were stunned and speechless.


    They don''t know what Ye Feng has done. The so-called for the sake of the world is just to let themselves stand on the side of the world.


    "No." Ye Feng said: "You haven''t seen anything."


    "When these sects oppressed mortals, you didn''t see it."


    "When these sects robbed the resources of the weak, you didn''t see it."


    "Now I stand up and destroy these doors, you will only open your eyes, will you see?"


    "In this way, you dare to stand in front of me instead of living?"


    "you!"


    The two true immortals were stunned, but they couldn''t think of any refutation in their hearts.


    Because there is a big net of interest behind them.


    As long as they don''t touch their interests, what do the sects want to do and manage them?


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "Even if you die, you don''t want to open your eyes, right."


    "Since you can''t open your eyes, then I will let you hear."


    His voice was cold.


    "Under this world, the voices of Aihong everywhere!"


    Bear!


    The black flame suddenly burned violently in Ye Feng''s hands.


    This is the flame that even heaven will see when he sees it.


    It contains tens of millions of years. It is the unwillingness and resentment of all creatures since countless eras.


    "furious!"


    The two true cents were furious, and Ye Feng even wanted to burn them, which is a shame.


    So at the first time, they sacrificed their peerless magic weapon.


    "Install the gourd!"


    "Whip the whip!"


    Two golden lights burst into Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and before waiting for his action, the flame on his palm suddenly moved.


    As if he had his own life, he passed two golden lights like a gust of wind.


    The golden light suddenly stagnate, and even did not hold for a moment, instantly turned into ashes and blown away by the wind.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the two Zhenxian suddenly widened their eyes and turned pale, as if they saw a lonely ghost.


    "It''s you!"


    They exclaimed.


    I still remember a legend.


    When the iron tree demon flower blooms nine times, the devil appears, he will come with the flames of hell, sweeping everything.


    When the flame swept through their magic weapon, they felt the amazing cause and effect, which was like a gathering of resentment for countless years.


    Inside is endless cause and effect.


    Don''t say resistance, as long as it is contaminated, it will end up in a desperate end!


    "It''s not wrong."


    "Only the devil will not be affected by this flame!"


    At this moment, their bodies were shaking.


    Because at this time, they came to consciousness, what was in front of them was not a true fairy, but a legend spread in countless eras!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1769： Slash

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After guessing Ye Feng''s true identity, the two true immortals did not stay.


    Turn around without hesitation and run.


    For thousands of years, the legendary demon king, even if they feel strong, do not think they will be opponents.


    That is enough to match the existence of the legendary emperor!


    But they reacted too late.


    Ye Feng did not intend to let them leave alive.


    "When you stand in front of me, you should be prepared to be killed."


    call!


    A gust of wind blew past.


    The black flame swept toward the two true fairies like a demon.


    The speed of the flame is thousands of times faster than the two.


    Not even in the blink of an eye, the flame is to encircle the two true immortals, the flame jumps in the void,


    It''s like a full dance.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Seeing that the road ahead was broken, the two true immortals looked extremely ugly.


    "Let''s leave now, before things can happen when they haven''t happened!" they said.


    Listening to this sentence, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are wrong."


    "It is you, not me, who is being hunted down now."


    "What you should do now is to beg me not to kill you, or to fight back." Ye Fengdan smiled and said: "Although you have two choices, it makes no difference in my eyes."


    "Because, you will all die."


    "you."


    The two true immortals stared at Ye Feng, feeling it was a shame.


    From ancient times to the present, they have spoken to others in a high tone.


    Never thought of such a day.


    "Even if you are the devil, we can cut you!"


    The two sang coldly, jumped up, and came towards Ye Feng.


    As we all know, when people are killed, they will die.


    So is true fairy.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng chopped off the sheath without dying, with two cuts, and the red sword light flashed by.


    His figure has appeared in a place 100 meters behind the two true immortals.


    He didn''t look back, facing his two real immortals.


    "what?"


    But the two of them suddenly rounded their eyes.


    They panicked their hands to touch their necks.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, a blood streak appeared on their neck, and then blood spattered.


    They felt that all the power in the body was disappearing.


    And it disappeared at a very fast rate.


    It seems that there is a mysterious power eroding their power.


    "You sword!"


    They widened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng horrificly, unable to believe it.


    They wanted to say a little more mystery, but with a mouth, there was blood constantly coming out from the inside.


    Can''t say anything!


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and the black flame engulfed two true immortals mercilessly.


    When the flame burned on them, they vaguely heard some sounds.


    That is the sound of howling all creatures.


    Their unwillingness and pain.


    Now, Hundred Times has returned to the two true immortals.


    In an instant, their repairs for tens of thousands of years were destroyed, and nothing more...


    "This......"


    They rounded their eyes, as if to see countless creatures rushing towards them with an angry face.


    Lose everything.


    They are not real immortals now, but ordinary people.


    How can you resist the unjust soul?


    "what!"


    Two heartbreaking screams rushed into the sky.


    But the screams soon disappeared.


    call--


    When the wind blew, the flames dispersed, and the two true immortals also turned into a dark ashes.


    Ye Feng didn''t look back and walked toward the front.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1770： Im in a hurry

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With the fall of the two true immortals, the crying here became more and more severe.


    The original **** sky is now black, and the black is crushed, as if the end is coming.


    But this is not the end.


    It is Ye Feng''s revenge. This great change in the world indicates that Ye Feng will take the initiative to attack.


    He didn''t want to hurt the people around him anymore.


    In the previous life, he failed to guard the people around him, and today will not let history repeat itself.


    Rumble--


    The world is loud.


    It was a grisly lightning across the sky, as if there were angry eyes staring at Ye Feng in the dark clouds.


    That is heaven.


    But now Tiandao has no way to get Ye Feng.


    Not only was Ye Feng seized that vitality, but also hindered by his devil''s identity.


    Standing in countless legends, the devil has already stood tall with the sky, beyond the circulation of heaven.


    Even if it is a road going back and forth, there is no way to affect the devil.


    Rumble--


    There was another thunder and thunder.


    The dark world was as bright as day in a flash.


    In the sky around Ye Feng, there were originally only layers of black clouds, but this lightning illuminated countless figures.


    "Sinner, catch without a hand!"


    A grand voice rang in this world.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the dark cloud that had covered the sky suddenly split from the middle and dispersed towards both sides.


    With the sun falling down, I finally saw the figure in the sky.


    They are like gods and buddhas, standing in the sky, their bodies are full of divine light.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked up.


    I have been surrounded.


    If you want to keep going, you can only kill these people.


    "Are you still obsessed with it?"


    An old monk spoke, and Ye Feng''s attention fell on him.


    The monk was wearing a shabby hakama, and his body was not burly. On the contrary, he was a little thin.


    But this does not mean weak.


    Because beside this monk, standing two true immortals.


    But they all admired the old monk very much.


    Because this is a fairy king.


    There are many people who surround Ye Feng, hundreds of thousands of people, and there are many true immortals, more of them are their disciples.


    Thousands of Mahayana masters.


    Not to mention the practitioners who cross the robbery.


    "You can be guilty!"


    The old monk spoke out of the law, with a Buddha nature in his voice, and a kind of majesty.


    However, Ye Feng is a holy body and is not affected by this majesty.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng looked at the fairy king calmly: "I did nothing wrong, what is the sin?"


    "evil creature."


    The old monk said: "Look back, how many people have you killed along the way?"


    "How many families are broken?"


    "You killed the innocent, your hands were stained with blood, and you still don''t know how to repent!"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "I walked all the way to kill only the people who should be killed. Did your eye see me killing innocents?"


    He said: "It''s you!"


    "These people are doing misfortune, you don''t care, now I''m fighting for the people, but you are the first to jump out and stop me." Ye Feng said: "Do you really want to be the monk of all living beings?"


    "nonsense."


    The old monk said: "I and other immortal practitioners are all thinking about the world."


    "Only a devil like you will harm people."


    Ye Feng was quiet.


    The people in front of me are here to kill themselves. Anyway, they all want to fight. They are simply too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Even if he said he won, there are countless unjustifiable charges.


    They are not tired, they are tired themselves.


    Qiang!


    A sword rang, and the long sword came out of the sheath.


    "Okay, go ahead, I''m in a hurry."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1771： Break through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It really is a devil."


    A true immortal next to him said: "I only want to kill in my heart, even the Emperor Master can''t influence you."


    He waved his hand.


    "Arrange and cut him!"


    "Yes!"


    The tens of thousands of disciples behind him responded together.


    The sound was trembling.


    The echo was turbulent between heaven and earth, as if it had been blessed by the avenue.


    Thousands of rays of light burst out, and they are all practitioners of the Mahayana realm and the cross-border realm. They now fall around Ye Feng and surround him.


    They held the sword and pointed to the sky!


    Buzz!


    With a soft sound, the sword''s countless rays rushed into the sky, and the aura of integrity filled the world.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with the sky?"


    People thousands of miles away noticed the changes in this world.


    Here the golden light is shining, as if the saints are coming and the road is blessed.


    "There is a fairy who wants to demons and demons." said an old lady.


    "Well said."


    An old man slowly came out of the thatched hut.


    "There are fairies who are demons and demons."


    He looked at the golden light of the distant sky, his eyes gleaming with hope.


    "Grandpa, what monster is so powerful?" the little boy asked.


    "Because that''s more than a monster." The old man said: "Great, not great, add up to tens of millions, even the fairy is difficult to deal with."


    "It turns out that the fairy is so hard!"


    The little boy suddenly realized that he looked towards the golden light and shouted, "Come on, fairy!"


    In the dazzling golden light.


    The immortal smiled proudly: "This method is called Jiu Jue array, but it is a famous killing array in ancient times. There are countless immortals killed. You will definitely die today!"


    Hao Ran''s righteousness condensed on the Nine Heavens, and I saw a figure standing on the ground, as if Pangu had returned from a long history.


    This is righteousness, there is a blessing.


    Not to mention killing the real immortal, you can fight against the immortal king!


    "Kill him!" the fairy said indifferently: "walk for the sky."


    "Yes!"


    They responded in unison.


    Rumble--


    The tall figure shot, and he took a palm shot towards Ye Feng, the space shattered in an instant, and Kyushu was turbulent, as if a natural disaster collapsed.


    "A good walk for the sky."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    The blow in front of him is comparable to the fairy king, and he needs to take it seriously.


    The sword in his hand moved lightly, and the sun and the moon lost their color. I saw a sword light turned into tens of millions in an instant, and circulated continuously around him.


    "You deserve my sword." He said.


    Buzz!


    A soft sound.


    Tens of thousands of long swords behind him all pointed to the palm of the hand.


    "Sword Fourteen!"


    Qiang!


    The sword light behind him twirled and chopped out.


    This sword light is not meant to be hard against the palm of the hand, but is rotating and cutting around.


    The old monk, who had narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes after seeing the sword.


    "This sword..."


    The figure of the giant suddenly solidified, because Jianguang chopped off his head like a tofu.


    "Ok?"


    The real fairy frowned: "What happened?"


    Then he looked at his ten million disciples: "What are you doing?"


    However, he did not get a response.


    Click!


    There was a crunch in the sky, and he was shocked to look up, and there were countless sword marks on the giant''s hand.


    There was a black flame burning on the sword marks.


    Noble righteousness?


    Even before this flame was vulnerable, even turned into the fuel of this flame, the more it burned, the more prosperous, as if it would never go out.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Just when he was shocked.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly a disciple vomited blood.


    "puff!"


    Then came the second one.


    The third......


    "what!"


    Then came a scream.


    The black flame that will not extinguish also burns on them.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1772： You forgot the way you came

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The black flame swallowed the light of the sky.


    All that mighty righteousness turned into fuel, making the flame extremely fierce, as if the sky was lit, and the tall giant became a fireman.


    "what!"


    The screams were one after another, and they were all extremely sad.


    "Don''t come over!"


    Some disciples screamed like this, with horror in their tone, as if they saw a frog and a poisonous snake.


    Because at this moment, they seemed to see the innocent people they had killed in the black flames.


    They smiled, slamming their teeth at them.


    Break them up little by little.


    Seeing such a scene, the true fairy in the sky couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "stop!"


    He drank coldly, then waved his hand, and it rained heavily and the wind blew.


    Since it is fire, it must be afraid of water.


    This true fairy wants to put out the fire.


    But letting the rain hit the flames, there was no sign of going out.


    "What''s going on?" The fairy''s brow furrowed tightly.


    "Invite the imperial master." He can only bow to the old monk next to him.


    "This flame does have some problems." The old monk said: "But for me, it''s not a small way."


    "Off!"


    He spit out a word, followed the law, and a storm raged across the world.


    Even if it is a spirit fire, it must be swayed in the face of such a spiritual storm and then extinguished.


    But the black flame was unmoved.


    It seems calm.


    "Ok?"


    The result was somewhat unexpected, and the old monk could not help being surprised.


    He originally thought it was the fire of heaven and earth.


    Spirit fire is special and can burn the world, but it is not enough to see in front of her.


    But why now, when he shot, did these flames not even sway?


    "It''s strange."


    He stretched out his hand, trying to catch someone from a distance and take a look at this flame.


    But when his spiritual power had just touched the dark flames, a scene that scared him happened.


    The flame touched his hand as if the flame touched dry straw.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, he suddenly rushed along with his spiritual power.


    Come quickly at an extremely alarming speed.


    The old monk didn''t figure out what was happening, the flame fell on his cassock, and it burned all at once.


    Crackling!


    His cassock is definitely not ordinary clothes.


    It''s an artifact.


    Heaven and Earth Lingbao possesses powerful spirituality and can resist powerful attacks.


    But now, the flames are burning like oily rags.


    A hole was visible to the naked eye on the cassock.


    "what!"


    The old monk glared.


    Upon careful sensing, the spirituality on the cassock is disappearing at an alarming rate.


    All turned into the fuel of this flame!


    Seeing that the flame was about to burn, the old monk did not hesitate this time, and immediately took off the cassock and threw it out.


    The cassock burned in the air, and there was less and less spirituality.


    An artifact turned into fly ash.


    "What the **** is this flame?" The old monk frowned.


    Never seen such a strange flame.


    "You can''t hear the sound inside this flame." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Also."


    He said: "Your eyes only have interests, and naturally you cannot see the world."


    "You have forgotten the way you came, how can you hear the wailing of life."


    "What are you talking about?" The old monk stared at Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1773： Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old monk finally focused his attention on the flame.


    In the black flame, he seemed to see countless struggling figures.


    It was struggling in pain and death.


    Then he heard the wailing of the people of Dawn in despair, which was heart-breaking.


    "Come with us."


    There was such a sound in the flame.


    The old monk has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and he can become an immortal king, and Dao Xin is naturally indestructible.


    But at this moment, when he heard the sound from the flame, Dao Xin suddenly moved, almost unstable.


    "This flame!"


    He finally understood why the flame was so powerful.


    Because this is the resentment accumulated by all beings since thousands of epochs.


    The so-called noble righteousness was only borrowed from the millions of creatures, and this resentment was accumulated by countless creatures.


    How to resist this resentment?


    He stared at Ye Feng and was surprised. Why could Ye Feng use these flames?


    Why are these grievances willing to be used by him?


    He wondered.


    But he had a firmer idea in his heart that Ye Feng must die.


    Only the real fairyland can control the fire of resentment. If he continues to break through, will he be invincible when he becomes a fairy king?


    What''s more, Ye Feng has touched their net of interest.


    That''s what they agreed upon, and they shouldn''t be offended.


    Now Ye Feng is not only offended, but also has a tendency to tear up. He wants to make peace for all world, he must die!


    "You actually use such a vicious flame."


    He justified and said: "Heaven does not allow, I will eliminate the harm for the people today and cut you here."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    Until this time, the old monk did not know where the resentment in this flame came from.


    Or he actually knows, but the interests of these people have nothing to do with him, or if the people get better, their interests will decrease.


    So he pretended not to know.


    Since the opponent is going to shoot, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to keep his hand anymore, and from the beginning, he didn''t plan to let go of the old monk.


    "As big as a palm!"


    The old man sneered abruptly, and behind him suddenly there was a lot of light, and then the figure of Buddha sitting in the sky and heaven appeared.


    Buddha opened his eyes and shot with a palm.


    This palm is getting bigger and bigger, coming to suppress Ye Feng, wanting to shoot him dead with a palm.


    However, when the hot sun-like palms approached, there was a loud noise, and the entire palms disappeared.


    It was like hitting a wall in a flash.


    "what is that?"


    No matter the old monk, the rest of the immortals, now all look at the sky behind Ye Feng.


    Because at this time, they saw a giant city, slowly emerging.


    Immediately...


    boom!


    A trace of Diwei came instantly.


    "what!"


    Except for the old monk, everyone screamed and fell from the sky. They fell to the ground in embarrassment and could not stand up.


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing Baidi City, the old monk shook his heart, and the whole person was excited.


    He came to kill Ye Feng for two purposes, one is because he touched their net of interest, and the other was the emperor on Ye Feng.


    If he can get the emperor weapon, then he is sure that he will be invincible.


    Now the emperor was in front of him, and the old monk was excited, and his fingertips were all trembling gently.


    "I, will be invincible in the world." The old monk said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1774： The second emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Bring it!"


    He sneered, his eyes gleaming cold like a falcon, and the big hand covering the sky was caught towards Baidi City, and he wanted to grab it directly.


    However, this is not possible.


    The fairy king of the fairy palace had no power to fight back in front of Baidi City.


    The old monk is also an immortal king. If he wants to take Baidi City away, it will not work. The gap is too big.


    I saw a white light in the Baidi city, directly penetrated the old monk''s big hand, and the blood splattered in an instant, and the old monk froze.


    "This emperor!"


    He closed his hands and narrowed his eyes, staring at the Baidi City.


    This Baidi City was able to pierce his palm with a single blow. He is the body of the fairy king and could not be penetrated so easily.


    In other words...


    A bold idea rose from his heart.


    "This is the ultimate emperor."


    His heart was beating violently, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    The ultimate emperor.


    It was a legendary existence, created by the Immortal Emperor himself, and contained infinite power. When the Emperor Emperor showed its power, it was as if the Emperor Emperor came in person and no one could stop it.


    Only the ultimate emperor can defend actively.


    "If you can get this emperor weapon, then I will be able to sweep through the heavens and earth and dominate the whole fairyland!" The old monk''s eyes shone strangely.


    "Bring it!"


    He snorted.


    The emperor that could change his destiny was right in front of him. Even if he was a fairy king, he couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart.


    You must grab it immediately.


    So the old monk immediately shot, without any hesitation, one step out, it will flash in front of Ye Feng.


    But at this moment.


    boom!


    The imperial city made a fortune.


    The vast Diwei came, and the old monk stepped into the air in one step, and fell directly from the sky.


    boom!


    He fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, and even had no strength to climb up. The whole person was printed on the ground.


    The ground within dozens of miles around the old monk cracked.


    And around him, there are many people lying on his stomach, those hundreds of thousands of disciples, and a few true immortals.


    "what happened?"


    He widened his eyes, and just at the moment he was preparing to shoot, it seemed that a mountain had suddenly fallen on his back.


    Not even holding it for a moment, he fell directly from the sky.


    Being crushed on this earth.


    Can''t even stand up.


    Because that power is really too heavy.


    "Knowing that this is an emperor''s weapon and dare to fight against me." Ye Feng walked slowly next to him and smiled lightly: "Are you a fool, or do you think of me as a fool?"


    "let me go."


    The old monk said: "You are a beast, and you will not let me go, otherwise you will be condemned to die."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "The punishment can''t help me, let alone the condemnation."


    "And I did nothing wrong, where is the condemnation?"


    The old monk''s face was a bit ugly.


    Who dare to stand in front of him like this before?


    Who dares to talk to him like this?


    "It''s miscalculated." He knew that the emperor was powerful, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to use it.


    "Send you on the road."


    Ye Feng raised his sword and wanted to kill the old monk.


    However, at this moment, suddenly a light burst from the sky.


    boom!


    The light hit the Baidi City and exploded, but it didn''t help.


    However, Ye Feng stopped and looked towards the distance. I saw a rainbow coming quickly, and in a blink of an eye came to the front.


    Is another fairy king!


    A long sword in his hand exudes a terrifying Di Wei.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1775： This time i save you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    That is an emperor.


    The second emperor artifact, when this long sword appeared, the power of Baidi City was suddenly weakened by 30%.


    "I''ll help you!"


    This fairy king is a middle-aged man. He raised the long glass sword in his hand and slashed it towards Baidi City.


    boom--


    The huge explosion, Baidi City was shaken for the first time, shocked by this huge force for three meters.


    It was only three meters back.


    "what!"


    The old monk roared, broke away from Diwei, and rushed into the sky.


    The two fairy kings stood together, and Liuli''s long sword blocked Diwei. Now the situation is not good for Ye Feng.


    "You came just right." said the old monk.


    "Behead this devil together." The middle-aged man said, "I heard that he was also an emperor, and I also brought the treasures of my ancestors. I didn''t expect to be restrained."


    "This is the right time and the right people, and he will definitely die."


    The old monk nodded.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the two fairy kings in front of him.


    Because the other party has the emperor''s artifact, even though the white emperor city in Ye Feng''s hands is stronger, they can no longer suppress the two in front of him.


    The gap between the realms is here.


    But even if he couldn''t beat the opponent, Ye Feng could leave safely.


    I didn''t use the White Emperor City at first, so I dared to jump in front of the fairy king in the fairy palace. Now it doesn''t matter if there is another fairy king.


    "It''s just the two of us who want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s still a bit difficult." The old monk said.


    He couldn''t see through Ye Feng, and had just suffered a big loss.


    So he doesn''t think two people can kill Ye Feng, he must have enough confidence.


    "What do you think?" said the middle-aged man.


    "His heart demon." said the old monk.


    He looked at Ye Feng, the Buddha''s light flashed in his eyes, and he said aloud, "Not yet, when will I wait!"


    He only heard him fall, and a ray of light fell from the sky, covering Ye Feng.


    The rich black gas poured out from Ye Feng''s body.


    In a blink of an eye, this black gas turned into Ye Feng.


    Only his body is full of evil spirits.


    This is Ye Feng''s flayer.


    Ye Feng is very familiar with the demon in front of him.


    Because in the last life, it can be said that the failure to cross the robbery was due to the influence of this demon.


    I thought I would never meet him again, but I never expected to meet in such a situation.


    Do you want to fight one against three?


    This demon has all his abilities and all his strengths.


    It can be said that this demon is another self, and only one will understand oneself.


    A heart demon is more difficult to deal with than two fairy kings.


    The most important thing is that this demon can also control Baidi City.


    "There are three people now." The old monk smiled.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but admire: "This trick, wonderful."


    How difficult it is to deal with the demons, and those who have experienced it are naturally very clear.


    "Let''s go together." said the old monk.


    However, at this time, the demon radiating evil spirits just looked at Ye Feng calmly.


    "Meet again." His tone was normal.


    He is Ye Feng''s demon. He naturally knows everything. Hearing the demon''s voice, the two fairy kings acted together.


    The brows are slightly wrinkled and I feel a little strange.


    Why didn''t this demon shoot, but just say this sentence directly?


    Does it mean that the demon and Ye Feng know each other?


    This is impossible!


    "This time, you didn''t do anything to make you regret it." The demon said.


    "You saved them, change me to save you today!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1776： Soaring strength

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing the words of the demons fell, he suddenly turned into a white light and merged into Ye Feng''s body.


    boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    The two fairy kings were shocked and felt that Ye Feng''s cultivation practice was skyrocketing at a terrifying rate.


    "I wipe!"


    They were all taken aback.


    After living for so many years, I saw the demons help myself for the first time!


    The demon has always been transformed by the unwillingness and resentment in the mind of the immortal. Once the demon appears, the cultivator must be disturbed by the demon, and thus get out of the way.


    The two fairy kings lived for tens of thousands of years, and had seen so many demons.


    I have seen countless pictures of demons killing practitioners.


    But ah.


    They have never seen such a situation now, and the devil is willing to abandon himself and become a full leaf maple!


    The demon is the opposite of this person.


    Why would the opposites help him?


    The two fairy kings can''t understand it, and they can never understand it.


    The sage still has an invincible demons, but Ye Feng? The heart demons all help him, which means that Ye Feng''s heart, or what he has done, has long been out of the realm of the saint.


    Even the opposite is unwilling to stop Ye Feng.


    Feeling the exploding power in the body, Ye Feng smiled, and at this moment he finally understood what the demons meant.


    In the last life, Heaven or Dao, not to mention these fairy kings, they are calculating themselves, and they are still calculating themselves. Last time they succeeded, and this time, they are miscalculated.


    Because it didn''t count the demons.


    Ye Feng remembered the first dream he had after rebirth. Perhaps this was the dream of the demon. In the dream, Ye Feng saw himself.


    "Will I become a better person?"


    Asked the demon.


    Ye Feng said quietly: "You will."


    Stronger and kinder.


    "This is impossible!"


    The old monk exclaimed, how could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world? Immortals have never stood apart since ancient times. How can they sacrifice themselves and fulfill the other half?


    With a big push of his hand, the huge Buddha seal revolved, suppressing towards Ye Feng.


    "You do not understand."


    Ye Feng looked at the old monk calmly.


    He was awe-inspiring, and the disappearance of the demon made Ye Feng''s power sublime once. I saw a golden light coming out, accompanied by a sky of golden butterflies, which directly shattered the huge Buddha mark.


    "I don''t know what?" He glared at Ye Feng.


    "What do you know?" Ye Feng smiled: "The dignity of the fairy king cannot be violated?"


    "Or do people who touch your things die?"


    "You are now like a dog who can only feed."


    "You!" The old monk stared at Ye Feng, but couldn''t squeeze a rebuttal in his mouth.


    "Then what are you?" The middle-aged man asked, "Hero, or a dog?"


    "I?"


    Ye Feng said: "I am not a hero with a sword and armor, just a seated audience in the Honghuang Theater, crying or laughing. After this time, I will continue to live my life."


    "Since you are not a hero, we still have no time to point your finger." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "I didn''t point you, but you forgot." Ye Feng said: "I''m thinking of you."


    "There were moths who wanted to embrace the sun, embrace a touch of sunlight, and die away in warmth."


    "There were ants who wanted to travel across the ocean and the whole world to see the farthest place."


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "The moth puts out the fire and kills itself. After all, the ants are just ants, so just wait for them to die."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1777： Emperor Sword Approves

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t touch anything you shouldn''t touch."


    But Ye Feng suddenly asked: "Are you a fairy king as soon as you are born?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly choked.


    There is no word in the mouth.


    At the beginning, he was just an ordinary ordinary person.


    "Look, you forgot."


    Ye Feng said: "In the desert surrounding the city, there is also a nameless flower. Have you ever asked: Will I become a better person?"


    "You and I!"


    The middle-aged man stumbled back two steps.


    Ye Feng''s words seemed to be a thunder, and he was penetrated from head to toe, and the previous scenes emerged from his mind.


    Long ago, he was just an ordinary person.


    He has a dream to become a powerful person and protect those around him.


    Many and many years have passed now, and he has indeed become a powerful person, even an invincible fairy king, but the person he wants to protect is no longer there.


    Because in the process of becoming stronger, he forgot himself.


    Just like Ye Feng said.


    He forgot the way he came, he couldn''t find the way back, and he didn''t want to go back.


    Finally on this day.


    He regarded all ordinary people as ants.


    But forgot, he used to be a ants.


    "You must run when you fall, and you must survive when you cry," Ye Feng said. "Crazy but lonely, these are the ants in your mouth."


    "You are a fairy king, but they are far worse than them."


    "To shut up."


    The middle-aged man glared at Ye Feng and refused to accept these words.


    "They are all ants only." He exclaimed: "How can I compare with the tall me!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "You can smile in adversity and burn in the void, even if you have nothing, you will never forget pride."


    "The paranoid but gentle, that''s what you haven''t seen in your life but still yearn for. You bite a fairy king and bite ants, you are inferior to them."


    Bang!


    A thunderstorm broke through, illuminating the world.


    The lightning seemed to hit the fairy king. His figure shook, and he staggered back two steps, the emperor sword trembling gently.


    "Nonsense!"


    The old monk saw that the middle-aged man was in a wrong situation, so he immediately opened his mouth and wanted to stop Ye Feng.


    "dead!"


    He shot at this moment and wanted to interrupt Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is not the same as Ye Feng a day ago.


    He reached out to shoot a palm, and thousands of snow-colored butterflies flew, penetrating the fairy king''s spiritual power.


    That was the last thing the guardian of the Temple taught him.


    There were fledglings flying in the wind, bravely flapping their wings in the sand and stone, all the way to the south.


    There have been seedlings that have grown up in a rainstorm and achieved the most moving sight lit by thunder.


    I control my own life.


    Ye Feng said, "How can you understand others when you forget yourself?"


    Qiang!


    Just hearing a sword sing, I saw a rainbow light suddenly rushing into the sky.


    That is the emperor sword in the hands of middle-aged men.


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, Emperor Sword suddenly shone with light, broke away the middle-aged man''s palm, rushed into the sky, and then quickly flew towards Ye Feng.


    It stopped in front of Ye Feng, suspended in front of him.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man suddenly burst into tears.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and held the long sword in his hand.


    Emperor sword exudes a gentle light, as if not an invincible magic soldier.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man shouted louder: "Come back!"


    He broke his heart.


    "You come back to me!"


    However, Emperor Sword was unmoved, and did not even respond at all.


    After all, Emperor Sword is not this middle-aged man, he just borrowed it, Emperor Sword did not recognize him as the master.


    but now.


    Emperor Sword recognizes Ye Feng as the main!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1778： Murderous

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The middle-aged man roared and slayed towards Ye Feng to grab back the Emperor Sword.


    Ye Feng glanced down at the long sword in his hand. The Emperor Sword had a spirit. Perhaps he would only choose to become the master after hearing what he had just said.


    "It''s an interesting long sword."


    Qiang-


    Emperor sword trembled slightly.


    Probably proud, because Emperor Sword is powerful and can sweep across the fairy land.


    However, in the face of the rushing middle-aged man, Ye Feng throws the Emperor Sword aside.


    The Emperor Sword twirled to the side and stopped in the air.


    The sword spirit is puzzled, why did Ye Feng throw away the emperor sword?


    Until Ye Feng caught a long red sword from the void.


    Red scabbard with black cloth on it, sword marks, and **** breath.


    Qiang!


    A sharp edge is the murderous intention of the sky.


    The red light shining in Kyushu is all endless light of killing.


    This is undead.


    Long swords made by a strong man in front of countless epochs to fight against Heavenly Dao have the power to cut off immortality and are more powerful than the Emperor Sword to some extent.


    When the undead appeared, Emperor Sword suddenly shuddered.


    All the sword spirits were frightened by this monstrous killing intention. Once upon a time, it had never seen such a terrifying killing intention while following Dou Tian Zhan Di.


    Is this going against the sky?


    Still have to cut the sky?


    When the middle-aged man saw the long sword in Ye Feng''s hands, his pupils shrank suddenly and realized that it was not good.


    He is impulsive!


    Just now, I saw Ye Feng holding the Emperor Sword, and he happened to have a magic weapon that temporarily lost the Emperor Sword.


    That was left by the immortal emperor, restrain the emperor sword baby.


    He thought Ye Feng would use Emperor Sword.


    But yeah.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would take out a long sword that seemed more horrible.


    That monstrous killing intention, I am afraid that I can feel it in nine days and ten places.


    As we all know, the emperor weapon is the most powerful weapon, but now, a weapon that is not an emperor weapon but appears to be more powerful than the emperor weapon appears.


    This directly impacted the thoughts of the two fairy kings.


    The figure of the middle-aged man paused in the air.


    And at this moment, Ye Feng made a decisive shot, and a red light instantly lit up the world.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared with this red light.


    When he appeared again, he was already standing 100 meters behind this middle-aged man.


    "you!"


    The middle-aged man glared his eyes and wanted to look back, however...


    "puff!"


    The blood spewed out of his neck in an instant.


    That is the blood of the king, which contains infinite power. One drop is all made, and now it is scattered in the forest below. It won¡¯t take long for many powerful people to come out here.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about it now.


    This is what they owe to this world.


    He is now about to kill these two fairy kings.


    "It needs to be rampant!" The old monk snorted coldly, his eyes glowed with Buddha''s eyes, and at the same time, he shot with a palm and smashed Ye Feng with a palm.


    There is no need to worry about the fairy king who lost the emperor.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The White Emperor City once again showed its might, and the vast Emperor Wei immediately suppressed it.


    "what!"


    The middle-aged man and the old monk suddenly screamed.


    Rumble--


    At this moment, it seemed that an invisible mountain suddenly fell on the bodies of the two fairy kings, directly suppressing them from the air, and fell to the ground in awkwardness.


    And those true immortals who had been kneeling on the ground, and countless disciples.


    Now trembling.


    Both fairy kings have lost, how to fight?


    Ye Feng is a devil!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1779： persuade

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In front of everyone, Ye Feng lifted his sword, and a flash of blood suddenly lit up.


    Then they all clearly saw that the middle-aged man''s head rolled to the ground, and the expression in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Undead can cut off undead.


    So even if it is a fairy king, the present spirit can''t stop the power of immortality.


    When the head of the person falls on the ground, the fairy king also wants to kill the soul.


    "You devil!"


    The old monk stared up at Ye Feng with anger and fear in his eyes.


    "If you kill me, you will cause a big disaster. Sooner or later, you will be condemned and will not die."


    Ye Feng raised his sword calmly.


    "who are you?"


    He said, "What am I doing wrong?"


    "If you kill you, you will be condemned. Who do you think you are? Even if Heaven is here, you dare not treat me."


    "He didn''t come out to talk, is it your turn to have a dog?"


    The old monk''s eyes widened.


    Ye Feng dare to talk to him like this!


    However, without waiting for what he said, Ye Feng fell off with a sword.


    thump!


    The old monk''s head fell to the ground, rolled around twice, his eyes still glared, full of fear.


    Ye Feng took their rings and burned the bodies of the two with a fire, so they focused on the rest of the disciples and Zhenxian.


    "What are you doing?"


    When seeing Ye Feng''s attention fall on them, several real immortals were startled.


    Even the fairy kings were killed, not to mention them.


    The end is definitely not much better.


    "I''m in a hurry." Ye Feng held out his hand, and the Emperor Sword twirled and fell into his hand.


    "Sword Nine!"


    When the sword came out nine times and the situation changed, I saw that the Emperor''s sword had turned into millions of sword shadows in an instant, pouring out like a rainstorm.


    "what!"


    The screaming sounded loudly here.


    None of them appear innocent.


    Ye Feng is decisive in killing, if it is innocent, he will not appear in front of him, and he will not come here with these people.


    "you!"


    Several true immortals glared their eyes, but Ye Feng didn''t expect to start without saying a word.


    But now Diwei is suppressing, they have no ability to fight back.


    Rumble--


    The dark sky became darker.


    The **** clouds covered the sky and the sun was pouring, and a blood rain poured down from this world.


    The whole world is bloody.


    Ye Feng was advancing in the blood rain, and the fairy kings in the fairyland were few and far between. Now they were all peeping out of themselves and were killed by themselves.


    Even if the other couples want to get started, they are completely afraid of it now.


    They must know that Emperor Sword was taken away by themselves.


    Two pieces of emperor artifacts, they will come out without killing.


    There are a few fairy kings left. Ye Feng didn''t rush to kill them. He knew that the fairy kings in the fairy land knew that only five were killed.


    Now kill four.


    Another one, although he has not stood up yet, Ye Feng decided to go to him in person.


    The other fairy kings either did not ask the world, or sent the sentient beings, Ye Feng did not want to control.


    "Ye Feng."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked back.


    It was an old man who spoke, and there was a kind of amiable feeling in his body.


    This is also a fairy king.


    "You shouldn''t kill them," the old man said.


    Ye Feng said: "Give me a reason."


    "Or do you want to avenge them?"


    "No." The old man said slowly: "If you kill them, the devil will have a chance to kill them."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1780： I will stop them

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "These kings are certainly wrong, but it is because of their existence that they can guarantee the peace of this fairyland."


    "Because they blocked the attack of the Mozu."


    Ye Feng smiled: "Let some people who are in trouble with Immortal Territory protect the Immortal Territory. Has it turned out that Immortal Territory is already unbearable to this point?"


    The old man frowned slightly, not knowing how to answer.


    Ye Feng went on to say: "Because the fairyland is unbearable, there is a need for change here."


    "And all the creatures in heaven and earth are also looking forward to change. I kill them, but I just did what people in the world want to do."


    "Today I will not kill them, and someday someone will do it."


    "Then you can''t shoot at this juncture," the old man said.


    "Now the Devil''s situation is wrong." He said: "The Iron Tree Demon Flower has opened nine flowers, and the Demon Lord is here. Now the Demon Race is very excited, and there are signs of attack."


    "Originally, there were a few fairy kings, but the Mozu didn''t dare to let it go. Now you kill them. They can say that they have no worries."


    "You make a big mistake," the old man said.


    Ye Feng said quietly: "I know what you say."


    "Monsters are you."


    He said: "I will go to the Demon Race."


    "After all, some accounts still need to be calculated."


    The old man frowned more tightly: "What do you want to do?"


    "I am alone, stopping the Demon Race." Ye Feng said: "This thing started for me, and naturally ended by me."


    "Are you crazy?" the old man shocked.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said, "I know exactly what I am doing."


    "But before that, I still have two things to do." He walked slowly towards the distance.


    "What is it?" the old man asked.


    He is a fairy king, and should be able to count everything, but his calculations have no effect on Ye Feng''s body at all.


    "Kill someone, find someone." Ye Feng said.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    Hearing Ye Feng say this, the old man suddenly jumped in his heart.


    This time things are great. Is the person Ye Feng is going to kill ordinary people?


    I''m just afraid of making another **** storm.


    However, he did not get Ye Feng''s answer, because Ye Feng stepped out, and the Void Tunnel appeared in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in front of him. The old man was stunned and immediately pinched his fingers to find the trace of Ye Feng.


    "Straight across a world!"


    The old man was shocked, and his ability to cross borders in a flash was already comparable to the fairy king.


    "that place......."


    The old man suddenly remembered a very serious matter.


    "It''s the fairy land of Pluto!"


    He was startled: "Does he want to kill Hades!"


    Pluto is the strongest fairy king in the fairy field. Let me talk about Ye Feng''s inability to fight, and trouble him. The end is absolutely miserable.


    "He must be stopped."


    The old man thought in his mind that the figure flashed and appeared behind Ye Feng.


    He looked to the front and had reached Nether Mountain.


    That is the place where Pluto lives, hidden in the mountains, outside the illusion layer, ordinary people can not enter.


    The old man looked back and was devastated.


    Where is there any illusion?


    Only the smoke of smoke.


    These illusions have long been destroyed by Ye Feng!


    "stop!"


    The old man made a noise and wanted to stop Ye Feng.


    It was still late.


    Ye Feng presses across the sky, the void collapses, the energy fluctuations hit the nether mountain fiercely, and there is a loud noise, and the mountain shakes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1781： Invincible time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old man froze at once when he moved the mountain.


    He did not expect that he rushed over at the fastest speed, but he still failed to stop Ye Feng.


    The ruined ruins behind them were originally powerful fantasy circles, and even these could not stop him for a moment, then who else could stop him?


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old man looked at Ye Feng in shock and said, "You are crazy!"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer the old man, because he had already made it very clear when he came.


    He knew exactly what he was doing.


    "who!"


    Suddenly there was an angry drink on the mountain, and the world was shaking.


    "Since you are here, come out." Ye Feng said quietly: "By the way, take your son out, I want to kill him."


    His purpose here is not to kill Pluto, but the son of Pluto.


    In the last life, Pluto was not interested in whether he could break through the emperor''s realm, but his son was extremely ambitious and proud of himself. When he learned that Ye Feng was going to break through the emperor''s realm, he immediately contacted many masters.


    It was him who killed Yueyi later.


    Therefore, the son of Hades must die.


    "You really are crazy." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man was frightened.


    Not to mention the illusion of ruining others, he also broke the sect of others, and now he dares to challenge Pluto like this, threatening to kill his son.


    Isn''t this crazy?


    "It''s so bold." The cold voice of Pluto came.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    I saw a sudden burst of light above the clouds, which contained enough power to make people desperate and went straight to Ye Feng.


    Pluto shot.


    Want to rub Ye Feng directly into ashes.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng came to death.


    After seeing such a ray of light, the old man who had stood by Ye Feng suddenly quit.


    I''m afraid this light will touch myself.


    Ye Feng looked up, watching the light rushing calmly.


    When the light was about to touch him, Ye Feng''s figure flashed, and the light actually passed through his figure.


    bumped into?


    not at all.


    This is Ye Feng''s phantom. Ye Feng does not belong to this space at this moment.


    Therefore, the light did not touch him at all.


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared next to the light, and his eyes were still calm, saying: "You come and go, now it is even, if you continue to shoot, I will kill you together."


    The light disappeared.


    There is only silence in the world.


    There was no voice to speak, and no attack fell.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    After a long silence, the voice of Pluto finally came back from heaven.


    "It''s me." Ye Feng answered.


    "Why should I kill my son?" Pluto said; "My son never leaves home, I don''t remember when he offended you."


    "When?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "It''s unclear, only a long time ago."


    "Today I am here, he must die."


    "If I want to stop it." Pluto said.


    "Then you are going to die." Ye Feng said; "It doesn''t make any difference to me whether the two of you are together, because they are both dead, but for the two of you, the difference is very big."


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The clouds were exploded, and countless figures stood on the sky, covering the sky.


    That is Pluto and its disciples.


    "You are just a little real fairy, dare to say such a thing?" Hades said: "I really think I can''t take you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1782： You hit you, i hit me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng is still indifferent.


    "The same sentence, let your son die, or the two of you die together?"


    "None of us will die today." Pluto said: "Here, you are the only one who dies."


    "father."


    At this moment, a young man standing beside Pluto spoke.


    He is the son of Pluto.


    Contemporary myth.


    Peerless peerless, one of the top geniuses.


    Just under a hundred years old, he has reached the realm of real immortals.


    A bunch of red robes hung loosely on the body, which made the skin beat the snow, the green silk was not bundled, and Zhang Yang flew.


    There was a smile on the lips, as if from the depths of hell, the Manjusahua from the other shore, beautiful and almost demon, but he could touch the darkness behind him, and the darkness was fascinating and uncontrollable.


    He walked slowly to Pluto and said, "Let the children deal with this madman."


    "Although I don''t know why he wanted to kill me, he must die in my hands today."


    Pluto glanced at the young man, and finally nodded gently.


    "can."


    "He will be slain by you."


    The young man turned and looked down at Ye Feng, saying, "Do you have any last words?"


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    "Very good, just send you on the road!"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the son of Pluto, and turned into a residual image to puncture towards Ye Feng, wanting to penetrate Ye Feng in an instant.


    however.


    Ye Feng''s figure suddenly slipped to the left.


    Directly avoided the young man''s move.


    "interesting."


    Mingtian sneered, a little war in his heart came.


    He did not put Ye Feng in his eyes. After all, he was the son of Pluto and one of the strongest geniuses.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, can he be strong?


    Buzz!


    A long sword of spiritual power appeared beside him, burst out and shot straight towards Ye Feng''s back.


    When the long sword was less than three meters from Ye Feng, Ye Feng suddenly turned around.


    Qiang!


    Emperor''s sword came out of the sheath, and there was a crunch.


    The long sword transformed by that spiritual force was not chopped by Ye Feng, but flew back at a faster speed.


    Boom!


    The long sword made by Ming Tian personally penetrated his shoulder in the first time.


    Da da--


    Pain and impact surged, and he stumbled back two steps.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Ming Tian, ??kicking his foot.


    boom!


    Kicked on the hilt, the long sword passed directly from Ming Tian''s body.


    "what!"


    Ming Tian screamed and retreated quickly.


    He quickly took out a handful of panacea and took it, his face was much better.


    He looked at Ye Feng again, his eyes colder and stronger.


    "Time and space!"


    A divine sword appeared in the hands of Ming Tian, ??and he cut it out with one sword, and a sword gas was hurried towards Ye Feng.


    When he was about to meet, Jian Qi suddenly exploded, turning into a spiral of space and time, in which Jian Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the power of time and space was enough to tear everything in it.


    However, Ye Feng''s figure flickered to the left, avoiding the scope of the spiral.


    Qiang!


    The second sword of heaven!


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed to the right again, avoiding the second sword.


    The third sword!


    The fourth sword!


    Without exception, Ye Feng avoided them all, not even his clothes corner.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ming Tian''s eyes widened, and some people could completely avoid his attack!


    "You hit you, I hit me."


    Ye Feng said this, took a step forward, and came directly to Ming Tian.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1783： Filial piety

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go away!"


    It is dangerous to be roared by enemies in battle.


    When he roared, the spiritual power stirred in him, spreading out in all directions, and Ye Fengzhen was about to withdraw.


    However, it is useless.


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed, as if disappearing for a moment in this time and space.


    However, at this moment, this violent spiritual force raged past, and he appeared in front of Ming Tian again, with nothing at all.


    "Invincible?"


    Ming Tian''s pupil shrank.


    This is the ultimate secret, and he has only heard of it.


    That''s a force that even the Great Emperor can''t touch, invincible!


    This power can make all power lose its effect, the universe is destroyed, the heavens and the heavens are changed, and invincibility still exists.


    "You can''t touch this method!"


    Ming Tian shouted: "There is no such way against the sky!"


    He burst out, standing a hundred meters away, holding the Excalibur, gathering the spiritual power of the heavens.


    No one among his peers can force him to such a point.


    Such an embarrassment!


    Even now, the ultimate trick is to be used.


    This trick, he can''t remember how many years it hasn''t been used, which is comparable to the magic trick!


    Qiang!


    At this moment, Ming Tian cut a sword.


    "Dimensional cut!"


    This sword shattered the space and split the time. The sun and moon in this world seemed to be extinguished in an instant, bleak.


    In this world, the wind is no longer blowing, the water is no longer flowing, and everyone is frozen in the air, motionless.


    Because they are all settled by the trick of Mingtian.


    This sword involves time and space. God blocks killing gods, and Buddha blocks all Buddhas.


    Dangdang--


    But when he thought that he had successfully settled Ye Feng, he suddenly heard a clear sound.


    He looked towards Ye Feng, his heart trembling suddenly.


    I saw Ye Feng holding a long sword with a black scabbard in his right hand, and waved in the air, blocking a piece of space-time power.


    He was standing in the law of heaven.


    But it is not affected by this rule.


    Because when that law had an effect on Ye Feng, he was all blocked by him.


    So at this time, Ye Feng also became the master of this field.


    "You hit you, I hit me."


    The buzzing sound in Ming Tian''s brain finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The meaning of Ye Feng''s sentence is that his own means influence him at all.


    But he didn''t wait to think down.


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed, and he had come to Mingtian: "I will send you a trick."


    Undefeated chop out the sheath in his hand, the red sword light shattered the dark world suddenly, Ye Feng cut out ten million swords in an instant, and the sky was beaten in the air, and could not fall.


    Not to mention leaving immediately.


    "what!"


    Ming Tian screamed, he was hit repeatedly, and had no chance of returning.


    Long sword sliced ??open his skin, cut off his flesh and blood, pain spread on his body.


    It''s as if countless ants are eating his body.


    "stop!"


    Pluto finally couldn''t stand it anymore, he knew that Mingtian had lost.


    Now think about it, can a person who can break all the illusions here in an instant be an ordinary person?


    Seeing that Ming Tian was going to be beheaded by Ye Feng, he finally couldn''t help but shoot.


    boom!


    A little bit, a golden light shot towards Ye Fengdong.


    Want to sneak attack on Ye Feng at this time and kill him.


    However, Ye Feng had expected it.


    When the golden light was approaching, he reached for a catch, pinched the neck of Ming Tian, ??and turned around.


    Boom!


    Jin Guang pierced the heavenly eyebrows for the first time.


    His eyes were suddenly round, and he looked at the Pluto in disbelief.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1784： Showdown Pluto

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Pluto also froze in place.


    Originally, he wanted to attack Ye Feng, but he did not expect Ye Feng''s reaction to be so fast, he even used the sky to resist his moves.


    "Do not!"


    Even the strongest fairy king in the contemporary era, Pluto couldn''t help but cry out.


    That is his son.


    It is also the most talented genius in the fairyland.


    Pluto will pin his hopes on the body of Ming Tian, ??but unexpectedly, Ye Feng has killed his son now.


    "You actually dare!"


    He glared at Ye Feng and shot again before his words fell.


    The same black light exploded towards Ye Feng, trying to kill him, but the speed was faster than the previous one, and the power was more powerful.


    However, in the face of such light, Ye Feng responded in the same way.


    He moved his right hand, blocking the black light again with the sky.


    This time the power of black light is much greater.


    Boom!


    Ming Tian''s head turned out to be unable to block this light!


    The black light penetrated the sky of Ming Tian''s head, and then continued to burst towards Ye Feng''s heart.


    But Ye Feng''s body side avoided this light.


    "I want you to die." Pluto''s eyes saw Ming Tian close his eyes.


    There are two blood holes in his head, both of which have been pierced, brightened up and down, and the most terrible are still near the heart of the eyebrow.


    Ordinary people who are hit in this position will definitely die, not to mention the breakdown.


    Now this position of Netherworld is broken.


    And the fairy king shot through, even if he was a real fairy.


    He didn''t even have a chance to say his last words, so he closed his eyes and left unwillingly.


    In the end, he did not expect that the man who killed him was Pluto.


    "It was you who killed him." Ye Feng looked at Pluto calmly and threw the body of Xingtian aside: "If you want to take revenge, commit suicide."


    "you!"


    Ming Tian glared at Ye Feng, the murderous intention in his eyes could not be controlled anymore, and the red light kept flashing.


    Even if Ye Feng said the smallpox was falling, he would not listen to a word.


    right now.


    He just wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    "Dead!"


    An angry scream, shaking earth and earth.


    I saw a dharma body suddenly stood up from behind Pluto, standing upright, and only the knee position of this dharma body could be seen under the clouds.


    His height has broken through the sky and can''t see the end.


    This is the world of Pluto.


    If he wants to, he can level this world.


    "I reminded you earlier." Ye Feng''s eyes looked at Pluto also instantly indifferent: "If you want to shoot, I will kill you too."


    "You can''t kill me yet." Hades said coldly.


    "What you think you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ye Feng said.


    Rumble--


    An imperial city emerged in the sky above Ye Feng''s head.


    The city seems to be infinitely large, the same can not see the margin.


    Thousands of people were shrouded in shadow.


    People looked up blankly, watching the darkness above their heads: "What happened?"


    "Emperor Tool!"


    Pluto finally realized that the terrible Emperor Wei, now standing in front of himself, as if not a true fairy, but an emperor!


    The imperial city was so turbulent that even the world of law and turmoil was turbulent.


    not only that.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    Ye Feng took the Emperor Sword in his hand.


    The two emperors are now controlled by Ye Feng, and the mighty emperor''s power is far beyond Tianwei, and the world is rumbling.


    boom!


    I saw that Fa Fa heaven and earth suddenly kneel on the ground!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1785： stop

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Pluto is the most powerful fairy king in the fairy land.


    If you only have one emperor weapon, you may not be able to kill him.


    But now, he has two emperors, so Ye Feng does not intend to show mercy to his men. He had given him a chance before, but he didn''t catch it.


    "Two emperors."


    Even the well-known Pluto, after seeing the two emperors of Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    In this era of no emperor.


    Ye Feng still has two emperors in his hands!


    Is he a descendant of some great emperor?


    Such thoughts emerged in Pluto''s heart, otherwise how to explain the situation in front of him, a true immortal has two emperors!


    As an immortal king, he has never received an emperor weapon.


    Haven''t even touched it!


    But right now, there is no time to think about Pluto. The divine power is magnificent, even if he is about to stand still.


    Not to mention the world behind him.


    Already kneeling on the ground, his body split apart.


    "You must kill him before he can shoot." Pluto thought in his heart.


    Qiang!


    He drew a long sword from the void, which was a black long sword, like a black crystal, exuding the starry night light.


    This is the Sword of Hades.


    With him for thousands of years, many powerful enemies died under his long sword.


    "The Emperor Tool is not so easy to deal with."


    Pluto murmured and did not dare to underestimate the two emperor weapons owned by Ye Feng. After all, it was the ultimate weapon left by the invincible existence of the last era.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly he spit out a sperm of blood, and Yin Hong''s blood sprinkled on the long sword, and suddenly the same color as the night was stained with blood red.


    Buzz-


    The long sword trembled gently.


    The blood of the fairy king contains great power, which can easily destroy a planet. Now the power contained in this sperm of blood is enough to push the world.


    Immortal swords can hardly bear such a powerful force.


    "dead!"


    The cold light flashed in Pluto''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand threw hard.


    boom!


    The sharp long sword tore the void, turned into a streamer, and shot straight towards Ye Feng.


    Pluto wanted to kill Ye Feng before he shot.


    Ye Feng looked at Pluto''s shot, and he had already thought of a countermeasure in his heart.


    When Pluto saw that Immortal Sword was about to stab Ye Feng, a smile was already on his face.


    Containing a blow of his blood, it is simple to destroy this world, let alone kill a true fairy.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly solidified.


    Because he clearly saw...


    Ye Feng even pulled out a long sword from the void.


    The second long sword!


    Moreover, it is exuding the coercion that can be compared with the emperor!


    what is this?


    Wait for Pluto to think clearly.


    when!


    There was a crunch.


    The fairy sword, which was only one meter away from Ye Feng''s eyebrows, was shot open by immortality.


    "This is impossible!"


    Pluto couldn''t help but scream, this is his killing trick, was it so easily resolved?


    "It''s my turn."


    Ye Feng said this, and then with his left hand stretched out, the Emperor Sword twirled and fell into his hand.


    He held the Undead in his right hand, and the Emperor''s sword in his left, and walked slowly towards Pluto.


    "you!"


    Pluto wanted to speak, but as soon as he reached his throat, a powerful diwe pressed down.


    boom!


    As strong as him, in front of this diwei, it is still not enough to look at.


    He was directly crushed on his knees, unable to stand up.


    Ye Feng walked in front of Hades and slowly lifted Undead.


    "and many more!"


    At this time, someone suddenly stopped Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1786： I help you find

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng turned his head, and the person who had just started to stop him was the old man who had followed him.


    "You can''t kill him." The old man said.


    "Give me a reason." Ye Feng said.


    "He is the Hades." The old man said seriously: "The most powerful fairy king in the fairy field, with him, can calm the demons of the demon world."


    "We have lost too many fairy kings. If Hades are no longer there, then the fairy land is in danger."


    The old man saw Ye Feng''s long sword in his hand and thought that Ye Feng had listened to what he said.


    But before he took a long breath, he suddenly saw a flash of red light.


    Pluto''s head turned to heaven.


    "you!"


    The old man was taken aback by Ye Feng''s sudden action.


    "Why did you kill him anyway!"


    The old man''s heart was beating wildly, and he was really angry.


    "Because he was dead." Ye Feng said calmly; "I gave him a chance before, but he didn''t cherish it, maybe he was too stupid to think he could beat me."


    "you!"


    The old man has no idea what to say.


    "I know what you are going to say." Ye Feng put away the emperor artifact and said slowly: "The Demon side, I will naturally solve it."


    "It''s up to me to let things happen."


    He said; "But before, I was looking for someone."


    "Who are you going to kill!"


    The old man jumped in his heart and thought that Ye Feng was going to kill again. Now that the fairy king in the fairy field is only a handful, he has already been killed by half.


    Now there is one less fairy king, which is the loss of fairy field.


    "It''s not murder." Ye Feng said, "I''m looking for someone who is important to me."


    "who is it?"


    The old man said, "I will find it for you."


    "You go to solve the problem of the Demon Race first," he said: "I still know some people in the fairy field. Give it to me and I can help you find it quickly."


    Ye Feng glanced at the old man.


    "can."


    Right now, the best way to find Su Qiyue is to let the old man help.


    He is a fairy king, and he knows many people. If he shoots, he will be faster than himself.


    "I hope you get faster."


    Ye Feng said: "She was seriously injured."


    Later, Ye Feng passed part of Su Qiyue''s information to the old man and asked him to find someone.


    "In three days, I can find him in three days." The old man was a little confident in this regard, because his network was too wide and his thoughts moved, and several circles around him would help find someone.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the devil world," the old man said.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, turned around and stepped into the void tunnel.


    When he appeared again, he came to the border.


    This is the second time here.


    Last time I came here, I was looking for Bingling. Now I am here to enter the Demon Realm.


    Ye Feng was still weak before, no one noticed when he entered here, now he has become a real immortal, just discovered a few strong men in the hall.


    "True fairy!"


    They immediately left the hall and rushed to Ye Feng.


    When they saw Ye Feng''s face clearly, they were all stunned for a moment, and almost never recovered.


    "you are!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Their hearts jumped.


    How long has it been since?


    Ye Feng has grown into a true fairy!


    What speed is this?


    They have lived for thousands of years and have never seen such a speed. They dare not say that there is no one who comes later, but they are absolutely unprecedented.


    "amount......"


    For a time, they did not know what to say.


    The current situation is a bit awkward.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1787： Into the Devil Realm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The existence that seemed to be able to pinch to death with one hand is now even stronger than them.


    In addition, there were some contradictions in the beginning, so now they all have their heads down and they don¡¯t know what to say.


    Now they hate that woman in their hearts, and what kind of **** genius.


    If it were not for the two of them to make things stalemate, it would not make them worry.


    If Ye Feng comes back to find them in trouble, how can he resist it?


    I''m afraid that Ye Feng is not enough to slap together.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng just glanced at them indifferently, and said nothing.


    The original grudges have long been settled.


    sieve--


    His figure disappeared in front of a few people, leaving behind a few people with a stupefied face.


    "He just left?"


    Several people did not respond.


    I thought Ye Feng came back this time to find their accounts.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. They took a long breath and felt like they were recovering a life.


    Then, it was more uncomfortable.


    Because the people who gave them this feeling were still young people who could suppress them by raising their hands not long ago.


    "He didn''t come to me to settle the accounts, so what is he doing here?"


    Several people whispered: "Don''t he want to keep the place after becoming immortal because of the things that made him feel here?"


    Thinking of this, they could not help but rejoice in their hearts.


    If there is a true fairy guarding here, then they can relax a lot.


    But don''t wait for their idea to disappear...


    Rumble--


    Suddenly a loud noise came from Skyrim.


    Everyone on the border was taken aback, looking in the direction of the sound, which was the direction of the demon world.


    Rumble--


    Even if they are separated by thousands of miles, they all clearly see that the devil is in turmoil.


    The black clouds rolled over there, and several figures flashed in the sky.


    "How dare you violate the agreement!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, and everyone recognized that this was the voice of the demon.


    He has been guarding the demon border, and often brings people to harass the border of the fairy land.


    The so-called agreement is that the two realms cannot be crossed by people of the true fairy level.


    Now Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack, alarming this true fairy, how long hasn''t fairy fairy entered the demon world?


    Ye Feng did not answer the old man''s words.


    He raised his palm.


    boom!


    A Mahayana realm of the Demon Clan was directly smashed into the head and exploded together with the soul of the god. The half of the body exploded and flew out of the Demon Realm and landed on the open ground of the border city.


    A group of people looked at a daze.


    Even those high-level executives were stunned.


    Ye Feng did not come to them today to settle the accounts, but came to the Demon Race to settle the accounts!


    The demons, who were stronger than them, were shot dead with a slap. Several high-level bodies shivered and their bodies shivered.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng did not offend.


    Otherwise, it will be dead today.


    "It''s you!"


    Suddenly, there was another exclamation.


    It is also a true fairy of the Mozu, but this true fairy knows Ye Feng.


    Because it was he who caught Ye Feng into the magic realm.


    "You dare to come back!" The demon old man''s eyes widened, and he let Ye Feng escape for a long time.


    Zeng swore that Ye Feng appeared again and would kill him.


    Now, Ye Feng actually appeared in front of him again!


    "God is going to kill you!"


    The old man sneered and compared with another true fairy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1788： I found Su Qiyue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s you who are going to die this time."


    Ye Feng is not afraid. The strongest fairy king in Xianyu is cut by him. Who else is the opponent?


    Now he can push the entire demon world horizontally.


    It was no longer Ye Feng who was chased down that year.


    "what!"


    Two heartbreaking screams suddenly passed from the demon world, and the people in the border town were shocked.


    I don''t know what happened.


    I only know that the two Mozu Zhenxian wanted to siege Ye Feng, followed by the screams of tears.


    The two demons really stumble back.


    On their necks, there is a clearly visible sword mark.


    There was no blood spewing there, but there was a black-red breath condensed on the wound, and the two true fairies were pale and frightened.


    "How are you possible?"


    The old man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the ending.


    He was defeated!


    Actually lost to Ye Feng!


    Not long ago, he also chased down Ye Feng, why hasn''t it seen for a while, Ye Feng has become so powerful?


    Can''t figure it out.


    "This is different from the past." Ye Feng said.


    Boom!


    The blood on the necks of the two true cents suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Rumble--


    The dark sky was suddenly dim, and then it began to rain down.


    Downpour like blood.


    In an instant, the world was dyed red.


    The blood rain in Xianyu has not stopped till now. For Ye Feng, hundreds of millions of people have died. Hundreds of famous sect gates are stained with blood, and there is blood in the world.


    Now the magic domain has begun.


    Start at the border!


    The blood and rain poured down, majestic, as if the rain that had been accumulated in the sky for thousands of years fell suddenly.


    "Blood rain!"


    People at the border see clearly.


    That incomparable blood cloud: "That is the blood rain that will appear only when the real fairy is beheaded!"


    "The true immortal of the demon race was cut!"


    When they learned the result, several senior executives were shocked.


    How long has Ye Feng passed?


    In ten minutes, he killed the real fairy of the Demon Race!


    Such a record, not to mention the ordinary true immortal, even if Jiu Xuanzun came, it would not be possible.


    "Is he so powerful?"


    They knew that Ye Feng was very powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Blood rain is still falling.


    But Ye Feng did not stay, and walked deeper into the Demon Territory, no blood rain fell on him.


    Compared to the enemies in Demon Realm, Ye Feng is now more worried about Su Qiyue.


    And at this time...


    Su Qiyue slowly opened her eyes, and a burst of pain that seemed to come from the soul spread to the whole body in the first time.


    "pain."


    She couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    It was difficult to remove some of the immortality Ye Feng left her from the ring, and it felt like the pain had dissipated a lot.


    Su Qiyue glanced at his situation, and his internal organs were all cracked by the earthquake, almost fatal.


    After a bit of cultivation in place, the injury was consolidated, and there was no worries about life for at least a short time.


    "What is this place?"


    She wanted to leave here, but the lush forest around her had never been to this place.


    "They must go back immediately, they are in danger."


    Su Qiyue gritted her teeth and climbed up from the ground.


    But she was seriously injured now, and she didn''t have any energy at all, crumbling.


    "found it!"


    At this moment, an excited female voice suddenly came from heaven.


    Before Su Qiyue looked up, a figure immediately fell in front of her.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1789： Be saved

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Here came a young girl with a good face, dressed in white robe, and seemed to be a disciple of a certain sect.


    "You are Su Qiyue?" The girl''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Su Qiyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, why did the other party know his name?


    Could it be that people with immortal palaces are sent to kill themselves?


    But before waiting for her to say anything, the girl said to herself, "It should be you, the head has shown us your portrait."


    Su Qiyue was vigilant immediately.


    Sure enough, it might come to kill her!


    "Don''t be excited." The girl saw through, and said: "I have no hostility, you listen to me explain."


    "No one is chasing you down, the head asked us to come to you, saying that you might be here, and then it seems that a man named Ye Feng is looking for you."


    "He said you are seriously injured now."


    The girl looked at Su Qiyue seriously, her clothes were ragged, and there were blood stains on her body. She was obviously seriously injured.


    "Ye Feng."


    Hearing this, Su Qiyue was at ease.


    But he still did not relax his vigilance, because this may also be a conspiracy.


    "Change the clean clothes first." The girl took out a set of clothes and said, "I will take you to the sect, and the head will arrange everything."


    "You must believe me." She looked at Su Qiyue sincerely.


    Now Su Qiyue is injured, and she can''t fully exert her strength. If the girl wants to do something, she doesn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Looking at the girl''s sincere eyes, Su Qiyue took a deep breath.


    "I will go with you."


    Even if it was a conspiracy, she had to go over and fight for Ye Feng''s first chance.


    Change Ye Feng''s safety with yourself.


    "Sister, you''re so beautiful." After seeing Su Qiyue, who was completely cleaned, was instantly enchanted, the girl''s eyes were full of envy.


    Su Qiyue shook his head and said, "There is nothing to envy."


    "The heart of loving beauty is for everyone. However, people often only value the appearance and ignore the heart. In fact, only a pure heart is true beauty."


    "You can also be gorgeous."


    The girl stunned for a moment.


    "No wonder." She suddenly realized.


    "No wonder my sister can let the master order to find you." The girl said: "I will definitely learn from my sister in the future."


    "Who is the master?" Su Qiyue asked.


    "A supreme existence, the head said he was a fairy king."


    "Fairy King." Su Qiyue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and they are also fairy kings. Will they be related to the fairy king in the fairy palace?


    "The Daoist has been guarding the fairyland, leaving Taoism everywhere, teaching people to practice, and now there are legends about him everywhere." The girl''s eyes shone with admiration.


    That should not be the person on the side of the immortal palace.


    Su Qiyue thought so.


    "It''s not too early, I''ll take you back to Zongmen." The girl took Su Qiyue''s hand, lifted her up with her spiritual power, and left quickly.


    Almost half a day later, the two finally walked through the forest and saw people.


    A Zong Men slowly appeared in front of Su Qiyue.


    "I found someone!"


    The girl shouted excitedly before it fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    A shocked voice was heard immediately inside the hall: "Hurry in!"


    The girl pulled Su Qiyue into the hall quickly.


    Here is brilliant, and several senior executives are gathering here, as if discussing something.


    Now when they saw Su Qiyue, they were all stunned.


    "fast!"


    The head of the master recovered, and immediately said, "Old man medicine, come and see if she has any fatal injuries!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1790： Related to the safety of Xianyu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The voice spread in the hall, and another old man in a daze recovered.


    "Oh!"


    He responded twice and hurried over.


    "Little girl, don''t be nervous."


    The old man was very kind. He lightly touched Su Qiyue with a cane in his hand, and a green light enveloped her.


    After a while the green light dissipated.


    The old man also had a general understanding of Su Qiyue''s injuries.


    "Severe injuries, but no danger to life." The old man took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Su Qiyue. "This is the elixir I made. Although it can''t cure your injury, it can accelerate The speed of recovery can also relieve pain."


    "Thank you."


    Su Qiyue took it, but did not eat it.


    At first, I was a little vigilant. Second, I also had a lot of immortality.


    Ye Feng personally refined it for her.


    "Don''t talk more."


    The head said: "You are now seriously injured and need the most cultivation."


    He glanced at the girl who brought Su Qiyue back and said, "You take her to rest, and then you will take care of her during this time."


    "Until the Master comes over."


    "I know." The girl nodded excitedly.


    This is the task commanded by the head, she must do well, because it is related to her future.


    If Su Qiyue did not have any accidents during this period, then she will definitely receive a lot of care in this sect in the future.


    "I''ll contact the master." The head hurried away.


    After finding Su Qiyue, this is definitely a great achievement.


    Previously, the Master had commanded that whoever could find this girl would reward Supreme Master Gong with a resource of tens of millions.


    That is enough resources to support a large gate.


    Now, their sect is not too big, these things are very much needed.


    Even if he knew that Su Qiyue''s identity was not simple, he might have secret treasures on his body, but he didn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    That''s the person the Dao is looking for.


    If Su Qiyue lost a lot of hair on them, I am afraid that their entire sect will be wiped out in an instant. During this time, they should wait for Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue was curious.


    Who is that master? What is the relationship with Ye Feng? What about the fairy king in the fairy palace?


    "After a while, I will take care of you." The girl pinched her waist proudly.


    Then he brought Su Qiyue to a luxurious room.


    "This is the backyard. Normally no disciples come here. The aura here is also very good and suitable for cultivation." She said.


    "Thank you." Su Qiyue nodded and walked into the room, neat and tidy.


    "Why do you want me?" Su Qiyue asked.


    "Because someone named Ye Feng." said the girl.


    At the beginning, the Taoist Dharma body appeared, tall like Pangu, which can be lifted up from the sky. She will not forget every word that the Taoist said.


    "The Master said, you are related to the safety of the entire Immortal Territory."


    Su Qiyue puzzled: "Why?"


    "Because that is called Ye Feng." The girl said: "You must have been in a coma for a while, I don''t know what happened to the fairy land."


    "We know that you were injured by the fairy king in the fairy palace."


    "The Taoist also told us that the fairy king of Xiandian was cut by Ye Feng, not only the fairy king of Xiandian, Ye Feng cut several fairy kings in a row."


    "I heard that until now, the blood rain has not stopped."


    "Now that Ye Feng is heading to the Demon Territory to guard the Demon Race, the premise is to let the Master find you."


    "If you can''t find you in three days, Ye Feng may be coming back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1791： secret

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This sentence, the girl is naturally joking.


    But this is what she heard from the anxious tone of the Taoist master. If you really cannot find Su Qiyue, it will be a disaster for Immortal Territory.


    Hearing this, Su Qiyue finally stopped being vigilant.


    Ye Feng should be back.


    Su Qiyue took a long breath and settled down.


    really......


    There is nothing he cannot do.


    Three days later.


    The Master came in person to take Su Qiyue and heal all her injuries.


    The girl who found Su Qiyue did what she wanted, and received the attention of the sect, and the Taoist also gave her a reward. Even Su Qiyue taught her a trick.


    It may be difficult to become a king in the future, but becoming an immortal is inevitable.


    "Ye Feng?" Su Qiyue asked the master.


    "He is in the demon domain." The master replied succinctly and clearly.


    He wants to take Su Qiyue away and return to Zongmen. Because of Su Qiyue''s relationship with Ye Feng, he must protect Su Qiyue.


    And in the magic domain.


    Three days later, Ye Feng went deep into the Demon Realm, and the sky behind him was a **** rain.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many strong men fell under his feet, they are all enemies, they are ready to attack Xianyu, but Ye Feng is faster than them.


    The Yezu army was blocked by Ye Feng alone.


    Strategies to attack Xianyu?


    It has long been destroyed, and they are now unable to protect themselves.


    And just as Ye Feng passed through the desert, a grand voice suddenly sounded: "It''s time to stop."


    Ye Feng stopped and the voice rang again.


    "You have made a big mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You shouldn''t block our way." A black figure appeared in the sky. He stood higher than Ye Feng and said, "Your ending is absolutely miserable."


    "You can''t believe it."


    This is a fairy king of demons.


    He sneered and said: "Your immortal domain has appeared eight immortal emperors, but do you know why they disappeared?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    This involves the secrets of the past, that is the news that he did not even know.


    "Because they blocked our way." The fairy king said.


    "You already have enough qualifications to learn part of the truth."


    The fairy king said: "Now the demons in the demon realm are nothing more than advance troops. We came to the fairy realm not to destroy the fairy realm, but for some intelligence."


    "What information?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Let''s see how powerful your fairyland is," said the fairy king. "In fact, you are too weak. There are eight fairy emperors, and four of them betray you."


    "Why tell me this?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Because time is up."


    The fairy king said: "We have been here for a long time, and the necessary information has been collected."


    "Soon, our strong will come here in person, and then the entire fairy land will become our territory."


    "And this is just the first step for us to take charge of this whole Hongmeng."


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    Because now, he gets a lot of news that he hasn''t heard of before.


    "What is your relationship with Dadao?" Ye Feng asked.


    This demon is sheltered by the road.


    "The Avenue?" The fairy king smiled: "He is just one of our dogs."


    "Our strength is far above this avenue, we want to use him, but it is easy, he still thinks he is the strongest."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1792： Technology and Practice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is a mystery.


    Ye Feng did not fully believe it, but also explained a lot.


    Why Cangyun Immortal Emperor wanted to kill himself, why did the eight emperors disappear, and the sudden appearance of the Demon Race, why should they be enemies with Immortal Territory?


    "I know."


    The demon king of the demon smiled: "You must not believe what I said until now."


    "After all, this is beyond your cognition, but it does not matter, I will prove it to you immediately."


    The fairy king said slowly: "I noticed you a long time ago. I wanted to recruit you. In the future, under my cultivation, I must be a character."


    "It''s a pity," he said: "You are not obedient."


    "You killed my Demon Pioneer too much, and your ending is destined to only be buried with them."


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly threw a blue metal light ball into the air.


    Before Ye Feng responded, the light ball exploded.


    The blue current and light swept in all directions, spreading in all directions, and instantly affected the range around.


    I saw that the world of heaven and earth became dim in an instant.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel the chaotic law here.


    In this world, the order is chaotic and there is no spiritual power. It seems to have turned into a black hole, still consuming the spiritual power of Ye Feng.


    He looked at the fairy king of the demon, but found that the demon flames were on him.


    The breath is stronger than before.


    As if in a moment, he received some kind of blessing, and his combat effectiveness soared.


    "Are you surprised?" The fairy king smiled.


    "You might think that this is a kind of magic weapon, or an artifact." The fairy king smiled and said: "But in fact, this is not the case."


    "This thing is just a toy I brought from my hometown."


    "Such a thing can be owned as much as I want in my hometown."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    According to the other party, the light ball just now is not a magic weapon, but an artificial product, a product of technology!


    Combining technology and practice!


    Technology is a kind of magical thing. For example, a switch can be easily opened by an adult and opened by a child.


    That is to say.


    A light ball like the one just now can be used even by a person who has not practiced!


    Ye Feng felt the spiritual power in his body disappeared quickly.


    Quickly swallowed by this world!


    The speed is fast, and it takes less than half a minute to make all the spiritual power in him disappear.


    Behind the Demon Race is a force that has reached a very high position in technology and cultivation!


    "All right."


    The demon king of the devil said: "Now, you should understand a lot of things."


    "It''s time to get you on the road."


    He took out two blue flying knives from the void again.


    The sharpness of this flying knife shone with luster, as if some kind of machine had built it.


    "This is what I brought from my hometown."


    The fairy king said, "It''s so easy to kill you."


    When he lost it lightly, the two flying knives suddenly spun up and slashed towards Ye Feng quickly. The speed was so fast that even the space was about to be cut open.


    Ye Feng body side.


    Flying knife staggered and passed from his side, but immediately turned his head and cut from Ye Feng''s back.


    The demon king of the devil is very calm.


    He is not controlling the flying knife!


    This flying knife is attacking Ye Feng automatically!


    "Bash the wave!"


    The flames in Ye Feng''s hands condensed and turned into a ray of light.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1793： Soon after, the army is approaching

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Boom!


    The rotating flying knife actually split the light of the flame directly without even a moment of stalemate.


    It''s too sharp.


    It is already comparable to some magic weapons.


    "These things are mass-produced." The demon king of the Devil smiles proudly; "It does not need any spiritual power to control."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng had already accepted what the previous fairy king said.


    Mozu really comes from a high-tech place.


    Where technology and practice coexist and complement each other, let that world go to a higher place.


    In the end, Ye Feng also comes from a technologically advanced world, and his acceptance ability is relatively higher.


    Originally, the earth also had the opportunity to become such a world.


    Unfortunately.


    The earth has no way to store aura.


    sieve--


    Two flying knives came quickly, to cut off Ye Feng''s head.


    He didn''t think much about it either, drawing out the Emperor''s Sword and splitting the two flying knives in half with one sword.


    "Emperor weapon."


    When the fairy king saw the long sword in Ye Feng''s hands, his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly. This ultimate weapon, even if he faced it, felt a little troublesome.


    "But at this time, there should not be much spiritual power in your body." The fairy king smiled.


    This is the area where the aura is emptied.


    As long as it is a person who needs to use spiritual power, standing in this world, the spiritual power in the body will continue to flow away.


    Until there is no spiritual power left.


    Ye Feng stood here for almost a minute, and just cut another sword, I was afraid that there was no more spiritual power.


    "It''s easy to kill you to kill you." The fairy king smiled.


    "Just try it."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, the figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the fairy king, bottom to top, picking with a sword.


    "what!"


    The fairy king avoided Ye Feng''s sword and looked at Ye Feng with some surprise.


    "Why do you still have spiritual power?"


    Ye Feng''s cultivation skills are different. Spiritual power comes from the body, not from the surrounding space.


    So even if the world is now isolated from spiritual power, he will not be affected in any way.


    When the exercises are running at full strength, he is full of energy.


    "interesting."


    The fairy king murmured, and finally got serious this time.


    "You deserve me to fight with all your strength." The fairy king said.


    Rumble--


    The world exploded and the space burst.


    On this day, Ye Feng finally learned the truth since ancient times.


    Heaven is not his last enemy.


    Even Heaven''s Way is someone else''s running dog, used by others.


    The mysterious world where the devil is located is the mastermind behind the scenes. The reason why the eight fairy emperors will disappear is related to the mysterious world.


    His own death in the previous life was related to Heavenly Dao and Devil Race.


    The Emperor Cangyun in this world has to stop himself, no matter how he thinks, the clues are pulled into that mysterious world.


    Ye Feng decided in his heart that when things were settled here, he went to see the world in person.


    Technology and practice have reached the top world!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng chopped off the fairy king''s arm with a sword, and suddenly the black blood splattered.


    "Do not!"


    The fairy king stumbled back.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "You can''t kill it, you know it clearly." Ye Feng said, pushing forward.


    "I''m dead and won''t make you happy."


    The fairy king roared, a black light burst out of his body, and he shrouded Ye Feng directly.


    "This is a curse."


    The fairy king swayed, and at this moment, his spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    "I sent your message back."


    "Soon, the army is approaching, your first death!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1794： The catastrophe is coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With the fall of this fairy king, the devil''s plot to take advantage of the weak attack of the fairy field was finally broken.


    But now Ye Feng does not care about this.


    Because he learned more important news.


    And at this time, he can indeed feel that he has a certain curse, rather than a curse, it is a similar positioning thing.


    The demon fairy king placed the position on himself before he died.


    Soon after, the world of the demon will descend on the fairy land according to Ye Feng''s position.


    Of course, this is just a guess.


    "Devils must have a back hand." Ye Feng murmured: "There can''t be only one positioning."


    "This positioning is used to chase me down."


    He didn''t know how long the Devil Immortal King said "not long after", how long an unprecedented battle was on the verge of eruption.


    "It must get stronger soon." Ye Feng murmured.


    Even the eight immortal emperors disappeared because of the demon clan, let alone the present.


    There is no way to resist.


    If you want to protect yourself, you must at least break through to the realm of fairy emperor.


    "This is different from the previous life."


    He found this.


    Thousands of years ago in the fairyland, I have never heard of this news, and there is no phenomenon of foreign attack.


    But now, just one year later, so many things have happened.


    "Because I changed history."


    Ye Feng''s heart is sure that it must be because of his revenge after his return, which promoted the demon''s plan.


    There was no blood-washed fairyland in the previous life, and the sky is still there.


    But now, Xianyu was washed by blood, and several kings died. Even Heaven and Earth were destroyed by Ye Feng, and Heavenly Dao was so angry.


    A lot happened during this time.


    The demon finally seized the opportunity and was about to attack.


    "go back."


    He did not continue to stay in the magic domain, but returned to the fairy domain.


    We must seize the time to break through.


    Reaching a realm that has not been reached in previous life, the realm of emperor!


    The first thing back to Xianyu, he found the master and asked Su Qiyue where he was.


    "rest assured."


    The master smiled: "I found it for you."


    "Are you okay." Ye Feng cared, although now Su Qiyue seems to have nothing, but from the memory of the fairy king in the fairy palace, Su Qiyue was shot.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Qiyue smiled and said, "The Lord cured my injury."


    "It''s you instead."


    She looked at Ye Feng with concern and said, "I heard that you went to the Demon by yourself, haven''t you been injured?"


    "Has the other things been handled again?"


    Su Qiyue refers to heavenly things.


    "Nature." Ye Feng nodded.


    Su Qiyue recovered from his injury. This is a good thing. Ye Feng looked at the master and decided to tell the other party the truth about the matter, which was regarded as a reward.


    "I know the truth about the disappearance of the eight emperors." Ye Feng said.


    The Taoist suddenly stunned, then shocked: "What?"


    "How did you know?"


    "The demon king of the demon." Ye Feng said: "The demon who are threatening the fairy field is just a small team. They have not used their real strength."


    "This is impossible!" The Taoist couldn''t believe it.


    The demon who threatened Xianyu for millions of years is just a squad?


    So how powerful are their true strengths?


    It''s just a small team, so that Nuo Da''s fairy field was helpless for so many years.


    "The disappearance of the eight Immortal Emperors is related to the real Demon Race."


    Ye Feng said: "According to the news, four of the fairy emperors betrayed the fairy land."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1795： There are still many things to do

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Four immortal emperors have betrayed the immortal domain. This news is very shocking to the elder king like Dao.


    "How can this be?"


    The Taoist stumbled back.


    "That''s the supreme adult!"


    In his mind, the legendary eight emperors were all invincible characters.


    Each one is a legend, a supreme existence. They are invincible in the world and have a peerless style. It is the hope of the fairyland and the existence they look up to.


    But now, suddenly heard the news of the immortal emperor''s rebellion.


    Even the Daoist with a strong psychological capacity can''t accept it now.


    The existence that they looked up to suddenly collapsed.


    "This news must not be circulated," the Taoist said.


    Immortal Emperor is the belief of immortal domain.


    If the news that Immortal Emperor betrayed Immortal Territory spread, I am afraid that it will make countless people confused.


    The person who has always worshipped turned out to be a traitor.


    No one can accept this result!


    Ye Feng told the master again: "Before the death of the demon king of the Demon Race, he told me that their army would come over soon, so you should prepare early."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng left Su Qiyue.


    He also has to find a way to deal with the coming disaster.


    Not only did he have to find a way to break through to the realm of the fairy emperor, he also had to find a way to let a few girls break through to the realm of the fairy king.


    When that army invaded, I was afraid that the fairy king would have the ability to protect himself.


    The high technology of Mozu, and the help of immortal emperor, the two emperor weapons in their hands, I am afraid that they cannot protect a few girls.


    What''s more, I am not the first generation master of these emperors.


    Ye Feng did not know what kind of means these immortal emperors left on the emperor.


    These emperors are like double-edged swords, not only capable of killing enemies, but also slashing themselves.


    "Is there a catastrophe?" Although Su Qiyue didn''t know the history of Immortal Territory, he could hear it. There must be something serious happening.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded, there was nothing to hide, and everyone said they faced it together.


    Su Qiyue subconsciously grabbed Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Do not worry."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "It will be fine, I will protect you."


    Despite facing an enemy he had never seen in his previous life, Ye Feng is still calm and his road has not been completed.


    How could it stop here?


    Ye Feng grabbed Su Qiyue''s hand and said, "I have avenged you."


    "Well." Su Qiyue nodded. "In fact, I can come by myself. I''m worried that you will get hurt."


    "no need to worry."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "All those who are hostile to us no longer exist."


    "From now on, you can safely walk in the fairy field, and no one will come out to block your way."


    The fairy hall was turned over by him again, and many famous people disappeared.


    The blood rain was pouring, and until now there was no sign of stopping.


    It can be said that the entire fairy field has been rectified by him. He is the strongest in the fairy field and has no enemies.


    In order to protect the girls around him, and in order not to let the things of the previous life reappear, Ye Feng is determined to treat the impending changes well.


    Some ideas have come to his mind.


    "Next, we have a big fight." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Su Qiyue stood by his side with a very gentle voice: "No matter what you do, I will always support you."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qiyue and slowly lowered his head.


    A moment later, Su Qiyue looked sideways with a red face, but he dared not stare at Ye Feng.


    Where have I tried such a thing before, I just felt blushing and my heart was white.


    "gone."


    Ye Feng said: "There are still many things to do."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1796： Only technology can deal with technology

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    What Ye Feng wants to do is to let technology spread in the fairy land.


    Because the enemy he is about to face has extremely high technology.


    There are practitioners in the fairy field, but more ordinary people. When facing strong enemies, they have no way to resist.


    And technology can give them the power to fight back.


    Although there is not much time, it is completely sufficient to make technology popular in the fairyland.


    Ye Feng and Su Qiyue entered the White Emperor City and informed several girls about this idea, but they were not rejected.


    "You can take a few fairy kings to see the earth." Liu Yiyi said.


    "To this day, this is really a means for them to increase their knowledge and quickly learn about technology." Lin Yiyao also agreed.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and agreed.


    "I also need to go."


    Yun Zizhu said: "I want to see your hometown."


    She has been in the fairyland since she was a child, and has not left the fairyland, let alone Ye Feng''s hometown.


    "can."


    Ye Feng will not refuse.


    It''s been some time since I left the earth, so I just went back to take a look at my loved ones.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately acted, and he found the master again.


    "What''s the matter?" The Taoist puzzled, and Ye Feng, who had left shortly, came back suddenly.


    "I found a way to fight."


    Ye Feng said: "The Demon Race has superb technology, we want to deal with it, we must also use superb technology."


    "What is technology?" The Taoist puzzled.


    "I will show you, you will understand what technology is."


    "I will take you to another world."


    "Another world!" The Taoist was surprised.


    "I come from another world." Ye Feng said, now this need not be hidden.


    With his protection, the earth will naturally be fine, and now is the critical time, and other people will not attack the earth.


    "what!"


    The master was startled again.


    This news really shocked, another world, Ye Feng''s hometown.


    What would it look like to cultivate such a world of invincible genius?


    "When do you depart?" asked the master.


    "If you want to popularize technology in the fairyland, you are not enough." Ye Feng said: "You come with me, and then come to the other few fairy kings."


    Ye Feng took the Daoist Master to find the remaining fairy kings.


    When they learned that the Mozu were about to attack, they had no doubt.


    It has been ten years since the Demon Clan came to the fairy land. They can guess more or less the truth.


    "I didn''t expect all this to be true."


    "It''s coming too soon."


    They were originally not hostile to Ye Feng, and even appreciated Ye Feng because he did what they wanted to do.


    These fairy kings are not in the interest net, and even host several fairy kings headed by the fairy palace.


    Now Ye Feng beheaded these people, believing that they would kill Xianyu.


    They are grateful to Ye Feng.


    Now that I learned that Ye Feng was going to take them to fight against this demons, I naturally admire Ye Feng more.


    "Another world."


    Several fairy kings whispered, they have been in the fairy field, and have not been to another world.


    Ye Feng has just returned from the Demon Race, and the vitality there has been damaged, so he will not come to the fairy field in a short time.


    What''s more, they have to wait for the demon army to come over.


    So now Ye Feng takes several fairy kings out of the fairy land, and there is no problem.


    On this day, the sun was shining brightly.


    Ye Feng took several fairy kings and set foot on the way back to earth.


    There is a tunnel to the earth in the old site of Xian Temple. Ye Feng took a few people to enter. When he walked out of the tunnel, there was a blue planet in front of him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1797： Cant see through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking at a planet as small as a marble in front of him, several fairy kings were a little dazed.


    "This is your hometown?"


    What a small place.


    They feel that they can turn this planet into fly ash in one breath, which is too small to be a dust in the universe.


    "You have to seal your cultivation base." Ye Feng said: "The seal is under the real fairy."


    "I can''t do my best after entering."


    "That''s nature." A few fairy kings nodded, and they didn''t even think about destroying the earth. They came here today, mainly to see Ye Feng''s hometown.


    "Since you are here, please follow the rules here, because I have other things to do."


    "understand."


    Then several figures dispersed.


    They fell into the earth and flew towards where they wanted to go.


    Because the seal was repaired, when they came, the earth was still calm, the space was not broken, and there were no terrifying tsunami and terrible earthquake.


    Ye Feng took the girls home.


    I have no parents, but a few girls have.


    Moreover, no one should go to incense for a long time before the parents'' grave.


    I just brought a few girls in the past, and it was also introduced to my parents...


    And this time.


    The master of the land fell near the Kunlun Mountain in the Dragon Kingdom, because he felt that the aura here was the most aura, and he wanted to have a sect of cultivation here thousands of years ago.


    "This is the place with the most aura, but it is worse than some barren land in the fairy field. It is really not suitable for cultivation." He murmured like this.


    "So how do people here live?"


    He wondered what Ye Feng''s hometown looked like.


    He walked out of the mountains, cast a stealth trick, and carefully observed the people here.


    "There is no aura on him, it is indeed ordinary people."


    The Taoist master''s ability to accept new things quickly. He realized that he was different from these people''s clothes, so he transformed into a suit, changed his face and changed it into a handsome man in his twenties.


    "What is technology?"


    He did not forget the purpose of coming here.


    The Taoist followed the people and walked into a village, suddenly stunned.


    What are those steel boxes acting on the road? Without spiritual power, how did it move?


    He vaguely realized that this might be technology.


    "It must be understood!" the Master murmured.


    "The quickest way to understand all this quickly is to find someone." His eyes swept over the people going back and forth.


    But no spiritual characters were found.


    He is a fairy king, after all, he has an arrogance, he can''t look down on the average person.


    But at this moment, a glutinous voice rang beside him.


    "Brother, do you want to eat?"


    The master looked down and saw a little girl in a red dress. She was holding a little shabby bear, and her big, clear eyes were staring at him.


    "This baby girl!"


    The Taoist jumped in his heart and found the girl''s amazing talent.


    And unparalleled spirituality.


    If this is cultivated well, it will definitely become a fairy king in the future!


    The thought of accepting the disciples rose in the heart of the Taoist master.


    He pinched and counted, and was shocked again, because he counted, this girl has Ye Feng in her memory!


    She still owes Ye Feng a favor!


    "When?"


    The master seemed to see the chaotic crowd, and Ye Feng who was heading upstream...


    "He is too mysterious." He sighed.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng can''t be seen through.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1798： Tentative

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you want to eat, you can come to me." The girl smiled and said: "My mother''s cooking is delicious."


    "But you have to collect money."


    The Taoist master heard this, and the girl came out to help her parents find guests.


    It is also sensible and clever.


    I have a better feeling for this girl in my heart.


    And according to his calculations, Ye Feng only helped the girl once. It seems that he has no intention of accepting an apprentice, that is, he can be accepted as an apprentice.


    "There is still a test."


    He did not forget the purpose of coming here to understand technology, but he also wanted to find an apprentice.


    Now the catastrophe is happening, if you can''t hold it through and don''t want to let yourself be buried like this, someone must pass on his things.


    The apprentice can be regarded as a way out for himself.


    "Okay, I''ll check it out." The master smiled. As for the transaction money, he had something to change.


    It can even be changed.


    The little girl happily dragged the master to a stall. This is a stall that can be moved, mainly to buy some fry.


    "Is this technology?" The Daoist Master opened his eyes and saw the structure of the car clearly, even the principle was clear.


    "Wonderful!"


    His eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Mortal people can also control the flame, which really facilitates life." He murmured.


    The little girl told the master: "Big brother, my mother''s fried noodles are the best. They are also very cheap. You can get a big dish for as little as eight yuan."


    The master smiled and rubbed her head.


    This little doll is a weird elf.


    "Don''t make people confused." The woman glared at the girl, the girl smiled playfully, and immediately ran back.


    "Handsome, what do you want?" the woman smiled.


    "It''s a stir-fried noodle," he said, and then found a place to sit down.


    A moment later, the girl came with a plate full of fried powder.


    "Are you hungry?" The Taoist didn''t need to eat, just curious about the food these mortals made.


    "Not hungry."


    The girl shook her head and stood beside the master. After all, the money hadn''t been received: "If I eat it, it should be misunderstood by my mother."


    The master smiled and said nothing more. He would try to test the girl again.


    Test her heart.


    So, just after eating two bites, his complexion suddenly changed.


    It was pale.


    thump!


    Immediately, he fell to the ground and twitched continuously.


    "what!"


    The girl was shocked suddenly: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "mom!"


    She screamed and surprised the woman. When she looked at it, she was startled again.


    "what happened?"


    She looked down at the Taoist, she had foamed at her mouth, like poisoning, like sheep madness, certainly not poisoning, she could guarantee no problem with her own meals.


    "Quick, call an ambulance!" the woman said.


    If someone else has run away now.


    I''m afraid to involve this matter in myself.


    But this woman did not, neither did the girl. She hurriedly took the cloth and wiped her mouth.


    "Good." The Taoist thought in his mind. He is very satisfied with this girl.


    Can be accepted as a disciple.


    But at this moment, there was suddenly a sarcastic voice not far away.


    "Protection fee!"


    The woman''s complexion suddenly changed, and looking back, several young men were swaying.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1799： Run the best

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    She recognized these people as a well-known bad place in this place, and often came out to bully some small vendors.


    Now I am stared at!


    This is not good.


    "Give money." The yellow-haired man headed coldly.


    The woman smiled and said, "We also have no money, or next time..."


    "Without further ado."


    The man said: "Today, if you don''t take the money out, don''t think about having the next time, now you will smash your stall!"


    "We are going to save people!" said the woman. "Someone here is seriously ill and has to wait for me to call an ambulance. Can I give you money?


    "What''s serious?"


    A few men looked towards the master, slightly stunned.


    They quickly reflected and raised their hands to take off the mobile phone in the hands of women.


    "What does he care about us seriously?"


    "What I want is money."


    "Hurry up and take out the money, then you can do whatever you want."


    Flick--


    The phone fell to the ground, crossed out more than a meter, and came right to the girl.


    Without thinking, the little girl immediately picked up her mobile phone and prepared to dial 120 for emergency calls.


    "Can''t you hear what I said!"


    Seeing this scene, the young man frowned, strode over, and reached for the little girl''s face.


    But at this time.


    Click!


    One hand stretched out suddenly, catching the young man''s wrist.


    Quiet!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the Taoist lying on the ground. Just now this person was still twitching, and now he reached out calmly and caught the wrist of Huang Faqing.


    "what!"


    The girl cried in surprise: "Big brother, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    The master smiled lightly. The girl was kind-hearted and considered a pass.


    Her parents also performed well.


    With such parents, the Master does not worry about whether the girl will learn badly in the future.


    "you!"


    Suddenly caught his hand, the youth frowned, saying: "Aren''t you sick!"


    "I am cured."


    The Master stretched out his hand, and the young man staggered back three or four meters, sitting on the ground with a buttocks, a little veiled.


    Then the master stood up.


    "All right."


    He reached over and rubbed the girl''s head and said, "Leave these people to me."


    "on!"


    The young man got up from the ground, roared, and was hit to the ground in front of everyone. Would he still be mixed in this street in the future?


    Several other men also reacted and rushed over immediately.


    The Master does not speak.


    He didn''t use his strength. Ye Feng made it clear before he came. He couldn''t use his full strength, otherwise the earth would be destroyed.


    boom!


    A man''s fist hit the master''s face.


    Click!


    There was a crunch.


    Everyone thought the Taoist was broken.


    But at this moment, he saw the man trembling and withdrew his hand, with a painful expression on his face.


    "my hand!"


    He screamed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This face is too hard!


    "You are too weak."


    The sigh sighed. As soon as he caught with his right hand, he took the young man''s hand and twisted it gently.


    "what!"


    The man yelled, turned around in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people dared not rush over.


    He looked at the Master with a shocked expression.


    This small white face of thin skin and tender meat is so strong!


    "roll!"


    The Master took a step forward.


    "run!"


    The first reaction of a few people is to escape, turn around and run, this is simply not beaten!


    How can you hit your opponent with a punch and break your hand?


    Best strategy!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1800： Back home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Master looked at the few people who ran away in a hurry and did not catch up.


    He is an immortal king, and even if Xiu is sealed up now, he still has his own pride, just a few mortals, there is no need to chase.


    With a flick of his fingers, an aura immediately entered into their bodies.


    The Taoist didn''t want to kill, he was compassionate, but he also wanted them to pay the price.


    "They will not come."


    The Taoist reached out and rubbed the girl''s head and smiled: "If they do bad things again, they will be punished."


    Many people around watched these young people leave, which is a pity, because a few of them are famous in this street, do all the bad things, and now think that someone can punish them.


    Unfortunately, the young man let them go.


    As for what will be punished for doing bad things, they just laughed and did not believe at all, nor could they believe.


    It''s just to coax this girl.


    "Big brother is so powerful." The girl smiled sweetly.


    "Great."


    The Master said with a smile: "Want to learn, call me Master, I will teach you."


    "This......"


    The girl hesitated at once and did not call him a master.


    "Big, master."


    The woman came back to her and hurriedly came over and said excitedly, "Thank you Master for helping me this time."


    "If it''s not the master''s help..."


    "No," the master said.


    "However, the master should go quickly," the woman said. "They certainly won''t give up, and I will take my daughter away."


    "They don''t dare to come back," said the master, and then glanced down at the girl, and said; "Alright, let''s leave here first. Some things do require your consent."


    ...


    At this time, Ye Feng took a few girls walking on the street.


    "Is this Ye Feng''s hometown?"


    Yun Zizhu or Yue Yiyan, all curiously looked at everything around him, and it was nothing I had ever seen.


    "Why can these steel boxes run without spiritual power?"


    Big eyes fluttered, full of curiosity.


    "This is technology." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    A man and a group of young and moving girls walking on the street are very eye-catching. Many people stop and look distracted.


    Wow!


    Others hit the street lamp.


    "These people are really stupid." Yue Yiyan smiled and hugged Ye Feng''s arm.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    It is rare to come back once, naturally to see the mother-in-law.


    Su Qiyue my wife!


    "Go home." Ye Feng caught Su Qiyue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Su Qiyue didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a little dazed, and suddenly she turned red when she was caught and lowered her head.


    A group of people in the distance looked dull.


    It took a long time to react.


    "I wipe!"


    "Hug left and right!"


    "You mother, why?"


    At this time, Ye Feng took a few girls to the familiar community.


    "This is the place where Qiyue lived before." Ye Feng said.


    Su Qiyue lowered his head and said, "It''s a bit shabby, it''s not like everyone''s house."


    "where?"


    Yue Yiyan grumbled her mouth and said, "You can live so close to Ye Feng. I really envy you to die. Based on this, we can''t compare with you."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yiyan also smiled.


    Ye Feng bought some fruits at the entrance of the community, and he couldn''t go past it empty-handed.


    I didn''t see any acquaintances along the way, but people passing by would stare at Ye Feng and the girl next to them curiously.


    What is this for?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1801： You are too young

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Finally came to the familiar door.


    "I come."


    Su Qiyue grasped Ye Feng''s hand tightly, raised his right hand and knocked on the door, banging twice, very loudly.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." she cried.


    "I''m coming!"


    Before waiting for Su Qiyue''s breath, a woman''s voice came out immediately.


    The door opened.


    It was Su Qiyue''s mother, she was full of joy and hugged Su Qiyue excitedly.


    "How are you back?"


    "My dad and I have just returned from a trip." She said happily.


    "I came back with Ye Feng." Su Qiyue said a little embarrassedly.


    "Ye Feng is here too!"


    The woman''s eyes fell on Ye Feng behind Su Qiyue, and she smiled with satisfaction: "Come here, what other gifts to bring, really."


    "I bought it along the way." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Come in, come in."


    As they watched Ye Feng grow up, they were naturally very satisfied with this young man.


    In fact, they had already set up a baby kiss with Ye Feng''s parents.


    Su Qiyue has always been Ye Feng''s fiancee.


    It''s just that they never told them.


    But looking at the intimacy of the two now, there is no difference between them.


    "What are these?"


    When the women saw the young girls behind Ye Feng, they were suddenly stunned. These are all peerless girls, and their appearance and temperament were not lost to their daughter Su Qiyue.


    And look at them.


    It seems to be a bit cautious...


    "It''s my sister." Before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Su Qiyue spoke first.


    She smiled and said: "They are all my very good sisters, and they have received a lot of care from them during this time."


    "It turns out this way."


    The woman nodded, but she was still puzzled.


    "Auntie."


    Liu Yiyi spoke first.


    She is a human on earth and naturally knows what to say in the current situation.


    "Auntie."


    After hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the rest of the girls screamed. Lin Yiyao and Bing Ling had just returned from their tense emotions, while Yun Zizhu and Yue Yiyan had just known that they would call "Auntie" here.


    After all, it¡¯s not an earthman, and I don¡¯t know the customs here.


    "Hey."


    The women responded, they were all lovely girls.


    She hurriedly said, "Come into the house quickly."


    Several young girls followed behind Ye Feng and walked in curiously. No one had visited Su Qiyue''s house.


    "Qiyue, I came back just right." The woman said again: "I just prepared to cook, to help."


    After all, there were so many people at once, even if she had to cook, she was choking alone.


    "Ok."


    Su Qiyue obediently followed up the kitchen.


    However, in fact, cooking is fake, and the news is true. Su Qiyue''s mother is not a child, let alone Su Qiyue or her own child. How could she be deceived?


    "To be honest," the woman whispered.


    "Say what?"


    Su Qiyue was washing vegetables, but he didn''t hear the **** meaning.


    "Are you arguing with Ye Feng?" the woman asked.


    "what?"


    Su Qiyue was stunned and said, "No."


    "Then why did he bring so many girls back?" the woman said: "Don''t tell me what they are all your sisters."


    "It''s okay to lie to your dad, lie to me, you are still too young."


    Su Qiyue stopped his movements.


    But before she could speak, the woman said again: "Qiyue."


    "Mom wants to remind you that these girls are very dangerous. They are beautiful and cute, and young and moving. Ye Feng is still young, and they will be taken away if they are not careful."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1802： learnt

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Su Qiyue snorted, apparently dissatisfied with what his mother said, and the few outside were all sisters who were born and died with themselves.


    "Mom doesn''t want you to lose money," the woman said.


    "I know."


    Su Qiyue said: "Relax, I will be fine, and then I will be really angry."


    Su Qiyue''s mother had to sigh for a long time, and finally said nothing.


    While eating, she has been secretly observing these beautiful girls, but they haven''t gotten anything from Ye Feng secretly.


    Acting very politely, a sweet aunt.


    At this time, Su Qiyue''s mother thought she thought too much.


    Maybe I really thought about it.


    After eating, Ye Feng stayed for a while, and then left.


    However, it is rare to come back. Su Qiyue wanted to live at home for a few days, but Ye Feng did not refuse.


    Ye Feng took Liu Yiyi home.


    Rarely come back once.


    And the other side.


    The master finally accepted the cute little girl as a disciple, and was content with himself.


    The rest of the fairy kings were shocked by human technology.


    Mobile phones can instantly notify people who are thousands of miles away without consuming spiritual energy, and even spread pictures.


    In this way, their practitioners need to consume a lot of spiritual power to do it!


    "If this can be created in Xianyu, it would be much simpler to communicate with each other."


    Cultivators can communicate with spiritual power.


    But in this world, not only cultivators, but more ordinary people.


    They also learned some knowledge about farming.


    There are also weapons.


    They got the gun and even saw the atomic bomb, and immediately fell into contemplation.


    "These things have a certain lethality to ordinary people, but not to cultivators."


    But soon an idea came up.


    "Modify it, and if it is used by practitioners, the power will become more powerful!"


    Ordinary people can use guns to kill many more powerful things than humans, such as tigers, elephants, lions...


    If it is a true fairy, can you kill the fairy king with a modified gun?


    As soon as this idea came out, it couldn''t stop.


    Can the fairy king kill the fairy emperor with such a thing?


    They saw the hope in the catastrophe, maybe they could really survive this catastrophe.


    These immortal kings are really immortal kings who really want immortal domains, so no matter what they are, they are willing to learn and even buy a lot of books.


    "Then open a school in Xianyu!"


    Several fairy kings made up their minds.


    "We buy time for them."


    After staying in the Dragon Kingdom for a long time, it is inevitable that they will be baptized by the core values. They only feel that the accumulation of thousands of years in their hearts has been swept away.


    "Good thing!"


    They silently remembered that, to serve the people, what other people are the masters of the world.


    "After all, there are too few practitioners."


    "There are a lot of mortals, if you can unite, you might have a chance to fight!"


    After spending a few days on the earth, they have gained more knowledge than they have seen in the past millennium and 10,000 years.


    "It''s the right place."


    They are ecstatic.


    At the same time, I also understood some things: "Ye Feng comes from such a place, no wonder it is invincible."


    Suddenly remembered several fairy kings who died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "They are not blocking Ye Feng, but a complete change."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1803： Nightmare and nun

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In order to get technology, several fairy kings also got the memories of many people.


    They were all obtained without harming the other party. If they murdered, they were afraid that Ye Feng would not let them go.


    The lanterns in the Liu''s house were bright.


    Because Liu Yiyi came back, Missy suddenly disappeared for more than half a year, and now she is finally back. Naturally, Liu''s grandfather was very happy, so he gave the employees a day off.


    "Tell Grandpa what interesting things are outside." Grandpa Liu laughed.


    He glanced at Ye Feng and said, "Where did Ye Feng develop?"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly blushed.


    "Grandpa, what nonsense?"


    In fact, what should be done is just the last step.


    "Yiyi is a good girl." Liu said, looking at Ye Feng.


    "I naturally know." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I won''t bully her, it''s too late to spoil her."


    This was a festive day.


    But that night, Liu Yiyi had a dream about the dead parents.


    "Dad, Mom."


    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, because she had very few impressions of the two, but just intuitively told her that she was a parent.


    The two stood in the courtyard with their backs facing Liu Yiyi.


    "Dad, mom?"


    Liu Yiyi felt a little strange, so she walked over slowly.


    She stretched out her hand slowly, but before touching the shoulders of the two, the two heads turned around.


    Yes.


    They didn''t turn around.


    The brain turned suddenly!


    Liu Yiyi''s half-stretched hand solidified in the air.


    She was really taken aback.


    The two men were pale, with straw in their eyes and mouth, and looked like a grass man.


    Suddenly seeing such a scene, anyone should be startled.


    "It''s a dream!"


    In the end, Liu Yiyi was a practitioner of the Mahayana realm, and he instantly understood the current situation in a blink of an eye.


    She did not continue to sleep.


    Feeling a little blocked in the chest.


    My parents died early, is it now a dream to tell myself to inform grievances?


    The next day, she did not tell Ye Feng about it.


    But early in the morning, an unexpected guest appeared at the door.


    Is a nun.


    The nun was very beautiful, with Danfeng eyes and cherry mouth, and a light blue plain coat, it was difficult to hide her extraordinary vulgarity.


    "A lot of resentment," she said.


    "Nonsense."


    The gatekeeper scolded: "Last night when the lady returned, the lantern has not been confiscated, it is a blessing!"


    Nun frowned.


    But the next moment, she strode in.


    "Stop!" The gatekeeper tried to stop her, but was thrown by her arm and flew out three meters away.


    In the hall, a group of people was having breakfast.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was a little bad, Ye Feng was about to ask, and suddenly a figure came in from the outside at a very fast speed.


    It was Nun who had just broken in.


    "master."


    Several security guards rushed up and quickly pleaded guilty: "This woman has too much strength and we can''t help it."


    Grandpa Liu stopped, glanced at the nun, and waved her hand; "Come on, this happy day, add a pair of tableware to her."


    "I didn''t come to dinner." Nun said.


    "Isn''t it an apocalypse?" Father Liu was a little strange: "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Demons and demons."


    Nun said: "His eyes have fallen on Liu Yiyi."


    Liu Yiyi was a little stunned. Was it related to the nightmare of last night?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1804： You are saint

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Demons and demons?" Grandpa Liu froze slightly.


    Then his eyes also fell on Liu Yiyi''s body, frowning slightly, and said, "Do you say my granddaughter is a demon?"


    "Naturally not."


    Nun laughed: "Can you let me rest here tonight?"


    "can."


    Before waiting for Mr. Liu to speak, Liu Yiyi agreed.


    When he came back, he had a nightmare, maybe there was something strange, and Liu Yiyi pinned her hopes on this nun.


    Nun turned around in the Liu''s compound, and finally stayed in the west room.


    After that, she never came out again.


    The servants in the Liu family felt very strange.


    The night is quiet.


    The security guards of the Liu family were originally energetic, but suddenly a cold wind blew through them, and they suddenly felt tired and wanted to sleep.


    The drowsiness is getting heavier.


    Thump~


    They couldn''t stand the heavy eyelids at last, fell to the ground all at once, and slept to death.


    They didn''t wake up even after a fall.


    call--


    The wind is still blowing.


    The huge Liu family suddenly died, and even the lights went out.


    The moon in the sky was shrouded in a sudden cloud.


    At this time, there was the sound of the door opening.


    That''s Nun''s room.


    She walked out of the room slowly, her mouth cracked open, with a sinister and scary grin.


    Although it is dark here.


    But she still saw clearly. Without staying, she walked slowly towards the room where Liu Yiyi was.


    "Do you still sleep at this night?"


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    The figure in the darkness slammed.


    At this time, there are still people awake?


    When she turned around, she saw a man standing more than ten meters away. Nunny had some impressions. It was the man standing next to Liu Yiyi this morning.


    "I want to get rid of the demon." Nun said.


    "I stayed here for one night, where are there any demons and ghosts?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "If you have to say, the most suspicious here is you."


    "The donor is really kidding." Nun laughed like this.


    "I''m not kidding you." Ye Feng said, "I and you are not familiar with this situation."


    After all, he waved his hand.


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the silver moonlight shone down, instantly illuminating the courtyard.


    It also illuminates Nun''s somber and ugly face.


    It turned out that her face was split and there was straw squeezed out.


    "You saw something you shouldn''t see." Nun said.


    Huh--


    Suddenly there was a cold wind here.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng smiled, stepped out, and came to Nuni in front of her.


    Click!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly grabbed Nini''s neck and lifted it suddenly.


    Nuni''s eyes widened, and her eyes almost fell off her eyes. I couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    She didn''t even have time to react, so she was caught.


    "Cough."


    She coughed violently.


    Ye Feng asked: "Who instructed you to come?"


    "Hugh wants to know."


    Nun said hardly: "You can''t kill me."


    "I am immortal!"


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng didn''t ask when he saw that the other party didn''t want to answer. Since he didn''t say it, he would simply look at it himself.


    Buzz!


    A golden light appeared on his hand, and Nun''s body suddenly froze, unable to move.


    "this is!"


    Nun looked horrified: "You are a saint!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1805： Ice house

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The saint in this nun''s mouth is not the saint in the story, but a realm.


    Ye Feng is naturally not a saint.


    But Nun didn''t think so. When she learned that Ye Feng was a saint, she knew that she had provoked someone unmatched.


    So before waiting for Ye Feng to reach out and catch her head, her head burst.


    There was no plasma splash.


    Because her head is full of straw.


    When the head exploded, the straw was scattered, and then the whole body turned into straw, which slipped from Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng glanced at the straw under his feet and frowned slightly.


    He did not expect that the other party would commit suicide.


    And he committed suicide so decisively that he didn''t even hesitate.


    She was not a human being, so after her self-sufficiency, she really turned into a straw that could only be used for burning fire, no difference from the field.


    Ye Feng naturally has no way to check her memory.


    "It seems that in the days when I''m away, it''s not quite flat here." Ye Feng murmured, lit the straw here, and turned away.


    He stood in front of Liu Yiyi for one night.


    That night, Liu Yiyi had no more nightmares.


    And in the mountains hundreds of miles away.


    A hunter got lost.


    He felt very strange. This has lived on this mountain for at least ten years. He can walk freely with his eyes closed. It is not an exaggeration to say that this mountain is his back garden.


    But this night, he couldn''t get out anyway.


    The hunter looked up at the sky and wanted to find the Big Dipper, but found only a red moon in the sky.


    call--


    There was a cold wind.


    He only felt numb.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    He whispered, feeling a little weird in the mountain: "I knew I should go home early today."


    From his ancestors, there was a saying, "Don''t go at night" and "Dark, don''t hurry," he didn''t believe it, but something went wrong tonight.


    Could it be a ghost hitting the wall?


    He walked for another half hour, feeling dry, thirsty and tired.


    Because he had been wandering around in the same place, he really panicked in his heart and realized that something really happened to him.


    "light?"


    At this time, he found a dim light not far ahead.


    "Is it a house!"


    The hunter was like a drowning man, and finally saw the last life-saving straw, so he hurriedly ran over.


    Near, it really is a house.


    It can be said that this is a mansion, a compound.


    There were two yellow ascending dragons on the doorway, with a plaque on them, clearly written with two large characters.


    "Iceman."


    "Iceman?"


    The hunter murmured and recalled that he had lived here for several years. He had walked everywhere on this mountain, but he had not seen this place.


    But immediately, he remembered the ancient records left by his ancestors.


    The descendants of the Medicine Saint lived on this mountain.


    The medicine saint named Bing.


    "The ice house should be the descendant of Yaosheng!"


    The hunter was overjoyed in his heart, thinking he should not die, so he rushed forward to knock on the door in two steps.


    Boom Boom--


    The knock on the door was not loud, but it echoed in the place where the silence was like the grave.


    After knocking on the door for a moment, the door opened.


    A young man wearing modern casual clothing opened the door.


    "Who?"


    "I''m lost." The hunter was excited.


    A young man, it must not be a monster.


    "lost?"


    The young man glanced outside, it was dark, and it was easy to get lost, so he opened the door and let the hunter in.


    "thanks, thanks."


    The hunter was very excited.


    But within a moment, the screams of hunters were heard in the mansion.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1806： Bingling home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Under the dim light, the young man''s face was dark.


    But at this time, another nun came out of the hall, also peerless.


    The first sentence she found of the young man was: "Sister Sister is dead."


    The young man froze for a moment, staring at Nun in front of him, and said, "Are you kidding?"


    "it is true."


    Nun said: "Just now, the sister''s soul stone suddenly broke, and no spiritual power was left."


    "Suicide? Or someone killed?" The young man frowned: "Although the sister and sister are only two hundred years old, but they are not low-cultivated, they already have the ability to move the mountain. It is impossible for this world to kill her."


    "Yes." Nun said seriously: "The saint can."


    "saint?"


    The young man smiled: "How can there be so many saints in this world?"


    "Even if there is, I don''t believe there will be one in this ghost place, otherwise it would have been out as early as when we destroyed the ice house."


    Nun said nothing.


    "Where did the sister die?" said the young man again.


    "Liu''s house." Nun said.


    "Liu Family..."


    The young man murmured, thinking slowly of the Liu family, and smiled: "I remember."


    "If I remember correctly, then the Liu family had two masters. It seems that they are a couple. They are almost moving to the mountain. They have also come to help the Bingjia, but they were all killed by you and me."


    "Yes." Nun nodded.


    "it is good."


    The young man said, "Tomorrow evening, we will go to this Liu''s house and have a look."


    "Beware of saints," Nun said. "We must be careful when the sister and sister die."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The man smiled and said, "Even if the saint comes, I will be able to retreat."


    "What''s more, in the current world, the saints can''t close the door, who will come out to stop us?"


    The next day, dawn came.


    Liu Yiyi opened the door and saw Ye Feng standing in front of the door.


    She seemed to think of something, and her cheeky face could not help but red: "In the morning, what are you doing standing in front of my door?"


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Ye Feng asked.


    "well."


    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and said, "I didn''t have a nightmare last night."


    "Right." What did she think of: "What about Nini?"


    "Leave." Ye Feng said.


    "This is gone?" Liu Yiyi puzzled. It was strange to leave early this morning.


    After eating breakfast, Bing Ling suddenly stood up.


    "I want to go home and have a look."


    A few girls were a little surprised, especially Liu Yiyi. Although she knew that Bing Ling''s background was not simple, she didn''t seem to know where she lived yet.


    If you remember correctly, Bingjia will be gone.


    It seems to be overnight.


    Hundreds of people in Bingjia suddenly disappeared.


    The outside world is rumored because the Bingjia medicine is so superb that it has been destroyed by other families.


    So Bingling has been studying pharmaceuticals and wants to revive Bingjia.


    Now, she is back from Xianyu.


    Bing Ling not only learned a lot of medicine refining skills in Xianyu, but also got many medicinal materials, but also received Ye Feng''s personal biography.


    The day to revive Bingjia is here.


    "I will go with you." Ye Feng said.


    Bing Ling came home, and he naturally had to take a look with the past.


    Bing Ling froze for a moment, then the pretty face was a little hot, and said: "My house is very broken, you go, don''t laugh."


    "How is it possible." Ye Feng said: "No matter how broken it will not be broken by my family."


    At noon that day, after lunch, Ye Feng and Bing Ling left.


    The other girls stayed at Liu''s house.


    Liu Yiyi wants to take them to go shopping!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1807： Bing Ling stomped his feet, and the earth broke apart

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Binglings are hundreds of miles away.


    This distance is not close to ordinary people, and it takes an hour or two to travel by car. However, Ye Feng took Bing Ling and took a step, and then he came to the city where Bing''s home is located.


    "My home is on the mountain." Bing Ling was a little embarrassed.


    Although Bingjia has been destroyed and his parents are gone, what does it mean to bring a man home?


    Bing Ling is clear.


    "I will take you there." Bing Ling led the way to a big mountain.


    Now the sun is shining and the light is falling on this mountain. I just feel the layers of trees are green and green, which is very beautiful.


    There are also many tourists on the mountain.


    Bing Ling stood in the air with Ye Feng, and his jade hand pointed toward the mountainside, saying, "My home is there."


    Ye Feng looked in the direction pointed by Bing Ling and saw a courtyard.


    There was no one in it, there was a deep sense of it.


    Ye Feng frowned, and there was a golden light flashing under her eyes, because she saw something unknown in it.


    "Let''s go." Bing Ling said.


    "How about your family?" Ye Feng asked suddenly.


    Bing Ling suddenly froze, thinking of bad memories in his heart, so he said: "They are gone."


    "It''s as if the world has evaporated, and all disappeared overnight," she said. "I know, they must have been harmed by other families."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "This is not necessarily true."


    He saw clearly that under the ice house, there was a huge nest with bones in it.


    Obviously there is something unknown in it.


    The reason why the Bingjia people disappeared overnight is presumably because of the unknown existence in this nest.


    Somehow, Ye Feng remembered the nun she met last night.


    "What is not necessary?"


    Bing Ling is puzzled.


    "We''ll see if we look in the past." Ye Feng smiled lightly and pulled Bing Ling into the Bingjia.


    No one has lived here for too long, dust has fallen to the ground.


    "wrong."


    Bing Ling suddenly found a new series of steps at the door.


    Obviously stayed last night!


    "Someone here?"


    In an instant, her consciousness swept across the yard, and the nest underneath was suddenly exposed in front of her.


    "what is this!"


    She looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look, and she didn''t know when such a huge nest would come out under the ice house.


    This lair is like an ant''s lair, half as big as a mountain.


    Bing Ling remembered what Ye Feng just said.


    The ice house is not necessarily destroyed by other families...


    "So it turns out."


    She finally understood this sentence, and realized who was the enemy who destroyed her family.


    Bing Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous breath was revealed.


    At the next moment, she waved her hand and saw that the people on the mountain all flew up and landed safely at the foot of the mountain.


    A bunch of people dumbfounded.


    What just happened?


    But before they could react, the mountain in front of him suddenly shook the sky, and the cracks broke apart, as if they were to collapse.


    It turned out that Bing Ling shot.


    As soon as she stepped on her jade feet, the mountain cracked from under her feet, and a crack cracked the nest below.


    Click!


    The whole nest burst open and broke in half.


    "who!"


    At this moment, a figure swept out of the nest, but it was a very beautiful nun.


    Seeing the nun, Bing Ling froze slightly, and then looked at Ye Feng.


    "Last night, I was killed." Ye Feng''s answer was simple.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1808： shocked

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Moving mountains."


    Nun stared at Bing Ling and had a rough idea of ??her strength.


    She was not panicked.


    Because the ordinary moving mountain is not her opponent, not to mention there is his own brother below, which is the existence of even a half-step saint who can''t deal with it.


    "Who are you?" Bing Ling asked with a frown.


    There is such a place below his home, and his family disappears overnight. Whatever he thinks, this person is related to the disappearance of his family.


    "We are not human."


    Nun smiled lightly: "I am God!"


    As soon as the words fell, she saw her figure turned into a bright Buddha.


    A white cloud rose under her feet, Bing Ling saw it, but felt scalp numb.


    Because she could see clearly, all the white clouds were full of eyes, densely packed, of different sizes, all staring at her.


    But she was not a monk who moved the mountain.


    It is a cultivator of the Mahayana realm, which is only half a step away from the true immortal. It is easy to destroy this planet.


    She quickly calmed down and stared at those eyes.


    Several pairs of eyes are familiar.


    "My relatives have been killed by you!" Bing Ling was angry.


    Click--


    The temperature on this mountain fell sharply and suddenly, and there was heavy snow in the sky.


    "Are you the orphan of the Bingjia?"


    Nini thought of a girl who was desperately protected by Bingjia. Now it seems that this is the one in front of her.


    "They are desperate to protect you, but you didn''t expect you to come to your door now."


    "I''m here to kill you today." Bing Ling said.


    "Every move to the mountain."


    Nun is naturally unbelief.


    But at the next moment, Bing Ling didn''t say much, and shot directly, punching in the air.


    boom!


    The fist wind rolled past Nun''s head.


    Nun froze on the spot.


    A moment later, there was a huge trembling noise behind him, shaking the earth, as if the end came behind her.


    Nunny''s neck seemed to be rusty, and she turned her head hard, her pupils shrunk.


    That is the big mountain next door.


    Originally it was nearly a thousand meters tall, but now less than half, the big mountain was just blasted away, still smoking in smoke.


    "?"


    Nuni¡¯s head was full of question marks.


    How can a girl who has not seen twenty yet have such a powerful force?


    Such power, Mo said that moving the mountain, even the saints may not be able to do it.


    Unless it is the legendary fairy.


    But the fairy has disappeared.


    "I missed it."


    Bing Ling said these three words indifferently.


    Nuni only felt that her heart was being pinched by a large invisible hand, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe out.


    What happens if such a punch falls on yourself?


    She dare not think about it.


    Now she can be sure that Bing Ling has the strength to return for revenge!


    I saw Nun waved her hand, and the clouds under her feet suddenly dispersed, covering the world.


    The clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and the eyes are more and more. They have surrounded Ye Feng and Bing Ling, and are still getting closer.


    But Bing Ling just waved his hand.


    call!


    The cold wind suddenly blew here, and the clouds were all blown away.


    The eyes inside were frozen and then broken, leaving no dust left.


    Nuni''s pupils shrank again.


    That look was like seeing a ghost.


    In fact, she is not a simple thing. She comes from Yin, which is hell, and ghosts are rampant, so I have seen many unknown things.


    But today.


    She was really scared.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1809： She is a fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    That is her magical power, which has been cultivated for thousands of years and has been cultivated for hundreds of years.


    Now, the girl was broken by a wave of her hand.


    Nun felt her head faint.


    For the first time, an unreal feeling appeared in my heart.


    "No matter what you mess up with," Bing Ling said, "Today, you will pay for everything you have done."


    Click--


    The cold circulated around Bing Ling, and time was frozen.


    Nun suddenly recovered at this time, knowing that she was not Bing Ling''s opponent, but she didn''t want to die here today.


    escape!


    She is about to escape underground.


    "Want to leave, it''s not that easy!"


    Bing Ling stomped.


    boom!


    This is not a tremor, but a icicle more than ten meters thick, which suddenly broke out at the foot of Nuni.


    Fly her directly!


    But at this moment, a piece of red cloth suddenly flew out of the nest that split into two sides.


    The red cloth is 100 meters wide and thousands of kilometers long, and it seems to block the whole world when flying in the sky.


    The red cloth is extremely fast. When Nini is about to be hit, Nini disappears in a roll.


    The icicle is no doubt empty.


    The red cloth put Nunny down a hundred meters ahead.


    This time, there was a young man standing beside her, looking handsome.


    "I didn''t expect such a young saint to appear in this world."


    The young man looked at Bing Ling with an applause in his eyes.


    Immediately, he sighed long: "Unfortunately, you are going to die today."


    "Brother."


    Nun changed back to its original state, no longer like Guanyin, because the strongest supernatural powers were broken by the opponent''s wave.


    She said anxiously: "We run quickly."


    "Can''t beat her!"


    "She is not a saint, but a fairy!"


    "Fairy?"


    The young man''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his heart was probably unbelievable. The fairy Buddha disappeared thousands of years ago. How could there be such a young fairy?


    "Look, the mountain was destroyed by her punch." Nun said.


    Recalling that scene, she was still trembling and almost died.


    If that punch hits her body, even if she possesses the technique of resurrection, it is not enough to see.


    Because it may be punched into dust.


    When the young man saw the broken mountain behind him, his pupils could not help shrinking, which was too cruel.


    Even he can''t do it at all.


    Was it still punched by the girl?


    "go."


    The young man made a decisive decision and did not want to fight Bing Ling. With a big wave of his hand, the red cloth rolled over.


    "Say." Bing Ling shot: "None of you can go."


    The spiritual power was like a sea, and suddenly the red cloth fluttered down.


    As if time had stopped, the red cloth froze in the air.


    "Is this blood?" Bing Ling found the red on the red cloth, which seemed to be stained with blood!


    How many people are needed for this red cloth that is one thousand meters long and one hundred meters wide?


    "Damn you."


    She squeezed her jade hand.


    Tear!


    The red cloth suddenly exploded, burning in the air, and only ash remained when it fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the young men were scared.


    Is this a fairy way?


    The fairy people heard in previous stories are not so powerful!


    At this moment, he was affirmed that Nun had not lied to herself, and she was also affirmed that the other party was here to kill himself!


    "Hugh is proud."


    The man snorted, and the shadow suddenly stretched behind him.


    She comes from yin and can blend into the darkness.


    But the next moment.


    The entire mountain was frozen into ice sculptures.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1810： This is impossible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The man took Nun to escape into the ground and returned to the shadow.


    but......


    when!


    He slammed into the ice at once, and even made the sound of steel collision, and the young man stumbled back.


    Because of the collision just now, he felt dizzy.


    "How can it be so hard?"


    He covered his forehead and looked at the cold ice under his feet with horror.


    Although he is not a saint, he also has the power of almost a saint, but he can''t break this ice layer.


    In front of this layer of ice, the man felt like an ordinary person, while the layer of ice in front of him was a steel city wall, and he could not break it.


    "Fairy?"


    The young man finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "No, no fairy can do this."


    The entire mountain was frozen in an instant.


    They also destroyed their magic weapon, the red cloth.


    This is impossible for immortals.


    "Who the **** are you?" For the first time, there was panic in the man''s eyes.


    "Bing Ling."


    Bing Ling said coldly: "The ice house under your feet was my home."


    The young man''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Hearing this, he knew that it was impossible to be good. Today, someone must die here.


    Because Bingjia was destroyed by them.


    The eyes of those people have been dug, which is the unique skill that Nunny has just played.


    Even though Bing Ling is known to be strong, the young man and nun did not intend to give up resistance.


    If I can escape today by chance.


    He will be able to make a comeback in another day.


    Click!


    As the young man''s thoughts fell, his face suddenly heard the sound of something breaking.


    Bingling and Ye Feng saw clearly that the young man''s cheeks were cracked.


    The original Junyi''s face was split in half, and there were many small cracks spreading. The strange thing was that there was no blood at all.


    And the next moment.


    Suddenly a centipede crawled out of the crack.


    Such a scene is very scary.


    Dozens of centipedes with long fingers crawled out of the man''s head, fell to the ground, and then crawled towards Bingling.


    As if the man''s body was full of centipedes.


    At this time, Nunny is also ready to start.


    Her body also split open, and some straw came out.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Bingling is a girl, and she dislikes all kinds of small bugs in her heart. Now when she sees the dense centipede crawling over, she only feels that the goose bumps have risen.


    "Dead!"


    The man laughed as if a cold wind had blown out of hell.


    Centipede more and more, coming like a tide.


    "The dead person is you!"


    The cold light flashed in Bing Ling''s eyes.


    Click--


    After a cold wind blew, all the centipedes froze, because they were all frozen from the inside out.


    At the next moment, all split.


    As soon as the wind blew, it turned into powder, leaving nothing behind.


    "what!"


    The man was shocked.


    I was really scared.


    But before waiting for him to move, Bing Ling''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When she appeared again, she stood in front of Nun.


    "Start with you!"


    Her jade hand caught Nuni''s head.


    Boom!


    With a strong mention, the straw splashed and Nun¡¯s head was twisted off.


    She was not human, and naturally there was no blood. Bing Ling squeezed hard, and Nun¡¯s head became straw, burning in her hands.


    Then the body also burned.


    Completely dead.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the man was scared and staggered back, slipped, and sat directly on the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1811： Ready to return

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    One move killed Nun, who accompanied him for hundreds of years.


    What kind of state is this?


    saint?


    Fairy?


    It''s impossible!


    "you......"


    The man''s voice trembled and seemed to want to say something, but his throat seemed to be choked with something, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Bing Ling didn''t want to say anything to this young man.


    She shot it in the palm of her hand and shot the man directly.


    This is the murderer who destroyed the ice house back then. When he returned today, Bing Ling finally learned the truth.


    When the man died, his body became a huge black centipede.


    It is more than two meters long!


    Even if he died, he was still breathing black evil spirits.


    Bing Ling burned the centipede clean with a fire.


    Then she opened the nest under the ice house with her own hands.


    She found a living person and looked like he was dressed as an hunter, presumably he was caught last night and is still alive.


    Bing Ling erased his memory and sent him to the foot of the mountain again.


    He is safe and will not think of the things he encountered earlier.


    As the nest was opened by the ice spirit, all the contents were exposed to the sun, which was countless bones.


    Because it was contaminated with evil spirits, it was all black.


    Bing Ling looked at all this indifferently.


    I don¡¯t know how many bones belong to my family...


    "rest in peace."


    Bing Ling murmured, ignited these bones, and sent them on the road.


    So far.


    The truth of Bingjia''s destruction finally came out.


    Bing Ling also successfully avenged.


    "With your current ability, it is also easy to rebuild the ice house." Ye Feng said beside him.


    He knew that it was Bingling''s dream to rebuild Bingjia.


    From the first time I met Bing Ling, I knew she was working hard to revive Bing Jia.


    Now the enemy is destroyed.


    It''s time to rebuild the ice house!


    "Nope."


    Bing Ling filled the big pit and slowly said, "Now the Bingjia is the only one of me. It doesn''t make much sense to rebuild or not."


    "and......"


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are more important than rebuilding the Bingjia."


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    Rebuilding Bingjia is Bing Ling''s dream. Now she has made a choice between rebuilding Bingjia and Ye Feng. She chose Ye Feng.


    "I have revenge."


    Bing Ling said: "They can rest in peace, let''s go back."


    She thought she simply avenged herself.


    in fact.


    She also helped Liu Yiyi get revenge, because Liu Yiyi''s parents also died in the hands of this young man.


    For hundreds of years, the young man did not know how many lives were contaminated.


    Now it finally ends in the hands of Bing Ling!


    But this matter, Bing Ling did not tell the other girls.


    And Liu Yiyi never had a nightmare again.


    Time flies, and half a month passes in a blink of an eye.


    Stayed on the earth for half a month.


    Several fairy kings found Ye Feng and told them that it was almost time to learn. It was time to return.


    There is still a crisis to be dealt with in Xianyu. Even if they like the earth, they cannot stay for long.


    And...Aura is really too thin here.


    There is simply no way to stay long.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He found several girls and said, "If you want to stay here, you can stay."


    He felt that by the time the Devil invaded, the earth would be much safer than Immortal Territory.


    "Do not."


    As a result, a few girls did not miss at all.


    "We are going to follow you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1812： Was this the earth before?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After returning to the fairy land, several fairy kings immediately summoned their men and taught them everything they learned on earth.


    He even wrote the book himself and spread it.


    Vigorously support the development of science and technology.


    "This may be hope."


    At the same time, some powerful people are looking for materials. They want to create a pistol-like existence.


    The materials must be special, even materials that cannot be destroyed by the fairy king!


    The next day, several fairy kings found Ye Feng again.


    "We want to let a few geniuses pass by," they said. "Let them stay there for a month, increase their knowledge, etc."


    The catastrophe is coming, they need more talents.


    Ye Feng nodded and opened the passage with his own hands.


    Several fairy kings left the ban on several geniuses, and if violated, they would die on the spot.


    The purpose is to protect mortals on earth.


    Several geniuses came to earth.


    Originally they dismissed the world, because I heard that they are ordinary people, and they are noble cultivators.


    Immortal cultivators are struggling with the sky and fighting with the earth, and never look at these tiny mortals like ants.


    "This is technology?"


    They still disdain.


    "Can''t withstand a blow, give us all the toys off the level."


    This is their pride.


    A few pairs, walking on the street for a while, suddenly saw many young people into a room.


    Look up at the name.


    Origin Internet Cafe?


    "Let''s go in and see too." A few people walked in, and saw many people looking seriously at a square screen.


    "This is the computer that the fairy king said?"


    Some people have some impressions.


    They also carry money with them, and simply experience it.


    "Let''s see what these mortals can do."


    They sat in a chair, learning the people around them put on headphones, and then looked at the screen blankly.


    Don''t know what to play.


    The above is really too much!


    Assortment of icons.


    It was only a moment of hesitation that day, and an ancient style icon game was opened.


    After a brief black screen, a picture appeared, and the young man froze in place.


    The music gradually sounded, it was "Canglang Sword Fu", under the dream-like phoenix tree, a shadow of Qian Ying inadvertently looked back at the genius'' atrium.


    Boom Boom--


    He only felt that at this moment, time had paused.


    When the breeze blows, three thousand green silks scratch the girl''s fingertips, can the face be described as peerless?


    However, this glorious glance has become a slam!


    "What a nice view!"


    After a moment of silence, the genius squeezed out these two words, and his body was trembling.


    The picture left the stunning girl, and in a flash, a fairyland such as Xianshan, Kunlun, and Yaochi appeared.


    The genius looked stunned.


    "This is a fairyland!"


    He can see that the fairyland in this picture is all amazing.


    Compared to some fairy land in the fairy field, it is thicker.


    "This is the dwelling place of God?"


    A bold idea appeared in his heart.


    "Or.........People in this world lived in such an environment!"


    Looking back inadvertently, he still remembers clearly till now.


    He thought there was such a person in the world.


    It is a pity that this is just a cg of a game, naturally it is fake.


    As cg continued, the genius froze again, because he saw a giant dragon that seemed bigger than the world!


    It opens for the day and closes for the night!


    "Enough to match the fairy king!"


    Young people cannot be calm in their hearts, and at this moment, for the first time, other thoughts about the world are generated in their hearts.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1813： Geniuses scared to move

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Is this place called Earth where people used to live in that kind of environment?


    At that glance, he can''t forget it until now.


    Instead, it became clearer.


    "They used to be so powerful? Why are they all gone now?"


    The animation of the game has been over for a long time, this genius is still sitting in front of the screen, motionless.


    He was still shocked just now, and never recovered.


    He didn''t recover until the game screen changed.


    "correct!"


    He said: "What happened next?"


    Without hesitation, the game started immediately.


    Entering the game, the first time I saw a humble wooden house, the man glanced at it, but it was very similar to the fairyland.


    Then he saw a handsome boy.


    At the beginning of this day, I felt that this teenager was somewhat similar to myself, and then I was angry.


    Because he felt that this teenager was blank.


    "Do I have to look at this teenager afterwards?" He murmured.


    He had never played a game, and naturally did not know how to play it. He said that the protagonist in the game stayed dumb, but in fact he was very dumb.


    The game has tutorials, but after reading it, the operation is also very sloppy.


    But he was attracted after all.


    Watching another person grow up, he didn''t know why, and he felt very fulfilled.


    "Time is not enough."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out all the money and took it in front of the boss at the front desk.


    "That machine is mine."


    Then he turned and walked back without looking back.


    The boss was stunned.


    The other few who accompanied him were dumbfounded: "What are you doing?"


    "You just look at it and you know."


    I only sat back that day, but this time, several people sat beside him, watching him stupidly control the character.


    But despite all this, they also learned some stories.


    "Looking at the main line, we are going to the Nether to find someone." Someone reminded next.


    "But how to get to Nether?"


    "Look at the tips, everything is clear, you can enter the Netherworld when you go to Mount Zhou."


    It was only that day that I was noisy by the words next to me, but I still honestly controlled the character and went to Bu Zhoushan.


    Near.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderbolt suddenly in the sky, which shocked several geniuses.


    Immediately after that, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark.


    The method is about to break down in the next moment.


    But no.


    Because a majestic voice cracked like a thunder.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the next moment, several geniuses'' eyes were rounded and stayed where they were.


    Because they clearly saw that after the layers of black clouds, there was a huge figure.


    The genius who was manipulating the character was very impressed with this figure, because it was not long ago that it was the Shenlong who opened his eyes for the day and closed his eyes for the night!


    Several geniuses felt out of breath at this moment.


    It''s like a positive fairy!


    But while they were trembling, the teenager in the picture suddenly spoke.


    "We are going to enter Netherworld, who are you?"


    Several geniuses suddenly recovered.


    Snapped!


    They slapped their faces together.


    "Who is this, why is it so stupid?"


    "It is the supreme existence in front of him. How dare he talk to the other party like this? Are you afraid of being slapped to death?"


    But when they didn''t expect it, the dragon didn''t shoot.


    "Netherworld?"


    "You are just a mortal, the smallest existence in Hongmeng, can you know where the nether world is?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1814： Head iron

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several geniuses nodded together.


    Yeah, we don¡¯t even know where Netherworld is!


    Now it is the Shenlong who is talking to them, facing the existence of strength stronger than themselves, they can only accept and keep nodding.


    But the characters in the game are different.


    The teenager looked up and said aloud: "I don''t know what Nether is like, but for my friend, I must go to Nether!"


    The voice seemed to overshadow the deafening thunder.


    A few geniuses were dumbfounded. How could there be such a bold mortal in the world?


    How dare you talk to the dragon of the fairy king level like this?


    Really not afraid of death?


    "He is still the same as before."


    But at this time, the man playing the game was a long sigh.


    "He is still like that, he doesn''t understand the world, but it is because he doesn''t understand the world, so he has no ordinary people''s distractions, only his friends in his heart."


    "Even if Shenlong stopped, and the ghost was dangerous, he was not afraid at all."


    Looking at the silhouette on the screen, this man seems to have a new understanding of mortals for the first time.


    "why?"


    He was full of doubts.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those of them who are high cultivators will tremble their legs when they see this dragon.


    Why isn''t that teenager afraid?


    "The deity doesn''t hate bold mortals, but hates arrogant mortals."


    The dragon''s voice thundered, as if the thunder kept exploding.


    "Go forward."


    "Come on the plate dragon column."


    Shenlong said: "If you succeed, I will send you to the underworld. If you fail, you will not have the opportunity to go out of the mountains from now on."


    "???


    The brains of a few geniuses were white.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Is he a mortal, would he want to rebel against the dragon?"


    They guessed right.


    "Okay, wait, you have to count!" said the boy loudly, and then strode forward.


    Panlongzhu is as high as a thousand feet.


    In fact, it is a road to heaven, a passage from the world to the fairy world, and the degree of difficulty is unimaginable.


    If there is a slight mistake, it may be distracted!


    But even so, the young man strode firmly.


    "Are you going to fight Shenlong later?" Several people were very nervous.


    After living for so many years, they saw the mortal who dared to rebel against the dragon for the first time today.


    They never imagined that a mortal whom they once regarded as ants would dare to talk to Shenlong like this.


    The teenager finally came to an end.


    "Hey!"


    The teenager shouted at the black cloud: "I''ve come up, where are you?"


    A few geniuses were soft for a while.


    There was even a picture of covering his face and really daring to see this mortal being slapped to death.


    It''s a sentence: "Hey".


    Every mortal, dare to call the dragon like this?


    Click!


    Sure enough, a flash of lightning struck the teenager.


    "what!"


    The teenager screamed and jumped to the side.


    Shenlong kept his hand and did not kill him.


    A bunch of geniuses stared at the picture, but the dragon didn''t kill him.


    "Mortal, do you know that if you talk to me like this, you will die?" Shenlong''s voice rang again.


    The teenager looked up at the Shenlong and said, "You are strong, I can see that as long as you want, we will all die here."


    "But it happened to me. I just hope you don''t hurt my friends."


    "I don''t want to die either, because I have to go to Nether to find my friend."


    Dragon: "..."


    The Shenlong was silent for a moment, finally realizing that the teenager in front of him was nothing more than a muscle.


    He can kill the boy, but he is not a killer dragon after all. After a moment of silence, he decided to give the boy a chance.


    "Mortal, you are interesting."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1815： Silent genius

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Perhaps you still can''t see the real human suffering. You must think that everyone can solve the problem on their own."


    "Maybe you deserve your respect, or maybe you are just a fool who knows nothing."


    Several geniuses from Xianyu frowned.


    What does this dragon mean?


    "The deity will give you a chance today."


    The dragon said: "The deity will release the phantom before it rose to Tao ten million years ago."


    "If you defeat it, the deity will send you into the ghost."


    "And if you lose."


    The sound of the dragon was stunned: "The deity will send your soul into the land."


    A few days the genius was shocked.


    The Shenlong obviously had no intention of joking with the teenager.


    If he loses, then the teenager will definitely die, and his probability of winning is very small.


    "That''s what the dragon looked like before it ascended!"


    "Even if it is not as good as a real fairy, it is almost the existence of a real fairy. How can he be a mortal to fight against the fairy?"


    A few geniuses could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness.


    This is a battle to be defeated.


    "Really!"


    But the teenager said in surprise: "You are really willing to help us!"


    "I will definitely win!"


    Several geniuses turned green.


    "Fight against Shenlong Mirage and still want to win?"


    But when a few geniuses were at a loss, Shenlong''s phantom made a move, only to see its claws swept across, even carrying wind, fire, lightning, rocks, ice and other forces.


    This force came from the mountains and looked at it from a distance, like a tsunami.


    Several geniuses: "..."


    Excuse me, how do I fight this?


    Don''t talk about them, even if ordinary fairies see this trick, they may not necessarily be able to follow.


    What''s more, this is an ordinary person!


    They all felt that this young man would be defeated.


    But Shenlong kept his hand. It left a huge weakness in Phantom''s body. Only a full blow was needed, and the Phantom Dragon disappeared instantly.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to attack this weakness.


    The boy was nearly split into fly ash several times.


    But after all, he won.


    A few geniuses were dumbfounded. In the face of such opponents, they couldn''t even resist the idea of ??rebellion.


    But this boy not only resisted, but also won!


    "Do people on this planet have such iron heads?"


    And at this time, the Shenlong body appeared again, and slowly said: "You are doing very well."


    The teenager was so scarred that he couldn''t get up.


    "Send us into Netherworld."


    "You are really persistent."


    In the end, the Shenlong still helped the young man, let him not be discovered by the ghost in twelve hours, and sent them to the ghost festival.


    In the nether world, the teenager and his party met many people who died.


    As he worshipped some elders of Xianmen.


    Another example is the uncle of Qingmeizhuma, which was a hard labor on the Stygian River, and was punished for stealing a tomb.


    The youth''s green plums and horses, who have been tomb robbers for generations, thought that since they were dead, it would be better to take out their treasures and rescue the living.


    However, because of such things, this family is all short-lived.


    In order to cut off such a fate, the youth''s green plums and horses began to practice and wanted to obtain the technique of longevity.


    Unfortunately, she failed.


    Now she is running out of time.


    As the Shenlong said, everyone has their own destiny, and there is a fixed number in it, which is not something one can compete for.


    A few geniuses looked at several people on the screen without saying a word.


    the first time.


    They feel a little heavy on their backs, what is that?


    Several people were speechless.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1816： Impressed geniuses

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They are cultivators and are regarded as geniuses by the high-ranking members of the clan.


    So, they got countless resources, and even today, the fairy king personally sent them to the earth.


    If it is not important enough, how could it be delivered?


    When they arrived, they looked down on this place where there was no way to practice.


    In their eyes, mortals are ants.


    But today when they saw the ordinary young man, facing the Shenlong without fear, and when they saw Han Lingsha''s helpless expression, they were all silent.


    There is a fixed number in the world, and not one person can fight.


    A question also appeared in their hearts.


    Why should you practice?


    In order to become strong?


    They are puzzled.


    And at this time, several people managed to leave the Nether.


    Perhaps it was because he knew he had little time, and he always reprimanded the young man for his bold actions, and made a bolder decision.


    Stealing the tomb.


    That was Hou Yi''s tomb, which contained a large bow that shot nine days.


    It is also one of the strongest artifacts left in the world so far!


    "I hope that the four of us will have the opportunity to get together and do what we should do."


    The girl remembered this sentence.


    It is a pity that she is running out of time. She must bear the punishment of her predecessors.


    She likes that boy.


    It is a pity that he has no chance to continue to accompany him.


    Therefore, she wants to replace herself with something, something that can protect the teenager and make him more powerful, that is, shoot the sun bow.


    The boy has a long sword and is missing a long bow.


    "do not go!"


    The teenager didn''t know the truth, but a few geniuses who were bystanders saw it really.


    No matter how proud they were, they now feel as if their chests are blocked by something, almost uncomfortable and almost unable to breathe.


    The ancestors of the girl had been punished for robbing the grave.


    Now, Ben has vowed not to repeat the ancestors'' past girls and go to Rob the Tomb.


    That is the tomb of God, and the punishment to be suffered is only more terrifying.


    But the girl was not afraid at all.


    "Is it worth it?"


    A few geniuses whispered and their hearts were touched.


    "You must remember me as a good friend in the future, will you?"


    Life is only a few decades, but this is also a luxury for cursed girls.


    The girl finally succeeded.


    But because of the battle with the **** who guarded the mausoleum, she was also seriously injured, coupled with the curse of stealing artifacts, she was incapable of returning to heaven.


    Even the fairy could not save her.


    "How could this be?"


    Several geniuses clenched their fists tightly.


    They never thought that there would be a day when they would be angry for a mortal.


    "Fate of shit! What blood of sin! I will tear them apart! I will tear this curse!"


    The genius headed gritted his teeth.


    When learning the truth, the boy rejected the longbow.


    "I will save you, even if heaven goes to earth, I will keep you safe." he said.


    However, he did not wait until that time.


    Because it is on this day.


    The punishment came.


    Theft of the tombs of the gods is a mortal sin, and it will seriously injure the gods. This is a sin and a sin, and the girl''s family used to steal the tomb.


    So just today, the heavenly gate is wide open, and a fairy comes.


    Not to save people, but to kill people.


    Thunder was rolling, the dark clouds covered the sky, and the surrounding area was dim.


    "She will break into the eighteenth level of hell, and eternal life must not be overborn."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1817： Why the fairy king is always alone

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "No!"


    The teenager will not agree.


    He is a stubborn, perhaps stubborn, even Shenlong has not changed what he believes.


    At first, I just wanted to find a friend.


    And now, his childhood is about to die, how could he let go?


    And now, it''s not just teenagers who refuse.


    Even those geniuses from Xianyu objected. They have watched this girl for so long, and they somewhat like this strong girl.


    Now you say you want to drive her into the eighteenth floor of hell?


    First of all, ask a few of us if you agree!


    When the teenager used to be on the mountain, because he had nothing and didn''t know anything, he was often able to be happy all day long for a little thing.


    For example, if I hit a pheasant today, there will be good weather tomorrow.


    The man should be fearless, even if he offended the dragon, the young man has never been afraid.


    But now.


    Suddenly there was a fear in his heart.


    Not afraid of the fairy in the sky, but afraid of never seeing the friend in the nether world, and even more afraid that the dying girl next to him would die.


    As a bystander, several geniuses can naturally see what the young man thought.


    In a trance, several geniuses remembered what the dragon once said.


    "Maybe you can''t see the real human suffering. You must think that everything can be solved by your own strength."


    They finally understood that not all things in this world can be solved by putting together their lives.


    "Why is this happening?"


    A few geniuses murmured.


    At this moment, they were unstable and cracked.


    What the cultivator has to do is to go up against the sky, but at present, the destiny cannot be done, even if they can''t do anything.


    What is the use of cultivation?


    They clearly saw that the young man who was not afraid of the sky was still afraid.


    He was not afraid of the dragon, nor the fairy.


    "You and I are all mortals." The girl said while she was lingering, "You don''t want to be too impulsive, you are old and sick, and the results of my life have already been arranged by God''s will. You can''t contend."


    "I am a sinner and it is not worth your risk."


    "So, after I die, you must take care of yourself..."


    Several genius fists clenched tightly.


    "Make people trick."


    When they were young, they did not understand the meaning of these four words. Now they finally understand how heavy the power behind these four words is. There is simply no way to resist.


    I don¡¯t know the meaning of the song at first, and I¡¯m already listening to it.


    Indistinctly, they seemed to understand why the invincible fairy king was only one person.


    Maybe a girl was with them many years ago.


    But after all, the fairy king is no match for destiny.


    They are not omnipotent.


    Destiny, this mysterious power, is something that no one can touch.


    It is more terrifying than the fairy king.


    Some things cannot be changed even if they are foreseen, because fate has already been determined.


    That deep helplessness is more desperate than despair.


    When the fairy raised her hand, she was going to kill the girl, to make her never reincarnate, and tortured in the eighteenth hell.


    Several geniuses were silent.


    They knew who the last enemy was, not the fairy, but the destiny above.


    That is the existence of no way to resist.


    But at this time, the young man stepped in front of the girl, looked up at the fairy, and said, "I don''t allow you to move her!"


    In a word.


    Not only challenged the fairy, but also challenged Destiny!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1818： Why should you practice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Mortal, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The fairy''s eyes were extremely cold, as if two long swords pierced everyone''s heart, and even the faces of those geniuses were white.


    "This kind of coercion!"


    "True fairy!"


    "Absolutely true fairy! And stronger than ordinary true fairy!"


    Several geniuses shook their bodies, but that was a real immortal, and there were countless people in the immortal realm.


    Their eyes fell on the teenager.


    Does this young man, this mortal really want to resist the true fairy?


    "I said, you are not allowed to move her!" The word "Chongqiang", with a determination, can make concessions in other ways, but this is not enough!


    "Are you going to help a sinner?"


    The fairy said indifferently: "Her ancestor disturbed the dead and committed a lot of viciousness, which is already unforgivable, and she did not know how to repent, and even made it worse, even came to steal the tomb, and the crime should be dead!"


    The teenager looked up and said aloud: "I don''t care if she is a sinner or not, I only know that she is my best friend!"


    "She is your friend, but she is a sinner after all, with sin blood flowing on her, and having a relationship with her, you will not have a good ending, and it is the most correct choice to leave her now."


    "I do not!"


    These two words, the teenager almost roared out.


    The girl is his first friend. No matter what he does, the girl is always the first to help himself. Even if he complains, he will still help himself.


    "It''s impossible to let me go," the teenager said.


    "Perseverance."


    The fairy said: "Since you are with the sinner, then you are also a sinner, die together, and enter the eighteenth hell!"


    Immediately, she was second to none.


    boom!


    Suddenly the sky opened, and a sky fire, like a round of sun, slowly fell down.


    Click--


    The space around Skyfire is exploding.


    In the eyes of several geniuses, this is an irresistible force.


    How do people compare with cents?


    Only surrender this way!


    Several geniuses all sighed for a long time.


    Birth, sickness and death, the result of a lifetime, has already been destined in the middle of the world, and can not be changed no matter what.


    People, how do you fight with the sky?


    A feeling of powerlessness rose from their hearts.


    Maybe you still can''t see the real human suffering, so you must think that everything can be solved by your own strength.


    There are some things that can''t be solved even if you work together.


    "God''s will never break."


    The fairy said so.


    Looking at the sky fire that fell down, the teenager picked up the longbow he had discarded.


    This is a girl''s life in exchange, he repelled from the bottom of his heart, but now, to save the girl, only this long bow.


    "I said that."


    The boy said, "I don''t allow you to move her!"


    "Her life is in her hands, not in your hands!"


    "I control my own life!"


    With a roar, it seemed to shake Jiu Xiao. Several geniuses suddenly opened their eyes, and their hearts were shocked.


    What kind of person is it?


    What is the purpose of Xiuxian?


    This question appeared in their hearts not long ago, but now it is finally answered.


    Because here, there are a group of mortals.


    They regard cultivation as the most precious thing because they want to control their own destiny!


    The fire broke down.


    Wan Lai is silent.


    A few geniuses rolled down with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Because they saw clearly, under the fire that day, a figure pulled out a big bow, and vaguely saw them, they saw a phantom of the great shore.


    The golden bow of the sun shoot is brilliant and dazzling than the sun.


    "resonance?"


    The fairy frowned.


    "You are a sinner, how can you recognize you, such as the sunburst, and other supreme artifacts?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1819： What the hell

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The teenager did not hear her shocking words.


    Because his attention was all above the falling sky fire.


    And at this time, the geniuses were stunned.


    That is a solar bow that is more dazzling than the sun. They naturally know what is happening, and it is resonance.


    The boy was recognized by the artifact!


    However, that is the weapon of the gods!


    How is it possible to identify with a mortal? And this mortal is still a sinner!


    Do not understand.


    The fairy couldn''t understand it, and several geniuses couldn''t understand it either.


    But at this moment, when they saw the teenager bending his bow and arrow, they all felt their hearts thumping, as if there was something to wake up.


    This also resonates?


    Their talents are amazing, their strength is not weak, they should not have this feeling.


    but......


    Talents are extraordinary, born extraordinary, born into immortals, born into gods, this is nothing worthy of praise and pride.


    Instead, it was this mortal in front of him.


    He is like the dust of the Six Realms in the mouth of the dragon, and he is as weak as a mortal ant in front of the fairy.


    He knew it was impossible, but he still had to do it.


    This behavior actually made them feel the same.


    They are cultivators, who can easily do things that mortals cannot do, such as moving mountains and reclaiming sea and going against the sky.


    But now, a mortal, to destiny, to the world. Boldly launched a challenge!


    That''s something they dare not do now!


    Not long ago they all felt helpless in fate, which is difficult for even practitioners to confront.


    Right now, a mortal is actually doing something they dare not think about.


    Several geniuses stood up suddenly.


    Is this really a mortal?


    Perhaps in terms of his identity, he is a mortal, but his spirit has surpassed anyone he has seen!


    That is the unparalleled existence of the fairy king!


    "It turns out that mortals are such a group of people." They even wet their eyes.


    At this moment, there was a voice in their hearts shouting as if something had to break through!


    boom!


    As a golden light shot towards the sky fire, I saw that the fire collapsed in an instant.


    Fairy hit.


    Dissolved by mortals, this is something that has not happened since ancient times.


    Knowing not to do it.


    This is the most magnificent anthem of mortals!


    The fairy''s move was broken, and the boy was approved by the Divine Soldier. He thought he was God''s will, so he stopped shooting and turned away.


    "Successful!"


    Several geniuses couldn''t help yelling.


    As if at this moment, they had defeated their own destiny.


    boom!


    The breath of magnificence suddenly exploded on them, which was the breath of breakthrough. At this moment they cultivated soaring.


    "finally, I understand."


    Previously, they thought that cultivation was for strength, status, and respect for all people.


    And now I finally understand.


    Cultivation is to master your own destiny!


    Their realm broke through, and suddenly there was a gust of wind in this Internet cafe, which upset a group of people to the ground.


    At this time, they don''t know yet.


    Ye Feng has long liberated their destiny.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng swept the Heaven Palace alone, breaking the fate of all the people bound by Heavenly Dao.


    Now everyone can catch their own destiny, just to see if they wake up.


    These geniuses are enlightened at this moment.


    Eventually caught his own destiny.


    "What are you doing?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1820： Dilu cut off

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    How is it that the Internet cafe is blowing gangly winds and turning over a bunch of people?


    At this time, a few geniuses just recovered and realized what had just happened, so they left here the first time.


    Before coming here, the fairy king had already imposed restraints on them.


    If you use power indiscriminately here, you will die.


    After leaving the internet cafe, they felt a bit sad.


    The young man in the picture successfully rescued the girl in the fairy''s hands, and a hundred years passed by when the picture changed.


    The boy''s former friend came to visit him.


    In that forest, an old man walked out of the wooden house slowly. A hundred years later, the old boy became a hobbled old man.


    "It''s all here, let''s see her, too," the old man said.


    Behind the wooden house, there was actually a tomb, clearly written on the tombstone: "Tomb of the beloved wife Han Lingsha."


    They were married and lived a long time.


    Yes.


    The boy not only took the girl from the fairy, but also successfully changed the destiny of their family. The girl lived for a long time and grew old with him.


    A few geniuses learned of this result, and they were inevitably happy.


    It seems to be happy for my old friend.


    "It''s only been a few hours, but I feel that my life has passed." Someone sighed.


    Looking at the mortals that come and go on the street, they no longer find this group of people boring. Perhaps many of them are mortals after all, but there must be a teenager like them.


    They all deserve respect.


    Even if they are cultivators, there is nothing to be proud of in front of such people.


    "There must be many things worth learning here."


    Several geniuses began to wonder about this world.


    Not as arrogant as when I came.


    And at this time.


    Among the fairy fields.


    A revolution is sweeping, and the technology brought back by several fairy kings has subverted the imagination of many powerful people.


    "Ye Feng, is this really okay?" Su Qiyue asked.


    "Is there any problem, not looking at me, but looking at them." Ye Feng said: "I just told them that there is something like technology in this world."


    "The Great Tribulation is coming, this may also be the only way out of Xianyu."


    He knew that if he wanted to fight against the Demon by himself, it would be difficult to do so, and he needed an alliance.


    "No matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    Su Qiyue subconsciously grasped Ye Feng''s arm.


    She didn''t know what was going to happen.


    But understand that what is going to happen must be terrifying, as can be seen from the immense rush of fairy kings.


    It can make the fairy king too busy to rest, things are very serious.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The Taoist suddenly found Ye Feng.


    He took out a small golden bag and handed it to Ye Feng, saying: "I am old and know that I may not be able to cross the fairy king step in my life. Moreover, now that the emperor road is broken, it is impossible for me to break through."


    "And you are different, you are still young, just a real fairyland, so there is still a lot of room for growth."


    He said: "The inside of this bag is a treasure that I have been collecting for all these years."


    "I can''t use it, I will give it to you to help you break through the fairy king."


    Ye Feng has always been short of treasure, and now the Taoist sent it, he will not refuse it.


    After taking it by hand, he asked what he cared about more.


    "You just said that Emperor Road was cut off, what''s going on?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Ok?"


    The Taoist was a little surprised and said, "Don''t you know?"


    Then he laughed twice: "I thought you knew everything."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1821： Natural structure

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng did not speak, waiting for the explanation of the Master, Emperor Road was cut off. This is something that he did not know. Perhaps it did not break through the realm of the Emperor.


    "Dilu is cut off."


    A light of nostalgia suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Taoist master: "To speak, it was a lot of things many and many years ago."


    "The Eight Emperors turned empty, how glorious that era was."


    "But one day, they all disappeared suddenly, which caused a lot of shock."


    "While not waiting for people to retrieve the eight immortal emperors, the avenue was severely damaged, and the rules of the entire world were incomplete, and the emperor road was cut off."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and said, "What''s going on?"


    "do not know."


    The master shook his head and said, "No one has found the murderer."


    "Besides, can we cut the existence of Emperor Road, can we speculate?"


    He said: "After learning that the Demon Race is about to attack a lot, and learned that there is a betrayal of the Immortal Emperor, the result has now been cleared, and only they can cut off the Emperor Road."


    "It''s not the demon clan that cut it, it''s the fairy emperor that cut it."


    "This is to strangle our fairyland in the cradle!" The master sighed long.


    Ye Feng bowed his head in contemplation.


    At this moment, he wanted to take a look at the Demon Race.


    "Emperor Road is cut, for Xianyu, there is absolutely no benefit." Ye Feng said: "But for the Devil, it is not necessarily a good thing."


    "Although such a thing, it is indeed possible that the Mozu did it."


    "However, this does not rule out that in order to protect Immortal Domain, Immortal Emperor had to do such a thing that almost died together, so that neither Immortal Domain nor Demon Clan could be born again."


    "So I have to go to the Demon Race." Ye Feng said: "How many immortal emperors there are there, and whether there is any back to deal with the cut off of Emperor Lu."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Taoist was suddenly taken aback.


    "You are crazy!"


    He said: "No one knows where it is, and you are a rare talent in Immortal Realm. Now the catastrophe is approaching. You should practice well here instead of running around."


    "If you have a little accident, it will be a great loss for Xianyu!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "It is because no one knows where it is, so I have to go and take a look."


    "Because the unknown is the most terrifying thing." Ye Feng said: "If you can find out the details of the Demon Race, you will naturally reduce the fear of the Devil Race and find more ways to deal with it."


    "No."


    The master said: "You should not do such things."


    "As a fairy king in fairy land, we will naturally do this."


    "You must be optimistic about Xianyu." Ye Feng said.


    "You advise him."


    Seeing Ye Feng did not listen, the Taoist knew that what he said would not be useful, so he looked at Su Qiyue and said, "He is going to die."


    result.


    Su Qiyue just shook his head with a smile.


    She said, "You know that it''s useless to talk, so I asked me to persuade."


    "But you don''t know, once he decides something, no one will say he won''t listen, even me is useless."


    She grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and said, "The only thing I can do is to practice well in the fairy land without waiting for him to come back."


    Master: "..."


    No wonder.


    Not a family, do not enter the door.


    Men''s stubbornness and women''s stubbornness are also considered "naturally made pairs".


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1822： Close, you cant beat me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was leaving, he didn''t tell anyone about this news.


    Only Taoist Master and Su Qiyue know.


    "Let them practice well." Ye Feng asked Su Qiyue.


    "I understand." Su Qiyue nodded, the girl has always been very good, at least in front of Ye Feng, in every way.


    "Now all the Immortal Territory is full of ambitions." The master shook his head and said: "Such a fight is too stupid, so you don''t have to worry about worries."


    "You must come back safely."


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and turned away.


    No one knows when the end will come, so he sets off now.


    "I''m gone too." Su Qiyue also said goodbye to the master.


    Ye Feng used the power of space and hurried towards the Demon Realm.


    Because he doesn''t know where the Demon''s world is, but the Demon in the Demon Realm is a pioneer, and someone must know it.


    The king who caught them came to ask and it became clear.


    Because Ye Feng had previously killed a fairy king of the demon clan, there was a sad atmosphere among the demons at this time.


    This is a devastation for Demon Realm.


    I just hope that Ye Feng will not appear here again.


    However, just today, their ideas fell through and Ye Feng appeared again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Immediately upon sensing Ye Feng''s appearance, the fairy king stood up and stopped Ye Feng.


    Now that the demons are declining, many people are immersed in sorrow. If fighting breaks out now, it will definitely not benefit the demons.


    "rest assured."


    Ye Feng looked at the Demon King who stopped him and said, "I don''t want to kill people today."


    "Then what are you doing here?" The Demon King frowned.


    "Tell me, where is your homeland." Ye Feng asked.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the face of the Demon King suddenly changed. This is the unspoken secret of their Demon Race. Now that the people of Immortal Realm have known it?


    "what are you saying?"


    He is confused, this kind of thing should not be spreading now.


    Avoid accidents.


    He always felt that this young man was too evil.


    "You''re confused."


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "If you don''t want to say it, even if I do it myself, I don''t want to kill people today, but you let me do it."


    Now that the crisis is coming, there is nothing more to say.


    "furious."


    Some things can''t be said, and even if they die, they can''t tell outsiders.


    Therefore, the king of the devil did not retreat.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to shoot first, he seized the opportunity, turned his hands into claws, and grabbed them towards Ye Feng''s head.


    However, in speed, Ye Feng is not slower than him.


    During this period of deposition, Ye Feng was only one step away from the fairy king. Even without the aid of the emperor, he could fight the fairy king.


    boom!


    Fists and claws collided and there was a big explosion in the air.


    The sound of the split sky can be heard from thousands of miles away, and the sky and earth shake violently.


    Reaching their level, once fighting, there is really no beauty, because they are all auras, they don¡¯t even need to fight in close combat, and they can fight against them through 10,000 miles.


    Right now, Ye Feng knows that his spiritual power can''t compare with the fairy king, so he closes to the past.


    Close combat is extremely powerful for the people of the earth, especially the people of the Dragon Kingdom.


    After so many years, the Dragon Kingdom people are still very mysterious in the eyes of many foreigners, and every natural person will be martial arts.


    "boom!"


    Ye Feng punched him in the face of the fairy king, and he stumbled back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1823： Where the devil is

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How dare you!"


    The fairy king stared at Ye Feng, the first time his eyes lit up with anger, as if there was a lion in it, and he might jump out at any time.


    He was expensive as a fairy king, and now he was punched in the nose with a punch.


    This punch is not small, his nose has collapsed, and the blood of the fairy is rolling down.


    How many years have not been injured?


    The fairy king can''t remember.


    But such injuries are a shame.


    His nose was knocked down by a punch, just like the soldier was cut to the back with a sword when he fled.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Feng said this, while the fairy king was still furious, he punched out again and hit him in the face.


    Click!


    The fairy king''s face was cracked.


    But this time no blood dripped, because the fairy king controlled his own blood and so on.


    boom!


    A breath of terror burst on this fairy king, as if it were the end of the world, and the sky was dark.


    And Ye Feng is not afraid.


    At this time, he also took out the Emperor Sword.


    "It''s not just you who have the back hand." Ye Feng said indifferently, and then rushed towards the fairy king.


    This fairy king is very strong.


    But Ye Feng has already cut several fairy kings, and now the blood rain has not stopped, this fairy king is naturally not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng pierced the fairy king with a sword, and sealed him for the first time.


    "you!"


    The fairy king stared at his eyes and couldn''t believe that he would lose so quickly.


    "Just kill me."


    He said, "I won''t tell you anything."


    Ye Feng said: "I don''t need you to say, I will see for myself."


    He held out his hand, caught the fairy king''s head, and began to search his memory.


    At this time, the fairy king also knew what Ye Feng was going to do, and his complexion changed immediately.


    He did not hesitate and committed suicide on the spot.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the spiritual force in his body hit the seal of Ye Feng, exploding his whole person into pieces, and even the soul was exploded.


    The storm produced by the explosion swept Ye Feng out.


    Ye Feng looked pale.


    He only saw a little memory, and finished reading.


    Unexpectedly, this fairy king was really willing to give up his self-cultivation, and he didn''t even leave the soul.


    Even if the soul is flying away, he is not willing to let Ye Feng know the news.


    Unexpectedly.


    But Ye Feng was not disappointed.


    After all, there are still some gains this time. The world of the Devil is in the east of the fairy field, but I don¡¯t know how far.


    "This is not willing to say, then go to the next one."


    Ye Feng whispered like this.


    Even if you catch all the demon kings of the Demon Race, you must know where the Devil World is.


    As a result, a disaster caused by the suicide of the Demon Fairy King broke out.


    The few remaining fairy kings met Ye Feng.


    In order to ensure the authenticity of the information, Ye Feng found all the fairy kings for verification, and even some of the true fairies were found by him.


    Eventually successfully determined the location of the demon.


    Sure enough, in the east.


    The distance is too far away, it is not easy to describe.


    "So far, how did they come?" Ye Feng whispered, thinking of this question.


    I might have believed the reason they flew over before.


    But not now.


    Because he knows that there are extremely powerful technologies in the Devil Race, let alone the time and space shuttle, such technology as space transmission must have!


    "Find out!" Ye Feng thought.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1824： Reach the Demon Territory

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The highest peak of the Demon Race was bombarded, and Ye Feng''s figure stood in the air, looking down at what was behind the smoke.


    A faint blue light flickered in the smoke, very clear, it can be seen as a portal.


    That is what he is looking for, which can be teleported to the Demon Portal.


    Ye Feng wanted to find this portal very simple.


    You just need to go back and find the powerful ones of the Demon Race to ask.


    "If you dare to pass, you will definitely die."


    Behind Ye Feng, there is a demon strong said indifferently.


    "I''m dead, didn''t it meet your wishes?" Ye Feng light smiled: "If so, why should you stop me at all costs?"


    "This......"


    Several strong men were slightly surprised.


    They also don''t know why. When they learned that Ye Feng was going to the real Demon Race, they felt a little uneasy.


    But that is their hometown.


    The strongest place since ancient times.


    Even Heavenly Dao must surrender at the feet of the Demon Race.


    Why did I become restless after learning that Ye Feng was going?


    They don''t understand.


    Now when they heard Ye Feng say this, they came to realize that Ye Feng was going to the Demon Race to die, so why not let him go?


    "You go."


    A strong man immediately said.


    They really don''t want to see Ye Feng again, because here, Ye Feng is invincible, they can''t beat it.


    Continue to let him stay here, the whole demons are restless.


    He must be let go.


    The remaining strong men did not stop because they thought of a place to go.


    Let Ye Feng die.


    They will not stop such good things.


    Ye Feng didn''t try to kill these powerful demon clan, although it is not impossible to kill them, but at the same time to deal with several true immortals and kings, even having an emperor weapon will be a bit troublesome.


    You have to go to the realm of the demon, you can''t consume too much before this.


    What''s more, these people have been injured by themselves, obviously they will not go to attack the fairy land.


    Worry-free.


    Ye Feng turned around and resolutely approached the blue glowing gate.


    Entering the door, Ye Feng suddenly felt a powerful spatial law.


    By this time, he also had to admit that Mozu''s technology is really powerful, and what humans are still conceiving, they have already made it.


    This must have taken a lot of time.


    The spread in the fairy field may not be unbelievable.


    In Immortal Realm, there has always been a spread: the Demon Race was born with the universe, the Devil Race created everything, and the Devil Race is the God Race!


    In the first half of the sentence, Ye Feng may still believe it.


    But in the latter half of the sentence, Ye Feng was baptized by Darwin''s theory of evolution and did not believe these things.


    "Myth."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    At this moment, the law of space suddenly disappeared, and Ye Feng recovered and found himself standing on a huge altar.


    Rumble--


    Before Ye Feng could see what was around, a loud noise suddenly came from behind.


    After sweeping Ye Feng''s consciousness, he realized that after he came out, the portal behind him collapsed.


    Only then did he notice the surrounding ground.


    It was empty, the ground was cracked, and weeds were overgrown, and it had obviously been abandoned for a long time.


    Obviously in disrepair.


    And that portal only had the last energy used. When Ye Feng shuttled over, he was collapsed by the energy.


    "Leave here first."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng chose to leave immediately.


    Because I don''t know if the portal''s collapse here will attract nearby strongmen.


    He has just come here, looking for intelligence, not suitable for immediate battle.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1825： Break into the interior

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After leaving the altar, Ye Feng rushed in one direction.


    Because he was far away, he could clearly see that there was a translucent mask.


    It''s like a bowl upside down.


    Ye Feng was as fast as light, and in the blink of an eye, he was near the mask. Looking outside, he only saw a barren land.


    Is it really barren?


    Ye Feng pinched himself a stealth trick, and then walked through the mask.


    The scene before him made him frown slightly.


    At this time, he had the illusion that he had come to the future earth.


    Because what I saw in front of me was not a barren land, but a city lined with tall buildings. A shuttle boat flew through the air at a very fast speed like a streamer.


    People on the streets come and go, and they dress like the earth.


    It really feels like going to the future.


    But Ye Feng knows that this is the Demon Race, it can''t be any earth.


    "Their technology is much higher than ours." Ye Feng murmured and looked back at the light curtain without waves. Fortunately, when he first came in, he used the most advanced stealth tactics.


    If the light curtain had the ability to detect, he would never find him.


    "Because they are born like us and dressed more like us, it is easy to integrate into them." Ye Feng murmured.


    Subsequently, he fell into a place where no one was.


    It''s really earth-like here.


    Ye Feng stunned a man in the men''s toilet, changed his clothes, and retrieved all his memories.


    Even if questioned, no loopholes will be revealed.


    A glance at the demonic young man who was knocked out, he washed away the memory of the other party.


    After understanding, Ye Feng finally got some understanding of the world.


    Not as bad as he thought.


    The people here are not being monitored at all times, and will not be discovered because Ye Feng suddenly shot out to stun someone.


    These are conducive to his infiltration.


    He also learned a little about the Devil''s plans.


    They plan to attack Xianyu a year later.


    Now recruiting troops.


    And this battle, rushing to the forefront, is awesomely six fairy emperors.


    There are four fairy emperors who belong to the demons.


    And two of them used to be fairy fields.


    Cangyun Xiandi, and Baidi.


    Ye Feng naturally knows the names of these two people, and he still has some connections with them.


    Emperor Cangyun wanted to kill himself.


    And he took the emperor of Baidi again.


    One person is an enemy, the other is a friend.


    "It turned out to be an enemy of these two." Ye Feng whispered, but there was nothing to be afraid of. He didn''t owe them anything.


    The six immortal emperors of the demon clan confronted the six immortal emperors of the immortal domain many times.


    Because of the superb technology of the Demon Race, the six immortal emperors of Xianyu have always been at a disadvantage and even suffered serious injuries.


    And according to the memory of this Demon youth.


    There seems to be a big killer for Mozu.


    That is something that the Mozu has been studying for thousands of years, and it will succeed in another year, when the time comes to wash the fairyland.


    "The situation is not good." Ye Feng thought to himself: "Since I have come in, I must not only get the news, but also have to do something to disrupt the Demon''s plan."


    Just think about it.


    Ye Feng left the men''s toilet, and no one knew that there was a person who passed out.


    People are coming and going on the street.


    Because cultivation is a method that requires Reiki, Ye Feng can feel the magical energy of those around him.


    "Also hide your aura."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1826： Im a teacher

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A little Aura is placed in the Demon Race, like a little light in the darkness, very conspicuous.


    Even if he can now hide his aura and turn it into an ordinary person, but in order to avoid being seen by some masters, he needs to do something.


    Fortunately, he is a fairy body.


    A thought becomes a fairy, a thought becomes a demon.


    In this world full of demons, Ye Feng is out of place and can only cover up the aura with the magic energy.


    "Unless Immortal Emperor, no one can see through me." Ye Feng was so sure.


    This is because of the low level.


    If Ye Feng reached the state of the fairy king, the fairy emperor could not see through his disguise.


    After making sure that he will not be discovered, Ye Feng can do more things, and the most important thing right now is to explore the devil''s details.


    And the weapon that will be developed successfully.


    Only after knowing the details of the Demon Race, Xianyu can cope with it, and he can also destroy in secret.


    Invisible guardian?


    "Tongtian College has recruited new students." At this time, several teenagers beside Ye Feng hurriedly ran by.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at their backs away, and after a little thought, immediately followed.


    According to understanding, this Tongtian College is one of the best colleges in the city. Now the battle will start. As an excellent college, they will be charged by the strong.


    "Entering the inside, you can definitely learn something."


    The college is full of people.


    "I must join this college."


    "I can definitely become stronger here!"


    Many people are very excited.


    Only Ye Feng looked at the platform indifferently.


    This one meter high and one hundred feet wide, is made of special metal, can withstand a real immortal hit without being bad.


    Of course, it''s just ordinary ordinary fairy.


    If it is Ye Feng, you can crush it with one foot.


    "Think of the name and test it." There is a middle-aged man with a loud voice. Ye Feng can see at a glance that he is a realm of God.


    He read a few names, and they were all young teenagers.


    The so-called assessment is nothing more than fighting this man.


    Test your opponent''s muscles, abilities and talents.


    After ten teenagers went up, the middle-aged man was ready to shout the next one. The young people of this term didn''t seem to work well.


    But this time, his name was only half shouted, and he suddenly broke.


    Because he saw a young man leap in the crowd and stood in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and compared the photos on the table and said, "The next one doesn''t seem to be you."


    "It''s ok."


    Ye Feng said: "My name is Ye Feng and I am here to be a teacher."


    Where do students know more about teachers?


    Earlier I also heard that there will be a strong man charged into the battlefield, if you become a teacher, you will certainly be able to further understand the details of the demons.


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man is dumbfounded.


    Today, when enrolling students, why suddenly jump out of someone who wants to be a teacher.


    "What position do you hold in this school?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Martial arts coach." The middle-aged man said: "You ask what this is doing, our school does not plan to recruit new teachers today."


    However, Ye Feng ignored the latter half of his sentence.


    He said, "That''s fine."


    "I beat you, and I will be the martial arts coach."


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were immediately frowned. This was a kind of provocation, so he said, "You think you can really beat me."


    "You will lose."


    Ye Feng said this, he was talking about a fact.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1827： You are the emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Arrogant."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I have lived for hundreds of years, and you, a kid who doesn''t have Mao Qi, dare to say such things to me?"


    "There are a lot of adults, you get off now, I just think this hasn''t happened."


    He said in a cold voice: "Otherwise, I will educate your parents for you, what is meant by someone outside, and heaven outside."


    The audience was very noisy.


    Ye Feng can hear what they say, and he is saying that he can''t do his best. That is the coach of the academy.


    On the high platform in the distance, there are several school elders.


    One is to look at the talents of these new young people, and the other is to find a genius for the disciples.


    When they heard that Ye Feng was going to challenge the coach, they couldn''t help but shook their heads with a smile.


    "Confidence is naturally a good thing."


    An elder in white picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "But if you are too confident, that is pride."


    "And once you are proud, you will definitely lose.


    He said slowly: "It''s good to let him fail once now, maybe it will make him really understand his level, which is also a good thing for him to practice in the future."


    Ye Feng heard it clearly.


    But he didn''t care.


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man calmly.


    He said nothing more.


    sieve!


    A gust of wind suddenly lifted.


    The pupil of the middle-aged man shrank suddenly, because he clearly saw that Ye Feng disappeared in front of him.


    "where?"


    The middle-aged man looked around and found no one.


    Immediately after Shen Nian swept away, he still couldn''t find anything, as if Ye Feng disappeared out of thin air.


    "behind!"


    He frowned and punched him behind him.


    The middle-aged man did not see Ye Feng, and this punch backwards was only his guess.


    Because ordinary people disappear, they will attack their opponents from behind.


    He thought that Ye Feng must be like this.


    However, this punch, he missed.


    Ye Feng is not here.


    "You are too anxious." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang behind him.


    The middle-aged man jumped in his heart and turned immediately.


    Only then did he see that Ye Feng was still standing.


    "I don''t bother to do sneak attacks." Ye Feng said slowly: "Because I want to defeat you, it''s as simple as breathing."


    The voice fell.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled noise.


    There seemed to be a thunder that suddenly exploded on the stage.


    The originally noisy audience suddenly calmed down, all silent, all eyes rounded, and looked at the figure on the stage horrificly.


    puff!


    The elders who were drinking tea spouted tea.


    He also looked shocked.


    And the middle-aged man, who could not believe it, took two steps back.


    Because he clearly saw that Ye Feng''s deep demon qi slowly poured out, spreading on the ground and rushing towards him.


    Before he touched it, he felt a chill in the magic energy.


    "Such pure magical energy!"


    "Are you an emperor?"


    A middle-aged man can''t think of breaking his head. The young man in front of him is not indifferent to the heights of the earth, but really has the power to suppress him.


    Imperial family!


    Such quintessential flawless magical energy can only be possessed by Tianjiao''s Tianjiao!


    The middle-aged man was terrified before he started playing.


    I couldn''t even rise up with a bit of resistance.


    "I lost."


    He spoke, and his voice became very hoarse.


    "I don''t know the advent of the emperor, we are so unreasonable, please forgive me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1828： Fascinated by the hearts of thousands of girls

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This result was unexpected by Ye Feng.


    But when he saw that the middle-aged man had no intention of war in his heart, he also collected his magical energy.


    This is the first time he uses magic energy.


    But I didn''t expect this result, so a battle would be over.


    "It turned out to be the arrogance of contemporary times."


    Under the audience, the sound of discussion rang again, but it was not as loud as it was just that time.


    They talked carefully.


    "I don''t know whose genius, that kind of rich and pure magic energy is the most perfect magic energy I have ever seen!"


    Until now, they still remember the chill that they felt when they saw the magic energy.


    It was like a bitter cold wind from the cold winter.


    Straight into the soul.


    And the elders in the distance have stood up. If the Tianjiao, the emperor, comes here, how can they sit?


    Today they came to accept the disciples.


    Ye Feng''s talent showed him, but they didn''t dare to have the idea of ??accepting students.


    The people of the imperial tribe, who got their turn to teach?


    Maybe they are not opponents of these arrogances!


    "It''s just, I don''t know which Tianjiao this is, what is the purpose of coming here?"


    The elders looked at each other.


    Can''t guess.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man indifferently on the high platform.


    "Now that you admit defeat, let me be the coach."


    "no problem."


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and dared not refuse.


    "I don''t know why Ye Feng wanted to join our sect?" Several elder figures appeared on the high platform.


    They knew Ye Feng''s name because he mentioned it just now.


    "Because it is very interesting." Ye Feng replied.


    why?


    Because I want to get information.


    Of course he couldn''t say that, so he said an answer that no one could understand.


    He himself did not know the meaning of this sentence.


    But this is the effect he wants.


    Because those who have lived for a long time, or those who are too young, can always think of many, many.


    They will help them come up with a perfect reason.


    "So it turns out."


    Several old men nodded.


    They probably guessed that perhaps Ye Feng was talented and learned a lot, and now he stood up to teach some young cultivators.


    After all, the war is about to be triggered.


    Although they won.


    But if there are more young talents, they can win more exciting.


    "It is indeed a genius of the emperor."


    Several elders sighed: "This kind of chest is really beyond my reach."


    Ye Feng didn''t know what they were thinking, so naturally they couldn''t understand what they said, but at this time, they only need a light smile.


    They all affirmed what they thought.


    In this way, Ye Feng stayed in this academy, and there was news that an imperial family, Tianjiao, was the coach.


    This is something that the Academy is proud of.


    But Ye Feng does not care about this.


    He began to gather some information, and during this time, some girls came to him every day for guidance.


    Ye Feng happened to be able to gather news.


    Then I simply taught some demon martial arts that I knew.


    As for the other thoughts of those girls, Ye Feng didn''t care at all, and Immortal Territory was about to be beaten. He didn''t think about other things.


    And, most importantly, he has a wife.


    Su Qiyue, Yue Yiyan, Liu Yiyi, Lin Yiyao...


    Those Mozu girls were later warned by the elders of the academy.


    "Emperor Tianjiao, not you can climb."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1829： The real purpose of the demon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Perhaps the elders came forward, and Ye Feng has been harassed a lot less recently.


    And he is more than a coach in the college.


    So Ye Feng was idle all at once, because they were afraid of Ye Feng''s identity, so they dared not come to find Ye Feng.


    And this also follows Ye Feng''s wishes.


    Only then will he have more time to explore the intelligence.


    "You are an imperial genius, why should you come to our academy as a coach? Shouldn''t you challenge the world?" A young woman asked Ye Feng puzzled.


    She is the teacher here.


    She knew very well that although her college had a good reputation and had trained many geniuses, she did not attract enough Tianjiao to come here as a coach.


    Young people like this, shouldn''t they have the world in mind and want to challenge all masters?


    Ye Feng glanced at the woman, and then spoke out the words he had longed for in his heart: "Because of these things, I have done everything."


    "Huh?" The woman was puzzled.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "I have challenged Tianjiao in various ways, but then I realized that this is not the way I want to go."


    "Ok???"


    More and more puzzled.


    What is he saying?


    Why can''t I understand it at all?


    Maybe this is a genius?


    "In a little while we will attack the projectile land, and I plan to go over there, looking for an opponent who can fight the battle." Ye Feng said.


    Hearing this, the woman''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Ye Feng must have defeated all Tianjiao, he is already invincible.


    So I want to go to the fairy land and fight against the Tianjiao there.


    "But what does this have to do with coming to our college?" the woman asked frowning.


    "It''s too boring to stay there."


    Ye Feng looked at the woman and said, "Tell me about it now."


    Hearing this, the woman finally understood.


    It turned out that Ye Feng was in the family and could not understand anything outside, so he ran out and came to this academy.


    One is to have some fun.


    The second is to cultivate some young geniuses.


    The third purpose is to learn about things outside.


    "Isn''t the Tianjiao of the imperial family really good?" The woman murmured in her heart, but now that Ye Feng asked, she could only answer honestly.


    She is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    And in terms of identity, she did not have a reason to refuse Ye Feng, and she simply could not refuse.


    From the woman, Ye Feng learned a lot of current information.


    There are fewer about the six fairy emperors.


    "Why should the offense be selected after one year?" Ye Feng asked, knowingly asking.


    "Because of that thing, it will take a year to develop it," the woman said.


    "That thing?" Ye Feng frowned: "What thing?"


    The woman immediately sympathized with Ye Feng.


    Are Tianjiao now so ignorant?


    "That''s the product of our highest technology. It''s powerful. Once the production is completed, even the Immortal Emperor can be killed." said the woman.


    "Of course, this is not the role of this weapon."


    The woman glanced left and right, and when she saw that there was no one, she carefully told Ye Feng.


    "I heard people say that the role of this thing is to restart the universe!"


    "At that time we will become the only race in the universe and the true **** of this world!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Now I finally got a piece of important information.


    "Restart the universe."


    "What does this have to do with the projectile land?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know about this." The woman shook her head. "Maybe you have to do something with that land."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1830： I catch myself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The woman is not a force here.


    So she learned very little, and many of them came from hearsay.


    However, this also made Ye Feng understand the truth: "If you want to learn important information, you must start with someone who has a simple identity."


    He thought of the top of the college.


    To ask?


    Impossible, Ye Feng did not have so much time.


    Just beat them and search for their memories, that''s easier, and don''t worry about being deceived.


    Ye Feng passed by in the academy when the night was quiet.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole college shook.


    No one thought there would be an explosion in this college, and many people were shocked.


    But soon, they realized that this was not a simple explosion.


    Because they heard the anger of an elder.


    "who are you!"


    The elder had a blood hole in his chest, black blood was flowing, and in the air in front of him stood a figure he could not see clearly.


    That is Ye Feng.


    But now, Ye Feng uses magic.


    He turned himself into a moving girl. Although he covered his face, he had long flowing hair and a slender waist. He told everyone that it was a woman.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak.


    He did not expect that the elder had taken his thunder blow, and he was still not dead.


    sieve!


    The moment the old man''s voice fell, Ye Feng started again, just like a white electric light, piercing the sky.


    Boom!


    The elder is a real immortal, and he is old, not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Was suppressed in an instant.


    Blood spewed from his neck and Ye Feng stretched his hand to catch his head as his consciousness collapsed.


    Ye Feng immediately took all the memories of the elder and learned some important information, and then killed the elder with a sword.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, Ye Feng used his magical powers to transform another self.


    That is what he really looks like.


    I saw that I was flying from the other side of the sky, the devil was so angry in my hand, I scared a group of demons with low knees to the ground, and shivered.


    when!


    One sword and one punch, colliding in the air.


    The two figures burst out at the same time.


    Then Ye Feng, who turned into a woman, turned around and left. Her speed was so fast that she disappeared as a streamer.


    Ye Feng, who was transformed by magical power, also killed him.


    At this time, other elders appeared, including the dean.


    They looked at the corpses lying on the ground, their faces were heavy, and no one expected that someone would dare to enter the academy to kill.


    A moment later, Ye Feng returned.


    "Let her escape." Ye Feng said directly.


    "Did you see the appearance?" the Dean asked.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said: "The woman is extremely powerful and fast. It seems she doesn''t want to fight me. I can''t keep her."


    "So it turns out."


    The dean nodded his head, and did not doubt Ye Feng, because everyone just saw clearly, Ye Feng was the first to kill, and he made a trick with the woman.


    "Damn." Several elders were indignant.


    "If you let us meet her, she must be kept from dying."


    Ye Feng glanced at the elder''s body and said, "Don''t you have any clues about the woman?"


    "The enemy of the college, or the enemy of this elder?"


    "No."


    The dean shook his head: "Our college has no enemies."


    "Instead of being the enemy of this elder, you still need to investigate to understand."


    Then the elder''s body was taken away, and the dean and elder left. The dean also thanked Ye Feng for helping.


    "No, I should do it." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "After all, I am also a member of this college."


    "If she appears again, I will definitely beat her."


    I catch myself?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1831： Emperor Sword Fan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng returned to his room, and everything he did tonight was perfect.


    It is a pity that not much information was obtained, and the elder learned very little.


    "It seems that he at this level knows nothing."


    Ye Feng murmured, and then focused his attention on the dean. Presumably only the dean knew the most.


    "But trying to catch him is a bit difficult."


    The dean is the fairy king.


    If you use the emperor, Ye Feng is sure to suppress the opponent.


    But here is not the Immortal Territory, but the Demon Race. If you use the Emperor Tool here, it will definitely attract the attention of the Emperor Gang.


    When he didn''t get enough information, he didn''t want to expose himself.


    So here, unless you have to, otherwise don''t use the emperor.


    If he does not use the emperor, he can still defeat the dean, but it will not be a gesture of repression.


    At that time, identity is also easily exposed.


    "If you want to push the fairy king horizontally, you must become a fairy king." Ye Feng murmured.


    This evening, the college was not calm.


    Everyone is thinking about something.


    The surface is still calm, and the undercurrent is surging.


    But the next day, with a sudden young man, everyone''s plans were disturbed.


    It was a young man.


    The coming man has a long body, a white face and a staring eyebrow. Wearing a white robe, a long sword hanging from the waist, a long sword with **** wide, and a patina scabbard, even the people around can''t help but take a breath: cool!


    Jian Yi seemed to condense into substance, circulating around him, making people dare not get close to half a step.


    It is not only the sharp sword spirit of his body but also the appearance...


    And his identity.


    When they saw the young man, they suddenly remembered someone in their hearts.


    Emperor, sword fan!


    "Why is he here?" The group of people rounded their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How did the sword fans come here?


    This man is very obsessed with swords, so he is called a sword fan.


    And he walked very far on the sword, and even his masters were surpassed by him. Among his peers, no one except the emperors could catch him!


    "I heard that he has reached the end of Kendo and is invincible." Someone murmured nervously.


    "Is it because of Ye Feng?"


    Someone guessed.


    Because they knew that Ye Feng was also the emperor.


    Two people of the same status must have the power to attract each other.


    Perhaps I heard that there was a prince in this academy, and the sword fans ran over and wanted to see Ye Feng.


    They guessed right.


    "Let Ye Feng come out." Sword fans stood on the Academy''s performance martial arts field, thunderously shaking, and the ground was shaking.


    "Sword fan!"


    Both the dean and the elder were alarmed by this voice. When they came out to meet each other, their pupils shrank.


    "How could he come here."


    sieve!


    The dean''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the sword fan.


    "The emperor came, we didn''t greet us, we were guilty," he said.


    Jian Fan just looked at him indifferently, then said: "Let Ye Feng come out."


    He received the news last night and heard that there was a prince, so she rushed over as soon as possible.


    He hasn''t had a sword for a long time.


    Because of the many opponents he met, none of them was worth his sword.


    "This......"


    The dean was a little embarrassed.


    There are emperors on both sides, he is a little difficult to deal with, because no one can offend.


    "No, I''m here."


    A figure suddenly appeared on the Yanwuchang, it was Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1832： Was disassembled

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Come down and fight me." Jian Fan looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    When the director saw Ye Feng appeared, he didn''t say anything, turned around and left. Now he can''t control the affairs of these two people, and he''s afraid to control them.


    "I have no reason to fight you." Ye Feng said.


    It doesn''t seem to want to shoot.


    Sword fans didn''t say much.


    Because, he shot directly, and the sword gas around him shot at Ye Feng with a roar.


    Dangdang--


    Ye Feng was motionless, but those sword qi were all blocked in half a meter in front of him, as if there was a transparent wall in the air.


    "Not bad."


    Sword fans pulled their swords, like the same electric light, stab straight toward Ye Feng.


    This sword went towards Ye Feng''s eyebrows, as if he wanted to kill Ye Feng in an instant.


    At this time, Ye Feng had an illusion in his heart, as if the murderous intentions of this world had locked Ye Feng.


    No matter where you go, the opponent can pierce the eyebrows!


    This trick is indeed powerful.


    If you deal with the rest of the practitioners, it may be of great use, but unfortunately, this time I met Ye Feng.


    He stepped down, his body slightly to the side, and the sword swept past him.


    call!


    Sword fans stood a hundred meters behind Ye Feng.


    The audience were dumbfounded.


    I just didn''t see clearly. When did the two men start?


    How has the position changed?


    Is this a master?


    Looking at the two people on the stage with no movement, the doubts in the eyes of the following people were even worse: "Did the victory have been divided?"


    "Good skills."


    The sword fan turned around, his eyes finally not as cold as before.


    It was replaced by the will of war.


    After so many years, someone can finally avoid his sword.


    This alone is enough to prove that Ye Feng is worthy of his opponent!


    Ye Feng also turned around. Since the other party had started, what else could he say?


    Moreover, this is part of his plan.


    sieve!


    Suddenly it seemed that there was a strong wind.


    The following people didn''t see it clearly. The two on the stage were close at hand!


    The sword fan''s sword intentions around him were fierce, and the long sword phantom condensed, spinning rapidly beside him, constantly interfering with Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Ye Feng smashed a phantom in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the sword fan stabbed over.


    Ye Feng withdrew and retreated.


    "If you don''t have a sword, you will definitely lose." Sword fans didn''t chase it.


    Ye Feng couldn''t take the Emperor Sword out, so he glanced down at the stage, catching it across the sky, and an ordinary long sword flew up and fell into his hand.


    "It''s just iron, it''s the same as holding it." Jian Fan said.


    "enough."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Look at me?"


    The sword fan''s eyes narrowed, and the fighting was raging.


    Using ordinary iron swords to deal with your own Excalibur is an insult to him.


    boom!


    He smashed the floor of the ring with one foot, and struck in front of Ye Feng like a lightning bolt.


    At this moment, Ye Feng also made a sword.


    This sword is like an electric light.


    boom!


    The two electro-optics collided blatantly, the flash of light, and the thunder, which caused the eyes of the audience to be temporarily blind and the ears to temporarily lose their hearing.


    "Why can''t I see anything?"


    Click--


    Cracks appeared in Ye Feng''s long sword.


    "Where are you from?"


    The sword fan approached Ye Feng suddenly, Shen Sheng said: "I have seen all the emperors, and I have never heard of Ye Zi''s family."


    "You are not a descendant of the imperial family."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1833： how did you do it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His voice was not loud, and at this time the two long swords were rubbing together, making a piercing sound to hide the fan''s voice.


    So apart from Ye Feng, no one heard the words of sword fans.


    After hearing the words of Jian Fan, Ye Feng did not show any panic.


    It would be better to say that all this was within his expectations.


    Because he was not here, he didn''t know what kind of emperor, he said his surname Ye would be found, wouldn''t his surname Lin be found?


    And from beginning to end, he did not admit that he was the emperor of the imperial family.


    Ye Feng said: "I never said what kind of emperor I am."


    "You are worried about being discovered." Jian Fan said.


    Ye Feng chuckled: "You are wrong."


    "What do you mean?" Sword fan puzzled.


    "Do you know the plan a year from now?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Do you not know?" Jian Fan said indifferently: "When the time comes, I will join the battle."


    "That''s enough." Ye Feng''s long sword shook in his hand, and a burst of energy suddenly exploded on the sword body, knocking both of them upside down and exiting.


    He needs intelligence, and the sword fan just has the intelligence he needs.


    Therefore, it wasn''t the sword fans who took the initiative to find them, but the news spread by Ye Feng that attracted sword fans and other powerful people.


    A prince appeared among the students, and many geniuses and strong men would definitely not be able to sit still, and would want to come and take a look.


    Ye Feng just didn''t expect that it would attract an imperial genius.


    "Want to beat me?"


    Jian Fan said indifferently: "This is impossible, you will only become a stepping stone on my way."


    "This may not be necessary," Ye Feng said, his long sword pointed directly at the sword fan.


    "Just with this sword, you want to be against me?" Sword fans showed a disdain in their eyes: "You look at the long sword in your hands again."


    Ye Feng''s long sword was covered with cracks.


    And the next moment.


    boom!


    The sword suddenly exploded and the debris splashed, which was completely destroyed.


    "You don''t even have a sword now, how can you be enemies with me?" said the sword fan, the magic sword in his hand was awe-inspiring.


    sieve!


    He shot again, like a lightning bolt approaching Ye Feng.


    "You are not an imperial tribe, but pretend to be an emperor. This is insulting the emperor. You will die today!"


    When a sword stabs, Ye Feng has no weapons in his hands and can only deal with it with bare hands.


    The sharp soldier is sharp.


    In addition, this sword fan has also reached the real fairy realm. Ye Feng cannot cope positively even though his body is strong.


    Ye Fan avoided several swords by Jian Fan.


    "Are you only going to avoid?"


    The coldness in Jianfan''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    "of course not."


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed and appeared 100 meters away.


    "It''s really stupid, don''t you understand now, you are defenseless." Sword fan said: "You have lost your sword, and it will definitely die in front of me."


    Because he is a sword fan.


    So in his eyes, the sword is the strongest existence. If you lose the sword, you will lose everything.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng looked at the sword fan and said, "What did you say I lost?"


    He made a move, and suddenly cut off a dead branch on the tree thousands of meters away, and chose to fall into Ye Feng''s hand.


    Then.


    Split with a stick.


    Obviously it is a stick, but at this time, it looks like a sharp sword.


    Jianyi swept 90,000 miles!


    "what!"


    Looking at the hacked sword light, a horrified look appeared for the first time on the face of the sword fan.


    Fortunately, he responded extremely fast, and the same one was split, accompanied by a huge explosion, which was able to withstand the sword.


    "How do you do it without a sword?" He looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1834： My name is Ye Feng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "There must be a limit to misunderstandings."


    Ye Feng looked at the sword fan calmly and said, "You haven''t seen me use weapons, how can I not use swords?"


    "impossible!"


    Sword fans couldn''t calm down.


    It''s just a wooden stick, how can it release such an amazing sword intention?


    He has practiced swords for so many years and is addicted to one of the swords.


    But never reached such a level.


    Even, I haven''t even seen it.


    Even his master couldn''t cut the sword just like that.


    "dead!"


    His face became somber at this moment.


    I saw a flash of light, and the sword fans had come to Ye Feng, and the sword was chopped sideways, and Ye Feng was cut off.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng did not look at him.


    As soon as the right hand was raised, the stick was in his side.


    when!


    The collision between the Excalibur and the wooden stick made the sound of gold and iron collision!


    At the same time, a huge force came from the stick. The sword fan could not control his body and stumbled backwards.


    Until this time, Ye Feng finally looked at the sword fan.


    Stick out!


    Sword fan''s pupil shrank suddenly, at this moment, it seemed to see a long sword stab quickly.


    He hurriedly blocked the sword in front of him.


    when!


    There was another crunch.


    The figure of the sword fan flew out suddenly.


    boom!


    The whole person was in disbelief and hit the fence of the ring, and the fence exploded directly.


    The sword fan knelt on the ground all at once.


    His right hand holding the sword shivered violently, also because he supported the ground with his sword, he didn''t lie on the ground.


    "Sword fans, nothing more."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    The sword fan wanted to refute, but when he saw the blade of the sword in his hand, he was stunned.


    Because he clearly saw that the indestructible sword had sunk down!


    That was the place where Ye Feng just stabbed!


    "How can this be!"


    The Excalibur is spiritual, sharp, and indestructible, but now it is actually sunken by a stick!


    "impossible!"


    At this moment, the brains of sword fans were shaking.


    He was called a sword fan, and said that he is the younger generation and the furthest person walking on the sword.


    But now?


    After following his Excalibur for more than ten years, he was defeated by a wooden stick!


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    The sword fan stood staggering, unable to believe this fact.


    "Do you think it would be a sword if it were steel?"


    Ye Feng pointed a wooden stick in his hand, and the cold light flashed on it, and the scalp of the sword fan looked numb because it was no less than the cold light emitted by the sword.


    How can a wooden stick match the sword?


    "You are naive, imp," Ye Feng said.


    "As long as it is covered with deep spiritual power and gives sword intention, even if it is a piece of paper and a piece of cloth, it can cut bones and flesh."


    "Everything in the world is a sword, gods, ghosts and demons are swords.


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng cut off with a stick.


    The sword fan shuddered in his heart, because he clearly saw an unmatched sword gas twirling towards him.


    "Unstoppable!"


    This thought appeared in his heart and he could never get it back.


    At this moment, he exploded his potential, and he was awkwardly facing a stick on the ground.


    Boom!


    The fence around him was split by this sword gas, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    "What the **** are you?"


    The sword fan crawled up and looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1835： Kneeling sword fan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Ye Feng!"


    The sword fan climbed up from the ground.


    "Ye Feng!"


    His voice grew louder: "Ye Feng!"


    At the last sound, it seemed that the shriek came from hell, making the eardrums tremble.


    "I''m here." Ye Feng''s expression was still calm: "Okay, you are not my opponent, I will not stop you if you want to go."


    "Damn you."


    The sword fan said fiercely: "I am obsessed with the sword, I should have been invincible, but now I have met you."


    "If I don''t kill you, Kendo can''t take another step forward in my life."


    call!


    As his voice fell, the ring suddenly became a storm.


    This is a black strong wind.


    The people under the stage were shaking for a while, and they couldn''t see clearly in front of them.


    The turbulent sword intention condenses on the sword fan.


    "Boneless Heart!"


    With a roar, Daoguang Jianying suddenly exploded on the sword fan''s body, constantly spinning around him.


    And his whole person, like a flash of lightning split towards Ye Feng.


    He has layers of sword shadow body protection, at this moment it seems like an invincible sword god.


    Ye Feng watched the sword fans rushing, not afraid of it.


    Qiang!


    The wooden stick shook in his hand, and the sword sounded like a sword. A layer of golden light surrounded the wooden stick.


    "Ghosts are easy to open!"


    Ye Feng took a step forward, and at the same time poke the stick in his hand!


    And at this time, the sword sword in the hands of sword fans also slashed across, straight chopping Ye Feng''s neck.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng pierced a sword with a wooden stick in his hand, as easy as piercing a thin layer of paper.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the stick in Ye Feng''s hand hit the sword fan''s chest.


    The Excalibur in his hand suddenly stopped at a fist position beside Ye Feng''s neck.


    It was like suddenly hitting something.


    Because this sword of the sword fan really does not score any more points.


    When Ye Feng''s stick hit his chest, a burst of energy suddenly exploded, and only a muffled sound was heard. The back of the sword fan opened directly, and both rows of ribs were shocked.


    "what!"


    Sword fans screamed and spurted blood on the ground.


    Ye Feng closed his hand and threw the stick aside.


    I saw the wooden tube spinning and falling to the ground. The wooden stick that was more than one meter long now had only half a meter. It was just because of the thorn that just blasted it.


    boom.


    The sword fan''s legs softened and he kneeled directly in front of Ye Feng.


    The Excalibur, which he had not left for more than ten years, had fallen helplessly to the side.


    "stop!"


    At this time, the dean''s figure flashed aside.


    Both are emperors, and if one of them dies here, he will face the pressure of the emperor, which is unbearable for him.


    "I didn''t kill him." Ye Feng said.


    "Thank you."


    The dean said, couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng more.


    It is said that sword fans are among the youngest generation, where Kendo is the furthest away, but now?


    But he clearly saw that the young man in front of him defeated him with an ordinary wooden stick. If the swordsman''s kendo is fascinating, what about Ye Feng?


    "Have you reached the end of Kendo?" the Dean asked.


    "No."


    Ye Feng replied: "There is no end to Kendo, it is a vast ocean."


    "It turned out to be so." The dean admired in his heart, saying: "So you have already reached such a step."


    "I brought the sword fans down first." The Dean said.


    Then the figure flashed and disappeared with the sword fan kneeling in front of Ye Feng.


    It wasn''t until this time that everyone on stage responded.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1836： Sword Fan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Sword fan, actually defeated!"


    "And still lost to the sword!"


    A group of people''s hearts are beating wildly, how can there be young people in the world who can defeat sword fans?


    If they say this, they certainly don''t believe it, but right now, these things happen in front of them.


    Why don''t you believe them?


    "It''s all emperors, why can he beat the sword with the Excalibur with a wooden stick?"


    "Where should he go?"


    They dare not think about it.


    I can''t think of it. There is no end to any swordsmanship, only words like Wang Yang Da Hai can''t understand.


    When the night is quiet.


    Ye Feng left his room and walked towards the room where Jian Fan rested.


    Although he finally took his hand, the sword fan was still seriously injured because he was deliberate.


    From beginning to end, he did not want to let go of the sword fan.


    After all, it was a young genius out of the emperor clan, and his memory must have a lot of information about the emperor clan.


    There was no one in Jianfan''s room.


    This is the dean who personally helped him, and the recovery of the imperial family is also very fast, so no one needs to be with him.


    Ye Feng cut off his breath and stood beside the bed.


    "It''s you!"


    Jian Fan didn''t fall asleep, the first time Ye Feng came in, he saw it.


    "How come you are here!"


    Hatred flashed in his eyes. Originally he was invincible in Kendo, but now when he encounters Ye Feng, he finally encounters his own magic obstacle.


    If Ye Feng does not die one day, then he will not be able to go further in this life.


    But now he is seriously injured and knows that there is something he can''t say.


    So he said: "This time I lost, it was you who made me understand that there are heavens and people outside."


    "But I won''t give up, I will beat you one day."


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    He remembered clearly what the other party said this morning.


    "You are my devil, you must die!"


    In those eyes, the murderous intention flashed in the eyes, and even the last move was also a move to death.


    But now he said this, Ye Feng would not believe it.


    So he said, "You have no chance."


    "What are you doing?" Sword fans narrowed their eyes and realized what they were.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much anymore. Using his spiritual power, he slapped towards the sword fan and immediately sealed his body for cultivation, even making him unable to speak.


    In his angry expression, Ye Feng caught his head and began to search for memory.


    He could have killed the sword fan this morning.


    But he didn''t.


    Because he still lurks, if he kills an emperor here, it will surely cause a lot of trouble.


    So he deliberately let go of the sword fans.


    As if he didn''t want to kill him, and then shot again in the middle of the night, no one would think of Ye Feng as a sword fan.


    After getting the memory he wanted, Ye Feng shook his figure.


    He was replaced by a fabulous young girl, that was his illusion, even the fairy king could not see through it.


    "The person who killed you was me, not Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng chuckled, and her voice became a girl, ensuring that no one would doubt Ye Feng.


    He picked up the sword fan''s divine sword, and then cut off the sword fan''s head with one sword.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s breath exploded, breaking the room directly, and he turned into a white light and quickly swept out.


    "who!"


    At the moment Ye Feng rushed out, several consciousnesses locked him, and the next few figures rushed out as quickly.


    They are the elders of the college.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1837： She is the emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The illusion of Ye Feng wears a veil on her face, making her unclear.


    When those elders rushed out, Ye Feng didn''t have a tendency to stop at all, and he had no plans to fight other people.


    "Stop her!"


    Several elders looked fierce, because they remembered this figure in front of them.


    Not long ago, the other party killed one of their elders.


    Now it appears here again!


    Maybe someone else has messed up her secret calculations.


    "Leave me? Then you have to see if you have this ability." Ye Feng chuckled, the speed did not decrease.


    "Stop."


    At this moment, a very loud voice rang out.


    The voice spread very far, far away, the original noisy academy, as this voice fell, instantly became very silent.


    Because they were all taken aback.


    The dean shot!


    The fairy king''s breath filled all the corners of the academy. A group of people shivered, and even the faces of the elders were not pretty.


    However, Ye Feng still did not stop.


    "How is it possible?" Several elders looked at Ye Feng away in shock: "He was not affected!"


    More than a few elders were shocked, even the dean frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng was not affected by his coercion!


    This is the first time I have seen such a thing.


    He didn''t know that the owner of the immortal palace was also an immortal king. He also used coercion to suppress Ye Feng, but it was useless.


    Not only because Ye Feng is a Eucharist.


    There is also his strength. When not using the emperor, he can also fight against the fairy king.


    "Stay!"


    Immortal King Shen Nian swept away, and his face suddenly changed slightly, knowing what was happening here, and the sword was lost.


    If Ye Feng is allowed to escape from him, he will surely cause a lot of trouble. The anger of the emperor clan is not something he can afford to live with.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to disappear from his own eyes, he immediately shot.


    He grabbed the air and wanted to catch Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also noticed the movement behind him, so he stopped, and he knew clearly that the speed alone could not avoid the fairy king''s blow.


    Running down is futile.


    "It''s your acquaintance." When the fairy king saw Ye Feng stop, his frowned brows relaxed.


    But the next moment, he frowned again.


    Because he saw clearly, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly.


    With the veil of Ye Feng''s disillusionment at this time, he could still see through it. It was a very beautiful girl with a peaceful breath.


    But when she saw the corners of her mouth lifted up, the fairy king could not feel a second.


    This girl is a little weird!


    "Late changes!"


    He urged another two points of spiritual power.


    Rumble--


    The palm was like a row of hills and seas, suppressing towards Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng waved his hand, and a space tunnel appeared behind him.


    He controlled the power of space and had left several times before the Lord of the Immortal Hall.


    The dean in front of him is also a fairy king, no worse than the master of the fairy palace, so Ye Feng can still calmly leave now.


    The reason why I ran earlier was just to let everyone see myself.


    In that way, no one will doubt himself.


    When the light flashed, Ye Feng disappeared, and the fairy-like spirits of the fairy king''s mountains fell away.


    "The power of space!"


    The dean''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    "Is it the emperor?"


    In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking that he could only use the power of space so skillfully, only the emperor could do it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1838： Invisible Guardian

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Long after Ye Feng disappeared, those stunned students slowly recovered.


    "She actually escaped!"


    Saying no shock is fake.


    They all know that the Dean is an invincible fairy king, and that the mysterious girl can escape from the Dean''s hands, showing how extraordinary her strength is.


    "Who is she?"


    At this time, a problem appeared in the hearts of countless people.


    "The last time she came to the college and killed an elder, this time?"


    "All back to your room."


    While they were thinking wildly, the grand voice suddenly sounded, and the dean said: "Who stays outside is her party."


    The students were taken aback.


    "The dean is angry."


    They did not dare to stay, and immediately ran back into the room.


    The dean looked gloomy at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance. He had to ask everyone to return to the room so that no one would find out what was going on here.


    The sword is fascinated.


    If this news is known by too many people, it can''t be hidden at all.


    When the emperor came, it was not for his academy.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the one who killed the sword fan was also an emperor.


    So this assassination was a battle between two imperial tribes. As a dean, he had to pretend to know nothing.


    As soon as he waved his hand, Jianfan''s room disappeared, and Jianfan''s body was taken away by him.


    "Nothing happened today."


    The dean looked at the elders calmly and said, "You see nothing."


    The elders glanced at each other and immediately understood what the dean meant, so they nodded and said, "I see."


    It didn''t take long for the college to return to silence.


    It''s just that many people haven''t rested yet.


    Ye Feng concealed his breath, and when he came back from the outside, he dispelled the transfiguration, so even if someone saw him, he would not recognize it.


    The one who fled before was clearly a girl.


    According to the memory of sword fans, Ye Feng had a deeper understanding of the demons, the eight emperors and the eight immortals.


    However, there were only four fairy emperors on this expedition.


    And these two plus the two who betrayed the fairy field, just six, can compete with the six fairy emperors of the fairy field.


    Ye Feng also learned some news about why they attacked Xianyu.


    Because there is something they need in the fairy field, that is a core.


    That seems to be the key to restarting the universe.


    "The news is enough, even though it is passed back." Ye Feng murmured.


    Knowing this can change a lot of things. If you can find what you are looking for before the Demon attack, it is best.


    But it is very difficult for ordinary people to want to pass the news back.


    Because no one knows how far apart Immortal Domain and Demon Race are.


    Ye Feng was sent by teleport.


    And the transmitter has broken down, and it is impossible to go back from there.


    But Ye Feng has always had a back hand, he raised his left hand, there is a ring carved by a spirit stone.


    It was refined after his rebirth. It was a pair of storage rings and one was in Su Qiyue''s hand.


    In order to prevent Su Qiyue from having an accident, he worked **** two rings. If one side had an accident, the other one would split.


    And the functions don''t stop there.


    It can also convey information, no matter how far apart.


    Ye Feng passed the news he had learned back, and told Su Qiyue that he was safe.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1839： Showdown to the Imperial Clan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The dean thought that if the news of the death of the sword fan would not spread, there would be no trouble, but he was wrong.


    Three days later.


    The people of the imperial family are here.


    The two real immortals came. When they appeared in the air, the pressure instantly enveloped the entire academy. Not to mention the students, they were all startled.


    Even the elders changed their face slightly.


    Some of them are true immortals, but they feel the coercion of the emperor''s true immortals, even if they can''t afford a little war in their hearts.


    Just because of the momentum, they realized that they couldn''t compare.


    "Let the dean come out." A true fairy said.


    When he noticed someone coming from outside, the dean stood up as soon as possible. Now many students think that there are strong enemies to commit crimes, but he is very clear that this is an imperial family.


    Just because he had seen the strong men of the imperial family before, their power and temperament were exactly the same.


    "Who killed the emperor?"


    The two true immortals are not nonsense, just ask the murderer.


    Their voice was like Lei Zhen. The students below shuddered violently, bleeding from their ears, and temporarily lost their hearing.


    Some things, they are not yet qualified to hear.


    They naturally knew that even if he gave the Dean ten thousand guts, he would never dare to kill the sword fan.


    "I do not know."


    The dean was forced to interrogate in this way, even if there were grievances in his heart, but he could not break out, the other party''s identity was much higher than him.


    "But I know some news about the murderer."


    "Say." The two real immortals narrowed their eyes, and there was a fierce light flashing inside.


    "That''s a girl."


    "She has the law of space."


    "That''s all I know." The fairy king said, even if there was news, he would not say it again.


    The fairy king has his own dignity. He was called just now. He naturally dislikes these two real fairy in his heart.


    So find the murderer, let them have a headache.


    He can be sure that as long as the true immortals of these two imperial tribes come, the girl will no longer be in trouble with their college.


    "Girl, the law of space?"


    The two immortals frowned, and one of them whispered: "Is it an empty door?"


    Another immediately said: "There is no reason, the empty door has long decided to hide in the world. If they have emperors come out to experience, we must know."


    "Don''t forget, they hold the law of space."


    "They want to avoid our eyes and ears, very relaxed."


    "Moreover, they are people who are favored by the laws of space, and no one can understand the power of space except them."


    Hearing this, another true fairy didn''t refute this.


    "Report this matter to find an empty door to make a statement." They immediately made a decision, and did not doubt what the dean Xianwang said.


    They are confident, and the dean does not dare to deceive them.


    Ye Feng watched the two true immortals leave, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, thinking about something.


    "Leave them."


    He immediately made a decision in his heart.


    Catch them, not only to avoid some trouble, but also get more news, why not do it?


    When they were far away from the college, Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of them.


    Because he was far away from the academy, this time he did not transmogrify, but showed himself with the ontology.


    "The power of space?"


    When they saw Ye Feng appearing, the two''s brows frowned.


    "Are you an empty prince?"


    Ye Feng does not speak. Although it is far away from the city, it is still dangerous. He must make a quick decision.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1840： Sword Fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    sieve--


    Ye Feng is like a ray of light, approaching the true immortals of the two emperors.


    "Be careful!"


    In the end it is the true fairy of the imperial family, the two are extremely fast, or they have been vigilant when Ye Feng appeared.


    "The power of space is definitely the emperor of the empty gate."


    They are not despised because Ye Feng is young.


    In the end it is the true fairy of the emperor clan, who has a lot of knowledge and knows that some geniuses are unmatched.


    Just like their sword fans.


    That is the existence that neither of them can overcome.


    "It was you who killed our emperor." The two eyes narrowed, staring tightly at Ye Feng, their murderous intentions flowing.


    "Yes." Ye Feng admitted directly.


    "Very well, even if you are the emperor of the empty door, you are still dying today." The two Zhenxian said coldly.


    The sword is lost, this is a thing that shakes the entire emperor clan, so the strong one sent two people to determine the first time.


    Moreover, they were given a magic weapon.


    If you encounter a fierce beast stronger than them, you can use this magical soldier to deal with each other.


    "Sacrifice sword!"


    The two did not hesitate and immediately took out a simple long sword after Ye Feng shot.


    That is the sword given to them by the powerful emperors.


    There is a ray of Diwei on it, even if facing the fairy king, this sword can shine.


    Immortal kings must be terrified by three points.


    "You''re already dead!"


    The real fairy headed screamed, and the sword light in his hand bloomed, and he would rush out.


    And at this time, Ye Feng said: "Aren''t you curious, what did I use to kill the sword fans?"


    "Whatever you use, we only know that today you will die under our sword." The two of them worked together, and the shock of the sword in their hands turned into a streamer, piercing towards Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Diwei flowed out on the long sword, so that anyone who felt could tremble uncontrollably.


    Yet Ye Feng was not afraid.


    One reason is that he is the Eucharist.


    The second reason is that he is a sword fairy.


    Qiang!


    The sword was extremely sharp, but when there was only one punch left from Ye Feng''s eyebrow, he stopped abruptly.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the two true immortals jumped in their hearts.


    "Your emperor died under my sword." Ye Feng said.


    "This is impossible!"


    When the two true immortals heard this, they couldn''t help but take two steps back, daring not accept the result.


    How can sword fans be killed with swords?


    "You just try it and you know."


    Ye Feng waved his right hand, the sword in front of him trembled, and suddenly turned and chopped back.


    Boom!


    The real immortal on the left hadn''t recovered, the long sword flashed directly over him, and then the body fell helplessly from the air.


    The sword given by their strongman, unpredictable, cut off his body and soul in an instant.


    The other person finally recovered at this moment.


    "You walked farther than the emperor on Kendo!"


    His face changed greatly and he didn''t want to fight, just thinking about how to leave here alive.


    It is the kendo master who kills the sword fans.


    This news must be notified to the emperor.


    He stepped back two steps, suddenly waved his hand, and thousands of sword shadows appeared, shooting towards Ye Feng like a rainstorm.


    However, the sword shadow touched Ye Feng, and the figure suddenly dispersed.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared after this true fairy.


    Boom!


    The sword came out of his chest.


    The action of this true fairy was abrupt, and his face was filled with horror.


    "I can''t let you go." Ye Feng said.


    "You won''t end well." This true fairy gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Ye Feng reached out and caught his head and began to explore the memory.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1841： Demon border

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this time, Ye Feng discovered that the true fairy had passed some news back.


    "The murderer is the emperor of the empty gate, and the swordsmanship is extremely amazing."


    Just a short sentence.


    Perhaps because time was too short, he failed to pass Ye Feng''s appearance back.


    "Unexpectedly, you can still send messages through your thoughts." Ye Feng whispered, but this time it is fast, if you are late, there will be a lot of trouble.


    And now.


    "Just go to the trouble of finding the empty door."


    He burned the bodies of the two true immortals to ashes with a fire, and then turned around and left to show his space ability and appeared directly in the room.


    Bang Bang.


    Then, a moment later, the knock on the door rang outside.


    "Yi Dizi." The dean''s voice came from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng waved his hand and opened the door. The dean standing outside the door was really the dean.


    The dean came in, with a faint smile on his face, as if nothing had happened this morning.


    In fact, this morning, he was intimidated by two true immortals, making him a little embarrassed.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Because I know that those two people must be dead, and the empty door people will definitely not let them go back alive to report the situation.


    "When we saw the strength of the emperor, we only knew that we were far from the strength of the emperor, so we decided to let the disciples of the students go to the border to practice."


    Ye Feng looked at the dean and said indifferently: "Do you want to rebel against the imperial family?"


    "Also want me to help you see these people well?"


    The dean smiled immediately: "Nature is not, we will naturally let the elders lead the way, and protect them."


    "Just come and ask, the emperor wants to go together."


    He has his own ideas in mind, Ye Feng is powerful and still a prince. If he can follow them, he will have less trouble on the road and will not be excluded from the border.


    The border is a mixed place.


    The six immortal emperors of Demon Realm and Immortal Territory are stationed there, and the people of the two worlds are fighting every day.


    Immortal Emperor of Immortal Domain, of course, cannot be alone.


    They also carry some family members, and there are many people who are willing to follow them.


    "If you just go and see, there is no problem." Ye Feng nodded, in fact he didn''t know much about the border.


    I also learned from the memories of sword fans and two true immortals.


    It''s better to go and see for yourself.


    If you can, you can also pass on the news here to those fairy emperors.


    "it is good."


    The Dean smiled and said, "Depart after seven days."


    The seven-day college is calm.


    The two imperial tribes who had died did not bring any disaster here, but brought a lot of trouble to the empty gate.


    But these are not known to everyone in the college.


    Seven days later, Dean Xianwang personally launched the Academy¡¯s teleportation team, sending tens of thousands of students and three elders to the city near the border.


    He couldn''t leave the college.


    "There are three elders and Ye Feng, which should be enough." He murmured.


    Ye Feng came to a strange city.


    The wind blowing here has a smell.


    The sky is also dim, and the sun can''t be seen, like a black cloud covering the sky when a volcano erupts.


    "Let''s go to the border now." An elder suggested.


    Although it looks dim now, everyone knows that it is still early in the morning, and their practitioners do not need to sleep.


    "You can reach the border at noon."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1842： Where can you go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A long distance away, Ye Feng could see a wall-like building.


    The wall seemed to be built on the horizon, and thick black smoke rose from that direction.


    "The front is the border."


    An elder said: "It was built to fight against the invaders of Immortals."


    "Invasion?" Ye Feng was a little surprised in his heart, and then glanced at the elder, and did not fully believe their words.


    Whether it is an invasion or a revolt, he will know for himself.


    Finally came to the border.


    There is a **** smell in the air here, and everyone who lives here has a killing air on his face, obviously a battle-hardened existence.


    "A bunch of young people are here." When these tens of thousands of people appeared here, they immediately understood.


    Because colleges often do this.


    "I don''t know how many people will stay here forever." Some people sneered.


    After so many years in life and death, they still look down on these young people.


    Because they will not stay here long.


    Come here, nothing more than want to make a little achievement, like gold plating.


    Gain some fame.


    The three elders took everyone to find a place to settle down, because there are often colleges to come, and there are also some residences here, specially for these experienced students.


    "Everyone can move freely and fight to kill the enemy. We will leave here a year later." the three elders said.


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng stood on the city wall and looked at the battlefield in the distance. Many people were fighting on it.


    There are young people in the practice period, and there are also strong people who cross the border.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "There are even real immortals on it."


    He turned and left, and like lightning caught two dark-skinned people with sharp faces, searching for memories of the border.


    "It turned out that there was a fairy emperor sitting in town."


    Only then did he understand why there were true immortals present.


    In the past when in the fairyland, between the two borders, the true fairy was used to sit in town.


    And here, because of the immortal emperor sitting in town, the fairy king and the true immortal are no different from those of other realm cultivators.


    All on the battlefield!


    "I want to understand the situation over there."


    Ye Feng wanted to know what was going on in the camp of Xianyu, so he jumped up on the city wall and rushed towards the barren plain in the distance.


    "Another impatient young man." Someone shook his head.


    I just couldn¡¯t see the truth on the city wall, but now I¡¯m in the battlefield and I realize that the murderousness is too heavy here, and there is also amazing resentment.


    Every inch of land below was stained red with blood, exuding a disgusting smell.


    Ye Feng approached deeper.


    boom--


    Do not know how far forward, Ye Feng suddenly heard a loud noise from the right.


    "Aura?" He felt clearly that it was the aura of the fairy field, indicating that there was a person in the fairy field over there, and it instantly turned into a streamer and swept past.


    On the side of the battlefield.


    boom!


    A young man fell into the ground in embarrassment, his robe was broken, a long sword was black, and the sword had broken.


    But soon, he got up from the ground.


    He has a bruised nose and blood on the corners of his mouth, and his body is rickety, but he hasn''t fallen.


    "Hurry up."


    He did not look back, but spoke to the young people behind him.


    The young men behind him, male and female, were all in horror.


    The men standing in front are their great brothers.


    Brothers and sisters have been beaten like this, do they still have a chance to survive today?


    "go?"


    A sneer came in front: "Where can you go?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1843： This is not a question of winning

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A demon youth stood there. He was a giant. He was three meters high and his muscles were extremely developed. Standing there was like a wall standing there.


    The black magic energy leaked from him like a flame in hell.


    "Today you will all stay here," he said.


    "Hurry up."


    The young man was shaking and blood was flowing down his forehead. The whole person was shaking like a candle in the wind.


    "Brother..."


    A girl can''t bear it.


    "go!"


    But before she finished speaking, the young man shouted, "I''ll be your opponent!"


    He rushed forward in two steps and hugged the demon strong man.


    He was only one meter eight, and in front of the more than three meters of the demon strong, it seemed a little small.


    It hit him like this, he didn''t even shake the figure of the demon strong.


    "Go away!"


    The demon strong man waved it with a punch, hitting his face with a punch, and the whole person twirled and flew out.


    boom!


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, with another blood stain on his face.


    But he wobbled and got up again.


    "I wasn''t expected." He whispered: "I actually know that I can''t help you at all."


    "This is what I know best. I have never been able to break through the Divine Realm. I know my weakness, I always understand it."


    He looked at the Demon Powerhouse not far away and said, "I can''t beat you, I know best."


    The young man''s eyes seemed to be burning.


    "But I must also fight you."


    "This is not a question of winning or not. I just know myself and must face you bravely!"


    He shouted the words and suddenly rushed towards the opposite side.


    "what!"


    He was roaring, his voice was like a thunder, and he punched it out, condensing all the strength, and going forward, as if to penetrate everything.


    "bored."


    The demon just smiled disdainfully and punched with a backhand.


    boom!


    The young man''s fist was hit by a punch before hitting the demon strong.


    In a flash of blood, he spun and flew back.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of several people in the distance were red.


    However, at this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out and caught the young man who was about to fall.


    That is Ye Feng.


    He glanced down at the young man who had been in a coma, with a smile on his mouth, and said: "You did a good job, just punched well."


    "who are you?"


    The demon clan frowned slightly because he didn''t see when Ye Feng appeared.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng ignored him.


    Just crouched down and put the young man on the ground.


    "court death!"


    At this moment, the demon strong man flashed behind Ye Feng, punching him in the head.


    when!


    It was a loud noise.


    The face of the Demon Strong changed slightly, and immediately left the spot, looking at Ye Feng with a solemn expression.


    Ye Feng turned around.


    "How is this possible?" Mozu frowned. He had just punched, and the opponent was motionless.


    "I will answer your first question first."


    Ye Feng said: "My name is Ye Feng."


    "Then, it is you who is dying."


    "presumptuous!"


    Mozu snorted: "How many masters have you lost under my fist, let alone you, die!"


    With a roar, he punched again.


    However this time.


    He met someone whose speed surpassed him.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng waved it with his hand, it was a slash of the sky, and he hacked it over him vertically, cutting off the dark clouds in the sky.


    In an instant, the clouds cleared and the sun shone.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1844： arrival

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The Demon Strong glared his eyes, and his eyes were about to glaze out of his eyes.


    He looked down at the young man in front of him, but he saw that his eyes were not on him.


    Is it just a handy trick?


    There is no peace in the heart of the Demon Race, a suction seems to come from the void, to take his soul away, he is very clear at this time, that sword gas has already killed his life.


    The sun was shining, but he felt a little dazzling.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    This was his last question, and then with endless reluctance, his body split into two.


    "Won?"


    Several young people in the distance were looking at the figure standing in front of the body.


    "Won!"


    They finally reacted and cried with excitement.


    The demon powerhouse was their nightmare, and even the elder brothers did their best not to hurt the opponent.


    But the young man in front of him split the demon strong in half with one move.


    "He must be an imperial family."


    There are many young geniuses in the imperial family. A few people have not seen him before, which is probably not the strongest.


    But now, he appeared in front of them and saved their lives, that is the strongest!


    The sun fell on them, only feeling very warm.


    It is not only the Demon Clan that owns the Emperor Clan, but also the Immortal Domain, because there are six Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Domain.


    They ran past excitedly.


    One is to see how the master is injured, and the other is to thank Ye Feng for his life-saving grace.


    They also knew that if Ye Feng didn''t shoot, everyone would die here today.


    "Brother Master is seriously injured, but there is no danger to his life." A young girl took a long breath after checking it.


    With tears on her pretty face, she walked to Ye Feng and bowed her thanks.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Young geniuses from the emperor tribe can be called emperors.


    But some people are more powerful.


    "I just happened to pass by." Ye Feng said.


    "We are going to take the brother back to heal." said the girl, and then turned back to pick up the fainted young man.


    "If the emperor has no important things, will he be able to go back with us? We will thank you."


    They just think about it.


    After all, every emperor is a dragon and a phoenix among people. They have too many things to deal with. How could they agree to the invitation of several of them?


    They are just ordinary disciples in the small sect.


    Doomed and those who are strong are two worlds.


    "can."


    They were all prepared to be rejected, but as soon as these two words came out, they were all stunned.


    I suspect that I heard it wrong.


    But when they looked at the same surprised look on the face of the same door, they knew they had heard it correctly.


    The emperor even agreed to their invitation!


    "Great!"


    The girl holding the man smiled happily.


    "Lead the way." Ye Feng said, he didn''t know what some of them thought, he just wanted to go across.


    He has a general understanding of the pattern of Mozu, but the pattern on the side of Immortal Domain is not yet clear.


    The invitations of several people in front of him just led him.


    A little quiet on the road.


    After they were excited, they remembered that their identity gap with Ye Feng was not a person in the world.


    You may offend each other if you say the wrong word.


    "The front is where our sect gate is." said the girl walking in front.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1847： Civil strife

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But at the next moment, the smile on the girl''s face froze.


    Because she clearly saw the smoke rising in the distance, that was her sect!


    "Sect has an accident!"


    As soon as her complexion changed, she rushed past.


    The rest of the disciples also reacted quickly, their faces changed greatly, and they rushed past.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot, but his consciousness had swept away, and everything that happened here was clear.


    "Monster."


    "It''s not just the Devil, there are humans and they have joined forces." Ye Feng murmured.


    He stepped out and appeared directly within the sect.


    At this time there is a war breaking out here.


    "Sinner!"


    An old man is confronting a young man. There is a black flame burning on his body. That is the magic energy, but there is aura in the move.


    If it is not a fairy demon body, it is an affair with the demon.


    Ye Feng looked into the distance, where there stood a Demon Race quietly. He was two meters high. Standing there, it was like an unfallen mountain, exuding an invincible breath.


    "You dare to betray Immortal Gate and turn to the Demon Race!"


    The old man roared in anger, but all the attacks were resolved by the other party.


    "What is surrendering to the Demon Race?"


    The young man was laughing: "I just chose power!"


    "I seem to have said it from the beginning. The reason why I want to be stronger is because I want freedom."


    "Everything that stands in front of me will be destroyed!"


    He punched the old man in the chest, struck it away, and then stood proudly in the clouds, laughing: "You don''t understand what I said."


    "Because you only know guardianship in your mind, cultivation is to protect mortals. I don''t know what is worth protecting."


    "And, it seems that the power you guard is not as powerful as the power of freedom."


    "I want to kill you, it''s a breeze."


    "Fuck things." The old man climbed out of the ruins, his face angry.


    "Master, the times are different." The man smiled and said: "Freedom and freedom are the strongest."


    "I must get rid of you today." The old man said: "You have gone into flames!"


    "Wake up, old man, you are not my opponent."


    But his words just fell, and a white streamer suddenly fell from Jiutian, hitting the young man directly.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    The young strong man was hit by streamer and flew out on the spot.


    "Who?"


    He stood as hard as he could on the ground, looking at the streamer that fell to the ground angrily.


    The light dissipated and a young man appeared there.


    Seeing this person, all the people present changed their faces.


    "It''s a master who is practicing in a foreign experience!"


    A group of people shouted excitedly.


    This time, it is the chief disciple, the real master in this sect.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    The young man''s eyes narrowed at once, and the magic flame on his body raged more and more.


    "This time, you can''t win me." He said.


    Because he is the second brother.


    And strength, never won the man opposite.


    The other party is like a big mountain, pressed against his heart, and finally one day he can''t help but step into the magic path!


    "I''m back today to fight you!" he growled.


    The brother gave him a calm look and said, "You are still not my opponent."


    His hands glowed blue.


    "Today let you see how powerful the guardian is!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1846： Unshakable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s a big talk."


    When the words fell, I saw two rays of light collide quickly, and a big explosion suddenly occurred.


    In the blazing flames, the two figures separated quickly.


    "I have really made some progress."


    The master brother saw that he was light on the ground, and then he withdrew 100 meters backwards. All his impact was removed, and then he landed steadily on the ground.


    His younger brother, the young man who cooperated with the Devil, stepped on the ground with a foot, leaving a trace of tens of meters away on the ground.


    "You are not as powerful as I thought." A smile appeared on his face.


    "is it?"


    The older brother smiled and posed with a smile: "Now I really want to use my full strength. If you open your eyes wide, don''t look away."


    "Your moves, I have long since..."


    The second brother didn''t even finish talking, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    Because he saw clearly, the brother in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    boom!


    It wasn''t until this time that the place where the old brother stood originally exploded, because he was too fast, and the spread of power could not catch up with him.


    "Behind!"


    The man frowned and immediately punched him behind him.


    boom!


    The fist wind instantly destroyed everything within a thousand-meter straight line, leaving a deep ditch more than ten meters wide on the ground.


    "Not hit!"


    "You guessed it, I''m behind you." Brother''s voice sounded behind him.


    "not good!"


    The man''s complexion changed greatly and he wanted to turn around to fight back, but it was too late.


    The big brother punched him in the waist with a crisp sound.


    Click!


    The man broke his waist and spurted blood.


    "Sister Brother, you are still so weak." He closed his fist, and the man in front of him slowly knelt to the ground: "After all, this exchanged strength is not your strength."


    "If you go on like this, you won''t win me in 10,000 years."


    "impossible......"


    The man was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, but he had no strength to fight anymore, and he fell face to face on the ground.


    "Brother Master is too strong!"


    Someone in the distance reacted, seeing this scene, could not help but exclaim.


    "It''s a great brother, invincible!"


    Some people even excitedly want to rush forward.


    "Be quiet." The master said, which calmed the gang.


    His eyes fell on the demon standing in the distance.


    "Is it you who turned my lovely younger brother into this innocent look?" he said indifferently.


    "I just fulfilled his wish." The Demon man said: "The person who made him look like this is himself."


    "Whatever you say, you are dead today."


    As soon as Master''s eyes were cold, he rushed past.


    With a faint smile on the face of the demon man, he watched the elder brother rushing in.


    "Not right!"


    The master''s brows were slightly frowned, and he stopped immediately, then backed away and went back to the man who was looking at the demon.


    "Why don''t you move?" he asked.


    "Your attack has no strength, why should I act?"


    The Demon man said, "Will you avoid the boxing of a three-year-old kid?"


    "You are humiliating me!"


    The older brother''s face is a bit ugly, but it is likened to a three-year-old child?


    "I will let you know now how hard the fist of the three-year-old is!"


    He rushed over again, without stopping the smile facing the Demon man, punching him in the chest.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    The demon men didn''t move at all!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1847： Dont just join in the fun

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You have this strength?" The Demon man looked at the person indifferently.


    The master''s eyes narrowed, more than ten meters away, and then came across.


    boom--


    Every time he dropped a foot, the ground shook and cracked at the same time, as if the tank was rolling over.


    "Overlord Punch!"


    He roared and smashed with a punch.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The power exploded on the chest of the demon man, the wind swept through, centered on the two, and everything around him exploded.


    "How about this punch?"


    The elder brother withdrew from the smoke, his face showing a smug smile.


    "Wow!"


    When people in the distance saw this scene, they all couldn''t help cheering, as if they were punching this punch.


    "Master Master is invincible!"


    Just as they were excited, a calm voice suddenly came out of the smoke.


    "This punch is still not on the table."


    call--


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew away the smoke, and the figure of the Demon man appeared again in front of everyone, and there was an instant silence.


    Everyone stared blankly at the man.


    There are some reactions in the brain that cannot come.


    "I underestimated you."


    The brother''s face was very dignified, he said: "Then you come and try my trick."


    He took a deep breath.


    Tear!


    The trousers on his feet suddenly tore apart, exposing the sturdy legs, where the wind gathered.


    "Is that the trick!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present took a breath.


    "It is the master''s stunt, tornado **** leg!"


    In the wind, the master''s eyes were red, his robe hunted, and his black hair was straightened by the hair.


    boom!


    When he stepped on it, his figure disappeared instantly.


    He appeared behind the Demon man in a flash, and his speed was almost instantaneous.


    The master''s face was grim, his eyes were red, his body was surrounded by lightning, and his feet swept toward the demon man''s head. The wind screamed as if to tear everything.


    Bang--


    When this kick was hit, it kicked on the head of the Demon man.


    but.


    This full blow only caused the demon man''s head to tilt.


    In an instant, there was silence.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, even the elder brother froze.


    His stunt was blocked in this way?


    "This is your stunt?"


    The Mozu man sneered and said, "It is my fault that I should not have expectations of you."


    "But it''s over here because I don''t have time to play with you."


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly reached out his hand, pulled away the violent wind, and suddenly caught the feet of the master.


    "what!"


    He was stunned for a while, because he hadn''t seen it, he was caught by his ankle?


    "Down."


    The Mozu man sighed coldly, and then, with a force in his hand, he patted the master face down on the ground.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise and the smoke was soaring into the sky.


    The ground around the place was cracked. The ground was shaking violently, and there were cracks more than ten meters wide. It was like a major earthquake.


    As the smoke cleared, everyone saw the brother and sister lying in the pit.


    He was stained with blood, and he was immobile.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide.


    The invincible masters in their hearts were defeated by their backhands?


    "This?"


    None of them knew how to react.


    "You make me bored, so you all go to death." The Demon man said slowly.


    "Just start with you."


    His eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took a step aside and found that the other party was still looking at himself, so he glanced behind him, and no one was behind him.


    That''s really looking at myself.


    I didn''t expect myself to watch the lively one, but would be selected the first time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1848： Im just an ordinary person

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on himself, Ye Feng knew that the other party really chose himself.


    Whose luck is it?


    "Dead."


    At this time, the figure of the Demon man suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng.


    An evil red light flashed in his eyes, a cold smile on his face, and a punch hit Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng tilted his head and avoided the punch.


    Then, he squeezed his fist with his left hand and hammered back.


    boom!


    This punch was hitting the face of the demon man, flying him down on the spot, and a deep groove over ten meters wide and thousands of meters long appeared on the ground.


    Everyone present was stunned: "?????"


    None of them knew what happened.


    "He appeared behind this man, punched him, and flew out by himself?"


    The state is not enough.


    They simply couldn''t keep up with the speed of the two, so they just didn''t see clearly.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng turned and wondered: "What did I hit just now? Flies or mosquitoes?"


    "You are the fly!"


    The demon man crawled out of the pit, staring at Ye Feng''s eyes, the cold light flashing.


    "Who are you?" he said.


    Just after his own punch, he was evaded by the opponent, and then he was hit by a punch.


    He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I just happened to be invited." Ye Feng said: "It''s just an ordinary, ordinary person."


    "what?"


    The demon man looked cold: "Are you looking down on me?"


    boom!


    His figure disappeared suddenly, the ground exploded under his feet, and he rushed towards Ye Feng like lightning.


    Another punch!


    Nine Xiao thundered, as if the avenue would drop the most terrible punishment.


    "Fancy flowers."


    Ye Feng punched a punch.


    boom!


    The two punches collided, as if two lightning bolts collided together, and the space suddenly split.


    Click--


    A crisp sound, clear and audible in the thunderstorm.


    "what!"


    Then there was a scream.


    Everyone clearly saw that the demon man''s right hand was completely twisted, the black blood was splattering constantly, he staggered back, his face white as paper.


    He clutched his broken arm and looked at Ye Feng with a horrified look.


    "you!"


    "Who are you?"


    The punch he used, although not a stunt, was not to be shook.


    But right now, the other party punched the same punch, not only blocking his attack, but also breaking his arm.


    "Who am I, you don''t have to remember."


    "Asshole!"


    He growled: "I want to make you pay!"


    Click!


    A black lightning fell from the sky, he was caught with his left hand, and then threw it straight towards Ye Feng.


    The moment he threw the lightning, he turned around and ran without any hesitation.


    Being able to interrupt his arm with one punch is definitely not what he can cause now, and that electric light won''t kill him, it can only hold for a moment!


    "I must run away at this moment!"


    However, his feet had just left the ground, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    That''s Ye Feng!


    "This is impossible!" His pupils shrank sharply.


    "Lightning is not very effective for me." Ye Feng said.


    He engraved the laws of countless beasts, among which there are not few who can control lightning, so he has a strong resistance to lightning.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he can resist the heavenly catastrophe physically.


    "Get on the road."


    Ye Feng no longer said much, and punched the Demon man into pieces with one punch.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1849： Imperial family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The people around stood blankly.


    They did not expect that the Mozu man who had just been invincible was now smashed his head by a punch?


    A group of people opened their mouths, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Master, who tried his best without shaking his opponent, was he crushed by a punch?"


    They looked down at the master brother who was lying on the ground.


    "Hurry up, Master!"


    Only then did they react, and the brother was still dead.


    So a group of people hurriedly took away the master.


    And the old man came over, he seemed to be the suzerain, but at this time, Ye Feng was also treated with great respect, and there was no slightness.


    Because he had just seen Ye Feng''s strength, he defeated the demon''s strong man with a punch.


    Such strength is enough to match the emperor in the fairy field.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Feng said bluntly: "Tell me everything that happened recently."


    Ye Feng wants to know the information here.


    At the same time, I also want to pass the information of the devil.


    "Is it because you just came to the border." The old man murmured, probably also understood.


    Because those imperial tribes, as well as the large sect gates that can rival the imperial tribes, will hide some invincible geniuses.


    They only release it when they need experience.


    The young man in front of him now should be a genius hidden for a long time.


    The old man told Ye Feng everything he knew, first because of grace, and secondly because of identity gap.


    "Is there an emperor here?" Ye Feng heard an important news.


    He wanted to get in touch with the emperor clan, and if he could, he found the fairy emperor. He got a lot of important information from the demon clan and told several fairy emperors to maximize the effect.


    After receiving the news, Ye Feng was ready to leave.


    "I''m sorry."


    The girl who brought Ye Feng back saw him off: "I wanted to entertain you well, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "However, thank you senior for helping us twice."


    Ye Feng smiled and said goodbye: "You don''t have to be polite, practice well, goodbye."


    He turned away and walked towards the distance, leaving a lonely back for everyone.


    "There are imperial tribes here, and there must be news from the demon tribes, so the most fierce battle is definitely the emperor tribe." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Ye Feng''s figure flew through the air, he was looking for the battlefield of the imperial family.


    Therefore, a figure often appeared on the border battlefield.


    That is Ye Feng.


    Even several true immortals in the Demon Race were defeated.


    The news quickly spread across the border, attracting attention from both sides, and Ye Feng naturally knew the news.


    "You can''t let the demon find me there." Ye Feng murmured.


    So he used illusion to transform himself into another person. If the elders of the academy were here, he would definitely recognize him.


    Because Ye Feng became that girl again.


    Only in this way will it not be discovered.


    "Is it the emperor in the fairy field?" Some of the demons murmured.


    And when the various speculations in the demon clan, the imperial clan in the fairy field found Ye Feng.


    "You have been too popular recently, and I advise you to stop for a while, or it will disappear suddenly." An old man stood in front of Ye Feng with a smile.


    At this time the two are standing on the battlefield.


    Ye Feng saw clearly that the old man slapped two real immortals besieging himself to death.


    "You are the emperor, if something goes wrong, your family will have a headache."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1850： Fairy Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Please follow me." The old man said: "We are all the emperors and will protect you."


    Ye Feng naturally does not need protection.


    But learned that the other party is also an imperial family.


    "Yes, I will go with you." Ye Feng said, he is now looking for the emperor.


    The old man smiled, and on the way away, he couldn''t help but ask Ye Feng: "What kind of emperor are you? I have seen many geniuses, but I have never seen you."


    "With the strength you showed, the emperor is unmistakable. I didn''t expect your family to hide you so deep."


    "I am not a prince." Ye Feng told the truth.


    "what?"


    The old man suspected that he had heard it wrong. Ye Feng said he was not a prince?


    "Accurately, I don''t belong here." Ye Feng said slowly: "I am from Xianyu."


    "This is not the fairyland..."


    The old man suddenly thought of something, his pupils shrank.


    There is only one fairyland from beginning to end, that is far away, their hometown.


    "You really come from there?" The old man frowned.


    "Naturally is true." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What are you doing here?" the old man asked.


    "The Demon Race is ready to attack the Immortal Domain, only to find a core, start the final weapon, and restart the universe." Ye Feng said.


    "Where did you learn these things from?" The old man frowned more and more.


    "Mozu." Ye Feng said.


    "Your information is very important, I will help you to tell the emperor." The old man said.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    From the first meeting, Ye Feng discovered that the old man was not easy.


    His breath is more magnificent than the fairy king.


    Now he is not sure to defeat him, so Ye Feng can be sure that the other party is a half-step fairy emperor.


    Since it is a half-step fairy emperor, it should not be difficult to contact the fairy emperor, so the news he knows can tell the other party.


    "I believe you will give me a perfect result." Ye Feng said.


    The old man smiled.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "I haven''t gone back in a long time. Since Emperor Road was cut, we can''t go back."


    "How did you come here?"


    "How is Xianyu now?"


    Ye Feng slowly answered the question: "I came through the teleportation array of the Demon Race."


    "In these years, the situation of Immortal Territory is not good. The Immortal King is a technique of both hands, and no Emperor Emperor appears."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man didn''t look good either.


    "You came here for help?" he said.


    "Almost." Ye Feng said: "Originally I just wanted to find out the details of the Demon Race. I didn''t expect to know that you are still here."


    "Relax." The old man patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and said, "We won''t sit back and ignore it. After all, Xianyu is our hometown."


    Ye Feng said nothing more.


    The old man took Ye Feng back to the emperor clan, and then left alone, he went to find the fairy emperor.


    Ye Feng sat in the hall, waiting for the result.


    Half a day passed.


    Suddenly he saw a team approaching towards him angrily.


    The head is actually a true fairy.


    "He is the Demon Race, catch him!" The real fairy waved his hands, and dozens of powerful players behind him started.


    Ye Feng leaped away from the spot, standing in the courtyard and watching these people coldly.


    "They suddenly appeared and the target was me..."


    What he thought, his face changed slightly, and he would leave when he turned around.


    "Stay."


    A voice sounded, as if exploding in Ye Feng''s mind, and suddenly made him unable to move.


    Fairy Emperor!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1851： Eternal prison

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng knows his strength, even the ordinary fairy king can''t help him.


    Now he is imprisoned only by sound, only fairy emperor or half emperor can do it!


    The voice just now is obviously not the voice of the old man.


    Then there is only one answer!


    Immortal Emperor shot.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness swept all around, but did not see his deity, it should be talking with himself in the air.


    "As a demon, you dare to impersonate the emperor of my family, and you should be guilty of death."


    "But God has the virtue of a good life, so today I will put you in eternal prison and let you reflect on your mistakes."


    Ye Feng found that he couldn''t even speak.


    Worthy of being an immortal emperor, great majesty.


    Click!


    At this time, the space in front of Ye Feng cracked, and a huge force threw Ye Feng directly into it.


    In a certain room, the old man looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "Why is this?"


    "Do you really want to save Xianyu?" The middle-aged man asked, "What would they think if they learned that we were still alive?"


    "They will pay attention to us. Besides, that small place, I have given up."


    "Everything is not worth our rescue."


    The old man frowned and said, "But the young man didn''t make a mistake. If he didn''t help, why did he go to prison?"


    "He jumped too much."


    The middle-aged man said mercilessly: "He will break the balance on both sides, and it will attract the Devil''s trouble."


    "I originally wanted to kill him, but he sent us some important information, so I spare him."


    The old man nodded.


    Without saying anything, he turned away and left. Nothing happened today.


    Immortal Emperor sat in the room, and his face, which had not shown expression for countless years, even showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I have found the core for so many years, but it was in the fairyland."


    "A chance to break through the fairy emperor!"


    At this time, Ye Feng felt like he had passed through the chaotic area and finally fell into an empty space.


    This is the eternal prison created by the fairy emperor.


    He was specifically used to imprison some enemies, keep them here, and live or die in eternal time.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how big this place was. He glanced left and right, and there were corpses floating in the air.


    Most of them are the demon corpses.


    There are also some human bodies.


    "It''s my miscalculation." Ye Feng whispered, thinking that most of the immortal emperors were bright and decent, but they didn''t expect such insidious cunning among them.


    He got the result of the matter from what the fairy emperor said.


    Immortal Emperor refused to help.


    "He might also be staring at the core of Immortal Realm, which then shut me up so as not to leak the news."


    Ye Feng walked forward, not knowing how long it had passed, and finally saw some people.


    "A fresh face you haven''t seen before, newcomer?"


    An old man was looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng found that the other party was a demon, but this is an eternal prison, no matter what his identity, there is no difference at this time.


    "Newcomer." Ye Feng nodded.


    If he wants to leave here, he has to find the people who are kept here to understand the situation.


    "What did you offend him again?" the old man asked curiously.


    "He just wants to kill people and win treasure." Ye Feng said.


    "It is indeed his acting style." The old man nodded and said, "I was locked in because I won him a trick."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, only to find that the opponent''s strength was unfathomable.


    At least a half emperor!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1852： You are still young

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Has even half-step fairy emperor been locked in?


    Ye Feng is a little curious, how many strong people are locked here?


    But he frowned at the same time, even the half-step fairy emperor could not get out, how should he leave here?


    "What are you thinking?"


    The old man smiled and said: "Is it possible to believe the old man?"


    "Believe." Ye Feng said, the other party''s strength is down to earth. The rich magic energy is definitely a half-step fairy emperor.


    "How are you thinking about leaving?" The old man understood immediately.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I still have some things to do and I don''t have time to stay here."


    The old man smiled suddenly.


    "If you want to leave here, you can''t do it, don''t say you, even if I am an old man, I am trapped." He said this.


    This is also the problem of Ye Feng.


    Even Half Emperor can''t get out, how should he leave?


    "Don''t think about some unrealistic things." The old man said, it seems to be enlightening Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng could see that the old man was flattened by the loneliness here.


    Perhaps this old man was also a strong-tempered strongman, but now, after being trapped for too long, he has forgotten how to fly.


    "You still don''t want to give up?" The old man could see, so he said: "You may not have experienced failure, so you feel that you still have hope."


    "I won''t stop you either. Just go, you will understand one day that none of us can get out."


    Ye Feng said nothing to the other party.


    A half emperor with a dead heart can no longer be called a half step fairy emperor, and even a person who is called a monk is unworthy.


    Ye Feng walked forward for a long time.


    He saw a middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man saw him.


    "Why did you come in?" The middle-aged man asked him first.


    "Because I want to kill him." Ye Feng said.


    "He didn''t actually kill you." The middle-aged man said with a surprised expression, "I was hitting him with a word."


    "It''s just a word, he will shut me in this ghost place!"


    Ye Feng looked at this middle-aged man, but the other party turned out to be a fairy king.


    But at this time, he was complaining.


    "I''m so strong, I shouldn''t be stuck here."


    "..."


    He said a lot, but Ye Feng did not plan to listen, he wanted to know how to leave here.


    Ye Feng walked for a long time, and suddenly saw a woman.


    She was wearing a pink blouse, wearing a hat, and there was a layer of white gauze on it, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "You have a pyrotechnic breath on your body, have you just arrived?" the woman asked suddenly, her voice was nice, but she felt a little cold.


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, the woman said one more step: "Why did you come in?"


    "Why did you come in?" Ye Feng asked back.


    "You mean something." The woman seemed to chuckle and said, "I refused his pursuit."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, only to discover that the woman in front of him was actually a half emperor.


    This place really has a bunch of strong men.


    "He is an immortal emperor. If you promise him, maybe you will have no troubles in this life." Ye Feng said.


    He seemed to hear the woman''s chuckle again.


    "Do you have someone you like in your heart?" the woman asked.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then the problem you just had was a joke," the woman said. "I don''t blame you, because now you and I are locked here."


    "I can go out," Ye Feng said.


    "You are still young," the woman said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1853： Patriarch of the Empty Gate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You don''t know the ruthlessness of God, so at this time, you still feel that you can go out alone."


    "We have been trapped for so many years, how can you be a real fairy?"


    Ye Feng was silent.


    "So, you answer my question. Do you have someone you like and say goodbye?" said the woman. "After all, you will never see her again."


    The woman seemed to think of the past and sighed softly: "Maybe the fate that everyone sees is destined to heaven. When God wants to take it back, he won''t wait for a moment."


    Ye Feng quietly looked at the woman in front of her. Hearing such words, she could probably understand what the other party had experienced.


    "Although I don''t know what you encountered, it has nothing to do with whether I can leave."


    "You still don''t understand."


    The woman seemed to smile: "In this case, I will wake you up."


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly gave a slap, and the spirit was like a wave, rushing towards Ye Feng, seeming to shoot him here.


    However, Ye Feng''s figure only flickered, and Lingli passed through him.


    He had this ability a long time ago and briefly entered another space-time to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    No matter how powerful the attack is, as long as space and time are not right, he can never be attacked.


    "The power of space."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, and for the first time after the white gauze she looked surprised.


    Ye Feng didn''t fight back. From the beginning, she saw that the woman had no intention of killing, mostly temptation.


    "You have the power of space, maybe you can really go out." The woman said: "The premise is that you can meet him."


    "Who is he?" Ye Feng asked.


    Now he finally found a clue to leave here.


    "The patriarch of the demon empty gate." The woman said: "They are inherently capable of space, if they can teach you how to fully control the power of space, then you have the opportunity to leave."


    "Where is he?" Ye Feng asked immediately.


    "In Unreal Mountain, that is a world he created himself, and I can send you over."


    The woman smiled and said, "I want to see what you can do."


    After all, she waved her hand and swept Ye Feng away with a gust of wind.


    Half Emperor''s strength still surpassed Ye Feng, even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t start.


    He saw the scene change constantly in front of him, and flicked one figure after another.


    Fairy King, Half Emperor...None are strong.


    He did not expect that the fairy emperor outside had shut so many strong men here.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day the prison will fall out and all will be rushed out?


    And at this time, a big mountain fell into Ye Feng''s eyes. In a world of emptiness, there was a lush mountain!


    boom!


    The strong wind put Ye Feng at the foot of the mountain and spread out instantly.


    Ye Feng found it carefully, and found that this mountain was formed by the condensing of spiritual power, not a real mountain.


    "It should be the handwriting of the Patriarch Kongmen." Ye Feng murmured.


    The hope of leaving here is on this mountain!


    Ye Feng took a step and walked towards the mountain, but after only two steps, he found that an invisible wall blocked him.


    "Is it forbidden?"


    His figure flashed and used the power of space to directly cross the barrier in front of him.


    There are many barriers on the climbing road, but in front of him who also has space power, it is useless.


    In a few blinks, he came to the top of the mountain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1854： Only you can

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The top of the mountain is not wide, but the size of a stadium. In front of Ye Feng, there is a white-haired old man sitting side by side.


    He is no different from ordinary people, but Ye Feng knows clearly that the old man in front of him is the patriarch of the demon empty gate.


    Perhaps it was because he was the enemy of the Immortal Emperor that he was trapped here.


    "A thousand years have passed, I thought this lonely day will continue, I didn''t expect anyone to come here today."


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to speak, the patriarch''s voice rang first.


    "Why are you here?" he asked.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot and replied: "Come to leave."


    "go away?"


    The patriarch smiled suddenly: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I am a half emperor, but I''m still trapped here for thousands of years. You are just a tiny true fairy, and you want to leave?"


    Ye Feng''s expression remained the same: "Whether you can or not, you still have to give it a try. It would be a pity if you give up if you don''t do your best."


    "unfortunately?"


    The patriarch glanced up and down Ye Feng and said, "You have a wonderful body and muscles, and you have learned the law of space. It is the strongest genius I have ever seen."


    "If you are trapped here, it is a pity."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t mean this." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I still have unfinished business."


    "There are people outside waiting for me to go back."


    The patriarch froze a little, then smiled.


    "Are all young people so interesting now?"


    He said: "Speak, why did you come in?"


    "How about you?" Ye Feng asked back.


    "Because he wants to get the power of space." The patriarch said.


    Ye Feng immediately understood.


    Because the Immortal Emperor wanted to gain the power of space, he trapped the old man in front of him.


    If you don''t agree, you will die to death!


    "You should understand that I am a Protoss, you are just ordinary people," the patriarch said.


    They called the demon clan a **** clan.


    "We have different positions, so I can''t teach the power of space to mortals."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "So, you came to see me an old man today, what''s the matter?"


    "Others told me that you have a way to leave here." Ye Feng said.


    The old man stopped talking, his eyes narrowed, staring tightly at Ye Feng.


    when!


    Suddenly there was a crunch in the air, and the space in front of Ye Feng was distorted.


    "I do have a way to leave."


    After the temptation, he said frankly: "That is to break the prison with the purest spatial force."


    "This still requires great strength, at least I can''t do it with this old man, let alone you."


    "The purest space power..." Ye Feng was silent.


    Although he has the law of space, he is not pure and can only be regarded as a trail.


    "You get it."


    The patriarch smiled: "We can''t leave, this is the destiny, we will stay here forever."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Feng said.


    The old man was silent for a while, and suddenly sighed, said: "Fate..."


    "Actually, I don''t quite believe it."


    "I was desperate at first, but now, even let me meet you."


    "You are not my empty door, but you can also master the power of space, which means that you have jumped out of the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Fifty Avenue, Tianyan Forty-nine, one person escapes, you are the one who escapes!"


    The old man looked at Ye Feng and said, "In fact, only you can break this cage, and you are the only one in the world..."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1855： You are a monster

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old man continued: "It''s just that you now don''t have enough power to leave here."


    "So I will come here." Ye Feng said.


    "I know." The old man said, "Then let me take a look at it now. Are you determined to leave here?"


    As soon as the words fell, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    He appeared directly in front of Ye Feng.


    boom!


    As soon as the old man reached out, he caught Ye Feng''s head.


    "Come, let me see your determination!"


    boom!


    A vast energy burst suddenly from the old man, and the ripples in the space spread out far and far.


    The pain from the deepest part of the soul suddenly came up, and Ye Feng immediately clenched his teeth.


    This pain seemed to tear his soul apart.


    Ye Feng''s body trembled, sweating like rain, as if it would collapse here in the next moment.


    "If you can''t bear it, your determination is nothing more than that."


    The old man said: "It also proves that I have seen the wrong person. You are not the one to go, but the mediocre one."


    "If you kneel down, it is enough to prove that you are the one to escape, and you are qualified to break the cage and leave here!"


    "If you stand..."


    Suddenly he was silent for a while, and said, "You can''t stand and stand over."


    "My power and law for thousands of years, you are a true fairy, even if you are beyond the rules, you can''t bear it."


    At this moment, the patriarch of the empty gate is passing on his life to Ye Feng.


    It''s not just the laws of space.


    And the strength of his half emperor.


    "If you live with it, from now on, you are a genius in my **** clan." He said.


    Because he is instilling a magic power on Ye Feng''s body.


    If he succeeds, Ye Feng''s body will be changed, and he will no longer be able to practice the exercises of Immortal Realm.


    One spiritual power will also be replaced by magic power.


    But after a while, he discovered the anomaly, something was wrong!


    "Your body can withstand Aura and Devil Qi at the same time?" The old man was shocked.


    No such genius has been seen since ancient times.


    Can you not only practice the skills of Immortal Realm, but also the skills of the Demon Race?


    The old man clearly felt that his own magic power was transformed into and absorbed by Ye Feng.


    There is no exclusion at all!


    The aura and devil qi in his body are a peaceful scene!


    "Not only that, you can still stand!"


    He had just felt that Ye Feng had no possibility of standing in the face of his own strength.


    But right now, although Ye Feng''s body has been shaking, there is no tendency to kneel.


    "You mother, what monster!"


    Even though he was well-informed, he was shocked.


    Can ordinary people do such a thing?


    Not to mention the average person, the son of Dadao can''t do this kind of thing!


    boom!


    A golden light rushed into the sky.


    The patriarch of the empty gate was pale, and staggered back two steps, which made him stand firm.


    Because he gave all his strength to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    The purple streamer flashed by.


    He can clearly feel that he has now reached the realm of fairy king.


    And the mastery of the law of space has also reached the point of perfection.


    "Thank you."


    He looked at the old man and said seriously.


    "No need."


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "I thought you would be a man in my **** clan, but I didn''t expect you to be a monster."


    "I just hope you don''t hurt the empty door after you go out."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1856： Two requirements

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old man knew clearly that Ye Feng, as a person in the fairy land, was inevitable to be an enemy of the Devil.


    If it is just a general genius, he will not worry about empty doors.


    But the person in front of him is clearly a monster. He can practice both the fairy and demon exercises, and the spirit and spirit in the body coexist.


    This is something that has never happened since countless eras.


    "If he doesn''t die, sooner or later he will become an emperor, and his strength will be above the rest of the immortal emperors."


    As for whether Ye Feng will fall before becoming Emperor?


    The old man didn''t need to worry at all, because he taught Ye Feng the real space law.


    As long as Ye Feng can leave this cage, no one can catch him from now on.


    "I can do it without being an enemy with an empty door." Ye Feng nodded.


    While in the Demon Race, I heard some news about the empty door, which is said to have disappeared.


    "I believe you will not lie to this old man even for this little thing." The old man said.


    "I have a second request."


    Ye Feng seemed to guess something, so he said, "I can take you out."


    The old man shook his head suddenly.


    "Impossible." He said: "Only you can leave here. This cage was created by the immortal emperor''s hard work for thousands of years."


    "Even now, he is still consolidating this cage."


    "So you can''t take us away unless you also become a fairy emperor."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    He is now a fairy king realm, still very far away from the fairy emperor.


    "My second request is simple."


    The old man said: "Kill the fairy emperor."


    He has his own abacus in his heart, one is to avenge his revenge, and the other is to weaken the power of the fairy land.


    Now Immortal Domain and Demon Race are definitely in the same position. If there is one more Immortal Emperor on the side of Immortal Domain, then there must be countless benefits for Demon Race.


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    He also has his own ideas.


    The other party is trapping itself here, and there is no difference to killing themselves.


    So to kill each other, Ye Feng did not have any pressure in his heart.


    and¡­¡­


    The other party didn''t have any meaning to help Xianyu. The result was the same with him.


    "Hahaha..."


    The old man laughed and said, "Since this is the case, I will die without regret."


    Say it.


    His body suddenly froze, starting to petrify from his feet up, and dispersed when blown by the wind.


    A half emperor fell like this.


    Rumble...


    The mountain at the foot of Ye Feng also began to collapse.


    Because that is what the old man turned into. Now that the old man is falling, the mountain no longer exists.


    Ye Feng stood in a ruin, and a shadow of beauty suddenly appeared behind him.


    It was the woman who sent Ye Feng earlier.


    "It looks like you succeeded," she said.


    "Yes, it succeeded." Ye Feng nodded.


    "It''s really interesting." The woman seemed to smile, she said: "Since the old man dares to gamble, I don''t mind."


    "I''ve been locked here for a long time, and I can''t get out anyway, so I might as well give you strength." She smiled.


    Before Ye Feng responded, her jade hand held Ye Feng''s head.


    "Hold it," she said softly.


    boom!


    A burst of energy rushed into heaven blatantly!


    Ye Feng''s repair surged again.


    It seemed that the pain of the torn soul hit again, but once I experienced it, I suffered a lot the second time.


    After a long time.


    The woman removed her hand, looked at Ye Feng who was still standing in front of herself, and said in surprise: "You are really a monster, this can still stand."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1857： Demolition of the emperors home

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Like the old man, the woman also handed over her life-long training to Ye Feng.


    She was covered with a veil and she couldn''t see the pale cheeks.


    But it can be heard from the voice, her current state is not good.


    "Congratulations," the woman said. "Since then, you are also a half-step fairy emperor."


    Ye Feng felt the power in his body. Sure enough, he was a half-step fairy emperor. This feeling is not wrong, because he was also a half emperor in his last life.


    Now, finally back to the pinnacle of previous life!


    "In this way, you should be able to go out," the woman said.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but just nodded.


    "I know what you are thinking, want to take us out?" The woman seemed to smile: "This is impossible, and I have no strength to go out."


    "After going out, can you please do me a favor?" the woman said suddenly.


    "What is it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Help me find out the news of Baidi." The woman said: "Baidi is my friend, so I hope you can take care of him in the future."


    After hearing this, Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    "Coincidentally, I know the news of Baidi now."


    Ye Feng said: "Baidi, he is one of the eight heavenly emperors in the fairyland."


    Hearing this news, the woman smiled happily at once: "This is really good, he finally fulfilled his wish."


    His voice became a lot happier.


    "If he makes mistakes in the future, you must help me correct him."


    "He used to have only the world in his heart."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Afterwards, the woman became a stone figure with satisfaction, and was blown away by the wind.


    Ye Feng clenched his fists, and finally did not tell the woman that Bai Di had now turned to the demons.


    The other party is kind to himself.


    How can the other party get on the road in sadness?


    "Relax." He looked up at the sky: "I will wake him up when I say it."


    The voice fell.


    Click!


    The space behind him suddenly cracked, that is, he used the law of space.


    Today is different from the past, now Ye Feng''s control of space has reached a terrible point, as if the avenue has been handed down, and it is more familiar with the power of the space than the avenue.


    He did not move under his feet, and the cracked void moved slowly, coming from behind him, covering him.


    Ye Feng disappeared in that crack.


    There is a taboo in the space rift, which can only be passed by Ye Feng, so the old man and the woman will say that he simply has no way to take people away.


    "After all, I am still not strong enough." Ye Feng murmured.


    For the first time, he discovered that Ban Di was so weak.


    boom!


    The courtyard of the imperial family suddenly exploded. That was the place where Ye Feng was originally imprisoned, and now Ye Feng came out of this place again.


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng''s figure emerged from the void.


    "what happened?"


    A loud noise.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng saw the people who had surrounded and suppressed himself a while ago.


    "It''s you!"


    When they saw Ye Feng, their pupils shrank sharply. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng could come out of the arrow feathers of the emperor alive!


    "it''s me."


    Ye Feng raised his hand.


    boom!


    The space was distorted, and the crowd in front was crushed in a flash, and blood splattered, filling the entire yard.


    "I am back again."


    Ye Feng said this, his voice echoed throughout the imperial family.


    Raise your hand again.


    boom!


    The entire yard was wiped out and turned into ruins.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1858： Hao Ri Xian Di

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Who is it?"


    A grand voice suddenly sounded in this world.


    Then a figure emerged from the void, it was the old man who had brought Ye Feng before.


    "It''s me." Ye Feng looked at each other indifferently.


    Not long ago, he was indeed not his opponent, but now it is different. He walked out of the prison cage, carrying the will of the two strong men.


    At this moment, he is invincible.


    "It''s you!"


    When seeing Ye Feng standing in the sky, the old man''s pupils shrunk, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. Someone could come out of the prisoner of the emperor?


    "You shouldn''t come." He frowned.


    Although he did not know how Ye Feng came out, it is obviously unwise to return here and make a big noise.


    "But I have come." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "He will kill you." The old man said: "Previously, he only deliberately left you a life before shutting you in."


    Ye Feng smiled: "You are wrong."


    "He can''t kill me, even if I stand here, he can''t move me."


    "Now he should worry about himself, because an old man asks me to kill him."


    The old man frowned, "What are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about?"


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind the old man: "What do you think I am talking about?"


    The old man''s pupil shrank sharply, and his whole body shivered.


    When?


    He turned sharply, and really saw Ye Feng standing behind him. At this moment, his head was white. When did Ye Feng appear behind him?


    The old man looked back, there was a Ye Feng standing on the other side?


    Doppelganger?


    He fixed his gaze and finally saw through, it was a phantom.


    It wasn''t until this time that the phantom began to dissipate. The old man''s heart was beating wildly, and he felt fear for the first time.


    He has been a half emperor for a long time, but right now, a true immortal can approach him silently?


    "You still treat me as a fairy?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Open your eyes and look carefully."


    The old man was shocked, and finally saw Ye Feng''s strength. His body trembled, but he could not control and took two steps back.


    Half step fairy emperor!


    It turned out to be the same state as yourself!


    "Go back and call your fairy emperor." Ye Feng said: "There are some words, I want to make it clear to him."


    "you......"


    "I will give you three breaths, otherwise I will kill you." Ye Feng said: "You should understand that I will kill you easily."


    "For me, it makes no difference whether you call him or if I kill you and bring him in."


    "But for you, it''s very different."


    He naturally has no affection for the old man.


    Maybe it used to be, but now, he doesn¡¯t like this emperor.


    sieve!


    Just as the old man was about to turn around and leave, a ray of light suddenly shot from a distance, the space was penetrated, and Ye Feng was to be killed here.


    however.


    That golden light was worn directly from Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng still stood on the spot, but nothing happened, because the light never touched Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that the imposing Emperor Hao Ri would also do some sneak attack." Ye Feng smiled.


    "As long as the enemy can be killed, all means are just and fair."


    A gleaming figure of golden light emerged, which was the fairy emperor Hao Ri, who had previously imprisoned Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1859： Anxious Emperor Crazy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "We only look at the results, not the process." Said Emperor Haori: "As long as it is just, no one will care what the process is."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect you to live so long, and you will still hang the word justice on your lips."


    "What do you know?"


    Immortal Emperor Haori said indifferently: "You are a traitor to Immortal Territory and naturally do not understand the word justice."


    "I was compassionate and wanted to save your life, but you ran out of your own." He smiled coldly: "Fortunately, when I get rid of you, I''m going to Xianyu to save people."


    "Do you really want to save people when you go to Xianyu?" Ye Feng asked.


    "That''s nature." Emperor Haori said indifferently: "Do you think I''m as bad as you?"


    "Not to mention when I was poisoned." Ye Feng smiled: "Are you going to Xianyu, isn''t it for the core?"


    He shook his hand and said: "From the moment you shot, I know your purpose, so you are not a person in Xianyu, and you are not eligible to intervene in Xianyu."


    "The vast fairyland, you don''t need you to save."


    "We can solve it ourselves."


    Emperor Haori''s eyes narrowed all at once, and there was a dangerous light flashing inside: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Clear, very clear."


    "You really want to destroy the fairy land." Said Emperor Haori, he was distorting the facts.


    "okay."


    Ye Feng interrupted him: "Here are all your people except me, so I don''t have any excuses. If you want to kill me, do it decisively and don''t lose the face of the fairy emperor."


    "court death."


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of Emperor Hao Ri, and his big hand was caught towards Ye Feng, trying to pin him to death.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t move, and the big hand actually passed directly from him.


    "The power of space?"


    Hao Rixian Emperor''s brow suddenly wrinkled, he was very familiar with this power, because he longed for it long ago.


    It is a pity that the man refused to surrender this power.


    So he caught the man and was trapped in a cage, waiting for him to give the law of space to himself after despair.


    But after so many years, the other party did not respond.


    Emperor Haori thought the other party was dead inside.


    But today, he once again saw the power of space...


    "You have seen him." He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded: "He is already dead, but he left his last wish before death, let me kill you."


    Hao Rixian Emperor''s face was extremely ugly.


    "He gave the law of space to you." He saw it and said, "If you give it to me, I can not kill you. The previous things will be cancelled."


    Ye Feng said: "Really?"


    "Really."


    Immortal Emperor Haori nodded: "As soon as a word comes out, the horse is hard to chase. As an immortal emperor, I can''t lie to you."


    Ye Feng nodded: "Very good."


    Hao Rixian Emperor''s heart was happy, Ye Feng agreed?


    But the next moment, he heard Ye Feng''s voice with a light smile: "But, I refuse."


    Immortal Emperor Hao Ri''s complexion suddenly fell.


    "You are playing me!"


    "Yeah." Ye Feng smiled: "I''m just playing with you, what can you do?"


    He can''t kill the Immortal Emperor now, so he intends to be angry with each other, and he likes to see the other party out of anger, but he looks like he can''t help him.


    "dead!"


    Immortal Emperor said coldly, and then shot with a palm.


    boom!


    Half the mansion exploded.


    But Ye Feng still stood there, with a faint smile on his face: "You are strong, but unfortunately, you still can''t kill me."


    "what!"


    Hao Rixian Emperor cried wildly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1860： Mad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This was the first time he became crazy after becoming a fairy emperor.


    After becoming an immortal emperor, he was indifferent and ruthless, but now, Ye Feng was so angry that he was very angry.


    "Stop calling."


    Ye Feng said: "Even if you shout loudly, you can''t change the fact that you can''t kill me."


    The law of space is one of the most powerful laws, and even the powerful Emperor Haori is helpless.


    Ye Feng seemed to be in front of Immortal Emperor Haori, but in fact the two were separated by several cosmic distances. Such a gap, even the Immortal Emperor, could not be overcome.


    But Ye Feng can fight back.


    This is the power of space, no matter how far apart it can attack each other.


    I saw him wave his hand, and suddenly a gust of wind swept towards Hao Rixian Emperor.


    Immortal Emperor Haori stood on the spot, the attack from Ye Feng had no effect on him, and there was no way to shake him.


    However, the house behind him suddenly exploded.


    Rumble--


    A mushroom cloud slowly rose into the sky.


    Nuo''s mansion is now in ruins.


    The most important disciple of Haori Xiandi also died inside. He was so angry that he squeezed his fists tightly.


    But now, he really has no way to get Ye Feng.


    He even regretted it.


    At the beginning, a group of people should not be trapped inside, especially the patriarch of the empty gate.


    The other party actually gave Ye Feng the law of space completely, and now he was hurt by Ye Feng''s brain.


    "You can''t help fighting in this place." Ye Feng said lightly: "Give you a chance to recuperate, I will come back after a while."


    Then his figure disappeared.


    In fact, he was still standing there, and he did not leave.


    Invisibility, this is another powerful aspect of space power. Such invisibility cannot be discovered even by the Immortal Emperor, and will not be attacked.


    He looked at Immortal Emperor Haori indifferently, but wanted to know what the other party would do next.


    "Emperor..."


    On the one hand, the old man came over, his head down, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "He fucking."


    Hao Rixian Emperor Shen said: "After I get the core of Xianyu and break through the realm of Xiandi, I will come back to kill him as soon as possible."


    "I''m going to crush him."


    The old man frowned and said, "But now, we have been hit hard here."


    "No problem."


    Immortal Emperor said: "The present is just the appearance, my real heritage is not here, but in another place."


    He waved his hand.


    The doorway of a small world appeared slowly behind him, and inside was a bustling city.


    "The great emperor is brilliant." The old man''s eyes lit up, so he said.


    "He is still too young." Hao Rixian said.


    "But he annoyed me after all, so he had to die."


    Ye Feng heard clearly, so he smiled indifferently and walked into the small world of Emperor Haori.


    Rumble--


    The sky in the small world suddenly turned red.


    "what!"


    Immortal Emperor Haori felt the change in the small world, and his face changed greatly, and he quickly stopped the huge meteorite that fell from the red sky.


    But he clearly felt that his small world was against him!


    "space!"


    He immediately understood: "The power of space!"


    "It''s you, Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the small world, and said with a smile: "It was discovered by you, I underestimate you."


    underestimate?


    Hao Rixian Emperor''s complexion was as ugly as the liver.


    This is clearly looking down on him!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1861： Meet Baidi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble--


    After a loud noise, Emperor Haori saw the small world in front of him shattered.


    He couldn''t stop the falling meteorite. The small world he created by himself was against him, as if facing another self.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The efforts of thousands of years have been destroyed at this moment.


    Immortal Emperor Haori still roared, his eyes flushed, and wanted to tear Ye Feng into pieces.


    But at this time, Ye Feng was gone.


    "Where did you go?"


    "I''m behind you." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I know, you must want to kill me now." Ye Feng said: "And I want to kill you too."


    "But now, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me."


    "What do you want to say." Emperor Haori''s voice was extremely cold, and when he started talking, the sky fell heavily.


    "I want to say that everything now is because of the choices you made." Ye Feng said: "As long as I am not dead, as long as you are alive, I will continue to destroy what you create."


    Hao Rixian Emperor''s complexion was even darker.


    He naturally understood in his heart that he had already forged a hatred with Ye Feng.


    But he couldn''t help Ye Feng, it was something that made him crazy.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Feng said this time, this time he really left.


    He was going to take a look at Baidi, firstly because he didn''t tell the woman the truth, and secondly he wanted to find out the details of the demon fairy emperor.


    Several fairy emperors here, Ye Feng no longer intends to let them help.


    From the very beginning of the plan, these immortal emperors have not been put in, and now, Haori immortal emperor has become an enemy because he wants to get the core of immortal domain.


    Even things that immortal emperor would be heart-throbing, he also had to beware of the other immortal emperors.


    He has now learnt to be invisible and can freely enter and exit the Demon Race.


    Even the Immortal Emperor could not find him.


    The strength of space power really exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination, and now this power has also become a help for him.


    "Go to the Demon Emperor Tribe." He whispered like this.


    Because he had cut off the sword fan before, he got some memories of the sword fan, and some of them belonged to the imperial family. Now he can rely on these memories to find the past.


    Under the power of space, no matter how far away, Ye Feng is only one step away.


    He found the sword emperor where the sword fan was.


    Their fairy emperor walked extremely far on the path of the sword, and after becoming a fairy emperor, they never released the long sword in their hands.


    Everyone calls him "Sword Emperor".


    That''s the name above Juggernaut and Sword Immortal.


    Ye Feng knew in his heart that his swordsmanship might not be the opponent of the sword emperor, after all, time was there.


    The sword emperor''s way of practicing sword does not know how many years.


    "I''ll meet you later in the future." Ye Feng said this, and then found the news of other fairy emperors from the memory of a genius, including Baidi.


    His purpose is Baidi.


    When Ye Feng came to Baidi''s mansion, it was already late at night.


    Immortal Emperor naturally didn''t need to sleep, Bai Emperor stood at the door, young and handsome, dressed in white clothes, gorgeous and exquisite, with a mysterious atmosphere on his body.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Di frowned, when did the man come before him, he didn''t even notice?


    The golden light flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to see through Ye Feng, but what he saw was a mist, and he couldn''t see through it?


    Fairy Emperor?


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "Nothing will go to the Three Treasure Halls, what are you doing with me?"


    "Subject to the vote, come and see you." Ye Feng calmly said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1862： Baidi was furious

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Trusted?"


    Bai Di puzzled and said, "Who made you come to see me, and who are you?"


    He knew in his heart that as a person who could not be counted as an immortal emperor, he was certainly not an ordinary person.


    Is such a strong man entrusted?


    "A woman."


    The woman seemed unwilling to tell Ye Feng her name, so at this time, Ye Feng didn''t know the woman''s name yet.


    "Woman?" Bai Di frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "It literally means."


    Ye Feng said: "A woman asked me to meet you, I know you have joined the Demon Race, so I lied to her."


    "I said you became an immortal emperor, Pudu sentient beings."


    "Who the **** are you, woman?" Bai Di was so excited that his body was trembling slightly.


    He seemed to think of something.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Sorry, I don''t know her name."


    "You are playing me!"


    The cold light flashed in Bai Emperor''s eyes, and the tsunami where the spiritual power condensed suddenly flew towards Ye Feng.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    The tsunami suddenly split into two and rushed past Ye Feng.


    "Although I don''t know her name, you must have an answer in your heart now." Ye Feng said.


    Because he just split the sword of the tsunami, which the woman taught.


    A sword is divided into rivers.


    Da da--


    Bai Di''s eyes were dull, and he stepped back uncontrollably.


    Not shocked by Ye Feng''s attack with his sword.


    It was shocked by the sword just now.


    "Who taught you this trick!" His voice was shaking.


    "It''s her." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Where is she now! What is your relationship with her!" Bai Di rushed to Ye Feng in one step, reaching for his shoulder, but his hands were empty.


    Bai Di''s body was worn directly from Ye Feng''s body.


    "You are so excited."


    Ye Feng probably also understood the relationship between the two, presumably Bai Di liked the woman very much.


    "I know, I will tell you." Ye Feng said.


    In the last life, he became very crazy for Su Qiyue, so he could understand Bai Di''s mood now.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I lost my mind." Bai Di calmed down immediately. It was a fair emperor who could control his emotions very well.


    "She is my benefactor." Ye Feng said.


    then¡­¡­


    "She is dead."


    ...


    Static.


    Under the night sky, there was silence.


    Bai Di''s body froze, and it took a long, long time to come back to his mind: "Are you talking about true?"


    He shouted: "If you dare to lie to me, I will kill you!"


    Then he said to himself: "She can''t die, nobody can kill her."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I will tell you what happened to me."


    After all, Bai Di is also a poor man.


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered what the woman said to herself...


    "When the relationship between the two people is exhausted, God will tear them apart, and they won''t wait for a moment every day."


    He told Baidi that Emperor Haori trapped the woman and told her to help herself...


    "So it turns out."


    Emperor Bai suddenly smiled: "I finally understood why she had left."


    "It turned out to protect me!"


    Two lines of blood and tears came down!


    "Haori Immortal Emperor, you will die!"


    In the next moment, Baidi turned into a white light and disappeared. As an immortal emperor, it was extremely easy to find an immortal emperor.


    A war is about to erupt!


    Ye Feng followed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1863： Fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A figure stood under the stars, the snow-colored light shone to the world, as if a deity came.


    That is Baidi!


    "Haori dog thief." His voice resounded through the world: "Get out of here, I want you to be the leader!"


    Immortal Emperor''s feelings are very indifferent. Generally speaking, there are almost no feelings and six desires, and they are basically not angry, let alone angry, unless they can''t help it like Bai Di.


    He waved his hand.


    Rumble--


    Bai Di was originally a ruined mansion, uprooted and floating high in the air.


    Pinch again!


    With a loud noise, the spirit veins under the mansion were crushed, and all the guardian runes left by the Emperor Hao Ri were exploded, unable to block the power of Bai Di.


    Breaking the spirit of a family, this is a declaration of war, and it also represents a dead enemy from both sides.


    Baidi doesn''t matter.


    After he knew the result of the woman, he was already the enemy of Hao Rixian Emperor.


    "You are crazy!"


    The spirit veins were all broken, and the Emperor Haori could no longer sit still, and immediately stood up.


    At this moment, he felt a terrible headache.


    There are so many things happening today. First, Ye Feng walked out of the cage, ruining his years of hard work, and then swayed away from him.


    Now Baidi has come to ruin his spirit.


    What are you doing?


    "Do you remember that you caught a woman wearing a veil?" Bai Di asked indifferently.


    Hao Rixian Emperor had a slight meal.


    He naturally remembered that because he had seen the woman''s face, he had become fascinated with each other since then, and thousands of years had passed, and he had not forgotten each other.


    Hao Ri Xian Di was already an Xian Di at that time, so he threatened the other party with his strength.


    It''s a pity that in the end she still didn''t agree.


    It can only be locked up.


    When she is desperate, she will promise herself!


    "What do you want to say?" He frowned.


    "She is my sister!"


    Bai Di''s voice was extremely cold, and feather-sized snowflakes fell in the night sky, and the cold wind roared.


    Hao Rixian Emperor heard the words, frowning suddenly.


    "I will release her now." He said: "But what you do today needs to be paid back."


    "If you can make her appear in front of me, I can give you my life."


    Immortal Emperor Haori sneered and opened the prison cage, but God read it over and over again and couldn''t find the woman!


    "what happened?"


    For the first time, cold sweat slipped off his forehead.


    "Why can''t I find it?"


    He was in a panic mood.


    "Isn''t it found?" Bai Di''s voice suddenly sounded, waking up Hao Ri Xiandi who was searching for people: "Because he is already dead."


    "This is impossible!"


    Emperor Haori naturally did not believe it.


    "All right."


    Emperor Bai suddenly said: "I said before, if you can let her appear in front of me, I can die."


    "And if you can''t hand it over, you will die here."


    The moment the words fell, the figure of Bai Di disappeared, and at this time he was completely crazy.


    Because I really got the news of his sister''s death.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The stars in the sky are falling, and the breath of the fairy emperor spreads everywhere in this universe.


    The nearby stars collapsed one after another.


    The border battlefield is the closest to it, and it has been the most affected. The ground has been lifted.


    A long and wide gully appeared, and countless people fell into it.


    "A fairy emperor has started!"


    Immortal emperors on the demon and immortal domain immediately noticed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1864： Cranky brother

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the two immortal emperors met, they were shocked, and it was difficult for the rest of the immortal emperors to notice.


    This is a special case. If the Immortal Emperor starts, it will involve a lot of things, so in a flash, the Demon Emperor of the Demon Race comes to the battlefield.


    With the emergence of the Demon Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor on the Immortal Domain also appeared.


    "stop!"


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun snorted coldly, and appeared in the middle of the two, and took the blow of the two with absolute strength.


    In the gusty wind, his long coat fluttered, the style was gorgeous, like the supreme **** of war.


    "Cangyun Fairy Emperor."


    Seeing this person, Ye Feng''s gaze narrowed slightly.


    Because he remembers this person, when he brought a few girls to Xianyu, he destroyed the tunnel through time and space and almost killed several women.


    Now this man appeared in front of him, the cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    It''s just that he is also clear in his heart that he is not an opponent of the Emperor Cangyun.


    The moment he appeared, he blocked the attack of the two immortal emperors. Such strength is extremely powerful even among the immortal emperors.


    Cangyun Immortal Emperor belongs to the Demon Race.


    His hands shook and he took two steps back before coming to Baidi to pull him away.


    "Let go."


    Bai Di was not afraid of him. He took the hand of Cangyun Xiandi and said, "Don''t stop me, he must die today."


    Hao Rixian Emperor looked a little ugly.


    He didn''t even think that Bai Di''s temper would be so hot. His first shot was full of strength. The continent owned by Hao Ri Xian Di was completely destroyed.


    Together with his entire family.


    Now, Emperor Haori has only himself.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to ask me first." A figure stood beside Hao Ri Xian Emperor, another Xian Emperor in Xian Yu, Tian Tian Xian Emperor.


    The four immortal emperors faced each other, and the atmosphere was very right.


    Ye Feng was the only bystander.


    If it were not for him to master the real law of space, then today he will definitely be affected by the fighting power of the fairy emperor, and he will certainly die.


    "why?"


    Emperor Cangyun looked at Bai Emperor indifferently: "This is not your style."


    "What style do I care about him!"


    White Emperor said angrily: "He killed my sister, and still want me to let him go?" He looked at the Emperor Cangyun and said, "I tell you, it is better not to stop me today, I don''t want to connect you with you when the time comes hit."


    When the words fell, Bai Di started directly.


    He didn''t want to delay at all, he had to kill Baidi.


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun saw this scene and was a bit dazed. He really did not expect that Emperor Haori dared to kill Baidi''s sister.


    Everyone knows that Bai Di is an elder sister, always looking for the missing elder sister.


    "You killed his sister?"


    Emperor Tiantian was shocked when he heard the news.


    Hao Rixian Emperor looked ugly and said, "I don''t know that it''s his sister..."


    "Then you really killed his sister." Emperor Datianxian feels a headache. But Baidi, the youngest fairy emperor in history, has extraordinary strength.


    This is not a true fairy, nor a fairy king.


    But a real fairy emperor!


    But now, he still has to stand up and say to Emperor Tiantian: "Stop it."


    "You have already destroyed the immortal Emperor Hao Ri, aren''t that enough? When did the grievances report?"


    Emperor Bai sprayed back directly: "He asked for it. If he didn''t do it first, would I come to him?"


    "Moreover, it wasn''t your sister who died. You could say this. What would you do if Laozi imprisoned your daughter for thousands of years and then killed her?"


    "Shall I tell you that I don''t know, and come back with an injustice?"


    Several fairy emperors were speechless.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1865： Find a breakthrough

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bai Di has made the statement very clear. If they block, beware of being beaten together.


    This terrifying battle is here, and finally ends with Baidi smashing Hao Rixian Emperor.


    His punch contained the power of heaven and earth, and as the punch fell, the stars in the sky fell down with him, unstoppable.


    When the head of Hao Ri Fairy Emperor was smashed, the Fairy Emperor on the other side of the fairy land could not sit back and ignore it.


    The eyes of Emperor Zhatianxian were fixed, and he appeared beside Haori Immortal Emperor, taking him away.


    They also used the secret method to leave.


    So Baidi and Cangyun Xiandi could not track them.


    "Damn."


    Bai Di felt a pity that he still did not hate. Although he punched the head of Hao Ri Xiandi with a punch, he could not kill him yet.


    Because it is very difficult to kill an immortal emperor.


    Only to imprison it and spend a lot of time to destroy him.


    As long as there is one person remembering, then the Immortal Emperor will not die, he can come out of the memory and be reborn again.


    So Immortal Emperor is almost immortal.


    After Hao Ri Xiandi and others left, Cangyun Xiandi also followed away, no longer need to control Bai Di.


    Ye Feng''s figure emerged.


    "Thank you for telling me the news." Bai Di calmed down, sensing Ye Feng''s arrival, he said so.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Feng said, after all, he also took away his Baidi City.


    "You came from Xianyu." Bai Di said suddenly.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    Emperor Bai was a little surprised: "Emperor Road was cut off long ago, how did you come out?"


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    "Also." Bai Di suddenly said seriously: "In fact, the reason why we have become the devil''s fairy emperor, there are many reasons."


    He said: "The Demon Race is ready to shoot against the Immortal Territory. They intend to get the founding core in the Immortal Territory to restart the universe. If the Demon Clan is successful, even if all the Immortal Emperors can''t stop the shot."


    "And among the immortal emperors opposite, there are unbelievable."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly condensed, but he didn''t expect to get such important news from here. The core of Xianyu is called the creation core.


    Among the immortal emperors who had defected to the Demon Race, there were themselves.


    Among the several immortal emperors fighting against the demon, it is possible that they have already joined the immortal emperor in the demon.


    Too complicated.


    Ye Feng can feel that the situation is very chaotic. This news needs to be informed to Xianyu over there.


    "It seems that there is really only this way." Ye Feng thought to himself, he thought of it in the cage, maybe he could not rely on anyone.


    This time, Xianyu can only use its own strength to survive this disaster.


    And the only way is to make them stronger.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng nodded, this news is very important, because the enemy has increased.


    It is not only the demon races to fight against, but also the fairy emperor on the other side.


    "Good luck, at least the Emperor Haori does not need you to worry about." Bai Di said, turned around and left, although he is still calm, but he did not intend to let Haorin the Emperor.


    In the future, if he sees the Immortal Emperor Haori, he will never let him go.


    He must be killed to relieve hatred.


    Bai Di left, leaving Ye Feng standing alone on the ruins.


    "To find a way to break through the Immortal Emperor." Ye Feng whispered that he had to break through. The disaster was imminent, leaving him little time.


    He first sent back the news he got during this time, and then left, to find a way to break through the fairy emperor.


    "With Mozu''s current technology, I might have found some ways." Ye Feng murmured.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1866： Hao Ri Xiandis ambition

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Relying on others is worse than relying on yourself.


    Ye Feng no longer counts on the rest of the fairy emperors, and Hao Ri immortal emperor can''t bear the temptation, others are equally difficult to say.


    Things can''t be risky until now.


    He got up and went to the Demon area, wanting to learn about their technology, maybe there is a way to break through the fairy emperor, or some clues.


    He touched some in the last life, but it is not complete yet.


    So that the breakthrough process is very long.


    If you can get some clues from the demon side, maybe you can break through in one fell swoop.


    And at this time.


    Immortal Emperor Hao Ri followed Emperor Tian Tian to a place safe enough. This is the small world of Emperor Tian Ri Xian. Even if Bai Di wanted to attack, it was very troublesome.


    "What are you doing?"


    Emperor Za Tianxian looked at Hao Rixian Emperor coldly.


    This is a special situation. The situation with the Devil is very bad here. The war may be triggered at any time, and the gap between them and the Devil is not a little bit.


    So all the time, they are avoiding the battle between immortal emperors.


    Just for the birth of a new fairy emperor on their side.


    Now it''s all right, Hao Rixian Emperor killed his sister, and everyone in the world knows that Bai Di is a sister control. This is to declare war on Bai Di.


    "I don''t know it''s his sister."


    Hao Rixian Emperor also had a headache. There have been too many things happening recently. At first, he was ridiculed by Ye Feng, and now he has gotten into Bai Emperor.


    He was not afraid.


    Just feel trouble, Bai Di launched crazy, but it was dead.


    Now there is a blood hole in his chest, which was created by Baidi.


    Bai Di''s aura remained there to prevent the wound from healing, and Hao Rixian Emperor had to spend a lot of time to kill those auras.


    "Don''t go out before the injury is healed."


    "Stay well in your little world."


    Immortal Emperor Haori suddenly showed a painful expression, he said: "My little world has been destroyed."


    "Ok?"


    In the heart of Emperor Tiantianxian, "Baidi destroyed your small world?"


    "No, but another person."


    Hao Ri Xiandi said: "You still know Xianyu, someone over there."


    "Is the Immortal Emperor?" The Heavenly Emperor Emperor frowned: "Isn''t it possible that Chengdi Road was cut off by Cangyun Immortal Emperor? How could anyone come over there in the Immortal Domain?"


    "It''s not a fairy emperor."


    Emperor Haori felt a headache: "In the beginning, he was nothing more than a true immortal, but within a few days, he broke through to half emperor."


    "There is such a thing?" Emperor Tiantianxian was curious: "How can there be such a genius in the world?"


    "Tell me, the grudge between you is just a half emperor, how can you destroy your small world?"


    Hao Ri Xiandi said: "Because he masters the real law of space."


    "That''s the law of space derived from the head of the Demon Kongmen."


    "Half Emperor and Space Rule..." Emperor Tiantianxian was shocked. This combination was too horrible, and only the Law of Time could compete with it.


    "How did you become the enemy?"


    Immortal Emperor Haori informed Emperor Tiantian Immortal of some things, but did not inform the other party that Immortal Domain had the news of the core of creation.


    Because there is only one core.


    In this world, only one person can transcend the realm of the fairy emperor.


    "that''s me."


    Hao Ri Xian Di had such ambitions in his heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1867： Its dangerous

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Immortal Emperor Tatian knew the beginning and end of the matter, he shined his eyes and said, "This kid is a wild wizard!"


    "Not only does he say he can come here from the fairy land alone, it means that he has the power of space, which is enough to ensure that he will become an immortal emperor in the future, but it is only a matter of time."


    Immortal Emperor Haori felt bad, so he asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Want to accept him as a disciple." Emperor Tatianxian was outspoken.


    "He is an enemy with me, he wants to kill me, and I can''t let him go." Immortal Emperor Haori''s expression suddenly froze.


    "I don''t care about your business." Emperor Tatian said: "If you have the ability, kill him, I won''t stop you."


    "If he died, it means that he should be so."


    "You want to cultivate my enemy!" Emperor Haori''s face is still ugly, and many bad things have happened to him recently.


    The smile on the emperor''s face also disappeared.


    "Emperor Haori, Emperor Haori, haven''t you noticed? You have been standing still for too long."


    "The youngest Bai Di can defeat you. If it weren''t for my shot today, you would never be able to appear in this world again."


    Emperor Tiantian looked at him indifferently and said, "Now I want to accept the disciples. That''s my business. When will you get your finger?"


    "If you are not convinced, come stand and see if you can leave completely today."


    Immortal Emperor Haori was speechless.


    He almost forgets that the person in front of him is also a fairy emperor.


    "Your Dao Xin has changed, it is no longer an immortal emperor." Said Heavenly Emperor.


    "Now the pattern has long been different from before. It is said that the Demon Race has made a breakthrough in the plan to find the realm above the Immortal Emperor."


    "If you don''t change, you must die under the wheel of history."


    Hao Rixian Emperor was speechless.


    Emperor Tatian didn''t talk to him much, turned around and left. Now he is eager to find Ye Feng and take him as an apprentice.


    By this time, Ye Feng had once again returned to the realm of the Mozu.


    He did not know that Emperor Tiantianxian was looking for himself.


    Even if he knew, he would not agree to these things.


    Ye Feng wondered if there was a way to break through the fairy emperor, so he went directly to find the fairy emperor.


    There is room for power blessings, he is not worried about being discovered.


    But now, Ye Feng only knows the whereabouts of Jiandi and Baidi. Thinking of the strange conversation between Baidi and himself, he decided to find Baidi.


    Arriving at Baidi''s mansion, Ye Feng found that it was actually arranged as a hall of worship.


    "You are here again."


    Seeing Ye Feng walking out of the space beside him, Bai Di said quietly: "Also, you should appear on such occasions."


    Bai Di looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are the last person she came into contact with, and she has taught you all her skills, so you are my last loved one, and come and pour a cup for my sister."


    Ye Feng took the wine glass and Sanjing the woman.


    He was able to get out of the prison cage, and indeed got the help of the woman, who was kind to him.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Bai Di was carrying out the funeral and asked Ye Feng at the same time.


    "Is there a way to break through the fairy emperor?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    Bai Di froze for a moment, and finally nodded: "So you have already reached this point, it''s not bad."


    "There is indeed a way to let the half emperor break through to the immortal emperor, but it is still being studied and not completely perfect."


    "Where is the information?" Lin Fei asked.


    "In the Research Department." Bai Di said: "There are four immortal emperors there, even if you have the law of space, it was too dangerous in the past."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1868： Tongtian Academy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He knew that Ye Feng was not simple. Such a young man grasped the laws of space, but it was not enough.


    After all, it was just a young half-step fairy emperor.


    Which of the immortal emperors in the research institute is not a clever calculation?


    In addition, there are too many high-tech things in the research institute, and no one knows whether there will be something specifically dealing with some high-level rules.


    "You went, life and death are unpredictable." Bai Di said.


    "I know." Ye Feng nodded: "But he still has to go after all."


    "It''s not that danger, you can''t go." Ye Feng looked at Bai Di and said: "Think carefully, how much danger and suffering have you experienced along the way?"


    Baidi was silent.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "Remember to come back, I don''t want to just finish a funeral, just do another one."


    Ye Feng agreed.


    Finally, Baidi told Ye Feng the location of the research institute, and then unreservedly informed Ye Feng of some information of the four fairy emperors.


    What are they called and what kind of means are there.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng thanked and left.


    According to Bai Di, after crossing several cities, Ye Feng finally arrived at his destination and saw a huge building at first glance.


    This building is like a tower to the sky, very tall.


    Around it, there are many flying shuttles, as if this is the center of the world.


    Just approaching, Lin Fei felt the Diwei among them.


    "Sure enough, there is more than one fairy emperor." Lin Fei whispered, then used the law of space to hide his body and strode forward.


    At the gate, Lin Fei saw an identification device in front of the gate.


    The red laser is constantly scanning, alerting everyone walking by.


    "Even the materials of the walls are special." Lin Fei found that these walls are extremely hard, and it seems that they are made of some kind of fairy metal, which can block the attack of the true fairy!


    Generally, this kind of material will be used for refining fairy magical tools. I did not expect that the Demon Race was so rich that it was used to build an almost heavenly research institute.


    Ye Feng continued to move forward, and found that there were many cameras in this channel, as well as some institutions hidden in the dark.


    Immortal Emperor does not shoot every time.


    Because they still choose opponents, too weak, they have no desire to shoot.


    So these institutions are used to deal with the enemies who are not worth the immortal emperor''s shot.


    After walking through the 99th floor, Ye Feng saw the first fairy emperor.


    This is the Immortal Emperor of the Demon Race named Tunri. At this time, he was guarding all the floors below the ninety-ninth floor. He sat there, and there was a big sun shining behind him, looking too horrible.


    Bai Di told Ye Feng that the reason why these fairy emperors would sit here was because of their gratitude to the institute.


    Just like this Emperor Swallow Sun.


    He is the product of the research institute. He successfully broke through to the realm of the fairy emperor with the help of the research institute.


    Going up again, Ye Feng saw the Emperor Cangyun.


    He just collaborated with the Institute and came to check some results in his free time.


    The room of the third fairy emperor was empty.


    Ye Feng learned from the Bai Emperor that the other party is the Sword Emperor, that is, the sword has reached the ultimate existence, and he is only cooperating with the Academy, so he can leave here.


    The fourth fairy emperor...


    Ye Feng did not find each other.


    He didn''t see the fourth fairy emperor until he walked to the top floor and came to the area where the materials were stored.


    Ye Feng came here not to look at the fairy emperor, but to find information.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1869： Trapped by the law of time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He didn''t care where the fourth fairy emperor went.


    Because Bai Di once told him that the fourth fairy emperor was a lunatic, and his whereabouts were strange and unpredictable.


    "Hurry up."


    Ye Feng began to look for things in this reference room, where there are hard drives and books.


    There are two different ways to record data.


    According to the division, Ye Feng quickly found a place for information about the fairy emperor.


    But he just picked up a book.


    The entire data room suddenly turned red, and the alarm was triggered!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and immediately wanted to hide in the void, but at this time, he found that there seemed to be another powerful law disturbing himself!


    When he was about to enter the void, time turned back immediately to two seconds ago!


    The law of time!


    The law of time was a step ahead of Ye Feng¡¯s law of space, trapping him here with constant reincarnation time.


    This is arguably the most perfect anti-theft system.


    Trap a person through time.


    "There are mice that can run in."


    At this moment, a voice sounded indifferently, and suddenly there were two more figures in the next moment.


    One is Immortal Emperor Swallowing Sun, and the other is Emperor Cangyun.


    Immortal Emperor Swallow stretched out his hand, and a special cage appeared in his hand, and Ye Feng was easily installed in it.


    "Don''t kill him first, ask how he came in."


    At this time, Ye Feng discovered that there was also the law of time in this cage, trapping him in this second, and now even if there is a law of space, it cannot be exerted.


    Because the law of time was first launched!


    "up to you."


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun just glanced at Lin Fei indifferently, as if he was just looking at an insignificant ant, and then turned away.


    "Tell your origins."


    Immortal Emperor Tun Ri looked at Ye Feng and said, "Otherwise I will open your head and see for myself."


    But Ye Feng is now trapped by time, even if he wants to speak.


    "You haven''t been out in a long time, so be stupid."


    At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded, and then another figure appeared here.


    An old man appeared this time.


    He is the fourth immortal emperor, and his movements are impermanent, but he did not expect to be in this tower.


    Suddenly hearing this, the Immortal Emperor Swallow thought of it, Ye Feng was trapped by time now.


    "Can''t let him go."


    The old man just looked at Ye Feng, and he already saw it: "He has the law of space. If it is not the law of time, he will trap him first, and no one can catch him."


    "He is an empty man?" Emperor Swallow said.


    "No, he has Aura on his body and should be the person opposite."


    The old man is a bit strange: "But according to the truth, the ancestors of the empty door have obtained a complete space avenue, so only the people of the empty door can understand the law of space."


    "Why does the person in front of him have the law of space?"


    "Go to the empty gate." Said Emperor Tun Ri.


    "No need to."


    The old man said: "The empty door has been hidden for a long time, and said that it will never come out again, and they don''t know this thing if they want it."


    "If you are at ease, give this person to me."


    Immortal Emperor Swallow nodded, did not care about anything, turned around and left.


    He knew that this old man was very strange, because this old man was a member of the research department and also participated in some strange things.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1870： Repair for nothing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Immortal Emperor Swallow is gone.


    In this data room, only Ye Feng locked by time and a mysterious fairy emperor remain.


    Baidi knew very little about this fairy emperor.


    The only thing I know is that he is a member of this institute, which is said to be the institute he founded by himself.


    As for the true and false, Bai Di has no way of knowing, because when he came here, the research institute had grown up.


    "Look at your bone age but only thirty."


    The old man revolved around the cage holding Ye Feng, and kept looking at Ye Feng: "He already has the strength of a half emperor, and he has all kinds of rules of fairy birds and beasts, even the rules of the empty door. Learned."


    "If Dadao is not on our side, I must think you are Dadao''s biological son."


    He smiled: "You are special. Maybe you are the only one in the past, and you won''t see the second one in the future."


    "So you are eligible to be my guinea pig."


    The voice fell, and I saw the old man''s sleeve robe waved, and the time to lock Ye Feng melted, not disappear!


    Instead, he condensed on Ye Feng''s hands and feet, locking his hands and feet.


    "Now you can use the law of space." The old man smiled: "But if you go, because the time is not equal, your hands and feet will stay here."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man in front of him, frowning slightly.


    "How did you learn the laws of space?" the old man asked.


    "Void Tunnel Middle School." Ye Feng said, this is not a lie, because his original space law did come like this.


    "Interesting." The old man smiled.


    "Maybe, your body can really help me cultivate that thing."


    He took out a Yujing bottle, then squeezed Ye Feng''s mouth and poured the contents into it.


    "If you survive, I will let you go." The old man laughed, and then waved his hand, Ye Feng was put into his sleeve by Qiankun.


    Ye Feng could feel that what was just poured in was a liquid, which contained an amazing magic energy.


    Thanks to him as an immortal demon body, if other people in the immortal domain come, this bottle of things is enough to make people die.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng clearly felt that the two flavors of the fairy and demon in his body were disappearing at a rapid pace.


    It seems that he can no longer fit in his body!


    "what happened?"


    Ye Feng found that his realm was falling rapidly, and in a blink of an eye he fell from Half Emperor to Immortal King, and from Immortal King to True Immortal...


    boom!


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that the world was spinning, and it turned out that the old man was thrown out of his sleeve robe.


    He carefully observed Ye Feng and suddenly showed a disappointed look.


    "Failed."


    "It seems that there is still a problem with my formula."


    "According to the truth, your strength should soar, and successfully break through the fairy emperor is right."


    But not now.


    Ye Feng''s strength is declining rapidly, and now he has become a mortal.


    "Failed product."


    The old man sighed, and took Ye Feng out of the prison cage. It didn''t take time to lock it, but a mortal was thrown into the small world''s cemetery.


    There are many corpses here.


    Obviously all failed products.


    boom!


    Ye Feng fell heavily on a pile of corpses, and his body hurts, but before he got up, he felt that the world was dark.


    In an instant, he fainted.


    The effect is still there!


    In consciousness, Ye Feng found himself arriving in another world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1871： The knife still has a sheath, who can cut it?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The blue sky and white clouds here, the grassland is endless.


    Not far away, a large hall is grand and magnificent, with nine dragon columns in front of the door, each with a golden dragon.


    At a higher level, there is a plaque with two characters clearly written on it: Emperor Pavilion!


    This side of the world, except for the big hall in front of it, there is nothing else.


    Ye Feng dragged his exhausted body forward, and the medicinal effect could even affect his consciousness.


    The self here is also lost, and feels exhausted.


    When he came to the door of the hall, the nine dragons opened their eyes together, glanced at Ye Feng, then closed their eyes and continued to sleep.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Feng wondered, how could there be such a thing in his own consciousness?


    Crossing the gate and walking into the hall, Ye Feng suddenly found a row of seats here.


    There is no one in the hall, but a row of seats?


    "Who is it for?"


    A closer look, there were two words on it: Baidi.


    Is this the position of Baidi?


    Ye Feng went to see others, Cangyun Immortal Emperor, Sword Emperor, Swallow Immortal Emperor...


    All the names of immortal emperors are on this chair.


    "There is one more in front."


    Ye Feng has seen all the fairy emperors in the fairy clan in the fairy land. Why is there a place that is superfluous? And this chair is placed at the front and the highest position.


    All the fairy emperors here are of the same level.


    Who can sit at the highest place?


    He walked up and saw his name clearly written on it.


    Ye Feng!


    These two words are gilded, and when he approached, they glowed brilliantly.


    Carved dragon and phoenix on the chair, like a dragon chair.


    Ye Feng has a kind of intuition in his heart. As long as he sits in this chair, he will be able to return all the lost behaviors, and even break through in one fell swoop and become a fairy emperor!


    Do you want to sit?


    Immortal Emperor is near!


    However, Ye Feng did not hesitate and kicked in this chair.


    boom!


    The chair carved with dragons and phoenixes was kicked by him, and immediately split.


    Rumble--


    The whole hall vibrated, and all the nine dragons entrenched in the outside and the Panlong Pillar awakened into the hall and looked at the person indifferently.


    "You long to become an emperor, and now the immortal emperor is in front of you, why don''t you sit on it?" A grand voice sounded.


    "Your strength is stronger than other immortal emperors. If you become an emperor, it will be the strongest immortal emperor since ancient times."


    "At that time, no one can stop you."


    "You will be the only king in this universe!"


    Ye Feng smiled suddenly.


    "Get rid of it, before tempting me, let me think about why I should get the strength to do it."


    He said: "You also know the tragedy of my last life. Now I am stronger, just to protect the people around me. I never thought of being a king or an emperor."


    "That''s too tiring."


    "It''s really stupid." The voice rang again: "You asked your heart carefully, did you really think about it?"


    As the voice fell, a black figure separated from Ye Feng''s body.


    This is really Ye Feng''s demon!


    "Facing your heart, you can find the real answer," the voice said.


    In words, the Demon had already brought out the Emperor Sword and pointed at Ye Feng.


    "What you must have to become an immortal emperor is to pursue battle and power with all one''s heart, kill the enemy, and crush it."


    "You fight with reason, and defeat the enemy with reason."


    "While the knife still carries a sheath, who can cut it?"


    "If you go on like this, you are destined not to be an immortal emperor."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1872： Chengdi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "That kind of fairy emperor, I would rather not." Ye Feng said: "You are my demon, you know best, I always have something I can''t give up."


    "Life is alive, there are too many involuntarily." The devil said indifferently.


    "You can get rid of Tiandao control, but you still can''t walk out of destiny. You think you came out, but you are still in this circle."


    "Jump out of a circle, there will be a bigger circle."


    The devil said: "The circle of destiny is endless, you can never come out."


    "Even the Immortal Emperor can''t get out of destiny."


    Ye Feng stared at his own demon and said, "Since the Immortal Emperor can''t get out, it will be a stronger existence than the Immortal Emperor."


    "It''s just big talk, who doesn''t speak?"


    Tiandao''s voice rang again: "Do you want to show me now?"


    "You have lost a cultivation practice, even if I can''t kill you, but you can do it yourself."


    sieve!


    The demon moved in an instant, and a sword was cut towards Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng can''t avoid it.


    Qiang!


    The Emperor Sword cut across, but stopped next to Ye Feng''s neck, the sword front was an inch away from his neck.


    "Your ambition is so great." The devil said: "But you are not lying, so I will help you!"


    Speaking room.


    Boom!


    The sword of the demon pierced himself, and the black blood blew all over the ground.


    "Don''t forget your own heart." The devil said with his last power: "If there is something that the immortal emperor can''t break, then surpass the immortal emperor and break it."


    When the words fell, the heart demons also disappeared.


    The demon who indirectly killed Ye Feng in the previous life chose to sacrifice himself at this moment to become Quan Yefeng.


    "How can it be?"


    Even though Heavenly Dao is stunned.


    All along, he has seen countless geniuses, including these fairy emperors, who have witnessed the growth.


    But at the level of heart demons, they all chose to get rid of them.


    But Ye Feng here, the demon did not stop Ye Feng, but chose to complete Ye Feng?


    This is something that has not happened since ancient times!


    And as the demons disappeared.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that those disappearing auras and magic qi are returning quickly, which is much stronger than before!


    Because this is not just Ye Feng''s power, but also the demons.


    The demon has always been as powerful as himself, and now the demon has given all the power to Ye Feng, which means that at this moment, Ye Feng has doubled the power!


    Even more than that!


    Because the repair was previously lost due to special drugs, the body now discovered this loophole and began to repair it.


    The old man is studying drugs in the research institute.


    "The reason why it failed last time is because there was too much medicine?"


    "This time a little less, a little more, and find someone to give it a try."


    However, before he started to act, his face changed slightly.


    "What happened to the small world?"


    He felt that his little world was breaking!


    "not good!"


    As soon as his face changed, he wanted to open the small world.


    However, late!


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, in front of the old man, the small world cracked open and shattered in an instant.


    As the small world shattered, if the old man was hit hard, he spurted blood directly.


    "Fairy Emperor!"


    He looked at the broken world in front of him with horror.


    A broken figure stood in the broken void, and he knew that this majestic energy was what the Immortal Emperor had!


    When did he enter a fairy emperor in his small world?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1873： Solve one

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old man narrowed his eyes, saw through the light, and finally saw the face of the fairy emperor in front of him.


    Immediately, his face changed!


    "You didn''t die!"


    "My medicine succeeded?"


    Ye Feng came out of the broken void and said indifferently: "No, you failed."


    "Forget it."


    The old man said: "Still trap you first, and then study slowly."


    Then he shook his hand, and the power of time appeared again, binding Ye Feng''s hands and feet, just like before.


    "Even if you become an immortal emperor, there is nothing to fear."


    The old man disdainfully said: "It''s just the Emperor."


    however.


    Click--


    Just after his words fell, he heard the sound of something cracking.


    "What is it?"


    The old man looked at the sound and froze.


    Because he clearly saw that the power of time that locked Ye Feng''s hands and feet broke apart!


    At the next moment, Ye Feng saw a fist.


    boom!


    The power of time suddenly exploded.


    "If this is the case, you still can''t catch me." Ye Feng said.


    The old man''s face was dignified, which was indeed beyond his expectations. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary fairy emperor, but now he has broken through the power of time.


    "Do you think I only have this means?" The old man smiled indifferently.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng was not nervous at all, just listening to the words fell, another force of time appeared on Ye Feng''s body.


    "I guess, your next plan is to trap me with the law of time."


    He smiled: "But by coincidence, I also have the law of time."


    The law of time comes from the demon.


    When I first learned the laws of space, I didn''t expect the demons to learn the laws of time.


    When the mind demons let everything go, Ye Feng naturally learned the law of time, and only time can fight against time.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man was completely stunned.


    "How could you do this?"


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ye Feng answered indifferently.


    "You are a bit beyond my expectations." The old man frowned. Ye Feng, the fairy emperor, seemed to be different from anyone I''ve ever seen!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "You have exceeded my expectations."


    "Because I never thought that you would be so weak."


    The old man frowned: "What do you mean?"


    But the next moment, he changed his face, because he clearly felt that the surrounding space had been changed.


    The law of space!


    "not good!"


    He wanted to leave immediately, but directly hit the wall of the space.


    "You can trap me with the law of time, and naturally I can trap you with the law of space." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "This!" The old man was completely dumbfounded.


    "Give me!"


    He roared and punched in the space.


    However, after the loud noise, the space was so immobile, how could it be so solid?


    "I know that it is still difficult to kill you now, but I will come back someday," he said, and then waved his hand, trapping the old man with 99,000 spaces.


    Even if he spends his whole life, he never thinks about it.


    Ye Feng watched and returned to the research institute again. There are other fairy emperors here, and he wanted to destroy this place that had trapped himself.


    He hit with a palm.


    Click--


    The trait research institute broke at this moment, and the protective cover didn''t hold for even a second.


    "who?"


    Two magnificent voices were immediately heard from the institute.


    Two figures followed.


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Sun!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1874： Horrible space and time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Maybe you need to hide before meeting.


    But now, it is no longer necessary. He looked at the two fairy emperors calmly and said, "Remember my name, Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng!"


    Emperor Cangyun''s face changed.


    "It seems that you have already counted to today." Ye Feng looked at Cangyun Fairy Emperor indifferently.


    "Destroy the passage, break Emperor Road, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I said I wanted to protect you. You can''t believe it." Emperor Cangyun also laughed.


    "What about the old man?" He digressed and said, "Aren''t you a tester for him, why would you let it out?"


    "He has been trapped by me." Ye Feng said.


    "interesting."


    Emperor Cangyun smiled and said, "It seems that today''s battle cannot be avoided anyway."


    "That''s it." Ye Feng said.


    "But we have two people, and you are alone, how can you be against us? But there is a dead end."


    "I didn''t know until I tried it."


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and the Emperor Sword appeared again. Now he can finally use this long sword with fairness!


    A sword was cut out, and nine days fell, and the world and earth changed color, as if the end came!


    "Be careful!"


    Immortal Emperor Swallow changed his face and immediately shot.


    He caught a giant sword from the void, and raised his hand to block the sword that Ye Feng cut.


    But his body still stumbled back with a huge impact.


    "A lot of strength!"


    Immortal Emperor Swallow has always dominated with power.


    But now, what a terrible power he was evaded by a sword!


    However, he did not wait for him to stand still.


    "Try this." Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    Buzz--


    A space tunnel appeared behind the Emperor Tun Ri, who stepped into the air and walked in.


    Then the exit appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Immortal Emperor Swallow retreated staggeringly, retreating towards Ye Feng!


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng stabbed with a sword.


    "what!"


    At this moment, both Emperor Cangyun and Emperor Swallow were shocked.


    "The Law of Space!"


    Emperor Cangyun looked dignified.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng even used the power of space to send the Immortal Emperor Swallow to him, and let the Immortal Emperor Swallow back out!


    This sword pierced the head of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Hugh wants to succeed!"


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun gave a cold drink and immediately shot.


    He flexed his fingers, and a black light burst straight toward Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Back to you."


    Ye Feng waved with his free left hand.


    Another space tunnel appeared, and the light entered it and disappeared!


    And the next moment.


    Another space tunnel appeared behind the Emperor Cangyun, and that light burst out!


    It was just the light from the Emperor Cangyun.


    "what!"


    Cangyun Xiandi jumped in his heart. Does space still have such a magical effect?


    The aura of light flashed on him, blocking his blow with spiritual force.


    "dead."


    At this moment, Emperor Swallow Immortal also reacted. When Ye Feng''s sword was half a meter away from Emperor Swallow Immortal''s head, he tried to move sideways, trying to avoid the sword.


    however.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The time the Immortal Emperor swallowed was immediately frozen!


    "The Law of Time!"


    The Emperor Cangyun''s heart shook again.


    The law of time can only trap the immortal Emperor Swallow for a moment, but this moment is completely sufficient.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s sword penetrated the head of Immortal Emperor Swallow.


    boom.


    He kicked again on the back of Immortal Emperor Swallow, kicking him directly over more than 100,000 miles.


    That research institute was directly collapsed by the immortal Emperor Swallow!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1875： One dozen three

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Emperor Cangyun looked dignified.


    The law of space is already very troublesome, and just the random conversion of space can be a headache.


    But I didn''t expect that this man still has the law of time.


    Both are top-notch rules.


    Can be comparable to life and death!


    There is no solution to the powerful. Now fighting against such an enemy, Emperor Cangyun feels a headache.


    The immortal Emperor Swallow is powerful, and is said to have broken through all methods, but how many seconds did this battle begin?


    Ye Feng kicked off, and now he can''t even see his figure.


    "explain."


    Ye Feng looked at Cangyun Immortal Emperor and said slowly: "What you mean by the broken Emperor Road is to save us, what do you mean?"


    Cangyun Immortal Emperor was slightly surprised.


    Immediately said: "As long as the Emperor Road is blocked, there will be no more Immortal Emperor births, and the same is true for the Demon Race, which can prevent the Devil Race from being too strong."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "You continue to edit, I almost believe it." He said.


    Emperor Cangyun''s face was a bit ugly, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng, holding the Emperor Sword, walked in front of the Emperor Cangyun in one step and said, "You broke the Emperor Road of the Immortal Domain, but there is no Emperor Road of the Demon Race."


    "Otherwise, I will not become an emperor here."


    The so-called cut off the emperor road, that really cuts off the chance of becoming an emperor, even if the heaven and earth have a sense, they cannot allow a person to become an emperor.


    But today, he became an emperor here.


    And Tiandao also appeared, tempting him to become an immortal emperor.


    Heavenly Dao helps Chengdi, and Xinmo helps Chengdi, which is completely different. The heart demons gave up everything and made Ye Feng more powerful.


    The heart demon will impose yoke on the immortal emperor, which is a cause and effect, even if the immortal emperor is stronger, it is just a puppet under heaven.


    People are planning heaven, and heaven is planning people!


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun''s complexion was not good-looking, because Ye Feng was right, he just cut off the Chengdi Road of Immortal Domain.


    "You were born in Immortal Territory, but ruined Immortal Territory, and today I beheaded you for Immortal Territory." Ye Feng said: "This is your cause and effect."


    "you are dreaming."


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun knew that this battle was inevitable, and he let it go completely: "Enemies against me in the Demon Race, even if you have two laws, you will definitely die today."


    The moment his words fell, there was a sword light coming from nine days, which approached Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    It is a master of kendo sword!


    Ye Feng didn''t look at it, however, a void tunnel appeared above him, swallowed the sword in, and returned it.


    when!


    A soft sound.


    The next moment, another figure appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    This is another immortal emperor cooperating with the research institute, sword emperor and sword emperor. The strength should not be small.


    When Ye Feng first saw him, he knew he was not an opponent.


    But now, the times are different.


    But then, another figure appeared, standing next to Emperor Cangyun.


    Emperor Swallow Sun.


    He was back, and at this time the wound on his head was completely recovered, and no scars could be seen!


    Because he is a reformer of the institute.


    While the Academy gave him powerful powers, it also gave him powerful self-healing abilities, which became very powerful after he became an immortal emperor.


    He said to Ye Feng: "You angered me."


    Now, Ye Feng is going to fight against three famous fairy emperors!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1875： Counterattack

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You are all here, just saved me the time to find you." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Even if he had to face three fairy emperors now, he was not afraid.


    Although these three are all his unprecedented existence, but this is different from the past, he is not the weak Ye Feng.


    "You have to be careful." Emperor Cangyun said: "He has the power of space and time at the same time."


    "Humph."


    However, the Emperor Jian just sneered: "With external force, he will never win me."


    "Because of my sword, everything will be cut off."


    When he said this, a confidence appeared on his face, because he believed the sword in his hand and believed that he could cut everything!


    He looked at Ye Feng, and when he saw the long sword in his hand, his eyes lit up.


    "This sword is good, bring it."


    As the sword emperor''s voice fell.


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng felt that the long sword in his hand suddenly shook, and he was free from himself!


    He did not stop and let go.


    sieve!


    The Emperor Sword rotates and is caught by the Sword Emperor.


    "It''s a good sword." The sword emperor smiled faintly: "Next, I will use this sword to pierce you."


    "Beheaded by your own weapon, your expression must be very interesting."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently: "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    "Try it and you will know."


    Sword Emperor sneered, and he cut a sword in his hand.


    This is a sword hacked by Emperor Sword. He is very powerful by himself. Now there is Emperor weapon blessing, divine and unpredictable.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The power of space appears again.


    However, this time, the space was split by this sword in an instant.


    If space is not enough, Ye Feng uses time, but even time is split by this sword.


    In front of the sword of the sword emperor, both time and space are invalid. This is an absolute force that can cut everything apart and is difficult to resist.


    however.


    Space has no effect on this sword, but it has an effect on yourself!


    As soon as he waved his hand, a void tunnel appeared behind him. He walked in, avoiding the sword, and came out from behind the three fairy emperors.


    "It''s interesting."


    Sword Emperor sneered and said, "But I promise, your next move will be invalid."


    With that said, he cut off the second sword.


    "enough."


    Ye Feng said: "I have no mood to continue playing peekaboo games with you."


    He stretched out his left hand, and in an instant, it was covered with dragon scales.


    That is the power of Qinglong.


    Dianguang circulated in his hands, and in front of the faces of the three immortal emperors, Ye Feng tore off the sword light he had cut.


    "Come back," he said.


    Boom!


    The Emperor Sword in the sword emperor''s hand suddenly turned around, directly cleaved the sword emperor''s right hand, and then twirled into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "come."


    He said.


    Boom!


    There was another noise.


    The long sword of the sword emperor''s left hand also twirled and fell into Ye Feng''s hand, and even took off the sword emperor''s left hand.


    "My things are always mine." Ye Feng said.


    "And yours, I can''t look down on it."


    Having said that, he throws away the sword emperor''s matching sword.


    "what!"


    At this moment, the sword emperor''s world was shocked.


    He is the Emperor of Kendo, but today, both swords were called away by each other!


    And he cut off his hands!


    Even the sword that accompanied him to testify betrayed him!


    "What the **** are you?"


    For the first time he showed a dignified look.


    "A swordsman with interest." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1877： Not at all distressed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Interested?"


    Sword Emperor''s face was very dignified, because for the first time he met someone who was farther away than he walked.


    Being able to take down two swords in his hand means that Ye Feng''s swordsmanship may be above himself!


    And such a person.


    Interested in Kendo''s attitude?


    "It''s funny."


    There was a flash of fire in the sword emperor''s eyes. He worked so hard for so long, regarded the sword as his life, beheaded countless powerful enemies, and finally came to today, but the result is no more than one''s interest?


    Because of talent?


    Who can be an immortal emperor, who is not a talented person present?


    Boom!


    His hands, which had just been severed, are now reborn at a terrifying speed.


    In a blink of an eye, the sword emperor''s hands recovered as before.


    "Yes, it''s a sword emperor." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "A pair of arms could be born out of thin air."


    "Tell me why you are interested, but you can go farther than me?" Jiandi stared at Ye Feng.


    "I''m tired of swords because of swords." Ye Feng said.


    "Tired?"


    Sword Emperor''s eyes almost burst into flames. He regarded the sword as his life, and the sword way was his way to become an emperor.


    Now someone dare to say in front of him, tired of playing?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" he said coldly.


    "I know very well." Ye Feng said: "You can grasp the truth after the sword technique reaches its peak."


    "I felt good not long ago, but I suddenly realized it just now."


    "You must learn to let go of your sword." Ye Feng said.


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    The sword emperor was really angry this time.


    I was so angry that I laughed: "Very well, let me see how much skill you have before you can make such rants."


    "Let me see with my own eyes, your interest can block me a few swords!"


    The voice fell.


    Another long sword appeared in his hand, the sword pointed, and the space on that side was tilted.


    Rumble--


    Because of his anger, the world trembling constantly.


    The cold sword light is more dazzling than the sun, and it is all determined to kill Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Step out.


    His speed exceeded time and came to Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    A sword hacked off, as if the chaos had just begun, and a universe fell down.


    when!


    Ye Feng lifted the Emperor Sword and blocked it. With a crunch, the surrounding space exploded.


    "how about it?"


    The sword emperor said: "Speed ??is the essence of swordsmanship."


    "Your half-hanger''s determination to cultivate can exceed my speed?"


    His figure flickered and appeared behind Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng had already turned around and blocked the sword indifferently.


    Seeing this scene, the sword emperor showed his footwork, constantly changing his position, attacking Ye Feng, but all were blocked.


    "I see it all."


    Ye Feng said quietly: "You can''t hit me."


    The sword emperor''s figure flickered and appeared in the distance. His cold eyes looked at Lin Fei and said, "You are not slow, we can say that we are equally divided."


    However, he first took the initiative to attack.


    Ye Feng has always been defending. It can be said that Ye Feng''s speed is far above him.


    Now, the sword emperor is forcing a equal share.


    "What about power?"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the sword emperor, jumped up, and fell like a comet, and a sword split, as if Pan Gu opened the sky, to split the entire universe!


    when!


    Ye Feng did not evade, directly blocking the sword.


    boom!


    Under his feet, the distant earth exploded at this instant.


    But this is the site of the Mozu, and Ye Feng is not distressed at all.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1878： A sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The great power of the sword emperor caused Ye Feng''s knee to bend slightly.


    But that''s all.


    "Don''t break this good sword because of too much effort."


    Say it.


    The fairy and the demon circulated in Ye Feng''s body, bursting from the bottom to the top in an instant, and the huge impact force lifted the entire sword emperor.


    "Uh--"


    Sword Emperor couldn''t stop this force for a while, fell thousands of miles away, and stumbled backwards.


    "I disagree!"


    His face was extremely ugly, with angry flames burning in his eyes: "I absolutely disagree!"


    The sword in the sword emperor''s hands became colder.


    "You are not sincere about the sword, you have no sincerity and sincerity, and you are invincible with me!"


    But in fact.


    Whether it is speed or strength, he is not as good as Ye Feng.


    Now he is forcibly invincible.


    Ye Feng is too lazy to take care of this, he said: "If you believe that you can see the results by consciousness and enthusiasm alone, then I can only tell you now that this is just a sweet dream."


    The sword emperor''s face became more and more ugly.


    Are you saying that your efforts are useless?


    Ye Feng went on to say, "Do you think it is incomprehensible? Do you think it makes no sense?"


    "Your arrogance and anger are the real reasons that have taken you away from the essence of Kendo."


    However, Ye Feng had just said that, the Emperor Jian roared.


    "To shut up!"


    He roared loudly, and he is really angry now, because he devoted his life to the sword, and now he has lost to Ye Feng on Kendo?


    In his hand, Qingfeng was dazzling with cold light. He cut two pieces and saw that the waves crossed and went straight towards Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng was calm and relaxed, just waved his long sword.


    There was a sword qi that spun out and collided with the crossed air blade, which could withstand a blow.


    When Daoguang Jianying exploded, the figure of Jiandi had already arrived behind Ye Feng.


    A sword stabs.


    when!


    "When Wushuang''s power becomes the goal you are pursuing, you are doomed to failure because you have not realized this."


    Ye Feng carrying the sword, but the sword body just happened to block the sword emperor''s thorn!


    "The end of this road is not the peak, but the endless ocean and the sea, and you can''t see the border at all."


    When talking about this, he changed his hand and held the sword with his left hand, which also blocked the sword move of the sword emperor.


    "People who insult and despise Kendo, don''t pretend to know everything." Sword Emperor said coldly.


    "Because I despise Kendo, I''m getting bored now." Ye Feng''s body side, avoiding the sword emperor''s opening day.


    "The next move, the winner!"


    The sword emperor said that his eyes were glowing, and he intended to shoot out of his eyes, as if he wanted to penetrate Ye Feng.


    The long sword in his hand trembled, and the purple devil qi condensed in this world, blended in this sword.


    Click Click Click


    The world is broken, the chaos is starting, this sword is about to cut Ye Feng!


    "Are you finally willing to come up with real skills."


    Ye Feng finally exchanged the long sword back to his right hand, and when he flicked his left hand, he saw thousands of sword shadows sinking and floating behind him, and the world was shaking.


    boom!


    Both of them are a little toe-toe, that is, they have passed time and approached each other at a terrifying speed.


    "Sword to the sky!"


    The sword emperor roared, this sword condensed all his hard work, is the strongest sword, enough to split the universe!


    "Yueyue no trace!"


    Ye Feng rubbed the cold light on the long sword with his left hand, and it was also a sword stabbed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1879： Conflict of laws

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the two rays of light collide, time seems to be still at this moment, and the sound disappears at this moment.


    boom!


    After a while.


    Only then can the air waves enough to overturn the whole world spread out, and the demon city below activated the shield in an instant.


    But it''s useless.


    Before this qi wave, the protective cover was like a layer of paper, and it shattered instantly, and then countless seemed to collapse, shaking the mountain, and the other two immortal emperors immediately started to work, which only blocked the spread of the qi wave .


    Rumble--


    Then the sound came.


    The space of this world was shattered by this sound.


    When the dazzling light dissipated, the two immortal emperors saw clearly the situation of the two of them, followed by a stunned one.


    Because they clearly saw, Jian Di cut off Ye Feng''s strand of hair.


    Ye Feng''s sword, however, was immersed in the sword emperor''s heart and pierced out from the back. The golden blood of the emperor was constantly flowing.


    "How can it be!"


    The sword emperor was defeated.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s sword not only pierced the sword emperor''s heart, but also shattered his proud heart.


    Boom!


    The moment Ye Feng pulled his sword, the sword emperor turned pale and staggered back.


    He was not in danger of life, and his face was pale, because his heart was destroyed and his strength was damaged.


    His way is Kendo. He has specialized in Kendo all his life, but today, he actually lost to a young man on the sword.


    "From now on, there will be no sword emperor." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    He could see that the sword emperor''s heart was broken, there was the power of the fairy emperor, but there was no heart for the fairy emperor.


    Sword Emperor, no longer Immortal Emperor!


    "The murderous man is so ruthless." Emperor Cangyun frowned, realizing that Ye Feng was really different from any enemy in the past.


    The sword emperor lost in one move.


    Maybe they couldn''t beat Ye Feng when they went together!


    "He is lying to me." Emperor Cangyun returned to his mind, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He just shook his heart because he saw the failure of the sword emperor.


    He worried that he would fail.


    Murderous.


    If you feel that you cannot win from the beginning, then you are destined to be unable to win.


    "We join forces."


    Emperor Cangyun said to Immortal Emperor Swallow.


    "You have tried it." Ye Feng said: "Nearly you two can''t beat me."


    Immortal Emperor Swallow nodded and looked at Emperor Cangyun, saying: "His strength is indeed strange. The person who is clearly in the Immortal Territory can actually cultivate magic energy."


    "Before we can figure out his details, we are not suitable to fight with him. Let''s leave first."


    After all, when he waved his hand, the two disappeared into the thick black mist.


    "It''s quite fast to escape."


    Ye Feng sneered and glanced at the sword emperor who had lost his eyes. He no longer needed to imprison him.


    He opened the void tunnel and walked in.


    In this battle, he won. Facing the four immortal emperors, he caught one, abandoned one, and fled two.


    puff!


    But when he walked out of the void tunnel, he suddenly spurted blood.


    "The rules are conflicting..."


    Both the laws of space and the laws of time are supreme. Generally speaking, only one law can be obtained.


    But now, both laws are on him.


    So these two laws were in chaos and conflicted with each other, which was noticed from the first time he used it.


    And, every time he uses space, or the law of time, he will hurt his body once.


    The injury of this rule is the essence of injury, it is difficult to cure.


    "Powerfulness, in the end, needs a price." Lin Fei wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and strode toward the other side.


    There, there is the Emperor Haori who needs to be liquidated!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1880： Really immortal

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But Ye Feng failed to find Hao Rixian Emperor.


    Ever since he was rescued by Emperor Tiantianxian, he has no idea where to hide.


    "East Tibet''s fairy emperor." Ye Feng sneered.


    Unable to find Haori Immortal Emperor, Ye Feng decided to look for the Heavenly Immortal Emperor.


    After all, the Emperor Hao Ri was taken away by the Immortal Emperor.


    "who are you?"


    When Ye Feng appeared in front of Emperor Tiantianxian''s mansion, Emperor Tiantianxian noticed.


    Now standing in front of Ye Feng, he looked up and down and said, "I don''t remember that there are such genius characters here."


    "Under the age of twenty-five, there is such an amazing practice."


    Then a bold guess appeared in the heart of Emperor Tiantianxian.


    "You are Ye Feng!" he said.


    "Exactly." Ye Feng nodded and did not shy away, said: "Let Hao Ri Xiandi come out."


    After solving Hao Rixian Emperor, he also wanted to solve the injuries in his body. The two laws were in conflict in his body at all times.


    "You can actually turn the enemy into a friend." Emperor Tatianxian smiled.


    "Do you want to help him?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Naturally not."


    Emperor Tiantian smiles: "I will help you."


    "Then you hand him over." Ye Feng said blankly.


    "No, you misunderstood." Emperor Tatianxian said: "The help I said was not such help, but wanted to teach you."


    "You are a half emperor." He smiled, because he had learned from Hao Ri Xian emperor before that Ye Feng was a half emperor.


    "You want to break through the fairy emperor, but you can''t find a way."


    Emperor Tiantian said: "Today, if you worship me as a teacher, I will give you the way to break through the emperor."


    Ye Feng didn''t think about it, and immediately said, "No, I came here today just for the purpose of Emperor Haori, not to talk about others."


    "He is an immortal emperor," said Tiantian immortal emperor. "You are nothing but a half emperor. Even if you master the law of space, you can''t beat him."


    "If you become my disciple, you will break through the Immortal Emperor and then go to seek revenge. It is also easy to defeat him."


    He felt that Ye Feng had no reason to refuse.


    Fairy Emperor.


    This is the realm all cultivators yearn for.


    No one can refuse.


    And he was also an immortal emperor, who personally submitted the request for admission.


    result.


    Ye Feng said quietly: "I am already an immortal emperor."


    Immortal Emperor Datian immediately smiled: "Hahaha, what are you kidding me? Hao Rixian Emperor told me twice that you are a half emperor."


    "I have lived for so many years, and I have seen the birth of several fairy emperors. Bai Di, the elder sister, he spent tens of thousands of years from the half emperor to the fairy emperor."


    "He is the fastest person from Bandi to Xiandi at present."


    "You tell me now, it''s so funny to break from Half Emperor to Immortal Emperor in two days."


    Ye Feng did not explain, he just said: "Hand over Hao Ri Xiandi."


    "I am saving you."


    "I don''t need you to help." Ye Feng said: "I''m in a hurry, I won''t let him out again, beware that I will fight you together."


    He just hit a dozen or four.


    Now one by one, two hits, no problem at all.


    "It seems that you need to experience a little failure." Emperor Tatian said: "You know, there are people outside, there are days outside."


    Just say it and shoot with a palm.


    However, Ye Feng waved his hand, and the vast spiritual power of Emperor Tiantian was dissipated.


    "My day, what a fairy emperor!" He suddenly glared his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1881： You have lost

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Emperor Tiantian was really scared.


    He''s been alive for a long time, what storms and waves haven''t seen? A heart should have been rock-solid long ago.


    But now, he was really scared.


    Because he saw the youngest fairy emperor in history.


    How old is Ye Feng?


    He can see that the bone age will not exceed thirty, and it is far less than thirty. Such an age is placed in the cultivation world, but it is just beginning to embark on cultivation.


    But every true master goes up, every master, does that retreat have to go through thousands of years?


    The fairy king is even more exaggerated. Tens of thousands of years have passed since the retreat.


    For them, the vicissitudes of the sea are not instant.


    But now.


    He even saw it, and he became an immortal emperor if he was less than thirty!


    He wouldn''t believe this if someone told him to kill him, but now, the fairy emperor really stood in front of him.


    "How can this be?"


    "How could you become an immortal emperor so soon?" he shocked.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Feng replied: "Who stipulated that the Immortal Emperor must have lived millions of years?"


    "But you are too young."


    "Have you closed the door?" Emperor Tatianxian asked again: "Close your eyes and open your eyes, just like the closed door of the past tens of thousands of years!"


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Don''t you think it''s a waste of time?"


    "waste time?"


    Emperor Datianxian froze and lived for so long, he was the first time to see such a sober and refined saying.


    "You think about it now, how many important people you have disappeared in your closed time." Ye Feng asked.


    Emperor Za Tianxian froze suddenly.


    "Have you discovered that you have countless important people, because of your retreat, you can''t see you dead again." Ye Feng said ruthlessly.


    "This......"


    There was no way to refute the emperor.


    Because in fact this is the case.


    "Cultivation is strong, there is no concept of time." Ye Feng said: "But others have."


    "Their time is too short in your eyes, but you still choose to retreat."


    "Do you want to laugh at me?"


    Emperor Tiantian said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "What do you cultivate for?" Ye Feng said: "For someone you like? For parents? Or for yourself?"


    "I''ll tell you, the reason why you want to practice is nothing more than for freedom and longevity."


    "Then what is free?"


    Ye Feng said: "Unrestrained, unrestrained."


    "But how many people and things did you miss on your way to becoming an emperor? How much regret do you have?"


    "Sorry to be filled, how do you get away?"


    "At this time, longevity is nothing more than a torment to you, and longevity is a curse for you."


    Emperor Tiantian stumbled back two steps.


    He was shocked to find that his realm was not as high as Ye Feng!


    At this time, Ye Feng continued: "You should wake up, no one has ever said that retreat is the only way to become stronger."


    "It''s just that you lie to yourself, wasting time and leaving countless regrets."


    "If you don''t even understand this, how can you be against me?"


    Ye Feng said: "Let Hao Ri Xiandi come out, I don''t embarrass you today, you are just a poor man."


    Emperor Datianxian stared blankly at Ye Feng.


    long time.


    He didn''t say a word.


    He lost.


    Even if he hadn''t shot yet, Emperor Tiantianxian knew that he was really not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    In the state of mind, he was dumped without knowing how far.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1882： Open up a small world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "The Immortal Emperor Haori is not here with me."


    He now knows clearly that he is far from Ye Feng''s opponent. He has such a state of mind at a young age. Where can his strength be?


    Not to mention the youngest fairy emperor.


    Then his understanding of this state will far exceed that of any fairy emperor.


    If you don''t understand, how can you become an emperor?


    "Where is he?" Ye Feng asked.


    Emperor Tiantian just shook his head and said, "He left yesterday. I naturally don''t know whereabouts. He has his own small world and it''s hard to find whereabouts."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    Hao Ri Xiandi is not here, which is beyond his expectations, and it is really troublesome to find an Xiandi.


    If they hide in their small world, no one can find it.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded and left here. He didn''t think that Emperor Tiantian would lie to him unless he was not afraid of death.


    "Let''s deal with the injuries in the body first." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    In his body, the laws of time and space are constantly in conflict, and his injuries are getting more and more serious. If he does not deal with them as soon as possible, sooner or later he will lose his strength.


    If you want treatment, you must have a safe place.


    The safest one is definitely only your own small world.


    Ye Feng said: "Now we must open up our own small world."


    The small world has many benefits. It is a world of its own, which allows the most important people to enter and better protect them.


    But opening up the small world is not so easy.


    Because that will tear the space and then recreate a world, Ye Feng has the law of space, it is relatively easy for him to create a small world.


    But the problem is the law of time.


    Once he uses one of the laws, the conflict between the two laws will become more serious.


    puff!


    When he opened up chaos, he couldn''t help but spit out a blood, that was his real blood, incomparably precious, directly into the chaos in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s face was three points white.


    But the development of the small world cannot be interrupted. He endured the conflict of the law of time and continued to use the law of space.


    Chaos gradually became order.


    When order emerges, heaven and earth appear.


    This is one in two.


    And the world has evolved more things, mountains and rivers, trees, birds, beasts, insects, fish, everything, everything.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s many laws have resonated with the small world at this moment.


    Mythical beasts such as Qinglong and Suzaku are all transformed, finding a place to stay and then staying.


    This has the role of guarding one side.


    Can avoid the collapse of the small world due to the attack.


    Ye Feng rebuilt the villa on the earth according to his memory, and can live in this place in the future.


    But he could not stand loneliness.


    Presumably the same with the girls, so this time, Ye Feng was thinking, and when the matter was over, he returned to live in that villa on the earth.


    Cough cough--


    As the rules of the small world gradually improved, Ye Feng couldn''t help coughing violently, and blood spattered.


    "Finally finished."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to enter the small world to recuperate.


    He had to find a way to merge the two laws with each other.


    It may take a long time before the two laws can be combined.


    And this time.


    The demons are not calm.


    The news that Ye Feng defeated the four immortal emperors has spread.


    One was trapped, one was crushed, and two others chose to run away. Such a record shocked the entire Demon Race.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1883： Five immortals join forces

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Mozu originally had eight fairy emperors.


    But now, there are only six left.


    Because what Ye Feng did was really terrifying, and alarmed the entire Demon Race. Except that the fairy Emperor who left the empty gate still chose to remain silent, the other five Immortal Emperors gathered together very rarely.


    "What the **** is going on?" an immortal emperor asked.


    "He has the laws of time and space." Emperor Cangyun said: "He hasn''t mastered the laws of time yet, but the laws of space are enough to match the one who has the empty door."


    "I can''t figure out his origins." Some people said: "Is it from the empty gate fairy emperor?"


    "This is impossible."


    The Emperor Cangyun shook his head and said, "The one who has already taken the poison vow will never come out again, and their patriarch has long disappeared, and no one can teach him."


    "So where did he learn the laws of space?"


    Several fairy emperors couldn''t figure it out.


    This is all too weird.


    "You must get rid of him." This is the only result of several fairy emperors.


    Because now two fairy emperors have been defeated by Ye Feng.


    This also shows that Ye Feng is an enemy of the Demon Race.


    "This person is too dangerous. If you let it go, you will definitely become the enemy of our Protoss." Some people said.


    "But whether it is the law of time or the law of space, it is very troublesome and there is no weakness."


    But at this time, Emperor Cangyun Shen Sheng said, "No!"


    "The law of time and the law of space are his weaknesses!"


    He said: "Because these two laws are too strong, there is no way to merge with each other."


    "So when he uses one of these rules, the other will definitely create a conflict and he will be injured."


    The rest of the fairy emperors narrowed their eyes slightly.


    Fall into silence.


    "It''s true." An immortal emperor said: "Since ancient times, no one has learned two powerful laws."


    "You should find him now." Emperor Cangyun said: "At this moment, he should be healing, and now he can definitely kill him with his shot."


    "Just wanting to find him now is a problem." Emperor Tun Ri said.


    "I can find him."


    One of the fairy emperors said: "It''s easy to find someone."


    With that said, he took out a compass from the small world, and then said, "Can you have his breath on you?"


    Immortal Emperor Swallow nodded and said, "He once stabbed me with a sword, but I haven''t fully recovered from my injuries, so I have his sword spirit."


    "also."


    Then Immortal Emperor Swallow put a beam of sword energy on the compass.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the pointer on the compass tremble, and pointed in one direction after a while.


    "go."


    The five fairy emperors left together.


    They left in the direction indicated by the compass, and later came to an empty place.


    In this place, the compass kept pointing around.


    "Just here." said the fairy emperor holding the compass.


    "Small World." Emperor Cangyun said: "He should be hiding in his own small world now, which also shows that his situation is not good now."


    "Break his small world." Said Emperor Tun Ri.


    It is not difficult for five fairy emperors to open another fairy emperor''s small world.


    Click!


    When the five fairy emperors joined forces, Ye Feng''s small world quickly cracked.


    At this moment, Ye Feng in the small world also opened his eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1884： Come prepared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When the five fairy emperors teamed up to destroy his small world, he sensed it for the first time.


    "It''s really time to come." Ye Feng murmured.


    He stood up, and his injuries did not improve, because he had just begun to recover.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Emperor of the Demon Race came immediately.


    So far, there is no time for him to continue to cultivate.


    In order to protect his own small world, Ye Feng took the initiative to show up. He once again displayed the law of space and appeared to the outside world for the first time.


    Now his physical condition is not optimistic. It can be said that these top powers are used only once.


    Because his body is almost unbearable.


    Must be quick and quick.


    The moment he appeared, he first seized the Emperor Swallow Immortal and launched a fierce attack.


    In an instant, electro-optic shocked the world.


    Boom!


    This sword was slashed on the shoulder of Emperor Sunri, but the result was no more than an inch.


    Immortal Emperor Swallow is a reformer. His physical strength is comparable to that of some immortals.


    There is no way for this sword to cut him in half.


    "You have found the wrong opponent."


    Emperor Cangyun said coldly.


    They thought Ye Feng would hide in the small world, but did not expect that he would dare to show up.


    And after he came out, he didn''t say a word, he started directly.


    This also validates their previous ideas, that is, Ye Feng is really not working, there is no time to continue to consume it!


    "Stop him." Emperor Cangyun sneered.


    The moment the words fell, he took the lead and shot with a palm, even reproducing the chaos of the universe, as if to destroy everything in this world.


    "roll!"


    Immortal Emperor Swallow directly kicked the ball violently, trying to avoid Ye Feng from retreating.


    His offensive was unpretentious, and there was no great momentum, but it contained various laws.


    This powerful foot can easily penetrate the body of the fairy emperor!


    Feeling the sense of crisis contained in this foot, Ye Feng immediately withdrew and retreated, and the Emperor Sword was caught by the shoulder of Emperor Sunri, who could not pull it out for a while.


    "If you lose your sword, how can you be our opponent."


    Several people know that Ye Feng has a superb swordsmanship, otherwise the sword emperor will not lose his heart, so they come prepared.


    Immortal Emperor Swallow took out a yellow charm and posted it on the sword for the first time.


    Ye Feng immediately sensed that he and Emperor Sword had lost all their feelings, as if Emperor Sword had turned into scrap iron in an instant.


    "This yellow symbol can cut off your connection with the sword. Even if your sword is high, you can''t control the sword anymore."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, these five people were targeted.


    Rumble--


    At this moment, the palm of Immortal Emperor Cangyun arrived.


    Ye Feng has a wound in his body. Although he can block this palm, it will definitely aggravate the injury.


    He can avoid this palm with the power of space.


    But this will cause conflicts in the laws of time and will also aggravate the injury.


    So at this moment, he has two choices, but neither is a choice.


    boom!


    He gave a brazen blow, determined not to use these two rules.


    Although the palm was taken, he couldn''t help but took two steps back, and blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    "Hahaha."


    Seeing this scene, several immortal emperors laughed: "You were injured."


    Then an immortal emperor started and threw a scroll into the sky, and a large formation took shape in an instant, covering the world.


    "Don''t think about escaping with the law of space."


    They have long thought about how to cut Ye Feng back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1885： Fierce battle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    From the beginning, they arranged the occasion of lore.


    Looking at the formation, Emperor Cangyun finally smiled: "Today you are so hard to fly, you will definitely die!"


    He said aloud: "Everyone, go all out and kill him here!"


    Ye Feng looked at several immortal emperors around, all with smiles on their faces, and apparently had seen the results.


    He also knew in his heart that there was no way back today, only a dead fight.


    Ye Feng takes a deep breath and runs the exercises in his body. This mysterious Hongmeng creation is determined. He hopes that he can hold on for a while so as to kill a way out.


    When the exercises are fully operational, it really works.


    Ye Feng clearly felt that the pain in his body was rapidly easing.


    It''s not that the injury has healed.


    Rather, the exercise method played a kind of pain relief, allowing Ye Feng to exert his strength.


    "Are you still brave?"


    Emperor Cangyun sneered: "You and I know that you are no longer good."


    "Is it?" Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "I feel very good now, who of you want to be the first to die?"


    "Bluff." Cangyun Fairy Emperor said.


    However, he didn''t do it for the first time, saying that the dog jumped the wall in a hurry, and now Ye Feng was forced to go back.


    "Work together." Emperor Cangyun said.


    The moment the words fell, the five Immortal Emperors shot together. The radiance of the Cangyun Immortal Emperor circulated like an avenue in person, shocking people.


    All of them were immortal emperors. Even if their strength is not good, they are extremely powerful, and they have the strength to fight Ye Feng!


    I learned that Ye Feng is good at using swords, so this time they don''t use such swords, but do it directly.


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun cut across the air and saw a spirit aura split into the space, rolling in and was about to split Lin Fei in half!


    And the fairy emperor who just threw the scroll, his eyes glowed, Ye Feng suddenly felt a headache, because the fairy emperor attacked Ye Feng with his consciousness.


    He wanted to invade Ye Feng''s brain!


    If it succeeds, then Ye Feng will be lost for a moment, enough for him to die ten thousand times.


    Just for a moment, the five immortal emperors tried their best to kill Ye Feng here.


    At the same time, mastering time and space, such people can not stay.


    Only become opponents in the future!


    Looking at the airtight attack in all directions, Ye Feng endured the headache and used the power of space for the first time.


    A black hole in space appeared, sucking up all attacks.


    Then the exit appeared in front of the old man. In the blink of an eye, the fierce offensive of the four fairy emperors erupted from it, directly hitting the old man.


    Boom!


    The old man spurted blood from his nose and nose and flew awkwardly for hundreds of miles.


    It can be seen how ruthless the four immortal emperors have just been.


    If such an attack falls on Ye Feng, it is enough to make him instantly disabled.


    "Damn."


    Cangyun Xiandi frowned, this space power was really annoying.


    The attack of losing his consciousness, Ye Feng''s headache immediately dissipated, he seized the opportunity of this moment, and killed towards the old man.


    It is impossible to defeat them all at once.


    Only by breaking each one, there is such a ray of life!


    "Come on."


    The old man reacted and ate the full attack of the four fairy emperors for a time. His condition was not good, but he still had the power to fight.


    boom!


    Two punches collide.


    The old man flew out for hundreds of miles, Ye Feng''s figure also staggered, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1886： The power of time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Don''t do weak resistance anymore." Emperor Cangyun smiled: "Look at you, how serious the injury is, I feel bad."


    Although the words are as scheduled, all of them are full of irony.


    "Wait to kill you first." Lin Fei looked at him and said.


    "You just come."


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun was not afraid at all, but just smiled and said, "Look at whether you died or I died today."


    He certainly doesn''t feel that a seriously injured person will be his opponent.


    "It''s a fool''s dream." Cangyun Xiandi said.


    Afterwards, the four fairy emperors shot at the same time, and all of them could see that Ye Feng was no longer good. They just gave a palm and bleed.


    The four fairy emperors shot at the same time, and Ye Feng was difficult to resist even with three heads and six arms.


    boom!


    Finally there is still a palm omission.


    He was hit in the chest with a palm, and the person flew out like a broken kite, with a distance of hundreds of miles, and slammed hard against the enchantment.


    This enchantment is so strong that it locks up time and space, completely trying to trap Ye Feng here.


    "Cough-"


    Ye Feng coughed in a big mouth, and blood could not help spurting out.


    "How long can you last?" Emperor Swallow said with a sneer.


    "I won''t die." Ye Feng stood upright and said, "You can''t kill me."


    "Just kidding," said Emperor Cangyun, "We are here to kill you today!"


    "Everyone tried their best to make a quick decision. This man is insidious and cunning. I don''t know what is in my mind now," said the old man.


    Just after being hit, he always felt uneasy.


    But the calculation can''t be calculated.


    So now we can only make quick decisions.


    "You are too worried." Emperor Cangyun said: "He cannot escape today!"


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Emperor Swallow also said.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, they decided not to keep their hands, lest the fairy emperor from the fairy land would kill them.


    You will fall short of it!


    "OK, send him to the road." Cangyun Xiandi nodded.


    At this moment, the five fairy emperors joined hands and chose to use their own tricks. The world was turbulent and the universe could not be quiet.


    The aura of this world was evacuated in an instant and turned into their strength.


    The blow of the five immortal emperors is the strongest blow in the world.


    unstoppable!


    boom!


    I saw a dark and dull light, suddenly burst out, and went straight to Ye Feng to kill.


    This light looks extremely slow, but at this moment, the world has become ten million times heavier. Ye Feng only feels that he is carrying a universe on his body, and it is impossible to move at all!


    There is no way to avoid this black light!


    "I never thought about avoiding it."


    He said that at this moment, instead of trying to use his hands, he used the power of space with all his strength.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a huge black hole appeared in front of him.


    It is said that a black hole can devour everything, and this black light is no exception, directly swallowed by a black hole.


    puff!


    The anti-bite of the law of time made Lin Fei''s face pale as white as paper, and he couldn''t help but spit out blood, and even cracks appeared on his body, and the blood raged.


    Not yet over, Ye Feng gritted his teeth to hold back the pain and opened the black hole again, but instead of killing towards the immortal emperors, he opened towards the barrier of the enchantment.


    boom!


    The eruption of the black light directly blasted the enchantment, and in an instant, Lin Fei knew that he could leave using the law of space.


    But he did not choose to leave like this.


    Because I know, I can''t escape like this.


    Moreover, with the black hole just now, he has completely exhausted the power of space, and there is simply no way to continue to exert space power.


    He only has time now!


    "Let everything come back."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "Time goes back!"


    This time, he used the rule of time regardless of consequences!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1887： Blessed by misfortune

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The power of time is unpredictable.


    The river of time suddenly reversed, Ye Feng stood in place, but everything around him changed like a movie.


    The other separated from his body and returned to the battle just now. The steps of the five immortal emperors continued to retreat. The enchantment automatically retracted, retracted into the scroll, and then the scroll returned to the old man.


    Everything is going backwards.


    Only the real Ye Feng is still standing.


    The five fairy emperors kept retreating and finally disappeared in the sky.


    And the other himself returned to the small world, and the cracks in the small world recovered quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    He didn''t stop until the anti-bite of the space law cracked his body, and there was no longer the power of time.


    I saw him shattered and reintegrated into the figure of the small world.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, and finally couldn''t help but spit out blood, and his entire face was as pale as paper.


    Look down at him.


    All are cracks because of the excessive use of two laws.


    Now, the two rules are completely consumed, and only after a long time can they be used again.


    "Leave this place before they can find it." Ye Feng got up weakly.


    But the next moment, it stopped.


    Because he discovered that the laws of time and space appeared again.


    Hongmeng''s creation is constantly running. The time law and the space law recovered this time have no conflict at all, but they are fused together!


    The two laws complement each other, and even began to repair his injuries!


    Ye Feng immediately sat down and accelerated the Hongmeng creation.


    Sure enough, the law of time and the law of space recovered more quickly when this exercise method worked at full strength!


    "Perhaps it was because all the previous ones were exhausted." Ye Feng guessed: "So after regeneration, the two laws can be merged!"


    This is blessed by misfortune.


    Unexpectedly, the regeneration after the two laws have been exhausted can actually contain each other!


    With the continuous emergence of the law of time and the law of space, Ye Feng''s injuries are recovering faster and faster.


    Because his most fatal injury was caused by the conflict between the laws of time and space, and now the laws of time and space are helping him recover.


    Therefore, the speed of the body''s recovery is now much faster than ever.


    Perhaps this is the person who must ring the bell to solve the problem.


    Coupled with his physique, he is also an immortal emperor, and his injuries are recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Before they come, I can recover." Ye Feng murmured.


    Just thinking about how to avoid those five fairy emperors.


    right now.


    Ye Feng even looked forward to fighting against them!


    What happens when time and space merge with each other?


    The cracks on Ye Feng''s body faded at a rate visible to the naked eye, but only for half an hour, and his body recovered as before.


    He stood up from the ground. Although he was not completely healed, he was almost gone.


    Because at this moment, all the laws in him are helping him recover.


    "At least 80% of the power can be exerted."


    boom!


    At this time, the small world was shocked.


    Those five fairy emperors are here again!


    Why say again?


    Ye Feng stepped out, the figure disappeared, the space became self-contained, and when he appeared again, he came to the back of the five fairy emperors.


    "Where are you looking at?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "You dare to take the initiative to show up." Emperor Cangyun sneered.


    Because of the backward flow of time, they all lost their previous memories. Only Ye Feng, who possesses the law of time, remembers it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1888： King of time and space

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "There is nothing I dare not." Ye Feng said.


    As before, using the law of space and then the law of time is tantamount to suicide.


    But he did it anyway.


    "Yes, there''s a guts." Emperor Cangyun smiled: "Just don''t know, how long can you support this arrogance?"


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, your body is now fragmented and miserable." Emperor Cangyun smiled and said: "Do you admit defeat, or do we hit you on your knees?"


    Ye Feng reported with a smile and said, "Contrary to what you said, I now feel really good."


    "Oh, really?" Emperor Cangyun smiled.


    "You just rely on your own laws of time and space." The old man stood up and took the scroll out again and threw it toward the sky.


    The big battle is about to start again!


    "The same moves are useless to me."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and pressed the scroll across the void.


    boom!


    The space where the scroll is located suddenly became blurred, because Ye Feng isolated the scroll in the first place.


    There is also the power of time.


    The five immortal emperors clearly saw that the scroll that had been unfolded was even recovered a little bit!


    "How is this possible?" The old man was stunned. He had no idea that Ye Feng would take the lead to isolate the scroll.


    "I guess." Ye Feng smiled. "This scroll can isolate my time and space, right."


    The faces of the five Immortal Emperors changed slightly, and I don''t know why, Ye Feng even knew their means!


    "Unfortunately."


    Ye Feng said: "Not only can it isolate my time and space, I can also isolate its time and space."


    "At the end of the crossbow," said Emperor Cangyun: "Even if you temporarily block the scroll, but you use the power of time and space again, your body will not work."


    After all, Immortal Emperor Cangyun shot directly and shot with a palm.


    The last time Ye Feng gave him a palm, the result was hematemesis.


    But things are different now.


    As soon as that palm arrived, the space in front of Ye Feng was suddenly opened, and this palm entered the black hole, just like a mud cow entering the sea, and suddenly no sound.


    boom!


    At the next moment, the space behind Cangyun Immortal Emperor opened, and the palm was shot and was hitting him!


    boom!


    Cangyun Immortal Emperor''s palm finally fell on him, when he was about to fly away.


    "How is it possible?" He narrowed his eyes at once.


    Before Ye Feng used the power of space, he still needed to raise his hand, but now, he just did nothing, and the space opened automatically?


    "He got stronger?"


    Cangyun Immortal Emperor gave birth to this idea that he felt ridiculous.


    However, in fact, Ye Feng really became stronger.


    He got more powerful time and space power, and it only takes a moment of thought to make a difference.


    When the power of time and space merges, he becomes the king of time and space!


    "Don''t be brave." Immortal Emperor Swallow also shot, he rushed over and punched!


    "We all know that you can''t do it anymore, but you are lying to us."


    Ye Feng watched the Immortal Emperor Swallow rush, but did not start.


    However, the punch of Immortal Emperor Swallow was still empty. His body passed directly through Ye Feng''s body as if Ye Feng did not exist!


    "What?" Immortal Emperor Swallow was stunned and turned to look.


    The result is a fist oncoming!


    boom!


    Ye Feng punched him out with a punch!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1889： Flying again

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what happened?"


    Immortal Emperor Swallow stabilized his body, but blood still dripped from his nose.


    Ye Feng''s punch almost collapsed his nose, which looked miserable.


    Seeing the immortal emperor swallowed by Ye Feng, the rest of the immortal emperors were ready to stop.


    They stood in the distance and watched Lin Fei.


    "He didn''t have any injuries." The old man looked at Emperor Cangyun and said, "Maybe we guessed wrong from the beginning."


    "Impossible." Emperor Cangyun frowned and said, "No one in this world can master the two strongest laws at the same time!"


    "He must be injured by now, but he is now holding on!"


    He continued: "As long as we continue to shoot, it won''t take long, he will definitely show flaws, and he will definitely die by then!"


    However, at this time, Ye Feng turned around.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Cangyun, he turned to look at him and said, "Don''t you understand, you can''t beat me."


    "You are joking."


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun could not laugh anymore. So far, everything that happened has been different from his expectations.


    Why didn''t Ye Feng behave at all?


    "Let me hit you to reveal the flaw." Cangyun Xiandi said.


    Click--


    He squeezed his fist, rushed out in one step, and struck Ye Feng''s head.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng raised his hand, and across the void, pressed the rapidly rushing Emperor Cangyun.


    boom!


    At this moment, the space in front of Ye Feng was distorted, like the air under the blazing sun, everything became blurred.


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun''s speed faster than light suddenly slowed down.


    His whole person became sluggish. It seemed to be slowed down countless times. The person moved slowly like a snail.


    It is the power of time and space.


    He made the space of the Emperor Cangyun independent, and then slowed down the time, so that the Emperor Cangyun looked extremely slow now.


    sieve!


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Ye Feng!


    It is the Emperor who swallowed the sun.


    He took advantage of Ye Feng''s dealing with Emperor Cangyun and wanted to attack Ye Feng.


    However useless.


    His fist was swallowed by Ye Feng''s black hole, and then the fist appeared from the left side of Emperor Swallow Sun, hitting his own face.


    Click--


    Several fairy emperors clearly heard the sound of bones splitting.


    This fist, swallowing the immortal emperor is really going all out and wants to defeat Ye Feng with one punch.


    But he did not expect that this last punch would actually fall on himself!


    After taking his own punch, Immortal Emperor swallowed and retreated suddenly, almost standing unsteady.


    "What the **** are you?"


    The old man frowned and said, "Your use of the laws of time and space is far more than anyone I have seen."


    "You came to kill me, but you didn''t even understand my identity?"


    Ye Feng said: "This is very dangerous."


    Several immortal emperors looked dignified, and they were so proud at the beginning that they did not investigate Lin Fei''s identity.


    boom!


    And at this time, Emperor Cangyun finally broke free from the empty shackles and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and opened a tunnel. I saw Emperor Cangyun planted in it, and then rushed out from the front of Emperor Tunri, punching him in the face of Emperor Tunri.


    boom!


    There was another muffled noise, and the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Sun was beaten again!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1890： Emperor Cangyun

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Immortal Emperor Swallow covered his face and finally stopped.


    He looked at Emperor Cangyun and said, "Do you really think he can''t stand it?"


    The Emperor Cangyun''s face was extremely ugly, he was very sure, but now?


    He saw with his own eyes that Ye Feng''s continuous use of space and time is as powerful as him, and he is constantly caught in the trap of time and space.


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun lived for so long. I have seen those who are good at using time and those who are good at using space.


    But I have never seen time and space used at the same time.


    And still so good!


    "why?"


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun looked at Ye Feng and asked coldly, "Why can you use both powers at the same time?"


    "You shouldn''t be able to support it first."


    Ye Feng laughed: "Because I''m not you."


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that Ye Feng can''t do it."


    The Emperor Cangyun gritted his teeth, and at this time he was uncertain, his heart began to shake.


    Originally, he firmly believed that Ye Feng was the end of the crossbow, but now, Ye Feng''s power has subverted his cognition again and again.


    This is not like the strength that a seriously injured person can show.


    If you continue to fight.


    That''s just betting.


    There are five immortal emperors on the court, but the emperor who swallowed the sun is the most injured, followed by the old man. The situation of these two people is not optimistic.


    If they continue to fight, they will only have one result.


    Undefeated!


    "let''s go."


    Finally, Emperor Cangyun looked ugly.


    Five immortal emperors shot, encircled and suppressed one immortal emperor, and the result returned to the feathers, two of them were seriously injured, this result is very shameful.


    In fact, several fairy emperors have long wanted to leave.


    Just waiting for a step.


    Now Emperor Cangyun said, without hesitation, they turned around and left.


    Especially the old man, who runs the fastest.


    Because he is afraid of being caught by Ye Feng!


    "Come here, just leave?" Ye Feng sneered: "When this is your home!"


    "Eat me a crack in the void!"


    After all, he reached for a catch and took out a sharp piece of void from the void.


    He had also encountered this kind of thing in the void channel.


    Why did you encounter it?


    It was because the Emperor Cangyun destroyed the void tunnel!


    So now Ye Feng took out a piece and returned it to Emperor Cangyun, but now Ye Feng has a bigger one.


    He threw it out violently.


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun just wanted to run, and saw the piece of void that Ye Feng threw out.


    At that time his face was white.


    That''s Void Fragment.


    It separates two places, even if the Immortal Emperor is cut, it will be cut in half.


    It''s just that Immortal Emperor will not be chopped to death like this.


    But this is a void fragment thrown out by an immortal emperor, and he will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    Immortal Emperor Cangyun didn''t want to take this trick at all, turned around and left.


    But the next moment.


    He found that he could not run away because he was locked in a cage!


    It is the power of space!


    Ye Feng used the power of space to shut the Emperor Cangyun alone.


    "You are too much!" He turned and yelled at Ye Feng, only to see that the Void Shard was spinning and chopping.


    "open!"


    At this time, he had no retreat and could only roar and shoot.


    With a punch, it seemed that the sun was rising, blazing bright and eye-catching.


    However, in the face of the emptiness, everything is in vain.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    I saw the head of Cangyun Xiandi, spinning and flying out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1891： News from the Heavenly Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But Immortal Emperor will not die so easily.


    I saw the head that was rolling in the air, and the golden light flashed back to his neck.


    I picked it up immediately.


    Emperor Cangyun looked at Ye Feng with a somber face and said, "I will definitely report this hatred."


    Being chopped off in public, this is a shameful thing. If it spreads, it will only be ridiculed.


    "You can''t go away," Ye Feng said.


    From the beginning, he did not intend to let Cangyun Immortal Emperor leave. It was simply to return the tiger to the mountain and raise the tiger for trouble!


    But before waiting for his hands, the Emperor Cangyun took out a piece of yellow paper.


    Bear--


    The yellow paper suddenly burned.


    In the next moment, Emperor Cangyun disappeared from here.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and really didn''t feel the breath of Emperor Cangyun.


    "Actually let him go."


    Ye Feng guessed that it should be the problem of the yellow paper, maybe it was a magic weapon to escape.


    Looking at the sad expression of Emperor Cangyun when he used yellow paper, it must have been very precious to him.


    After all, who would have thought that the fairy emperor would escape?


    And how powerful is the existence that allows the immortal emperor to escape?


    It was determined that the five immortal emperors had left, and Ye Feng returned to his own small world to continue to nurse.


    Originally it only recovered to 80%.


    If he recovers completely, he will be able to relax more easily just now, even saying that he will not be given a chance to escape.


    All caught directly.


    Ye Feng calls Hongmeng to create the world, and runs various laws, the body rumbling, as if a universe is opening up.


    The injury recovered very quickly.


    In just one night, all his injuries were recovered.


    And one night, let the result of this battle spread out.


    The Demon Race, or other places, were frightened by the result of this battle.


    Five dozen.


    Five fairy emperors deal with one fairy emperor.


    This is a result that can be imagined with closed eyes, but everyone guessed wrong.


    Ye Feng actually killed!


    With his shot, he directly hit three fairy emperors!


    I heard that Cangyun Immortal Emperor''s head was cut off, and in the end he even escaped from Ye Feng''s hand with only the Emperor''s Equipment.


    Otherwise he must be caught.


    "Who is this?"


    When they heard the news, a group of people were in a daze: "How powerful is this?"


    "The encirclement and suppression of the five immortal emperors were all killed by him, and they also hit three immortal emperors!"


    "He really is a fairy emperor?"


    "I heard that there are other realms above the Immortal Emperor. Has Ye Feng already reached that step?"


    And while people were making various guesses, Ye Feng met Bai Di.


    "Brother, you did well."


    Bai Di smiled and said: "The few in the Demon Race, I have long wanted to beat them up. You did it for me."


    "You''re not losing my sister''s face."


    He also said: "Unexpectedly, you really broke through the fairy emperor, see you are less than thirty years old, much stronger than me."


    "They used to say that I was the youngest fairy emperor, and now I''ll give you this position."


    "I''m afraid that no one can surpass you from now on."


    But these are not the reasons why Bai Di came to Lin Fei today.


    Finally, Bai Di said: "I helped you find the news of the Emperor Tian Tian Xian."


    "Where is he?" Ye Feng took it seriously. Ye Feng had always wanted to get rid of this immortal emperor who had calculated her from the beginning.


    And not just yourself.


    There were also several people who asked themselves before they died.


    That is their hospital.


    "He is heading to the fairyland."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1892： Once again master the supreme power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Taking Heaven Immortal Emperor, is heading to Immortal Territory." Bai Di said with a serious expression: "He seems to have found some kind of secret method, and he can return to a secret method of Immortal Domain."


    He sighed and said, "Although I have the intention to stop it, Xianyu is too far away from here to go back at all."


    "So now, the only one who can go back is you who have mastered time and space!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and asked, "When did he leave?"


    "Just yesterday." Bai Di said: "As soon as I got the news, I came to you immediately."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng said, turned around and left, he was going back to Xianyu.


    There are two ways to return to Immortal Territory now. One is to go to the Demon Race and go to the Immortal Territory through their teleporters.


    Do you still have to think about it?


    Ye Feng chose to use the power of space for the first time.


    If you go to the Demon Race to find a teleporter, you don¡¯t know how long it will be delayed, not to mention that the teleporter doesn¡¯t necessarily have the space power to use.


    Buzz-


    When Ye Feng uses the power of space, his body glows silver, the space oscillates, and the whole person is hazy.


    What he wants to use now is not space teleportation, but a move that can be compared with time backwards-space folding.


    Between the two points, the straight line is the shortest, and now Ye Feng has to do is to discount the straight line from the middle, so that the starting point and the ending point overlap!


    Rumble--


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s head was covered with dark clouds, and black lightning flashed. After the dark clouds were faintly visible, it was a brand new continent!


    That is the fairyland.


    And only Ye Feng, who has space power, can see it, and only the middle space barrier can pass him.


    He was wrapped in fluorescence, broke through the dark clouds, smashed the black lightning, broke the barrier of time and space, walked directly from the starting point to the end point, and returned to the fairyland again.


    Once again, he saw the devastated eyes for the first time.


    The ground was broken, the smoke was filled, and countless people wailed on the ground.


    The next moment, he frowned.


    Because he saw the body of the Master, it was a fairy king, but now his heart has been hollowed out, who can kill him?


    Even now, you can guess with your eyes closed.


    "Back in time."


    Ye Feng displayed this supreme ability without hesitation.


    In an instant, the fairy land was turbulent, the withered and burning earth, the flame was still shrinking, the burnt grass appeared again, the digged heart of the master flew from the sky, and reintegrated into his body...


    When everything is over.


    Ye Feng saw Emperor Cangyun standing in front of him.


    "let''s go!"


    Cangyun Fairy Emperor said this, and the other four Fairy Emperors turned around and left without hesitation.


    This time Ye Feng didn''t stop the Emperor Cangyun, otherwise he would throw out a piece of Void Fragment.


    When he never sees these five people again, he once again uses the power of space, the trick of space folding!


    Rumble--


    When Ye Feng stood on the fairy land again, he found that everything here was the same as before. Apparently Emperor Tian Tian had not returned.


    He smiled slightly, as if he had succeeded.


    But he also paid the price.


    He used the power of space twice, and the power of time again, using the supreme power, which caused him to lose nearly 80% of his spiritual power.


    Now, there are 20% spiritual power left!


    "Ok?"


    But at this time, he discovered a white-green rule in his body.


    He caught this trace of **** for a moment.


    It turned out to be the power of life!


    Life, death, time, space, cause and effect are the most powerful laws.


    After gaining time and space, Ye Feng caught a trace of the "life" rule!


    "When?"


    Ye Feng thought seriously: "It was when I used my time to go back in time that I had the effect of getting back to life!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1893： I am back

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This silky power contains an endless source of life, helping him to quickly restore the spiritual power that was consumed in large quantities.


    Ye Feng didn''t go to study this rule of life now, because there are other things when he comes back.


    Solve out the emperor.


    This can only be regarded as one of the purposes, in fact, there is more important, that is to meet the girls at home.


    He forgot how long he went out.


    It feels like ten thousand years have passed, and it feels like I have been away for a long time.


    Ye Feng touched his face without a beard, so he swept the entire fairy field with the fairy consciousness.


    Fairyland Three Thousand Realms.


    But now, Ye Feng can cover it with his own consciousness.


    He found several girls in the first place.


    They all seem to stay together because they are not far from each other.


    Ye Feng first went to find his sweetheart, Su Qiyue.


    No matter how far away he is now, it is just a step away.


    When he reached his destination, he froze for a moment.


    Because he saw a school!


    "I have come to the wrong place?" Ye Feng suspected that he had gone to the wrong place, but glanced toward the inside from the classroom door and saw Su Qiyue.


    Is she actually teaching?


    Ye Feng suspected that she had crossed the wrong place, and at the same time felt more like she had left for ten thousand years.


    The technology of Xianyu has developed so fast.


    I swiped into the car just before consciousness, and there are people on the phone!


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the sound of the get out of class rang.


    "Qiyue!"


    Before Ye Feng walked in, there was a man who stepped into the classroom and called Su Qiyue''s name.


    When Su Qiyue heard this voice, Liu Mei wrinkled suddenly.


    "Qiyue." The man smiled and took out a box, dedicated to Su Qiyue, and said at the same time: "This is the ice Ling snowflake that I have obtained from all my hardships. I give it to you."


    Su Qiyue looked indifferent and said, "Sorry, I can''t ask for such a valuable thing."


    "Please give up, I have other things to do."


    The man frowned slightly and said, "Why don''t you accept me?"


    This school was established not long ago, and invited some people who have been to the earth to be teachers, so no one knows each other¡¯s strengths.


    So this man didn''t know that Su Qiyue had the power of a real fairy!


    Not even her relationship with Ye Feng!


    "I have a friend." Su Qiyue said seriously: "I love him very much, and he loves me very much, please don''t bother me again."


    "Your companion?"


    The man''s complexion changed slightly and said, "I haven''t heard you say this before, you must be lying to me!"


    Su Qiyue glanced at him: "I have no time to deceive you."


    "What about your partner?" The man said loudly: "Let him come out!"


    Su Qiyue was speechless.


    Because she doesn''t know where Ye Feng is now, how is her life? Sleeping peacefully?


    "Can''t call it!"


    Seeing that Su Qiyue didn''t speak, he smiled: "So, don''t lie to me, accept me."


    "He didn''t lie to you."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice rang at the door of the classroom.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Who?"


    The man turned around and was interrupted very unhappy.


    But when Su Qiyue saw Ye Feng, her body suddenly shook, and her eyes were red.


    "I''m back." Ye Feng walked out of one step, and already put Su Qiyue in his arms.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1894： She turned out to be a real fairy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue took a deep breath in Ye Feng''s arms.


    This breath can''t be wrong.


    "Welcome back." Su Qiyue hugged Ye Feng tightly and said, "How''s it going outside? Have you met a stronger enemy? Was there any injuries? Isn''t it appropriate to eat?"


    Ye Feng smiled and rubbed Su Qiyue''s head, said: "Relax, who can hurt me?"


    In fact, this time he went out, he died nine lives.


    It was first locked up by the Heavenly Sage Emperor, then abolished and repaired, and finally besieged by five Immortal Emperors.


    Fortunately, he returned safely.


    And there were no injuries left.


    "who are you?"


    At this moment, a violent voice interrupted the two people who were reminiscing.


    It was the man who wanted to pursue Su Qiyue before.


    He was bound to get Su Qiyue, but now, I don''t know where suddenly a man jumped out and hugged Su Qiyue!


    And Su Qiyue is still crying in his arms?


    Is it really her companion?


    The man didn¡¯t believe it. Even if this man was really Su Qiyue¡¯s companion, with his own strength, wasn¡¯t it easy to **** Su Qiyue over?


    As a result, this time, he annoyed Su Qiyue.


    After so long, finally seeing Ye Feng again, Su Qiyue rejoiced in his heart and cried out in excitement. As a result, this man actually destroyed the atmosphere.


    Su Qiyue loosened Ye Feng and looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    "Qiyue, you tell me, who is this man?" The man questioned Su Qiyue.


    "I am a man," Su Qiyue said directly, and said in front of everyone in the class: "Before you bothered me, I have endured it. If you come again, I will throw you out."


    "I wipe."


    When I heard Su Qiyue''s words, the whole class boiled.


    Because the most attractive person in the whole school is Su Qiyue. Some of the sages and goddesses in the Holy Land are far less than Su Qiyue.


    More than this man likes Su Qiyue.


    In this class, and even in this school, many people like Su Qiyue.


    Including some Sons and Sons.


    But all of them were rejected by Su Qiyue. As a result, Su Qiyue was in front of so many people, saying that this man was her man!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    In just one second, he became the public enemy of the school.


    "Qiyue, you actually..." The man couldn''t believe the result, so he wanted to question Su Qiyue, but he couldn''t say anything until halfway through.


    boom!


    Su Qiyue erupted at this moment, the aura was stirred, and the power of the true fairy instantly suppressed the entire school, and everyone froze at this moment.


    This man is too.


    Then the next moment, he felt the world spinning.


    Because Su Qiyue said he could do it, he is now really thrown out.


    "I want to fight you!"


    The man rushed in from outside, the sound was loud, and the spiritual power of the Mahayana realm was not concealed. As a result, the cold light flashed in Su Qiyue''s eyes, and the man flew out again.


    "True fairy?"


    This time, the man was finally sobered.


    He was a Mahayana state, and as a result, Su Qiyue was blown away with one glance. Such a state is definitely a true fairy.


    Men''s brains are shaking.


    Su Qiyue turned out to be a true fairy?


    He always thought that Su Qiyue didn''t make a transitional disaster...


    "She turned out to be a real fairy!"


    The whole school was shocked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1895： I am also a fairy emperor now

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue, the teacher of the school, because she had never seen her shot, all the time, everyone felt that Su Qiyue was not strong.


    This led to more people pursuing her.


    but now.


    When the power of true immortality covered the whole school, everyone was stunned.


    They did not expect to break their heads, thinking that Su Qiyue, who is weak, had the power of a real fairy!


    This is much stronger than the whole school.


    The whole class looked silly at Su Qiyue. Before, they felt rejected by Su Qiyue, and they were very failed.


    But now, they feel there is nothing to be rejected.


    Even said that it will definitely be rejected.


    That is a true fairy.


    Among the people present, the strongest is the man who was just thrown out. Only he is a Mahayana state.


    But compared with Su Qiyue, the strength is still ten thousand streets.


    Su Qiyue looked at everyone in the class coldly and said, "Who else?"


    Because there are many people who come to harass her on weekdays.


    Hearing Su Qiyue''s words, a group of people immediately shook their heads. Now who dares to stand out?


    Fear of being thrown out at once.


    Su Qiyue said again: "I will not continue to be your teacher in the future."


    Leaving this sentence, she took Ye Feng away.


    It was not until Su Qiyue and Ye Feng disappeared that this classroom slowly came to life.


    "It''s over."


    A group of people lost their souls.


    "I thought I couldn''t pursue it, at least I can see it every day, but now, I can''t see it again."


    They want to cry without tears.


    "It must have been the man''s anger just now." You Shengzi said: "Every Mahayana realm, even dare to pursue true immortals, is simply delusional!"


    A group of people looked at the Son, feeling speechless.


    Because he once also pursued Su Qiyue, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    "But who was the man just now?" A group of people began to guess Ye Feng''s identity.


    "When Su Qiyue saw him, he cried directly in his arms, as if he hadn''t seen each other for a long time."


    They rolled their eyes.


    "Did the teacher have a love-hate relationship?"


    "It must have happened to her and the man."


    While these gangs were thinking wildly, Su Qiyue took Ye Feng''s hand and was leaving the college quickly.


    The two passed quickly in the air.


    "see it?"


    Su Qiyue pointed to the following scene and said, "It''s a bit like hometown."


    Ye Feng nodded because he saw many familiar things.


    "When the matter is over, let''s go home." Ye Feng said: "Just go back to the previous villa, you can also make trouble with Liu Yiyi every day."


    Su Qiyue smiled suddenly.


    "No more trouble," she said. "Everyone is now a sister."


    "And, if we really make trouble, our home will be gone."


    Suddenly she turned around and looked at Ye Feng seriously, saying, "How come you came back suddenly, without notifying us, letting you see such a shameful thing."


    Ye Feng smiled and rubbed her head, said: "Not shameful, someone pursues you, it means you are attractive."


    "As for why I came back..."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Because there is an immortal emperor who is coming here, the purpose is to destroy the immortal territory."


    "what?"


    Su Qiyue''s face suddenly changed. She has been here for a long time, knowing the power of the fairy emperor, that is the invincible existence in the legend.


    What should I do if a fairy emperor wants to destroy the fairy land now?


    "Do you have a way?" Su Qiyue asked.


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''m an immortal emperor now."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1896： Local little emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Are you a fairy emperor?"


    Among Su Qiyue''s surprises, there were more surprises. She grabbed Ye Feng''s arms and looked up and down, with a smile on her pretty face: "It''s really great."


    Because she knew the power of the fairy emperor.


    She slowly leaned back on Lin Fei''s shoulder and said, "You have worked hard."


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng hugged her gently and smiled: "What''s this? Remember the dream I told you?"


    "It''s hard work without your days, now I feel ten thousand times better."


    While on earth, Su Qiyue had wondered how Ye Feng suddenly became so powerful, so mysterious, Ye Feng''s explanation was a dream.


    Ye Feng said that he was dead in the dream, and Su Qiyue had been listening as a joke.


    "Just talk silly." Su Qiyue smiled.


    Then she said, "I''ll take you to find other people. They miss you too. Every time we meet, we have to guess when you will come back."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Okay."


    But after only two steps, he stopped because he felt a powerful force coming from the sky.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Qiyue puzzled.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "The immortal emperor is here, I will solve him first, and I will see them with you."


    Leaving this sentence, he walked away.


    There is no time.


    Because Ye Feng discovered that the rapid approaching force was not from the Heavenly Celestial Emperor, but from the Attack of the Heavenly Celestial Emperor.


    He directly attacked Immortal Domain outside the domain!


    After a big day, the whole fairy land was seen.


    The three thousand worlds of the fairy land all saw this round of red sun. The terrifying heat poured down from above, and the air was twisted.


    "what happened?"


    Even some fairy kings frowned.


    At this moment, everything began to wither and the water was boiling, as if the end was coming.


    But at this time, a figure appeared before this big day.


    He was like the hero who resolutely faced Nineths ten million years ago. He once again picked up a solar bow, opened his bow, and shot with one arrow.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the dragons and phoenixes mingled, and the arrow feathers rushed towards the big day.


    Rumble--


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise, the arrow feather shot the big sun, and the figure waved again, and the flames of the sky suddenly disappeared. With another wave, the whole fairy field began to rain, and the heat just passed away.


    "what''s up?"


    People on the ground are puzzled, because all this happened too quickly, just for a moment.


    "What happened to the sun just now? Who is that figure?"


    "That''s the fairy emperor!"


    Several old fairy kings glared their eyes.


    "There are even fairy emperors in the fairy field!"


    They knew some fairy emperor stories, and when they first saw that day, they felt something was wrong, because the power contained therein was too great.


    As long as it falls, most of the fairy land will be destroyed!


    But it was blocked by this mysterious figure, that is to say, it was the fairy emperor.


    "An immortal emperor has been hiding in the fairy field?" The gang of old immortal kings were excited, maybe this was their only chance to break through the immortal emperor!


    "Who?"


    At this moment, a grand voice came from outside the territory: "Dare local immortal emperors, dare to stop me?"


    This is the voice of Emperor Tiantian.


    Frightened a group of people in Xianyu to tremble.


    Ye Feng just laughed.


    "It was only two days before I was beaten by Bai Di that I didn''t dare to see anyone, but now I came here to prestige?"


    In a word, scared Emperor Tiantianxian


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1897： Do you think im stupid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He knew that Ye Feng and the demon clan''s several immortal emperors were on the bar, so he seized this opportunity and ran to Immortal Domain to get the core.


    At the same time, he can be sure that neither Ye Feng nor Bai Di can catch up with him.


    Because he came to the fairy land with a secret method.


    Unless other fairy emperors use the same secret method, it is impossible to catch up with him.


    But now, he heard this familiar voice, which sounded like a nightmare.


    "Ye Feng!"


    He could no longer keep calm.


    When he was in Xianyu, he took Ye Feng, who was a half emperor, to no avail. Later, it was heard that Ye Feng broke into the realm of Xiandi.


    Scared that he quickly ran to Xianyu, wanting to get the core.


    The result met Ye Feng.


    "Why are you here?" The figure of the Heavenly Emperor Emperor appeared on the horizon, so he asked Ye Feng: "Aren''t you fighting up with several Immortal Emperors of the Demon Race?"


    "They didn''t solve you?"


    His voice was very loud, and everyone in Xianyu heard it.


    "Ye Feng?"


    "It was an immortal emperor who just saved us? Named Ye Feng?"


    The gang was stunned.


    When they just watched the fireball fall, although their hearts were tense, they were not at the point of fear.


    But now that they knew that the attack had been brought down by the Immortal Emperor, they suddenly became scared and almost died!


    Still dead is unclear.


    "I wiped it and almost died."


    They are afraid of all kinds of things in their hearts.


    But the eyes of several girls lit up at once.


    That was Liu Yiyi, Yue Yiyan, Bing Ling, Lin Yiyao, Yun Zizhu and others.


    "He is back."


    As soon as I heard the name, I felt extremely at ease in my heart. The familiar voice and the familiar back would definitely not be wrong. Ye Feng was back.


    "He has become a fairy emperor."


    But at this time, Ye Feng looked at the figure in the sky indifferently and said, "Why do you want to stop me just by those few?"


    "I was all run away." Ye Feng said: "Relax, you can''t escape."


    Emperor Tiantian coldly said: "Impossible."


    "This is Xianyu, it''s your home. I killed the whole Xianyu. Can you stop me?" The words fell and he shot suddenly.


    boom!


    At the moment when Emperor Tiantian started, the sky seemed to crack, and countless huge fireballs fell from the sky.


    Every fireball here is just big.


    A group of people were so scared that their legs were soft.


    These fireballs all over the sky are still attacked by the fairy emperor. How can they hide, and where can they hide?


    I''m afraid that the whole fairyland will be destroyed.


    But at this time.


    Rumble--


    All those fireballs exploded in the air.


    It was like suddenly hitting something, all exploded in high altitude, and even the heat could not be transmitted to the ground of Xianyu.


    "What''s going on?" Emperor Datianxian froze.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Immortal Emperor Datian immediately understood, and said ugly: "The power of space!"


    An immortal emperor is hard to get rid of.


    As a result, this fairy emperor still has the power of space, which makes the emperor Tiantian look ugly.


    "I don''t believe you can keep the fairyland."


    In the end, Emperor Tiantian decided to retreat and didn''t want to fight here. If both lose, he might be taken advantage of by other immortals.


    But as soon as he turned around, he hit the wall of the space.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1898： Send away the immortal emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom.


    With a muffled sound, Emperor Tiantian was shocked and took two steps back.


    When the reaction came, his face suddenly changed, and he patted the air in two steps.


    Sure enough, there is an invisible wall!


    He immediately turned to look at Ye Feng, and said in a cold voice, "Let me go."


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "Do you think it is possible?"


    Emperor Tatian didn''t speak anymore, he turned to face the wall of that space and tried his best to make a punch.


    Rumble--


    Only a loud noise was heard, but the wall in front of Emperor Tiantian was still.


    Ye Feng can trap an immortal emperor with the power of space, and naturally trap the second, even though he is less than half as powerful as before, but if he uses all his spiritual power on the law of space, he can still trap the immortals. Emperor''s.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it!"


    Emperor Zhatianxian looked extremely unsightly, because he did not expect Ye Feng to secretly shoot.


    He knew that the power of space is difficult to deal with. After all, it is one of the top powers, but he never thought it would be so difficult to deal with.


    Simply ridiculously powerful.


    At this time, Ye Feng exerted the power of space and made hundreds of space cages, which locked the layered emperor.


    Finally tear open the sky.


    "You go wandering on the edge of the universe." Ye Feng said, kicking the cage that locked the emperor Tian Tianxian into the crack.


    He closed his hands again, and the broken void healed quickly.


    On the edge of the universe, there is no place with no time, no light, no life, there is a place of silence.


    Specially used to exile some powerful undead existence.


    Until the space was completely healed, Ye Feng relaxed. At this moment, his entire body was exhausted, and he could no longer maintain his flying attitude, and fell directly from the sky.


    But he has become an immortal emperor, his body is strong, he can''t fall, he won''t even do any harm.


    But at this time, several shadows rushed up from below. Ye Feng saw clearly that it was those girls.


    Su Qiyue had the strongest strength, she flew the fastest, and finally Ye Feng was held in her arms by her.


    "Are you OK?"


    Liu Yiyi, Bing Ling and others quickly gathered.


    "Are you injured?" Lin Yiyao anxiously said: "Where is the injury? Is it heavy? Does it matter?"


    Ye Feng looked at how a few girls were about to cry when they were nervous, and couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "I''m fine, but I used too much spiritual power when I came back. I just exhausted the spiritual power when I locked the fairy emperor."


    "Waiting for me for a long time, I completely recovered."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, a few girls took a long breath, completely relieved.


    "Let me go." Ye Feng smiled: "I can fly now."


    "I''m not partial, I will hold you back." Su Qiyue said seriously.


    Ye Feng smiled dumbly. In the past, he always held the girl by himself. Unexpectedly, he turned it around today and was held in his arms by Su Qiyue.


    He hugged Su Qiyue''s waist and smiled, "Then trouble you."


    Su Qiyue''s face turned slightly red. She secretly glanced at several girls and found that they didn''t care about this matter before saying: "Then let''s go back first."


    Baidi City is a magic weapon, so several girls have never liked to live in it.


    Bingling had left 100,000 snow mountains long ago.


    Several girls joined hands to find a mountain with spiritual veins, laid a magic circle on it, and built a house with their own hands.


    Yun Zizhu likes bamboo, so he planted a bamboo forest in front of his house.


    Bingling and Lin Yiyao can make medicine, so they opened a medicine field at the back of the house and irrigated them with Lingquan.


    Su Qiyue caught a few fairy birds and kept them in the yard. He said that when Ye Feng came back, he killed them.


    So on this day.


    The end of the fairy bird is here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1899： Unsteady

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because they eat fairy herbs on weekdays, these fairy birds grow very well and give them the feeling of being pets.


    "Catch that one?"


    Several girls headed by Su Qiyue stood by the door, looking at some fairy birds with bad intentions.


    Lin Yiyao said: "Or kill it all at once."


    Bing Ling agreed, and nodded, "One stew, one braised, one steamed..."


    "To raise so much will only occupy the place." Yun Zizhu also nodded in agreement, said: "All killed."


    Lin Yiyao had a hard face, and said: "These fairy birds are quite precious. The eggs they lay have a good cosmetic effect. It is said that the refined panacea can keep youth forever, and the younger you live."


    Lin Yiyao, Bing Ling and Yun Zizhu all fell silent at once.


    Bai Mengxi said weakly beside him: "So let''s just kill one."


    Lin Yiyao immediately said: "Also, there is something well said, called a long stream of water..."


    Bing Ling nodded in agreement: "Can''t kill chickens to get eggs."


    Yun Zizhu looked very cold and said, "I think these fairy birds are pretty cute. It''s not bad to keep a few down."


    Seeing the transformation of several people, Yue Yiyan and Su Qiyue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then kill the fattest big fat." Su Qiyue said.


    She took the kitchen knife she had never used from the kitchen, sharpened it, and walked quietly towards the fattest fairy.


    As fairy birds, they have special physiques, not only have a strong attack power, but also immune to certain spell attacks.


    Although a few girls can easily catch it.


    But that''s boring.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    With Su Qiyue screaming, the entire courtyard suddenly jumped.


    Lin Yiyao raised a big wolfhound.


    In fact, it is not a real big wolf dog, but a wolf king in the snowy mountain. Lin Yiyao caught him and came to see the door. When he saw Su Qiyue to catch fairy birds, the wolf king was excited and wanted to go.


    Lin Yiyao patted his head.


    "You look after the door honestly and wait until you have bones to eat."


    The wolf king wants to cry without tears.


    The existence of the invincible party encountered these demons, and they were too ruthless.


    Ye Feng listened to the voice outside and came out to take a look.


    boom!


    It happened to see the fairy bird stepping on Su Qiyue''s chest and jumped to the side.


    Ye Feng shot decisively and caught it across the air.


    "What are you doing?" He walked over and helped Su Qiyue smooth her hair.


    "Kill the chicken."


    Su Qiyue took a chopper in his hand.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying and laughing, catching a fairy bird, it was like killing a chicken.


    "Do you want to eat steamed, or braised, or soup?" Lin Yiyao came over and asked.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said, "What if I want to eat?"


    "No, you can only choose the same!"


    Now these girls firmly defend the lives of these fairy birds.


    "Then it''s braised." Ye Feng said.


    "Then wait a minute." Su Qiyue walked into the kitchen with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi took Lin Fei''s hand and led him into the bamboo house and said, "It''s a little time now. Tell us about what you encountered outside, right?"


    "Are there any flowers on the grass?"


    Dipping flowers and grass.


    These four words Liu Yiyi said very seriously, and at the same time hearing this, the other few girls also became serious.


    Yue Yiyan and Lin Yiyao pushed him in behind.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1900： Get a big bed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Quickly talk, what did you encounter over there?"


    Liu Yiyi pressed Ye Feng to sit on the bed, then approached the water tower, and sat on the left of Ye Feng for the first time.


    Yue Yiyan has always been very clever. From the moment she entered the door, she thought of occupying a position.


    Sure enough, the moment Ye Feng sat down, she smiled and sat on the right.


    Everything is as expected.


    Lin Yiyao and Yun Zizhu did not have any pursuit of where to sit, and then sat on the bed. Bai Mengxi was the most shy and sat opposite.


    And Bingling.


    She glanced left and right, and said with a distressed face: "Oh, so annoying, I have no place to sit."


    Then he smiled and sat in Lin Fei''s arms again.


    "It''s okay here, just sit here."


    Then the eyes of several girls fell on Lin Fei, waiting for him to tell a story.


    "My dear," Yue Yiyan smiled faintly: "Are there flowers and grass outside, do we need to build another bed?"


    Yue Yiyan was the most courageous and said with a smile: "Otherwise, we can get a big bed and sleep together at night."


    As her words fell, several girls blushed.


    "This, this is not so good." Bai Mengxi pretty blushing.


    Although it used to be strong, it has now become a little girl.


    Liu Yiyi, Missy, still has a pretty face, as usual, proudly said: "Who wants to sleep with him?"


    As always, Ms. Pride, who says no, but has a very honest body.


    "Okay, don''t mess around."


    Ye Feng looked at several girls and smiled involuntarily on his face, and said, "What''s the matter with flowers, am I the kind of person with a heart?"


    Several girls stared at him with suspicious eyes.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a little embarrassed, so he changed the subject and said: "This time I went out to do business, there is nothing to mess with."


    "Really?" Yue Yiyan didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it is true." Ye Feng said: "I have been seriously inquiring about the news, trying to break through the fairy emperor."


    "Well, believe you." Yue Yiyan said: "Then you are there, did you encounter any danger?"


    "It must have been a fight with others, others have come to the door."


    Ye Feng nodded and told several girls what had happened there.


    Of course there are many things that have not been said.


    For example, he was injured and trapped.


    What he said was smooth, as if there were no difficulties.


    "There was an immortal emperor before Xianyu!" When the news was learned, several girls were shocked.


    Because they have heard some legends here.


    In the last era, the eight immortal emperors suddenly disappeared, leaving nothing behind, causing a shock in the fairy land.


    I thought they found something, or they encountered something unexpected.


    The result was that he just ran outside and confronted the Demon Race.


    "If it weren''t for them, maybe Xianyu had already fallen." Yue Yiyan said.


    "The two traitors are too much." Liu Yiyi said indignantly, "What is the relationship between Baidi and Baidi City?"


    "He is the original owner of Baidi City." Ye Feng said.


    "what?"


    Lin Yiyao was stunned, and immediately said: "Then don''t need it, the traitor''s things use a bit of anger."


    "He may have his own pains." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I and he are friends, he helped me several times, especially this time, or he told me the news of emperor Tianxian came to Xianyu."


    "Huh?" Lin Yiyao frowned and said, "It seems that there is another secret."


    "But that Baidi City, since it belongs to someone else, we still don''t want to use it. We also get one ourselves. It''s wrong. We don''t need these bells and whistles."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1901： Yue Yiyans amazing speech

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng nodded, and he was indeed reducing the use of emperor artifacts.


    As Lin Yiyao said, things that are not your own, even if they are powerful, use them with hidden dangers. If the original owner thinks, then the things will only turn against themselves.


    "In the future, I have the opportunity to make an emperor." Ye Feng said: "It''s more powerful than them."


    At this time, Su Qiyue''s voice came from outside.


    "Come out for dinner~"


    "Come." Ye Feng responded immediately, and since he left the earth, he hadn''t eaten Su Qiyue''s food for a long time.


    "Go for a walk, stop talking and go out to eat." Ye Feng put the ice spirit in his arms on the ground and said, "I''m hungry."


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "You are all immortal emperors, why are you still hungry?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Everyone said that the Immortal Emperor was omnipotent. In fact, I didn''t know that there were many things that the Immortal Emperor could not do."


    "For example?" Yue Yiyan curiously said.


    "For example, I like you, I like the food prepared by each of you." Ye Feng walked out with a smile, leaving a few girls with red faces.


    "What are you talking about in the room?" Su Qiyue asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell them my adventure story of this time." Ye Feng said: "I will tell you later at night."


    Su Qiyue smiled happily.


    Just as Ye Feng likes to eat the food she cooks, she also likes the story that Ye Feng tells.


    "Don''t be fooled by this man." At this time, Yue Yiyan ran out with a smile, saying: "Actually, he was just telling us the story of his new wife."


    "New little wife?" Su Qiyue Liu Mei immediately wrinkled slightly.


    "Yes."


    Yue Yiyan feared that there would be no chaos in the world, and she did not have the arrogance that the saint should have. She said mischievously: "What happened in the forest, help in crisis, and heal in the cave..."


    Su Qiyue looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "If you really have any other girls outside, you must bring them back to introduce us and get to know you."


    The tolerance of the main palace!


    While touching Ye Feng''s heart, he tapped Yue Yiyan''s head next to it.


    "Why didn''t you find you so lively and cute before?"


    Yue Yiyan covered her small mouth and laughed there, and finally said to Su Qiyue: "Just kidding, this flowery man, I really didn''t find another girl this time."


    "As for what I said just now, I listened to others."


    Su Qiyue let out a long breath in his heart, glared at Yue Yiyan, and then said, "Get ready to eat."


    The poor fairy bird was really divided into two halves and turned into delicious food.


    But of course, a fairy bird is not enough for several people to eat together.


    So Su Qiyue also made many other dishes.


    They are all made with Xianquan manna and various treasures, and they are delicious and tonic.


    "It''s delicious." Liu Yiyi said: "But I still miss the food on the earth a little bit. I eat too much here."


    Is such that.


    They ate too much of the Tianzhendibao.


    I don''t want to eat these things anymore, because I have already rejected them!


    "When the matter is over, let''s go back and find a place to wash our hands in the golden basin and retreat to the rivers and lakes." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Yue Yiyan first agreed: "At that time, we will plant purple bamboo around the yard, plant fairy grass in the backyard, and raise fairy birds."


    "Just give birth to the children, let them experience, so as not to disturb our lives."


    Upon hearing the words "birth", the cheeks of several girls suddenly turned red.


    "Cough-"


    Liu Yiyi was choked directly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1902： Is the smell of lying

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Dine and eat."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Everyone is going to eat soon, today''s food is really delicious."


    They all looked at Yue Yiyan with some complaints.


    This is too far away. Until now, they haven''t even gone out in the first step.


    Yue Yiyan glanced at everyone secretly, and finally remembered that he had run away secretly. If he accidentally said the leak, would he be beaten?


    So when she didn''t talk about it just now, she smiled and said, "Eat, eat."


    Ye Feng gave Yue Yiyan a deep look.


    Anything that gave birth to a child would be thrown into the world without disturbing his life. It was too ruthless. He couldn''t help but look at Su Qiyue. If he is a virtuous young man, he will definitely not say such horrible words.


    While Su Qiyue noticed Ye Feng''s gaze, and thought of the topic just now, she couldn''t help but feel pretty red, and lowered her head to dare to look at Ye Feng.


    Several people had been together for a long time and had a good meal.


    Ye Feng and several girls seriously told their stories outside, seriously exaggerating their words, and said how easily they defeated several fairy emperors.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything dangerous.


    After all, it was almost dead.


    It was noon when I came back. Ye Feng never thought that time would pass so quickly. It seemed that it was dark in the blink of an eye.


    Although it is no longer necessary to sleep.


    But a few girls still maintain their work and rest on earth.


    Their minds are not in cultivation.


    Maybe I used to think about how to become stronger, but now my mind has fallen on Ye Feng.


    So after they broke through to become true immortals, they had not practiced for a long time.


    When sleeping at night.


    Click--


    Ye Feng''s door was suddenly opened, and a figure flashed in.


    Then Yue Yiyan got into Ye Feng''s bed very skillfully and smiled and said, "Do you miss me?"


    "Think." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Think."


    "Did you lie today?" Yue Yiyan smiled: "Actually, you are not as smooth as you said. You must have encountered many dangers."


    "As you guessed," Ye Feng said embarrassedly.


    "What is guessing?" Yue Yiyan said seriously: "Actually, we all saw it, but just didn''t say it."


    "Our greatest wish is for you to be safe and secure."


    "Since you can come back safely, then what happened, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Feng was touched.


    But the next moment, the body froze.


    He felt that the hand was as white as jade, and there was some coldness.


    "So spirited?"


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "It seems that you are under a lot of pressure outside, have you seen many beautiful girls?"


    She kept on moving.


    Ye Feng said, "No."


    "Isn''t it really?" Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s there, after all, I''m very generous, because after this evening, you won''t miss them anymore."


    "Because you will know my strength~"


    Yue Yiyan said very harshly.


    After the result really started, it was only two rounds before the defeat came, begging for mercy, and tears came out.


    The soundproof boundary of the room was still laid by her...


    How can Ye Feng let her go so easily, just a month ago, it was arrogant.


    all in all.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yue Yiyan had no way to return to normal.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1903： East window incident

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Early the next morning.


    Several girls got up early, but when they had breakfast, they hadn''t seen Yue Yiyan.


    "Yue Yiyan?"


    Su Qiyue felt strange. She had to get up early in the past, and she must be indispensable when eating.


    Suddenly referring to Yue Yiyan, Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed.


    Seems to have done too much last night?


    "I''ll take a look." Ye Feng put down the tableware and took the initiative to stand up and said.


    Yue Yiyan was definitely not in the original room. Because Yue Yiyan lost so badly last night, she is still asleep in Ye Feng''s room.


    Seeing Yue Yiyan still asleep, Ye Feng had no choice but to go back and talk to Su Qiyue.


    "She is going to sleep for a while."


    Su Qiyue stared at Ye Feng for a while, and finally said with a smile: "That''s fine, it doesn''t matter if Founder practitioners don''t eat, let''s eat it first."


    After having breakfast, Su Qiyue asked Ye Feng: "How long have you stayed here?"


    "I''m ready to go." Ye Feng said: "Now the situation is special, the invasion of the Demon Race may start at any time, so I can''t stay for a long time.


    "But things are almost over." Ye Feng said: "I decided to disrupt their plans."


    Several girls were tense at once.


    "That''s too dangerous."


    "No." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I''m also a fairy emperor anyway, this is the strongest state, who can kill me?"


    Several girls are silent, it seems like this.


    "Relax, I am amazing." Ye Feng comforted several girls with a smile.


    In fact, he knew clearly that this operation must be dangerous, but at least he had to pretend to be very relaxed before leaving.


    "Then let''s go tonight." Su Qiyue smiled: "Sometimes have dinner."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "In fact, you don''t need to wait too long." Ye Feng continued: "This matter will end in a year."


    Because the demon''s plan is to launch an attack a year later.


    So the longest time will not exceed one year.


    "One year, it really is not long." Liu Yiyi nodded and said: "But you must be careful, even if you become an immortal emperor, you must be careful, I am concerned about you!"


    Rarely, Liu Yiyi was once not proud.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Relax, I will definitely return safely."


    Then time passed quickly.


    It was evening in the blink of an eye. Su Qiyue made the dinner, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. A few girls did not move the tableware.


    Because when I thought that Ye Feng was leaving the next day, I was very upset.


    "Dine." Ye Feng said.


    So that night.


    After all the girls went back to bed, Ye Feng quietly left, even if he was as strong as him, he could not be calm.


    I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    But he did not know that, shortly after he left, a figure quietly entered his room.


    It is Su Qiyue.


    She made all the preparations and planned to give herself to Ye Feng tonight, but all she saw was an empty room.


    Suddenly feeling lonely.


    Click!


    At this time, the door was quietly opened again, and a figure flashed in.


    It is Yue Yiyan!


    When the two girls looked at each other, Su Qiyue finally understood why Yue Yiyan did not go out for breakfast this morning.


    That night, everyone stopped sleeping.


    The yard was brightly lit.


    "Our family has a stealing incident!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1904： Back to the magic domain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several girls gathered in the hall.


    When they knew what had happened, several girls were stunned.


    Liu Yiyi, Bai Mengxi and Yun Zizhu are not deeply involved in the world, so they have been half-knowing about these things, and even afraid.


    When I learned that Yue Yiyan and Ye Feng had actually done such a thing, I just felt dizzy.


    This information is too large.


    The lives of Lin Yiyao and Bing Ling are no more than the three princesses, they know more about nature, especially Bing Ling, who has taken the initiative to talk to Ye Feng several times.


    "I didn''t expect it." Lin Yiyao sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so bold."


    "Steal, eat evil," Bing Ling said: "It''s too much, even take me away!"


    Complain? hate?


    None of these.


    Even Su Qiyue did not have these ideas in mind.


    Just knowing this matter, she intends to call up several sisters to "torture" Yue Yiyan, how did she do it?


    She has always felt that these things can only be done after getting married.


    And tonight, he was brave enough to walk into Ye Feng''s room nervously, even wearing it tightly.


    The omnipotent Su Qiyue still has some things that he is not good at.


    Looking at Yue Yiyan, she is much bolder.


    Came in pajamas!


    "Hey, I will do anything." Yue Yiyan surrendered voluntarily, saying: "I am guilty, I surrender."


    To be honest, she used to think it was exciting.


    Su Qiyue smiled: "What is guilty?"


    "Everyone is a sister. I don''t see it when I look up. What''s wrong with you?" Su Qiyue said: "Today everyone is called, mainly to ask you a few questions."


    Lin Yiyao raised his hand and smiled and said, "I''ll come first."


    She looked at Yue Yiyan and asked, "When did you start?"


    Seeing a few people didn''t seem to blame, Yue Yiyan felt a lot lighter and replied: "A long time ago."


    "Ziz." Lin Yiyao said: "I didn''t expect you to hide so well, we haven''t found it."


    "It''s me, it''s me!"


    Bing Ling raised his hand and asked with a smile: "Ye Feng is not very powerful, and will he ask you to wear some strange clothes?"


    When I was on earth, Bing Ling bought all sailor suits and JK suits.


    Suddenly mentioning this problem, several girls'' faces turned red.


    Bai Mengxi is the most shy, with his head down, from time to time peeking at Yue Yiyan, eager to listen but dare not listen.


    Liu Yiyi also blushed.


    "What''s so interesting about these things?" Yun Zizhu is not a human being. She maintains a cold and proud tone, but her red cheeks betrayed her.


    Are curious about the answer.


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "You can rest assured, Ye Feng is very strong, anyway, I can''t stand alone, and I lost in a few rounds."


    "It is estimated that we will have a chance to win together."


    So the faces of several girls became even redder.


    "As for the strange clothes." Yue Yiyan said silently, "I haven''t found it yet."


    Finally, Su Qiyue asked the most daring and deadly question.


    Anyway, a few girls didn¡¯t sleep that night because they couldn¡¯t sleep, and they kept asking questions about Yiyi around the moon.


    Although Su Qiyue is the longest person with Ye Feng.


    In fact, there is not much experience.


    Ye Feng didn''t even know that these things happened at home, otherwise he wouldn''t leave at the beginning, and he would get both Yue Yiyan and Su Qiyue.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1905： The emperor Bai Di

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The first thing to go back to Demon Realm, Ye Feng was to find Bai Di and thank him.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Di to inform himself in time, otherwise the whole fairy land would be over, like the tragic image he saw when he went back.


    As a result, Emperor Bai embarrassed.


    He stared at Ye Feng and said in surprise, "Thank you for what?"


    "When I got the immortal emperor Haori when I was going to Immortal Territory, I went to see you, but I couldn''t find you for a long time. You said I told you the news?"


    Bai Di scratched his head: "When did I tell you?"


    "Did I lose my memory?"


    At last he stared at Ye Feng, looked up and down, and said, "Aren''t you coming across?"


    He said: "I really don''t remember telling you this news."


    Ye Feng smiled, and didn''t explain anything to him, because he knew in his heart that Baidi had lost that memory by turning back time.


    Using the power of the fairy emperor to go back in time can make the time of the entire universe go backwards.


    Until Ye Feng left, Bai Di was still wondering.


    "I don''t remember telling him about it. I wanted to say it, but I couldn''t find anyone..."


    "Don''t you say!" Bai Di''s eyes widened in shock: "Could it be that I came in the future and found him and told him the whole news?"


    The brain is wide open.


    Ye Feng returned to his small world, intending to take a few hours of rest to recover the spiritual power he had consumed.


    Using space to fold will consume a lot of spiritual power.


    But in the past few hours, several immortal emperors on the other side of the fairy land were all alarmed.


    Not because Ye Feng ran back again.


    It''s because the Emperor Hao Ri suddenly disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    There were originally six immortal emperors here, but with the disappearance of Haori Immortal Emperor, only five remain.


    "His soul fire suddenly went out."


    An immortal emperor frowned and said, "The immortal emperor is immortal and will not die, but how did his soul fire suddenly extinguish?"


    "The only reasonable explanation is to be locked up"


    "Who has that ability? Shut down an immortal emperor?" A few immortal emperors frowned: "Now the Demon Race is not calm, and as a result something happened on our side."


    "Originally, our forces are relatively weak, and now there is one more immortal emperor, which is too sad."


    "Who has the Immortal Emperor Haori caused recently?" Some Immortal Emperor asked.


    "Have."


    Emperor Tatianxian nodded and said, "He killed Baidi''s sister."


    It was the Haori Immortal Emperor he rescued from the beginning, otherwise it would be more than just being beaten up that day.


    "..."


    Hearing this sentence, several fairy emperors suddenly fell silent.


    "Is he sick?"


    "I don''t know if Bai Di is the elder sister?"


    Even the fairy emperor could not help but scold it out, all the four monks are empty, and the fairy emperor was angry and would scold her.


    "Look for Baidi theory." You Xiandi said: "Maybe let him release Hao Ri Xiandi."


    "Find that traitor?"


    A fairy emperor sneered: "Expect the traitor to let go, are you thinking about fart?"


    "But this is the only way." Emperor Tatianxian said: "Now that we have weakened the Demon Race, if there is no Emperor Haori, our situation will be even more dangerous."


    Several fairy emperors fell silent at once.


    "This is indeed the only way."


    Because no one knew where the ghost Emperor Haori was trapped.


    So several immortal emperors took the important ceremony, found Baidi, and explained their intentions.


    "What the hell?"


    The white emperor was even more embarrassed: "Is the emperor who stepped into heaven trapped?"


    "I do not know."


    "Don''t you say he went to the fairy land?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1906： District Garbage Fairy Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    For the second time today, Bai Di felt that he had lost his memory.


    Why are people always asking questions about things they have never done?


    "Don''t pretend," said Tiantian Immortal Emperor: "Everyone knows that you have an enemy with Haori Immortal Emperor, so you must have trapped Haori Immortal Emperor."


    Bai Di: "???


    "Although I wanted to kill him, but since he ran last time, I have never seen him again, why am I trapped?"


    He was thinking in his heart, is it the future self, crosses over and traps Hao Rixian Emperor?


    Do not understand.


    Bai Di now only feels his brain hurt.


    After hearing the words of Emperor Baitian, Emperor Tiantianxian couldn''t help but sigh: "You really disappoint me."


    "Originally I thought you had a lasting pain in joining the Demon Race. I didn''t expect you to actually become the Devil''s running dog."


    Bai Di''s brow furrowed.


    "What do you mean?" He stared at Emperor Tiantian Immortal and said, "I haven''t thought about the matter of taking away Haori Immortal Emperor last time. Do you still blame me now?"


    "It was the Emperor Haori who sought death on his own, and God would not allow him."


    White Emperor waved his hand and said, "Go away, you guys. I don''t want to shoot today, or I will leave one of you if I fight for the same thing."


    Looking at the serious look of Bai Di, several people frowned.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that Emperor Haori was really trapped by Bai Emperor.


    "Who would it be?"


    Several people left Bai Di''s mansion and fell into deep contemplation, not knowing who Hao Ri Xian Di had offended.


    At the same time, Bai Di was strange in his heart.


    I feel that today''s things are all unspeakable evil gates, which is too weird.


    First, Ye Feng went to the door to say thank you, and then several immortal emperors came to the door to be dignitaries. Don''t you remember doing so many things?


    "I must be coming in the future." He thought to himself.


    But at this time, Emperor Tiantianxian thought of something.


    "The enemy of Hao Ri Xian Emperor..." His eyes lit up and he thought of Ye Feng, so he said, "Recently a young man came from Xian Yu."


    When hearing this, several fairy emperors suddenly stopped moving.


    "You said, someone from Xianyu is coming?" An Xiandi stared at the Tiantian Xiandi.


    "Yes." Emperor Tiantianxian nodded seriously.


    "Isn''t Emperor Road cut off by Emperor Cangyun, how can I come over?" A few people puzzled.


    "He should have been sent by the Demon Race." Said Tian Xian Emperor: "Hao Ri Xian Emperor once designed to frame him and shut him up, so now it may be that he shut down Hao Ri Xian Emperor. "


    "How can people from Xianyu trap the Haori Xiandi Emperor?" one Xiandi Emperor asked curiously.


    "Because he is also an immortal emperor."


    "I didn''t expect that Immortal Territory even had a genius." Several Immortal Emperors sighed and said: "How could the Immortal Emperor Hao Ri offend others?"


    As Bai Di said at the beginning.


    Hao Rixian Emperor died.


    "How to find this fairy emperor who came from the fairy field?"


    Now they are beginning to find a way to find Ye Feng, so as to rescue the pit cargo of Emperor Haori.


    But now they have encountered a fatal problem.


    I just don''t know where Lin Fei is.


    "I have magical powers to find him." Emperor Tatianxian frowned. "But I don''t know if he can let go."


    "You can''t fight."


    A fairy emperor sneered: "A few of us, can''t we beat a garbage fairy emperor from the fairy land?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1907： How dare you resist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When a few of them learned that Ye Feng was from Xianyu, they were disdainful from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because they used to be people in Xianyu, they knew how poor Xianyu was. The environment there was so bad that it was simply not suitable for cultivation.


    The immortal emperor who emerged from there, even if they are strong, can they be strong?


    Moreover, how long have they been immortal emperors?


    From the beginning of the last era, as they left, an era ended.


    "Take us over." One of the immortal emperors said to Emperor Tiantian: "If he refuses to cooperate, he will fight until he is willing to cooperate."


    Emperor Zatianxian didn''t want to be like this.


    After all, they are immortal emperors, and once he wanted to accept the disciples.


    But when I think about it, they have five people. Can they still lose?


    So Immortal Emperor Tatian nodded and agreed, how did the five lose, and all are immortal emperors who have long been famous!


    Until now, they did not know that the five immortal emperors of the Mozu were beaten by Ye Feng.


    He used his magic weapon to find the general location of Ye Feng, and then came here with several fairy emperors.


    "No people were seen."


    An immortal emperor said: "Then he is probably hiding in his small world."


    "Pull him out."


    It is very easy to find a small world, maybe it is difficult for other realms, but it is really easy for the fairy emperor.


    Only need to find the abnormal space.


    "Found the entrance."


    After a while, Emperor Tiantianxian said indifferently: "Just in front of me."


    The five immortal emperors gathered together: "Work together, tear open his door, and let''s get off Mawei first."


    Anyway, they think so.


    Rumble--


    When the five immortal emperors joined forces, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and the space in front of them broke apart.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes at once.


    After a period of rest, all his spiritual power was restored. If he is in an unprecedented state now, that trace of anger will be more intense.


    Ye Feng vaguely felt the law of vitality.


    But it''s still unclear.


    Rumble--


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside, and the whole small world was shaking.


    Ye Feng frowned, this small world had not been repaired for a few days, but someone wanted to tear it down?


    It''s almost a fight.


    His figure flashed across the space and appeared behind the five fairy emperors.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng asked with a cold face.


    "Finally willing to show up."


    An immortal emperor looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said, "Little emperor from Immortal Territory, now give you a chance to release Haori Immortal Emperor, we will give you the opportunity to join us."


    In his view, such a barren place as Immortal Territory certainly cannot raise any powerful Immortal Emperor.


    And such a weak immortal emperor will certainly yearn for these powerful immortal emperors, Ye Feng definitely wants to join them.


    "Neuropathy."


    Ye Feng just returned these three words indifferently, and then the figure appeared in front of this fairy emperor, raising his hand and slap on his face.


    Snapped!


    With a crunch, I saw this fairy emperor flying out.


    "Just break my house for this broken thing?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "I don''t know where Hao Rixian Emperor is, he was exiled by me, I can''t find him."


    "Moreover, even if I can find him, I will not let him go."


    "you!"


    The rest of the fairy emperors frowned at once.


    "Every little emperor, dare to disobey us!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1908： Its about a dozen today

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "?"


    Ye Feng glanced at a few people and said, "Is it not against you, is it against you?"


    "Have you been an immortal emperor for too long and really thought you were invincible?"


    "We must be stronger than you." The Immortal Emperor who had just been pumped by Ye Feng looked ugly. He stood staring at Lin Fei in the distance and said, "The immortal Emperor from the area of ??Immortal Land dares to disobey me. Let you know today. The sky is thick."


    His words just fell.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and appeared in front of him again.


    Snapped!


    The immortal emperor still didn''t react, so he was slapped and flew out.


    Lin Fei was able to defeat the five Demon Clan Emperors before he was cured, and now he is facing the five people in front of him with a full gesture. What will happen?


    "you!"


    The fairy emperor finally stopped, and Ye Feng''s figure appeared before him again.


    "what!"


    His eyes widened at once, because Ye Feng''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t respond, it was a momentary shift!


    Snapped!


    Slap again, pumping on his other face.


    The immortal emperor''s faces swelled up on both sides, and now he looked more uniform.


    "furious!"


    The remaining four fairy emperors finally started.


    They rushed up together, trying to stop Ye Feng, but they were all empty.


    Ye Feng''s figure was like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of the fairy emperor, stepped on his face.


    boom!


    Ye Feng stepped on the cheek of the fairy emperor and fell down from the air, and stepped his head into the soil fiercely. He also twisted his feet.


    "Too much!"


    The figure of Emperor Tiantian appeared suddenly behind Ye Feng, it was pure speed, and it made people react quickly.


    But that is for others, it is useless for Ye Feng.


    He lifted his left hand and pressed it to the right, and the sword cut by the Tianxian Emperor slowed down immediately.


    "what happened?"


    In the heart of Emperor Tiantianxian shocked, how could it be difficult to wield the long sword in his hand?


    When he looked closely, he immediately changed his complexion, because there was a force of time surrounding the long sword.


    The power of this time slowed the time of the long sword by not knowing how many times, so that he could not swing this long sword at all, because the time is not equal!


    He didn''t even need the sword in his hand, and pulled back.


    Ye Feng clearly stood in front of him, but he had the illusion that the other party was far away.


    boom!


    And at this moment, Ye Feng exploded at the foot of the foot, the fairy emperor flew, and a powerful spiritual force lifted Ye Feng out.


    "It''s now!"


    Several other immortal emperors seized this opportunity to attack Ye Feng.


    Their method is very fatal, and one shot is to adjust to death, wanting to hit Ye Feng in the first place.


    But Ye Feng was not worried at all.


    When those formulas were coming, a huge black hole appeared behind him, engulfing all the attacks.


    Even the rushing Heavenly Immortal Emperor was swallowed by the black hole.


    It suddenly became quiet here.


    "You die for me!"


    Immediately after a roar, the fairy emperor stood on the ground, his hands condensed with spiritual force.


    boom!


    With both hands shot at the same time, I saw a ray of light burst straight towards Ye Feng.


    This light was surrounded by electricity, with a terrifying murderous intention, and the surrounding space was split.


    Ye Feng looked at the rushing light calmly.


    He was seriously injured in fashion and was able to eat the joint of five immortal emperors. Now the attack of one immortal emperor is too simple.


    Raise your hand and engulf it with a black hole in space.


    Startled in the backhand.


    boom!


    The light roared out in front of him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1909： Things become interesting

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The fairy emperor never dreamed that the attack he had made would actually return.


    "what!"


    He roared to pick up the light with his hands, and suddenly the energy was continuously sputtered from his hands, and his face was grim, and the whole person was constantly backing away.


    boom!


    Until the light was exhausted, he finally blocked it completely.


    But in order to block this ray of light, his hands were scorched black, and black smoke continued to rise.


    Not only is it well cooked, but it has become coke.


    But he didn''t feel distressed at all, and split his hands with spiritual force to grow again.


    "you!"


    He stared at Ye Feng, and just wanted to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "What are you?"


    boom!


    Several black holes suddenly appeared behind him, and the attacks that the Immortal Emperors had teamed up all rushed out from the inside, hitting him by surprise.


    Snapped!


    Immortal Emperor Tatian also rushed out of the black hole and punched the immortal emperor''s face with a punch, directly denting his face.


    Emperor Datianxian stared blankly at his fist.


    He remembered that he had just shot Ye Feng, why would his fist hit his face now?


    "What are you doing?"


    The fairy emperor covered his face and backed away, staring fiercely at the emperor.


    "He is from my side." Ye Feng smiled, feeling that things had become interesting.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Immortal Emperor''s brow furrowed, staring at Ye Feng and said: "You lie to us?"


    "Smart." Ye Feng smiled and said, "That''s it. We want to unify the entire universe, so we must get rid of you."


    "You fart." Tatianxian Emperor retorted.


    In order to prove himself, he was the first shot, jumped up and killed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not dodge, and gave him a palm.


    boom!


    Ye Feng, who possesses various laws, is better than the Emperor Tianxian in terms of strength. With a palm of his hand, he withdrew the earthquake for thousands of kilometers, and no one could see it.


    "This guy has a problem." Several immortal emperors did not rush.


    I used to think that Ye Feng came from Xianyu, so the strength must be very weak, but now I can see that this guy is very strong.


    There are two laws of time and space.


    This is unseen and unheard of.


    "You really don''t want to let go of the Immortal Emperor Haori?" Some Immortal Emperor didn''t want to start, because he realized that to continue to fight, it might not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Give me a reason." Ye Feng said.


    "He is an immortal emperor." The immortal emperor said: "To protect the immortal domain, he must have his power."


    "This reason doesn''t work." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I also give you a reason why he shouldn''t let him go."


    "He eats inside and out." Ye Feng said seriously: "From the fairy land, he wanted to destroy the fairy land."


    "Born naturally, you can''t keep it."


    Several fairy emperors were stunned for a moment, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Where do you think I caught Emperor Haori?" Ye Feng sneered: "Just in Immortal Territory, he wants to slaughter the entire Immortal Territory cleanly."


    "How is this possible?" Several people froze for a moment.


    "How can''t it be?" Ye Feng continued. "He can''t even shut Bai Di''s sister. What else can''t be done?"


    "You haven''t been shut down by him, so I don''t know who he caught and how many."


    "Are you shut him down?" a fairy emperor retorted.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng said: "I was locked up by him while I was a fairy king."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1910： The five major families of the devil

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, several fairy emperors suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It was also at this time that they learned that the hatred of Ye Feng and Hao Ri Xiandi had already ended when he was a fairy king.


    There was a stalemate here.


    Several Immortal Emperors realized that they could not beat Ye Feng, and his laws of time and space were too strong, allowing him to play beyond the immortal Emperor''s strength.


    Originally, they came with great force, and felt that Ye Feng, an immortal emperor from an immortal domain, was certainly not as good as them.


    The result was unexpected.


    One person, even pressing them five dozen.


    And his enmity with Haori Immortal Emperor seemed not so easy to resolve, and all five realized that they might not be able to take Haori Immortal Emperor away today.


    And if everything that Ye Feng said is true, is it necessary to save Hao Ri Xian Emperor?


    A white wild wolf that eats inside and out, and raises it as a companion is thousands of times more dangerous than its opponent.


    "Thank you for the time being."


    The five immortal emperors now all have the idea of ??leaving. Because they can''t beat Lin Fei, they don''t want to continue to struggle.


    Had to turn around and leave.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to care about these people. After all, he also fought, and they should be deeply aware of their mistakes.


    It was not until several fairy emperors could be seen that Ye Feng received the power of space and time.


    "It''s time to go to the Demon Race." Ye Feng murmured.


    Now that he knows that the Demon Race is developing a world-destroying cannon that can restart the universe, he never thought of going to resist it, and he planned to engage in sabotage in the first place.


    Ye Feng came to the realm of the Demon Race and found Baidi the first time.


    Now he can only believe in Baidi.


    "I want to destroy their cannon." Ye Feng said bluntly: "Do you have any news?"


    Bai Di looked strange and said, "Do you know me and news again?"


    Now he feels more and more that he must have passed by himself in the future and told a lot of news to others.


    Otherwise, why haven''t you experienced things, why do others come to your door?


    Bai Di looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, "You tell the truth, have you seen me from the future?"


    "Or, did you meet me outside today." He said: "In fact, I have always been in the palace and have not gone anywhere."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    Look at him like a fool.


    Bai Di sighed for a long time, and said: "Since I will find you in the future, then there must be something going on in the future. He asked you to come to me and he must have his own ideas."


    "At least I won''t kill myself."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "According to what I have learned, this genocide cannon has been divided into five parts for research and development."


    "When all R&D is completed, it will be shipped together to complete the assembly."


    "Now these five parts are in the five families and five fields of the Demon Clan. If you are in the past, you must be careful."


    "These five families have existed for a long time, and their methods are difficult to figure out. Even if you are an immortal emperor, you must not take it lightly."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and said, "Do you have information on these five families?"


    "I only know the location." Bai Di said: "I''m not sure what''s in the secret. The five big families seem to have a deal with Tiandao."


    "The entire Demon Race can be said to be under the control of these five big families."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1911： Sky of ice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Five big families.


    Ye Feng knows that he has learned something terrible again.


    Hearing the description of Bai Di, he also realized that what he was going to do would be a very dangerous thing.


    It is dangerous that even if he has the ability of time and space, he may still die!


    But Ye Feng did not hesitate, he said: "Tell me the location of the five major families."


    Bai Di said with some surprise: "Why do you want to stop the Demon Race?"


    "You have become an immortal emperor. You can create a world by yourself. You can take your loved ones, loved ones, and friends to leave and join the devil."


    "Even if Xianyu is destroyed, there is nothing."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Di calmly. It seemed that he didn''t know that Mozu was going to restart the whole universe.


    At that time, only the demon can stay out of it, and any other life will be erased, including the supreme fairy emperor.


    At that time, don''t say anything about yourself as a world.


    Even with the power of space and time, it may not be able to resist the force that restarts the universe.


    So he answered seriously: "Because I want to protect important people, I just want to see them laugh, not want to see them cry."


    "I don''t understand."


    Bai Di said: "As an immortal emperor, you should have squandered seven emotions and six desires."


    Ye Feng said: "But you are still angry at the end? Angry?"


    "If you become an immortal emperor and you have to succumb to seven emotions and six desires, then the realm of the immortal emperor will not be a real immortal emperor, but an empty shell."


    "Some things you can''t control, like a girl in a white dress, you can tell thousands of reasons to hate her, but you still can''t control her like it."


    Baidi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, just a long sigh, said: "Maybe you are right."


    He realized that his realm seemed to be much lower than that of Ye Feng.


    "I will tell you the position of the five major families."


    Bai Di said: "You are different from other people. You are not as lifeless as they are. Maybe you can really stop the Demon Race."


    In fact, Bai Di didn''t know exactly where the five big families were, it was just a rough idea.


    Because the five big families are so mysterious.


    There has been very little news from the outside world about the five major families.


    Ye Feng took the news and left Baidi''s mansion. He was about to set off.


    The five big families hide too deeply, and their strength is unknown, so Ye Feng realizes that he must fight for time, otherwise a year may not be enough.


    According to the clues given by Bai Di, Ye Feng first came to the extremely cold area closest to here.


    This is the domain of the Mozu Xuanbing family.


    As soon as I came here, I saw the snow and the ice that could not see the end.


    Even though Ye Feng has become an immortal emperor, but looking at the scene in front of him, he still feels a little cold.


    "It is worthy of the five big families, even living in such an environment." Ye Feng frowned, and the cold here seemed to have a problem.


    Condensation has appeared in the spiritual power running on him.


    "No."


    Ye Feng realizes a very important thing: "If you want to go in, you have to adapt to the environment here, otherwise fighting here is very dangerous."


    The Xuan Bing family was born and raised in the end.


    They must have amazing cold resistance, or they can play a stronger role in the field of ice.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1912： There must be a stronger existence than the fairy emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng did not rush to find the Xuan Bing family.


    "Adapt to the environment here first." Ye Feng murmured, this is a top priority, because the longer you stay here, the slower the flow of Reiki will be.


    If you do not adapt to the environment here, you will definitely die, and the power of time and space will be too late.


    Ye Feng flew swiftly across the endless ice field, looking for the coldest place.


    The deeper the cold wind, the more Ling Ling.


    His clothes were covered with frost.


    "The ice valley below is fine." He found a rift valley where the cold was biting as if he could freeze the human soul.


    There are various rules of gods and fairies in Ye Feng''s body, many of which control the existence of ice.


    But despite this, it still feels cold, showing how bad the environment is here.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is more convinced of one thing.


    "There must be a realm above the fairy emperor."


    Ordinary people cannot withstand lightning, so true immortals must be able, then if immortal emperor can not resist the cold here, there must be a realm that can resist the cold here, even above everything else.


    No matter what kind of environment, you can face everything!


    "That might be a state where you can control everything." This is Ye Feng''s guess.


    Huhuhu----


    In the frost gorge, the cold is even worse, and Ling''s gusty wind almost blows people into fools.


    The flames around Ye Feng are not used by himself, but the body feels the strange environment and automatically appears to protect the body!


    He sat in the middle of the Rift Valley and began to adapt himself to the environment here.


    raging--


    The flames are intensifying, but Ye Feng can still feel a chill.


    "Maybe the method is wrong."


    Ye Feng''s heart turned around and thought, "I shouldn''t resist the cold here, and receive and accommodate the cold here..."


    Thinking of this, he immediately resisted the instinct and put away all the flames that his body was automatically exposing.


    This confrontation with instinct is a very difficult thing.


    Like if you are hungry, you will want to eat, and as time gets more and more hungry, you will feel that your hands and feet are not listening, and even the brain is constantly instructing you to look for food.


    It''s like not sleeping, the body will eventually force you to fall asleep...


    The flame weakened slightly, and the cold seemed to enter the body. The flame that had just weakened immediately burned again.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth to fight against instinct.


    With a little extinction, the cold became more and more serious.


    "I really don''t understand how the Xuan Bing family survived in this place." Ye Feng thought in this way, trying to distract.


    After half a day, he finally succeeded!


    All the flames outside the body were collected, and he was completely frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Coldness kept accumulating in Ye Feng''s body.


    Hongmeng''s creation tactics worked, even helping him resolve these chills.


    Ye Feng seized the opportunity, accepted the cold here, and merged with it.


    If it is just confrontation, that is the enemy, and it will never be possible to get along in harmony, and if accepted, it is a friend.


    The law inside him turned into a black ice bird, spinning around Ye Feng.


    In the snow and snow, the Xuan Bing bird was gradually covered with frost.


    But as time passed, Hanshuang turned into the wings of the Xuanbing Bird, which was rapidly transforming.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1913： Mysterious voice

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Ye Feng began to accept the cold here, the cold wind here made him.


    The mysterious bird circulates, the body becomes more solid, the feathers become fuller, and the eyes are more like being given life.


    A cry, a sudden cold wind, heavy snow.


    Until day and night passed.


    This mysterious ice bird has finally transformed into an ice phoenix, and his wings are light, and can bring a frosty cold wind.


    When the ice phoenix rushed into Ye Feng''s body, the ice on his body broke apart.


    Click, click--


    Clearly visible cracks spread quickly.


    boom!


    There was a bang, the ice sculpture exploded, and Ye Feng stood there, letting the cold wind blow, he was indifferent.


    Because it has been adapted.


    This cold wind blows on the face, not cold, but a warm feeling.


    "Perhaps the Xuan Bing family feels this way."


    He couldn''t help but sigh, he deserved to be one of the five families of the Mozu. He lived in such an environment and had such a struggle with the environment here.


    However, in fact, Ye Feng guessed wrong.


    The Xuan Bing family didn''t adapt to the environment here overnight, but after generations of reproduction, they had the power to resist the cold wind here.


    None of them could adapt to the cold here like Ye Feng.


    "It''s time to leave." Ye Feng murmured, adapted to the coldness here, and should also leave to look for the Xuan Bing family.


    "Boy."


    But at this time, a hoarse voice came from the canyon.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and immediately looked around, but no one was found.


    If someone is here, he will find it right the first time, but here one day and night, nothing is noticed.


    "Who?" Ye Feng warned.


    Maybe it''s a master with hidden ability.


    "No more searching." The voice rang again: "You can''t find me because I don''t have a body."


    "No body?" Ye Feng didn''t believe it.


    "My body was wiped out by the Xuan Bing family ten million years ago. They took my heart and used it to resist the cold erosion here."


    "At the same time, constantly adapting to the cold here."


    It seemed that Ye Feng was very vigilant, so the voice went on: "You don''t have to be vigilant. I have noticed you since you came in."


    "You have the breath of an old man in me, so I helped you."


    Ye Feng immediately guessed something: "I can adapt to this so quickly because of your help?"


    "Not bad."


    The voice said: "The cold here is about me, so I can control it a little bit."


    "The cold here is from the extreme cold of the Nine Nether Hell, even the Immortal Emperor is difficult to resist. Although I can help, it should take ten days and a half months to get used to it. Like you, I am still the first Seen again."


    "Your talent is the strongest I have seen since I lived for so many years."


    "Maybe what my friend failed to do, you can do it."


    Ye Feng said: "Don''t say so much, I just want to find the Xuan Bing family now, I don''t want to intervene in so many things."


    "Haha."


    The voice laughed: "That''s fine, I helped you. Now it''s your turn to do me a favor."


    "Take my heart back."


    "Just here." The voice said, "This rift is where my chest was broken."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1914： contact

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng said, "If I refuse?"


    "You won''t refuse." The voice rang: "Because my heart is still there, they will never lose."


    "My heart is not only the source of power for their Hu Clan, but also their source of power."


    This was news I didn''t know. Ye Feng paid attention and said, "So, as long as your heart is still there, they are invincible?"


    "Is such that."


    "Their large clan array covers a thousand miles. As long as they are in the large array, their combat power will be greatly improved, and their strength, speed, and even recovery ability will be improved by dozens or hundreds of times."


    Dozens and hundreds of times...


    Ye Feng has no way to ignore this, because the bonus is too great.


    If an immortal emperor gets such a bonus, it can be said that there is an invincible existence, even if Ye Feng masters the laws of time and space, he dare not rashly confront it.


    It now appears that the heart must be taken to destroy their blessing circle.


    "If you are willing to help me, I can teach you something."


    "Teach you how to take my heart back, teach you how to make my heart temporarily invalid."


    "It can even teach you how to use their magic circle to enhance your strength."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Yes."


    Because he wanted to destroy the parts of the genocide made by the Xuan Bing family, the battle with the Xuan Bing family could not be avoided.


    Then he must destroy their magic circle.


    Since this voice wants to help yourself, why not do it?


    "Then trouble you."


    After teaching the method to Ye Feng, the sound suddenly disappeared. Ye Feng''s ears were all whistling winds, and there was no more sound just now.


    This is an illusion.


    It''s as if nothing has happened here just now.


    Ye Feng was about to leave the rift valley, but at this time, he felt that someone was approaching here quickly.


    Looking up, I saw a stream of light coming from the sky, and finally stopped in front of me.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing blue robes, blue eyes, and long white hair.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng cautiously and said, "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng thought about it and said, "It just happened to pass by."


    The middle-aged man looked up and down Ye Feng and asked, "What did you do here just now?"


    "Curious, come in and see." Ye Feng said.


    "Then you were here, did you find anything special?" the man asked coldly again.


    "No." Ye Feng answered.


    "Is this..."


    The man murmured and turned around.


    But at the next moment, he turned sharply and threw an ice dart.


    sieve!


    The dart spun and cut towards Ye Feng''s neck.


    But at a distance of less than two fists from the neck, Ye Feng raised his hand and caught him.


    "It seems that I can''t lie to you." Ye Feng sighed.


    "Your acting skills are terrible, lame actor." The middle-aged man sneered: "And, don''t you know a word? Those who break into my Xuanbing field, die!"


    Huh--


    As his voice fell, there was a sudden cold wind here.


    Because he shot, he controlled the cold wind here and wanted to freeze Ye Feng.


    He is a true fairy, and now he thinks that Ye Feng is the strongest but true fairy. To deal with such enemies, the wind and snow here is the best weapon.


    Even if the big Luo Jinxian comes, it can be completely frozen!


    But the next moment.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and all the cold wind was gone.


    Ye Feng said: "This kind of move is useless to me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1915： The Mysterious Circle of the Xuan Bing Family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what!"


    The middle-aged man showed a shocked look.


    He has lived for thousands of years, has seen countless intruders, and used this trick to kill countless intruders.


    This trick is very easy to use. No matter what kind of opponent it is, it will retreat in the cold wind, and then be frozen into ice and completely broken.


    Even the true fairy can''t resist the chill.


    But now, the young man in front of him turned away all the cold with a wave of his hand.


    Weird, something is wrong.


    "Why?" He stared at Ye Feng and said, "Also said that you are passing by?"


    "You came prepared, or you just got something here."


    The middle-aged man said: "You''d better hand over what you get now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    He came out because he suddenly received news from the upper class that there was a change here.


    In fact, middle-aged men can guess something.


    What can change here?


    It is nothing more than the thing that was suppressed a long time ago, it may be that it has signs of recovery.


    Now the young man in front of him, not afraid of the severe cold, is obviously having a problem, maybe he really got the help of that mysterious thing.


    "I didn''t find anything." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "You can not say it or hand it over now." The middle-aged man sneered and said, "Wait for me to get it myself, anyway, in my eyes, no matter whether it is you handed over, or I personally did it Any difference."


    "But for you, the situation is different."


    He shot.


    boom!


    With a bang, the coldness in this middle-aged man suddenly became more than ten times cold.


    Ye Feng saw clearly that even his cultivation behavior had skyrocketed at this instant, almost like a possessor of God of War, like a different person.


    Huh--


    With a wave of his hand, there was immediately a cold wind that was bigger than before.


    Icy seems to blow away human soul.


    This may have a slight impact on the previous Ye Feng, but it is not useful for the current Ye Feng.


    Now the wind is blowing constantly, it just makes Ye Feng feel that the wind is a bit strong.


    "okay."


    With a wave of his hand, the gust of wind suddenly dispersed.


    Ye Feng said: "Don''t make all these flowers pretty, it''s useless to me."


    He could guess why this man became ten times stronger in a flash, probably because of the magic circle of their Xuan Bing family.


    The mysterious voice once told myself that with the blessing of the Xuanbing clan, they can become ten or ten times stronger. God blocks and kills the gods, and Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, which is invincible.


    The man should now use this power.


    "Not good."


    Ye Feng murmured: "It turned out to be stronger in an instant, and there was no action or preparation, and there was no way to interrupt it."


    If it wasn''t for that mysterious voice suddenly appeared, if he went to the Xuan Bing family like this, there would definitely be no return.


    "How could you still have nothing?" The man saw Ye Feng breaking the cold wind with a wave of his hand, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "Nothing, just because you are too weak." Ye Feng said lightly.


    He was tempting this man from the beginning, and now that he has finished the temptation, it is time to find his way to the Xuan Bing family.


    And this man is the best guide.


    "No time to play with you."


    Ye Feng said, stepping out, he came to the man''s face and raised his hand to catch his head.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1916： Think of a way

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    By searching the man''s memory, Ye Feng finally knows where the Xuan Bing family is.


    At the center of this extremely cold field.


    "City of Storms..."


    Ye Feng thought about how strong the Xuan Bing family was, but never thought that it would be so strong that it would establish a city.


    "It is worthy of being the top family in the Demon Clan." Ye Feng murmured: "The family has been established for a long time."


    When learning these news, Ye Feng realized that what he was going to challenge was the background of the entire Demon Race, which would be destined to be an extremely dangerous operation.


    A little careless, it may really be left here forever.


    Despite the danger, Ye Feng set off.


    After twisting the neck of the middle-aged man in his hand and burning his body clean with a fire, he left without looking back, and headed for the city of storms.


    Far away he saw a tornado.


    This is a huge tornado. Ye Feng at first glance, can''t see the edge at all, and then looked up, this tornado leads directly to the sky.


    "No wonder it''s called the City of Storms." Ye Feng murmured: "It turned out to be built inside this tornado."


    Ye Feng felt an appeal just as she approached, it was the tornado who wanted to **** herself in and tear it apart.


    This tornado is very strong and can easily tear up the real fairy.


    If there is no special method, there will be no way to enter the real fairy.


    "Can''t stop me."


    For others, this tornado may be a headache, but it is not useful for Ye Feng. He has several ways to get in...


    He used the power of space to prevent himself from being here, and walked into the tornado.


    The tornado is certainly powerful, but in the end there is no way to hurt him half a point, because this tornado can''t touch him, let alone the power of tearing.


    After walking in the wind for a long time, Ye Feng finally saw a city.


    Looking back at the tornado, at least a few kilometers thick, I was afraid that the fairy king would be difficult to penetrate.


    Then look back at the so-called Storm City.


    The city was built with ice cubes, with a white light shining brightly.


    Ye Feng hid himself in another space to prevent himself from being discovered by the powerful here, and then landed, observing the people here.


    The people here are all in white and white hair, without exception.


    Ye Feng realized that there was a terrible problem. Would these people get married by close relatives...


    If you think about it carefully, a closed and isolated family may really be passed on in this way.


    Maybe there are other things that are invisible.


    Thinking carefully.


    He didn''t stay on the street for too long, because he had the memory of the middle-aged man, so he knew how to find the place where the high-level was.


    "Presumably the heart is there." Ye Feng murmured.


    Ye Feng knows that there are a lot of masters here, so he wants to try his best to avoid fighting. The only way is to sneak in with the power of space, take the heart, weaken them, cause chaos, and then find the parts of the World Extinguishing Cannon to destroy it.


    Walking along the street, Ye Feng passed by with many people, and also passed through many people''s bodies.


    Because he is not a person in this space, he will not collide with anything.


    At the end of the road, Ye Feng finally saw the mansion of the Xuan Bing family.


    The people living here are all in direct blood, but the people outside have thin blood, which is far less noble than the people here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1917： robot

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Isn''t it all one bloodline, why can someone still have thin bloodline?"


    Ye Feng felt this was amazing.


    "Perhaps this is the Demon Race." Ye Feng murmured: "There are always things that humans can''t do."


    He walked into the mansion of the Xuan Bing family from the gate and everything went well.


    The two Mahayana masters at the gate did not find Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is confident that even the Immortal Emperor cannot find him. This is the power of space power.


    The mansion of the Xuan Bing family is much larger than that seen outside.


    As if there is a universe in it.


    Ye Feng walked directly towards the deepest point, and after passing the hall, he saw three fairy kings, what they were talking about.


    He paused, listening to what the fairy kings were talking about.


    "That wave, right?"


    "Nothing wrong, it is definitely its fluctuation, it is still alive."


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it already killed, even the heart is in the Houshan Zangxin Cave."


    Ye Feng heard that the three fairy kings were talking about the master who heard the sound when he was in the canyon.


    And the heart of that thing is in the back mountain.


    "Why hasn''t Xuan Qing returned yet?" a fairy king wondered.


    Ye Feng guessed that Xuan Qing was the middle-aged man he met.


    "They have begun to wonder." Ye Feng realized that he had to hurry up: "When they notice it, they will surely realize that someone has come in."


    He was not staying and flew towards the back mountain.


    As soon as he left the hall, he saw the mountain, and at a glance he could be sure that it was Houshan.


    Everything went well, Ye Feng came along the mountain road to the fork in the middle of the mountainside.


    There are three fork roads, among which there is wild grass on the left, Ye Feng is sure that this is the passage to the Tibetan Heart Cave.


    That heart is an important thing for the Xuan Bing family. They will definitely keep it under strict control. Most people can''t enter at all, which will lead to wild grass on this road.


    Walking along the path, I saw a small building.


    There is a plaque upstairs with words that Ye Feng does not recognize.


    But when he walked through the door, he saw a hole that only one person could pass through.


    Okay, now he is sure that this is Zangxin Cave.


    But before waiting for Ye Feng to enter the cave, a red light suddenly fell from the top of Ye Feng''s head.


    At this moment, Ye Feng clearly felt the killing intention.


    He did not hesitate to leave the place.


    Click!


    At the moment of leaving, a thunder fell, and the whole house was split open.


    Ye Feng withdrew hundreds of meters and looked at the place where lightning had just struck.


    He determined that he was in another space, but he just clearly felt the killing intention. If he didn''t flash, the thunder would definitely fall on him.


    "It''s a big family." Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    The thick smoke cleared, and Ye Feng finally saw what existed just now.


    A robot.


    Yes, it turned out to be a robot.


    It had a long pie in his hand. This long knife was actually a laser long knife. At this time, it was constantly shaking slightly, making a "buzzing" sound.


    "High-frequency vibration knife?" Ye Feng saw such things in science fiction movies.


    It is said that the ultra-high-speed vibration can split the atoms.


    Seriously.


    "This robot can see me." Ye Feng affirmed, because this robot slowly stood up and looked at Lin Fei''s location.


    "Not only can you see me, but you can attack me..."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1918： Invincible God of War

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the snow and wind, Ye Feng saw what he wanted to see in a foreign land.


    Mech.


    It slowly stood up, the snowflakes on his body fell, and a long knife in his hand shone with a chilling light.


    Ye Feng can see it now, and what just fell is not a lightning bolt.


    It''s the mecha knife.


    "Detect spatial fluctuations and activate obliteration mode."


    There was a very indifferent voice from the mech that Ye Feng couldn''t understand: "Identify that the enemy has space capabilities, activate the anti-space module, and activate the defense module."


    Buzz-


    The laser long knife points directly to the location of Ye Feng.


    Although the opponent is a mecha, Ye Feng has never underestimated it. Just by letting himself feel the killing intent, it can be determined that this mecha is not simple.


    "If I don''t solve you, I can''t get my heart today." Ye Feng frowned and walked out of the space.


    He can be sure that the people of the Xuan Bing family have been aware of it.


    Ye Feng didn''t believe that this mech had no alarm device. He was afraid that when the space was abnormal, he would have notified all high-level officials.


    "The space fluctuation disappeared, the enemy appeared, a rich aura was detected, and the enemy''s level was increased, and it was judged to be''Emperor'' level."


    "The defense module switches to Aura offset mode to reach maximum output."


    "The enemy also has the possibility to use space power, keep the anti-space module."


    The mech''s eyes flashed red, and he suddenly raised his sword to kill.


    This move opened and closed as if to split the world, and Ye Feng''s eyes were full of flaws.


    So Ye Feng shot.


    Press once in the air.


    boom!


    The vast spiritual power turned into a ray of light, and shot straight toward the mech''s head.


    Ye Feng wanted to destroy the core of this mech.


    But the light, at a distance of one meter from the mech''s head, actually seemed to hit an invisible wall, which was directly offset!


    Ye Feng''s brow furrowed and pulled back.


    Click--


    After the knife came down, Ye Feng clearly saw that the space had been cut open.


    He can be sure that if he continues to hide in another space, he will definitely be split by this knife.


    "It''s a mech."


    Ye Feng found that this thing is a bit in line with his previous fantasy existence.


    "Can offset the spiritual power, I don''t know if you can withstand my fist." Ye Feng''s speed is a little faster than the current mecha, he rushed behind the mecha body and punched.


    when!


    It turned out to be a crunch!


    The huge impact force made Ye Feng back hundreds of meters.


    His right hand was trembling gently, looking at the armor that turned around with some surprise.


    "There are also problems with the material of this mech."


    Ye Feng found that the impact of the feedback was greater than the punch he made, and there was no problem with the mech''s back.


    The iron plate did not sag.


    That''s an imperial punch!


    "This material should be able to increase the strength of the rebound." Ye Feng feels this thing is a bit anti-scientific.


    "It''s true that it is the Devil, who has made such a perfect thing."


    This thing is really hard to deal with.


    Spiritual power is useless to it, and fists are useless. How to defeat it?


    boom!


    And this thing is tireless, and has never given Ye Feng any chance to think, and is constantly attacking.


    "Try with time." Ye Feng thought.


    But when he trapped this mech with time and space.


    Click!


    This mech even split the time and space.


    "The power of time is detected, the anti-time module is activated, and the maximum output is reached."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1919： Angrily

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng felt a touch of trouble.


    The mech in front of him is completely in line with the existence of his own fantasy. It is invulnerable to swords and guns, incompatible with water and fire, and can simultaneously resist the two laws of time and space.


    At present, all means are bound, how to fight?


    boom!


    Ye Feng once again avoided the volley of this mech.


    "A little trouble." He couldn''t help frowning.


    This mech does not know that it is tired and has no feelings, so it does not know to stop the hand. It only knows to destroy the enemy in front of it. As long as Ye Feng is not dead, it will not stop attacking.


    It''s just like the turbulent sea water, which does not give any breathing opportunities.


    Although this mech is not an immortal emperor, it is much more difficult than the immortal emperor.


    Ye Feng realized that he had to solve this blocking mech quickly, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    The reason why there are no high-level leaders coming now, it should be that they think this mech can defeat themselves... they trust this mech too much.


    boom!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and patted the long knife cut from the armor.


    At the same time, back out to go three or four meters, smiled lightly: "They trust you too much, but gave me a little time."


    "You look perfect, but you are a robot, not a real person."


    brush!


    It was another cut.


    Ye Feng was not afraid and took a step forward.


    This knife was empty, because the mech''s wrist fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder, this knife was completely empty.


    boom!


    The mech threw a punch without giving Ye Feng any chance to breathe.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, and slapped his right hand on the mech''s wrist. He turned lightly and changed the direction of the mech''s punch.


    boom!


    In the end, Mech''s punch hit the arm holding the knife.


    The mecha stumbled back two steps.


    Ye Feng still stood on the spot and smiled lightly: "How about hitting yourself and being shocked by twice the feedback, is it cool?"


    "Unfortunately, I will be a little tai chi, so as to overcome the toughness."


    boom!


    The mecha engine roared, slashing towards Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng turned around and took a step back, grabbed the arm of the mecha, and gave him a shoulder throw.


    The heavy armor hit the ground, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    "Try my trick."


    Ye Feng raised his fist, his magic energy condensed, and punched him in the head of the mech.


    Click!


    The tremendous force caused the ground behind the mech head to explode, and at the same time his face split open, and sparks continued to sputter.


    Ye Feng pulled back and took two steps back, with a faint smile: "It seems that I found your weakness."


    The mech stood up from the ground, and the mechanical sound rang again.


    "It is detected that the enemy possesses divine power and belongs to the Protoss. The spiritual power cancellation module is switched to the divine power cancellation module to increase to the maximum output."


    Although Ye Feng couldn''t understand these words, he guessed it.


    "Let me guess, you can counteract magic power now, but you cannot counteract spiritual power!"


    After all, he shot a beam of spiritual power as he did at the beginning.


    boom!


    This time, the spiritual light was not cancelled, and it hit the mech body, directly penetrated its body, and the electric light was shot randomly.


    The mecha stumbled back two steps.


    "It is detected that the enemy possesses spiritual power, and the divine power cancellation module is switched to the spiritual power cancellation module..."


    Although Ye Feng still couldn''t understand these words, he heard them and knew them well.


    "Can it counteract spiritual power again?"


    "Then try this."


    Raise your hand to a magic light ball.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a large hole appeared in the mech''s chest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1920： Immortal Emperor of Xuanbing Family

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The material of this mecha is really too special.


    Even if it was a blow from the Immortal Emperor, he still failed to smash it, but just made a big hole in the chest.


    Sparks continued to sputter from the mech''s chest.


    "It''s still moving like this." Ye Feng was a little surprised. This alien craft is so good, it''s almost two cuts, and he can continue to fight.


    "It is detected that the enemy has both divine and spiritual power, and the budget ability is activated. The probability of using the divine power next time is greater than 50%. The defense mode does not switch and the output power is maintained."


    boom!


    It rushed towards Ye Feng again.


    To be honest, if the enemy is not a mech, Ye Feng may be moved by the strength of the other party.


    But it''s a pity...


    This is just a set program.


    Ye Feng''s snow-white spiritual power on his left hand, and the black magic power on his right hand, said in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang are infinite, the spirit and demon strike!"


    Shoot forward with both palms at the same time!


    boom!


    This straight mech has no defensive posture at all, because every movement has been set from the beginning.


    When Reiki and Devil Collision hit this mech body at the same time, it penetrates directly.


    "Out of limits..."


    Mecha''s words were only half said, and he was completely stuck.


    The mixed light of black and white penetrated the mech, rushed up to the sky, shattered the wind and the clouds, and could be seen clearly across hundreds of miles.


    Ye Feng doesn''t matter anymore.


    Because when the mech came out to intercept himself, the Xuan Bing family must have known their existence.


    Bang.


    This time the mech finally fell down and instantly became a pile of broken copper.


    Ye Feng''s blow, mixed with spiritual power and magic power, destroyed all the reels of the mech.


    "Now that you know it, let''s do it a little bit." Ye Feng raised his hand and heard a loud noise, and the temple in front of Zangxin Cave was demolished by him on the spot.


    And at this moment, Ye Feng noticed several glances.


    Immediately afterwards, three figures appeared in the nearby air. They were all old men. They were all dressed in white and white hair, and their eyes were extremely cold.


    "You are really slow." Ye Feng said.


    Although I wanted to avoid fighting before, it was just to avoid trouble.


    It''s not that they fear the Xuan Bing family.


    "Your broken copper and iron are quite strong." Ye Feng glanced at the wreckage of the mech and said, "I will get a chant when I turn back."


    "Arrogant."


    An old man said in a cold voice: "Do you think you can be invincible if you defeat a guinea pig, and don''t look at who is here?"


    "You just used the attack where the divine and spiritual powers were mixed." Another old man said: "Your physique has some meaning, maybe you can use it for some experiments."


    Listening to their words, Ye Feng said: "Don''t talk big things, you old men, it''s too late to leave, I don''t want to be told that I bully old men."


    The look between the three old men''s eyebrows was even colder.


    I hate being old by others.


    "I hope you can say such things later." The old man said indifferently.


    "Being able to defeat Experiment Three, he is an immortal emperor, be careful." An old man said.


    "It''s just a hairy kid, he can suppress him by raising his hand." The third old man sneered, stepped out, and really slapped towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw from the beginning that these three old men were all fairy emperors.


    He was vigilant in his heart, guarding against their sneak attacks, after all, this is the territory of the other party.


    Seeing the other party slap, he also raised his hand and punched.


    boom!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1921： One dozen three

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The collision of spiritual power and magic power, the turbulence of the waves, activated the guardian formation of the Xuan Bing clan, which prevented the mountain and the nearby city from being destroyed.


    Qilang blew the robe of the four people, but no one took a step back.


    "Not bad." The old man who just shot nodded his head and recognized Ye Feng''s strength. He said, "What is your name?


    "Ye Feng." He answered truthfully.


    "Ye Feng, not bad." The old man said so.


    "You are no more than thirty years old, but you already have the strength of an immortal emperor. I''m afraid you are a strong man."


    "Hidden things." An old man sneered.


    "We have seen too many people like you." Another old man said: "So we have a way to deal with you."


    After all, when he reached over and flipped over, there was a mirror in his hand.


    "This mirror can separate your soul and body." The old man said: "Unless you are the real master of this body."


    "However, in this world, no one can become an immortal emperor before the age of thirty."


    He threw the mirror in his hand into the air.


    Buzz!


    A golden light fell on Ye Feng''s body suddenly.


    However useless.


    Ye Feng stood quietly, and said after a while: "Is it finished?"


    The three old men frowned, with some surprise: "How come you have nothing at all?"


    "Because this body is mine." Ye Feng said: "You can''t be an immortal emperor before thirty, does it mean that no one can do it?"


    "The Immortal Emperor in his twenties..." The three old men looked dignified for the first time.


    What a terrifying talent?


    And still a person in the fairy field.


    "You must get rid of him." The three old men thought of this in their hearts for the first time.


    Such a talent is simply unparalleled in the world. They have lived for several epochs and have never seen such a situation.


    If this is given to him for another hundred years, will he be able to touch that legendary state?


    "This child cannot be kept."


    Killing intentions rose in the hearts of all three.


    "You are the youngest fairy emperor we have seen." An old man said: "But this is also destined to you can not accumulate too much experience."


    "You are still too tender in front of us, there is only one dead road today."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "Some things can''t just look at the surface."


    Are you really experiencing less?


    Looking back, what have you experienced in this way?


    A thousand years of loneliness, a thousand years of loneliness, and all kinds of helplessness, feeling helpless.


    It is precisely because of these things that Ye Feng kicked over the chair set by Tian Dao for himself, in order to truly become an immortal emperor.


    These fairy emperors who cut off seven emotions and six desires will not understand.


    boom!


    The three immortal emperors killed their hearts together and started.


    Ye Feng must be resolved when he grows up, otherwise it will only become an obstacle in their plan.


    Ye Feng is not afraid, with one against three.


    Click--


    In an instant, the ground was shaking here, and the guardian array was completely activated.


    But despite this, the city of the Xuan Bing family is still crumbling, because this is the power of the four fairy emperors.


    The stars in the sky are shaking, as if about to fall.


    boom!


    Ye Feng was hit with a palm behind his back, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but punching back with a punch, hitting the old man in the face.


    boom!


    The aura shook him and flew the two old men rushing behind him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1922： Xuanbing clan circle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The three old men returned to their original positions and stared at Ye Feng.


    All four are now injured, with blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Feng was hit in the back, and three old men, one was kicked in the stomach, one was punched in the nose, and the other was also in the back.


    "Underestimated you." The three old men frowned slightly.


    They have lived for so many years, and for the first time they have lost money in the hands of one person.


    Three hits and one, in the end no matter how high or low?


    "The three of you are not bad." Ye Feng smiled lightly, reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "After becoming an immortal emperor, you hit me for the first time in battle."


    "Thank you for the compliment." An old man sneered and said, "But then, you are going to die."


    Now the three can be equal to Ye Feng. They realize that Ye Feng''s fighting talent is also terrifying. If he continues to fight like this, he might be defeated by Ye Feng.


    After all, they are too old to fight for a long time.


    And Ye Feng is still so young, and a long battle has no burden on his body.


    "No time to play with you."


    An old man sneered coldly.


    boom!


    As his voice fell, a tower of light burst out of the Xuanbing clan''s mansion in the distance.


    The beam of light was as white as snow, and it shattered the wind and the clouds, and it rushed up to nine days without seeing the end.


    "Can let us use this trick, you die without regret."


    Ye Feng looked at the beam of light and knew what tricks the three old men used.


    As mentioned in the previous mysterious voice, strengthen yourself through the magic circle.


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the beam of light disappeared, and a plume of white light suddenly fell in the sky, as if it was snowing.


    "Power, familiar power!"


    An old man couldn''t help but admire.


    At this time, Ye Feng clearly saw that the wrinkles on the faces of the three old men were quickly disappearing, and his white hair gradually became black.


    It''s almost like rejuvenating!


    Immortal Emperor immortal, naturally can also be rejuvenated, but then the strength will not be improved.


    There is also a way to rejuvenate.


    That is to get extremely powerful in an instant.


    Let them return to the most pinnacle of their youth!


    In a blink of an eye, the three old men became three handsome young men, handsome and compelling, with an unfathomable breath on their bodies.


    Ye Feng could clearly feel that the three people in front of him seemed to suddenly become three insurmountable mountains.


    I sighed in my heart and deserved to be an ancient race.


    Such means, as long as they are in this circle, they are invincible.


    "dead."


    The headed man gave a slap.


    A giant hand condensed by magic, shot straight towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s brows were slightly frowned, and he wanted to try to see how strong the other party had become.


    boom!


    It''s too late to dodge now.


    He crossed his hands in front of him for the first time, blocking this palm.


    boom!


    "puff!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t bear this huge impact, and was immediately shocked to vomit blood, and then withdrew his palm for more than ten miles away.


    This completely resisted this palm.


    "Their strength has increased at least ten times." Ye Feng frowned, and the voice really didn''t lie to himself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1923： You are not afraid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A tenfold increase in strength is a qualitative leap.


    Enemy against an immortal emperor whose strength has increased tenfold is more troublesome than dealing with ten immortal emperors at the same time.


    Quantitative change will never compare with qualitative change.


    A tenfold powerful fairy emperor is even stronger than ten fairy emperors.


    The three immortal emperors, who knew these truths, smiled coldly, condescending, and looked at Ye Feng indifferently, as if the gods were scorning the ants.


    "You don''t resist, we can make you die a little faster," said an immortal emperor.


    Now they are not old men, but handsome and handsome men, like the fairy mortals of the world.


    "Just like that, do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng also laughed.


    "Why?" An immortal emperor smiled: "Can''t you still kill you like this?"


    "You are just an ordinary fairy emperor, and we have a large array of blessings, immense divine power, possessing will not be tired, only the more courageous."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "You are right."


    "You have this magic circle, in this magic circle, you will always be invincible."


    "But, have you ever thought about it." Ye Feng smiled lightly: "What if I would use this magic circle?"


    "You are kidding." Immortal Emperor immediately smiled disdainfully.


    This phalanx does not know how many years it has been deployed or how many years it has been used.


    When this great formation was cast, I was afraid that Ye Feng''s grandpa had not yet been born.


    What''s more, this magic circle can only be blessed by people with the blood of the Xuanbing clan.


    So they think Ye Feng is only telling a joke.


    How can people in the fairyland get blessings from this circle?


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly.


    boom!


    In an instant, a vast magical energy erupted from his body, not weaker than the three immortal emperors in front of him, and even surpassed these three!


    "How can this be?"


    The three of them all jumped in their hearts, and the scene in front of them shocked them.


    Ye Feng''s sudden surge in strength was definitely due to the faction.


    But why can Ye Feng get the blessing of this magic circle?


    "Are you a member of my Xuan Bing family?" A bold guess appeared in their hearts, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "My Xuan Bing family, someone went out, and left you a widow?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "No."


    I am a native blue star, this is undoubtedly, there has never been any blood of the devil.


    "Then why can you get blessings from our circle?"


    "Why can you practice Reiki and divine power at the same time?"


    Puzzled.


    The three immortal emperors are now very puzzled and can''t understand.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and didn''t explain to them. The fairy demon body is special, even if they say it, it is difficult to understand.


    An immortal emperor frowned and said, "Now give you another chance."


    "You can join my Xuan Bing family. We will not blame everything that happened during this time."


    Seeing that Ye Feng could use the power of their magic circle and possess both the powers of fairy and demon, they moved their heart of mourning.


    Of course, I didn''t really want to keep Ye Feng.


    Instead, use him as an experiment to see why he can practice two forces at the same time.


    As a result, Ye Feng just said, "Don''t dream."


    "All the fights are over, and you want to reconcile?" Ye Feng said: "Don''t you be afraid to practice one day, I''ll make you fall into trouble?"


    Bear--


    The magic gas turned into a blaze, burning fiercely around Ye Feng.


    He said: "Shoot, just the palm, I want to get back."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1924： Xuefei September

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Just do it.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and the first one to do it, just hit the palm just now!


    He raised his hand and gave a slap, then he shot towards the fairy emperor who had just shot.


    "useless."


    This fairy emperor sneered and did not take Ye Feng into his eyes at all.


    Want to call back?


    It''s not so easy, but he is an immortal emperor, how could it be possible to fight?


    Rumble--


    The figure of the Immortal Emperor disappeared from the spot, appeared on the left of Ye Feng, and smiled coldly: "I can''t do it even if you hit it. What else do you say to fight back?"


    "It seems that although you have divine power, you are not skilled."


    "You really only want to use those cheap spiritual powers."


    Ye Feng''s palm was empty, and the magically condensed palm flew out far and far, and disappeared until it disappeared.


    Ye Feng also laughed and said, "Don''t talk too early."


    sieve!


    His figure also disappeared, appeared in front of this fairy emperor, and took another shot.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    This fairy emperor did not evade this time, but also took a palm, blocking Ye Feng''s palm.


    "Now, how can you bear me?" The fairy emperor sneered.


    But at this time.


    Click!


    The space around Ye Feng suddenly cracked, and the magically condensed big hand rushed out of it and shot straight towards the fairy emperor''s face.


    "what?"


    The Immortal Emperor was shocked and quickly used his other hand to resist.


    But at this time.


    Snapped!


    There was a crunch.


    With this voice, the fairy emperor stumbled back and looked at Lin Fei with disbelief.


    This palm is too sudden.


    "what happened?"


    Why did a palm suddenly shoot out from Ye Feng?


    "You have the power of space?" A fairy emperor reacted, frowning at Ye Feng, and said, "What is your relationship with the empty door?"


    "What empty door?" Ye Feng was confused.


    Although the empty gate is a demon race, but he has gratitude to the empty gate patriarch, so these things cannot be said.


    "Do you understand it yourself?" Immortal Emperor smiled immediately: "The door next door left, even dared to be embarrassing in front of us and die!"


    This grumpy fairy emperor immediately rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s mouth corner.


    Buzz!


    The door to the space immediately opened in front of him, and the Immortal Emperor rushed in. Then the door closed, and Ye Feng stood still, as if nothing had happened.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The other two fairy emperors frowned at once.


    Being able to send an immortal emperor away is definitely not a method of space learned from the side door.


    "Even the once empty gate patriarch would never do such a thing."


    "This child can''t stay, don''t stay."


    An immortal emperor who has the law of space is absolutely powerful. They all understand the heart of mourning and want to use it for their own purposes.


    Unfortunately, this is an opponent.


    "You must die." said an immortal emperor.


    boom!


    He decided to use a killer weapon.


    At this moment, his temperament changed, and his dark hair once again became white, but his face remained the same, and the sky became white at this time.


    Goose feathers and heavy snow fell, and here suddenly became very cold.


    "Xuefei September."


    This is his killing trick. Although a fairy emperor is difficult to die, but can be seriously injured, he intends to hit Ye Feng seriously with a blow!


    Snow flakes fell, fell on Ye Feng''s body, and fell on the ground beside Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and felt the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    "This is your funeral."


    The fairy emperor said suddenly.


    Booming--


    Suddenly all these snowflakes exploded!


    Every snowflake, like a bomb, exploded at this instant, and the devil raged.


    Ye Feng was submerged in fire instantly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1925： Speed ??Sword Prison

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is a fairy emperor''s killing tricks, all the snowflakes, all hiding hidden opportunities.


    Each explosion is not large, that is because this fairy emperor puts magic power on the power, and the power of every snowflake explosion here can break the magic power of the fairy emperor''s body and hurt the other party.


    Rumble--


    The sound of the explosion kept ringing, and there were snow falling in the air.


    The two fairy emperors watched this scene quietly.


    "He can''t escape." The fairy emperor who shot shot said lightly, he was very confident in his killing trick.


    Because I have used this trick to solve many powerful opponents.


    "Only to deal with a kid, not to use such a trick." Another fairy emperor said.


    He knew that Ye Feng was very powerful.


    But it still does not enter his eyes, this is his arrogance.


    Rumble--


    The light from the sky dispersed, and the falling snow finally stopped.


    Thick smoke spread.


    They thought they would see Ye Feng falling down from the air, but when the smoke was gone, they frowned.


    Because there is no figure of Ye Feng in the smoke!


    He is gone.


    "What''s the matter?" They immediately looked for Ye Feng with their eyes.


    "Don''t find it."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly rang behind them.


    The two immediately turned around and saw Ye Feng.


    He was standing in the void, and he was safe and sound, with no injuries at all!


    "How can this be?"


    The immortal emperor shot frowned and said, "How could you not have anything at all?"


    "Because your attack never hit me."


    From the beginning, he felt that the snowflakes were not right. At this time, a fairy emperor would make a snow to watch, so he hid in another space for the first time.


    Then I saw the explosion.


    He could feel the killing in it, and if he could not avoid it, it would definitely be more fierce.


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    Ye Feng said.


    "What can you do?"


    But just when the fairy emperor''s voice fell, the space around the two fairy emperors suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion, and I saw dozens of cracks suddenly appearing in the surrounding space.


    "go."


    The two immortal emperors felt bad for the first time and wanted to leave from here immediately.


    But at the next moment, a figure rushed out of the crack, which was the fairy emperor who had previously rushed into the space-time tunnel.


    Now he came out, and the palm shot towards the two fairy emperors.


    The two had to stop, blocking the sudden appearance.


    It was at this moment that they could no longer walk away. Ye Feng sealed off the surrounding space and opened one after another a void portal.


    "This trick is new to me."


    Ye Feng said: "I call this trick... speed sword prison."


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the voice fell, those space cracks and portals suddenly burst into pieces of void fragments.


    Under the blessing of Ye Feng''s sword intention and magic power, these fragments instantly became like sharp swords.


    Chopped from one crack, rushed into another crack, and then appeared again from the other cracks, constantly circulating.


    I saw the original empty space, and in a flash turned blue, all of it was sword light.


    The three immortal emperors had no time to react, so they were struck by several swords.


    Even though the flesh is strong, they still bleed in the face of an attack from the same fairy emperor.


    Golden blood flowed slowly from their faces, arms, and legs.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1926： Killing Mech

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Originally, their clothes have a very strong defense.


    Comparable to some artifacts.


    But in front of Ye Feng''s move, they were still too fragile, and were cut directly by Jian Guang, bringing up a string of golden blood.


    "Give me!"


    The three Immortal Emperors were furious, and their magical powers shook them, shattering a sword light.


    But those violent forces all burst into those void cracks and then rushed out of another void.


    Their own moves finally hit themselves.


    The power of space is really


    "broken!"


    The three of them joined forces and shot a magic light at Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The dark magic light swept through, the combined strength of the three old immortal emperors, and their mighty power, directly smashing the void in front, and heading towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and tried his best to avoid the blow.


    "I still underestimated you," he said. In the past, his own space power could stop the joint attack of the five fairy emperors, but now he can''t stop three.


    These three are too strong.


    It is more powerful than the ordinary fairy emperor, at least it is stronger than the ones I met before.


    boom!


    And as Ye Feng dodges, that speed sword prison is destroyed.


    Like the glass, the inch-by-inch cracked and then exploded, the figures of the three fairy emperors appeared again.


    "I looked down on you."


    The fairy emperor who threatened to kill Ye Feng without killing before said coldly, "Now you are qualified to let me face you."


    He slowly took out a remote control.


    drop!


    As he pressed, there was a soft sound.


    Ye Feng immediately felt the terrifying murderous opportunity behind him, goose bumps were all up!


    Too late to think about it, he immediately dodges, and while moving out, he uses the ability to slow down behind him.


    Click!


    But he just flashed away, and a cold light fell from his side.


    Almost fell down next to him.


    Even though he has become an immortal emperor, but at this moment, he still feels his skin hurts.


    It''s just the cold light!


    Looking back, Ye Feng''s gaze rose immediately, because he saw another mecha.


    A more sophisticated and compact mecha.


    This height is similar to his own, there is no such tall feeling, like a mech warrior.


    In its hands, a red laser sword exudes intense heat.


    "I should congratulate you."


    The immortal emperor said, "This is our test article No. 961."


    "It is the most powerful mecha that we have developed so far."


    "You defeated only No. 1 which has already been eliminated."


    "No. 961." Ye Feng murmured. He felt an unprecedented killing intention from the armor. This was not like an armor at all, but a demon emperor.


    A demon emperor who came out of hell!


    "It is our most satisfying work. When it first tested the performance, it slaughtered trillions of lives."


    "It will not be tired, timid, and will not suffer any harm, so it is invincible."


    "Slaughted trillions of lives?" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t calm down.


    How many galaxies must be slaughtered?


    No wonder they can feel the horrible killing intention from this mech, no wonder they feel like this is coming out of hell...


    Because of its blood debt.


    "It''s your pleasure to die in its hands."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1927： In trouble

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Click--


    Mecha''s head turned to Ye Feng, and his body slowly stood up.


    "You can try to resist, but soon you will understand that all this is in vain." The fairy emperor who called the mech said with a sneer.


    "Detected that the enemy is emperor-level, activate the emperor''s heart."


    "Detect that the opponent possesses divine power and activate the divine power cancellation device."


    Ye Feng still can''t understand these words, but still intends to use the last method, maybe it will work.


    So he first used the formation of the Xuan Bing family to play a move that was more than ten times more powerful than before, and a vast magical energy directed at the head of this mech.


    boom!


    But the light, just one meter away from the mecha head, seemed to hit a invisible wall and was bounced away.


    The magic light scattered, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he changed all the magic power to spiritual power.


    And his strength fell sharply at this time.


    Because this formation of the Xuan Bing family can only bless his magic power, there is no way to bless the spiritual power.


    Once using spiritual power, he will return to the original level.


    Another ray of condensed spiritual power.


    "Spirit is detected, and the spiritual force cancellation device is activated."


    boom!


    The same situation happened just now, and his spiritual power was offset!


    "Use magic again."


    The result is still the same, the magic is once again offset.


    "Use two forces at the same time!"


    Ye Feng made his final attempt, where the black and white light intersected and rushed towards the mech, as if to drown it.


    But at a distance of one meter from the mech, the light is still blocked!


    "useless."


    The Immortal Emperor of the Xuan Bing family sneered coldly: "This mech also has the blessing of the magic circle."


    "And, its core is composed of the hearts of three fairy emperors."


    This is a terrifying secret.


    Ye Feng''s gaze rose suddenly, and the hearts of the three immortal emperors came to supply energy. No wonder it was so powerful that it could offset the two forces of the fairy demon at the same time.


    "Let''s talk about the knife in his hand again."


    The immortal emperor said slowly: "The knife killed countless creatures, and soaked with millions of soul blood for 999 years. The resentment was unparalleled."


    "This knife is the nemesis of all magic weapons!"


    "Even if you are an immortal emperor, this knife can still easily split you in half."


    The immortal emperor laughed and said: "Rebel as much as you like, we want to see how you are rebellious, it must be very interesting!"


    Click!


    "Raise the output to fifty percent."


    As the voice of the mech fell, the arm of the mech suddenly grew two more arms.


    At this moment, it has six arms.


    All Spirit Blood Knife, Dagger, Long Sword, Fist...


    Ye Feng even saw the gun.


    That''s not a long gun like a stick, but a gun that can explode the head across a few hundred meters!


    "With sword intention."


    Ye Feng thought of it like this, but the sword in Mecha''s hand stayed still.


    "You just used Jianyi?"


    The fairy emperor laughed again and said, "It''s useless. These weapons are fixed on the mech warrior''s hands. Unless you take it apart, the weapons won''t fall."


    Ye Feng looked at the rushing mecha and felt trouble for the first time.


    Don''t think about this thing, it must inherit the advantages of the previous work, and even carry forward the advantages.


    Therefore, if you fight it closely, you will definitely suffer.


    The other party still has six arms, how to fight?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1928： Perfect

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even if Ye Feng still wants to use Yiroukang again, it won''t work.


    Because the opponent has six arms.


    boom!


    Without giving Ye Feng any chance to think, the mecha roared, like a peerless killer, and came towards Ye Feng to kill.


    With a cut, it seemed to split the entire universe.


    At the same time, this knife, with the screams of countless creatures before the tragic death, struck Ye Feng''s spirit violently, making him unable to concentrate at this moment.


    Embarrassed.


    Another sword stab!


    Ye Feng immediately backed away.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The sound of gunfire was great, and I saw several laser bursts coming out. This time Ye Feng failed to avoid it.


    Boom!


    These bullets actually penetrated his magic and spiritual power, leaving a few holes in his body, and blood immediately ran down from him.


    "These bullets were made specifically to deal with the fairy emperor." An fairy emperor smiled proudly.


    "Every bullet is immersed in the blood sea of ??the corpse mountain for hundreds of years, and can easily break any **** body, spirit body and fairy body."


    "Even if your body is not bad, it will not stop the erosion of these resentments."


    Listening to the fairy emperor''s words, Ye Feng only felt the pain in the place where he was hit, as if some force was corroding himself.


    "Not good." Ye Feng frowned.


    At this time, the mech roared and rushed over again.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, he is still shooting, wanting to make Ye Feng in a hurry, and then kill him with a knife.


    Ye Feng made a decision at this moment.


    You can''t stay here anymore, you have to leave, otherwise you will definitely be split by this mech.


    "Magic Light Kills!"


    Ye Feng runs out of magic power to perform supernatural powers.


    It''s just that the violent magic light was still cleaved by the mech.


    But Ye Feng took advantage of this moment to tear open the space and stepped back in.


    He didn''t say anything, because this was the first defeat, and the mecha was built to be too perfect, and there was really no weakness.


    As Ye Feng disappeared, the movement of the mech immediately stopped.


    "Ran?"


    An immortal emperor laughed: "I didn''t expect him to run so fast."


    "I''m afraid it''s not always like this before, so I''m so skilled."


    "I don''t dare to come back after seeing him this time."


    Buzz!


    Space shaking, Ye Feng returned to the original rift valley.


    "You were injured." The mysterious voice rang again.


    "It''s miscalculated." Ye Feng said: "They have a perfect mecha, and I can''t find any weaknesses in it."


    "Mecha?"


    The voice said: "I feel a strong resentment on you. Are you infected by that resentment?"


    Ye Feng knew because he found that the wound could not heal.


    It is even being corroded.


    "I have a little impression of their mech." The voice said: "They sent the troops to the low-light galaxy. Go there, maybe you can find a solution to your grievances."


    The resentment is very special, and there is no way to erase it with spiritual power and magic power.


    Instead, it is necessary to resolve this enmity in order to wipe out the anger.


    It is the so-called ringer who must ring the bell.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, swept the entire universe with his consciousness, and immediately found the low-light galaxy.


    Very easy to find.


    Because he found the resentment of the creature.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately tore the space and left the extremely cold realm of the Xuan Bing family to the low-light galaxy.


    When he came here, he didn''t see the light, only the endless darkness.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1929： The person you hate is not me

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This galaxy is called Shimmer.


    But now, there is no light at all.


    Don''t think too much, and know that all this is done by the mechs sent by the Xuan Bing family.


    Ye Feng just entered this galaxy, and felt a lot of resentment.


    Every planet here has a lot of resentment, and even Ye Feng''s body is starting to go crazy.


    "Why not save us?"


    At this time, a voice resounded through the galaxy.


    Holding on, Ye Feng saw that all his grievances had turned into substance. It was a dark green liquid that came from all directions and condensed in front of Ye Feng.


    Resentment slowly became a person.


    He looks exactly the same as Ye Feng, because it is a variation of Ye Feng.


    "You are an immortal emperor, you have boundless mana, why don''t you try to save us?" said the grudge.


    Ye Feng was silent first, and then said: "Life and death are fatal. When you were robbed, I didn''t exist yet."


    "A good sentence is life and death."


    "Why are we dying?" The grievances became a little crazy: "Our life is in their hands!"


    "We have nothing!"


    "I feel the breath inside you, you are injured, and now is the best chance to kill you!"


    The complaint said: "We want revenge, but the other party is an immortal emperor, so we must also become an immortal emperor. Only by occupying your body, we can get revenge!"


    As the words fell, Ye Feng immediately felt that his resentment had become crazy.


    He is in conflict with his spiritual power and magic power.


    His strength was declining rapidly, and the severe pain made him unable to concentrate completely.


    Qiang!


    With a sound of swordsmanship, the grievances came.


    He really wanted to occupy Ye Feng''s body, and then went to find the revenge of the Xuan Bing family.


    But the sword suddenly stopped half a meter away from Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Kill me, you can''t get revenge."


    Ye Feng said: "Moreover, you can''t kill me."


    He controlled this sword with his sword intentions, even though his strength is now declining, but he is still strong.


    "You guys are really the same."


    "With strength, you look like a high person. You have never cared about ordinary life." The complaint said coldly.


    "It''s like this." Ye Feng said: "I said earlier, life and death have fate, and fate is in my hands. I won''t care."


    "Is it okay even if we perish?" the complaint said.


    Ye Feng was silent.


    This grievance has to blame your own death on yourself, it is difficult to continue.


    "Do you want to persuade me to let go of the hatred?"


    "What do you want to say, I will speak for you." Complaint continued: "Hate is a useless thing, it will only make people live in pain and make people lose themselves."


    "But how many people can really let go of hatred?"


    The resentment said: "Those who claim to be hateful and ridiculously incomprehensible who justify themselves are just not encountering things that are enough to impress him."


    "I understand what you mean." Ye Feng said: "Because I have also experienced despair, regret, and revenge."


    "So, the person you should hate is not me. If you reach out, I can help you get revenge."


    The resentment froze for a moment.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1930： Sword of Grievance

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Silent for a long time.


    "it is good."


    The complaint was agreed, and as it agreed to cooperate with Ye Feng, all the resentment on Ye Feng''s body rushed out of the wound.


    In less than a moment, all the resentment in Ye Feng''s body was taken back by the resentment in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s injury began to recover quickly.


    At the same time, the figure of resentment spread out, and then reunited, turned into a sword.


    A dark green long sword.


    "You have sword intentions, you must be good at using swords." The grudge said: "I helped you, so you must pierce the enemy''s chest with me."


    Ye Feng nodded and reached for the sword.


    Although this sword is not a magic weapon, it is formed by the resentment of countless creatures. To a certain extent, it is more powerful than the magic weapon.


    Perhaps it would be possible to restrain the long knife in Mech''s hand.


    "I will avenge you."


    Ye Feng said, tearing the space and returning to the extremely cold realm of the Xuan Bing family again.


    He crossed the storm and returned to the mountain.


    Buzz!


    It was the mech that first appeared in front of him.


    The three Immortal Emperors followed.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come back." An immortal emperor smiled coldly: "Can''t think of it, will you die when you come back?"


    Qiang!


    Mecha''s long red sword appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    "that''s it!"


    The sword of resentment in Ye Feng''s hand shivered and said, "This is the robot!"


    "Tear it down!"


    "You must use me to tear it down!"


    "Ok?"


    As the complaint spoke, the three fairy emperors immediately noticed the long sword in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Is this a weapon of resentment?"


    "A bit interesting."


    "I didn''t expect you to kill so many creatures in order to cast this sword, and cast their grievances into swords."


    "How many creatures have you killed to make this sword?"


    Ye Feng almost laughed.


    Didn''t the executioners know how many people they killed?


    "Don''t think that if you have a grudge, you can match us." An immortal emperor sneered coldly: "Today you are still dying."


    boom!


    The mech moved.


    As soon as it was slashed, the long knife in its hand immediately uttered an extremely sharp wailing.


    Ye Feng was shocked by the screaming and howling, and suddenly lost her mind, as if seeing a scene of charcoal.


    A mech is slaughtering creatures without backhand.


    when!


    At this moment, a crisp sound made him recover.


    Then he found out that the mecha had rushed to him before he knew it, and almost hit himself.


    It was the sword of resentment that took the initiative to block the sword.


    "What are you doing?" Sword of Grievance scolded: "It''s all now, do you still have time to daze?"


    "Thanks."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and saw the chance of victory.


    You know, he didn''t dare to block this mecha before.


    It now appears that this sword of resentment can be completely matched with that of the spirit of blood.


    But before waiting for Ye Feng to fight back, the other five arms of the mech were all moved and suppressed towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was forced back again.


    No way.


    It was difficult to block the long knife of the mech, but the remaining five arms still threatened Ye Feng.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The bullet roared, and at the same time, the mech ran wildly and shot while sprinting.


    Ye Feng only gave in.


    That gun is too much trouble.


    Close up, the mech has six arms, and once it is retracted, it still has a gun, which is too much trouble.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1931： A shield

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng thought he could fight the mech with the sword of resentment.


    But now it seems that it is not enough.


    "Hahaha--"


    The lively three fairy emperors who had been watching not far away all laughed.


    "It''s wonderful."


    An immortal emperor smiled and said: "Continue to resist, we still want to see what you have to do."


    "Let me guess, do you think you can be an enemy with a sword of resentment?" He smiled: "To tell you the truth, it''s far from it!"


    The resentment also noticed the strength of the opponent.


    "Damn."


    The complaint said, "Why is this thing so powerful?"


    Ye Feng said: "That''s something that the Xuan Bing family developed for thousands of years..."


    "Let''s leave first."


    The Sword of Grievance suggested: "Now we are not its opponent."


    Ye Feng also had the option of retreating.


    Because this mech is more powerful than he imagined, unless he can find the legendary imperial law, it will be difficult to defeat it.


    At this time, a fairy emperor suddenly spoke.


    "Want to go?"


    "You can''t go away."


    Ye Feng just wanted to open the door of the space, and suddenly felt a murderous opportunity.


    There is no chance to open the door!


    boom!


    A **** ray of light roared towards him, and Ye Feng immediately chopped off the sword in his hand, trying to split this red light.


    But the huge impact still made him go back uncontrollably!


    Looking up again, it was the mech, its chest opened, and the blood-red light just erupted from his chest.


    "Last time I left you by chance, do you still want to come the second time?"


    An immortal emperor sneered coldly: "Are you stupid, or are you stupid?"


    "Does the same move have a second effect on us?"


    The mech did not rush over, but extended a gun barrel on his back and fired a shot at the sky.


    sieve!


    The cannonball swung up into the sky, and then exploded, something spread out.


    Ye Feng immediately felt that the connection with the space became weak.


    It can also open the door to space.


    But it costs more time than usual.


    At least two seconds!


    "Can''t go." Ye Feng said to the sword of blame.


    Now the development of things has exceeded his expectations, and even the retreat is now blocked.


    "You can only fight." Ye Feng said.


    He looked up at the mech and said, "I promised someone, I must beat you today, and I can''t say anything."


    "Hahaha--"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three fairy emperors could not help laughing.


    "Are you really a fairy emperor?"


    "Are you a kid?"


    "Speaking of it, now you are even harder to protect yourself."


    In their view, Ye Feng''s wave of operations is simply looking for his own way.


    What else did you promise?


    Who is eligible for the fairy emperor to promise others'' requests?


    The sword of resentment was also silent, and after a while it said, "Are you really an immortal emperor?"


    "To be honest, I never thought there would be such an immortal emperor in the world. Should I say that you are stupid or stupid?"


    "but......"


    The sword of resentment suddenly changed its tone: "It''s a pity that if you were born earlier, this universe might not be what it is now."


    It started to dissipate gradually!


    "Since you are willing to help me, then I will help you this time."


    "Remember to avenge me..."


    The resentment turned into a white light spot, slowly condensing in front of Lin Fei...


    It turned into a slap-sized shield!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1932： Mech that retreats while attacking

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This shield has complex lines, and the whole body is black, like a rusty iron block, and it can''t be seen that it is a change of resentment.


    Ye Feng did not find any resentment from above.


    And this shield will never speak...


    The shield slowly floated in front of Ye Feng, then floated quietly around Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha--"


    The three fairy emperors laughed again.


    "Your resentful sword has abandoned you."


    "How can you be our opponent?"


    boom!


    The mech roared, the scarlet long knife flashed in his hand, and rushed towards Ye Feng again.


    Breaking the ground!


    when!


    But this time, for the first time here, the sound of a crisp steel collision was heard.


    The shield that just circulated around Ye Feng, I don''t know when he came to Ye Feng, just blocked the knife for him!


    "Ok?"


    In the distance, the three Immortal Emperors frowned all at once, and felt a bit wrong for the first time.


    Buzz!


    The dark shield suddenly glowed with dazzling white light, and the long red knife trembled violently.


    "what!"


    An extremely miserable scream broke out from the long knife, but it became weaker and weaker, and the **** light on the long knife became weaker and weaker!


    There was a snow-white light slowly drifting out of the long knife and landed on the shield.


    The resentment on the blood knife comes from the countless dead creatures in the shimmering galaxy.


    And this shield is also from the countless dead creatures in the low-light galaxy.


    When they chose Ye Feng, the sharp blade became a shield, and even the grudge attached to the long knife returned to the shield.


    Buzz-


    The original dark shield has become the color of glass!


    Transparent and refined...


    And the long sword became an ordinary sword!


    "How can this be?"


    All three immortal emperors were startled.


    At this time, they finally came to understand: "Does the complaint come from the same group of creatures!"


    Mecha has no thinking, it only knows that it is stronger than Ye Feng, only knows to kill Ye Feng.


    A sword was blocked, and it immediately stabbed a sword.


    when!


    Another crunch!


    The shield bounced off the long sword and blocked the long sword''s thorn!


    All this is done automatically by the shield, and Ye Feng is standing on the spot, just not doing anything!


    The shield shook and the long sword was also bounced away!


    That was not the power of the shield, but the shield absorbed the power of this thorn and then bounced back to the mech.


    The great force pushed the mech back two steps.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Mech shot without hesitation.


    Dangdang--


    But this shield would teleport, catch all the bullets in an instant, and all bounced back!


    This mech is perfect.


    But now, this flawlessness has become its biggest weakness.


    The bullet whistled and easily broke through its armor.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng said to the shield, if it wasn''t for the shield to help himself, then today might be more fierce.


    Mecha was hit by his bullet and staggered back again.


    Ye Feng slowly walked forward.


    The shield floated quietly beside him, constantly circulating.


    And when the mech is chopped down with a knife, this shield will teleport in front of Ye Feng, just blocking this knife!


    when!


    Mecha was once again staggered by his own power!


    In this way, Ye Feng walked forward, while the mech attacked while retreating.


    No matter how it shoots, the shield can block it and bounce back its power.


    The mechs retreat and the wars get more and more broken.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1933： Disassemble the armor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The armor that had been going forward is now finally restrained.


    The mech was cut with a knife.


    when!


    A string of Mars splashed, and then the mech was staggered back by the force of the rebound, revealing a huge stiffness, which was a fatal flaw.


    "It is detected that the enemy has a strong defense, increase the frequency of attacks, and increase the output!"


    It was found that Ye Feng could not be injured, so Mech gave such a fatal instruction.


    Its attack became more turbulent.


    Five arms were waving while attacking Lin Fei, wanting to kill him in an instant.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Another arm is shooting.


    Dangdang--


    Then came a series of sounds of gold and iron collision.


    All of Mech''s attacks were blocked by this small shield.


    The tremendous force shook the mecha back, and the bullet just poured out directly interrupted the arm of the mecha with the gun.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and caught the gun.


    The three immortal emperors in the distance finally changed their face at this moment.


    "How can this be?"


    They never thought that this mech would even be suppressed.


    Because this mecha is designed to be perfect, perfect, without any weakness.


    No one can imagine that this is perfect, and it will become the reason for the mech being suppressed on this day.


    Ye Feng did not suppress this mech.


    Instead, the mech suppressed him, and his own strength bounced back to himself, unable to resist at all.


    "This mech cannot be destroyed here."


    The three immortal emperors finally couldn''t sit still, and quickly rushed towards Ye Feng, and at the same time wanted to let the mech leave.


    but......


    Ye Feng who got the gun will make this happen?


    The bullets in this gun are said to have been immersed in the blood pool, and all of them are full of resentful power. As long as they are hit, even the Immortal Emperor will be infected.


    The first time he got the gun, Ye Feng gave a shuttle to the mecha head in front of him.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s called, he will govern his own body with his own way!"


    Although the body of the mech is hard, it can''t stop these bullets. The head can''t stop the shuttle, and it''s blown away.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know where the bullet of this gun came from, but it seems that he can continue to fight without changing the bomb!


    So he broke an arm of the mech again.


    "stop!"


    An immortal emperor roared into a streamer.


    "do not bother me."


    Ye Feng''s backhand is a shuttle.


    "what!"


    The Immortal Emperor took two shots with his face, and immediately stopped, while screaming.


    This bullet contains powerful resentment. Once it enters the body, it will be infected and it is difficult to get rid of it.


    And this complaint is because of these few people.


    So now it is more powerful.


    The fairy emperor covered his face and stumbled back.


    Lin Fei saw this scene and fell into contemplation, as if he had discovered something terrible!


    Seeing this scene, the other two immortal emperors jumped and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "You wait a minute."


    Ye Feng said, killing Mecha''s hand with a sword in one shot, and then taking the Long Sword, and then chopping off all six arms of the Mecha.


    The last sword pierced the chest, instilling spiritual power into it.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, the two fairy emperors shouted immediately.


    "boom!"


    They responded with a loud bang.


    The mech''s chest exploded, everything inside was destroyed, the entire mech was blown to pieces, and fell to the ground.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1934： World nuclear peace

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In this mech, there are the hearts of three fairy emperors.


    Now mechas explode, and three of them explode.


    A red light suddenly lit up the sky here, also at this time, Ye Feng suddenly realized what he had done.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately opened the door of the space and hid.


    boom!


    The hearts of the three fairy emperors exploded at the same time, bringing here an unprecedented blow to destruction.


    The blood-red light illuminated nine days, covering thousands of miles around.


    The huge tornado was torn apart by the red light in an instant, and the Xuan Bing family had operated the city for unknown years, and it was wiped out in an instant, and all of them disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng saw clearly that it was like an atomic bomb exploding in the city.


    Even their guardian team only persisted for a moment, and then they were wiped out by the red light.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, the three fairy emperors could not help but growl.


    How many years of hard work?


    At this moment, everything is gone!


    When they hunted the Immortal Emperor, they did not expect this day, nor did they expect such a day.


    Because they have been standing tall for too long.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I forgot what it¡¯s like to lose, so long that I can destroy a galaxy expressionlessly and kill trillions of creatures.


    So now.


    Rumble--


    The dazzling red light merged the ice in the entire extremely cold field in an instant.


    The ice turned into water, then it was dried by red light, and the ground broke apart inch by inch, and then all burst into sand...


    Since then, the extreme cold field has been removed from its name and turned into a barren desert.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a piece of wall left in the original city.


    There are very few creatures left.


    They witnessed a real disaster.


    "It shouldn''t be like this." A fairy emperor murmured, and the scene in front of him exceeded his imagination.


    Even if the three of them wanted to stop it.


    But it can''t be done.


    Because the explosion is not the heart of the fairy king, but the hearts of the three fairy emperors!


    The three immortal emperors were hunted by the three of them separately. Their hearts were filled with resentment, which was accumulated in their hearts and turned into mecha energy.


    But now the mech exploded, and the three hearts exploded together, accumulating grievances of unknown years, and finally released at this moment.


    Then the entire arctic realm disappeared.


    Even the three immortal emperors used great efforts to stop the explosion.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene quietly, and indistinctly, he seemed to see three fairy emperors floating out of the position where the mech exploded.


    Those are the three immortal emperors.


    The handsome men of the two men are extraordinary, one holding a long sword, one holding an immortal sword, and a woman, who is fascinating.


    The three finally got liberated, smiled at the place where Ye Feng was, and finally nodded slightly, and then flew to the sky together, dissipating in the air.


    Is that the last soul of their three?


    Or Lingying?


    Ye Feng is unknown.


    But it is certain that these three immortal emperors have not yet died, maybe one day, at the end of the horizon, they can meet again.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    When Ye Feng appeared again, the three immortal emperors stared at Ye Feng immediately, with red eyes, as if they were going to eat him!


    "kill me?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "You still can''t."


    The only one that has threatened him has been the armor. Now the armor is destroyed, and the explosion has affected the entire Xuanbing family.


    The entire city is now in ruins.


    Ye Feng can be sure that the production materials of this mecha have all been destroyed in the explosion, not even the people who made this mecha.


    Even the World Extinguishing Cannon was destroyed!


    With this explosion, Ye Feng''s purpose here came directly to more than half.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1935： Beyond the existence of the fairy emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There is only one thing left now.


    Just take that heart, now the mountains are turning into yellow sand, and I don¡¯t know if that heart is still there...


    "Dead!"


    Now that the three immortal emperors have started a real fire and lived in the Arctic Realm for a long time, they have been destroyed in this way. How many years of hard work have they been?


    But at this time.


    boom!


    A vast pressure came suddenly.


    The three immortal emperors who were about to rush suddenly changed their faces and became pale as paper.


    Even Ye Feng''s movements stopped.


    He frowned and looked towards the distant sky.


    Because he also felt that coercion, it was definitely coercion beyond the immortal emperor, even if he is, he now feels heavy.


    It seems that something terrifying is waking up.


    "It''s it."


    The three immortal emperors looked unprecedentedly dignified, whispering constantly.


    "It must be because of the destruction of the circle."


    "That thing is awake."


    "Go, you must leave here as soon as possible."


    The three immortal emperors had no hesitation, turned around and ran, the speed was scary and made Ye Feng speechless.


    At this speed, it is difficult to keep them behind.


    I don''t know what they remembered. They ran so fast suddenly. Not long ago, they were immortal emperors.


    But that pressure was getting heavier and harder, and Ye Feng couldn''t help being alert.


    Is there any ancient demon that was originally sealed in this place, but now the seal has been destroyed by myself, so I ran out?


    It seems terrible.


    boom!


    At this moment, suddenly a golden light burst into the sky.


    Then a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    That is a huge dragon shadow!


    This dragon didn''t know how long it was, because Ye Feng saw that the dragon was entrenched in the sky, and even covered the sky directly.


    No one is as big as its scale in front of it!


    The vast pressure came from this dragon body, which made Ye Feng''s heart heavy.


    What strength is this that can bring such coercion to the fairy emperor.


    "Thank you, little friend." At this moment, the dragon spoke, his voice was grand, and the earth shook.


    This sound is familiar.


    Ye Feng remembered it. It was the voice he heard when he was in the Rift Valley.


    So this is the master of that voice...


    Shenlong glanced at the following and said: "I thought you would only take your heart back quietly, but I didn''t expect you to be able to make such a huge handwriting, and directly wipe out the extreme cold area."


    "But it was precisely because you did this that the magic circle with the sealed heart was destroyed, allowing me to take back my heart."


    Ye Feng looked up at it and said, "Why are you so strong when they take your heart?"


    This problem is really difficult to explain.


    This dragon is definitely beyond the existence of the immortal emperor, just suspended there, even though he felt boring chest.


    How could the fairy emperor hurt it?


    "Because I was seriously injured." Shenlong said: "Almost died, so they took the opportunity."


    "Can someone hurt you?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "not human."


    Shenlong said: "It''s still too early to let you know that, you are a material that can be made, make it stronger."


    "Someday, you will understand who our real enemy is."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1936： Hot day

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Now I am seriously injured and sealed for another thousand years. There is nothing good for you."


    Shenlong said: "But I owe you a favor."


    Buzz!


    A colorful dragon scale with a big slap suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng, shining brightly.


    Ye Feng took it and sensed that there was some mysterious power on it.


    "When you are in danger, you can crush this dragon scale, and then I will send a avatar to help you."


    "But this dragon scale can only be used once."


    Shenlong said: "Do not use it well."


    Then its figure dissipated faintly, and the shaded blue sky appeared again.


    Ye Feng glanced at the dragon scale in his hand, and quietly put it away. This is indeed a good thing, beyond the level of the fairy emperor.


    "Do you want to use it to lay down a family?" Ye Feng''s thoughts appeared in his heart.


    Buzz--


    At this moment, the shield in front of Ye Feng also rang lightly, and then slowly turned into fluorescence and dissipated in front of him.


    The grievances are over, and the hatred is rewarded, and the shield is gone.


    Ye Feng is not a pity.


    Because this shield did not know how much life was condensed out, and now it has dissipated, and then it can be reincarnated.


    In this World War I, this shield played a very huge role.


    Otherwise, the mech really gave him a headache.


    Not to be beaten, Ye Feng naturally has a means to make this mech scrapped, but he will also pay a huge price.


    In this way, there is no way to deal with the three old men.


    This shield made a huge contribution.


    He glanced at the gun in his hand again and pulled the trigger, but he couldn''t shoot a bullet.


    Perhaps the ammunition depot hidden somewhere was blown up by the heart of the fairy emperor.


    Ye Feng threw the gun aside.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, it was disappointing. When I first came here, there were huge tornadoes guarding the city, and then there were thousands of miles of glaciers and cold winds.


    but now.


    The tornadoes are gone, the glaciers are gone, and the cities that have existed here for tens of thousands of years are gone.


    All were blown up by the heart of that fairy emperor.


    If the Xuan Bing family did not get the hearts of the three immortal emperors, maybe there would not be such a day.


    "time to go."


    Ye Feng murmured: "Time is running out, it''s time to go to the next family."


    According to news from Baidi, the next family is the Blaze family, in a fiery day far away from here.


    The fire is a place.


    There are rumors of volcanoes all over the place, and magma has replaced the river. The blazing fire is burning in the sky and will never go out.


    So it''s called the hot day.


    Ye Feng thought, this place sounds hot, and I don''t know how the Blaze family lived there to lose weight?


    According to the position given by Bai Di, Ye Feng walked through the space for a long time, and finally came to the fire.


    Because the fire is a mysterious realm.


    You must walk through the gate to enter it.


    In front of the gate, heavy soldiers guarded, ordinary people simply could not walk in.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    The power of space is the first in the world. He walked directly into another space, so that these soldiers could not see themselves, and then walked through them in front of them.


    Through the gate, Ye Feng saw a fiery red.


    At a glance, there are volcanoes everywhere. It''s really like the legend says that magma replaced the river and the flame ignited the sky.


    Even in different spaces, Ye Feng still feels hot.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1937： Hot enough to bleed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When he showed up, he really felt the heat here.


    A heat wave struck, allowing the spiritual energy in his body to circulate quickly to protect him from the heat here.


    Stepping on the ground, Lin Fei felt his feet hot.


    Taking a step forward, the heat immediately rose to a higher level and became even hotter, as if running out in mid-summer, at noon.


    Ye Feng felt that the spiritual power in his body was being consumed by the heat here.


    This is placed in the game, that is: hot blood.


    "If you are fighting here, you must not only face strong enemies, but also disperse your spiritual power to resist the heat here. You are in a bad situation."


    Must find a way to overcome the heat here.


    "How did the Blazes survive in this place?"


    Ye Feng has some admiration in his heart: "Could it be like the Xuan Bing family, at the same time rest and recuperate here, thus having the ability to resist the heat?"


    This is the only possibility he can think of at present.


    By now, he must have the ability to resist the heat in a short time.


    And as in the extreme cold field, forcibly adapting to the environment here is the best way.


    But after sitting on the magma for a long time, he finally opened his eyes, because he got nothing.


    "There are other problems with the environment here."


    He frowned slightly: "It''s too hot here, and the aura has become difficult to control. I can''t adapt to the environment here."


    Looking back at the depths of the hot sky, he was determined to leave here.


    Before there was no way to resist the heat here, he had to leave, otherwise it would be difficult to defeat it with the immortal emperor of the flame family.


    Through the gate, Ye Feng immediately felt 10,000 times cooler, as if every cell on the whole body was cheering.


    Sure enough, the environment inside was too harsh.


    How to resist the heat inside?


    Ye Feng thought of hundreds of methods, but most of them relied on some immortals, fairy treasures, and magical powers.


    In the case of immortality, the herbs are too rare.


    Immortal treasures, they are unfamiliar with the demons, do not know what treasures.


    There are many magical powers, but if you rely on magical powers to maintain, how do you deal with other people?


    There is a winding path before the gate to the hot sky.


    It has been extending from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and at the foot of the mountain there is a village, Ye Feng wants to go there to gather news.


    Maybe there is another way.


    The streets are full of excitement, perhaps because the mountain is a hot day, there are many masters here, and Ye Feng has seen many young geniuses.


    At the age of sixteen or seven, there is a realm of deification, which is not easy.


    In the end he found an inn, sat down to find a place, asked for wine, and meals.


    He was a little curious about what the Devil''s food looked like.


    As a result, the food served was no different from what he usually ate. After trying a drink, clearing the thirst, it was also not unique.


    "How come there are so many young talents in town recently?"


    Ye Feng heard someone say this on the table next door.


    "Ten years have passed." Someone immediately answered him: "You forgot? Yan Huotian came out to take an apprentice in ten years."


    "Oh."


    The man nodded and said, "It turns out so."


    "But." The man wondered again: "It''s such a hot day in the fire, can the boys really withstand the heat inside?"


    "Every ten years, it will rain once on a hot day, and the temperature inside will drop."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1938： lead the way

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Listening to these conversations, Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly, and he heard the news he wanted.


    "When the temperature drops, it''s time to start." He thought to himself.


    Next, just wait until the time is up.


    He didn''t hesitate and stopped eating, and stood up and walked toward the counter.


    Originally, he was not hungry, and he only liked the food prepared by Su Qiyue. No matter how good it was, there was no delicious food made by Su Qiyue.


    Ye Feng easily changed some of the currency here. This is a magic stone, which contains magic power. The devil uses it as currency and puts it on the counter.


    "This guest official, what do you want to order?" Shop Xiaoer immediately came forward and asked, "Want to eat?"


    Ye Feng pointed upstairs.


    He didn''t like the language of the Mozu, because he was too talkative, if he could not speak, he didn''t want to speak.


    Dian Xiaoer was very savvy and immediately understood Ye Feng''s meaning, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll prepare a room for you right away, guest, please come with me."


    "Guest officer, it''s really time you came, this is our last empty room." Shop Xiaoer smiled.


    Having said that, we must take Ye Feng upstairs.


    But at this time.


    Click!


    A larger Demon Stone was placed on the table.


    "Shop Xiaoer, give me a room." a young man said loudly.


    The shop little two froze for a moment, looking at the magic stone on the counter that was twice the size of Ye Feng''s, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    "What are you still doing?"


    The young man frowned: "Is it not enough money?"


    "No, no." Shop Xiaoer immediately said: "Not like this, because we have no empty room."


    "No room available?" The youth narrowed his eyes: "Really?"


    He raised his fist and said, "Do you know what it will be like to deceive Lao Tzu?"


    "How dare I?"


    Dian Xiaoer felt the magical energy from this young man, and his body shook immediately. The man in front of him was definitely a powerful person with a divine spirit.


    How old is this?


    Looking at the appearance of just twenty, the result has been transformed into a divine state, certainly a peerless genius.


    Came here to take part in the fire test!


    This person is not easy to provoke, but Ye Feng has already paid the money.


    "There is really no room." The shop Xiaoer pointed to Ye Feng and said, "He just bought the last room."


    "Ok?"


    The young man''s eyes fell on Ye Feng and said, "Now you can go, this room is mine."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Ye Feng wanted to laugh.


    "Why?"


    The young man frowned and said, "Speak, are you dumb?"


    "I said that this room belongs to me. Do you have any opinion? Do you know who Lao Tzu is, do you dare to have an opinion?"


    The second shop next door shivered.


    Both sides are customers, and neither side can offend, so he can only think of other ways, which is called misfortune.


    But looking at the situation in front of him, he also suspected that Ye Feng was a dumb man.


    After all, it has been said like this, but even one word has not yet been said.


    "say something!"


    The young man was impatient and shouted, "Are you dumb?"


    But this time, he had just dropped the voice, and people flew out directly from the door of the inn.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise, and I didn''t know what hit it. There was a panic cry outside.


    "Lead the way." Ye Feng just spit out two words.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1939： Compassionate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the shop''s second body shivered.


    "Guest, please come with me." He smiled and led the way honestly, and he quickly looked outside when he left.


    What just happened?


    That''s a young genius!


    As a result, he was beaten away, and there was no chance to fight back. How strong is this man in front of him?


    I thought it was dumb, but now I understand that people are just too lazy to ignore it.


    Without a word, honestly took Ye Feng to find the room.


    But before waiting for Ye Feng to close the door of the room, he suddenly heard a loud noise downstairs, as if someone had come to find himself.


    I can think of it with my fingers, it must be the young man just now.


    I blame myself for being too kind, and I just didn''t strike hard. After all, young people are very impulsive, even when they were young.


    "What about the person just now?"


    The young man stared angrily at the shop younger behind the counter.


    This time it was not just him who came alone. There were several tall middle-aged men behind him, exuding a sense of oppression, and the atmosphere in the whole inn was very solemn.


    Many people who were eating, seeing this scene, left quickly.


    But there are still some people staying, intending to watch the excitement.


    In the corner, there are two young people, beautiful and handsome, handsome and elegant, one in white clothes, the other in purple clothes, the two are drinking while watching the lively.


    "Young people now." The young man in white smiled softly.


    "You are not like a young man." The young man in purple next to him immediately glanced at him.


    "Such fish, even dare to come to participate in the competition." The white man drank and smiled: "It is why the cats and dogs can enter the fire."


    Ziyi Youth said: "Bai Shao, do you think everyone under the world has the same talent as you?"


    "It''s not easy for people to reach the realm of God."


    The young man in white took another sip of wine and said, "But there is one thing. The man just looked okay. He slammed the boy out."


    "I don''t know where the genius came from." Ziyi Youth said: "The strength is still a mystery, Bai Shao, do you feel the pressure?"


    "Huh?" The young man in white smiled. "Just him? Not good enough."


    "You can see his strength later."


    And just when his words fell, he saw Ye Feng coming down the stairs.


    After becoming an immortal emperor, everything returns to its original nature. It looks nothing special, just like an ordinary person.


    So there is no way to give people a sense of oppression.


    Seeing Ye Feng, the young man immediately raised his finger at him and shouted, "It''s him!"


    Several middle-aged men behind him immediately came up.


    These people escorted the young man over to participate in the selection process, which can be regarded as bodyguards and thugs.


    These people are very tall, standing like a wall in front of Ye Feng.


    "I don''t want to do it." Ye Feng said quietly: "Leave yourself."


    "Arrogance!"


    A middle-aged man immediately said: "Don''t you think that you can beat me alone..."


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise, and then the middle-aged man disappeared.


    When these people looked back, they saw a large humanoid hole in the wooden wall, which was obviously hit by the man just now.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1940： Two geniuses

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Several people present were stunned.


    Because everything happened so quickly, no one saw when Ye Feng started.


    Even the two young men in the corner froze.


    The young man in white was about to drink, but now, he hangs his hands in the air and forgets to drink.


    Because they really didn''t see Ye Feng moving.


    He seemed to have been standing where he was, without even moving his clothes.


    "what happened?"


    The atmosphere is a little strange now.


    The young man in purple whispered to the young man in white next to him and said, "Did you just see clearly?"


    "No, no." The young man in white recovered.


    "Surprised." Ziyi Youth was shocked and said, "Why didn''t you even see clearly?"


    The young man in white drank the wine embarrassingly, but could not feel any taste anymore. He was full of the scene just now.


    When did Ye Feng shoot?


    Ye Feng didn''t know how great a shock he would bring to these geniuses with a wave of his hand, because these are common things.


    "You are still too late now," Ye Feng said lightly. "Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to see him."


    The young man''s face was black.


    When have you been so angry when you were in the family?


    Who dares to talk to him like this?


    No matter who saw him, he was polite.


    "Who are you?" The young man scolded: "Do you know who my father is? Believe it or not, I will let you spend all your escape in the future!"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "It seems that you have made your own choice."


    No more to say, Ye Feng shot directly.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    There were several muffled noises, and all these people suddenly disappeared.


    I saw a few big holes left in the wall.


    Still as before, no one could see how Ye Feng shot.


    Ye Feng looked at the shop Xiaoer, who was still in a daze, and said, "If someone comes to me, I will bring me directly. My name is Ye Feng."


    After all, he turned and went upstairs.


    And just the moment Ye Feng just turned around, the big holes in the wall even had a wooden board actively floating up and reattached together!


    Dian Xiaoer saw this scene and was stunned again.


    The two young men in the corner were stunned.


    They are rare geniuses who should not have such expressions, but now, they are really shocked.


    The talent is as high as them, and I just didn''t really see Ye Feng''s hands.


    "He really doesn''t seem to be moving."


    The young people in purple clothes must suspect that they are blind.


    The young man in white had a dignified look, and he didn''t even drink any wine, staring at the restored wall.


    "Can you do it?" he asked suddenly.


    "What do you do?" Ziyi Youth said: "Do you want to fly those people without flying?"


    "No, it''s repairing the wall," said the young man in white. "Even if it''s me, it''s impossible to repair it so perfectly."


    "This time, there seems to be some amazing characters coming out."


    The youth in white went on to say: "I am afraid that the emperor and the son will meet their opponents."


    Ye Feng did not know that his random hand shocked these two geniuses, he was just quietly waiting for the selection day to come.


    As a result, before the selection day, two young people came to the door.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1941： The legend continues

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Lin Fei took the girl to the old man''s yard.


    Lin Fei and the girl were relieved when they saw the courtyard intact.


    There were monsters raging on the streets.


    But with the death of the dark knight, all the monsters disappeared, including the monsters on the street.


    Bang!


    The door closed, Lin Fei stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "Old man, there is nothing left, open the door." Lin Fei shouted.


    Click!


    Less than ten seconds before his words fell, the door was opened, and the old man stood behind the door and reached out his head.


    "Really you!"


    After seeing Lin Fei, the old man let out a long sigh of relief, then quickly opened the door of the room and said, "Come in, come in."


    Lin Fei walked in with the girl, and the old man immediately closed the door.


    "What about the monsters outside?" the old man asked nervously.


    "Big brother~" The little girl ran over with a smile.


    "I have solved it." Lin Fei smiled and reached out to rub the little girl''s head.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the old man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Is that so, that''s great."


    "I''m relieved to see that you are all right." Lin Fei said with a smile: "Fine, I will invite you to eat fruit next year."


    Seeing the old man was fine, Lin Fei and the girl had no plans to stay.


    "Brother, are you leaving?" The little girl was reluctant.


    "I will come to see you some time." Lin Fei rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile.


    After making the agreement that he would meet again, Lin Fei took the girl out of the yard and went back with a conveyor in a place where no one was.


    The old man closed the door silently and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    "He may be a god." The old man said to the little girl: "Maybe he heard your wish, and the descendants came."


    In fact, he guessed that Lin Fei''s identity was not simple from the beginning.


    "I also think that Big Brother must be a god." The little girl laughed.


    And on the wall of the rally, many people were still talking about the battle just now. That figure appeared when they were desperate, with vitality at their feet, saving all of them.


    "Who is he?"


    "It must be a god?"


    "Don''t think about it, he must be a god. Didn''t you see me stepping on a meteor before?"


    At this time, the evil spirit came out and said, "Actually, he is the first in the world."


    "What is the best in the world?"


    These people were confused at first, but after a while, their expressions gradually shocked.


    "Isn''t that the world in which one arrow calmed a corpse tide in that legend?" Someone shouted in shock.


    "The world is the first, the world is the first. Besides the legendary existence, who dares to call this title?"


    "It turns out to be him!"


    This group of people was even more excited.


    "First in the world, he must be a god?"


    "I used to think he was a legend, a fabricated lie, but I didn''t expect it to actually exist!"


    On the day of the disaster, the world first turned into a meteor, with endless vitality step by step, back to life, mysterious, unpredictable, alone facing countless monsters, still defeating them all.


    This is a few records found in history books many years later.


    Lin Fei naturally did not know that he once again wrote a legend.


    He and the girl returned to the wooden house, but did not come back for several days, but a light layer of dust fell inside the house.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1942： Into the fire

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking at the two young men in front of the door, Ye Feng asked, "What''s the matter with me?"


    The two young men looked at each other and said: "You are here to participate in the selection of the hot day, maybe you don''t understand, we have some information to give you."


    The information of the two is only some information about the Son and the Son.


    Such as their strength, what means are there, how to suggest how to defeat...


    It''s all information that Ye Feng can''t use at all.


    Ye Feng asked: "Why tell me this?"


    The young man in white smiled slightly and said, "Because we want to see how those people are defeated."


    Ye Feng understood that the two people in front of them wanted to use themselves only, and wanted to let themselves defeat those gods and emperors.


    Suddenly the two people in front of me were so bored.


    "Okay, I know." Ye Feng didn''t want to say anything. After leaving this sentence, he closed the door.


    He was not interested in the selection of such a hot day, and he was not interested in defeating those **** sons. Anyway, even if all the people who participated in the selection went together, he could not beat him.


    The two young men stood in front of each other and looked at each other.


    "What does he mean?" Ziyi Youth asked.


    "It should be agreed." The youth in white is also a little uncertain, but it should be agreed.


    He said with certainty: "No one can refuse to defeat the sense of accomplishment that comes from defeating those geniuses."


    However, he did not know that Ye Feng refused.


    Because defeating the unparalleled geniuses like God Son and Emperor Son, there is no need for hands-on, no sense of accomplishment.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of selection came.


    On this day, the town was very lively, and the streets were full of people, rushing towards the top of the mountain.


    Among them there are many young people, Ye Feng guesses that they are all coming to participate in the selection.


    The few people who had originally guarded the gate were gone, maybe they left because today no matter who they are, they can enter the fiery sky.


    Passing through the gate, Ye Feng came to the fire again.


    Different from before, this time, the air here is a little cooler, the flames in the sky are extinguished, and the magma on the ground has solidified. It seems that there was a heavy rain last night.


    "Is this a hot day? Coming for the first time."


    Most of the people who have just come here are very excited and excited.


    It is one of the territories of the Demon Clan''s five major families. It can be said that it is a holy place in the hearts of many people.


    Apart from some peerless geniuses, who else can come in here?


    This may be a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Directly opposite the gate, there is a floating island in the sky, standing above many people in the hot sky.


    There is a place for selection.


    Lin Fei just glanced. There were two true immortals sitting there, but the immortal emperor did not come.


    But if you think about it carefully, the Emperor Emperor will not come to such a place.


    He left here and walked directly towards the deepest part of the fiery sky. Ye Feng purpose was very clear, that is to destroy the equipment of the world destroyer.


    Standing in the sky and slap directly is definitely not enough.


    Those fairy emperors will definitely stop themselves, the only way is to find it and destroy it.


    That way, even the Immortal Emperor could not stop himself.


    But trying to find this genocide cannon is a bit more troublesome.


    Coming to the center of the fire, Ye Feng saw a city in the distance.


    Worthy of being a big family, and a city of its own.


    There are more guards today than ever.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1943： Today is different

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The original Fire City was not guarded.


    Because of the harsh environment here, no one can break in from outside.


    But it''s different now, because the flames are gone, and now the fire is almost the same as outside, so someone needs to look here.


    Ye Feng sees clearly. The strongest guards in front of him are no more than a Mahayana period. It is okay to deal with people below the true fairy, and to deal with the fairy emperor, that is a joke.


    But who would have thought that an immortal emperor would come?


    Ye Feng caught a guard, searched his memory, and wanted to find the place where the parts of the world destroyer were made from the memory of the other party.


    "No."


    Ye Feng''s brow furrowed slightly, and when he thought about it, he understood that the World Extinguishing Gun must be a very advanced thing. These people are not even true immortals. How can they know where the parts are?


    If you want to find the parts of the World Extinction Cannon, you can only find the true immortals...


    Ye Feng walked quietly into the Fire City, along the largest street, and finally found a huge mansion.


    He walked in through the door again.


    But just after walking through the door, he suddenly felt a murderous opportunity.


    This is a familiar killer!


    Ye Feng instantly moved away from the place in the first time, and the next moment, he saw a cold light falling on the place where he had just stood.


    He saw another mech.


    This mech is very familiar, isn''t it from the Xuan Bing family?


    "Does the Xuan Bing family give me another mecha?" Ye Feng murmured.


    With the start of the mech, the guards in the entire courtyard were alarmed and quickly gathered towards this place.


    Ye Feng glanced at the mech and turned away.


    Unsurprisingly, the mech immediately chased towards Ye Feng and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng flew a long way, until he couldn''t see the Fire City, until he was sure that no one else was catching up, then stopped.


    Qiang!


    Another knife came from the sky.


    But this time, Ye Feng raised his hand and caught the knife.


    "Since the Xuan Bing family is willing to send this thing out, it means that this is not a perfect thing."


    He carried a mecha knife in one hand and condensed his spiritual strength in the other.


    boom!


    A flash of aura was cancelled by the mecha module.


    Ye Feng did not stop, the magic light in his hand condensed, and another light burst.


    boom!


    This time, the magic light penetrated the mech''s chest, and Ye Feng transformed his spiritual power, and penetrated the mech''s head.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng only felt the pressure from his hand, and the tall mech looked backwards.


    Ye Feng quietly watched the mech fall into the crater, and then left, returned the same way, and returned to the courtyard.


    Perhaps these mechas were very strong before. When they first met, they let Ye Feng suffer a little.


    But now it won''t.


    Because Ye Feng has become more powerful, more powerful mechas have also been defeated!


    At this time, those guards have not spread out.


    "What happened just now?"


    These people felt inexplicable: "Why did the mech start suddenly?"


    "It stands to reason that if the mech is activated, it must have sensed the enemy, but I just saw nothing."


    "Maybe the enemy will be invisible?" someone speculated.


    "But even if you are invisible, there will be a breath, have you just sensed something?"


    A group of people shook their heads.


    "Wouldn''t that mech be stupid?"


    "I originally thought this mech was not reliable. I don''t need to report it."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1944： Enemy with empty gate

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    So they didn''t notice that after the Mecha left this time, they never came back.


    Ye Feng returned to this huge mansion again.


    "Find a true fairy."


    Ye Feng planned this way, and in such an ancient family, it is not difficult to find a true fairy, because there are a lot of true fairy.


    Even if it is a fairy king, there must be several.


    Regarding the information of the World Extinguishing Gun, Ye Feng was sure that Zhenxian was already qualified to know.


    He walked through this huge family and easily found several true immortals, but he did not shoot these in the mansion, but went to Houshan.


    There are true immortals who are practicing in closed doors.


    Ye Feng has reached the realm of immortal emperor. To deal with a real immortal is as simple as breathing. No need to do anything.


    "found it."


    He really found the news of the end of the cannon from the memory of this true fairy.


    The eschatological cannon was not built in this mansion.


    But among the largest volcanoes on this hot day, the largest volcano...


    Ye Feng looked back into the distance from the back of the mountain, and at a glance saw a towering mountain. The mountain was dark all over and he could not see the top of the mountain.


    That is the largest volcano in the hot sky.


    According to legend, the flaming flame in the sky was spewed out from this volcano, and the magma flowing on the ground also came out of that volcano.


    Hundreds of thousands of volcanoes in the hot sky are dependent on this huge volcano.


    It can be said that it was that huge volcano that made the sky fiery.


    Ye Feng rushed towards the huge volcano, but found no entrance.


    "On the crater?"


    This is the only possibility, Ye Feng rushed to Jiuxiao, and finally saw the crater above the Yuan layer.


    Thick smoke billowed from the crater. Ye Feng''s gaze passed through the thick smoke, saw the magma inside, and through the magma, and even saw people.


    There are no caves in it.


    "Sure enough." Who could have thought that this family of flames had hidden the world destroyer so deep?


    It was hidden under magma.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and swept straight towards the bottom of the volcano, wanting to destroy the parts of the genocide cannon that was being built in the first place.


    But at this time.


    An immortal emperor sitting here suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the place where Ye Feng was, without hesitation, took a picture with a palm.


    Feeling hostility, Ye Feng saw the palm and immediately raised his hand to shoot it.


    boom!


    The two palms collided, and the magma in this volcano rolled, boiling into the sky, and lit the sky halfway.


    This volcano seems to have blessings, so when the two palms exploded here, the volcano did not collapse.


    After all, this is the root of the flames.


    If the volcano is gone, the fire days will disappear, so the fire days take this volcano very seriously.


    "who?"


    The fairy emperor raised his hand to block the violent power, and then looked at the place where Ye Feng was.


    When he was found, Ye Feng appeared, even if he was in the magma, he had nothing.


    "The power of space." The fairy emperor frowned slightly, and said, "Are you an empty door?"


    "Empty door?"


    This sentence of the other party has exposed too much.


    Why the other party can find himself, because he also understands the law of space, he is an empty door!


    Ye Feng remembered the last words of an old man.


    That is to prevent yourself from dealing with empty doors...


    The old man helped himself, but now, the empty man stood in front of himself and became his enemy.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1945： Strange uncle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s okay."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the middle-aged man took a long breath and said, "Fortunately, I came in time."


    "The few stupid boys just now are well-known bad in this place."


    The middle-aged man said: "They have an organization, they often do something to grab things, go out, you must be careful."


    Another glance at the girl next to him.


    He increased his tone and said: "Your little girlfriend is so beautiful, you must not let her go out alone, otherwise you may regret it for a lifetime."


    Lin Fei nodded seriously, nodding like garlic.


    "The three people just seemed afraid of you." Lin Fei said.


    "Because I have been staring at them." The middle-aged man said: "This group of stink boys is too dangerous. I have to stare at them."


    "If it wasn''t me just in time, you''re in trouble."


    Lin Fei quickly thanked: "Thank you, uncle."


    In fact, the uncle did not save himself, but the young men, or they are now dead.


    That''s it, people don''t talk much.


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment: "What uncle?"


    "I''m still young, okay?"


    He said seriously: "I am only thirty-two this year. It is when I am young and full of spirits."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Girl: "..."


    "You are so young, you are so young." Lin Fei could not help but sigh.


    "It''s about the same." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Yes, are you going back to the rally? I''ll send you over."


    Lin Fei thought about it and nodded.


    In the van, it was clean and spacious.


    "I bought this car one month before the end of the world. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen long before it was driven. During that time, I lived in this car."


    "It can be said that my life was given by this car." He laughed.


    "The most correct decision in this life is to buy this car."


    This uncle talks a lot along the way and is a very kind-hearted and easy-going person.


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is. My name is Cade. I used to be a cook. The best thing is to cook egg fried rice." The middle-aged man said, "What about you?"


    "My name is Lin Fei."


    "My name is Lin Xue." The girl began to change her name again.


    "Good name." The middle-aged man said, "Isn''t it a local who listens to the voice of your voice? Just came here?"


    "You don''t have a place to live yet, will you go to my house for two days?"


    At this time, the girl was a little vigilant.


    But Lin Fei smiled and agreed to come down, because he would read mind surgery, he found this middle-aged man really no problem.


    It''s quite interesting.


    I actually met such an enthusiastic person in the last days.


    A trace of warmth in the end?


    "Oh, uncle, do you know where the reservoir is?" Lin Fei asked, thinking that the uncle was a local and should know the location of the reservoir.


    "Reservoir, of course you know. What do you want to do?" Uncle said: "There is no more water there now, and the gang of stupid organizations I mentioned earlier is there."


    "You better not go by."


    "Oh," Lin Fei nodded and said, "Thank you."


    It seems that you need to wait a few moments before asking, and now the uncle is still alert to the young people.


    In the uncle''s car, Lin Fei and the girl soon came to a building.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1946： Now, let me solve you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    On one side is the will of the benefactor and on the other is his own enemy, which is a dilemma.


    "I am not an empty door." Ye Feng said: "As far as I know, the empty door has not retired yet?"


    "Retire?"


    "You said that you are not an empty door, but you know a lot." The fairy emperor smiled and said: "But do you know that empty doors have support for retreating, and some support for coming out."


    Ye Feng understood that the immortal emperor in front of him supported this faction.


    "I advise you to change to support retreat." Ye Feng said: "I promised a person, not to shoot empty door, so I don''t want to be against you."


    "Hahaha--"


    The fairy emperor laughed: "Who agreed?"


    "I can''t think of you as an immortal emperor, but you will still be bound by a promise. It''s funny, are you really an immortal emperor?"


    "And you, the second-rate space force, wouldn''t it be the little girl who ran out of our empty door to teach you?"


    He laughed.


    Ye Feng''s face was a bit gloomy, and the old man helped himself anyway.


    He has revenge and revenge. He always understands what should be done and what should not be done.


    boom!


    "Do you think that if you learn a little bit of space fur, you can be an enemy to me?"


    The immortal emperor shot, and raised his hand, it was a space vibration, the shock wave was visible to the naked eye, and came quickly.


    Ye Feng watched the shock wave quietly, without raising his hand to resist, nor did he look to avoid.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise, and the shock wave was in the middle of Ye Feng''s chest.


    The tremendous power made him unable to take two steps back, and blood immediately ran down the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t even dodge?" The Immortal Emperor froze for a moment, then smiled: "Ha ha ha, who taught you the power of space?"


    "Does he want to laugh at me?"


    "Today I will let you know what is the power of space!"


    Having said that, another shot was also a shock wave.


    But this time...


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and a black hole appeared, swallowing the shock wave cleanly.


    boom!


    The black hole suddenly appeared in front of the fairy emperor, and the shock wave appeared again, but went straight towards the fairy emperor!


    "what!"


    The Immortal Emperor was shocked and hurriedly blocked his attack.


    "The person who taught me the power of space is your patriarch." Ye Feng said calmly: "Before he died, he asked me not to hurt the people of the empty door. I promised him."


    "So just when you shot, I didn''t do it, I let you do it."


    "I think he will understand me."


    When the fairy emperor heard Ye Feng''s words, he was shocked and staggered back two steps.


    "How can this be!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "How long has he been missing..."


    The patriarch of the empty gate disappeared for a long, long time until he changed from a Maotou to a fairy emperor.


    He once received the favor of the patriarch. At the same time, he also regarded the patriarch as the most respected person. It is said that the power of the patriarch''s space is invincible.


    but now......


    In front of this man, did he ever get help from the patriarch? Still got the power of the patriarch''s space?


    "You, who the **** are you?" The immortal emperor spoke unfavorably: "What happened to our patriarch?"


    "You can rest assured that I have avenged him." Ye Feng said indifferently: "Now, I should solve you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1947： The meteorite is here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the fairy emperor''s brain was shaking.


    Patriarch Kongmen is the person he respects the most, but he has just insulted the patriarch of Kongmen.


    This......


    He even insulted the most respected person, which is not allowed, at least it should not be said.


    Looking at Ye Feng in front of him, this fairy emperor''s heart appeared a little shaken, if this person really got the power of the patriarch''s space, then who is he?


    Who are you fighting with again?


    A strange fairy emperor, or the person he respected the most?


    boom!


    And at this time, Ye Feng shot, he would not care what the other party is thinking, because when he hurt himself, he and the empty door are not owed.


    But at this time, a stream of light came from the sky.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s palm was blocked by the streamer that suddenly fell from the sky. When the streamer dissipated, a figure stood there.


    Another fairy emperor!


    "What are you dazed about?" As soon as this fairy emperor appeared, he looked coldly at the empty gate fairy emperor.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng again.


    "Bold fanatics, thinking that you have become an immortal emperor, no one can punish you?"


    Having said that, he went straight to his hands. The man was really grumpy. He drew his sword directly, and a sword slashed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    boom!


    The sword light suddenly collapsed into two pieces, spinning past Ye Feng''s side and chopping heavily inside the volcano.


    Rumble--


    The volcanic vibrations, the magma that had finally subsided, boiled again.


    The hot magma washed up to 10,000 meters, making the burning sky more red, and then the magma and flames fell like rain.


    sieve!


    Two figures flew out of the volcano.


    And this time.


    In the Yanwuchang, which is far away from the volcano, the selection is proceeding in an orderly manner...


    boom!


    But at this time, a loud noise from the horizon alarmed everyone here.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked subconsciously toward the horizon.


    Then I saw that the sky over there was burning again, and the flame was quickly spreading towards this side, and I began to feel the heat across a long distance.


    "What is heaven?"


    Someone noticed that something seemed to be falling down quickly.


    They didn''t react until they fell on their faces.


    "It''s magma!"


    "The volcano has erupted, and magma has risen up and down?"


    They are all cultivators, so they do not need to fear magma, they can also bear higher temperatures.


    They are more concerned now, why is the volcano suddenly erupting?


    "what is that?"


    Someone pointed at the sky and exclaimed, "Is that a shooting star?"


    Only then did everyone see that, at a higher level, there was a huge flame, which was falling rapidly towards here.


    Near.


    They suddenly realized that it was not a meteorite, but a person!


    A person is falling fast from the sky.


    Closer!


    They only saw it more clearly. It was not that one person was falling, but that another person kicked him in the stomach and trampled him from the sky.


    "Go away!"


    Without any melancholy, these people immediately exerted all means and fled towards the distance quickly.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the guardian here shattered instantly.


    The fairy emperor was kicked in the stomach by Ye Feng, and he was stomped down from the sky, smashed down from the sky like a meteorite.


    When the thick smoke cleared, the people in the distance saw the picture clearly.


    "It''s him!"


    Both the youth in purple and the youth in white were stunned.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1948： This is simply the devil

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Because they are not far away, and they are immortals, they see clearly.


    The man I saw at the inn that day trampled another person under my feet. Just how did the two of them fall from the sky?


    "what''s going on?"


    Many people looked at this scene puzzled.


    There are also many people who have just fled not fast enough and were lifted out by tremendous force. They are still lying on the ground and can''t get up.


    "Just now they seem to have broken the enchantment set by the fairy king?"


    "What happened to these two people?"


    "Dare you dare to run to destroy the flames of selection?"


    Many people have resentment in their hearts, including some sons and emperors, because today they should have shined here.


    As a result, these two figures who have fallen from the sky are now destroyed.


    "Teach them a lesson."


    boom!


    Just when these holy sons and emperors came forward and wanted to give them a lesson, the fairy emperor set off.


    A magic force exploded over him, and Ye Fengzhen withdrew from the huge impact.


    At the same time, these peerless geniuses who are approaching are also flew out. That is the power exuded by the immortal emperor, which is not what they can resist.


    "Pooh!"


    They didn¡¯t hold for a second, as if they were hit by a car suddenly, their noses and noses bleed, their bodies split, blood ran across, the whole person flew out, and fell to the ground in awkward motion, and then rolled dozens of circles Just stopped.


    Suddenly there was silence here.


    All the people who just wanted to watch these geniuses teach these two people were stunned. The scene before them was beyond their imagination.


    what''s the situation?


    Invincible genius, was even flew out directly by Zhen Fei?


    They are all stupid, they can''t understand this scene, what gods are those two? How come these geniuses haven''t approached, but they were just seriously injured by the air waves?


    And they didn''t know that the fairy emperor kept his hand.


    Because he also knows that there are a lot of people here, so he concentrates his strength on one point, otherwise it will not only die just a few days ago, everyone here can not escape.


    Even this fiery sky will be destroyed for most of it.


    Ye Feng stood in the air, looking down at the fairy emperor who stood up again, his eyes cold.


    "I look down on you." The fairy emperor stood up from the ground. Although he had just been heavily trampled on the ground, he was not injured at all, nor was there any dust.


    Ye Feng did not speak, because he wanted quick battles and quick decisions, while the empty gate immortal emperor had not yet reacted!


    So Ye Feng caught space with his left hand and time with his right hand.


    Rumble--


    When the two most powerful forces meet, the sky and earth change color, and the burning flames in the sky are dimmed.


    Click--


    Electric light shuttled through the sky.


    "This world is changing!"


    Everyone saw this scene, and his face changed on the spot. This is definitely a power beyond the real fairy!


    Especially those in white and purple.


    They always thought that Ye Feng was nothing more than a peerless genius, and thought that knowledge was as powerful as those of the sons and emperors.


    But I did not expect that this man''s strength is actually above the real fairy!


    This is completely beyond their imagination.


    Until now, no one of the most powerful genius has reached the real fairyland yet!


    This man''s age is similar to his own, and the results have exceeded the real fairy!


    What level of genius must this be?


    It is simply the devil.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1949： The immortal emperor of the flames is here

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Time and space come out, the world and the world change color, and even the stones on the ground are slowly suspended.


    Seeing this scene, the fairy emperor below looked dignified.


    When I first saw Ye Feng young, I thought that Ye Feng was just a fairy emperor who had just broken through. His strength was not strong, but I did not expect that I was wrong.


    And it''s wrong!


    If it feels right, it is the power of time and space!


    No wonder the immortal emperor who emptied the door didn''t shoot.


    It turns out there is another hidden feeling!


    boom!


    After all, this fairy emperor couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s blow, because the power of time and space was too strong, even if he was also a fairy emperor, he was repelled.


    The golden blood slowly trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    He stood up from the ground, looked directly at Ye Feng in the air, and said, "You have such strength, why do you do this kind of thing?"


    "Although you are not a person in my protoss, but you have a chance to be a person in my protoss!"


    "Stop handing now, and don''t blame."


    However, Ye Feng just shook his head and said, "I am different from you."


    "I did this not to be famous or to be able to join you, but to protect several people."


    "For how many people?"


    The immortal emperor heard this and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "Are you kidding me?"


    "You are an immortal emperor, immortal emperor, how many people are still in your heart?"


    "When you become an immortal emperor, you should abandon everything, because they are not worthy of any relationship with you."


    "You are not a real fairy emperor."


    Ye Feng just smiled faintly, he said: "Why did you become the fairy emperor?"


    "For me, it is because I want to protect the people around me that I have come to this state."


    "It''s not a secret. If they are gone, then my state will have no effect. Who cares? Who will be happy for me?"


    When is the lonely?


    The fireworks in the prosperous world are set by you, but they are all watching the fireworks, and no one will think of you.


    The fairy emperor frowned slightly.


    "We have different positions, then we are destined to be the enemy." He said, he didn''t want to say anything. Different positions are useless.


    boom!


    Above nine days, two figures sprayed piles, and the sky collapsed in an instant, and there was another loud noise, and the fiery sky split from the middle.


    The ground shook violently, the extinct volcano erupted again, and the flame ignited the world again.


    "Run!"


    The geniuses who originally participated in the selection all chose to run away at this moment.


    The flames ignited again, and the world became hot again.


    These people ran fast, but fortunately, the place of selection was not far from the door, and a lot of people were missing in the blink of an eye.


    Buzz--


    The guardian of the flames awakened, blocking the remaining power of the two fairy emperors for that town.


    "what happened?"


    And at this time, two fairy emperors flew out of the city of flames.


    There are three immortal emperors in the Xuan Bing family, which naturally exists in the flame family, and the one in the volcano is empty.


    "I stay here to guard." said an immortal emperor in the flame family.


    He wants to guard the crumbling town.


    The two fairy emperors, striking Ye Feng, felt enough.


    "You can''t do it yet."


    Ye Feng said, his left hand was facing an fairy emperor, and his right hand was facing another fairy emperor.


    boom!


    Two black and white lights erupted and shot straight toward them.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1950： Worst case

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The two rays of light hit the two fairy emperors at the same time, making their speed slow down.


    "Spiritual power? Divine power?"


    "You have two powers at the same time!"


    The two immortal emperors at the same time showed a shocked look. How can two diametrically opposed forces appear on one person at the same time?


    Such a talent is really terrifying.


    This child is not allowed to stay!


    The two immortal emperors propped up the light in front of Ye Feng. They were the same immortal emperor. Although such an attack was powerful, they could not hurt them.


    "Come to die!"


    With a cry, the two immortal emperors rushed at the same time.


    Reaching the present state, speaking the law, any magical means did not directly stick to the face to use the fist.


    You have great magical powers and unparalleled means. The opponent''s body is strong and the resistance is high. You can use your body to block your air blow.


    Only a fist can really hit the opponent!


    boom!


    Ye Feng raised his hand to block the fist of the immortal emperor on the left. The other party''s enormous power made him back, and at this time, the immortal emperor on the right rushed.


    Without any melancholy, he opened the void tunnel.


    sieve--


    The fairy emperor rushed into the void tunnel, and Ye Feng opened the void tunnel beside the fairy emperor in front of him.


    The fairy emperor rushed out of it and punched another punch.


    The immortal emperor in front of Ye Feng responded very quickly. When the punch came, he immediately wanted to leave.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng would not let him leave like this, so he lifted one foot and kicked him directly in the face.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, this fairy emperor was kicked by Ye Feng and flew away very far, almost turning into stars in the sky.


    "what?"


    At this time, these two fairy emperors realized.


    "The power of space."


    They frowned: "You are empty!"


    The two understood, why didn''t the fairy emperor in the volcano shoot?


    It turns out that the two are together!


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder!" An immortal emperor shouted no wonder three times, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    As an immortal emperor, he hated being deceived most.


    Unexpectedly, the two people in the empty door were actually connected to deceive them!


    "What is your purpose?"


    Ye Feng knew that the two had misunderstood, but did not want to explain, too tired, too troublesome.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and a white lightning struck towards Lin Fei. The lightning was powerful and terrifying with the power to destroy the gods and ghosts.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng raised his hand and hit a void tunnel, trying to swallow the blow.


    result!


    boom!


    The void suddenly exploded, and the lightning was oncoming, straightly splitting Ye Feng''s door.


    Too fast and too sudden, even if Ye Feng can avoid this blow, he can only resist with his hand.


    With a loud noise, Ye Feng was forced to retreat three miles away by this lightning, and his clothes were broken.


    "I am not the same person with him."


    An indifferent voice came from the sky. It was the fairy emperor who had previously stayed in the volcano. Now he reacted and attacked Ye Feng in the first time!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and the scene he least wanted to see appeared.


    Against three fairy emperors...


    "You are in a disaster today." The Emperor of the Empty Gate said coldly.


    "If I surpass you, I will surpass my patriarch and surpass my obsession!"


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly: "Why do you think you can beat me?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1951： Sneak attack

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "kill."


    The immortal emperor''s expression was indifferent, just spit out a word, and then rushed towards Ye Feng.


    At this moment, his figure was divided into two, two into four, and four into eight. In the blink of an eye, the figure of this fairy emperor was everywhere.


    Ye Feng looked calm, and took out a long sword from the void.


    It was the Emperor Sword. It was once taken from the enemy, but it hasn''t been used in a long time. Now facing thousands of avatars, he finally took it out again.


    Looking at the overwhelming figure, Ye Feng waved his long sword one by one, and the sword shadow exploded, and three sword shadows hurried toward the front one.


    boom!


    Although the avatar is not as powerful as the body, but it is not a small boo, her avatar resists with both hands, and with a loud noise, these three sword shadows are blocked.


    But that figure was also sent away very far.


    But after pushing back a doppelganger, more distractions rushed towards here.


    Ye Feng was not in a hurry, he threw the long sword at once, and saw the long sword floating beside him.


    With **** together, one finger toward the long sword, the suspended long sword differentiated dozens of sword shadows in the blink of an eye.


    Then the sword shadow condensed and turned into a sword dragon, snarling and rushing towards those figures.


    Although the avatars are powerful, Ye Feng¡¯s power is not weak, sweeping among many avatars, forcing one figure after another.


    This is not over yet.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Sword Nine!"


    In an instant, Jianying was divided into two parts, one in heaven, one overhanging on the top of the head, and one on the ground, like the thorn of the earth, with Ye Feng''s order.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    The long swords between heaven and earth exploded out from the bottom, from top to bottom, from top to bottom, the top of the head and the feet hit at the same time, making people careless.


    In the blink of an eye, an avatar fell here, dissipated as a magic energy.


    "stop!"


    But at this time, an avatar holding a long whip, actually entangled the long sword beside Ye Feng.


    I saw that the sky full of swords suddenly disappeared!


    "opportunity!"


    Seeing this scene, those avatar attacks were even more violent.


    "Fight to Galaxy!"


    With a scream, a figure spun out, as if draped in a starry sky, and slapped a palm on Ye Feng''s chest.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the opportunity, the fairy emperor hand in hand, the magic light condensed in his hand, and suddenly killed from those identities.


    "Void Zhentian Yin!"


    This palm has endless magic and amazing space power, and I want to hit Ye Feng with a blow.


    It''s coming!


    There was a sneer on the fairy emperor''s face.


    Ye Feng glanced left and right, the sword was locked, and he was also blocked by several avatars, which was extremely dangerous.


    But he still looked calm.


    boom!


    A burst of golden light suddenly broke out on his body, suppressing several of his avatars, and was suddenly flew out.


    "Sword eleven."


    The sword suddenly shook, and the golden light was shining, tearing the long whip directly, and then thousands of sword shadows condensed on Ye Feng''s head.


    boom!


    In a flash, Jianying exploded and shot all directions without any holes.


    The surrounding avatars were unavoidable and unstoppable. They were all pierced by this sword and turned into magical energy to dissipate in the air.


    The attacking fairy emperor was also caught off guard by this sudden sword.


    Dangdang--


    There was a crunchy sound, and this fairy emperor was forced to retreat hundreds of steps by this trick, before he could stop.


    puff!


    But at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly spit out a blood.


    Slightly turned his head, there was another fairy emperor standing behind him!


    Was attacked!


    "Death!" The fairy emperor Zhenfei rushed again!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1952： Happy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Now Ye Feng was attacked with a slap in the back and a spit of blood came out. It was the weakest moment.


    Now, he will definitely defeat him.


    At this moment, the immortal emperor of the empty gate rushed quickly, the monstrous magic rolled in his palm, and all the strength was condensed on this palm.


    The immortal emperor behind Ye Feng is still restraining him, so he can''t avoid it!


    boom!


    Immortal Emperor of the Empty Door arrived in a blink of an eye, patting Ye Feng on the chest.


    puff!


    Another spit of blood spewed out.


    But it is not over yet. The empty gate fairy emperor seized the opportunity at this moment, several palms in succession, and hit Ye Feng''s chest and shoulders.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The tremendous force shook Ye Feng''s internal organs and his internal organs were shaking, and he stepped back a few steps, and finally stopped.


    "puff!"


    Another spit of blood spurted out, and the body was almost unsteady.


    "kill!"


    The empty gate''s fairy emperor shouted coldly, and then rushed towards Ye Feng again.


    Several other fairy emperors also seized this opportunity to rush towards Ye Feng.


    Now everyone can see that Ye Feng was seriously injured and his combat power was greatly damaged. This is the best time to defeat him!


    "Kill, kill!"


    The three figures rushed from three different directions and were about to defeat Ye Feng in one fell swoop.


    But Ye Feng caught the emperor sword.


    "It''s not enough to kill Ye Feng!"


    Buzz!


    In his long sword, the golden light was shining brightly. Ye Feng Jianhua picked it up, with **** on the body of the sword, rubbing upward, the golden light above the long sword suddenly converged.


    "Nirvana!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the long sword turned into dozens of sword shadows, and then the sword shadow condensed again, turning into the second emperor sword, the third emperor sword...


    Ninety-nine Emperor Swords burst into three directions!


    In the critical period, supreme swordsmanship reappeared in the world, and the sword shadow was like rain, hurried away towards the three immortal emperors.


    "what!"


    When the three fairy emperors saw the rushing sword light, their hearts were shocked, because they felt the murderous intention above.


    "Zhen Tian Yin!"


    Immortal Emperor of the empty door shouted and patted the sword shadows.


    but!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the palm print was broken, the sword light flashed across, and his arm spun into the sky, and then Wan Jian pierced his heart.


    puff!


    The immortal emperor could not bear it, and immediately spurted a golden blood.


    An immortal emperor saw this rushing sword shadow and felt uncomfortable the first time, withdrew and retreated, but no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as these sword shadows.


    He no longer retreated, but also caught a long sword.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Holding a long sword, he resisted these rushing sword shadows, only to hear a jingle, and the sword shadow continued to spin and flew out and stuck on the ground.


    The third fairy emperor, the one who had attacked Ye Feng before, faced this sword shadow like a long dragon, and frowned slightly.


    call--


    His figure suddenly disappeared, disappeared out of thin air!


    The sword shadow flew directly from where he had just been, and then disappeared between the sky.


    "Your moves are useless to me." His figure appeared again, and appeared in the place where he had just stood.


    The difference is that he has a zen stick in his hand and a cassock behind him.


    "My cassock has the power to lower the demon and the demon to deal with you. The real one is just right, hahaha¡ª" He laughed loudly.


    And another fairy emperor, is relying on the long sword in his hand to fight the sky sword.


    "Happy!"


    "It''s really pleasant!"


    The fairy emperor also laughed with a long sword in his hand.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1953： Emperor sword broken

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I thought there was no one in Kendo, so I abandoned the sword from now on. I didn''t expect there is such a master of Kendo now."


    The fairy emperor laughed: "I have seen the sword emperor, and the strength is just like that. Your strength is much higher than the sword emperor. I am qualified to be my opponent."


    "It''s true that I''m the real sword emperor."


    This is absolutely shocking news, is the real sword emperor here?


    "I''ll ask you." Sword Emperor smiled and said, "Where has your sword gone?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "I haven''t practiced swords for a long time."


    "Hahaha--"


    Sword Emperor suddenly laughed loudly and said, "Yes, you are really qualified to be my opponent."


    "You must be like me, because you found that there is no end to kendo, and it is not interesting to continue to practice, so you lost your sword."


    "Only people like you are qualified to be my opponent!"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Ye Feng was determined. The other party must be a real master of kendo.


    Because that''s how it is.


    There is no end to Kendo. After the mountain is the endless ocean, so the sword is lost.


    "You don''t have to be reckless," said the fairy emperor wearing a cassock. "This man is not simple. At least for the longest time, the only one who can let me take this cassock and zen stick out again."


    And the immortal emperor of the empty gate was hit hard by Ye Feng''s move, his arm was cut, and he was pierced by Wan Jian, and finally lost his fighting power, and fell down from the air.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to control the empty fairy.


    The Sword Emperor in front of him, and the Demon Emperor Fumo, are different from the few Emperor Emperors I met before.


    "Let''s do it." Sword Emperor heard the words of Fu Mo Xian Emperor and said, "Then let''s do it together."


    When the words fell, he started.


    Buzz!


    With a soft bang, the magic power around the sword emperor condensed, and turned into one sword shadow after another.


    The sword shadows converged and coincided with the long sword in his hand.


    In the end, the long sword in his hand completely turned black, and the world lost its color, and the black lightning flashed continuously in the sky.


    Behind him, a pair of long swords condensed wings emerged.


    "Magic sword-no regrets!"


    The magic sword has no regrets. The sword emperor''s moves, without any extra moves, just hold the sword, and then turn into a black light burst towards Ye Feng.


    Simple can''t be simpler, but it contains the most terrifying killer!


    Emperor Na Fu also determined to start.


    Buzz!


    The cascades on him exuded a terrifying magic light, which flowed through his arm and was instilled into the zen stick, and the black light shone suddenly.


    With a wave of Zen stick in hand, the sky collapsed, and a Zen stick magnified thousands of times shot towards Ye Feng!


    There was no regret at the magic sword in the front, and there was no detour at the end. Ye Feng had no retreat. There was only the last way in front of him.


    war!


    Qiang!


    The long sword trembles in his hand, the spiritual power converges on this sword, and then rushes toward the magic sword in front of him without regret.


    "One sword without regret!"


    This is Ye Feng imitating each other''s moves.


    The difference is that there are many sword shadows circulating around Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Two amazing moves, two peerless swords, this moment of collision, the sword shadow around Ye Feng was immediately shattered by the impact.


    Click!


    With a crunch, Ye Feng''s emperor sword broke off in response!


    Boom!


    A sword pierced the heart. The sword hole of the sword emperor pierced Ye Feng''s heart and brought a string of blood flowers.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1954： I havent lost

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    cough--


    Ye Feng coughed up a bit of blood, this was the first time he failed to compete with his sword.


    The opponent was too powerful, and the Emperor Sword was all broken.


    Worthy of being the longest living group of immortal emperors, where the foundation and experience are placed, it is an insurmountable gap.


    "Boy, you still can''t."


    Sword Emperor chuckled, patting the hilt with one hand.


    boom!


    The huge force immediately uploaded from the long sword to Ye Feng''s body, flew him out.


    Behind him, the huge zen stick that seemed to break the ground, fell down heavily.


    Ye Fengqiang breathed a sigh of relief and turned to block this trick.


    It''s just that there is no sword in his hand anymore, which is somewhat inconvenient. The huge Zen rod shattered the spiritual power of his hand, shook his arms, and hit him heavily on his chest.


    After a sword, it is a huge zen stick.


    Click--


    A cracking sound came from Ye Feng''s chest, smashing him like a meteorite towards the ground.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, I saw that the whole flame was shaking, and a huge crack spread out where Ye Feng fell, and passed through the flame.


    From then on, Yanhuotian was divided into two by a huge abyss.


    That was Ye Feng''s fall!


    "It''s just a kid." The Emperor Jian stood in the air, shook his head and chuckled, his tone full of disdain.


    Even the sword is broken, how to fight?


    It¡¯s just boring.


    "Shut him up." Sword Emperor said to Fu Mo Xian Emperor.


    The Emperor Fu Mo nodded and was ready to walk towards the thick smoke below, eating two people''s moves one after another, there is no possibility to continue the fighting force.


    Waiting for Ye Feng, will it be imprisoned in endless time?


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly came out of the smoke.


    call--


    A gust of wind blew away, the smoke cleared, and Ye Feng''s figure appeared again in front of several people.


    At this time Ye Feng''s chest was sunken and blood was flowing across it, and his figure was already crumbling.


    "Huh? It''s interesting to stand still." Jian Di chuckled. "But you can still fight me? Your weapons are gone, how long can you fight?"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but suddenly a scale came out of the injury!


    A colorful scale exudes an uneasy breath in the heart of Jian Di and Fu Mo Xian Di.


    "what is that?"


    Both frowned as soon as they frowned.


    Click--


    Ye Feng crushed the scales given to him by the dragon, and saw the vast aura of light emerge from the scales and poured into his body, quickly repairing his injury, and quickly supplementing his lost strength.


    In the blink of an eye, all his injuries recovered and reached his strongest state.


    This is not over yet!


    Bang--


    Above nine days, there was a loud noise, and a huge red lightning struck the sky.


    Then, a huge phantom emerged, exuding a suffocating pressure.


    Powerful as Sword Emperor and Fumo Immortal Emperor, before this breath, they suddenly felt terrified, and could not help but give birth to a retreat.


    "what is this?"


    The two frowned.


    "Xiaowa, I didn''t expect you to get into trouble so quickly." Shenlong Xuying said: "But I will solve it for you today."


    I saw that the phantom dragon looked at the two immortal emperors without saying anything, and just opened a blaze.


    "Want to deal with the two of us, it is not that simple!"


    Sword Emperor and Fu Mo Xian Emperor snorted.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1955： A matchless sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Magic Sword has no regrets!"


    The sword emperor once again exerted the strongest sword move, and the wind and the clouds changed in a flash, and the sun and the moon were dull. This sword is a sword that condenses his lifelong learning.


    God stops killing gods, and Buddha stops killing Buddhas.


    There was also a cold light flashing in the eyes of Fu Mo Xian Emperor, and he threw the Zen stick in his hand into the air, and the Zen stick suddenly exploded.


    The magic light shining in the world, a figure of Wei An emerged from behind the demon emperor.


    That''s the Devil Ancestor, with amazing magical power and incomparable tallness, standing behind the Demon Emperor Fu Mo, as if to open the earth.


    The demon ancestor caught the huge zen stick and slammed it towards the flame sprayed by the dragon.


    A sword and a scepter must resist the flame of the dragon.


    Rumble--


    I saw a sudden bright light on the sky, and then a loud noise, the world was turbulent, the whole fire was bleeding in the ears, and temporarily lost hearing.


    Sword Emperor flew by the flames and retreated for dozens of miles before he could stop.


    The clothes on his body had been burnt to pieces by the flames, which was very different from the previous suave.


    The tall demon ancestor, holding a zen stick, went down with a stick, the zen stick broke, and even the figure of the devil collapsed.


    The cassocks on Fumo Immortal Emperor immediately radiated bursts of magic light, blocking the remaining Yuwei for him.


    The Shenlong avatar blasted the two strongest immortal emperors, and repelled both immortal emperors.


    But that''s all.


    Because the strength of the avatar is limited, first of all to treat Ye Feng, it takes 50% of the strength, and now this blow uses 50% of the strength, and the Shenlong avatar has begun to dissipate.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng said to the dissipating Shenlong avatar.


    It is enough that the opponent can help himself to return to the peak, and now the opponent has repelled the two fairy emperors in one fell swoop, which is more convenient for his later actions.


    "Your helper is gone." The eyes of the two fairy emperors returned to Ye Feng.


    "The sky will kill you," said Fu Mo Xiandi.


    "Oh, is it?" Ye Feng smiled lightly: "But I don''t think so."


    "Your sword is gone, what can you do?" Emperor Jian smiled: "How can you resist my sword?"


    Rumble--


    The world is loud, and the magic sword has no regrets!


    This is the third time the sword emperor used this trick. The first time he cut Ye Feng''s sword and pierced Ye Feng''s heart. The second sword blocked the dragon''s blow.


    Now it is the third sword!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Mo once again caught the Zen stick and reached out to wipe it, the magic light was shining brightly.


    Another shot hit Ye Feng into hell.


    "The same moves are useless to me." Ye Feng said: "It''s just a powerful move, I have it, and there are many more."


    Although the Emperor Sword was broken, Ye Feng didn''t care.


    Because, as mentioned earlier, he has thrown away the sword, and he has already reached the point of no tactics.


    Fengyun is the sword, Huangsha is the sword, Cangtian is the sword, and the earth is the sword. Abandoning the long sword in your hand and twisting everything, you can achieve a truly unparalleled sword.


    A long sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Take me a sword."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were solemn and he said, "Sword Twelve!"


    boom!


    There was a loud noise on Nine Heavens, and Ye Feng''s figure had disappeared. He was faster than teleportation, and the sword emperor had no time to respond.


    Ye Feng has come behind him.


    "This...how is this possible?" The sword emperor''s magic sword froze without regret, and with it came his head rolling down his neck.


    Click--


    The sword in his hand was also broken.


    Ye Feng waved the blood on his long sword, and his figure disappeared again.


    Finally appeared behind the Emperor Fu Mo Jian.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1956： Do you want to attack me a second time?

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Boom!


    The cassock on the body of the Buddha and the Demon Emperor was suddenly cut open, and the magic light that had been circulating was completely dimmed.


    This means that this cassock just blocked the deadly sword for him!


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility that he will continue to stand here now.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing his face pale, Fu Mo couldn''t help but took two steps back, and there was already a turbulent wave in his heart.


    What kind of sword was that just now?


    The speed was so fast that they were both immortal emperors, and they couldn''t even capture the trajectory of this sword.


    Only in the blink of an eye, the sword emperor''s head was cut, the **** soldier was broken, and the body guard of the demon fairy emperor was broken, which also paid a great price.


    All of this is just because of Ye Feng''s sword.


    Click--


    The long sword in Ye Feng''s hand was broken again. After all, this is not a real sword, but Ye Feng''s sword meaning.


    When he needs it, he can recreate it.


    "What is your name?"


    The Emperor Jian reconnected his head, and then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he asked Ye Feng.


    This sword is too scary. He has no room to fight back. He has practiced kendo for so many years and has never seen such a sword.


    "Rebirth is the name of this sword."


    Ye Feng said: "The person who once allowed me to use this sword is no longer there."


    "I thought this sword will be lonely for life, and there will be no possibility of it appearing again." Ye Feng turned around, looked at the two calmly, and said, "Thank you today, let me use this sword again." "


    "Rebirth..."


    The Emperor Jian suddenly laughed: "A good move to rebirth, on the sword, I lost, you really are a matchless genius."


    But the next moment, his expression became serious again.


    "But today, you are still dying." The sword emperor said: "It has nothing to do with swordsmanship, it''s just about the fiery sky behind me, the fiery city, and all the hard work of my family of flames for thousands of years!"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly: "I will not die."


    "Because it''s not about me, it''s about thousands of creatures. The most important thing is a few people."


    Tear


    Emperor Fu Mo Jian directly threw away the cassocks that had become rags on his body, clutching the Zen stick tightly, and said, "Today you will lose."


    "Not necessarily." Ye Feng said.


    The sword emperor has been hit hard by him, and his combat power has dropped greatly. While he is still in a heyday state, who can win is clear at a glance.


    Plus a Fumo fairy emperor is no problem.


    His body armor has been destroyed, and the next battle will only become simple.


    And there is another person...


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly froze, suddenly turned around and shot with a palm.


    boom!


    The Immortal Emperor of the Empty Gate was suddenly shot by Ye Feng from the void and smashed towards the ground like a meteor.


    "Want to attack me a second time?"


    Ye Feng said: "I have said that the same way is useless to me."


    "I am going to kill you."


    Emperor Kongmen shattered the mist and stood on the ground staring coldly at Ye Feng.


    Because he just didn''t catch Ye Feng''s sword, Wan Jian pierced his heart, and he was cut off his arm. Now his arm is reborn, but he has paid a huge price, and his fighting power has no more than seven.


    "I was originally thinking about the old feelings, and I didn''t want to embarrass you. As a result, it seems that you are deliberately wanting to die." Ye Feng said in a cold tone.


    "Let''s go together!" Emperor Kongmen shouted.


    Ye Feng double-pointed to the sky.


    "Tianyu Jiangang!"


    Ye Feng has reached the realm of no move and no sword. Everything in the world can be a sword.


    In an instant, the sword fell like rain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1957： Great magic, speed sword prison

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The three immortal emperors, even though they had supernatural powers, were still a bit powerless in the face of the sky and rain.


    Dangdang--


    The sound of striking iron continued to sound.


    And at this time, Ye Feng seized the opportunity and arranged the sword array.


    Simply wanting to win with a sword move is ok, but it is destined to pay a great price.


    Only the sword array can make your moves play the most powerful force, and you can push it horizontally at that time!


    "not good!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the sword emperor was shocked immediately, and quickly said: "Quickly stop him, he must never let his sword formation succeed!"


    "I come to resist this sword rain, you go to stop him!" Emperor Fu Mo fairy shouted.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Mo threw the Zen stick in his hand into the sky without hesitation, and folded his hands together, a burst of magic light emerged from his body.


    boom!


    As soon as the staff trembles, a magic light envelopes the world and isolates the world.


    Dangdang--


    The sky-long rain of swords hit the magic light and broke.


    Emperor Fumo''s legs were crossed, his hands were folded, and he sat in the void, motionless, and the magic light flashed on him constantly.


    The staff was against the sky of sword rain above his head.


    Emperor Fumo has no way to be distracted, he must use his full strength to resist the sky of rain.


    Immortal Emperor of the Empty Gate seized this opportunity and rushed towards Ye Feng quickly to join Ye Jian to prevent Ye Feng from building a sword array.


    "Do you think it''s up to you two to stop me?"


    Ye Feng snorted: "Speed ??Sword Prison!"


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, there was a sword scream in the world, and Ye Feng cast a great magical power at the critical moment-the speed sword prison.


    Now he is at his peak and he can do whatever he wants, so when he was cured by Dragon Scale, he said it was enough.


    In the face of the severely wounded sword emperor and empty gate fairy emperor, one person is enough.


    The murderous sword intention enveloped the whole fiery day.


    "what happened?"


    In the distance, an immortal emperor was guarding the city of flames, but when he sensed the sky''s sword intention, he still frowned.


    "not good!"


    When the sword emperor sensed this sky of sword, his complexion immediately changed and he quickly shouted: "Run!"


    But late.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise from heaven and earth, and countless sword lights came out of the sky, coming from all directions, without any loopholes, sword light swept the entire fiery sky.


    Boom!


    The Emperor of the Empty Gate was the first to be chopped, and suddenly the golden blood splashed.


    "Not right!"


    After being struck by a sword, his face changed again.


    "This sword will seal our strength!"


    Dangdang--


    The sword emperor took out his second long sword and went crazy to resist the sky light.


    But these sword lights are too mysterious.


    They suddenly appeared and disappeared suddenly, there will be no turning, it seems that there is only one chance for a sword, so straight rushing!


    Dangdang--


    The sound of hitting iron.


    But the powerful sword emperor, after all, was still seriously injured. Now he is too weak to face the great magical power.


    Click--


    The long sword cracked in his hand.


    The Emperor Fu Mo still maintained a sitting position to resist the falling sword rain in the sky, and now he is a complete target.


    Boom!


    A sword light hole pierced his heart, and another sword light pierced his heart.


    puff!


    Emperor Fumo finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and spurted a spit of blood, the light of the Zen stick suddenly disappeared, and the sword rain finally fell again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1958： True strong enemy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Boom!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Mo couldn''t bear the sky rain, and Ye Feng''s magical power was there.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many sword shadows passed through him.


    Click--


    The zen stick above his head was dim and dull, and under the torment of Jian Yu, he finally couldn''t resist any attack anymore and cracked.


    Finally, Emperor Fumoxian''s weapons were gone.


    "what is this?"


    The fairy emperor who was guarding the city of flames was also attacked. When the sword light of the sky appeared, he realized that the situation was not good.


    "Magic?"


    His face changed: "No, it''s a supernatural power!"


    If you want to block the great magical power, you must pay a huge price, unless you can use the second great magical power and let it cancel each other out.


    "Encountered a strong enemy."


    He frowned and raised his hand to build a huge protective cover that enveloped the Fire City behind him.


    Dangdang--


    The fairy emperor raised his hand to block a sword light, and then rushed towards the battlefield.


    The sword light flickered, and the three seriously wounded fairy emperors were unstoppable, and they were steadily retreated after being killed.


    But at this time, the change is steep!


    "Sword Emperor, I''ll help you."


    It was the fairy emperor who guarded the city of flames. He turned into a streamer, waved a piece of sword light, and then pressed various palms towards the sword emperor.


    The black magic light suddenly flowed out of his hand and poured into the sword emperor''s body.


    "We also come to help you." Fu Mo Xian Emperor made a strong breath, and also transmitted his own magic power to Jian Di.


    The Emperor of the Empty Gate has no power to fight again, but at this critical moment, he also chooses to pass the power to the Sword Emperor.


    For a time, three directions and three different forces have been poured into the sword emperor''s body.


    His injuries were recovering at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    Dangdang--


    Jianying was cut on him, and he was directly bounced away, and he couldn''t hurt him any more!


    When Ye Feng wanted to step forward to stop, it was too late.


    "what!"


    Sword Emperor roared, shaking for nine days and ten places, directly shattering the entire Speed ??Sword Prison.


    The sky''s sword light exploded in response, and turned into countless fragments falling as if it was snowing.


    "power!"


    The sword emperor sounded like thunder: "I''m invincible."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Speak, how do you want to die."


    Ye Feng looked dignified, looking at the sword emperor in front of him, he knew that the other party had reborn.


    The powers of the four immortal emperors have become one, and it is definitely not that simple to overcome them.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Feng caught a long sword out of thin air, pointing straight at the sword emperor.


    "It''s exactly what I want." He picked up his second sword and also pointed to Ye Feng.


    Before they even started, the swordsmanship of the two of them had permeated the entire world, as if time and space were separated by these horrible swordsmanship.


    "Sword Twelve!"


    Ye Feng shot, the figure suddenly disappeared from the place.


    when!


    As a result, with a crunch, Ye Feng''s sword was blocked!


    This is the first time.


    "I forgot to tell you, the same moves are useless to me." Jian Di smiled coldly, waved his sword and opened Ye Feng, and then said: "What else do you have, just take it out, I don''t want to It''s easy to beat you this way, it''s too boring."


    "It depends on whether you can eat it." Ye Feng also sneered.


    Ye Feng once again felt the tension and joy of facing a strong enemy, this time not only to return to the peak, but also...beyond the peak!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1959： mission completed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Smoke frost is no trace."


    Ye Feng''s first move, the extremely hot and scorching sky turned into snow, and a cold light flashed in the snow. That was Ye Feng''s most deadly attack. It came from the wind and snow and caught people off guard.


    when!


    With a crisp sound, the sword emperor took a step back, but still blocked Ye Feng''s sword.


    Ye Feng was not surprised, and then used a sword move.


    The remaining three immortal emperors could only see the remnants of the two flickering, and they could hear the sound of the double swords constantly coming together.


    One stroke, two strokes, three strokes...


    In the blink of an eye, the sword emperor had already demolished Ye Feng''s hundreds of moves.


    "You have only such strength?" The sword emperor smiled coldly, looking at each other.


    "What''s you proud of?" Ye Feng said: "Don''t forget, you still have the strength of the other three people in your body. Only in this way can you draw with me. What qualifications do you have for being proud?"


    Sword Emperor was suddenly choked so he didn''t know what to say back.


    Because this is the case, he relied on the strength of three people to barely beat Ye Feng.


    "You are so clever, I just hope that your sword will be as sharp as your mouth." The sword emperor snorted and finally made a move.


    The long sword was shocked, and the shadow of the sword was heavy, and then merged into one, turning into a red sword.


    boom!


    He held the giant sword in one hand, and then rushed towards Ye Feng. When the giant sword made his way, he went ahead and beheaded Ye Feng here!


    Ye Feng looked dignified. When he threw his long sword in his hand, he saw that the long sword also turned into a blue giant sword in front of him.


    Then he also held the long giant sword with one hand and rushed towards the sword emperor.


    Both of them opened their way with long swords, moving forward as if two meteors had come from the nine days, fiery red on the left and sky blue on the right.


    Rumble--


    With a loud noise, the two rays of light slammed together.


    The whole fiery day shook violently. As the explosion exploded, the two figures spun out of the center of the explosion.


    Ye Feng twirled and hit the largest volcano, another loud noise, the volcano guardian''s large array was triggered, and then shattered, he directly crashed into the flames.


    "not good!"


    Seeing such a scene, Emperor Fumo''s face immediately changed.


    "be cheated!"


    Sword Emperor''s body also retreated because of the huge impact force, flying all the way far and far before he could stop.


    "You lost!" he said loudly.


    "You''re fooled, come back to stop him!" Sword Emperor suddenly heard the cry of Fu Mo Xian Emperor.


    "what?"


    Sword Emperor was stunned for a while.


    But when he saw the direction of Ye Feng''s bombs flying out, he suddenly understood that he had become a big bet!


    And when he was about to rush towards the volcano, it was too late.


    Rumble--


    A loud noise suddenly came from the volcano, and then the whole volcano exploded. The towering volcano exploded at this moment.


    Magma and rocks splashed everywhere, and they kept shaking throughout the fire.


    At this time, the entire Fire Sky collapsed, because the volcano was the foundation of the entire Fire Sky, and now the foundation is broken, and the Fire Sky is moving towards extinction.


    Ye Feng destroyed the parts of the World Extinguishing Cannon in the first time, and then pulled back.


    "you!"


    Sword Emperor saw such a scene, his eyes split.


    "You used my power to break the guard!"


    The sword emperor said angrily: "You never thought of defeating me from the beginning!"


    "This is the case." Ye Feng said calmly: "Because you are strong, if you fight, you will lose both sides, or I will win, but you will pay a very high price."


    "And the purpose of my coming here is never to defeat you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1960： Shadow Clan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He always remembered his purpose of coming here. When he saw the sword emperor got the power of the other three fairy emperors, he knew that he could not defeat him.


    I can''t win, but I won''t lose.


    If you continue to fight, you will lose both sides, and that will affect your future actions.


    "The fool just keeps fighting with you." Ye Feng said.


    "Then why did you try your best to fight me?" Jian Di said angrily.


    "In order to let you use all your strength." Ye Feng said: "Otherwise how can you use your power to break through the power of guarding the volcano?"


    "You are strong, but you have no wisdom."


    The sword emperor''s fist has been pinched tightly.


    "Damn you."


    boom!


    He slashed a sword, but Ye Feng didn''t want to stay here anymore, his goal had been achieved.


    With retreat, Jian Di could not stop him.


    Ye Feng first chopped off a sword gas to block the sword of the sword emperor, and then used the power of time and space to leave here instantly.


    "Ah!"


    Sword Emperor saw Ye Feng leave here and growled angrily.


    "Dare to use me, I must smash him to pieces." The sword in his hand waved wildly.


    "Calm down first." Fu Mo Xian Emperor shouted: "Now the urgent task is to first guard the whole fiery sky."


    "Can''t hold it anymore, the volcano is gone, and this hot day is gone."


    "You must tell the people of other families what happened today," said Emperor Fu Moxian. "He may be the man in the backcountry. He may have known our plan."


    "Our plan may be ahead of schedule."


    Ye Feng didn''t know that because of his actions, the Devil''s plan was advanced.


    The five great families have historical origins. They have their own means to notify each other, but they have not been notified for some time.


    But it was at this time that they knew that the Xuan Bing family had been destroyed first.


    "He has already been to the Xuan Bing family." Emperor Fu Mo Xian was shocked: "And he succeeded."


    "Aren''t the Xuan Bing family have a big formation? And what about their mechas? They all lost to him?"


    "Shame."


    At this time, some people even said contemptuously: "The two big families have lost to a Maotou kid?"


    "It''s not the Maotou kid." Fu Mo fairy emperor said: "He is an immortal emperor, Kendo cultivates beyond the sword emperor, and controls the laws of space, there are certain strategies."


    "In the end it''s no more than a furry kid." Someone sneered.


    "I know it''s you, it''s dark." Emperor Fu Mo Xian said: "Always have opinions on our fiery sky. Now you can laugh at us. When you meet him, you will know how to write typos."


    "Hahahaha¡ª"


    The Immortal Emperor of the Shadow family smiled: "Single person, but also want us to be afraid?"


    "Let him come, I promise to let him come and go!"


    Dark Wutian sneered: "You can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t do it. To talk about murder, our family is naturally good at it."


    "No matter what sword intention, space, in the face of absolute death, it seems so weak."


    After Ye Feng safely left Yanhuotian, without time to rest, he began to rush towards the nearest family.


    "The Shadow Clan?"


    This is Ye Feng''s next goal.


    According to Bai Di, people in this family will always live in darkness. They don''t like light and want to kill it.


    Therefore, disgust can bring a bright flame, which is a fiery sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1961： A strange land

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The shadow clan and the flame clan have always looked down on each other.


    So when they heard that Yan Huo Tian was destroyed, they jumped out and mocked the first.


    Not even a little fairy emperor can solve it.


    And they did not know that Ye Feng had arrived at the doorway of the dark and exotic.


    The dark alien land is the place where the shadow family lives, and like the fire sky, they form a world. If you want to enter, you must enter through the gate.


    These naturally cannot stop Ye Feng, because he has the power of space.


    Just after entering the dark and strange land, he realized that something was wrong, and his eyes were completely dark, as if the chaos had not opened, the world was not divided, and at the same time the wind was blowing, very cold.


    "Why would anyone like to live in such a place?"


    Ye Feng''s face is inexplicable, this shadow family is too special, even living in such a dark place.


    "I suspect that they have all evolved to be out of shape."


    He walked through this dark world, looking for the place where the Shadow family lived. Although it was cold here, he couldn''t help him.


    Because he came out of the colder extreme cold field, what is the wind here?


    However, I have found the whole dark and exotic land, and Ye Feng has not found any people from the Shadow family.


    Strange.


    Don¡¯t they live in this place?


    Ye Feng stopped and fell into contemplation, but unfortunately he didn''t know anything about the Shadow family.


    "Lead them out." Ye Feng thought of this method in his mind.


    If you can¡¯t find it, then let them appear.


    Ye Feng''s figure emerged from the void, condensed his strength, returned to nature, and stood on the ground like an ordinary person.


    In the first three seconds, everything was normal.


    But after three seconds, Ye Feng noticed some changes.


    The direction of air flow was changed here, and something seemed to be approaching in the darkness around.


    Flick--


    Ye Feng clearly saw a sudden outstretched hands in the ground under his feet and caught his feet.


    Immediately, the originally hard land seemed to be soft and soft like a quagmire, and Ye Feng was dragged by these hands and sinking inch by inch.


    "It turns out that way." Ye Feng nodded calmly, and finally understood why he couldn''t find someone from the Shadow family.


    It turns out they live in another space.


    Through the mud layer, Ye Feng could see clearly what he had just caught himself.


    It can''t be called human anymore. It''s dark, you can''t see your clothes, you can''t see your face, you can''t see your eyes, you can''t see your hair, you can''t see anything, just like a shadow.


    There was a dark thread on his stomach, which stretched, stretched, and stretched far and far.


    The so-called sky turned out to be the ground where Ye Feng had just stood.


    When Ye Feng was dragged down, the man would rush to eat Ye Feng, but Ye Feng glanced at it and exploded on the spot.


    Ye Feng quickly hides into the void.


    Looking up at the sky, there was no sun, and the consciousness could not pass through.


    It seems that this whole world has been made with hands and feet, which is very strange and can be said to be a little strange.


    "Can the Shadow Clan be a creature?"


    Ye Feng thought of the black line that had just been attached to the man, so he walked in this direction.


    In the center, he finally saw the gathering place of the Shadow Clan.


    A figure of great shore, holding countless black lines, at the end of each black line is a dark figure.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1962： hell

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even though Ye Feng has had a thousand years of experience, but when he saw this scene in front of him, he still felt a trace of doubt.


    These are the people of the shadow family who are dominated by black lines?


    And what is that Wei''an figure?


    Their king?


    These things look like a puppet, not a real life.


    Suddenly, he realized something.


    "Maybe, it''s the same as above, just appearance." Ye Feng murmured.


    When on the ground, there is nothing in the ground, only endless darkness, and now the situation is similar here, but there are many strange things.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Ye Feng murmured, and thought of a way in his mind.


    He came out of the void, and the black shadows immediately noticed Ye Feng, and drifted towards here quickly.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and threw a ball of light into the air.


    That''s a light sphere brighter than the sun!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the snow-white light filled the dark world, and the dark shadow approaching quickly was dissipated immediately by this light.


    Rumble--


    Even the tall figure began to collapse under this light.


    Ye Feng quietly looked at what was happening in front of him. Now he was going to destroy this dark world, let the vain disappear, and let the truth appear.


    The darkness around was surging, trying to swallow the light here.


    But how can these dark powers match the power of the fairy emperor?


    In the face of this light, darkness has no power to fight back.


    Rumble--


    The majestic black shadow began to crumble from the top of the head, like a collapsed statue, and huge pieces of darkness smashed down from above.


    Those darkness wanted to devour Ye Feng, but was immediately swallowed by the light here.


    Rumble--


    This dark world is disintegrating, like pieces of broken glass. Pieces fall down, and another world appears in front of Ye Feng.


    The world is bigger and darker.


    When Ye Feng''s light fell on this world, suddenly a pair of eyes opened in the darkness.


    boom!


    The light ball around Ye Feng shivered violently and suddenly exploded the next moment.


    All this was expected, he looked into the red eyes, his eyes saw through the darkness, and saw the figure clearly.


    It''s just that when he saw each other clearly, his brow furrowed slightly.


    Because he recognized the other person''s appearance.


    That is... Bodhisattva?


    It must not be a real Bodhisattva, because it is completely dark, sitting in the void, and not sitting under the clouds, but countless eyes.


    Ye Feng found that he saw more weird situations than he did in a thousand years.


    What is this?


    "Are you guilty?"


    The dark Bodhisattva spoke, with a cold voice, as if to get into the human heart, but this did not do anything to Ye Feng.


    "Pretend to be a ghost," Ye Feng said, "showing your true colors."


    "This is what I was." The dark Buddha said coldly: "You shouldn''t be here."


    "Because this is hell, once you come in, you can never go back."


    "I want to come as soon as I can, if you want to go, you can''t stop me today." Ye Feng said.


    "Stupid, ignorant."


    The dark Bodhisattva said coldly, and the words had just fallen. The pile of eyes that he sat down suddenly sprayed dozens of dark rays, approaching Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t move, but the light flashed past him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1963： Strange land

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You will take some other means to deal with true immortals, and I will tear you down later." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    It is a shame to attack yourself with some small moves?


    "True fairy?"


    Bodhisattva smiled: "Can you really stop it?"


    sieve!


    The black light passed by Ye Feng and then back around, and the speed became faster. He wanted to sneak attack behind Ye Feng and penetrate him.


    boom!


    But the light exploded at a distance of 10 meters from Ye Feng''s back.


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, and said to the Bodhisattva: "I said it was against true immortals, and that''s against true immortals. If you want to deal with me, it''s too much."


    "I looked down on you a little bit." The bodhisattva smiled happily.


    Its smile is really weird, and a very cold and terrifying arc is raised on the corner of his mouth, which adds to the evil spirit on his body.


    The next moment, its figure disappeared from its place, as if hidden in the void.


    Ye Feng still didn''t move, just stood still and waited for the other party to appear...


    call!


    That strange figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    It can be said that the face is almost close to the face, Ye Feng clearly saw the hair on the other person''s face, and that strange smile.


    And the next moment!


    The bodhisattva''s face suddenly opened its third eye.


    Not only!


    Fourth, fifth, sixth...


    Dense, countless eyes suddenly opened at the same time on the face of the Buddha!


    Ye Feng still saw it face-to-face!


    Even though he was well-informed, Ye Feng couldn''t help but jump at this time. This thing is too weird, not like something on earth.


    "Go away."


    He raised his hand and punched.


    boom!


    As a result, the punch was empty, and the bodhisattva with eyes disappeared in front of him, and it was hidden in the darkness.


    "What''s on my face is the darkness inside you."


    The voice of the Buddha sounded around.


    "You continue to edit." Ye Feng calmed down, was much more scared, and had resistance.


    Raising his hand releases a round of the sun, and the warm light instantly illuminates the world.


    It was also at this time that he noticed what was under his feet, and his bones were exhausted!


    Countless corpses piled up mountain after mountain. In the distance, he even saw a statue of a bodhisattva.


    That''s different from what I just saw, it''s a real bodhisattva!


    It''s just a statue.


    Seeing the endless bones under his feet, Ye Feng suddenly wanted to understand something, so he said, "You are not a member of the Shadow family."


    "The following things are the bodies of the Shadow Clan."


    "You are right, but you are also wrong." The figure of the Bodhisattva appeared again, but this time it appeared behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can feel how close the other person is to him, because he already feels that the wind blowing from the other person''s mouth is blowing on his hair.


    Turning around, the Bodhisattva still has eyes full of faces, each of which is different. It is full of despair and helplessness. After a long look, he may even feel dizzy.


    boom!


    The sun beside Ye Feng exploded again.


    And at this moment, Ye Feng shot.


    "Lieyang Fumo Sword Technique!"


    He raised his hand to fabricate an excalibur from the void, the sword moved out, the long sword was shining brightly, and gathered a mighty righteousness.


    Boom!


    Stabbed!


    But Ye Feng felt something was wrong, it didn''t feel like a sting.


    "You stung me."


    The Bodhisattva said, reaching out and uncovering the clothes in front of him, and showing them in front of Ye Feng, it turned out to be face after face!


    It was not a body at all, but a trunk with countless heads piled up.


    All are faces without eyes!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1964： You install a hammer

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This time Ye Feng was not scared anymore.


    Because he has adapted, the Bodhisattva in front of him cannot think in accordance with common sense, because it does not seem to exist in the world.


    More like some taboos, something that came out of ancient legends.


    Ye Feng''s sword was bitten by a mouth, no wonder the sword went down and failed to hurt the other party.


    He didn''t even need the sword, kicked it out, and broke the space in front of him.


    But the figure of the Bodhisattva disappeared quickly, still avoiding Ye Feng''s blow.


    "You said, where am I wrong?" Ye Feng asked lightly, facing the unknown existence, he was not in a hurry.


    Because I have heard some strange legends in the fairy field before.


    Such as the long-abandoned college, there will be chanting in the middle of the night, and there are some troupes that can attract people. When the village is quiet at night, there are babies walking and laughing...


    Later, I heard an explanation that the world is divided into yin and yang. If qi is insufficient, yin qi will invade, and things that live in the world of yin will appear in the normal world.


    In order to deal with these things that are not in the human world, people specialize in research for a long time, and even some people even sacrifice themselves to enter the dark world.


    Finally, I finally found the weaknesses of these things and created a method and sect that can deal with them.


    And these things, Ye Feng will.


    So now Ye Feng just wants to see what this thing is doing and what he wants to do.


    "None of the following people were killed by me."


    The bodhisattva¡¯s voice sounded: "They all volunteered their lives."


    "Oh, I get it." Ye Feng said: "Someone found you by accident and was convinced by your mysterious power. Then more and more people worship you. You cheated them."


    "How can this be cheated? You can''t be cheated about what you are willing to do."


    "Hahaha." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, and said, "You''re really interesting. I don''t want to kill you if I don''t have enough time. I want to study another world."


    But he still has to destroy the parts of the World Destruction Cannon, and time is running out.


    "Did you kill me?"


    The bodhisattva''s voice rang around: "Accurately, did you kill us?"


    But its words have just fallen.


    boom!


    The space in this world suddenly exploded. Space debris flew all around. Ye Feng stood in the middle and said lightly: "Are you looking down on the fairy emperor or looking down on me?"


    "The power of space, I use more skilled than you, you install a hammer."


    "what!"


    The Bodhisattva was shocked to find that he could not move, as if he was imprisoned.


    "Maybe it''s the Shadow family who don''t know your existence, or maybe they have no way to deal with you." Ye Feng turned and looked at the imprisoned Bodhisattva, said lightly: "But unfortunately, I not only know your existence, but also It happens to be something to deal with you."


    After all, Ye Feng bit his finger gently, a drop of bright red blood appeared, and he drew a circle in the void in front of him.


    Buzz!


    The circle suddenly became hot, and finally turned into a big day, and then slowly suspended behind Ye Feng.


    At this moment, his body rose upright, as if a real fairy Buddha came, and the light spilled over the whole world!


    "what!"


    By the light, a plume of black smoke suddenly rose from the bodhisattva''s body, and at the same time it cried miserably, his voice sharp and sharp.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1965： Immortal Emperor of the Shadow Clan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    The Bodhisattva''s head suddenly cracked, and one eye after another fell out of the cracked place.


    Its head is like a bottomless black hole, and countless eyeballs fall out of it.


    Every eyeball seems to have its own life. When it fell, they all stared at Ye Feng with an extremely resentful look.


    "It''s no use staring at me." Ye Feng said lightly.


    Then he caught a long sword again, this time with the Holy Light blessing, the sword became different.


    It was as if a blazing fire was burning on the long sword.


    "The previous demon swordsmanship was just a trick for you to play, and now the real demon swordsmanship is true."


    The holy light was like fire, burning the blade of the sword red, and the above was full of vitality, a sword was cut out, stunning the world, a brilliant light flashed through.


    The world seemed to return to the blank when chaos first opened.


    Then...


    "what--"


    It was the more screaming of Bodhisattva. Ye Feng''s sword hole penetrated its body and was no longer bitten as before.


    The flame rises on the long sword, which instantly ignites the opponent''s body.


    "You use the people of the Shadow family to build your body, and now you are gone, showing your original face."


    The Bodhisattva''s body was burning violently, and head after head fell from it, as endless as those eyeballs, and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and it was unclear how many people the other party had killed.


    The head here is at least tens of millions.


    Tear


    A pair of hands composed of black mist suddenly stretched out of the body of the bodhisattva and tore the body apart.


    It finally revealed what it was like...


    It seemed to be a piece of black mist, without eyes, but with a long mouth, full of fangs, and its hands were claws, flashing a chilling light.


    It just stood there, constantly exuding chills.


    To be sure, this is not a human existence.


    "Okay, now you are on the road." Ye Feng said.


    Xianyu has the longest confrontation with these demons and ghosts, and several epochs have passed since the discovery of Hades, so he is better at dealing with these things.


    Ye Feng thought about finding a way to resurrect in the past, so he learned various secret methods.


    So later, he discovered that only dead people could enter Hades, and once passed, he could never come back.


    There was once a fairy emperor who tried his best, not even the door of the world.


    Ye Feng thought that what he had learned would have no place to play.


    Until now, we have met the weirdness here.


    "what!"


    Under the vast holy light, this monster couldn''t move, and Ye Feng was approaching step by step, and he was brewing a trick to kill this thing in one fell swoop.


    But at this time!


    sieve!


    A black light burst suddenly from a distance, piercing the sun behind Ye Feng.


    Suddenly the light disappeared, and the darkness swallowed it again.


    Ye Feng immediately looked in that direction and saw two figures, looking at himself with a somber face.


    These two people turned out to be two fairy emperors!


    "Bad us good things, you will die today." One of the fairy emperors said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng vaguely guessed something.


    So he asked, "This is weird, you raised it?"


    "Yes."


    The headed immortal emperor said: "I picked it up and saw that it has special power, so I cultivated it, and it lived up to expectations, and indeed had the value of cultivation."


    "So I killed 30 million people and sacrificed this thing with their bodies, in order to one day be able to unify the Protoss!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1966： Eat me a space shock

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Then it''s really not my time." Ye Feng said.


    He was happy to see the demons in chaos, but it is a pity that the Shadow Clan is an enemy of Immortal Realm, and he is still developing an eschatological cannon.


    "It''s really not the time for you to come." The fairy emperor said lightly: "Because you can''t go away anymore, you will turn into its food."


    "Want to eat me?" Ye Feng said: "I''m afraid it doesn''t have this opportunity."


    After all, he raised his hand.


    boom!


    A golden light suddenly burst out of his hand, and the weirdness in front of Ye Feng was imprisoned by the law of space, and there was no way to escape.


    Even if the two fairy emperors in the distance wanted to save this weirdness, it was too late.


    A loud noise ignited the whole dark space, and the monster was shattered into fragments by the fire in Ye Feng''s hand, and disappeared with the wind.


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, the two immortal emperors in the distance frowned.


    "Very well, you completely angered us," they said.


    "It''s not a question of irritation," Ye Feng said. "But these things shouldn''t exist in the world. Maybe you don''t know what these things are, but I understand."


    "Whatever it is." A fairy emperor sneered: "As long as we can complete our great cause, it is a good thing."


    "You ruin our world, there is something bad about us, today you think about it or leave here."


    The words fell, and the figures suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng felt a tingling in the back of his neck. This was a warning, and he instinctively predicted the danger.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately used the power of space.


    Qiang!


    Almost at the same time, two cold lights erupted from the void, and straighted towards Ye Feng''s neck.


    The two cold lights seemed to come out of thin air. I couldn''t see the figures of the two immortal emperors. Only two cold lights passed through Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Afterimage? Phantom?"


    The figures of the two fairy emperors appeared, even standing behind Ye Feng.


    The two cold lights just now were the daggers in their hands.


    "Not an afterimage."


    An immortal emperor found out, "This is the power of space. He escaped into another space at the juncture of crisis, before our attack was defeated."


    "interesting."


    Another fairy emperor also reacted, with a cold smile, he slowly retreated.


    The figure was soon overwhelmed by darkness again.


    The same is true for the other person, in the presence of Ye Feng, disappearing into darkness.


    "This is our talent, it can be hidden in the darkest place, no matter how you can find us."


    "And we will be in the dark, looking for a chance to give you a fatal blow."


    "Are you going to hide in another space for a lifetime?"


    Buzz--


    Space shook, Ye Feng came back from another space.


    Seeing that the two had hid in the darkness again, he was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he was still calm and even wanted to drink a cup of tea.


    "Did you underestimate the power of space or overestimate yourself?" he said.


    The law of space is one of the most powerful.


    "Void Stirring!"


    Ye Feng raised his palm, and at the same time, he slapped on both sides.


    Rumble--


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, as if the whole world was shaking, the end of the world is coming?


    The world was originally like a calm lake, but now Ye Feng is like a meteorite smashed down, setting off stormy waves in the lake water.


    Click, click--


    An inch of space broke apart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1967： Dont worry, this time I come

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even though the two Immortal Emperors of the Shadow Clan will be invisible, there is still no way to face Ye Feng''s sudden blow.


    Because the target of Ye Feng''s attack this time is not the two fairy emperors, but the space of this world.


    As long as you are still in this world, there is no way to hide, the pieces of space are broken apart, how can you continue to hide?


    There is no way.


    So the figures of the two fairy emperors appeared again and had to block Ye Feng''s blow.


    "Not hiding?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "I thought you would continue to play peekaboo."


    The faces of the two immortal emperors were a bit ugly. After all, no one expected that Ye Feng would force them out in this way.


    The Shadow family, good at assassination and proficient in stealth, have never been seen through.


    Except today...


    Masters who can understand the laws of space are not unkilled. It was also very simple when they were killed.


    But the person I met today seemed a bit wrong.


    Is this really the law of space?


    Or is the law of space always so powerful?


    It''s just that the people they met before are not really masters at all?


    "Do you want to continue?" Ye Feng said: "I can give you time to continue hiding."


    "Humiliate me to wait?" The two immortal emperors'' faces were not pretty.


    Ye Feng just smiled and said, "I mean, if you don''t keep hiding, I will start."


    The voice just fell.


    Click--


    Ye Feng''s words just fell, and a huge clock suddenly appeared behind him, but there was only a long needle on it.


    Tick ??Tick--


    Time starts to flow and the long needle starts to beat.


    "What is this?" An immortal emperor frowned, having never seen such a method before.


    "The Law of Time."


    Another immortal emperor saw it and said: "This should be a lore. When the long needle jumps for a week, it will destroy everything in the current and must be stopped."


    "No, why does he still have the law of time?" Dark Sky said with anger.


    "You guessed it right." Ye Feng said, "Now see if you can stop me."


    "Look at us?"


    Dark Wutian snorted coldly, and the first rushed towards Ye Feng, with an ivory white dagger shimmering in his hand, as if to kill everything.


    Ye Feng was not afraid, his expression was still indifferent, and his left hand was separated.


    boom!


    It is not a burst of spiritual power, nor a burst of magic power, but the law of time.


    Darkness was suddenly trapped in it, and the whole person''s movements were countless times slower.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, another fairy emperor immediately rushed towards the dark sky, and at the same time took out a black dagger, his body was spinning in the air, and the dagger was suddenly thrown out in his hand.


    boom!


    The law of time that trapped the dark sky was broken by this dagger.


    "Are you all right?" the fairy emperor asked with concern.


    "It''s okay."


    Dark Wutian said: "Be careful, this man is very evil."


    The Immortal Emperor nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Who are you in the end? My shadow family has always been innocent and innocent of you."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know one thing."


    Ye Feng''s voice was much colder.


    "Rather than let you form hatred with me, let me form hatred with you myself."


    It is now considered innocent and innocent, but the Shadow Clan is developing a genocide cannon.


    It is not far from success.


    When the World Extinction came out and destroyed the Immortal Realm, it was when the Shadow Clan and Ye Feng formed hatred.


    But it was too late because he would have nothing again.


    Rather than being passive, it is better to be active.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1968： you are dreaming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, the two fairy emperors frowned.


    This can be changed, but it is called prevention.


    Wanting to come to the other party is to know the great plan of the Protoss. Since the implementation of the Protoss plan, they have offended the spirits of the entire universe.


    Now some people come to the door, and they really do lose money.


    "Do you think you can fight against my entire Protoss alone?"


    Dark Sky sneered coldly: "Do you think the Protoss is just our family?"


    "I don''t know if the sky is thick and thick, sooner or later you will have to pay for your actions."


    The reason for this is because he feels tricky.


    Several of the most powerful laws in the universe, one of which can transcend the world, from now on invincible. Throughout the history of the invincible powerhouse, there are few and few that can comprehend these laws.


    But the immortal emperor in front of him realized not only the law of space but also the law of time.


    This is too much.


    Such a thing, they have lived for so many years, they are also unseen, unheard of!


    The most important thing is that the immortal emperor in front of him looks so young.


    Absolutely no more than thirty years old.


    Such a young fairy emperor has never seen it, and even the most terrifying genius, this age will not reach the real fairy realm.


    How terrifying is this talent?


    If you don¡¯t get rid of him now, how horrible will his achievements be in the future?


    "I don''t need you to worry about my future." Listening to the dark words, Ye Feng just said lightly: "As for the other forces you said, I have also seen it."


    "I''ve been there in any extreme cold field and in a hot day."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the bodies of the two fairy emperors were shocked again.


    Especially dark.


    His eyes were obviously widened, and he looked at Ye Feng with a horrified expression, and said, "It turns out to be you!"


    Earlier, they suddenly received a message from Yanhuotian, saying that an immortal emperor had raided them and destroyed the parts of the World Extinguishing Cannon, destroying the entire Yanhuotian, let them be careful.


    At that time, it was dark and smiled.


    Because Yan Huotian wasn''t pleasing to the eye, and now he has received news of Yan Huotian''s accident, he will naturally ridicule him.


    What else to say, if the immortal emperor comes over and promises to give him back and forth or something.


    But now, that fairy emperor really came.


    They also ruined their hard work for a while, the weird existence from the underworld.


    The most terrible thing is that this fairy emperor is really too strong, they have no way to take each other.


    At first, I wanted to beat Ye Feng into a dog, but now that Ye Feng is here, they can only stare at their eyes because they find they can''t beat them!


    Anger


    "I don''t want to embarrass you." Ye Feng said: "Actually, I don''t like to kill, let me disassemble the parts of the genocide, and I will leave."


    "Now tell me, where are the parts of the annihilation gun?"


    The Shadow Clan is so mysterious, Ye Feng has not yet found their real city.


    Not to mention the place where the world destroyer was developed.


    "Oh, you are dreaming." Dark Wutian said with a sneer.


    Their Shadow family is good at assassination, and naturally they are good at hiding. They are confident that Ye Feng can''t find the world destroyer.


    "Then I took it down," Ye Feng said.


    "you are dreaming."


    But at this time, the fourth voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1969： Forbidden Sword

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Qiang!


    There was a sword blaring, and the cold was biting, which was accompanied by the sudden sound.


    Ye Feng''s side, avoiding this sword, looked behind him.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    Emperor Sword Emperor.


    "You really can''t do it." Sword Emperor gave a cold glance and said to the two Immortal Emperors of the Shadow Clan.


    Dark Sky looked at the Sword Emperor and gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t say anything in the end.


    Because of losses, because they really can''t deal with Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, it ended up with a result that Yan Huotian helped.


    The sword emperor''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body again, and he glanced up and down, saying: "Unexpectedly, you could make the Shadow family eat such a big loss."


    "Even their puppets were destroyed by you."


    Listening to the words of the sword emperor, Ye Feng probably knew that these families have always been in contact, knowing the way.


    I rammed in all the way.


    What organ triggers what organ...


    Long sword Hanguang in the sword emperor''s hands was more prosperous, pointing directly to Ye Feng, saying: "Come on, continue the previous battle."


    "You and I are destined to have a battle that you can''t avoid."


    Looking at such a persistent sword emperor, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh and said, "You want to fight me so much, then why don''t I fight you?"


    "Then you will die." Sword Emperor said directly.


    "That''s all right, complete you." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, said: "I didn''t want to beat you, but you have to let me go."


    "Look at your eyes wide, don''t cry anymore."


    "Oh." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jian Di sneered disdainfully: "It''s up to you?"


    "Now I gather the strength of three people to defeat you easily."


    "Is it really?"


    Ye Feng stretched his hand casually, made a long sword out of thin air, and then threw it into the air.


    The long sword spins in the air, and then it must be!


    Buzz!


    With a soft sound, the long sword glowed with dazzling blue light, one sword became two swords, and two swords became four swords...


    "Three unifications."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s movements did not stop, even if the sword on his head had turned into a thousand, it danced like a tornado.


    He pinched out a few tricks with both hands and continued to perform moves.


    "Xingyue Cold Sword Skill."


    Buzz!


    Just then, the sword that Ye Feng had just thrown into the sky fell from the sky and was caught by Ye Feng again.


    "Sword Thirteen!"


    At this time, the third move, Ye Feng rushed towards the sword emperor, carrying a sword shadow like a storm, like an endless, indestructible.


    "What move is this?"


    Seeing this scene, the two Immortal Emperors of the Shadow family couldn''t help but jump. If they came to face this trick, they would definitely not be able to stop it!


    "what!"


    "bring it on!"


    Seeing Ye Feng killing, Jiandi only felt that his body was full of blood and blood, and with a roar, he rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Wow-la-


    But at this moment, the Emperor Jian suddenly had an illusion, as if he heard the sound of waves?


    "Have you heard? The sound of the waves?"


    Dark Sky asked the fairy emperor next to him.


    "I heard, I thought it was an illusion." The immortal emperor next to him nodded.


    "You got Fooled."


    But at this moment, Ye Feng''s mouth cornered and his figure stopped suddenly.


    But a remnant shadow flew out of him and continued to rush towards the sword emperor, behind him the sword shadow also passed by him.


    Ye Feng double-fingered his long sword in his hand and sipped in his mouth¡ª


    "Sword ban!"


    "Spirit is charcoal!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1970： Sword Forbidden

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Forbidden Sword¡ªSpirit is charcoal.


    This is an invincible sword trick that has been handed down from several epochs. When it is exhibited, it can sweep everything. Because the power is too powerful, a sword is out, and there is no life for a thousand miles. The name "Spiritual Charcoal".


    This is a sword trick that should not be created.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, two immortal emperors in the distance immediately changed their looks.


    "Go up and stop him!" exclaimed Dark Sky.


    But the figure of the two had just moved, and suddenly stopped.


    Not because they were frightened to stop, but because at this moment, the time and space here were fixed.


    When Ye Feng''s **** rubbed over the sword body, the long sword instantly became blood red.


    Behind him, twelve long swords emerged, pointing directly at the twelve directions on the clock.


    Dangdang--


    There are three immortal emperors in the sword emperor''s body, freed from the blockade of time and space here, but they can''t escape the sharp sword rain rushing in front of them.


    And when he tried his best to stop the sword rain, Ye Feng''s sword move was also ready.


    Buzz--


    The twelve long swords behind him flew out and merged into the long sword in his hand.


    "The first sword."


    As soon as the sword came out, Ye Feng''s speed was so fast that he was as strong as the sword emperor. At this moment, he could not capture his figure.


    Click.


    Ye Feng swept across the sword rain, and the sword rain was torn by the gust of wind brought by his speed, and all were disconnected in the air.


    At the same moment.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s sword has penetrated the sword emperor''s heart.


    "what?"


    The sword emperor''s pupil shrank sharply. He just didn''t see clearly. When Ye Feng came over, what kind of sword trick was this?


    "Go away!"


    The Sword Emperor roared, and the magic outside his body was surging, pushing Ye Feng away.


    "Second sword."


    As a result, Ye Feng whispered, and the second sword shadow came from behind and merged into the long sword in his hand.


    Long sword cut across.


    Qiang!


    With a sound of a sword, the entire space was cut horizontally by this sword.


    The sword emperor''s body was good, and the two immortal emperors of the shadow family who were fixed in the distance were all separated from the middle suddenly.


    This is the second sword, and there is already a tendency to kill the Quartet.


    The sword is banned in the end, the lethality is too strong, too powerful, once the sword is recruited, it must be stained with blood to end.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Sword Emperor was shocked to find that he didn''t know what had hit this second sword.


    The power of the fusion of the three immortal emperors could not stop this sword!


    "The third sword."


    There was only indifference in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the third sword shadow came flying behind him, and gathered in his long sword.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this sword, the sword emperor jumped suddenly in his heart. He felt a strong sense of crisis. This sword is definitely more powerful than the previous two swords.


    "go."


    Without any hesitation, Jiandi turned around and flew away as a streamer.


    "You can''t go away."


    The long sword in Ye Feng''s hands was bright red and dazzling, and a sword was cut out, as if Wan Lidun was torn.


    "puff!"


    Sword Emperor, who was running away, suddenly felt another pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a sword stuck in his chest!


    "When?" His pupils shrank sharply, daring not to stay here and trying his best to escape.


    "Fourth..." Ye Feng also wanted to cast the fourth sword, but suddenly he could not feel the sword emperor''s breath, and he could only close it.


    The sword shadows behind him dispersed.


    "what!"


    Two screams came suddenly in the distance.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1971： Can really hide

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The two immortal emperors of the Shadow family.


    When the Forbidden Sword appeared, the two men were fixed. Although the first sword did not hurt them, the second and third swords attacked them.


    The two were cut off at the waist, and then a long sword pierced their chests.


    The long swords flowed in spirits, destroying their bodies and preventing the bodies from repairing themselves.


    When Ye Feng received the Forbidden Sword, the two of them were able to act immediately, and then the previous pain immediately surged like tide.


    "Go!" shouted the dark sky.


    After a glance here, the sword emperor was gone, and the two of them thought with their fingers that the sword emperor must have run away.


    Without hesitation, the two turned around and fled.


    Even the Sword Emperor ran away, leaving the two of them, and would only fall back to the scene where no one could help others.


    Even worse than before.


    Because they were seriously injured, Ye Feng, still standing in the distance, neatly dressed and marvelous.


    Ye Feng watched these two immortal emperors leave, and did not stop, not because they didn''t want to stop, but they couldn''t stop it.


    An immortal emperor really wants to leave, no one can stop him.


    Moreover, his situation is not good.


    Now it is just showing it to the two Immortal Emperors of the Shadow Clan.


    Forbidden swords and banned swords are banned sword moves, not only because they are too powerful, but once they are cast, they will become charcoal, but also because they will damage the body of the exhibitor.


    The blood flowed slowly from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, and even his body split.


    His clothes were dyed red immediately.


    "It''s a banned sword created by a dead man." Ye Feng murmured: "This body is really a bit unbearable."


    This ban sword is actually created by a monk.


    He originally sent sentient beings with compassion, but that year the entire world will be overthrown by the demons and the incense of the Buddha Kingdom will be in danger.


    So this closed and threw away the zen stick, picked up a murderous sword.


    He urged this sword with supreme merit, the most holy light, but emitted the coldest breath. When this sword came out, one million demons were cut.


    Then the monk''s body split.


    It turned into a little light and disappeared between heaven and earth. It can be said that he used his life to show the sword.


    He was alone, destroyed millions of demons, and devastated the entire demons.


    The moment he disappeared, the sky instantly became red, like blood water, still pouring blood rain, as if the sky were mourning and crying.


    To commemorate this monk, people wrote down his story and listed that trick as a banned sword.


    Once unfolded, the exhibitor will be injured slightly and die.


    So Ye Feng''s situation is still good.


    "Destroy things and leave." Ye Feng murmured: "You must find a place to cultivate yourself."


    He hasn''t taken a break since entering the extreme cold field.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon scale that helped him restore the spiritual power of the whole body, he couldn''t even support it now.


    This way, I don''t know how to defeat several fairy emperors.


    To change someone else, I have died 180 times.


    However, even if the two Immortal Emperors of the Shadow family ran away, Ye Feng now encountered a problem, that is, where did these people hide their things.


    There is a saying, fighting is not good, but they really hide things.


    "Huge heads."


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept from all around, thinking to himself, is there still a world in the dark?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1972： Become stronger

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He had noticed this stone-bodied Bodhisattva earlier when he was fighting against the weirdness of the Shadow family.


    Why is there such a statue in the demons?


    Why is there such a weird thing happening here again?


    Ye Fengqiang breathed a sigh of relief, approaching the statue, the distance was far away, and the statue was not big.


    It was not until I got close that I discovered that the statue was four or five meters high. Although it was a stone statue, there was still a holy radiance flowing on it.


    It is completely different from the previous weirdness.


    "Is this true?" Ye Feng murmured.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and there was a bold guess in his heart, so he raised his hand and suddenly the Holy Light circulated in his hand.


    Gently pushed towards the stone statue, I saw the stone statue suddenly bright.


    Click, click--


    The stone statue was cracking, and the broken stone kept falling from the stone statue.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng stepped back two steps, the stone statue suddenly spoke, and his conjecture was confirmed.


    boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard, the stones exploded, and a very holy figure sat in front of Ye Feng.


    This time it is true.


    The other party was sitting in Xiangyun, with a jade bottle in his hand. The holy light made people unable to look directly, even Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Feng asked.


    "To suppress the loopholes in the underworld." The holy figure said.


    "There is a loophole here. In order to prevent weird intrusion here, I stayed here for a long time. Now that the loophole has been completely closed, I can also leave."


    "You have worked hard," Ye Feng said.


    Once the yin and yang are out of balance, the consequences will be no less than that of the world destroyer.


    "Should be done." The figure said: "Just now you fought against the weirdness, I see it in your eyes."


    "Although I want to help you, but closing the door has exhausted all my strength, but now I can help you."


    "I have been here all the time, seeing what the people here are doing, I know what you are looking for, and I know where that thing is."


    The other party said, "I will use the remaining power to help you."


    Only the voice fell.


    Buzz!


    A bright light fell on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng immediately felt his injuries were recovering quickly, and the cracks on his body were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Ok?"


    "There are three different laws in your body?"


    "Unfortunately, the rule of life is too weak, but I can help you."


    Less than half a minute, Ye Feng felt his injury and recovered from inside to outside.


    Even the law of life has been greatly improved.


    Although it is still inferior to time and space, it has reached half the level!


    "Thank you." Ye Feng thanked seriously.


    "No need."


    "Now open the door for you, Daoyou, and you will go on your own in the future."


    Leaving this sentence, the figure of the Bodhisattva suddenly turned into a faint light and dissipated, but where it disappeared, a rotating portal appeared as if it were a black hole.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the portal and saw what was behind the portal.


    That is a huge town.


    "Finally found you." Ye Feng''s mouth slightly ticked, and strode in.


    No matter how deep it is, it is still found by myself.


    "I wipe, how did you come in?"


    When Ye Feng appeared, the two immortal emperors sensed it for the first time, and were immediately shocked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1973： Cant let him destroy our plan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    They think they are incomparable in terms of latent.


    I thought Ye Feng was absolutely impossible to find, but they had just returned, and even without a chance to breathe, Ye Feng killed him.


    And seeing this person from a distance seems to have nothing.


    This unscientific.


    Why did he use such a powerful sword move, but in the end he had nothing at all?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the more powerful the move, the stronger the side effects?


    Both immortal emperors have lived for a long time, feeling that they are well-informed, but now they feel that they can''t understand the situation in front of them.


    Why?


    Seeing Ye Feng appear here, the two Immortal Emperors of the Shadow Clan did not stand up for the first time, but chose to escape.


    This is a serious injury, and there is no one-tenth of the fighting power. At this time, standing up is just a dead end.


    It is better to leave, leaving Qingshan not afraid of burning wood.


    Ye Feng did not know that the two immortal emperors had escaped, because his attention was in the city below.


    The city is very large, but there are not many pedestrians among them, which is not prosperous at all.


    Because the rest of the people were caught and sacrificed, those people are all bones outside.


    Ye Feng spread his consciousness and wanted to find the two fairy emperors, but unfortunately found nothing, but found a fairy king.


    "Since it''s a fairy king, his status must not be low, and he should know where the parts of the world destroyer are assembled." Ye Feng murmured, and then rushed towards the location of the fairy king.


    Without the obstruction of the two fairy kings, it is extremely simple to find and destroy the parts of the annihilation cannon.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the whole world was shaking, Ye Feng held the supernova and destroyed the place where the parts were made, watched a mushroom cloud rise slowly, and nodded in satisfaction.


    As for where the two fairy emperors went, Ye Feng didn''t care.


    Five parts ruined three. In fact, Ye Feng could go to rest, because without one part, a complete annihilation cannon cannot be formed.


    "In the past, all must be destroyed." Ye Feng murmured.


    So he turned and left to destroy the parts of the fourth genocide.


    According to Baidi''s news, the fourth family is the imperial beast family, they can control a variety of powerful fairy beasts, spirit beasts, is a very powerful family.


    "He left."


    When they saw Ye Feng leave, the two fairy emperors who had been hiding in the dark were relieved.


    "This news must be told to other families." This sentence was said by the dark sky. When the immortal emperor of the fiery sky passed the news, they were disdainful and even mocked.


    As a result, now they all know Ye Feng''s power, and take the initiative to put down his face and inform the Yushou clan.


    "We have heard the news long ago."


    The people from the Yushou family have heard the wind and heard that there is a madman who is challenging the major families. They had not believed it yet, but now they have received news one after another.


    "His swordsmanship is superb, I am not an opponent, you must be careful." The sword emperor also sent a message.


    Upon hearing this news, the people of the Imperial Beast were very shocked.


    "I didn''t expect someone in the world to make Jiandi bow his head, maybe we should let that man out."


    Successive news came from the two families to alert the people of the Imperial Beast family that the lunatic must be a powerful being, otherwise they would not be killed along the way.


    "His purpose is to destroy the parts of the World Extinguishing Cannon. Don''t stop him. Don''t let him break our plan."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1974： I dont believe what you say

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng followed the guide to a forest.


    According to Baidi''s news, as well as the information he got from the memory of the fairy kings of other families, this royal beast family is in this forest.


    "The emerald forest, the place where the Buddha''s light is shrouded, can only be entered by people who are destined to it."


    Ye Feng murmured, this is the words in the memory of Bai Di and those fairy kings.


    "What is a fate?"


    Ye Feng can be sure that he is definitely not a fate. Since the portal will not open by itself, it can only be opened by itself.


    Walking into the emerald forest, Ye Feng immediately felt a chill.


    "It is said that the Imperial Beast family has been isolated from the world. Now, at first glance, this is indeed the case, and no pedestrian can be seen in the world."


    "This is really a good place."


    "But it shouldn''t be involved in the manufacture of the world destroyer." He murmured and strode forward.


    I don''t know how wide this forest is. Ye Feng walked thousands of miles in one step. I didn''t see the end after walking a few steps. I didn''t find the city of the Imperial Beast in my consciousness.


    "Illusion?"


    Ye Feng had this guess in his mind, so he immediately manipulated the tactics, and he also had some accomplishments in the formation.


    So just pay a little attention, and immediately noticed the anomaly.


    "Maybe you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me."


    As soon as he raised his hand, his flames rose suddenly, and the fire soared into the sky, reflecting the whole sky.


    Bang--


    With a loud noise, the whole forest was shaking.


    At this time, a lot of flying birds suddenly rushed up in the forest, rushing towards Ye Feng as much as possible.


    These are spirit birds, not real life, but an illusion created by this illusion, used to disturb immigrants.


    Ye Feng had already seen through all this, and the flame in his hand was thrown directly at his feet.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise. This time it was not the loud noise that the illusion started, but the loud noise that the illusion was exploded.


    Flame instantly swept through everything and destroyed a magic circle. It was always easier than creating a magic circle. The world around Ye Feng began to shatter.


    The real world appeared before him.


    Still in that forest, everything seemed to have not changed, but the blazing flames disappeared.


    The spirit bird jumped in the forest, Ye Feng stood in the air and looked down at a figure in front of his eyes.


    "Your sins are deep."


    The coming person was covered with golden light, and the holy light made people unable to look directly, as if the real Buddha came.


    But Ye Feng knew that the person in front of him was not a Bodhisattva or a Buddha.


    It¡¯s just a good person.


    "How to say?" Ye Feng said.


    "How many innocent creatures died in your hand when you came all the way from the extremely cold field?" said the figure. "Now put down the butcher''s knife and turn back to the shore."


    "Don''t go wrong again."


    "Extreme cold field?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "They slaughtered a galaxy. Have you ever seen that galaxy? Do you know how much resentment there? Do you know how big that galaxy is and how many lives?"


    "You don''t know, you don''t know at all, because you only know that turning back is shore."


    "Hot fire, who did I kill?"


    "Dark world, who did I kill?"


    After a series of problems, this person was a little stunned, which is not the same as the news he received.


    Isn''t it that a lunatic is killing?


    "But you are wrong." The man said: "You have done too much wrong now, you are too tired to live, now convert to my Buddha, you can get real freedom."


    "Come on." Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t tell me this, I don''t believe this."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1975： Thousands of people

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you want to fight, just let it go, and if you don''t, let me go." Ye Feng said.


    As a result, the man said, "I don''t want to start with you, but I can''t let you go because I am not alone, and there are thousands of lives behind me."


    Ye Feng said: "That''s what I want to fight."


    "I won''t do it with you." The man said, "The battle will never solve the problem."


    "Excessive sacredness is often more evil than demons." Ye Feng said: "You successfully protected the people behind you today, and tomorrow there will be countless people who die because of them."


    "Maybe you don''t care because they are not from your demons, but they and I are the same kind of people, so I care."


    "Especially there are people in me who are very important to me."


    The man is silent.


    It only took a long time to say: "It seems that we all have people behind us who need to be guarded, so why not sit down and drink a cup of tea and find a perfect countermeasure?"


    "No need to drink tea." Ye Feng said: "The way I have found it is to let me go and destroy the parts of the World Extinguisher and it''s done."


    The man shook his head and said, "This is absolutely impossible."


    "Then don''t be wordy."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to continue to waste time, took out a long sword out of thin air, and strode forward.


    "If you stop me again, I''ll do it." He warned the bright man like this.


    But at this time, the man was still in front of him.


    Qiang!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, he shot directly, his long sword pierced straight.


    This sword was very decisive, like a lightning bolt. As a result, the sword was twisted by a powerful force half a meter away from the person.


    The sword was bent, and he passed by wrongly.


    "You still don''t understand."


    The man sighed and said, "I don''t fight you, not because I can''t beat you, but because I really don''t want to fight."


    "I''m not alone, I have a mind and a devil, and it''s a thousand people."


    When he said this, his voice was constantly changing. There were men and women, old and young, and at the same time the light of his body was brighter.


    Ye Feng stepped back and looked at the man in front of him with real eyes. He even saw that he had different faces and different bodies!


    Really not alone.


    He has the souls of nearly a thousand people in his body. This is the combination of a thousand people, with nearly invincible power!


    "Now looking back, it''s too late." the man said.


    "Just kidding, it''s all here," Ye Feng said. "If you don''t try it, how do you know if you can beat it."


    "Ha ha."


    The man just smiled coldly, then waved his hand.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the world exploded, like a blast of glass.


    Ye Feng finds that the whole world has become dark, and at the same time there is a huge attraction behind him, he wants to **** him in!


    "I know I can''t kill you, so this is the tunnel I opened with the power of a thousand people to take you to a place where you can never return."


    The tunnel opened by the power of a thousand people and the power of a thousand invincible powerful people, even if Ye Feng is an immortal emperor, can''t escape this attraction now.


    Click, click--


    The sword in his hand shattered under the tremendous attraction, and he himself kept receding.


    The closer to the black hole, the more attractive the attraction becomes, and the faster it recedes!


    "Can''t you come back?"


    Ye Feng said at the last moment: "Don''t dream, I will return."


    Rumble--


    A flash of electricity flashed over, and Ye Feng had disappeared before the black hole.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1976： Reincarnation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bang--


    When Ye Feng disappeared, the black hole closed immediately.


    After seeing this scene, the figure took a long breath and said, "He should never be able to return."


    "In order to send him away, we have exhausted all our strength. If we just failed, no one can really punish him."


    Ye Feng did not know that in order to send himself away, the other party exhausted all the strength.


    Now he is in a dark tunnel.


    There is no light here, nothing can be seen, there seems to be no space, and time has stopped flowing.


    Ye Feng tried to use space-time backflow here, but it turned out to be useless.


    "There is really no time here?"


    I also want to use the law of space, but the result is still useless. This place does not even have space!


    "It''s a black hole created by thousands of people."


    Ye Feng didn''t know how long the darkness in front of him had lasted, but then he saw a light, and then a familiar world appeared in front of him.


    "this is......"


    Ye Feng found the streets and high-rises around him very familiar.


    This is the earth!


    brake--


    Suddenly a harsh brake sound came, followed by a cursing sound.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You don''t want to live anymore?"


    "To die, you die somewhere else!"


    Ye Feng looked at it and found that the other party was talking about himself, and he appeared in the middle of a street.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Feng smiled, immediately let go, and walked to the street.


    He looked around with his real eyes. This is not an illusory world, this is a real world.


    "Is it really the earth?" Ye Feng entered a mobile phone shop next to it, picked up a mobile phone to check the time, and frowned slightly.


    "I turned back 13 years ago."


    He immediately left the mobile phone shop and hurried in the direction of his home. Still a familiar place, he really saw the familiar family.


    There is also a boy.


    "Dad, Mom..."


    The man does not shed tears, but at this moment, Ye Feng, who is the fairy emperor, has two tears falling on his face.


    When he was twelve years old, his parents had a car accident, and from then on he was left alone.


    Now that he can see his parents, he can''t help it.


    He is different from other fairy emperors. They walked to the back, and there was no one around them, so naturally they had no feelings, and Ye Feng had always been guarding the people around him.


    "Unfortunately, time can''t come again." Ye Feng watched for a long time in the distance.


    Finally, his eyes fell on himself as a child.


    "Although I can''t change anything, but I can leave something." He struck a fairy air across himself as a child.


    "After many years, this fairy gas will send you to the fairy land..."


    It was also at this moment that Ye Feng understood why he could enter the fairyland?


    Has time been reincarnation?


    When I was very young, there was another Ye Feng who helped me in secret?


    Ye Feng looked at his parents again for a while. Perhaps this was the last time he saw his parents. He originally wanted to eat a meal in the past, but worried about his exposure.


    Finally turned around and left.


    He wanted to find Su Qiyue, Su Qiyue 13 years ago.


    However, at that time, it seemed that they had not become a neighbor or their own sweetheart, and they did not know where they lived.


    "Help!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1977： shameless

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A sudden cry for help came from the alley beside.


    The sound was familiar, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate anymore, and a body flashed into the side alley.


    Sure enough, he saw a woman.


    No one else is Su Qiyue''s mother.


    But now she is in a little trouble, and the two robbers trapped her. The dagger in her hand is shining, and it seems that she can easily cut through a person''s skin.


    "No one will come to your rescue. Obediently take out the money and let you go."


    A man said viciously.


    Papa¡ª


    But his words just fell, and someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Who said no one?" Ye Feng said softly.


    The goose bumps of this man got up instantly, and when he turned around, he saw Ye Feng standing behind him.


    "Just a person who is weak and can''t help but want to save people!"


    The man responded very quickly and immediately stabbed the knife out, stabbing him directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but scream.


    But the knife stopped at a distance from Ye Feng''s heart.


    Because Ye Feng clamped the dagger with two fingers.


    "At a young age, don''t play with these dangerous things, it is not only easy to hurt others, but also hurt yourself." Ye Feng said.


    brush--


    The cold light flashed, and the man''s arm was immediately opened.


    The dagger in his hand was gone.


    "This!"


    The man¡¯s pupils were trembling, and he knew with his toes that he met the martial arts master this time.


    "escape!"


    Without any hesitation, the two wanted to run away from Ye Feng''s side.


    "No one can go." Ye Feng''s words just fell, and the two suddenly fell to the ground, motionless.


    "they?"


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu couldn''t help being taken aback, thinking that she was killed by Ye Feng.


    "It''s just dizzy." Ye Feng said: "If you don''t believe you can talk about their breath."


    "Xinxinxin."


    Where do you believe it?


    "Mother-in-law..." Ye Feng froze for a while, and then quickly changed his mouth: "The weather is good, are you okay?"


    Su Mu also froze for a moment, all suspecting that she had heard it wrong.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, thanks to the brother''s help." Su mother said gratefully: "If the brother doesn''t dislike, come to our house to have a meal."


    "Then disturb." Ye Feng smiled slightly, this is what he meant.


    Under Su Mu''s lead, Ye Feng walked for a while and finally came to where Su Qiyue now lives.


    "It''s quite far." Ye Feng murmured, this place is far away from his home.


    "Mom~"


    Just opened the door, a clear and sweet voice came from the living room, and then Ye Feng saw a lively and lovely girl ran out of the living room.


    Just a glance, Ye Feng recognized it, this is his future wife.


    Su Qiyue!


    But now Su Qiyue is less than ten years old, and her small face looks round and round, only cute, and she has not yet grown up to be beautiful and beautiful.


    "This is my daughter." Su mother introduced with a smile.


    At the same time, he pulled on Su Qiyue and said, "Good boy, call your brother. This big brother has just helped his mother."


    "Thank you brother."


    Su Qiyue is so good, from childhood to big.


    "Your daughter is so cute." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. "When I grow up, I will definitely fall in love with the country, my peers will be unparalleled, and my boyfriend will certainly be handsome and invincible."


    When he said this, Ye Feng looked calm.


    That''s right, it''s such a cheeky face, boasting about yourself in a different way, and shameless.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1978： Move my future wife to death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Su Qiyue couldn''t understand these words, but Su''s mother felt blushed when she heard them.


    This is too exaggerated.


    "Borrow your good words, borrow your good words." She smiled.


    Then she said, "Come in and sit down, don''t stand still."


    Ye Feng is not polite, anyway, he is his future family, so he took Xiao Su Qiyue to sit on the sofa.


    "Brother, what is your name?" She fluttered her beautiful big eyes and said, "My name is Su Qiyue."


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Unable to control his hand, he stretched out and rubbed Xiao Su Qiyue''s head.


    "Brother Ye Feng?" Su Qiyue smiled: "Since then, I will call you Brother Ye Feng."


    Seeing Ye Feng and Su Qiyue playing happily on the sofa, Su Su smiled slightly and went into the kitchen to cook.


    "He seems to like Qiyue very much?"


    Thinking of what Ye Feng said before, I always felt a little strange.


    But didn''t think much.


    The meal was ready soon, and Ye Feng sat at the dining table, strangely saying, "Why is there one less person?"


    It means the father Su.


    "Dad has something to go out." Su Qiyue said.


    But at this time, the door opened and a middle-aged man came in. It was Su Qiyue''s father.


    But he was sad.


    "Trouble, trouble." He kept muttering in his mouth.


    "Cough-"


    Su Su quickly coughed and reminded Su Su.


    "Ah, there is a guest at home." Su Su noticed Ye Feng sitting next to the dining table.


    "This little brother helped me a favor on the road, so he called to dinner at home." Su Mu explained.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Thank you, brother." Su Su said.


    "It''s okay, put your hands up." Ye Feng smiled lightly. Will the future mother-in-law help?


    "Eat, eat." Su Su didn''t seem to want to mention the things he had just said, so he said, and bowed his head to eat.


    Although Ye Feng is from the future, he does not know what happened to the Su family at this time, but he has decided in his heart that this matter should be managed.


    "I''m full, I''m going out to play." Su Qiyue jumped off the chair and said.


    "Go, go, don''t run too far." Su mother agreed, and the kids just like to run around everywhere, they are used to it.


    "What problems have you encountered?" Ye Feng sat on the sofa and looked at Su Su calmly, saying: "Speak it out, maybe I have a solution?"


    "How can this be?" Su father said: "And this is our family..."


    "It''s okay, anyway, it will be a family." Ye Feng naturally dare not say more.


    But he didn''t say anything, and suddenly there was an exclamation outside.


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed instantly and stood up from the sofa.


    He knew that voice, it was Su Qiyue!


    "not good!"


    Su''s face also changed: "They must be here!"


    After all, he rushed out of the door, but where is Su Qiyue outside?


    Ye Feng walked behind him and said, "Now you can tell me, what the **** happened, if I knew the matter, maybe I could save your daughter."


    "Beg Brother, I must save my daughter!" Su Su was about to kneel down, but Ye Feng helped him.


    Father Su looked ugly and finally let go: "I owe money."


    "The lease of the house is coming soon..."


    "They said that if they didn''t pay back, they would take their daughter as mortgage."


    "I know." Ye Feng said: "Relax, I will solve it for you all."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1979： Arrange yourself

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "you......."


    Su Su wanted to say something more, but Ye Feng was interrupted.


    "You go back to the house and wait for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Leaving this sentence, he trot straight away in one direction, not because he couldn''t run, but he didn''t want to expose his strength in front of his father-in-law.


    "This boy, he!" Su Su was so angry that he patted his thighs. Why didn''t he listen?


    "Let him go." Su Mu grabbed Su''s father and said, "That little brother should not be an ordinary person. He had saved me before."


    By this time, the two had lost sight of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was sure that her father-in-law and mother-in-law could not see themselves anymore, and suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes. Damn, dare to kidnap his future wife. Can this be tolerated?


    The consciousness immediately enveloped the entire planet and instantly found Su Qiyue''s position.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    In the van.


    Su Qiyue was covered by a big man''s mouth and caught her hands and feet to prevent her from shouting and yelling.


    Su Qiyue''s eyes widened, there were tears in his eyes, and his mouth and nose were covered, and he could not breathe.


    But at this time, a figure that appeared in her mind was not her own father, nor her mother.


    It was Ye Feng who had just met for less than half a day!


    "Brother Ye Feng..."


    Shouted in her heart.


    "No one can save you." The man said fiercely.


    Papa¡ª


    At this moment, the big man felt that his shoulder was photographed twice.


    "Don''t move me." He thought he was his associate, but he thought about it, as if he was alone in the compartment behind the car?


    Goose bumps got up immediately.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a young man standing beside him.


    "you are!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng slapped out.


    Snapped!


    boom!


    The man was pumped up with great strength, his head turned around three or four times around the neck, the clicks continued to sound, and finally he hit the car roof fiercely.


    The car was knocked over by this force.


    Ye Feng recaptured Su Qiyue in the first time, and blocked her eyes, and protected her whole body with spiritual force.


    As for yourself, of course, you don''t need a little protection.


    After a few laps with the car, he kicked the door open and took Su Qiyue out of it.


    "Are you all right?"


    Put Su Qiyue on the ground, Ye Feng asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you Ye Feng''s brother." Su Qiyue was still a little shocked, so as soon as he stood on the ground, he hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng rubbed Su Qiyue''s head with a smile, while changing her gaze with spiritual force.


    She could not see the blood, so as not to scare her.


    Then she held Su Qiyue in one hand and opened the front door in one hand, pulling out the driver inside.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask much. He searched the soul directly and found all the things he wanted to find out.


    Who is the enemy? where? how many people? What strength?


    Clearly.


    "Want to eat lollipop?" Ye Feng suddenly asked Su Qiyue.


    Su Qiyue nodded seriously: "Think."


    "Then let''s ask for some money to buy lollipops." Ye Feng smiled. He didn''t forget what his father-in-law said before. The house is about to expire and there is no place to live.


    In this case, simply spend some money and buy a house for Su Qiyue near your home.


    Thinking of this, I was shocked.


    "Is this the sweetheart, or did I arrange it myself?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1980： Scared my wife, losing money soon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When I was young, I didn''t know when Su Qiyue''s family moved in.


    Now I finally understand.


    It turned out to be planned by myself in the future, find my wife for yourself......


    Ye Feng left Su Qiyue, he had shielded the van with spiritual force, and there were people on the street, but no one saw the van overturn.


    After Ye Feng took Su Qiyue away, the aura here suddenly disappeared.


    The car accident here immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Following the driver''s memory, Ye Feng held Su Qiyue and found a villa. The villa more than ten years ago was still luxurious.


    But prices are different, and villas at this time are more expensive.


    "It''s really rich." Ye Feng said: "There must be money to buy sugar next time."


    Su Qiyue''s eyes widened, looking around curiously.


    "stop!"


    Just walking to the door, suddenly two black bodyguards blocked the way.


    "It''s so fierce." Su Qiyue immediately covered her eyes, as if taken aback.


    Ye Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkled, a cold light flashed in his eyes, scolded: "Go away."


    Bang!


    A scream, like a thunder on a flat ground, both of them shuddered violently, then their bodies fell softly, fell to the ground, passed out, and there was blood flowing down their ears.


    Ye Feng asked Xiao Su Qiyue concerned: "Don''t you scare you?"


    "No." Su Qiyue laughed: "Dad is more fierce than they are, they are fierce monsters."


    "That''s good." Ye Feng smiled: "Then go back, brother will help you teach your father again?"


    "No," Su Qiyue said, "Daddy is for my good."


    Ye Feng naturally talks about it, but father-in-law, how dare you fight? Wife no longer?


    Holding Su Qiyue into the villa, a few people in the living room immediately looked over.


    When he saw a young man walking in with a little girl in her arms, their brows were all frowned.


    "Who are you?" a middle-aged man stood up and asked.


    "You are the boss of these people?" Ye Feng asked instead of answering them.


    "It''s me." the middle-aged man said.


    "In this way, someone on our side owes you a little money." Ye Feng said.


    "Are you from the Su family?" The man reacted immediately.


    "Guessed, guessed right, really smart." Ye Feng said: "I came here today to come and pay you back."


    "Then quickly get the money, and then roll." The middle-aged man said.


    "and many more."


    Ye Feng said: "Before giving you money, you still have to settle an account with you. Your men kidnapped the girl in my hand. You instructed you."


    "Of course." The man was not sophistry.


    "Then you scared her and lost money." Ye Feng said: "Take all your money out, I don''t want to do it, so as not to teach the children bad."


    After all, Su Qiyue is still watching here.


    "Hahaha--" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Are you here to tell me a joke? How dare you come here and ask for money?"


    "Do you know how to write dead words?"


    With a wave of his hand, several bodyguards in the living room immediately approached Ye Feng.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "I didn''t want to start."


    In order to prevent scaring Su Qiyue, he made Su Qiyue unable to see the blood, and at the same time tried not to let himself go.


    boom!


    Spiritually agitated, the bodyguards who walked were suddenly shocked and flew out, hitting heavily on the wall, the wall was penetrated.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1981： you are God

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what!"


    This scene was too sudden, leaving several of the people present stunned.


    What just happened?


    Didn¡¯t he stand on the spot without moving his hand?


    Why did the bodyguards approaching him suddenly flew out, as if hit by a car.


    "who are you?"


    The boss realized that Ye Feng''s history was not easy.


    He rounded his eyes, staring at Ye Feng, and asked aloud, "What the **** are you!"


    "Don''t care who I am," Ye Feng said: "As long as you know, your people moved people who shouldn''t move, now I''m here to find compensation."


    "What do you want?" the man asked.


    "Of course it is money." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, and said: "Not much, just give it three or four hundred million."


    "Three hundred and forty million!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while, and then shouted, "Are you calling? Do you call this?"


    "You might as well kill me directly, where can I find you so much money?"


    Ye Feng certainly knew that he didn''t have so much money, because this number was just casually said.


    Now he said again: "Then give as much as you have, and take it all."


    The man frowned and said, "Impossible, you are a big lion, Su family, Su family, right? They don''t have to pay me the money they owe me, I will apologize to you, can I write off this?"


    "Of course not." Ye Feng said: "I am a reasonable person, we owe you money, then we will definitely return the money to you."


    "But before that, you have to give us compensation first."


    This middle-aged man looks so blue, and he wants to yell at him. Is this reasonable? This is more terrifying than robbery.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    Because I couldn''t beat it, I just saw clearly that the dozen or so tall people had no chance of getting close, so they flew out directly.


    The wall was smashed, and now life and death are unknown.


    "You are a martial arts man." The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "You martial arts have their own rules, certainly you can''t do much business with the world?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Feng said, "I can do whatever I like, who can control me?"


    "Less nonsense, hurry and bring the stuff, I don''t want to waste time with you here."


    The middle-aged man finally couldn''t find any more opportunities, staggering back two steps and sitting on the sofa helplessly.


    "Really?" he asked in the end.


    "If you do something wrong, you will naturally have to pay the price. This is cause and effect." Ye Feng said.


    "Forget it, let me do it myself, you are too procrastinating." He shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    But he just asked this sentence, and the phone rang suddenly.


    When I picked it up, it was a text message notification from the bank.


    The content is brief, only that 3.1 million has just been transferred, and there is no penny in the bank card.


    "This!"


    The middle-aged man''s pupil shrank, as if he realized something, his body trembling constantly.


    Jingle Bell--


    At this time, his phone rang again.


    At first glance, it was called by his men. He shivered to answer. Suddenly he heard the news that several KTVs he had sold had been sold. All the money was transferred to the same bank card?


    "How can this be?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was horrified and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    He shouted, "You are a god!"


    Ye Feng just smiled faintly, put a finger in front of his mouth, begging not to say it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1982： Everything has Gods will

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The middle-aged man was trembling.


    The young man in front of him is definitely a **** in mythology.


    Otherwise, how could he stand still and let all those close to him fly out without moving? Manipulate things hundreds of miles away?


    Not even the money he put in the bank card!


    Can this be done by humans?


    Not to mention ordinary people, even if the martial arts leader comes, it won¡¯t work.


    The only explanation is that the person in front of me is a legendary omnipotent fairy!


    boom--


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground, bowed his head to the ground, and shouted, "Da Xian Rao Ming, I know I was wrong."


    "It''s a good thing to know that you can correct it." Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he took out a bank card and threw it in front of the middle-aged man, saying, "This is your bank card, there are a million in it."


    "The Su family owes you money, and I will pay it back a hundred times now."


    He walked in front of this middle-aged man and said, "I will not kill you today, I hope you understand the value of life, some people can move, some people can not move."


    "Su family, I''m covered." He said loudly.


    "I know, I know!" the middle-aged man hurriedly shouted: "Even if you give me another ten thousand guts, I will not dare to go to the Su family!"


    "Just know how to do it." Ye Feng left this sentence and turned away.


    "Daxian walks well."


    Middle-aged men did not dare to look up to see Ye Feng''s back.


    "Brother Ye Feng, how good you are." After leaving the villa, Xiao Su Qiyue sitting in Ye Feng''s arms became lively.


    "I saw it just now, the bad guys were beaten down by your three punches and two feet."


    Su Qiyue said happily: "Brother Ye Feng teaches me, I also want to learn."


    "You just read it wrong." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Where did I do it just now? It was those people who fell on their own."


    "Brother Ye Feng deceived people." Su Qiyue grunted her lips and spoiled her: "I don''t care if I don''t care, I have to learn, and I have to be as strong as Brother Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then nodded and said, "You can teach me."


    "But you are too young to learn what I just did. I will teach you a set of taekwondo."


    "Yeah."


    Where does Su Qiyue know what Taekwondo is, only know what Ye Feng teaches, it must be good.


    Ye Feng smiled, stretched his right hand and clicked on Su Qiyue''s forehead, handed over some inheritance to Su Qiyue, and at the same time spent a breath of energy.


    This aura is used to improve her physique.


    As long as a few years later, she will have the Eucharist, and then practice again, with less effort, will become a peerless genius.


    "It turns out I did all this."


    I used to think that Su Qiyue learned Taekwondo by himself, so he was so powerful that he could kick a person into a disability.


    Now I understand that I have learned from myself.


    When I first learned that Su Qiyue was a Eucharist, I was still envious, and now I realized that the Eucharist was also given by myself.


    "Everything is in heaven?" Ye Feng thought of this suddenly.


    But after he became Emperor, he no longer believed in these things.


    "Remember, force is only used to protect yourself, you cannot use it to bully others." Ye Feng said.


    "I know." Su Qiyue focused on her head.


    Ye Feng smiled, of course he knew that Su Qiyue would not use these things indiscriminately.


    "Go, buy candy." Ye Feng slowly left Su Qiyue.


    Buy sweets and go to the house nearby to find a house.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1983： Be seen through

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Do you like to eat cotton candy or sugar man?" Ye Feng asked Xiao Su Qiyue.


    "I like it all." Su Qiyue clung to Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Then buy it all." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. When Su Qiyue was so small, she learned what I wanted.


    "I bought a candy and wanted to call my parents." Ye Feng said, "I want to give my parents peace."


    "Okay." Su Qiyue has always been very good.


    Whether it was when I was a child or when I grew up.


    After buying candy, Su Qiyue left cotton candy and sugar candy in her right hand. Ye Feng had to give her a mobile phone.


    "What''s the phone number of Mom and Dad?" Ye Feng asked.


    Su Qiyue remembered that after reporting safety to the two, she could rest assured to find a house.


    Ye Feng returned to his house, and there were still many houses near his house. He looked for the place where Su Qiyue lived in the future, and he found a house and rented it.


    Calling the host, Ye Feng asked directly: "Do you want to rent this house?"


    "Yes," the owner said immediately.


    "Don''t rent it. I bought it. How much did you buy this house? I will give you twice." Ye Feng said.


    Anyway, money is not your own, and it is useless to ask for it.


    The homeowner was frightened by Ye Feng''s financial fortune, and immediately ran out, brought the contract and other things, and saw Ye Feng at the door.


    "The original price of this house was 800,000." the owner said.


    "Then I will give you 1.6 million." Ye Feng thought, and immediately a text message reached the person''s mobile phone in front of him.


    The man looked down and almost passed out in excitement.


    Because there are really 1.6 million arrived.


    "thank you boss!"


    This man actively handled the procedures for Ye Feng and transferred the house to him.


    "Whose name does the owner write?" the staff asked in this way when going through the transfer procedure.


    "Su Qiyue." Ye Feng said.


    The house is 90% new. Ye Feng took Su Qiyue around and said, "This will be your new house in the future."


    "Why should I move away?" Su Qiyue looked curious.


    "Brother has found a friend for you." It''s actually a husband, but of course this can''t be said.


    "Friend?" Su Qiyue murmured.


    Ye Feng took Su Qiyue home to inform what happened, including the purchase of a house for Su Qiyue.


    "How does this work?"


    The future Lao Zhang stood up from the sofa with excitement.


    "All right, all right." Ye Feng said: "I bought everything, can I still return it?"


    "If you are upset, you can treat your neighbors better in the future."


    "Neighbor?" The two elders were puzzled.


    But Ye Feng didn''t explain, but helped the old man move his house. It wasn''t difficult to move. One phone called the moving company.


    "New neighbor?"


    The movement was so great that it immediately attracted the attention of Ye Feng''s parents.


    Seeing his parents up close, Ye Feng just felt a pain in his heart and his eyes were wet again.


    "Brother Ye Feng, are you crying?"


    Su Qiyue in her arms found it immediately.


    "Huh?" Ye Feng''s parents looked curious, and their eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "No, how could I cry, just sand in my eyes." Ye Feng smiled and said.


    "Your name is Ye Feng?" Ye Feng''s parents laughed: "It''s a coincidence, the kid in our family is also called Ye Feng."


    As soon as the words came out, the future Lao Zhang immediately frowned.


    Can''t help looking up and down Ye Feng several times.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1984： I have known each other for more than ten years

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng smiled: "What a coincidence."


    "Yeah, what a coincidence." Ye Feng''s mother said.


    "In this case, you have to treat him better." Ye Feng couldn''t help but wet his eyes, said: "He likes to eat fried rice with eggs, make him a little more."


    Ye Feng''s mother frowned slightly and looked up and down Ye Feng.


    "How do you know that the stink boy in our family likes to eat egg fried rice?"


    "do we know each other?"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Know, know, have known each other for more than ten years."


    "Huh?" Ye Feng''s mother was even puzzled.


    "Hearing what you said, I found that you are a little bit like my stinky kid."


    Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t explain anything. What he should do and what he can do is over here.


    Su Qiyue moved his new home, and with enough money, he could leave.


    In the end it is not this person of time and space, who has been in front of these people for a long time, may be exposed.


    "Brother Ye Feng, will you come back in the future?" Su Qiyue asked Ye Feng very reluctantly.


    Ye Feng squatted down, rubbed Su Qiyue''s little head, and said, "I haven''t left. From today, I will always be by your side."


    He whispered: "There is also a little brother named Ye Feng in the neighbor''s house. He is still very weak, so you have to protect him. When he grows up, he will protect him."


    After leaving this sentence, he stood up, waved his hand with his parents, father-in-law, and turned to leave.


    Su Qiyue looked at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, and was full of regret.


    She remembered Ye Feng''s appearance in her heart.


    Until she grew up, she finally knew why the man was so good to herself.


    However, this has become a secret in her heart. She did not tell Ye Feng at that time that you have been here in the future.


    Ye Feng did not rush back to the original time and space.


    After all, it was very difficult to do it more than ten years ago. He had to seize this opportunity to take a look at his future wives.


    More than ten years ago, the proud young lady Liu Yiyi was still a little girl.


    Ye Feng looked at her from afar, and found that she is not as arrogant as she grew up, but she is very clever.


    She is a member of a big family, Miss Qianjin, naturally there will be no difficulties, Ye Feng has kept her for a long time, and finally put a spiritual force into her body.


    One can protect her, and the other can improve her physique.


    Later, Lin Yiyao was found.


    At this time, she didn''t grow up lively and cute, but instead looked like a big sister, Zhangkou brother closed his brother, and did not know who to learn from.


    But it''s pretty cute.


    Also give her a spirit to guard her, and at the same time leave a trace of opportunity to save her when she is in a coma for more than ten years.


    The lovely Bing Ling, Ye Feng did not expect that she was very arrogant when she was a child.


    And since childhood she has been wearing double ponytails.


    "It''s terrible, terrible." Ye Feng sighed, leaving an aura on her before leaving.


    "Go to Xianyu?"


    After all, there are still a few wives in Xianyu, and you have to take a look in the past.


    Although traveling back more than ten years ago, he is still an immortal emperor, and wanting to enter the fairyland is as simple as eating and drinking.


    He first went to the nearest medicine valley to find Baimengxi.


    There was no curse on Bai Mengxi at that time. A lively and lovely girl was the princess of Medicine Valley.


    "Go to the Zizhu Forest."


    Ye Feng left from the medicine valley and went straight to the purple bamboo forest. Yun Zizhu was different from the previous ones.


    She is a true fairy and lives longer than herself, like a queen above.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1985： Deja vu

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The purple bamboo forest is not in the world, but in a secret realm in the fairyland.


    If you want to open this secret realm, you need the assistance of the city''s lord and several strong men to do it.


    But Ye Feng didn''t want to find any city owner, nor did he want to find a strong man to assist himself, because he could do it alone.


    This day is beautiful and the city is prosperous. People talk and laugh.


    But the next moment, the sky suddenly dimmed.


    "There seems to be someone in the sky?"


    The people looked up and suddenly saw a figure glowing in the dim sky.


    That is Ye Feng.


    Standing at the entrance of the secret realm, he slowly reached out and caught the void.


    Tear it hard.


    Bang--


    A thunderstruck across, straightly splitting Ye Feng, which was the guardian triggered when the secret realm was forcibly opened.


    However, these electro-optics were useless, and even Ye Feng didn''t touch them, and they were directly wiped out. The person who created this secret realm is not as powerful as Ye Feng.


    "Someone forcibly opened the secret realm!"


    The city master who sensed this hurriedly ran out of the hall, but it was too late, and finally only saw a figure flashing into the secret realm.


    "not good!"


    The city master was frightened and flew towards the entrance quickly.


    This mysterious environment contains many treasures of heaven and earth, which make many people watch, but it is not yet time to open!


    "Opportunity!"


    "The secret realm opens early, and we can grab the contents before the Tianjiao!"


    Many people in the city reacted and quickly rose to the sky.


    But when they approached the door, they were all blocked by a force, and they could not go further, even pushed back.


    "It must be the one just now!"


    "He wants to swallow the treasure alone, and now we work together to break this protection!"


    All of these people joined forces to perform a terrifying blow, shaking the earth and earth, but hitting Ye Feng''s hand-held protection was useless.


    "How can this be?"


    At this moment, everyone is stupid.


    This shouldn''t be.


    How strong is this to stop everyone from joining forces?


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing this scene, the city owner couldn''t help but startle. Before that he was worried that these people would break in. Now it seems that they are not good.


    The man who just went in is really too strong.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng in the secret realm did not know what was happening outside. After entering the secret realm, he stepped forward to the Zizhu forest.


    It is still a familiar purple bamboo forest, and it seems that there will be no change here in the past ten years.


    But when he walked in, he didn''t see Yun Zizhu.


    "Where is the person?"


    Scanning the consciousness, he found Yun Zizhu.


    Another step, he came to the Tianshan Mountain, where the clouds rise, like a fairyland, because there are several lakes here, all of which are hot springs, and the white mist rises continuously.


    Ye Feng just glanced at random, and saw Yunzi Bamboo that had just come up from the lake.


    At this time, she had long purple hair and there were no strands on her body. What she should see was seen, and what she should not see was also seen by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    Is this situation familiar?


    "Who!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to retreat silently, Yun Zizhu found him.


    In any case, Yun Zizhu is also a true fairy, and Ye Feng just did not hide his breath.


    So it was discovered instantly.


    Yun Zizhu''s face was ice-cold, and with a wave of his hand, the leaves of Zizhu fluttered into a gorgeous long skirt and draped over her.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1986： Ill kill you later

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Yun Zizhu''s eyes were sharp, and the moment he put on his long coat, the man had turned into a purple lightning and hurried towards Ye Feng.


    She wanted to kill Ye Feng with a palm, because the other party saw her body.


    This is an insult to her, this man is tarnishing himself!


    He must be killed.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Yun Zizhu''s palm fell heavily on Ye Feng''s chest.


    There are thousands of ways to resolve this palm leaf maple, you can raise your hand to block it, or you can avoid it, but he finally chose not to resist.


    Rumble--


    When this palm fell, the ground behind Ye Feng was exploded by the force penetrating his body, and the ground landslided, and the entire Tianshan Mountain collapsed by half.


    Yun Zizhu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and felt something was wrong.


    "Why don''t you hide?" she asked.


    "Why do you want to hide?" Ye Feng raised his hand and gently took Yun Zizhu''s hand printed on his chest, and said, "I won''t hide, no matter whether you stabbed with a knife or a sword, I won''t Will hide."


    Yun Zizhu''s Liu Mei suddenly wrinkled even more.


    "lecher."


    Seeing Ye Feng caught her hand, she was furious and clapped her left hand again.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Tianshan kept shaking.


    This palm is not to kill Ye Feng, but to retreat, she found that Ye Feng is not right.


    He just gave it his all, but he didn''t hurt him.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Yun Zizhu said coldly: "Is the purpose of coming here to humiliate me?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "You won''t understand it now."


    "Do you want to leave here?" Ye Feng asked back.


    "I don''t want to."


    Yun Zizhu didn''t think about it, and said directly: "Now I just want to kill you."


    "You can''t kill me." Ye Feng said: "Even if I stand still and don''t fight back, you won''t hurt me, but I can give you a chance."


    He raised his hand and pulled out a purple long sword from the void.


    This long sword came from Yunzi Bamboo, but now he wants to return it to Yunzi Bamboo.


    Yun Zizhu caught the long sword thrown by Ye Feng, and found a familiar breath on the long sword, as if the sword had been with him for a long time.


    "This sword..." For the first time in her mind, there was a trace of doubt.


    "This is your thing, and now it is the original owner." Ye Feng said: "Now you don''t want to leave, I don''t force it, but I will come back in twelve years."


    "At that time you can choose to kill me or you can follow me."


    Yun Zizhu frowned Liu Liu, more and more unable to understand.


    "who are you?"


    She had an illusion that the person in front of her seemed to be familiar with herself, but she knew nothing about the person in front of her and seemed to have lost a memory.


    "who am I?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "You will know who I am after twelve years."


    I looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t have much time. I should go. Take a bath and pay attention later."


    "You!" Yun Zizhu stomped with anger, the man answered.


    Ye Feng turned and left, but after only two steps, he stopped. He didn''t look back, but said.


    "there''s one more thing......"


    "I love you."


    After leaving this sentence, his figure slowly disappeared.


    Yun Zizhu didn''t speak, and now she just felt that the person was a little inexplicable and said a bunch of inexplicable words as soon as she came out.


    He also said that he would come back in twelve years.


    "I will kill you later."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1987： Twelve years ago, Yue Yiyan

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In front of countless people, Ye Feng slowly walked out of the secret realm, and then closed the entrance of the secret realm backhand.


    "I wipe, this person!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone below jumped up.


    "You eat solitary food!" Someone pointed at Ye Feng and yelled.


    But Ye Feng didn''t look at these people. Just as elephants don''t care about roadside ants, these people are not worth paying attention to.


    He also had to find Yue Yiyan.


    sieve--


    He disappeared into the sky as a streamer, let these people stunned, and then looked at each other.


    "How did he fly so fast?"


    "I know cultivators can fly fast, but is this too fast?"


    Someone just wanted to duel with Ye Feng, but after seeing Ye Feng leave, he was awake and could open the entrance of the secret realm with his bare hands, and block the entrance of thousands of people. How could he be a weak person?


    "Ha ha."


    "People ignore you, it''s you who picked up a life yourself," said the city master in mid-air.


    Many people looked down in embarrassment.


    Ye Feng has lived in Immortal Realm for too long. He can find the Holy Immortal Realm with his eyes closed, not to mention the Immortal Immortal Gate where Yueyi Yiyan is located.


    "It seems that I have never walked in honestly." Ye Feng sighed.


    So this time, he condensed his breath. He was already an immortal emperor. If he didn''t want others to discover, then no one knew that he was a cultivator, and only felt that he was an ordinary person.


    "Xianzai people wait, stop."


    At the mountain gate, Ye Feng was blocked.


    Ye Feng is just a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Afterwards, the grand and fair walked between the two gatekeepers.


    The two felt different, and looked around, because the person who just stood here was missing?


    Including the Sect Master, no one knew that Ye Feng entered the Holy Light Immortal Gate.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness swept here and found the location of Yue Yiyan for the first time. In Houshan, that location is a bit special. I vaguely remember that it seemed to be the thinking cliff of the Holy Light fairyland?


    "What''s wrong with this girl?"


    Ye Feng passed through the huge Xianmen in one step and came to Houshan before the cliff.


    "I''ll pick you up, Yueyue."


    As soon as he appeared, he heard a man''s voice.


    Looking forward, Ye Feng saw a man standing in front of a cliff and staring at Yue Yiyan in front.


    Thinking of the cliff is the highest point of the back mountain. Here you can overlook everything in the Holy Light Immortal Gate. With a high horizon, you can think of many things.


    Twelve years ago, Yue Yiyan was not a girl in her own impression, but a little girl.


    Although it hasn''t fallen into the country yet, the perfection between the eyebrows can''t be concealed.


    Presumably growing up, it must be beautiful as a fairy.


    As for the man in front of him, Ye Feng had no impression at all and had never seen it.


    "Who is called Yueyue, do you know you well?" Yue Yiyan glanced at the man, and then said: "And the Sect Master let me think here."


    "I pleaded for you, and you can leave now." The man smiled.


    "I won''t go." Yue Yiyan said: "At least I won''t go with you. You are thinking of something bad in your heart."


    The little girl was naive and her intuition was amazing.


    "You don''t leave, then I can only take you away..." The smile on the man''s face froze.


    "Dare you!" Yue Yiyan said: "I''m the sage of the Holy Light Immortal Gate!"


    "There is nothing I dare not yet." The man said.


    Having said that, he approached Yueyi step by step.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1988： I take you away

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I know you dare, but you have no chance."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly rang from behind the man.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He walked slowly from a distance, his eyes gleaming coldly.


    "who are you?"


    The man saw Ye Feng for a moment, and said, "Do you know where this is?"


    "Stray people, forbid to come up!"


    "I can go where I want, and you can''t control it," Ye Feng said.


    "Humph, arrogant, looking for your own way."


    The man said in a cold voice: "Good for me, kill you now, who can know this wild country?"


    In his eyes, Ye Feng had no aura at all, like an ordinary person.


    An ordinary person.


    It''s easy to kill him if you want to kill him.


    But before he shot, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Click--


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and instantly caught the man''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Uh--"


    The man''s complexion suddenly changed to pig liver, his eyes were round, and he felt his neck was about to break.


    "dead!"


    He subconsciously rebelled and punched Ye Feng in the head.


    However, he punched with all his strength and was useless!


    Ye Feng''s head didn''t even skew.


    "this one?"


    Ye Feng said, "So, do you want to kill me too?"


    "This, this is impossible!" The man couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t even shake him with his full punch.


    Is this really an ordinary person?


    At least a true fairy!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Realizing that he would die, the man resisted desperately, his legs swaying in the air, but Ye Feng''s hand was like a pliers. No matter how he moved, Ye Feng''s hand would not shake.


    "You said it yourself, here in the wilderness, you die if you die, who knows?"


    After all, Ye Feng is not verbose.


    Click!


    The man''s neck was twisted directly.


    This could not kill a cultivator. Ye Feng''s hand suddenly showed a flame, blinking the person''s soul and body, and burning it clean.


    Subsequently, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on Yue Yiyan.


    Yue Yiyan immediately took a step back.


    "I just saw nothing."


    She said pitifully: "Don''t kill me."


    "Hahaha--"


    Ye Feng was really amused by her pitiful appearance.


    This is definitely the few black history of Yue Yiyan. In the future, it may be used to ridicule and seize the handle.


    "Don''t kill you."


    Ye Feng said, "I''m here to protect you."


    "Miss Ben knows of course." Yue Yiyan realized that she had misunderstood, and had just made a shameful response.


    So he put his hands on his hips and straightened his chest, and said, "Miss Ben is the sage of the Holy Light Fairy Domain. You protect me, and the future will be full of glory and wealth."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing again.


    She walked over to stretch her hand and stroked her nose, said: "Human devil is big."


    Then he took Yue Yiyan''s little hand and said, "Come on, go on."


    "Down the mountain?"


    Yue Yiyan''s eyes lit up and said, "Does the Sovereign let you pick me up?"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Is it my master?" Yue Yiyan asked again.


    Ye Feng still shook his head.


    "Then I can''t go."


    Ye Feng asked: "Why can''t you go?"


    "Because I made a mistake." Yue Yiyan said: "I beat the Son of the Immortal Gate next door because he was always pestering me, and wanted me to grow up and marry him."


    "Good fight." Ye Feng said: "Today I want to take you down the mountain."


    "Your master, master, can''t control me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1989： You win, just marry you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what?"


    Yue Yiyan opened her mouth slightly, surprised, and said, "Is it true?"


    "My Master is very strong and will be spanked if he is not obedient."


    She made a gesture with her hand, and said, "The Sect Master is stronger. Ye Feng, who is invincible in the world, can''t help but smile, and said: "Relax, saying that taking you out will take you out, and no one can stop me. "


    "Do you want to stay here to see the scenery?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Don''t want!"


    Yue Yiyan immediately shouted: "It''s high and cold here, so boring, and no one speaks with me."


    "I don''t want to come up again."


    Looking at Yue Yiyan''s lovely appearance, it''s hard to think of her eccentricities in the future.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help reaching out and squeezing her small face.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoyue was a little unhappy, and hated people pinching her face the most.


    "Hahaha."


    She has been teased by Yue Yiyan for a long time, and today she finally got a "bad breath"?


    "You still laugh, you are a bad guy!"


    Xiaoyue grumbled her mouth, and she was upset. Ye Feng closed his hand and took her down the mountain.


    Shoushan''s disciples saw Ye Feng coming down with Yue Yiyan, and suddenly froze, and immediately reacted, yelling at Ye Feng, "Who are you?"


    "Dare to hold the saint''s hand without letting go of the saint!"


    "Where do you want to take the saint!"


    Yue Yiyan watched that the two brothers were about to skip Ye Feng and wanted to speak for Ye Feng.


    Although this person is annoying, he saved himself.


    Ye Feng just talked before waiting for her to talk


    Ye Feng glanced at the two disciples lightly and said, "Take her to see the Sect Master."


    "what?"


    What happened to the two disciples?


    A person who is not the Holy Light Immortal Gate, even brought the Holy Woman of the Holy Light Gate to the Sect Master?


    Because the clothes that Ye Feng wears are indeed not the clothes of Shengguang Xianmen.


    So the two talents will be so vigilant.


    "Yes."


    Yue Yiyan also said: "He wants to take me to find a master, and the lord is singled out."


    Two disciples: "???


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    When she said she wanted to take her away, when did she become heads-up?


    But if she wanted to see it, she wasn''t bad.


    After the two disciples came back, Ye Feng had already taken Yue Yiyan away. Before? after?


    Anyway, Ye Feng came to the Holy Light Immortal Gate and knew how to go.


    "You''re not one of my Holy Light Immortal Gate, why do you know how to go?" Yue Yiyan looked curious.


    "Guess." Ye Feng smiled.


    Could it be said that because you are looking for your wife, you have been in and out?


    "you are great."


    Yue Yiyan said: "But you are even worse than my master, much worse than the suzerain."


    In her eyes, Master and Sect Master are omnipotent and invincible in the world.


    Ye Feng pinched Yue Yiyan''s small face again.


    It''s too sad to praise others in front of your husband.


    Ye Feng is now thinking, do you want to catch Master Yue Yiyan and Sect Master to have a meal?


    "What if I defeat your master, and the sect master?" Ye Feng asked her.


    Yue Yiyan Xiu frowned all at once.


    Quickly said: "This is impossible."


    Then I thought about it again.


    "If you really win the master and the master, so that I will never think of it again, I will grow up and marry you!"


    Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    "Does this really matter?"


    "Miss Ben speaks, Yiji is out, and the horse is hard to chase." Yue Yiyan looked smug.


    But it quickly reacted,


    He looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and said, "Do you like Miss Ben?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1990： Who are you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    I casually said that the person asked himself so excitedly that it was really fake.


    Xiaoyue felt a little puzzled by words.


    "like."


    Ye Feng laughed: "I like you the most."


    Yue Yiyan immediately took two steps back, and said nervously: "Are you the one that the master often said, strange brother and uncle?"


    "Of course not." Ye Feng couldn''t help crying.


    Yue Yiyan stared at Ye Feng, still unbelieving.


    "Let''s go, find your master, and the suzerain." Ye Feng took her little hand and went on.


    Since Yue Yiyan said that if you win and marry yourself, then you will lose even more.


    "Masters are generally in the front hall."


    The main hall was in front, but Yue Yiyan was a little scared suddenly, and dared not continue to move forward.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng stopped.


    "Can you not be afraid?" Yue Yiyan said: "If the master finds me running out, he must be scolded, and maybe he will be spanked."


    "Not afraid." Ye Feng rubbed her little head and said, "I will avenge you today."


    Yue Yiyan was still afraid.


    Ye Feng was helpless, Yue Yiyan refused to go forward, that could only be changed.


    He raised his hand.


    Hong Ling, the master of Yue Yiyan, was reporting the news to the Sect Master in the main hall. As a result, the screen suddenly turned black, and after a while, he found that he had changed place.


    "Are you the master of Yue Yiyan?"


    Just as she was puzzled, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Who?!"


    Hong Ling was shocked and turned around suddenly, and saw Ye Feng and Yue Yiyan.


    "Master, Master." Yue Yiyan was a little nervous and a little scared.


    "Yiyan." Hongling frowned, looking at Ye Feng, scolding: "Who are you? Have not let go of Yiyan!"


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "I know." Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "Are you worried that I will hurt her?"


    "Despite your peace of mind, even if I die, I won''t hurt her a little."


    "Who are you?"


    Hongling frowned. Why is this person so strange?


    "People who came to speak for Yue Yiyan." Ye Feng said lightly: "I heard that you often scold her and still beat her ass?"


    Hongling glanced at Yue Yiyan, her eyes were full of looking back to clean up you, and then said to Ye Feng: "This is something between our master and disciples."


    "This won''t work." Ye Feng said: "I can''t hurt her, let alone you?"


    A vast breath erupted from Ye Feng.


    Hongling''s complexion changed greatly, and she staggered back two steps before barely holding her body.


    "What do you mean?"


    She knew that Ye Feng had no intention to kill, but she still felt a little unhappy.


    "Who are you?" she said: "Don''t worry about things about Yue Yiyan."


    "who am I?"


    Ye Feng said lightly: "Tell you now."


    call--


    His figure suddenly disappeared from the place.


    When it appeared again, it had already come to Hongling.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Hongling''s forehead.


    Hongling still had a reaction in the future, and suddenly felt a vertigo, and the world in front of him changed again.


    She suddenly smelled a **** smell.


    Shaking her head, she finally saw the scene in front of her eyes, and she was suddenly scared to face.


    Because she saw a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    As strong as a fairy king, it was also pierced by a spear and nailed to the ground.


    The residual sun is like blood, and the red one makes people tremble.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1991： Sovereign

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I killed these people." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in my ears.


    "what!"


    Hongling was shocked by the sudden sound in her ears.


    Because the scene in front of her really scared her, even the fairy king was dead, pierced and nailed to the earth!


    And at a glance, more than a fairy king died.


    She turned back staring, and saw a cold face, and a pair of cold eyes.


    What kind of look is that?


    Hongling''s heart trembled, and he had never seen such a cold look in his life, as if all beings were not in his eyes.


    "Now, do you still want to know my identity?" Ye Feng asked again.


    Hongling''s heart trembled and shook her head subconsciously, and at the same time, she could not control her back.


    The person in front of him couldn''t see through.


    I don''t know how he brought himself to this place, nor did he know if the **** in front of him was killed.


    The only thing she knew was her beating heart.


    That''s her subconscious warning, this person can not afford to provoke, must not offend!


    "Then go."


    When Ye Feng waved his hand, Hongling felt that the scene in front of him had changed.


    The blood-red **** disappeared, and she returned to the sect.


    Just unconsciously, her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yiyan''s sudden sound made Hongling suddenly recover.


    "No, it''s fine." Hongling shook his head and said with a smile.


    "But, Master, your face is so white," Yue Yiyan said again.


    "Your master is fine." At this time, Ye Feng said with a smile, "I just avenged you, and the master will not beat you in the future."


    Hongling was stunned.


    Because she saw Ye Feng smiled.


    Why did this man just show such indifferent eyes, and now he can show such a gentle side?


    really?


    "Revenge?" Yue Yiyan said strangely, "You lie."


    "You just did not go anywhere, and you didn''t do it."


    Hearing Yue Yiyan''s words, Hongling was shocked again.


    Didn''t go anywhere just now?


    Is it...


    Cold sweat dripped from her face again.


    If you didn¡¯t go anywhere, did you say that Ye Feng just took her soul?


    This man can move his own soul!


    And I didn''t notice it at all!


    In other words, this person is far more powerful than himself. If he wants to kill himself, he can raise his hand.


    "Do not believe?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "You ask the master."


    Yue Yiyan glanced at Hongling, but before she could ask questions, Hongling spoke first.


    "What he said is true."


    "Master is really taught by him."


    She looked at Ye Feng, thinking that this should be a certain power, maybe fancy what Yue Yiyan, or have a relative relationship with Yue Yiyan.


    So it will stand up to help Yue Yiyan.


    "Yay!"


    Yue Yiyan jumped happily.


    Looking at Yue Yiyan''s happy appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is another person." He said to Yue Yiyan again.


    Then he looked deep into the hall and said lightly: "Since you are awake, come out, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    There was clearly no shouting, but his voice still resounded throughout the sect.


    "Who are you?"


    A slightly indifferent voice came from the deepest part of Zongmen.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Ye Feng said: "I came today, and there is no hostility."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1992： Guess what our relationship

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Master of the Holy Light Immortal Gate looked at Ye Feng quietly.


    He knew that the other party was not hostile.


    "You come to me, what do you want to do?" he asked again.


    "Discuss one thing." Ye Feng said, try to be polite.


    "What?" The Sect Master frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    "Yue Yiyan doesn''t like staying in Houshan and thinking about the cliff." Ye Feng said: "Don''t let her go up in the future."


    "This won''t work."


    The Sect Master refused to think about it, but refused.


    Hearing what the patriarch said, Ye Feng saw Yue Yiyan''s small face suddenly pulled down.


    "I said, this is okay." Ye Feng said: "Now you still think about my proposal again."


    "No, this is the rule." The Sovereign of the Holy Light Immortal Gate said.


    "Maybe I''m too polite."


    Ye Feng shook his head, then looked at the suzerain, and there was already a chill in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for coming in time today, Yue Yiyan on Houshan thought over the cliff, I don''t know what would happen!


    "I said to discuss with you, do you really think that I am discussing with you?"


    His tone was already three points cold.


    The Sect Master changed his face slightly and said, "Why, do you want to do it?"


    "Do it?"


    Ye Feng sneered, a fierce momentum broke out from him, like a long sword, straight toward the Sect Master.


    "what!"


    The main face of the case suddenly changed, and he quickly raised his hand to resist.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The fierce momentum is unmatched. The master was suddenly hit by this momentum and flew backwards, stopping at a distance of 100 meters.


    With both hands, trembling unceasingly.


    "Do you think you are qualified to let me do it?" Ye Feng''s indifferent voice drifted slowly.


    "Do you think I am still discussing with you?"


    The patriarch''s face was seven points white.


    He was just hit by the breath just now, and he felt as if he had been struck by the thunder of Nine Xiaoshen. His body was painful and trembling.


    But the other party has not yet started!


    What strength is this?


    Without moving his hands and feet, he only relied on his momentum and forced him to retreat.


    The Sect Master looks dignified, he is still a fairy king.


    Fairy King!


    He was forced to retreat with his momentum.


    "You, who the **** are you?" The Sect Master couldn''t calm down anymore, he almost shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Ye Feng said, "I''m here today and I don''t want to fight. I just hope you listen to my opinion."


    After all, it is the master of Yue Yiyan, and it is certainly good to Yue Yiyan on weekdays.


    If you hurt the Sect Master, you might be disgusted by Yue Yiyan.


    sigh.


    In the end they are all their own people, and you have to be merciful.


    "What is your relationship with Yue Yiyan?" The suzerain changed a question.


    "When you grow up, you get married." Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    Yue Yiyan''s face suddenly turned red.


    Hongling and Sect Master''s complexion could not help changing from time to time.


    At this moment, the two felt a little confused, what is this and what?


    Why don''t you understand?


    The suzerain remained silent for a moment, and finally sighed, "Well, I listen to your opinion."


    "In the future, Yue Yiyan will not think about the cliff again."


    He was helpless in his heart too, but he couldn''t beat it.


    In the future, even if Yue Yiyan did something wrong, he would have to think twice about wanting to punish him.


    After all, Ye Feng is here, and the relationship is here.


    Yue Yiyan just had no refute!


    Shaking his head, he felt more and more unable to understand these young people now.


    "Wise choice." Ye Feng smiled faintly, then turned back to look at Xiang Yueyi.


    "Don''t forget what you said."


    Yue Yiyan was blushing.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1993： The third month

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I won''t forget." Her beautiful eyes glared at Ye Feng and whispered in a low voice: "You bad person."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    It''s almost time to leave.


    After staying in the past for a few days, I must return to the right time to stop the devil''s plan.


    "You will not forget, but someone, but you will forget."


    As Ye Feng was about to say goodbye to Yue Yiyan, a familiar, but indifferent voice rang out not far away.


    As soon as the sound came, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Feng looked sideways, when he saw the person who had just spoken, he was stunned.


    A girl wearing a black glass group!


    No one else is Yueyi Yan after growing up!


    But Yue Yiyan in front of her was not the same as the one she knew. She had a chill on her body, and she seemed to have put on makeup and had beautiful eyeshadows.


    "who are you?"


    Sect Master and Hong Ling felt the chill in Yue Yiyan''s body and immediately became alert.


    "Sister, you..."


    Xiaoyue is not afraid but she feels familiar to the people in front of her.


    There is a sense of familiarity in my heart, as if I have known each other for many years.


    "Little sister."


    Yue Yiyan walked to her former self, squatted down, and smiled slightly: "This brother is actually a scumbag. He will come back after twelve years, but he will forget you."


    "It''s okay, I won''t forget him." Xiaoyue said subconsciously.


    "Really good."


    Yue Yiyan rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Then he stood up, looked at Ye Feng calmly, and said after a while: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    In the past, Yue Yiyan said that every time he spoke to himself, there was a free and happy atmosphere in his tone.


    But this in front of me.


    There is only one kind of blandness, just like the two are just friends.


    "No doubt, I am not her." Yue Yiyan continued.


    Ye Feng stared at the girl in front of her and looked at each other with her eyes, and found that her origin was the same as the real Yue Yiyan, but she was not really Yue Yiyan.


    "You are another her." Ye Feng said.


    In the last life, Ye Feng discovered that Yue Yiyan still had a powerful force in her body.


    Yue Yiyan also confessed.


    It was just that power that she could not control herself.


    Ye Feng always remembered this matter, so when he was on earth, he intervened in the Li family''s affairs, because the situation of the Li family''s young lady and Yue Yiyan was similar.


    There is also a powerful force in her body.


    He had also seen the burst of power in Miss Li''s body.


    That''s when her important people are in danger, that force will burst out.


    In this life, when he found Yue Yiyan, he didn''t find the power in her body.


    I thought that Yue Yiyan had solved it.


    right now......


    He saw the force again.


    Nowhere else, just in front of herself, was the girl exactly like Yue Yiyan.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Because I have been following you."


    Yue Yiyan said: "From the moment she died for you, until now."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    "I didn''t mean to blame you." Yue Yiyan shook her head and said, "I see your compensation for her."


    Speaking of which, she glanced at Xiao Su Qiyue next to it.


    "You really love her too."


    "As a result, my existence is a bit redundant."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1994： You are such a scumbag

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was a little unpredictable.


    Although she has the same strength and the same appearance as Yue Yiyan, she is not really Yue Yiyan after all.


    She is more like Yue Yiyan''s sister.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Feng asked her directly, too lazy to guess her thoughts.


    Yue Yiyan did not answer directly.


    She looked at herself and smiled and said, "Little sister, my sister is going to take her brother away."


    "Take it away, take it away."


    After hours, Yue Yiyan didn''t miss it at all and said, "Hurry up and take away this bad guy."


    Yue Yiyan looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "It seems that you are not waiting to be seen."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    A bit uncomfortable.


    "There will be no future." Yue Yiyan smiled slightly at herself as a child, leaving this sentence.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the two disappeared from here.


    ...


    Xiaoyue, who was just not obsessed with it, looked at the empty front, and suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    Who is that big brother?


    Who is that pretty sister?


    Why do you say it will end indefinitely?


    Xiaoyue didn''t understand by words.


    Especially that beautiful sister, who looks so beautiful, like a fairy, what is her relationship with that big brother?


    She never understood.


    Until she grew up...


    Many people say that she is very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Even if the Holy Son saw her, she would be enamoured and very directly made a request to make her an escort.


    She didn''t know how beautiful she was.


    "What exactly am I like?"


    Yue Yiyan, who had never looked in the mirror, suddenly had a trace of curiosity in her heart.


    Then she went to look in the mirror.


    When she saw what she looked like, Yue Yiyan was stunned. For a moment, she felt like her heart was struck by lightning.


    In a flash, all the previous doubts were solved.


    Who is that pretty sister?


    It turned out to be myself!


    ...


    Yue Yiyan took Ye Feng away from the Holy Light Immortal Gate.


    "You have to go back." Yue Yiyan let go of Ye Feng''s hand and looked at him calmly.


    "I know." Ye Feng said, he wanted to go back himself, but also to stop the demon''s plan!


    But the question now is, how should I go back?


    "I will try my best to send you back." Yue Yiyan said suddenly.


    Ye Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkled. There are some problems with this sentence. Do your best?


    What about herself?


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Yue Yiyan seemed to see through Ye Feng''s mind and said, "I shouldn''t have existed. Now I disappeared. It''s a good thing for you and for the real Yueyi."


    "Do not."


    Ye Feng directly refused and said, "Maybe we have other ways."


    Even if the person in front of her is not the real Yue Yiyan, she is born the same as Yue Yiyan, and uses the same power and the same source.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yue Yiyan''s twin sisters.


    "how?"


    Yue Yiyan saw Ye Feng nervously and smiled lightly: "Did you like me?"


    She smiled and said, "You really are a scumbag."


    But she calmed down again, and continued a little lowly.


    "I don''t really exist, it''s just a peculiar energy, like me, there will be no results between us."


    "If you really like me, you will be better with Yue Yiyan in the future."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1995： Breakthrough by month

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while.


    I have never said that I like her, only because she is related to Yue Yiyan, so she cares about her.


    I''m such a heart-wrenching person?


    I don''t understand.


    Ye Feng simply avoided this question and said, "Do you have a way to go back?"


    "Of course there are." Yue Yiyan nodded seriously.


    Ye Feng asked again: "What should I do?"


    He must go back, because he does not belong to this era, if he stays here, it will disturb the cause and effect.


    "Let''s just open the space-time tunnel." Yue Yiyan said.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was silent.


    Although the saying is so, how easy is it to open the space-time tunnel?


    At first, he used the law of time to reverse time for half a day, and he used half of his strength.


    The wheel of time rolls forward, and every minute and second, countless causes and effects are born.


    Forcibly reversing time, or accelerating time, will change countless causes and effects, and then all kinds of causes and effects will be added, even if the immortal emperor will die!


    Because it''s not just walking through the rivers of years.


    Traveling through the years, as long as you do not interfere with what has happened, nothing will happen.


    The shuttle of time and space is to change the direction of the river!


    This involves causality.


    This mysterious thing, even if the Immortal Emperor saw it, would have to give up three points.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of adding cause and effect.


    What he cares more is, after going back, how many layers are left in his body?


    Can you continue to fight?


    "I know what you are worried about."


    Yue Yiyan waved her hand and said, "You can rest assured, how can you say that you are all men of Yue Yiyan, how can I watch your trouble?"


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to say something, Yue Yiyan suddenly shot and slapped Ye Ye on the chest.


    This palm is not important, because Yue Yiyan just wanted to send Ye Feng away.


    "open!"


    Suddenly she whispered, her body surging up like boiled water!


    Click--


    boom!


    The space behind Ye Feng suddenly exploded and a dark bottomless hole appeared!


    There is suction in this hole, which is pulling Ye Feng in.


    It''s exactly the same hole as Ye Feng came over!


    "you!"


    But now, Ye Feng does not have any rejoicing in his heart, but instead looks at Xiang Yueyi in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m sending you back. Fortunately, I am also a half emperor. Although I can''t match you, I still have a little strength."


    Yue Yiyan smiled and said: "I know, you don''t really like me, it was just my joke before."


    "I won''t be able to secretly follow you in the future, take care of myself."


    This is the last sentence Ye Feng heard.


    Then he went dark.


    Because he was pulled into the black hole by the attraction.


    The black hole was extremely cold, but he found that there was a warmth in his chest that had just been photographed by Yue Yiyan.


    "This is her power?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, Yue Yiyan actually left a little power for herself!


    And at this time.


    Fairyland, Yue Yiyan is lying on Ye Feng''s bed and thinking of Ye Feng.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a pile of things in her mind!


    That is what happened after Ye Feng left.


    As if I never left, I kept watching him secretly!


    "Something wrong, my strength?"


    She also found that her own strength was soaring, and in a blink of an eye broke through from the fairy king to the realm of the semi-emperor!


    With the fusion of the two memories, Yue Yiyan finally understood what happened.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1996： Hang up and hit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Tiger King was stunned first.


    Then the pain of losing his arm rushed over like a tsunami.


    "what!"


    His screams echoed throughout the street.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    But in the end, he was an A-level ability. After his arm was cut off, he just screamed, and stumbled back, not falling on the ground and rolling.


    "this one?"


    Lin Fei looked indifferently at the fierce white tiger king in front of his eyes, and threw the broken arm aside.


    Seeing the tiger king dare to come out and stop himself, I thought he was a bit capable.


    The result now seems to be that he overestimated the Tiger King.


    that''s it?


    "Please, I have no strength, are you so weak?"


    Listening to Lin Fei''s words, everyone around him froze.


    Originally seeing Ye to Lin Fei ripping the arm of the Tiger King, they startled them, and they couldn''t react for a long time.


    Now I heard Lin Fei say such scary words.


    Are you useless?


    Without force, you can easily tear off the arm of the Tiger King?


    Some of these people collapsed.


    If this person exerts all his strength, will he be able to tear the Tiger King?


    When I thought of the fact that I still wanted to grab Lin Fei''s ability fruit, this group of people was afraid, but fortunately, the tiger''s head is still stronger than them.


    They did not dare to go.


    Unexpectedly, this actually saved my life!


    "You, who are you?"


    The tiger king covered his wound, stopped bleeding with his power, and then looked at Lin Fei horrifiedly.


    Everything just happened so fast that he didn''t see anything. When the reaction came, his arm was gone.


    With such a speed, this man''s strength is definitely stronger than himself.


    How could such a strong man be anonymous?


    But even if the Tiger King goes through all his memories, he can''t remember such a character.


    "what?"


    Lin Fei was shocked and said, "You came to grab my stuff and wanted to move my woman, but the result did not investigate who I am?"


    He was surprised, is the person with such an iron head now?


    Dare not to inquire about identity, dare to come over?


    Hearing Lin Fei, the Tiger King suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, he saw Lin Fei took out the fruit of the power in the guild, and thought he was a fool, but now it seems that he is a fool.


    Dare not to inquire about the identity of the other party, dare to come directly.


    "I knew it was wrong."


    The Tiger King realized that Lin Fei might be an S-level ability, so he did not hesitate to apologize for the pain.


    "I have no eyes!"


    "please forgive!"


    He said very loudly that he wanted Lin Fei to forgive himself.


    "forgive?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "If I wasn''t your opponent at first, what would you do? What would I do? What would she do?"


    These people have been unworthy of being forgiven from the moment they stood in front of them.


    If it is not you have enough strength.


    Today''s results will be completely different.


    "I......"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the Tiger King felt the killing intent, his legs suddenly softened, and he kneeled directly in front of Lin Fei.


    But the next moment.


    In his eyes, a murderous intention suddenly flashed.


    boom!


    He suddenly rose like a tiger, rushing straight towards Lin Fei, wanting to kill him here.


    Tiger King knows that if he doesn''t shoot, he must be the one who dies.


    He knelt down to paralyze Lin Fei.


    There was a loud noise.


    His fist hit Lin Fei''s chest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1997： Showdown Beast

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    If you dare to block yourself, you are already an enemy.


    Ye Feng has no blame in the past and wants to let him go, but he still doesn''t know what to do, and continues to block himself.


    What happened to Yue Yiyan''s force now, he didn''t know yet.


    But the result is definitely not good.


    Perhaps it will have a bad influence on Yue Yiyan.


    "Now I think about it, I just slapped him, but it was cheap."


    That person has been taken by Ye Feng as a slap, and now Ye Feng feels that this kind of death is not tragic enough, and it is a bit cheap for that person.


    But the other party was already dead, Ye Feng remembered the business and strode forward.


    First, the maze, and then the mighty power of thousands of people.


    Ye Feng broke through the two levels in a row, and with a little thought, she knew that her destination was not far away.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar came suddenly in front.


    Rumble--


    With a roar, the mountain shook and the sky fell apart.


    Ye Feng saw the forest beneath his feet cracking and startled countless birds.


    He frowned slightly, feeling the roar familiar.


    sieve!


    Before waiting for the roar of something, a red light penetrated through the space.


    Ye Feng reacted in the first time, but did not move, just watched the red light rushing.


    The light was suddenly broken apart ten meters away from him.


    As if there was a wall in front of Ye Feng, blocking the red light for him.


    "Remember."


    Seeing this attack method, Ye Feng finally remembered what was just roaring.


    "Kylin."


    Qilin is a mythical beast, there is not only one head under the sky.


    Bai Di also beheaded Kirin and left his blood in Bai Di City.


    Ye Feng still has the law of unicorn inside.


    boom!


    At this moment, a streamer suddenly burst out and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast, even the fairy king, it is difficult to see clearly this action.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t help it.


    With a slight sweep, I saw the rushing thing clearly.


    Not a unicorn, but a blue dragon!


    It was like a meteorite, hitting Ye Feng straight, trying to kill him here.


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng still didn''t do anything and didn''t mean to flash away.


    As a result, the green dragon suddenly stopped more than ten meters in front of Ye Feng.


    As if there was a wall there.


    Qinglong roared, wanted to break through, and wanted to hit Ye Feng.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and caught it across the air, and it seemed that Qinglong was suddenly caught by an invisible big hand.


    He did not take this green dragon into his eyes.


    Because this green dragon is only the realm of the fairy king.


    Ye Feng caught Qinglong across the sky and threw it to the side.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, hidden in the void, ready to launch a thunderous attack on Ye Feng. The white tiger was suddenly hit by Qinglong.


    One dragon and one tiger hit the ground heavily.


    Their bodies split apart, and they no longer have the strength to climb.


    This is the result of Ye Feng''s hand.


    "In the end it is a mythical beast, which is almost extinct, let''s keep them alive." Ye Feng thought so.


    Just when he was going to continue to move forward.


    The sky suddenly turned red, as if a flame was burning on the sky.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw a meteorite falling from the sky.


    It was so dense that it seemed to be raining.


    "Suzaku?"


    Ye Feng immediately saw that this was Suzaku''s method, and the other party did not hesitate to destroy this forest in order to stop himself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1998： conspiracy

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Each meteorite is as big as the moon, and now there are hundreds of them, which are hitting Ye Feng heavily.


    However, Ye Feng couldn''t avoid it, just looked at those meteorites calmly.


    boom!


    At a distance of 100 meters from Ye Feng, the meteorite once again hit the invisible wall and shattered.


    The huge debris spun to the forest at the foot of Ye Feng.


    None of the fragments touched him.


    Rumble--


    The huge debris hit the forest, just like a comet hitting, the whole forest trembles, the flame swept instantly, turning the green sea into a sea of ??fire.


    Looking at the seemingly endless meteorite, Ye Feng raised his hand indifferently and pressed it across the sky.


    The sky, which seemed to be red with flames, suddenly collapsed.


    Boom!


    A piece of blood fell from nine days, like a blood rain.


    At the next moment, a flying bird covered with flames fell from the cloud.


    That was the Suzaku that was hit hard by Ye Feng.


    Seeing Suzaku fall down, Ye Feng raised his hand again, caught it across the air, and then tossed it casually, and threw it to Qinglong.


    Now, the three-headed beast has been seriously injured, bleeding all over his body, unable to move.


    "Let me guess, is Xuanwu and Qilin still close?"


    His consciousness swept through this forest, but did not find Xuanwu.


    Perhaps it was beaten.


    Maybe there is a conspiracy.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid, and strides forward, as long as he has enough strength, no matter what kind of conspiracy, he can use his fists to smash!


    "I didn''t expect you to let them go."


    At this time, the figure of an old man was suddenly blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    There was no vast breath in him.


    On the contrary, there is an evil atmosphere, as if this man came from hell.


    The old man glanced at the three great beasts on the ground that had been unable to move, and he smiled and said: "I thought that your **** of killing will kill these three beasts too."


    "Why do you want to kill?" Ye Feng said quietly: "It''s almost extinct, and it''s good to stay."


    "Can''t think of you being so kind?"


    The old man was a little surprised, but soon laughed again: "This is not quite the same as what I heard, my lord of killing god."


    There was indeed something unexpected in his heart.


    Because I have always heard that there is only killing in the hearts of the coming people.


    It must be stopped at all costs.


    "okay."


    Ye Feng was too lazy to continue wasting time, and said: "Look at you as an old man, I won''t hit you, let''s go now."


    "Hahaha--"


    The old man suddenly laughed and said, "Look at the old man, but I have to pay a price!"


    Say it.


    He suddenly reached over, and two huge heads appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the two heads, Ye Feng''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Because this head is the basalt that has never appeared, and the unicorn!


    Unexpectedly, he was killed by the old man in front of him.


    "go with!"


    The old man took a head in each of his hands, and threw it out vigorously.


    Then the figure flashed again, and came to the three wounded beasts, and raised his hand to take out a black and dark sword.


    Click--


    With a strange noise, Suzaku''s head was cut off.


    Then came the dragon and the white tiger.


    "Useless things, this is your last use value." The old man said ecstatically.


    Then all three heads were thrown out!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 1999： Illusions are all illusions

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing the old man beheading and killing five beasts one after another, Ye Feng''s brow furrowed slightly.


    I kept these mythical beasts for a lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed by the old man.


    Suddenly I want to fight this old man, even if he is the master of these five great beasts, it is useless to find it!


    "I know you are strong."


    At this moment, the old man looked at Ye Feng, his eyes constantly flashing cold light.


    "But I don''t believe it, you can break my beast formation."


    After all, the old man raised his hand and took out a black dagger, and swiped it violently in his palm.


    In an instant, black blood splashed.


    The space in which Ye Feng is located immediately changed.


    Five great beasts, five heads, occupying five sides, forming a matrix of five-pointed stars, and Ye Feng is in the middle of this formation.


    The black blood flows in the veins of the formation, and the world is communicated in the blink of an eye.


    The world is rumbling loudly, lightning flashes and thunder, the murderous intention permeates.


    "Hahaha--"


    The old man looked at the completion of the large array and couldn''t help laughing: "You are dead."


    "I know you are strong, but in this large formation, what you want to destroy is your soul, even if you are an immortal emperor, you can''t stop the power of the five **** beasts!"


    Ye Feng just looked at the old man quietly.


    Some helpless.


    Said: "Are you looking down on Immortal Emperor, or are you too confident?"


    Immortal Emperor, countless people can''t reach the realm of their lives, their strength can reach the sky, they can be on par with Heavenly Dao, and it has already exceeded life and death.


    Until now, countless epochs have passed, and no fairy emperor has actually been killed.


    There is no way to kill the fairy emperor.


    Injury to the fairy emperor is already the limit.


    Now this old man even thinks that the big array of the heads of these five **** beasts can kill himself?


    "Forget it, let me wake you up."


    He looked at the big formation that was starting, and said again: "I was able to defeat you before, and now you are together, and I am still not my opponent."


    boom!


    At this moment, a large burst was launched.


    The five spirits jumped out of the heads of the five beasts, and then rushed towards Ye Feng with their teeth open.


    They are not real life bodies, but a means to attack the soul of the gods.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and gave a free hand.


    As a result, this vast spiritual power directly passed through the five beasts.


    "Can''t ordinary methods harm them?"


    Ye Feng found out, no wonder the old man dared to use this magic circle to kill himself. It turned out that he mastered some strange tricks.


    "But want to use this against me?"


    "You are too far away."


    Immortal Emperor has a powerful means of attack, not only attacking entities, but also a lot of attacks on the soul.


    "Roar!"


    The five great beasts are approaching, but Ye Feng is not afraid.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the five great beasts hit him.


    The result was like hitting an iron plate, and could not enter Ye Feng''s body at all, let alone hurt Ye Feng''s soul.


    When the old man saw this scene, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly lost his voice: "How is this possible!"


    He raised these five beasts, the purpose is to create this magic circle.


    But now, he found that this formation is of no use to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you say that this circle can easily kill the fairy king?"


    "The Immortal Emperor is the realm after the Immortal King. According to the truth, it can also deal with the Immortal Emperor!"


    He thought that the difference between Immortal Emperor and Immortal King was not big...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2000： Fairy Emperor Appears

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng saw the panic in the eyes of the old man.


    At this time, he was also curious. According to the truth, the family where the old man is located is one of the most famous and powerful families of the Mozu.


    There must be no less than one fairy.


    Why doesn''t this old man know how powerful Immortal Emperor is?


    Was it too conceited, feeling that the Emperor Emperor was like this, or that the Emperor Emperor in this family had never told the strength of this Old Man Emperor?


    Think carefully, this old man is really miserable.


    Not to mention killing the mythical beast that raised me so hard, it''s useless.


    But pitiful.


    "I won''t sympathize with you." Ye Feng''s aura shook, and the souls of the five great beasts beside him suddenly exploded.


    Ye Feng could easily defeat them before.


    It works now.


    "Although you are dead, I don''t mind, let you die again."


    With Ye Feng''s move, the spirits of these five great beasts disappeared.


    As the soul of the mythical creature collapsed, this circle lost its core, and immediately began to collapse, and within a blink of an eye, it completely collapsed.


    His figure flickered and appeared in front of the old man.


    "you!"


    Seeing Ye Feng appearing in front of his eyes, the old man''s pupils shrank and was shocked.


    His most powerful magic circle, not to mention killing Ye Feng and hitting Ye Feng hardly, can''t even hold his footsteps.


    Did not hold even for a second!


    "I wanted to kill these five beasts before, but I didn''t expect to be killed by you." Ye Feng looked down, looked at the old man calmly, and said, "Do you know what you should pay?"


    "I......"


    The old man recovered and said bitterly, "I underestimated you and overestimated myself."


    "I lost."


    "but......."


    He suddenly turned around and said: "But you defeated me, it does not mean that you are invincible!"


    "What awaits you in front of you is something that you absolutely cannot compete with."


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng raised his hand and held the old man''s head and began to explore his memory.


    Since there is still something waiting in front of you, why don''t you just look at what is waiting for you?


    But he was just beginning to search the other party''s memory, and the old man''s head suddenly exploded.


    Obviously someone left a ban in his memory.


    As long as he touched his memory, no matter which paragraph it was, it would directly kill him.


    "It''s too ruthless."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t care if he got the memory.


    Anyway, it was just a whimsy.


    How could he stop in this family if he killed himself all the way?


    Throwing the headless body of the old man towards the forest below, he strode forward.


    Far away, Ye Feng saw a city.


    But before he walked over, a figure suddenly stood in front of him.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a smile when he saw the figure in front of him.


    "You guys are finally willing to leave."


    The one who is standing in front of him is no longer the true fairy and fairy king.


    But an immortal emperor.


    "The two wastes really can''t stop you." The fairy emperor shook his head gently, with a smile on his face.


    What he said was naturally the two people who previously blocked himself.


    "One claimed that he was great wisdom, and the other said that he had a magic circle to kill you. Now it seems that it is all waste." The fairy emperor said indifferently.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2001： Please, you are weak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng just looked at the fairy emperor quietly.


    He thought that the first two people were very interesting, but those two people were not their friends, but their enemies. Ye Feng was too lazy to speak for them.


    "I heard that the previous families couldn''t stop you." The fairy emperor''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    He looked at Ye Feng up and down.


    He didn''t feel anything outstanding about him. He had seen several immortal emperors, and all of them were magnificent, but this one was just an ordinary immortal emperor.


    Such a fairy emperor, can push several large families?


    He naturally does not believe it.


    The only explanation is that the previous families did not use all their strength.


    It may be disdainful, or it may be too lazy to use all of his strength, so Ye Feng ran over.


    Want them to solve this trouble?


    However, in fact, the first few families really used all their strength, and the result really couldn''t stop Ye Feng.


    "Go back and settle accounts with them."


    The Immortal Emperor sneered, but his eyes were still on Ye Feng''s body. Since Ye Feng had already come to the door, he simply resolved him first.


    boom!


    A vast amount of magical energy suddenly burst out of him.


    "Let me kill you," he said.


    But the voice just fell, and a figure appeared suddenly in front of him.


    That is Ye Feng!


    At the moment when the other party broke out, Ye Feng moved. He killed all the way, facing stronger and stronger enemies, he became stronger.


    In a flash, he killed him, raised his foot, and kicked it directly on the fairy emperor''s face.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    But this time, it wasn''t that the breath of gods and demons exploded, but that the fairy emperor was kicked in the face by Ye Feng. The whole person flew out and hit the forest below.


    At that moment, as if countless atomic bombs exploded here, half of the forest was destroyed.


    Even the distant city was shaking violently, guarding the large array and forced out.


    "this one?"


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled. Just now this immortal emperor was so powerful that he thought how strong he was.


    As a result, he didn''t even block himself.


    "It might as well be the robot at first." Ye Feng sighed.


    But now that he has become stronger, Ye Feng is confident. If he meets that mech again, he is sure to defeat it.


    Today is different.


    "what!"


    While Ye Feng was still feeling emotion, a roar came from the ruins below.


    Immediately followed by a dark light burst.


    Go straight to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng saw the fairy emperor in the light at a glance, and then just stretched out his left hand slightly, blocking it in front of the dark light.


    The black light hit, and Ye Feng blocked with his left hand.


    The price is... three steps back.


    After all, the other party is an immortal emperor, the realm is here, and the strength is naturally there.


    "How can this be?"


    The immortal emperor saw Ye Feng blocking his attack with one hand and couldn''t help but daze. What happened in front of him?


    What is the situation with this ordinary fairy emperor?


    He is an immortal emperor and he is also an immortal emperor. Why did he hit him only three steps back?


    "Please, you are weak."


    Ye Feng sighed and raised his foot, kicking directly on the fairy emperor''s face.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    This immortal emperor''s head was no longer able to withstand Ye Feng''s power and was kicked with a kick.


    And his body flew out in a spin, and again hit the forest fiercely.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2002： Good food

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Hello food."


    Ye Feng looked at the forest that was shaking again, and said this helplessly.


    In fact, he was also somewhat surprised.


    The reason why he became so powerful is related to the previous crossing.


    When I saw my parents who were still alive, I was relieved of his heart. That made him feel a lot easier. Although there was no obvious improvement in combat power, the battle seemed more comfortable.


    Then there is the power of Yue Yiyan.


    The opponent directly gave half of his strength to himself, so that his combat power increased a lot in an instant.


    So now Ye Feng has the confidence to fight the mech.


    "You are insulting me!"


    At this moment, in the flaming forest below, there was a cry of anger, and the mountains were shaken in an instant, the sky was falling apart, and the clouds were thick, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure rushed up from it.


    "too slow."


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and said with some wonder: "Are you really a fairy emperor?"


    The words had just fallen, and Ye Feng''s figure had appeared in front of the fairy emperor.


    He stepped directly on the fairy emperor''s face.


    boom!


    The Immortal Emperor wanted to rush up, but just halfway through, he was kicked back again.


    The newly recovered head exploded again.


    At this moment, the immortal emperor succumbed incomparably, three times, he was stepped on the face three times by Ye Feng, his head exploded twice.


    This made him angry.


    But the result?


    He couldn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes, let alone revenge.


    This makes the meaning of this fairy emperor confused, why?


    Obviously everyone is a fairy emperor.


    Why are you still hanging up and beating? There is no room to fight back.


    "You''re over."


    But at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared behind the man who appeared to be behind him, stopping him from hitting the ground.


    The person who came here appeared to be a man in a black hood.


    Ye Feng stared at the man, and he should be an immortal emperor.


    "What happened?" Ye Feng asked: "He asked him to fight, what''s the matter with me?"


    "You came all the way, ruining countless innocent creatures, now ruining my forest again, it is not over, what is it?


    The man threw the fairy emperor aside, and then stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    His hood has been blown away by the wind, revealing a handsome face, looking like he is only twenty-five years old.


    But Ye Feng can see that his bone age is more than 25 years and more than 25,000 years.


    Huh.


    Tens of thousands of years old, still pretending to be young here.


    But after listening to the other party, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing: "You know it again."


    Anyway, along the way, everyone said that he was killing innocently, and Ye Feng was too lazy to spend time explaining it.


    "So thick-skinned."


    The immortal emperor frowned and said, "I''m proud of my mistakes?"


    "Today you will pay the price!"


    Having said that, he moved and shot straight towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is speechless, why every time he jumps out, he has to say something grandiose before he shoots?


    "You are so boring."


    Ye Feng said this, and then rushed towards the fairy emperor.


    boom!


    The two fists collided and the space exploded, as if there were hundreds of atomic bombs exploding here.


    The distant city activated the guardian array in an instant.


    It was a large array of immortal emperors, and the result was split on the spot.


    But anyway, hold it up.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2003： Imperial Beast Sect

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the sky of fire, a black figure burst out, it was the fairy emperor who had fought with Ye Feng before!


    He looked like a meteorite and slammed into the forest below.


    At this moment, his face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and his right arm was directly broken, and his bones were stabbed out of it, blood was dripping.


    Finally, he stabilized his shape in the air, and he looked at Ye Feng where he was horrified.


    After the flames dissipated, Ye Feng''s figure appeared again.


    "what happened?"


    He stared at the figure in the air, his eyes full of dignity.


    "How could this be?"


    The same is the fairy emperor, why Ye Feng is so powerful, just one punch, his arm broke off.


    In contrast, Ye Feng seems to have nothing at all!


    In fact, there is still one thing, Ye Feng now feels his arms numb.


    After all, even if the opponent is weak, he is also an immortal emperor. His bones are very hard, and he will numb if he fists directly.


    But if you step on it with your feet, the situation will be different.


    "There is a problem with this person."


    Another immortal emperor''s head grew back, but he was still injured. He flew over and said, "He is obviously an immortal emperor, but he is a mess."


    "What the previous news said may be true, the immortal emperors in the front several sects could not stop him."


    "We have to come out with all our strength."


    The two immortal emperors glanced at each other and saw the determination in the other''s eyes.


    "Let it come out."


    They are a family of imperial beasts. In terms of fighting, these immortal emperors are actually not good at it.


    Because they only control those powerful beasts.


    That is their real fighting power.


    Seemingly determined, the fairy emperor with his right hand broke his blood directly in the forest.


    The other fairy emperor is obsessed with words.


    After reading many obscure and incomprehensible words, Ye Feng finally heard the last three words.


    "Father, open!"


    The moment the words fell, the blood of the Immortal Emperor''s blood was suddenly scattered.


    Then a large array appeared out of thin air, changing from small to large, covering the forest of Baizhang in the blink of an eye.


    Next moment.


    Bang--


    In the large **** formation, the surface suddenly cracked, and a bottomless ravine appeared, followed by a pair of sharp claws.


    "Roar!"


    A trembling roar.


    The two immortal emperors were shocked by the roaring waves, and stumbled back two steps.


    One is seriously injured, less than 50% of his strength, and the other has just sprung up his blood to the ground.


    Both of them are very weak now, and it is difficult to exert their full strength.


    Now is the best time to beat them.


    But Ye Feng didn''t move, because he was stopped, and a giant wolf covered with blood and long hair jumped out of the crack and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    This wolf is more than ten meters long, and its height is scary. Standing in front of Ye Feng, a shadow directly enveloped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stared at the monster in front of her, frowning slightly.


    Because he discovered that this thing actually has the realm of fairy emperor!


    A wolf turned into a fairy emperor!


    "Are you surprised?"


    The broken Emperor Xian sneered and said, "It has become an emperor as early as tens of thousands of years ago, but because it is too dangerous, we trapped him in the ancestral prison."


    "In order to trap it, we paid a great price."


    "And today we promise it and defeat you, it will be free!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2004： Contend Orcs

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at the giant wolf.


    This wolf should hate Yu Beast Sect, because the other party trapped it for tens of thousands of years.


    Now it finally came out, but instead of actively attacking them, he chose to face himself.


    "It should be what is left on the body."


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. The giant wolf in front of him had the cultivation of the immortal emperor and was definitely a strong enemy.


    From ancient times to the present, the strength of the orc''s flesh has far exceeded that of the human race.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid, it is not good to touch hard.


    "If you help this giant wolf, you can also let it deal with the Imperial Beast Sect." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    The two immortal emperors of the Imperial Beast Sect watched Ye Feng motionless and thought he was afraid, but they did not know that Ye Feng had already figured out a way to deal with them!


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar.


    But this time the roar, unlike the previous roar out of trouble, came straight to Ye Feng.


    This roar is also a means of attack.


    Click--


    The roaring sound was so shocked that Ye Feng was empty in front of him, but the result was a sound of something breaking.


    Immediately afterwards, the rolling air wave hit Ye Feng''s body, making his eyes narrow.


    His robe was hunting in the wind.


    Ye Feng looked at Yuan Qian''s giant wolf, but the other party was indeed very powerful.


    Just with a roar, he directly shattered his own barrier. Knowing that the previous beasts and animals had come out together, there was no way to shake their barriers.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the giant wolf moved, four legs stepped forward, strode toward Ye Feng.


    Its speed is very fast, almost turning into a red line.


    Ye Feng did not dare to neglect. Even if this thing was trapped for tens of thousands of years, the instinct of the body is still strong, and it can be compared with other races.


    In an instant, the various laws in Ye Feng''s body awakened, speed, strength...


    As soon as he took his steps, the figure flashed out, at a fast speed, as if it was teleporting, but his afterimage remained behind.


    The red giant wolf shot Ye Feng''s residual image, and the space there was shot on the spot.


    It can be seen the horror of its power.


    Seeing this scene, two immortal emperors in the distance were secretly shocked. They didn''t expect to trap this thing for tens of thousands of years. Not only did their strength not decline, but they seemed to be stronger?


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s figure appeared beside the giant wolf''s head.


    boom!


    One foot stepped on the opponent''s side face, a huge force erupted from the foot, as well as various energies.


    The wind, fire, thunder and lightning exploded in a flash, and the fire light instantly illuminated here.


    Then two people in the distance saw the giant wolf''s huge body flying out.


    "He can kick at this age?"


    The two fairy emperors were startled again.


    They knew that Ye Feng was very powerful, but they did not expect it to be so powerful.


    It''s against the sky.


    A human race, the power can be comparable to the orc?


    After being kicked, the giant wolf flew far away to barely stop, and then a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    There are several clear cracks in the position of its neck, and blood is constantly pouring out.


    Moreover, this injury is still easing!


    Healing rapidly.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "On this foot, the heads of both immortal emperors can kick, but the result is only a little wound on his body. It is indeed an orc."


    After being injured and smelling the blood, the giant wolf became more violent.


    boom!


    I rushed again, but this time, Ye Feng didn''t dodge again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2005： Just interesting

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Fool, dare to face the Orc attack!"


    "Every body of the human race, the orc broke it as hard as possible."


    When the two immortal emperors in the distance saw Ye Feng not avoiding it, they seemed to face the red giant wolf and suddenly laughed.


    This is what they want to see.


    They feel that they have foreseen the future. The next moment, Ye Feng''s body will be exploded directly!


    But the next moment, the two froze.


    Because they clearly saw that Ye Feng raised his hand and punched a punch, blocking the attack of the giant wolf!


    The air wave rolled, and did not appear what they expected.


    Instead, one person and one wolf, stalemate in the air, no one took advantage.


    "I see, he is so powerful?"


    "How can this be!"


    All races in the entire universe understand that the human race is the weakest race, and its body is fragile as paper, which is incomparable to the orc.


    But in front of them, they even saw a human race and stopped a giant beast with their fists!


    "this one?"


    Ye Feng hummed and pushed hard, even pushing the giant wolf back.


    "???


    The two immortal emperors in the distance are stupid, what is the situation?


    How could human power be stronger than Orc?


    Taking advantage of the giant wolf''s failure, Ye Feng pulled out another foot and directly pulled the giant wolf out.


    He took advantage of it.


    If the giant wolf was not blinded by freedom, he would not have a chance.


    And this is what Ye Feng expects.


    The greater the desire for freedom, the more fierce the giant wolf will be.


    "opportunity!"


    He jumped up and formed his hands.


    "broken!"


    Ye Feng fell like a shooting star, grabbed the large array with both hands, and shot towards the head of the giant wolf.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the two immortal emperors in the distance immediately frowned.


    "He wants to destroy the shackles of the blood wolf!"


    But at the next moment, their frowned brows were loosened, and they were not in a hurry. Instead, they looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "That shackle was not left by the two of us, but it was left by a fairy emperor who was quite good at playing tens of thousands of years ago."


    "You are a human race, can you unlock it?"


    "If you can''t solve it, what is waiting for you will be the backlash of the shackles, and the blood wolf''s more fierce attack!"


    A cold smile appeared on their faces.


    And the moment the magic circle merged into the blood wolf''s body, Ye Feng saw the shackles.


    That is not a real shackle, but a formation. When the blood wolf violates the order, the formation will be launched, causing pain.


    The magic circle that allows an immortal emperor not to be arrogant is also very clever.


    Perhaps it was something that an immortal emperor spent his whole life studying.


    Branding this magic circle here, he must have lost something important, perhaps cultivation, or memory.


    "interesting."


    Ye Feng commented on this magic circle.


    Yes, the magic circle created by others in their lifetime is only interesting in his eyes. It can only be used to relieve boredom, and it still cannot help him.


    "you wanna die!"


    But just when Ye Feng was about to urge the circle and destroy the shackles on the blood wolf, the blood wolf suddenly spoke.


    It just naturally saw Ye Feng hit two magic circles on himself.


    Fa circle, Fa circle, Fa circle again!


    It was bound by a circle because of a sneak attack, and since then lost its freedom.


    Now this man has played another magic circle, how about?


    Its eyes are scarlet, and there is only one thought left in his mind, that is, torn Ye Feng!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2006： Break the shackles

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "I advise you to calm down."


    Ye Feng floated in the air and said lightly: "It is a very dangerous thing to lose your mind in battle."


    "You must die!"


    The blood wolf said angrily: "The most hated thing in my life is the formation master!"


    "Don''t be blinded by hatred." Ye Feng avoided the attack of the blood wolf and continued: "There is a natural way to revenge. If you want revenge, there is a premise that you can live."


    "Like now, you want to kill me, but you are blinded by hatred and lost your mind. I have to deal with you. There are hundreds of ways."


    After all, when he raised his hand, the laws of time and space came out, leaving a realm in front of him.


    The laws of time and space in this field are very confusing, like a shower, as long as you enter it, you will be restricted and difficult to get out.


    This thing is a trap, and a very obvious trap.


    As long as the brain is still there, it is impossible to walk in.


    but now.


    The blood wolf, whose eyes were forced by hatred, had no reason and no brain, and rushed directly into the chaotic realm of Ye Feng''s structure.


    Just like a Han, seeing a shower in front of him, he rushed in.


    "You said you are a fool?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "you!"


    The blood wolf was shocked and calmed down a lot at this moment, but trying to go out was also very troublesome and it was difficult to get out in a short time.


    Ye Feng stood a few meters in front of him.


    Seeing the blood wolf struggling constantly, he laughed and began to control the magic circle inside the blood wolf.


    That shackle looks hard to break.


    But it only seemed that Ye Feng manipulated the magic circle to analyze the shackles.


    "what is that?"


    The two immortal emperors in the distance looked at this scene in front of their eyes and were surprised.


    "That''s the law of time and space?"


    After feeling the law, both of them couldn''t help but change color, no wonder they could trap the blood wolf.


    It turns out that these two supreme laws!


    "Something wrong, how could he have two supreme laws at the same time?" The two were surprised.


    Although there is news before that people have two laws, they have never believed that this is true.


    How could someone have two laws at the same time?


    "Will these two laws fight?"


    His face was surprised.


    Click--


    In the body of the blood wolf, a burst of things suddenly came.


    Immediately.


    boom!


    A **** light burst out of the blood wolf, and the light went straight to the sky for nine days, shattering the wind and clouds, and directly shattering the field made by Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, the two immortal emperors in the distance were stunned.


    "The seal is broken!"


    Their faces changed greatly, and they were startled: "This is impossible!"


    "The seal, but the immortal emperor paid a heavy price to stay, how could it be broken like this!"


    The blood wolf also froze.


    He could feel that the shackles inside disappeared!


    It''s free!


    Ye Feng still stood in front of it and said, "I saved you, it''s time to stop fighting."


    "Thank you!"


    At this moment, the blood wolf finally calmed down completely. It glanced at Ye Feng, a flash of cold light flashed under his eyes, and then looked at the two fairy emperors in the distance.


    "Now, calculate the old account first."


    As the blood wolf said, he strode towards the two fairy emperors.


    "This is impossible!"


    The two immortal emperors couldn''t believe it. The immortal emperor paid a heavy price, and the shackles that were used for more than thirty years were broken by someone in a few seconds?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2007： White-eyed wolf

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But the situation was too late to make them think more.


    Because the blood wolf''s eyes have fallen on them, the shame of captivity for many years has made the blood wolf''s killing intention at this moment reach its peak.


    "Not entangled with lunatics."


    The two immortal emperors were also decisive. When they saw that the situation was not good, they turned away.


    The same as the immortal emperor, but to fight a madman, he will definitely be disadvantaged, because the other party is not afraid of losing anything.


    "Can you walk away?"


    But years of hatred accumulated in his heart. At this moment, the speed of the blood wolf skyrocketed.


    The two immortal emperors were injured and were at a disadvantage. They couldn''t compare with the blood wolf who was an orc.


    In the blink of an eye, they were caught up.


    boom!


    In a flash, they hit together.


    Ye Feng rarely hangs out, and stands not far away to watch the drama. It was just this group of people watching themselves. Now the situation is reversed.


    "Want to let it deal with me, but in the end released a strong enemy."


    The blood wolf was originally used to deal with itself, but no one expected that the situation was reversed now. The two fairy emperors who put the blood wolf on were caught by the blood wolf.


    Various splendid moves, magical powers, erupted in the distance, like fireworks.


    Ye Feng watched them fight and commented from time to time.


    The two immortal emperors who had been wounded were not opponents of the blood wolf at all. They were rubbed against the ground, and the golden blood spilled all over the floor.


    "This is not the end!"


    boom!


    At this moment, an immortal emperor put down a cruel word, and a mysterious force suddenly broke out in his body.


    "There is even a life-saving means." Ye Feng was surprised.


    I thought I could see the blood wolf kill the two immortal emperors, but I didn''t expect the two to run so fast.


    The means of life-saving are all taken out.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and prepared to walk towards the distant town.


    Now no one came out of the way.


    But his idea has just fallen...


    The blood wolf suddenly blocked his way.


    "Do you want to go together?" Ye Feng wondered, thinking that the blood wolf beat these two fairy emperors and would leave.


    I didn''t expect it to be so justified.


    "Do not."


    The blood wolf stared at Ye Feng, his eyes turned red again, and said, "I said, I want to kill you."


    "The hate I hate most is the circle, and the people who put it in my body!"


    In order to save it before, Ye Feng did put two magic circles into the body of the blood wolf.


    "But I am here to save you." Ye Feng said.


    "I know, so I settled the two of you for you, and now it''s time for us to settle the accounts." Blood Wolf said coldly.


    "White-eyed wolf."


    Ye Feng said, "I saved you, but I didn''t expect you to want to kill me."


    "You are too young."


    The blood wolf said, walking towards Ye Feng step by step. Now that his shackles had been disconnected, he felt his condition was better than ever.


    Invincible.


    The person in front of him can shoot him away with a slap.


    "Tumbling."


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t even want to."


    The voice fell.


    Click!


    There was a strange noise suddenly in the blood wolf''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood wolf''s footsteps toward here suddenly stopped.


    The scarlet color in his eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by pain.


    Severe pain poured in from all sides of his body, especially the location of his brain, which seemed to tear it apart.


    Ye Feng took two steps forward, condescending, and smiled faintly: "Do you really think that I will not leave behind a dog you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2008： You are cannon fodder, you rush ahead

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Even if he is talented, it is impossible to unlock the yoke of the blood wolf in a few seconds.


    It was an immortal emperor who paid a huge price to stay in the snow wolf.


    If you want to untie it, you will either need a long time, or you will have to pay the same price.


    Ye Feng has no time, is not familiar with the blood wolf, and there is no reason to pay a heavy price for it.


    Therefore, Ye Feng thought of a speculative strategy.


    That is to control that shackle.


    If you can¡¯t destroy it, use it for yourself!


    Even Ye Feng has enhanced the ability of this shackle, so that when it starts, it will do more damage to the blood wolf.


    I still remember how I died in my last life.


    So it is impossible to help Blood Wolf without reservation.


    "Damn, what did you do to me!" The blood wolf rolled on the ground and could not help shouting.


    It thought this person really broke the shackles in it.


    I didn''t expect it to happen.


    This man has left behind!


    Ye Feng stood in front of the blood wolf, condescending, looked at it indifferently, and said, "Nothing."


    "Even when you are close to me, you will feel pain all over your body and your soul will be torn."


    He was too lazy to manipulate the shackles.


    So change it directly, when the blood wolf approaches itself, this shackle will start.


    "The closer to me, the more painful."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, and moved forward two more steps.


    "Roar!"


    After all, the blood wolf couldn''t bear the severe pain. It felt like his head was about to split. With a roar, the blood wolf kept hitting the ground with his head.


    boom!


    boom!


    The forest is trembling constantly.


    "Do you know the mistake?" Ye Feng crouched in front of the blood wolf and smiled slightly.


    Originally Ye Feng did not intend to say these things, but a pity.......


    I saved this thing myself, but the other party wanted to kill myself.


    So Ye Feng made things clear, and at the same time did not plan to deal with it, he planned to use this blood wolf.


    Let it deal with the Imperial Beast Sect, and he is much easier.


    "I''m not wrong, nor will I be wrong." Blood Wolf said stubbornly.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "Then you will hurt for a lifetime."


    After all, he raised his hand and imprisoned the blood wolf with space. In this extremely painful situation, the blood wolf could not fight at all, and it was at his disposal.


    Ye Feng walked forward with the blood wolf, and came to the city of the Imperial Beast Sect in one step.


    "The blood wolf has been surrendered by me, and now it is given to you. You are ready to kill or kill you."


    Having said that, the Blood Wolf was thrown aside.


    Hearing this, the blood wolf trembles, and the other party wants to put himself in a place of nowhere!


    The two immortal emperors were seriously injured just now, and now they are caught. I dare not think about it in the future.


    That dark prison cage.


    "I''m wrong!"


    At this moment, the last trace of dignity in the blood wolf''s heart as an orc also collapsed.


    He realized that he was really not an opponent of this human being.


    Regardless of strength, no matter the strategy.


    It seemed that everything was what he expected.


    "Is it OK to promise early?" Ye Feng smiled lightly and temporarily relieved the pain caused by the shackles.


    Then he glanced at the city in front of him and said, "Wait and kill me."


    "You have a thick skin and rush to the front."


    The blood wolf lowered his proud head.


    At present, everything is blamed. If you haven''t killed Ye Feng before, you will definitely not fall to this ending.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2009： Above the Immortal Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It regretted it.


    I said before that I wouldn¡¯t be wrong, and I was right.


    That''s because he hasn''t seen Ye Feng yet. Now he realizes his mistakes. This person is really scary. It''s even more frightening than the one who sealed himself tens of thousands of years ago.


    "You rush ahead."


    Ye Feng kicked the blood wolf''s **** and said: "Break the guardian formation here, you have to take revenge to find the Immortal Emperor. The people in the city are innocent, don''t kill the innocent indiscriminately."


    The blood wolf was suddenly surprised.


    This man actually opposed his arbitrary killing.


    Some weird glances at Ye Feng, according to the truth, after becoming an immortal emperor, everything in the world is no longer eye-catching.


    All living beings are passers-by, and in the eyes of the fairy emperor are only ants.


    Does a person care about the life of the ants, and how many ants are trampled to death?


    It''s kind of weird.


    "Just stop here."


    The blood wolf was about to act, but suddenly heard an indifferent voice coming from the sky.


    Ye Feng and the Blood Wolf immediately looked up.


    I saw a snowy figure coming, and the coming person was also an immortal emperor, but when he saw him, Ye Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    The breath from the fairy emperor in front of him was stronger than any one he had seen before.


    At the same time there is an inexplicable Tao Yun on his body.


    Unlike any immortal emperor I saw before, it seems to be two different realms.


    Ye Feng was silent for a while and said, "Of course it is possible to let me stop."


    "but......"


    He went on to say: "You want me to dismantle the genocide."


    "Then there is no need to talk." The fairy emperor said, he was not a pity, because in his eyes, Ye Feng was just an optional person.


    He believed in his own strength, as if he had touched that layer of boundaries.


    The young man under the age of twenty-five would not understand this state.


    "Unfortunately, you made a wrong choice." Daotian said indifferently: "I wanted to let you go, but you insisted on being an enemy to me. You are looking for your own way."


    He was expressionless when he spoke, like a **** dominating all living beings.


    Ye Feng skimmed his lips disdainfully.


    Not afraid of becoming an immortal emperor, I am afraid that after becoming an immortal emperor, I think that I am the master of everything in the world.


    That is an illusion.


    So Ye Feng has never been proud of being an immortal emperor.


    But the immortal emperor in front of him clearly had such an idea in his mind.


    Everyone is an immortal emperor. If you are a scallion, you really think of yourself as a god.


    Ye Feng kicked the blood wolf again and said, "You rush forward."


    The blood wolf was startled.


    A question mark immediately appeared.


    People are here to find you, why do you want me to rush ahead?


    But Ye Feng''s words, it had to listen, because the dog''s life was still in Ye Feng''s hands, and he could only cling to his scalp.


    "Not self-restrained."


    The Immortal Emperor snorted, raised his hand, and immediately rolled up a storm. Before the Blood Wolf approached, he was swept out by the storm.


    "Great!"


    The two immortal emperors in the city saw this scene and laughed excitedly.


    "Dao Tian, ??he may have really touched the boundary!"


    "What kind of state is that above the fairy emperor?"


    "Or, that realm has not yet been reached, maybe Dao Tian can name this realm!"


    The two looked forward to the snowy figure in the sky.


    What strength should be above the fairy emperor?


    The blood wolf was taken away by the wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only two people here.


    Ye Feng, and Dao Tian.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2010： Incarnations of the past, present and future

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The words of advice have already been said, Ye Feng did not listen, and Dao Tian did not intend to continue.


    As soon as he raised his hand, three sharp swords turned out behind him, and with another wave of his hands, the three long swords stabbed towards Ye Feng successively.


    The first sword light is coming, with a fierce killing intention, Ye Feng does not hesitate to punch.


    boom!


    The sound of the explosion spread, Ye Feng expected the sword light to break, and did not appear!


    Because the punch that greeted him was actually a fist!


    The flames dispersed, and Ye Feng was finally able to see who was standing before him.


    It was a person who was exactly the same as his own. Not only did he look the same, but he also had the same temperament.


    Not even under his own strength!


    The man blocked himself with a punch, and immediately hit a second punch, decisively and fiercely, until Ye Feng died.


    "I''m so annoyed that someone uses my face." Ye Feng said coldly.


    Then greeted.


    The two figures collided together, and the world faded in an instant, and the sun and moon were dark.


    Ye Feng played with him seventy-one times, a little surprised, because the other party''s means were exactly the same as his own.


    It''s just more spicy than myself.


    The move is fatal, without any reservations, you want to bombard yourself?


    This feeling is very familiar, because Ye Feng remembers that he also had such a period.


    That is in the last life.


    "The old me?"


    Ye Feng discovered something, and used it to deal with the people in front of him in order to verify it.


    It worked.


    He punched the man''s chest in front of him with a punch, hitting him for the first time.


    Click!


    In the end, this man was crushed by Ye Feng with a punch, and turned into a fragment of a long sword, flying all over the sky.


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to take a break, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Raising your hand is a punch.


    boom!


    That was the second sword light, and as a result, another fist blocked himself.


    Ye Feng saw clearly that this time he was standing in front of himself, still a person exactly like his own.


    But now this is different from the one just now.


    He didn''t feel any killing intentions.


    As if everything had converged, it didn''t look like it was all out when I shot.


    From beginning to end, there is a state of ease.


    "Now yourself?"


    Ye Feng guessed that the one in front of him was an imitation of himself.


    The last one is the past self, now this is the present self, and there is a sword light, Ye Feng has guessed, that may be the future self!


    The three swords only have the mystery and power similar to supernatural powers.


    That man should not be shy.


    Boom!


    In the end, he was not his true self. During the 365th battle, Ye Feng broke his head with a punch.


    Click--


    It turned into a sword light and dissipated.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng did not hesitate to avoid the third sword.


    Instead of attacking that sword, he chose to avoid it and see what effect it would have.


    However, just after avoiding it, an identical figure appeared behind Ye Feng.


    Is that the future self?


    Ye Feng is naturally unbelievable, and the future is unpredictable. How could anyone know who he really is in the future?


    Raise his hand to block his own sword in the future, and then push hard again to withdraw the shock.


    "Just a doppelganger, it can be eliminated."


    Ye Feng does not intend to continue to waste his energy here, directly using the ancient secret technique, the body straight through the false self.


    The next moment, the false self immediately turned into white smoke and dissipated.


    "The same moves are useless to me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2011： Step on your face

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Not bad."


    Daotian didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. When he saw Ye Feng dissolving his own moves, he just said indifferently: "It can crack my Sanshi sword, Ye Feng, not bad."


    Ye Feng just looked up at him and did not speak.


    "I originally wanted to take you as a disciple."


    He sighed and seemed to feel pity?


    But the next moment, when he turned his hand, the second move came.


    A huge star suddenly appeared from the sky, and came to suppress Ye Feng fiercely.


    It is so huge that it can be compared with the sun. Ye Feng is under this star and can''t be seen in a small way.


    And the stars landed very fast, and the surrounding space was squeezed by the powerful spirit, let alone the forest below.


    The spirit trees, etc., were all crushed and bent, and the crown of the tree was against the ground.


    "I wipe!"


    The two immortal emperors watching in the distance were really frightened by the scene in front of them.


    That star is really terrifying, almost covering the entire forest, and just knocked it down, even if Ye Feng squashed, what should they do?


    "With me, you will not be injured."


    Just as the two immortal emperors were in a hurry, their voices suddenly rang in their ears, making them relieved.


    Ye Feng watched the sun-like star fall, frowning slightly.


    Not because this trick is too powerful.


    But Ye Feng found that he seemed to be underestimated again.


    Who is looking down on such an attack?


    boom!


    He raised his hand and punched, even if the star turned into the sun, it didn''t matter, the magma was separated by the aura, and his blow stopped the star suddenly.


    Click, click--


    The cracks spread on the stars at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Stopped?"


    The two immortal emperors in the distance were startled.


    "It should be impossible, maybe Daotian will have followers?"


    boom!


    While they were making various guesses, the star exploded, and the flames immediately swallowed Ye Feng.


    "Of course, Daotian has followers!"


    Seeing this scene, both Immortal Emperors laughed: "The means of Dao Tian is really not something we can speculate on."


    But compared to their joy, Daotian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He vaguely felt something was wrong.


    That star shouldn''t explode.


    "I deliberately." At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    Daotian turned around without hesitation, and saw a fist zooming in quickly.


    boom!


    Before he could raise his hand, he was hit with a punch.


    The huge force made his face split, his nose sunken, and the whole person staggered back two steps.


    "you!"


    Daotian suddenly became furious.


    But before the second word was shouted, Ye Feng kicked him in the face.


    boom!


    There was another muffled noise.


    Daotian''s face was completely sunken and blood was splattering.


    Ye Feng retreated with the power of this foot and ran away after playing, which was so exciting.


    "what!"


    Daotian roared, this was the first time he was stepped on his face with his feet, which was simply an insult to him.


    "How do you want to die?"


    He looked at Ye Feng coldly, and his sunken face was recovering at a rapid rate.


    Less than three breaths, his face returned to its original shape.


    The killing intentions condensed into substance, raging around him.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, his figure disappeared from the spot and appeared directly in front of Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2012： Caught fire

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Daotian punched out, striding across Ye Feng''s face across time and space.


    Ye Feng punched him in the face and stepped on another foot. Now there is only one idea in Daotian''s heart, that is, hit back and step back!


    100 times back!


    But Ye Feng couldn''t just let him succeed.


    Ye Feng did not have the habit of slacking on the battlefield. After playing and running, he has been on guard.


    When Daotian''s face recovered, Ye Feng already guessed what he was going to do.


    So when Daotian appeared in front of him, Ye Feng had already acted. He raised his hand and easily shot Daotian''s fist away.


    Rumble--


    This punch passed by Ye Feng''s head, and the powerful force exploded from Daotian''s fist and hit the earth thousands of miles away.


    The world almost exploded.


    Daotian was surprised by Ye Feng''s fist, but the other hand did not stop.


    boom!


    Another punch.


    This time, Ye Feng did not avoid it, but chose to stop the punch.


    Daotian''s punch just nearly exploded the world. If the punch really blew out, the world might actually explode.


    Although I can''t die, I will inevitably be involved in the turbulence of time.


    And there are so many innocent lives here.


    After catching Daotian''s fist, Ye Feng was struck back two steps by a huge force, but still blocked it.


    boom!


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his foot and kicked directly towards Daotian''s face.


    "The same moves are useless to me."


    Dao Tian said indifferently, while patting with both hands, he was hitting Ye Feng''s feet.


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back a few steps. Daotian''s power was too strong and domineering. His hands clapped on his feet, which made Ye Feng feel a trace of pain.


    But the pain was instantly eliminated by his law of life.


    "His power is comparable to orcs, even stronger than most orcs."


    Ye Feng no longer hesitated to wake up some of the laws in his body, and the Holy Light was still, but he quickly restrained himself and looked directly at Dao Tian.


    "Are you like me, have you come into contact with that realm?"


    Dao Tian''s brows were slightly frowned, and he thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary fairy emperor, but just now he clearly felt Ye Feng''s strength soar.


    Obviously, no effort was used before.


    It is already so powerful without using full strength, then he is in a state with himself.


    sieve!


    The figure of Daotian flashed again, appeared in front of Ye Feng, and swept with one leg.


    The strength of the leg is much greater than the power of the fist. When this foot comes, the space around Ye Feng is constantly exploding.


    Ye Feng still couldn''t avoid it, raised his left hand to block this foot.


    boom!


    The tremendous force allowed him to move out three or four meters, but Daotian''s leg was blocked by him.


    Under the protection of various rare and precious beasts, his hands did not even feel pain.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ye Feng said, swiping away with a kick.


    "ignorance."


    Daotian also swept away.


    boom!


    Two feet collided in the air, sparks were splashing.


    The two stepped back two steps at the same time, Ye Feng stood firm, stepped forward in two steps, and punched.


    "court death!"


    Daotian didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so decisive. He just came to a stand and killed him, but he responded with a punch.


    boom--


    The two fists rubbed together, and the fire was spitting.


    Then Ye Feng''s fist slammed into Daotian''s chest, and Daotian''s fist also hit Ye Feng''s chest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2013： unacceptable

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom--


    There was a muffled sound, followed by a string of Mars breathing on Ye Feng''s body, and the man was shocked by the power of Daotian for two steps.


    But Daotian''s chest was cracked by Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng''s body is already harder than steel, and Daotian does not have Ye Feng''s law, and his body is not as strong as Ye Feng.


    He was stepped back by Ye Feng with four punches, and finally stopped.


    Daotian looked up horrifiedly. This situation shocked him a little.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Feng walking to the front.


    "dead!"


    With a roar, Daotian punched again, and Ye Feng still could not avoid it, and fought back with his fist.


    boom!


    There was fire again.


    But this time, Ye Feng did not retreat. Instead, Daotian took four or five steps backward. His feet were soft and he knelt on the ground.


    Daotian was more and more shocked in his heart, fighting for his flesh, but he couldn''t match the person in front of him!


    "His true strength is really one level with himself."


    Daotian no longer dared to underestimate Ye Feng, his body appeared a hundred meters away after several consecutive dodges.


    "It runs very fast."


    Ye Feng whispered, now he felt his body was terrible, as if nothing in the world could hurt himself.


    "You are the only one of all the enemies I have encountered that allows me to use all my strength."


    Daotian looked at Ye Feng indifferently, and the wound that had been hammered out by Ye Feng was also healing quickly, with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Nine Xiao Thunder Sword Skills!"


    He whispered, a long sword appeared out of thin air in his hand, and at the next moment, the heavens and the earth lost their colors, and an electric light penetrated nine days and ten earths, illuminating all directions, and fell on the tip of his sword.


    In front of this lightning, Dao Tian was small and pitiful, like an ant in front of an elephant.


    But that''s it, Daotian''s sword still withstood this electric light.


    This is a lightning that can penetrate the universe!


    Crackling--


    The electric light of Ye Feng''s body was beating. It was a variety of laws about lightning in his body. Now that he sensed this extinct electric light, the laws awoke.


    "Dead!"


    Daotian slashed out with a sword, and Lightning smashed the Eight Wastelands, sweeping everything, and slashing towards Ye Feng.


    Behind Ye Feng, all kinds of mythical beasts emerged, and as he raised his hand, he roared.


    Daotian''s sword is unavoidable, and there is only one way to go.


    "Want to defeat me, not yet."


    Ye Feng also caught a sword and raised the long sword on his head, and the blade suddenly rose.


    Then, a sword was hacked off.


    This is a sword that can open the earth!


    As the sword fell, the ghost beast roared behind him, rushing towards the lightning.


    boom!


    The whole world is suddenly bright.


    Everything in the world seems to have disappeared, leaving only a white piece.


    "Why can''t I see anything?"


    The two fairy emperors in the distance exclaimed.


    The snow in front of me was like nothingness, no chaos, no time, no space, nothing.


    But the two did not know that blood ran down from their eyes.


    It was just the white light that blinded their eyes in an instant.


    Ye Feng and Daotian were also dazzled by the light, but soon recovered and looked at each other.


    Ye Feng''s sword split the electric light, and the residue fell on him, nothing happened.


    And after splitting the electric light, the sword in his hand lost its power and could not hurt Daotian at all.


    This time, it was a draw.


    "No."


    Daotian saw this scene, but his expression suddenly froze.


    The sword just now was already his genius, but it turned out to be a draw?


    This result is unacceptable.


    Damage his reputation and majesty!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2014： Maple Red

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Yeah, it shouldn''t be the result." Ye Feng also sighed.


    Still underestimated Dao Tian, ??his sword just now, although he did not use his full strength, there were 60%, which was actually blocked by the other party.


    "You must die." Dao Tian stared at Ye Feng, Shen Sheng said.


    "It depends on whether you have this skill." Ye Feng was not afraid, and strode toward Daotian.


    "Raytheon help me!"


    Daotian raised his hand to catch the sky, and a flash of electricity fell and hacked him.


    The electric light was suddenly turned into a layer of armor on his body by Dao Tian.


    Then, he strode toward Ye Feng stride.


    The previous melee suffered a loss, so this time, he intends to use some secret methods to strengthen himself before going over.


    Near.


    The two are less than one meter apart.


    At the next moment, the two punched at the same time.


    boom!


    Mars sprang from both of them at the same time, and the huge force made them retreat at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s right foot was in the air a little bit, and he resisted Daotian''s strength, then punched again.


    boom!


    Mars splashed high.


    Daotian''s complexion changed, and with the power of retreat, his body twisted, and one foot swept across Ye Feng''s neck.


    Ye Feng''s neck suddenly crooked, and he staggered towards the side.


    With a hard foot, he stood up straight, caught up with Daotian who was flying out in two steps, and raised his hand to catch his foot.


    Click!


    The electro-optical flashes, constantly striking Ye Feng''s body.


    But Ye Feng is almost immune to this level of lightning.


    Pulling hard, Daotian''s body pulled it back, but Daotian took advantage of this opportunity to kick Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng''s body side, avoiding this foot, and then punched on Daotian''s chest.


    Click--


    Another string of Mars.


    The lightning armor on Daotian''s body was cracked by Ye Feng''s punch, and at the same time he was hit with a punch towards the ground.


    He was like a shooting star, hitting the ground heavily.


    It is about to touch the ground!


    As a result, Daotian suddenly disappeared and disappeared, appearing behind Ye Feng in a flash.


    Ye Feng looked up and kicked.


    Dao Tian saw that this foot was not hit, the figure flashed and disappeared.


    Ye Feng disappeared.


    The two suddenly appeared a hundred miles away, facing each other, and immediately fought without hesitation.


    Daotian constantly uses teleport, and Ye Feng has been following him closely.


    I saw two figures continually flickering in this world, and they couldn''t figure out their trajectory at all.


    "Amber gleaming!"


    Daotian appeared dozens of miles away, his hands folded, like burning incense to worship Buddha, but the next moment, he pulled out a light blade from his hand out of thin air.


    The electro-optical jump on the light blade, and then throw it hard.


    Click!


    The light blade split the world, spinning towards Ye Feng.


    "Maple is a bit red."


    Faced with Daotian''s peerless trick, Ye Feng did not dare to neglect, condensing spiritual power and magic power on his fingertips, and saw a little red light shining on his fingertips.


    Be gentle.


    The red light fell lightly towards the blade of light.


    That little red light was too small in front of that light blade, like a ant in front of a tiger.


    But when this light collided with the light blade, the whole world was quiet.


    A **** black hole appeared suddenly, swallowing that light blade stiffly, and all the sound and all the light here.


    At the next moment, the **** black hole continued to shrink.


    boom!


    A **** light illuminates the world here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2015： Dedicated Soul

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It was the black hole that exploded.


    Daotian''s chopping was swallowed by the black hole. At this moment, the black hole exploded and released together with Daotian''s power. It was like a universe restart.


    It was blown into chaos, and various laws were messed up.


    The shock wave spreads all around, destroying and decaying, there is nothing to be done.


    Ye Feng immediately used the law of space to avoid these scattered forces.


    Daotian frowned, watching the power spread, and blocked it all with a wave of his hand.


    He can''t flash away, because behind him is the Imperial Beast Sect.


    Finally, after blocking the aftermath like a tsunami, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Daotian.


    That is Ye Feng!


    Daotian''s pupils shrank and punched.


    When the black hole exploded, Ye Feng expected everything afterwards, and used the law of space to avoid the aftermath and rushed in.


    Facing the enemies that appeared suddenly, Daotian''s first reaction must be a punch.


    then.


    Ye Feng stepped out when he appeared.


    boom!


    Daotian''s arm was not as long as Ye Feng''s leg, and he punched straight, but he didn''t touch anything.


    It''s Ye Feng''s feet.


    Stepped on his face with a foot, stepped on Daotian''s face directly, and the whole person flew out.


    This is the third time Ye Feng has hit his face.


    Daotian''s fists squeezed tightly.


    When he was about to hit the ground, his figure flashed suddenly, appeared hundreds of miles away, and looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    He realized that he underestimated this person.


    Ye Feng looks young, but the strength he shows is not as simple as watching.


    "Powerful martial arts, even supernatural powers, and rich combat experience."


    Saying Ye Feng is a genius, he would not believe it.


    The only thing that can be explained clearly is...


    "Rebirth."


    Those old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years and are well-informed are about to come, and they do not want to die, so they take some genius. Although this kind of thing is forbidden, it is not uncommon.


    "You miscalculated." Dao Tian said coldly.


    In order to prevent the beasts from being captured, they also studied how to fight against the people who were captured.


    "Now, I can let you have nothing."


    Dao Tian said loudly.


    Then he raised his hand and shouted, "Bai Ze, come!"


    The voice just fell.


    In the city below, suddenly a white light floated up.


    The white light floated to Daotian''s side before slowly dissipating, revealing a fairy beast.


    The fairy beast is somewhat similar to the sika deer, but the body radiates a peaceful light, as if the gods and ghosts are easy to change, and no evil will invade!


    "Fair beast Bai Ze."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, he knew this thing.


    It is very proficient in the things of the soul, and even the means of attack are at the soul level.


    So Bai Ze is the nemesis of the soul.


    No matter what kind of competition, Bai Ze can easily deal with it.


    Bai Ze glanced at Ye Feng, and his body dissipated again, turning into a little white light and falling on Dao Tian''s body.


    The white light dissipated, and a set of gold and white armor came out of Daotian''s body.


    There is also a sharp long sword.


    It is a long sword dedicated to slashing souls. It is harmless to the soul and the body, but it has great power to win over.


    A few swords can make people go away.


    "Do you die this time?"


    Dao Tian sneered and strode towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    Raising his hand and catching, a simple long sword appeared in his hand. This is a sword, which has not been used for a long time.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2016： Eat me two swords

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He wouldn''t be silly to wait for Heaven to come over and give himself a sword.


    when!


    Dao sword collides with the holy sword, and Mars splashes.


    "Are you afraid?"


    When Daotian saw Ye Feng''s action to stop himself, he thought he was right.


    Ye Feng was really taken away.


    So Bai Ze''s ability can completely kill him.


    Dao Tian feels that he has found Ye Feng''s greatest weakness, a fatal weakness, which can make Ye Feng extremely passive.


    "No, I''m just not used to being cut." Ye Feng stated the fact calmly.


    As for fear?


    not at all.


    Because he is Ye Feng, Ye Feng is him.


    The soul and the body are incomparable, reborn with memory, not to lose.


    "Relax, not painful." Dao Tian sneered.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s excuse, he became more and more sure of his guess, and his strength was suddenly heavier by two points.


    "You let me cut two swords first." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Daotian just sneered.


    But before he finished laughing, Ye Feng suddenly raised his foot and kicked it on Daotian''s stomach.


    boom.


    With a muffled sound, Daotian suddenly changed his complexion, and stumbled to withdraw four or five steps.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng would come to kick at this time.


    I did not expect that the sword in Ye Feng''s hand could actually block the holy sword in his hand.


    The holy sword in his hand was transformed by Bai Ze, who specialized in severing the soul, so there was nothing to stop.


    "What sword is in your hand?" Dao Tian frowned.


    "Dao Jian."


    Ye Feng replied calmly: "I took it from a dead old man."


    "Dao Jian?"


    The name is not simple, and it can resist the holy sword. It is also extraordinary to think about it, but Daotian has never heard of this long sword.


    "No matter what you have in hand, you won''t be able to save you today."


    He said loudly.


    Ye Feng''s fatal weakness is in front of him, how could he be blocked by a sword?


    As long as he stabbed him with a sword, he won!


    sieve!


    He set off again, stab at Ye Feng with a sword.


    when!


    The two swords clash again, and Mars splashes.


    Daotian wanted to cut Zhongye Feng, thinking of the stunned eyes, his eyes were already red.


    In the distance, the two immortal emperors only saw two figures flashing in the sky.


    From time to time, fierce sword gas burst into the sky.


    In this battle, there is no appalling momentum, and every move is extremely simple.


    It seems like two cultivators who have just learned to fly are fighting.


    But the two fairy emperors were shocked.


    Because they can see that the two men''s moves, although not gorgeous, are amazing.


    All tricks!


    Boom!


    At the time of 371 strokes, Dao Tianyi sword pierced Ye Feng''s chest.


    "bingo!"


    Daotian looked happy.


    Bai Ze Sheng Jian does not cut the flesh, but only the soul, so this sword does not hurt Ye Feng''s flesh.


    It was just chopping towards Ye Feng''s soul.


    But if the soul and body match, then the holy sword cannot hurt the soul.


    Unless it doesn''t match...


    "you lose."


    Looking at Ye Feng in front of him, Daotian finally couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Now, how do you turn over?"


    Ye Feng still looked at Dao Tian calmly.


    The holy sword penetrated his body, but it didn''t hurt at all, even a little warm.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed Daotian''s shoulder, Dao sword in his right hand came out lightning.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two swords in a row, pierced through the snow-white armor of Daotian, and pierced his heart.


    "Say, if you stab me a sword, I will return you two swords."


    Daotian''s eyes widened.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2017： Not surprised

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He really did not expect that in this case, Ye Feng could still return the two swords so calmly.


    "sucker Punch!"


    Daotian''s eyes were cold, and the holy sword in his hand turned away and disappeared into Ye Feng''s body.


    Then he patted Ye Feng''s hand, withdrew and withdrew hundreds of miles away, and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    Only the hilt of the holy sword remained in his hand.


    "When the Holy Sword appeared in my hand again, it was your death." Daotian said.


    White fluorescent light constantly floated from Ye Feng''s body, condensing on the hilt in Daotian''s hands.


    It doesn''t take long for the holy sword to reappear.


    Ye Feng didn''t do it this time, just looked at it calmly.


    He is also a little curious, what will the final result be.


    The holy sword is recovering quickly.


    "Why are you not nervous at all, afraid?" Daotian felt Ye Feng''s reaction was a bit wrong.


    If Ye Feng was taken away, the old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years could not have known the power of Bai Ze.


    When I think of the imminent death, I should panic!


    But now, the people in front of him are too calm.


    As if nothing happened.


    "Why are you afraid?" Ye Feng asked back.


    Daotian scolded: "Because you are going to die."


    "The Immortal Emperor can''t die." Ye Feng continued: "You can hit hard, but you can''t kill it, at least not now."


    "It''s your soul that is dead." Daotian then said: "You''re going to fly away."


    "Relax, I won''t." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Hehe." Daotian sneered, glanced down at the holy sword, and it was close to the tip of the sword, so he said, "When can you still talk hard?"


    next moment.


    The holy sword returns!


    Buzz!


    The tremendous light suddenly burst out from Ye Feng''s body, seeming to destroy the soul that does not belong to this body.


    But Ye Feng did not feel any abnormalities.


    The light is affable.


    "Ok?"


    Daotian also found something wrong and said, "Why don''t you have anything at all?"


    "Who gave you the illusion that I was lost?" Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    "you!"


    Daotian realized that he had never been so sick as he is now.


    The person in front of you!


    Just then, the armor on his body and the holy sword in his hand disappeared.


    Bai Ze appeared beside Dao Tian and shook his head, meaning Ye Feng had no problem.


    "This is impossible."


    Dao Tianxin God Earthquake, a fairy emperor who is less than 25 years old? !


    Less than one hundred years of life, but the combat experience is more than a person who has lived for several epochs?


    Is this a genius?


    He has seen many real geniuses since ancient times.


    But I haven''t seen anyone who can achieve this level of Ye Feng.


    Not even half of Ye Feng.


    This is not a genius at all, but a devil. Heaven should not let such a person grow up.


    Maybe with this person''s qualifications, you can get in touch with the legendary fairy emperor!


    "Damn, you''re hanging!" Dao weather shuddered, cursing something he didn''t understand.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Okay, keep fighting."


    Today, he didn¡¯t believe it, and he couldn¡¯t dismantle the parts of the World Extinguisher.


    With a wave of his sword, he rushed.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start, Bai Ze ran away without looking back.


    Although it is a fairy beast, it is not good at fighting, and it is its ability to seek benefits and avoid harm.


    Daotian roared and killed towards Ye Feng.


    In fact, this time, he has lost.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2018： After retreat

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng swept across the sword, chopped off Daotian''s head, and put an end to this battle.


    Daotian, who was tired physically and mentally, fell from the sky.


    boom!


    This time, he finally fell heavily on the ground and could not continue to escape.


    "You lost." Ye Feng said lightly.


    Daotian''s methods came out together, I tried everything, but I couldn''t get Ye Feng completely.


    He knows that if he continues to fight, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and he will be very painful...


    "He can''t stay, he must get rid of it, and then find someone to work together to solve him." Daotian already made this determination in his heart.


    "How can it be?"


    The two immortal emperors in the distance stared blankly at this scene.


    "Dao Tian actually lost?"


    They feel that their eyes are broken. Daotian, almost touching the existence above the fairy emperor, will they lose?


    "Could it be that he is about to touch the fairy emperor too?"


    When they thought of this possibility, the two were shocked. He was so young, he had hatred against them.


    If they really become the fairy emperor, then they will be really cold.


    "No, he looked over and left!"


    When they found Ye Feng looking towards this side, they didn''t have any melancholy and turned around and ran.


    One of the immortal emperors ran halfway, and then suddenly turned back, took away Daotian''s body and head, and then fled at a faster speed.


    Ye Feng watched them disappear in the sky and did not chase them.


    Because he didn''t deal with these people from the beginning.


    His purpose is to be a part of the World Extinguishing Cannon in the city.


    The three immortal emperors were defeated, and no one could stand up to stop him.


    In front of Ye Feng, fragile as paper.


    With a quick glance, he saw where the part was, and many people were busy working on it.


    "You are off work."


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared, crushing the parts in front of everyone and washing away the memories of these people.


    After that, destroy all the tutorials that record parts making.


    "The last one is left." Ye Feng left the forest and gazed into the distance.


    In fact, it''s okay here.


    With one of the five parts missing, the World Extinguishing Cannon can no longer appear, and Ye Feng directly destroyed four of them in one breath.


    The World Extinguisher can''t appear at all.


    There is only the last one, and the destruction will not make much difference.


    And most importantly, Ye Feng feels tired now.


    Killed all the way, the opponents are all immortal emperors, and they cost a lot. If they have not rescued the dragon before, use it to restore it once, and they are strengthened by the power of Yue Yiyan again.


    He stopped long ago.


    Daotian is far more powerful than everyone else in the past. He also exerted his full strength in the battle with Daotian. If he continues to move forward, he will probably be in danger.


    "All four are taken apart, and this one is left..."


    Ye Feng murmured: "Let''s take it down in the past."


    But he didn''t go directly. Now, in the past, he can''t show half of his strength, which is tantamount to death.


    "Rest awhile."


    He planned to retreat for a period of time. During this long battle, he had some accumulation in his heart and some views on life and death.


    To strengthen the laws of life.


    That will have many benefits for his subsequent battles.


    And when Ye Feng entered the retreat in the small world, the last big family...


    "There are many people gathered at the door today."


    A middle-aged man smiled faintly.


    At the door of this family, there are several acquaintances of Ye Feng...


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2019： Just go ahead and complete your task

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    If Ye Feng is here, they will be recognized.


    Because they are the fairy emperors that Ye Feng defeated in other families.


    When they learned that Ye Feng had been killed like a broken bamboo, they couldn''t sit still and rushed here as soon as possible.


    Finally, it is also the most powerful family.


    Because this family is different, they did not enter directly, but chose to wait at the door.


    "Everyone, please come in. The head of the house is waiting for a long time." Just then, someone came to open the door and invited them to enter.


    Several immortal emperors came to the hall, and there were already people waiting for them.


    "You came a little later than I thought."


    It was a middle-aged man speaking, his back turned to everyone, his voice was cold.


    "You should have heard about the recent events." said an immortal emperor of the Xuanbing family.


    "I naturally know."


    The middle-aged man said: "Not only that, I have noticed him since he shined in my God Realm."


    "He came from the lower realm, killed Emperor Zi, went to the border, met Bai Di''s sister, and Bai Di are friends..."


    Since Ye Feng came to the Demon Realm, everything that happened has been slowly spoken by him.


    "He destroyed our World Extinguishing Cannon, was it just to protect the lower realm?"


    Several immortal emperors looked at each other. This was something they could not figure out. Now that they got the answer, it was a little unexpected.


    I thought he just wanted to be in the limelight.


    "Do you have any means to deal with him?" Another fairy emperor asked.


    "Have."


    The middle-aged man turned around, with a cold smile on his face, and said slowly: "And it is a means of lore."


    "What?" Several fairy emperors frowned, feeling bad.


    "According to my informant, he is in the lower realm and has several women."


    "His Chengdi Road is different from ours, because he didn''t cut off seven emotions and six desires, so this is his biggest weakness..." The middle-aged man ordered to stop, this is his reminder to everyone.


    "what do you mean!"


    They immediately understood the meaning of the middle-aged man.


    "This is the information of the women. The task of capturing them is given to you." The middle-aged man threw a piece of jade to them.


    "Your things have been crushed by me. If you let the adult know these things, you will end without me explaining."


    Hearing the tone of middle-aged men''s orders, they felt a little unhappy.


    But the next words made them tremble.


    Afraid?


    fear?


    Immortal Emperor should not have such feelings, but at the thought of the person behind them, they still suppressed their dissatisfaction and turned to thank the middle-aged man.


    In general, it is impossible for the five major families to join forces to manufacture a genocide cannon.


    Because of this, the loot after the victory of the battle is difficult to distribute.


    But if there is a more terrifying existence behind them, then these problems will not be there!


    "If we pass by like this, won''t he shoot?" asked the fairy emperor.


    "He has fought a series of battles, and now he must be exhausted. Unless he wants to die, he will not come over. Now he must be hiding in his small world and recovering from the healing."


    "Now is his most lax time."


    The middle-aged man paused, and then said: "And rest assured that when he comes out, I will send someone to stop him."


    "You just go ahead and complete your task."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2020： Enemy with Baidi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng is recovering his strength in his own small world.


    The successive battles gave him a deeper understanding of the laws of life.


    But before it was too late, the strength was only able to recover to 80%, the ring in his hand suddenly stabbed his finger.


    Ye Feng, who was retreating, opened his eyes immediately.


    In order to prevent the immortal emperor from killing the immortal domain again, before leaving the immortal domain, Ye Feng was worried about them, so he cast a secret method, and when the girl was in danger, his ring would remind him.


    Now the ring seemed to have a needle, and it kept hurting him.


    Ye Feng no longer closed down, but stood up and stepped out of the small world.


    He has to go back to see what is going on.


    But before he even set off, suddenly a sword light came from behind.


    Ye Feng frowned suddenly, because he understood, he was ambushed?


    Obviously the other party is prepared.


    While sending people to catch people, sending people to stop themselves.


    He punched Jianguang back with a punch, and he saw the person who blocked him, thinking who would dare to block himself?


    But when he saw the person in front of him, Ye Feng frowned again.


    Because he clearly saw that it was none other than Bai Di who was standing in front of him.


    He said that he wanted to make himself a brother.


    He also told himself the news of the five big families.


    But now, Bai Di is standing on his opposite.


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked him.


    He couldn''t find a reason why Bai Di and himself were enemies.


    "Sorry."


    Bai Di said to Ye Feng: "We are still too weak."


    He sighed, helpless, and said, "Your actions have been under their surveillance..."


    "What you have done, your strength, your moves are all clear to them."


    "These are not the questions I''m asking you." Ye Feng said.


    Bai Di paused.


    Then he said: "They made a condition that I can''t refuse."


    "If you are defeated, they will resurrect my sister. I had doubts, but they personally showed me what power is."


    "Sorry." He apologized again and said, "I know you are strong, but I won''t lose."


    Ye Feng didn''t speak again.


    Because at this time, he noticed that several eyes fell on himself.


    Many people are watching themselves secretly!


    I know with my toes, it must be those fairy emperors.


    They knew that Baidi and he were acquaintances, so let Baidi deal with himself and want to see how they were handicapped.


    Ye Feng just smiled indifferently.


    These people are miscalculated, thinking that they are friends, they will care about their strength?


    They can''t help but think of themselves too well.


    How did you die in the last life, I still remember very clearly, what brothers are fake, and finally stood in front of myself, there is only one person, that is Yue Yiyan.


    "Is this so?"


    Ye Feng said calmly, as if not surprised.


    "You want to resurrect your sister, and I want to save people, we all have reasons to fight."


    Baidi stopped talking.


    Qiang!


    With a sound of swordsman, Bai Di killed Ye Feng in front of him, and a sword punctured.


    This is an unscrupulous sword, pointing directly to Ye Feng''s heart, asking him to pierce him!


    Ye Feng tried to manipulate the sword in Bai Di''s hand, and found that the sword did not respond, as if another will blocked himself.


    "Actually, I am also a sword **** realm." Bai Di said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2021： Its done

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bai Di''s control of the sword is not under Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Ye Feng could not control the long sword in the hands of Bai Di.


    Watching the snow-white sword mans strike, Ye Feng frowned slightly, raised his hand to take out the sword, and with a bang, bounced off the long sword.


    "The response is good." Bai Di said.


    "You are also hiding very deeply." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    I''m afraid no one thought that Baidi''s strength was not under him.


    "Excellent."


    Emperor Bai smiled, and then moved again, just like a beam of electricity, he came straight.


    when!


    With a crunch, Mars splashed everywhere.


    The speed of the two was so extreme that the eyes of those who watched in the dark could not keep up.


    The more I watched, the more shocked I was that these two people were so powerful, because they became enemies. If these two are brothers and friends, it will definitely cause headaches for countless people.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, the figures of the two appeared at the same time in the void.


    Because they each hit each other.


    The sword in his hand, too, was shaken out by a huge force after a violent collision, and turned toward the ground.


    "Defeat me!"


    Bai Di wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, strode forward, and punched Ye Feng''s chest with a punch.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to resist this punch, and then gave him a punch.


    But he thought a lot at this moment.


    Su Qiyue and they are in danger. If they go back with their injuries, no one can save them.


    So at this moment, he took a step back and just avoided Bai Di''s fist.


    "escape?"


    Bai Di sneered: "Are you running away?"


    Ye Feng stepped back and lost the opportunity to take the initiative to attack.


    Bai Di seized this opportunity and punched another punch, also in Ye Feng''s chest.


    As he said earlier, he has nothing, so there is no scruples, there is no one, and naturally there is no fear of loss.


    No matter how miserable, it will not be miserable now.


    He was like a **** of war possessed, and Ye Feng, who killed him, could only retreat and keep avoiding.


    "Good job!"


    The secret people looked at the scene in front of them, and they couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Fight, fight to death, kill each other, it''s so cool to watch!"


    "I didn''t think he would be at a loss for a day. I looked so good. What should I do?"


    "What are you doing?" Bai Di shouted suddenly.


    Ye Feng hid him for a long time, he became more and more angry, and finally asked Ye Feng: "Aren''t you rushing to save people, come and defeat me!"


    "Did you keep hiding, can you save them?"


    "Now you should be quick and quick!"


    Emperor Bai said angrily: "I will punch the next time, you got it."


    Listening to Baidi''s words, Ye Feng frowned slightly, and unconsciously struck a foot.


    boom.


    As a result, this foot kicked firmly on Bai Di''s neck.


    Click!


    Bai Di''s neck broke in response, and that punch was even less likely to hit Ye Feng.


    He stumbled a few steps aside and pushed his head with his hand, his neck recovered.


    "Not bad."


    He stood up straight, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "If you don''t show your strength, this battle will be boring."


    "I understand what you mean." Ye Feng said.


    There are people in Xianyu waiting for their rescue.


    Time is running out.


    Just blindly evading, can not solve any problems, as the troll said, the best way to solve difficulties is to face difficulties.


    It''s done!


    Raising his hand, Dao Jian that fell to the ground appeared in his hand again.


    Click--


    A beam of electricity pierced the sky.


    I have a sword that can make the sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2022： Seriously injured Baidi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The long sword in his hand pointed to the sky, the sky fire electricity light came one after another, and merged into this sword.


    At this moment, the Dao sword originally made by wood was entangled in flames and lightning.


    "Send you a sword."


    Ye Feng said that the long sword in his hand was slashing with a force, a matchless sword gas, and he immediately hacked out vertically, moving forward.


    "Good to come."


    Bai Di shouted, also caught the long sword that had just been flew, and then jumped forward, rushing towards the sword that Ye Feng cut.


    "Broken!"


    He cut off with a sword, and also cut out an unmatched sword light.


    Bang!


    The moment the two sword lights collided, the world lost its color, where the void broke, and various laws were confused.


    The two were separated by a hundred miles, and there was a broken void between them.


    It was like a big river, and the dark space was turbulent, as if no matter what, if you go in, you will definitely die.


    At the end of a sword, Bai Di did not stop, but raised his hand to summon a star.


    The stars expand and envelope this world in a blink of an eye, making people seem to be in the universe.


    "Manpower is exhausted, you alone will not be an opponent of my universe." Bai Di said coldly.


    This is his magical power, and he wants to use a universe to defeat Ye Feng.


    "universe?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "The universe you created can also be called a real universe?"


    A wave of stars exploded when he waved his hand. This magical power is powerful, but even the real universe Ye Feng is not afraid, let alone this false thing.


    He penetrated the universe and killed him in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    "court death."


    Bai Di raised his hand and cut a sword.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s shoulder bleeds because he was cut by Bai Di''s sword, but Ye Feng''s punch also hit Bai Di.


    Bai Di stumbled back a few steps, but the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    "Hahaha, this man is weaker than Bai Di, it seems he can''t hold on for long."


    Seeing Ye Feng injured, a group of people laughed happily.


    I''m about to see Ye Feng fall!


    But at this time, Bai Di''s face changed a lot, and he took a few steps back.


    "puff!"


    Without warning, he spit out blood.


    "time?"


    He stared at Ye Feng with a horrified look.


    He felt that his body was aging rapidly, and his power was uncontrollable.


    It seems that the time of his body is flying at a terrifying speed.


    Ye Feng changed his body''s time with a punch?


    "That''s the law of time!"


    After eating the law of time, there are many people who have lost money, so when they saw Bai Di''s black hair turned into white hair, they understood it.


    It turned out that Ye Feng was injured.


    Bai Di may make a profit, but Ye Feng will never lose.


    The laws of life in his body were revived and he began to heal Ye Feng''s body quickly.


    Bai Di quickly blocked the raging time in his body with spiritual force.


    But his strength also declined.


    Because he wants to use 20% of the power to stop the erosion of time, now he can only expect Ye Feng to be in a bad state.


    After all, Ye Feng hit his own sword before.


    The law of time is one of the strongest laws, he was weakened!


    "Come again."


    Ye Feng glowed all over, and his injuries on his shoulders were recovering quickly. At the same time, he strode toward the Bai Emperor without moving forward.


    "Damn!"


    Bai Di gritted his teeth and lifted up this piece of the universe with force, to separate and counter Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2023： Unicorn

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, Bai Di seemed to be Pangu, and he took a picture of Ye Feng when he caught this universe.


    People who have been hiding in the dark have been shocked to see this scene.


    If such a method falls on them, it is absolutely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, this Baidi is now Ye Feng''s opponent, the two are killing each other.


    If this trick is hit, Ye Feng''s result is definitely not much better.


    At this moment, Ye Feng exerted the means of time and space at the same time, and the fist of time and space burst out, the whole universe was turbulent, and the cracks spread.


    "Break me!"


    Bai Di roared and shot with all his strength, the piece of the universe hit Ye Feng''s body heavily.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Ye Feng was shot and flew out, and he could only stop after flying thousands of miles.


    Cough cough--


    He coughed up a bit of blood, and his face turned white.


    "Wonderful!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in secret couldn''t help but show a cold smile.


    It''s just the picture they''re most looking forward to, and now finally got what they want, Ye Feng is about to lose!


    And look at it, it will be a fiasco!


    But the smiles on their faces hadn''t disappeared, they solidified.


    Because Bai Di''s body suddenly split and the blood of the Emperor splashed, almost falling from the air.


    "Cough cough..."


    He also coughed up blood and looked haggard.


    "what happened?"


    The secret people looked surprised, Ye Feng clearly did not touch Bai Di, why did Bai Di suddenly suffer such a serious injury?


    "It was the punch he just made." Some people could see something.


    Bai Di no longer has the power to support the universe, let it break apart.


    He wiped the golden blood from the corner of his mouth, and his body was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    At the next moment, a white sharp angle grew on his forehead, surrounded by electro-optical light.


    "Dragon Horn?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. The horn is like a dragon horn and has amazing power.


    Is Baidi a dragon.


    But as soon as he shot, everyone here was shocked.


    "Kirin Boxing!"


    Bai Di banged out with a punch, and a snow-white unicorn appeared behind him.


    Ye Feng realized that he had guessed wrong. Baidi was not a dragon, but a unicorn.


    "It''s good," Ye Feng said, also punching.


    boom!


    Various laws collided, the two vomited blood at the same time, and stumbled to withdraw.


    Bai Di turned around, turned into a snow-white unicorn.


    The snow-white unicorn was crumbling on the nine days, exuding a tremendous glow, and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at the snow-white unicorn, without hesitation, but rushed past.


    He is a human race, which cannot be transformed, but it is enough. The human race is not afraid of war and does not lose to any other race!


    It''s coming!


    The unicorn horn suddenly burst out a lightning, Ye Feng raised his hand and engulfed it stiffly with a black hole.


    then.


    The black hole appeared beside Qilin, and the lightning slammed out, staggering him.


    Seizing the opportunity at this moment, Ye Feng rushed to the front of Qilin, punching its head with a punch and kicking it on its chin.


    Click--


    Qilin vomited blood, and at the same time the body split again, and blood ran across.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2024：

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng will not stop his hand, as soon as he succeeds, he will make moves one after another, trying to defeat Bai Di in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a punch, he penetrated Kirin''s body, where the blood spewed like a spring.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a thunder fell, and Ye Feng, who was about to punch again, flew out.


    Ye Feng''s body was beating electro-optically, and he felt as if he was numb, almost unable to move.


    But compared to Kirin, Ye Feng''s condition is many times better.


    Kirin''s body was punched by Ye Feng, and the ribs did not know how much it was broken, and blood spewed, dyeing the white Kirin red.


    "You have lost." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Bai Di''s injury was dozens of times worse than his own. If he continues to fight, he will definitely lose.


    But at this moment.


    "Baidi, I will help you!"


    Those who had been watching in secret finally couldn''t help but all jumped out.


    There has been news that Ye Feng should be dragged down, and of course he has hit him the best.


    Bai Di injured Ye Feng alone, although it was not a serious injury, but he also paid a certain price.


    Now he jumped out of seven immortal emperors and wanted to siege Ye Feng.


    This is the fairy emperor who fought with Ye Feng before.


    Because they were not Ye Feng''s opponents, they all fled, and now they saw the opportunity to defeat Ye Feng, and they all jumped out.


    "Vile." Ye Feng said.


    "What is mean?"


    An immortal emperor of the Xuan Bing family smiled and said, "You do nothing but do nothing, we are the way for heaven."


    "What''s more, if you are an alien, as long as you can kill you, you can use all means."


    Now is the best chance to defeat Ye Feng. They would rather be ashamed and shameless, stepping Ye Feng under their feet.


    Otherwise, most of this life is hard to make progress, and it will become a demon.


    "I was able to defeat you once, and now I can." Ye Feng said.


    But in fact, his condition is not good.


    Because of the previous battle of the Imperial Beast Sect, his strength was greatly reduced, and finally he could take a rest, and he was forced to go out of the gate before he had fully recovered.


    Then there was a battle with Baidi.


    Although he won, he was injured, and his strength is now only 50%.


    Fifty percent of the strength is to fight the seven fairy emperors...


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, this kind of dangerous, has also encountered before.


    That was when the last life was when I was killed by siege.


    Only that time more people.


    And that time, there was no concern in my heart, but more of a kind of obsession and grudge, which was not practical, because it was invisible and untouchable.


    But this time, I felt worried.


    Those girls really exist.


    Now they are still in danger and are waiting for themselves to save.


    "It was just right to come together, one by one from the province jumped out and stopped me." Ye Feng said.


    boom!


    A war broke out here, Ye Feng faced the seven fairy emperors alone, no longer kept, and tried his best.


    The law of time in his body broke out, blocking the actions of seven fairy emperors for the first time, and then staring at a fairy emperor, punching him with a punch.


    This punch, the immortal light is surging, the divine power is all over the world, and the world is unrivaled.


    There is no one in the same level!


    "dead!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2025： Trap you

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s fist, as if the sun is coming, is dazzling and dazzling.


    Because the laws of space have been separated, these seven people cannot be trapped for too long.


    When they punched them, their imprisonment was released.


    The immortal emperor wanted to leave, but he was one step late.


    With a punch in the middle of his eyebrows, he directly burst his head, making his body hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Ye Feng reinvented an immortal emperor in the first time, making him lose the ability to fight.


    But without time to rest, take a deep breath, he turned and rushed to the other fairy emperors.


    He seals his hands with his hands, one shot is full of strength, it is to kill.


    "No, most of him is crazy."


    There was a fairy scream.


    This unreserved method is like someone desperate and going crazy.


    "He has nowhere to go. We are pushing him to the dead end, and we can work harder to solve him!" someone said.


    "Bury the world!"


    Ye Feng shouted, showing supernatural powers, and his hands glowed with dazzling red light, like blood.


    The sky here has changed because of Ye Feng''s move.


    As **** as his hands.


    "Broken!"


    "Blood!"


    Those fairy emperors did not dare to underestimate Ye Feng''s move, they also came up with their strongest means.


    There are supreme mysteries passed down from the ancient times, and the strongest means of awakening in the body.


    When the three figures collided heavily, the space here suddenly collapsed.


    It''s like opening a passage to another world.


    Thousands of miles around were annihilated in an instant and turned into nothingness.


    The three figures stumble back.


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and once he gritted his teeth, he rushed forward again.


    The two immortal emperors had just been beaten by Ye Feng''s body with blood, and before the anger was relieved, they were caught by Ye Feng.


    boom!


    He stomped on the head of an immortal emperor with one foot and stuck the neck of another.


    "Stop him!"


    The other four immortal emperors immediately acted together to create a prison cage, trapping Ye Feng and trying to refine him.


    "Give me!"


    Ye Feng shouted, using magical power again, forcibly broke the prison cage, and squeezed that fairy''s head.


    In an instant, three fairy emperors were defeated in his hands.


    The other four immortal emperors hesitated to see this scene. Do they want to continue?


    Although they can all see that the person in front of him is already the end of the crossbow, but because this is the last madness, they dare not continue to move forward.


    This lunatic is unreasonable!


    When Ye Feng''s eyes fell on them, they shook uncontrollably.


    "enough."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from Jiutian.


    Everyone looked up and saw that he was a middle-aged man.


    It''s the middle-aged man who made suggestions!


    He was holding an exquisite pagoda and stepped into the void.


    "You don''t have to go back."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng indifferently and said, "I''ve killed some of your women."


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    But soon he calmed down, his ring was still in hand, and they were fine.


    Middle-aged men do not know this.


    He continued: "I can''t kill you, but the lord gave me the supreme magic weapon to trap you."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2026： Time paradox

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng noticed the exquisite pagoda in the hands of this middle-aged man.


    Presumably the so-called treasure is this pagoda.


    really.


    When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he threw the pagoda high in his hand.


    I saw that the pagoda rose against the storm, turned into a thousand feet in the blink of an eye, as if pierced through the sky, a white light shot out from under the tower and shone on Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng immediately felt a huge attraction and was dragging himself towards the pagoda.


    Hard to resist!


    Ye Feng only felt the flower in front of her, and the world in front of her was changed.


    Even came into an empty world!


    "This is the inside of the pagoda?"


    Ye Feng guessed that the inexplicable force was so inexplicable that even space means could not escape.


    "Finished?"


    The four immortal emperors clearly saw Ye Feng sucked into the pagoda and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    The demon was finally removed?


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, and the pagoda, which exuded a tremendous light, immediately became smaller and fell into his hand.


    "Can''t he escape?"


    A fairy emperor asked worriedly.


    "rest assured."


    The middle-aged man said to himself: "This is a treasure given to me by an adult. There is a time corridor in it. Even the elder Tianji and the Saint 11 are trapped in it. Don''t say that he is an unknown kid."


    "It turns out that the elder Tianji and the saint eleven are in it?!"


    Hearing this news, these few immortal emperors were shocked.


    The elder Tianji, as well as the elder sage eleven, are strong men who survived in ancient times.


    There are rumors that they have come into contact with the realm above the fairy emperor.


    As a result, these two legends suddenly disappeared in this world one day.


    This has made countless guesses.


    The result is that they are trapped!


    And in the pagoda.


    What Ye Feng saw in front of him was a piece of white, farther away, there seemed to be some broken stones floating in the air.


    "You really came."


    As Ye Feng thought about how to leave, an old voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    who?


    Ye Feng frowned, turned around immediately, and saw an old man with white hair.


    When did this person come?


    Ye Feng didn''t even notice anything.


    "Who are you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Did you forget me?" The old man was a little funny, but he didn''t care at all. He just took out a long sword from behind quietly.


    This is a snow-white long sword, with a fairy air above it, but not a bit murderous.


    But with just a glance, Ye Feng saw that this long sword was born for killing!


    "This is your favorite weapon. When you let us keep it for you, it''s time to return it to you."


    The old man handed the long sword over.


    Ye Feng didn''t pick it up, frowned, did he ever own this sword?


    I don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t remember at all!


    "Did you forget it too?" The old man sighed and said, "Sure enough, this involves too many things."


    "What are you talking about, I don''t want to know."


    Ye Feng finally spoke, and he asked, "I just want to know, how do I get out?"


    "Go out?"


    The old man thought for a while and said, "Perhaps there is a way for Saint Eleven."


    "However, he was lost in the time corridor."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2027： Time promenade

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Time promenade?


    A vocabulary that I didn''t hear but felt understandable suddenly appeared, which made Ye Feng puzzled.


    "Time corridor, what is that?"


    The old man smiled and said, "The time corridor is the corridor of time. You can go to any point in time through it."


    "And now, in order to save the idol, or mentor, Saint Eleven, he killed himself alone."


    "The tutor was not rescued, but he was lost."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    dish!


    "Sage Eleven is the strongest here, and if it is him, he may be able to send you out."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate and said, "Then how do I enter the time corridor, and how do I find Saint Eleven."


    "The door is here."


    The old man gave up, Ye Feng immediately saw a portal not far behind him.


    "correct."


    The old man said: "If you really find Saint Eleven, please help him and rescue his mentor."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and said, "Why?"


    "The mentor of Saint Eleven is a legend. If you can find him, you will definitely be able to leave here."


    Can improve the probability of leaving, this is not a loss.


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed to come down.


    "This is not a simple thing." The old man said slowly: "I once transformed three thousand avatars into the time corridor."


    "But nothing has been achieved, the time corridor has no end..."


    Ye Feng nodded. This can be ignored for now. He has a problem.


    "Do we know?" he asked.


    When the old man met, he looked like an acquaintance and gave himself a sword, saying that it was his favorite weapon?


    "They all call me Tianji old man." The old man smiled lightly.


    "Can I count you coming, as far as we know?"


    He said, "That was something that happened many years ago. If you can''t remember it, don''t mention it again."


    "many years ago?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t understand it, but time was running short and he didn''t bother to think about it. He strode toward the entrance of the time corridor.


    The entrance is a triangular portal made of special metal.


    There seems to be a light film at the door.


    "Good luck to you." The old man said beside him.


    Ye Feng nodded, then walked into the time corridor without looking back.


    "The saint eleven''s mentor, I don''t know if I have a chance to see it." The old man sighed.


    That legendary character.


    In the corridor of time, it is not a piece of white space, but a corridor.


    The ground is made of a certain metal, which is more than ten meters wide, and extends all the way forward, leading to the next doorway.


    "The Law of Time."


    Ye Feng clearly felt the law of time, and it was very rich.


    Walking forward along the corridor, through a portal, his eyes suddenly widened.


    An empty space appeared in front of me, a hundred meters wide, and one door after another on the edge.


    Behind every portal is a timeline.


    Ye Feng randomly chose a doorway. After entering, it was another corridor, and he continued to walk forward.


    All around the open space is the door!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2028： Tomb in the time corridor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "No wonder you get lost." Ye Feng muttered.


    Saint Eleven will be lost here, and Ye Feng is no surprise.


    It is indeed a corridor of time, a corridor leading to countless pasts and futures.


    Where is Saint Eleven?


    Ye Feng was in deep contemplation, but just kept going forward, it was absolutely impossible to find Saint Eleven.


    "His mentor is a legend."


    He suddenly remembered what the old man Tianji said.


    "It must have been a prestigious existence before. I can''t find them now and in the future. I can go back and look for it!"


    Ye Feng caught a trace of thought and turned back immediately.


    Back to the first open space, Ye Feng carefully observed those portals.


    Which is now, which is the future, and which is the past?


    He wanted to find some ideas from these portals, but after a long look, he found nothing.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, intending to use one of the most stupid, but now it is the most effective way.


    Doppelganger!


    The old man of Tianji once said that he could not find Saint XI in his three thousand incarnations, which proved to be invalid.


    Ye Feng now uses this method.


    But the purpose is different.


    Ye Feng wanted to find the door to the past, not directly to Saint Eleven.


    He transformed 5,000 incarnations with 70% of his own strength, spread out from here, and entered various portals.


    "A grave?"


    After Ye Feng passed through dozens of portals, he suddenly saw no new doors around the open space in front.


    But in the middle of the open space, overgrown with weeds, a tomb stood.


    What is written on the tombstone, but because the time is too long, it has been blurred, and Ye Feng can''t recognize who''s tomb it is.


    But being able to be buried in the time corridor is certainly a terrible person.


    Perhaps a supreme existence.


    Ye Feng walked over and wanted to find out.


    But he was just approaching, and suddenly felt a whirlwind, and the picture in front of him suddenly changed.


    Ye Feng was surprised to find that he actually returned to the entrance!


    He couldn''t get close to that grave!


    "How is this going?"


    Intuition tells me that the tomb is related to Saint Eleven, and even to myself.


    Wanting to go back again, Ye Feng found that no matter how he went, he couldn''t go back!


    It''s as if the tomb drifts in the time corridor and lives in no fixed place.


    "Who is that grave?" Ye Feng murmured, really clueless, this time corridor, has exceeded his cognition.


    Everything needs to be recognized from the beginning.


    And at this time, he received an avatar contact and found the past door.


    It''s okay to let the doppelgangers explore, but the lack of strength is prone to accidents.


    Ye Feng decided to go by himself.


    It seemed that only the tomb had no place to settle, and everything else was fixed. According to the clues of the avatar, Ye Feng smoothly returned to the past.


    "Demon, I''m here, and I don''t want to invade the fairyland!"


    As soon as he appeared, Ye Feng found himself in a battlefield.


    The demon people are fighting fiercely with the immortals.


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared, he was immediately spotted by the demons and killed with great force.


    Boom!


    At a glance, the demon''s body immediately exploded in the void.


    Although he was seriously injured and his strength was less than 50%, he was still a fairy emperor.


    Not to mention a real fairy.


    But right now, he is more concerned about the fact that, in the past, will there be some cause and effect involved?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2029： No cause and effect

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But he soon discovered that there was no causation.


    Did you change history?


    Why didn''t you change history when you shot in the past?


    "Maybe it''s about the time corridor."


    Ye Feng guessed that because he came from the time corridor, all the causes and effects generated here fell into the time corridor.


    "dead!"


    Just then, a roar attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    Looking in the direction from which the sound came, I saw a powerful man with magical light, killing towards a strong man on the other side of the fairy land.


    The strong man was holy, but he was seriously injured and was obviously not his opponent.


    But since he is here, how could he let the people of Xianyu fall?


    Ye Feng walked in front of the strong man, protected him behind him, and then punched him.


    boom!


    The strong man of the Demon Clan didn''t hold up for a moment, and his body directly turned into fly ash, disappearing together with dozens of people behind him.


    Ye Feng turned around and glanced at the strong man.


    He is a young man with ordinary looks, covered in blood, I don''t know how brave it is.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    The man thanked quickly, he just felt like he was going to die.


    Thanks to Ye Feng suddenly appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked him.


    "Devil invasion." The man gritted his teeth. "We can''t let this happen."


    "Once the Demons invade, the fairy land is over."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    Unexpectedly, he actually returned to the age of Demon invasion.


    Ye Feng has some memories of this period of history, that was the darkest era in the fairyland.


    At that time, the aura in the fairy land had just recovered, and there were not many strong ones.


    The Mozu chose to invade at this time, causing the Immortal Territory to be seriously injured and facing the danger of extinction.


    But at this time, a mysterious strongman appeared and drove the demon out of the fairy realm, blocking them in the demon realm.


    After that, it was the rise of Immortal Realm, and the mysterious strongman disappeared into people''s vision, leaving only a legend.


    "Savior of Immortals."


    This is what people call him.


    "Maybe I have a chance to see the mysterious man." Ye Feng murmured: "Maybe he is the Saint Eleven."


    "kill him!"


    While Ye Feng was contemplating, someone suddenly attacked Ye Feng.


    That''s the powerhouse of the Demon Race. Ye Feng just got a punch, which attracted many people''s attention.


    This is definitely a strong man, not weaker than Saint Eleven. In order to besiege Saint Eleven, they have designed too much and sacrificed too much.


    There must be no second saint eleven!


    It''s just that the strong man just came over, Ye Feng punched, and these people burst into pieces.


    Wow...


    A blood rain.


    The battlefield suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Who is this man with blood on his body?


    "An accident happened, hurry up!"


    "But Saint Eleven is dying!"


    "Have you ever beaten the man in front of Saint Eleven?"


    The demons could not see through Ye Feng''s strength and hurriedly retreated.


    "escape?"


    Ye Feng coldly hummed: "Is Xianyu coming when you want to come, and leaving when you want to go?"


    He has no special feelings for Xianyu, but he hates Devil Race very much.


    Especially when I know that my girl is in danger.


    The demon will die!


    "Sword Ten!"


    With a stroke of ten swords, burying the whole world, these thousands of demons were wiped out in an instant.


    Several real immortals can''t hold even a second.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2030： Dont go into the time corridor in the future

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    All this happened in an instant.


    Hundreds of people in Xianyu stared blankly at the blood-stained body, but they were still full of spirit.


    They were all desperate.


    After all, they have only a few hundred people, and their opponents are fierce demons, with thousands of people.


    When the saints were seriously injured in the eleventh, they realized that they might die here today.


    As a result, the mysterious man appeared suddenly, saving them all.


    "Who is he?"


    Everyone thinks that the Eleventh Saints'' Meeting is the most dazzling existence here, but the Eleventh Saints'' plan was first hit hard.


    If it were not for this person, Saint Eleven would die here.


    "senior."


    The man lowered his head behind Ye Feng.


    He said loudly, "Please be my disciple!"


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at the person in the past, who he was, he didn''t know.


    Just when I think of people in the past who want to worship people in the future as teachers, I suddenly feel a little want to laugh.


    "I can''t accept you as a disciple." Ye Feng said.


    At this time, he was not born yet.


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing.


    The other people around him were shocked, saying, "The saint''s eleventh apprentice was rejected."


    "Who the **** is this person?


    boom!


    The person who had just spoken was immediately beaten.


    A man behind him said, "I didn''t see that this strong man just raised his hand to destroy thousands of demons. Can you say he can be arrogant?"


    "Sage Eleven?"


    Ye Feng heard the voices of these people, and his eyes immediately fell on the man in front of him.


    "You are Saint Eleven?"


    The young man froze for a moment, then nodded, everyone else called him that.


    Ye Feng stared at this young man, but his talent was not bad. His strength was in a real fairyland, stronger than everyone present.


    "You are very talented." Ye Feng said: "But I still can''t accept you as a disciple."


    According to the truth, Saint Eleven is the real predecessor.


    Moreover, he has a mentor known as a legend, and he should not misunderstand his children.


    "Why?" The saint asked eleven.


    "Because you will meet your mentor in the future." Ye Feng said: "He is called a legend, and only he is qualified to be your mentor."


    The saint froze for eleven, not knowing what to say.


    "Can I please you one thing?" Ye Feng said suddenly.


    "Senior, please say." Saint Eleven said immediately and respectfully.


    "After meeting your tutor in the future, tell him not to enter the time corridor, and you, and do not enter the time corridor in order to find a tutor."


    "What is the time promenade?" The saint''s eleven-faced question mark.


    "You will understand later, just remember my words." Ye Feng said.


    In this way, can the future be changed?


    Cause and effect, just add it to the time corridor.


    "I have one more thing, so I will go first." He is about to leave.


    "Senior, where are you going?" Saint Eleven asked him immediately.


    "Kill the Demon Clan, and witness a legend." Ye Feng left this sentence and turned to leave.


    The demon will die.


    Later, he also wanted to see the legendary existence that drove the demon out of the fairy land.


    The great man in ancient times raised a little respect in his heart.


    "Kill the Demon Race..."


    The sage whispered in eleven, his eyes beating with flames, no punches in his fists, and he was full of firmness.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2031： Unconsciously entered history

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The civil war in the fairy land is flying.


    Leaving this starry sky, immediately found another battlefield.


    Across the distance, Ye Feng took a shot, and the Mozu burst into pieces.


    When the people of Xianyu recovered from the shock, they only saw a lonely figure going away.


    "Who is that?"


    Although there are strong men in Immortal Realm, compared with the Demon Race, it is still much worse, not to mention the invincible strong man who killed a Demon Race with a palm.


    When did such a ruthless man appear in the fairy field.


    Rumble...


    In the fairyland, the Nine-headed Demon Dragon swept through countless strong men, with unmatched strength and unstoppable.


    Xuanzun borrowed his sword from the sky and tried his best to finally kill the nine-headed dragon.


    But he also paid a price.


    "The strongest player in Xianyu was seriously injured. Xianyu''s luck was exhausted, and it should be destroyed."


    "Let the destruction of Immortal Territory begin the path of my gods'' rule."


    The Demon Strong who watched all this secretly sneered.


    Before the invasion, they did a careful investigation, the strongest is Xuan Zun, and the most talented is Saint Eleven.


    But this will, Xuan respects hurt, if the plan is ok, Saint Eleven should also die.


    "Cut Xuan Zun''s head and tell the world."


    Demon clan strongmen appeared in the darkness, approaching with a sneer.


    "Despicable." Jiutuan Xuanzun scolded.


    In the face of the siege of several powerful demon clan, Jiutian Xuanzun knew that he could not be an opponent, so he gritted his teeth, caught a demon clan, and decided to die together.


    boom!


    The two hit a rift on the ground.


    The demonic energy raged and filled the entire canyon, but soon, the sound of fighting at the bottom of the canyon disappeared.


    "Hahaha..."


    The strong among the demons laughed for a while.


    "Jiutian Xuanzun, but that''s the case." Some said disdainfully.


    And the people in Xianyu are all desperate.


    Nine Heavens Xuanzun, the strongest in Immortal Territory, was defeated. What will happen to them?


    Is it true that the doomsday of the fairy land has arrived?


    "Your last words, that''s it?"


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly came from the sky.


    next moment.


    Ye Feng appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Nine Heavens Xuanzun, your strongest, have lost, do you want to be in the limelight?" A Mozu strong looked at Ye Feng with a look of contempt.


    "In the limelight?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I just want to be angry."


    Boom!


    The voice just fell, and the Demon''s eyes were suddenly rounded.


    Because of this moment, his head rolled down from his neck.


    boom!


    The next moment, the demon''s body, as well as the spirit, exploded, and blood splashed around the demon.


    "Who are you!"


    At this moment, the powerful demons could no longer calm down, and all the smiles on their faces were put away.


    The man in front of him, carrying his hands, but easily beheaded a strong man...


    What state is this?


    Absolutely, a terrifying master!


    Even more than nine days Xuanzun!


    "Dead, do not deserve to know my name." Ye Feng said, glancing at the eyes, these people immediately felt the real killing intention.


    Boom!


    It was only a glance, and their bodies and souls were split.


    After a stagger, blood couldn''t help but spout from his mouth.


    "not good!"


    These people were suddenly shocked: "The information is wrong, there is an invincible master in Immortal Domain!"


    "Quick withdrawal!"


    They turned and wanted to run.


    "run?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "Did you run away?"


    "Really when the fairyland is your home, come whenever you want, leave when you want to go?"


    With a slap in the air, the Mozu fell to several strong men.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2032： Three days later, the end comes

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng was standing in the void, and in front of him, several powerful and unmatched demon powerhouses, blood splashed, fell helplessly from the sky.


    "Hey, how is this possible?"


    There was silence.


    The people who have witnessed all this have not recovered for a long time.


    Those few Mozu powerhouses are the top powerhouses in Mozu.


    The strongest of Immortal Realm, Nine Heavens Xuanzun, was framed by their designs. There was no way to take them. In the end, they could only pull one of them and seal it.


    As a result, the mysterious man in front of him was just a palm.


    They even let these demons die on the spot!


    There is no chance of returning.


    What strength is this?


    Ye Feng glanced around, and no longer saw other demons, and chose to leave.


    He didn''t go to kill any demons anymore, because of his appearance, the strongest among the demons fell a dozen, which had scared them.


    On this day, the demons that invaded the fairyland for nearly a year all retreated.


    Fairyland ushered in a short peace!


    Almost at the same time, everyone in Immortal Realm knew that there was such a mysterious strongman who overbearing and domineering more than ten demon strongmen, and forced the entire demon to retreat.


    "What''s going on with that person? This person was not mentioned in the intelligence!"


    "Perhaps a retired old monster."


    "His strength is very likely to be a fairy king or even a half emperor."


    "I want to invite a strong man who can compete with him, otherwise there is no way to win this broken place."


    The devil''s top management discusses countermeasures at this time.


    More than a dozen strong men died in Ye Feng''s hands. They did not dare to look down upon them, and could only invite stronger men to come.


    "In three days, the Divine Emperor will come by himself!"


    "God!"


    Hearing these two words, several Mozu seniors were stunned.


    "He turned out!"


    "Yes." Some people said: "Not only did he go out of the customs, his strength is even more refined, and he has already reached the half emperor''s order."


    "He is one of the strongest in my **** clan!"


    "Half Emperor..."


    Several Mozu laughed.


    It seems that after seeing the three people, the image of Xianyu is destroyed in the smoke.


    "That person must cut the adult stick and show it to everyone, let them see what it looks like to end up against us!"


    And this time.


    Ye Feng found a beautiful place and settled down.


    He chose to close his hands because he wanted to see when the legendary character would shoot.


    I am not a person of this time and space. I will change too much by then. I am afraid that the time corridor cannot bear the cause and effect.


    With a wave of his hand, he built a wooden house on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother, do you live here?"


    As a result, at noon, a childish voice suddenly came from behind.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw a delicate and lovely girl.


    When he saw the girl, Ye Feng froze for a moment.


    I almost thought that Loli of Xiaoqi followed.


    But he remembered clearly that Xiao Qi suddenly said that he was going to do something, and then he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    "I don''t know what that Loli is doing." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly had this question in his mind.


    In the past, Xiaoqi always followed behind him, opened his mouth, and shut his mouth.


    I miss it so much.


    "Brother, are you in a daze?" Loli''s voice rang again.


    "Sorry, you are very similar to an old friend of mine." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter." Little Lori smiled and said: "Brother, do you live here? Are you a fairy cultivator?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2033： How tall are the three floors

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "That''s right." Ye Feng smiled lightly, because the other party really looked like Xiao Qi, making Ye Feng feel a kind of intimacy.


    "it is as expected."


    The little girl smiled and said, "Big brother, my house is at the foot of the mountain. Yesterday I came up. There is no house here yet."


    She approached Ye Feng as if she was very curious about Ye Feng and kept looking at it.


    "Brother, are you great?"


    "It''s quite powerful," Ye Feng said.


    Invincible, of course, will not be said, how can there be truly invincible people in the world?


    There are a lot of invincible people in the legend, but now no one can see them.


    "Big brother, how powerful are you and how high is your level?" The little girl was just a curious baby, and asked everything.


    "It''s just three floors high." Ye Feng answered with a smile.


    "How high are the three floors?" the little girl asked again.


    "Not easy to say." Ye Feng said.


    "That big brother, do you teach me to practice?" The little girl said simply.


    "Why do you want to practice?" Ye Feng said: "Cultivation is very tiring, and may even die."


    "Because I want to protect the village, I want peace in the world." The little girl said seriously.


    Ye Feng rubbed her little head with a smile and said, "Relax, these things don''t need you to worry about."


    "After a while, there will be a peerless powerhouse, sweeping all the demons, and a peaceful peace in the fairyland."


    "Really?" The little girl happily caught Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    The little girl''s hand is soft, only three-fifths of her own palm, you can easily grasp it tightly.


    In the next two days, the girl went up to the mountain every day to find Ye Feng.


    Every time I come, I will bring some food.


    In the end, Ye Feng didn''t eat much, almost all she ate by herself.


    "My dream is to hope that one day I can fly in the sky like a bird." the girl laughed.


    "It will be realized," Ye Feng said.


    I certainly can''t teach this girl.


    Because he does not belong here, the reason to come here is to find Saint Eleven and witness a legend.


    And he could see that the girl had no talent for repairs.


    For her, cultivation may be torture.


    And at this time.


    Mozu.


    Divine Emperor finally arrived.


    "Where is that man?" Divine Emperor glanced indifferently at some demon strong men kneeling in front of him.


    He only had chills in his eyes. In his view, Immortal Territory was just a projectile land, and it was ashamed that he could not take it down for so long.


    "He is in the fairyland." A demon strong said: "We have been monitoring him secretly these days."


    "He was close to a little girl recently, maybe we can use that little girl to threaten him!"


    Divine Emperor listened to this man''s words and nodded.


    "People in the backcountry are not eligible to face enemies with me," he said.


    Rumble...


    Xianyu was quiet for three days.


    On the fourth day, a thunder broke the tranquility of the entire fairyland.


    "I am the Divine Emperor, and I will send you on the road today."


    A very magnificent voice resounded in nine days and ten places.


    Numerous cultivators heard this sound, and were directly shaken with their internal organs, coughing and bleeding.


    Behind the Divine Emperor, there are endless magic soldiers, so much that they covered the sky, as if dark clouds.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart tightened.


    "The end of the fairy land!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2034： The first failure

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Human race is not afraid of war!"


    There is a strong man in the fairy field, which is a true fairy. In this time, the fairy field has already been regarded as a first-class strong man.


    But Divine Emperor, just glanced at him.


    "what!"


    With a scream, the sky was torn immediately.


    This scream, tearing our hearts and tears, spreading all over the world, made everyone on the ground feel a pain.


    Many people clearly saw that the body of the man was torn apart in the air!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene at the eleventh, the pupil shrank sharply and stepped back subconsciously.


    With one look, you can easily kill a true fairy. What strength is this?


    The legendary fairy king?


    "How to resist?" The saint was very anxious, but he really couldn''t find any way to confront.


    Ye Feng left the top of the mountain and stood far away, always looking around.


    I came here this time, not the last Demon Race of the True Immortal level, but a real Emperor!


    Xianyu is very weak now, and Zhenxian is already a first-class strongman.


    If the legend doesn''t appear again, Immortal Domain will be in danger.


    But at this time.


    "You should get out."


    The Emperor suddenly raised his hand and carried a little girl in his hand.


    When seeing the girl, Ye Feng''s pupil shrank sharply.


    Because this girl is the little girl who has been with her for three days!


    When was caught!


    "I shouldn''t leave the top of the mountain!" Ye Feng frowned and listened to what the other party had just said, apparently wanting to threaten herself with a little girl.


    If it is someone else, Ye Feng may not care.


    But it was this girl.


    This, a girl who looks exactly like Xiao Qi!


    "If I don''t get out, I will kill her." Divine Emperor''s hand pinched the little girl''s neck and said indifferently.


    Ye Feng is secretly wanting to use the law of time, not only to make the injury worse, but also to let the time go back and save the little girl.


    As a result, his time law was suppressed by another stronger time law.


    It''s a time corridor!


    Ye Feng frowned, and the law of time could not be used here.


    So I want to use the law of space, but the result is the same. The law of time here seems to restrain all the top laws.


    Ye Feng frowned, stepped out, and appeared in the sight of Divine Emperor.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the little girl immediately called out with joy.


    "I''m here to save you." Ye Feng said to the little girl.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the Divine Emperor and said: "You let me out, now I am out, you should let go of this little girl."


    Seeing Ye Feng, the corner of Divine Emperor''s mouth suddenly ticked.


    "you are right."


    "Bendi is a man of words and faith."


    After all, he suddenly let go!


    At this moment, he was standing on a high altitude of tens of thousands of meters. The little girl was just an ordinary person and could not fly. If he fell like this, he would definitely die!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, and as soon as he flashed, he rushed towards the little girl.


    "Big brother!"


    The little girl screamed and fell to the ground, waving her hands wildly in the air.


    Ye Feng rushed to her and wanted to hug her.


    But at this moment, the Divine Emperor suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng and punched out.


    Ye Feng had a wound on his body. The Divine Emperor''s fist ran for Ye Feng''s life!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng was punched through the heart by the Divine Emperor, staggering, and his movements stiffened.


    The little girl''s hand rubbed Ye Feng''s palm fell.


    Ye Feng shivered, and immediately recovered, she rushed towards the little girl.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2035： Third floor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You can''t go."


    The Divine Emperor said this, the other hand caught Ye Feng''s shoulder and punched Ye Feng directly in the face.


    Even though Ye Feng was an immortal emperor, this fist still distracted him for a moment under the attack.


    But at this moment, the little girl was gone.


    "Big brother--"


    Her exclamation still echoed in Ye Feng''s ear.


    At this moment, Ye Feng didn''t want to fight at all, he just wanted to save people.


    sieve!


    I ran down at full speed and saw no little girl along the way.


    Getting closer to the ground, Ye Feng suddenly had a bad idea in her heart.


    Seeing the ground, he saw Saint Eleven.


    In the arms of Saint Eleven, a little girl lay.


    Saved by the Saints Eleven?


    Ye Feng just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and suddenly saw the sage eleven red eyes looking at himself.


    An uneasy feeling immediately rushed up from the bottom of my heart.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    Sage Eleven lowered his head and dared not stare at Ye Feng.


    He just said in a low voice: "I''m half a step late."


    Bang--


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt like he was hit by Thunder.


    This feeling is like Su Qiyue closing his eyes in his arms.


    He quickly robbed the little girl from the eleventh sage''s arms, but really found out that the little girl''s body was soft and had no strength at all.


    After falling from the sky, even though the saint caught it, the impact force still killed a mortal.


    "..."


    Ye Feng hugged the little girl and remained silent for a long time.


    "Senior..." Saint Eleven lowered his head and said, "It''s my fault, I''m too weak, if I''m stronger and faster..."


    Ye Feng gently hugged the little girl and walked in front of Saint Eleven.


    "do you know?"


    He looked at Saint Eleven and said.


    "Her palm is only three-fifths of mine, but I still can''t catch it."


    Immortal Emperor will not cry, but will cry.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the predecessors." Saint 11 said quickly.


    He just saw clearly that Ye Feng was punched through the body by the Divine Emperor in order to save people, and also punched in the face.


    Ye Feng gently touched the little girl''s cheek.


    He knew that he let this little girl down.


    At the last moment, she also believed that she could save her, but she lived up to her expectations.


    For the last time, she should not be disappointed.


    "You ask me how high the three floors are, and now I will tell you how high the three floors are."


    Ye Feng turned around and walked towards the nine days step by step.


    At the end of the sky, there is a disdainful divine emperor, and a group of demon who are laughing.


    They are like a dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun.


    "You help me value her."


    Ye Feng''s voice resounded and spread throughout nine days and ten places: "I am now going to fulfill my wish for a little girl."


    She wants peace in the fairyland.


    Then he let Xianyu peace, as for the legend, he no longer wants to wait.


    Qiang!


    There was a sword.


    The golden long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "How can you do?" Shendi asked with a sneer.


    What responded to him was just Ye Feng''s sword.


    Boom!


    Immediately after Jianguang passed, Divine Emperor''s right hand flew to heaven.


    The countless demons behind him were cut by the sword one third.


    On this day, countless fiends were like rain.


    There are three floors in the world, the first floor lives ordinary people, and the second floor lives the Mantian God Buddha.


    Ye Feng lives on the third floor.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2036： You dare

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Static.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the figure of Jiutian, just a sword, and even went to a third of the fiends.


    The Divine Emperor, who had been disdainful, was now shocked.


    This is impossible.


    He couldn''t believe what was just right.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    He felt invincible in the world, as a half emperor, no one was an opponent.


    But just now, he didn''t even have time to react, and that sword light had already passed him.


    What strength is this?


    This is not the same as he expected. Isn''t Ye Feng not a fairy king, or a half emperor?


    Shouldn¡¯t he cry now, should he go crazy, then come up desperately with himself, and finally be punched back to the ground by himself?


    What is this terrifying coldness?


    What happened to the sword just now?


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, he just walked towards the Divine Emperor step by step.


    I didn''t do it before because I was injured. Although I could kill Divine Emperor, it would take a lot of time and it would be impossible to save the little girl.


    There are no worries now.


    "It must be pretended!"


    The Divine Emperor saw Ye Feng approaching step by step, and his heart shuddered suddenly, and said with a white face: "You must have used a secret method with a price!"


    "Just a moment, you will be beaten back to its original form!"


    Boom!


    However, what responded to him was the sound of a long sword passing by.


    It was still a few hundred meters apart, but in a flash, Ye Feng stood in front of Divine Emperor.


    The golden long sword penetrated Divine Emperor''s chest, golden blood spewed, Divine Emperor''s face was white again.


    "Take out your strength."


    Ye Feng pulled out the long sword and said indifferently, "Don''t let me kill you like this."


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Divine Emperor stumbled back a dozen steps and looked at the man in front of him with a shocked expression.


    Just now, what just happened?


    He saw nothing!


    He was a half emperor, one of the strongest beings in the world, but he still saw nothing.


    Divine Emperor realized that he had done something wrong, a fatal wrong thing.


    He provoked an immortal emperor!


    "No one has told me that there is an immortal emperor in Immortal Realm..." Divine Emperor''s body was trembling constantly.


    Before he shot, he had lost the confidence to fight.


    "Master Divine Emperor, come on, kill him!"


    "It''s like killing the little girl, killing this ignorant person!"


    Behind the Divine Emperor, those demons shouted.


    Ye Feng cut off a third of the Demon Race with a sword, which really made them all startled, but then thought about it, it must be because of Ye Feng''s sneak attack.


    Now the Divine Emperor will certainly not let the things just happen again.


    You know, the Divine Emperor just grabbed this person to fight.


    "Divine Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Some powerful demon clan stood up.


    It''s all true fairyland.


    boom!


    They raised their hands and squeezed out various tactics and supernatural powers to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just gave them a cold look.


    He raised his left hand, and across the void, pressed these dead and alive things.


    Click!


    A thunder, these few real immortals, shaking body, immediately fell from the sky.


    "Ahhhhhh¡ª"


    A scream came and disappeared.


    Ye Feng directly abolished their cultivation practices and their physiques, making them more vulnerable than mortals.


    Then, let them fall from a height of several thousand meters.


    Ye Feng looked at the Divine Emperor and said, "I will give you a chance. Do you dare to save them?"


    You dare?


    Dare?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2037： Know wrong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Divine Emperor''s body trembled for a while.


    This is not a question of daring, but he can''t move at all.


    When he realized that he had offended a horrible existence, he was already stiff and hard to move. He could only watch Ye Feng kill the demon as a pinch ants.


    Flick--


    The dozen Demon Masters fell from a height of several thousand meters, their heads touched the ground first, and the magic cut suddenly splashed all around.


    Not to mention the head, the whole body shattered and turned into meat sauce.


    Thousands of demons looked at all of this and finally woke up in a big dream.


    They thought Divine Emperor would save people.


    But looking at the Divine Emperor who did not dare to move, they all understood that the Divine Emperor dared not save, let alone save.


    They provoked one, the Divine Emperor could not deal with the existence!


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Divine Emperor did not go to see the demon races that had fallen to death, and said with a trembling body, "I know I''m wrong, and spare me."


    His voice is very low.


    Ye Feng just smiled and said: "What you just said, the wind is too strong, I didn''t hear it."


    "Forgive me, I got it wrong!"


    This time the sound was very loud, nine days and ten days, everyone heard one clearly.


    Thousands of demons behind the Divine Emperor froze.


    All the people in the fairy field can''t recover.


    That invincible Divine Emperor even begged for mercy? At this moment, everyone has the illusion of living in a dream.


    "Give me a reason to let you go." Ye Feng said.


    "I am very strong and valuable." Divine Emperor said excitedly.


    "Are you strong?" Ye Feng said with a sneer. "But a leapfrog clown, you took away what I like. It is not enough to die ten thousand times today!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly turned white.


    He felt that he still had the value to use, but he didn''t expect this man to kill so decisively.


    "run!"


    An idea came out, and the Divine Emperor did not hesitate to turn around and fled.


    His movements startled the Demon Race.


    The mythical divine emperor is running away!


    "You can''t go away."


    But just before Divine Emperor had escaped 100 meters, Ye Feng was already in front of him, raising his hand and catching him, he suddenly stuck Divine Emperor''s neck.


    Ye Feng''s body was surging spiritually, which blocked the magic energy of Divine Emperor.


    Kaka-


    "I want to fall to you." Ye Feng said to the Divine Emperor: "In the face of all demons, I fell to you."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng grabbed her by the neck, as if carrying a sword, and killed the thousands of demons.


    He used Divine Emperor as a sword and smashed people with his body, one at a time.


    "Fight back!"


    Those strong men subconsciously returned, and Ye Feng took Divine Emperor as a shield, first abolished his physique, made him weak, and then used it to block the attack.


    Ordinary true immortals could not hurt the half emperor.


    But Ye Feng''s shot made the Divine Emperor a waste person and was instantly penetrated by thousands of magic lights.


    Defense is coming.


    "Your attacks are useless to me."


    Ye Feng caught the feet of the Divine Emperor and continued to kill the Demon Race, like a lunatic.


    The demons were killed in fear, and the Divine Emperor was caught as a piece of wood and fell in his hand.


    With such an existence, how could they fight?


    "I have a trick, I haven''t used it very much. I will take you to try it today." Ye Feng said: "This trick is very powerful, but the side effects are not small, that is, once used, the weapon will be strongly countered, possibly Will break."


    The Divine Emperor was going to be comatose, and when he heard this sentence, he was immediately scared.


    Ye Feng''s martial arts moves, thousands of demons are like rain falling, and they are all cut in half, and there is a blood rain in the sky.


    Boom!


    Divine Emperor''s body suddenly exploded, and the whole person was riddled with holes, leaving only one breath.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2038： Cause and effect

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Immortal Emperor can''t die.


    Half Emperor, Half Step Immortal Emperor, after all, are not real Immortal Emperors, so they will die.


    Because he will die, he will be afraid. At this moment, the body of the Divine Emperor is trembling continually, leaving only the last breath. His heart is full of fear and regret.


    It shouldn¡¯t be, shouldn¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t provoke this person, and shouldn¡¯t shoot a little girl.


    "not bad."


    Ye Feng said with some surprise: "You didn''t break it."


    "However, I am tired."


    After all, Ye Feng let go and let the Divine Emperor face down, falling from tens of thousands of meters.


    Ye Feng followed him all the way.


    "I know it''s wrong!"


    There was still a period of time before it fell to the ground, and the Divine Emperor begged for mercy: "Please, please let me go, I will never dare again!"


    "I will never dare to bring people to Xianyu again!"


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    But the Divine Emperor clearly saw the extremely cold killing intention from this smile.


    He asked for a dry mouth, and Ye Feng didn''t say a word.


    boom!


    His head hit the ground and exploded immediately, then his body hit the ground and shattered.


    The spirit of Divine Emperor rushed out immediately, trying to escape.


    As a result, Ye Feng raised his hand and caught the Divine Emperor''s soul, and burned it with a real fire.


    Revenge.


    Ye Feng breathed out a long breath and came to the Saint Eleven.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    Sage Eleven suddenly didn''t know what to say, so a powerful opponent was killed by Ye Feng!


    What state and strength is this?


    Ye Feng did not speak, and did not look at him, just took the little girl back.


    As an immortal emperor, he did not have the ability to return to life, but he had the means to change his life.


    boom!


    At this moment, the laws of his body roared, and the whole person was instantly covered by divine light.


    Ye Feng endured the severe painful injury and forced the reincarnation to help the little girl reincarnate.


    "I want to fly carefree like a bird."


    Thinking of the little girl''s dream that she had told herself before, Ye Feng chose the golden eagle family for the little girl, and he didn''t stop until everything was done.


    The little girl in her arms is gone.


    "Maybe in the future, we have the opportunity to meet." Ye Feng smiled.


    "That''s the power of reincarnation?" Saint 11 said in shock.


    When Ye Feng looked over, Saint Eleven immediately knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    He said anxiously: "Please seniors to accept me as a disciple, I also want to protect the fairy land!"


    Ye Feng still shook his head.


    He said: "I should go."


    He had originally come to seek Saint Eleven. Now that he has found it, he should leave.


    "You must remember one thing." Ye Feng said seriously to Saint Eleven: "In the future, you must not enter the time corridor."


    Saint Eleven lost his heart, but he nodded heavily when he heard Ye Feng being so serious.


    "No need to lose, you will meet your master in the future, he is stronger than me."


    After all, Ye Feng will turn away.


    "Senior and so on!"


    The result was not waiting for Ye Feng to leave, there was a tail behind him suddenly heard a young voice.


    Turning around, he saw a young and handsome man.


    The man ran over and knelt directly in front of Ye Feng.


    "Senior, I am a disciple of a forging family."


    "There has never been a powerful Divine Soldier in Immortal Territory. We don''t have a template, nor can we create a Divine Soldier. This is a big loss in battle..."


    Before he finished talking, Ye Feng interrupted him.


    "Do you want this sword in my hand?"


    "Just give it to you if you want." Ye Feng inserted the long sword in front of the young man and said, "You don''t need to give it back to me. I will give this sword to an old man named Tianji Old Man."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2039： Own grave

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The sword was not his own, it was given to him by the old man of Tianji, so there was nothing to be spared.


    I just hope to be able to return to the hands of Tianji elderly in the future.


    Leaving the sword, once again told the sage eleven, Ye Feng was relieved to leave.


    Returning to the place where he came in, he found the time node and returned to the time corridor again.


    Only this time, Ye Feng found out that he didn''t know where he was sent to.


    I was on an open field, and the surroundings were not as dense as before.


    There is only one door in front of me!


    "Export?"


    Lin Fei murmured, he found the past Saint Eleven, as long as the future Saint Eleven does not enter the time corridor, then he will be saved.


    Unfortunately, I did not see the mentor of Saint Eleven.


    But his task is considered completed and it is time to leave.


    Through a corridor, the exit did not appear.


    What appeared before was still an open space.


    In the middle of the open space, weeds are overgrown and there is a grave.


    Ye Feng had met this tomb before, but he could not get closer, nor could he see the content on the tombstone.


    I did not expect to encounter it again.


    Was this tomb really drifting in this time corridor?


    Whose grave is it?


    Who built a grave in the time corridor?


    Even if he knew he could not get close, Ye Feng still wanted to get close, because there was an impulse in his heart that made him want to go over.


    It''s coming!


    This time, Ye Feng had not been sent away.


    He came to the grave and finally saw the words on the tombstone.


    Just a "leaf" word.


    "sword?"


    Suddenly, beside the tombstone, he saw a familiar sword.


    Pulling up the long sword, shaking off the dust above, the long-stained long sword appeared again in front of Ye Feng.


    It turned out to be the long sword given to the young man before!


    I haven''t left myself for more than ten minutes, but now I''m back in my hands?


    "This sword should belong to the owner of this tomb." Ye Feng murmured, and now he wanted to know who the tomb was.


    "Thank you for coming."


    Just when Ye Feng was in doubt, a hoarse and vicissuous voice suddenly sounded in the space here.


    "Today we are here to mourn this hero who inspired me to move forward."


    "A hero who can be my mentor, people call him..."


    "Hero of the Scarlet War."


    "The end of the demon race."


    "A man revenge for a little girl."


    "Destroyer."


    "Savior."


    "He has my innumerable name, but he sacrificed in the fight against darkness."


    "Many years ago, he saved my life and inspired me to move forward."


    "But now, he is gone. No one comes to save us and inspire us. I decided to follow his legacy and I am still working hard."


    "I left one of his favorite weapons by his side."


    "I hope that one day you can pull up this sword again, because you have performed a miracle, please perform it again and come back to us."


    The voice gradually dissipated.


    This is obviously a eulogy. Someone, perhaps a group of people have gathered here to send the people in the grave away.


    Perhaps this is a touching thing.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t move.


    The Scarlet War doesn''t understand, and the Demon Race may be blood-washed by other people, but the "man who avenged a girl" shocked him.


    This is exactly what I did not long ago!


    And rebellion, refers to the matter of being cut off from death in the outer space and releasing the fate of countless people?


    and so¡­¡­


    The grave in front of you is your own grave? !


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2040： Ye Feng is the mentor of Saint Eleven

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    No matter who it is, one day when he sees his grave, he will be shocked.


    Ye Feng is the same.


    Now he felt a layer of goose bumps on his body.


    Will you die?


    He is not afraid of death, because he died once before, but he cannot die now.


    "This is my own grave in the future." Ye Feng murmured, because in the mourning just now, a lot of information has been revealed.


    The future self will die on a certain day.


    Perhaps it is because you have changed the timeline of the past, leading to a change in the future and letting you die.


    It was impossible to get close to this tomb before, perhaps because the tomb does not yet exist.


    Because this is only a result, Ye Feng may die, but it may not die.


    So when Ye Feng approached the tomb, he entered a timeline that did not yet exist, and he was transported back to the beginning by the time corridor.


    But now, he has changed the past. The demon army that invaded the Immortal Realm by himself alone saved the Saint 11 and warned him not to enter the time corridor in the future.


    This completely changed the course of time in the past.


    So, changed the future.


    Let this timeline, which might not have existed, become the only result.


    He was finally able to approach his grave.


    A tomb of your own, the future!


    Looking at the small earth bag in front of him, Ye Feng''s heart has mixed flavors, just like someone suddenly told you that you will die in the future, which will make people unacceptable for a while.


    Putting the sword away, he suddenly kicked the tombstone.


    Ye Feng decided to dig his own grave by hand!


    A decayed wood coffin appeared quickly, and Ye Feng took a deep breath and lifted the coffin lid open.


    The next moment, Ye Feng frowned.


    The imaginary corpse was not seen, nor was the skeleton.


    Inside, there is nothing, nothing!


    Is my tomb empty? !


    Ye Feng frowned, and immediately thought of some possibilities, maybe he was not dead, but was missing?


    Many mysteries suddenly shrouded him, making him unable to see through.


    Unable to touch the reality that will happen in the future...


    And at this time.


    The old man of Tianji has been standing in front of the entrance of the time corridor.


    Although one day, someone will come to rescue the saint eleven, but he still does not believe in fate.


    The young man may not be able to solve the mystery in the time corridor.


    Even the mentor of Saint Eleven was lost in it, not to mention a young man.


    His three thousand incarnations have never come out since entering the time corridor, because they will not come out.


    Or trapped in the past, or trapped in the future.


    But at this time.


    At the entrance, there was a figure suddenly, gradually changing from hazy to clear.


    "That is!"


    When looking at this figure clearly, Tianji old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    A middle-aged man strode out of the time corridor.


    "Sage Eleven!" the old man of Tianji exclaimed, his face unbelievable, just felt like he was dreaming.


    The young man really rescued Saint Eleven!


    "Huh?" Seeing the shocked look of the old Tianji, the Saint asked eleven: "Are you surprised when you see me?"


    "Yes." Senior Tianji nodded. "How did you get out of the time corridor?"


    "How did it come out?" The sage eleven smiled and said, "I didn''t go in at all, because I suddenly remembered what the mentor had told me before."


    "What''s the matter?" the old Tianji asked curiously.


    "In the future, no matter what happens, don''t enter the time corridor." Saint 11 said.


    This is exactly what Ye Feng said to Saint Eleven before!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2041： Cause and effect, or reincarnation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "It''s worthy of your mentor, even unexpectedly today." Tianji old man smiled.


    "If you come out earlier, I don''t have to let that young man in."


    "Young man?" Saint Eleven curiously said: "Where else can come in?"


    "It should have been caught just now." Elder Tianji said with a smile: "He said he wanted to go out, and I told him that you might have a way to go out, and he went in to find you."


    "What''s the beginning?" The Saint 11 asked again.


    "Can''t figure it out."


    Tianji old man said lightly: "But I have seen his portrait, he seems to be the master of the sword."


    "At least he is exactly the same as the man in the portrait. I also tried it out. Unfortunately, he seems to have amnesia, and even his strength is not as strong as the spread."


    Speaking of which, the elderly Tianji couldn''t help laughing again.


    "I think it should be fake. I have seen his bone age, which is less than twenty-five. It is absolutely impossible to be the one who has been legendary before."


    "what!"


    After hearing this, Saint Eleven couldn''t keep calm.


    He excitedly caught Elder Tianji''s shoulder.


    "You said he was exactly the same as the man in the portrait?"


    Suddenly caught and questioned, Tianji old man was a little stunned, but he nodded and said, "Yeah."


    "You still said, you can''t count his past?" Saint Eleven then asked.


    "Yeah." The old Tianji still froze these words.


    àâà⡪¡ª


    Saint Eleven suddenly lost his face and stepped back two steps.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Old Tianji suddenly felt a little bad.


    That young man seems to have a great relationship with Saint Eleven?


    "That man may be my mentor." Saint Eleven suddenly said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t understand before, why Ye Feng suddenly appeared and told himself not to enter the time corridor, now he finally understands.


    Because Ye Feng went in.


    "How is this possible?" said the old man of Tianji with a smile: "That kid, who does not seem to be twenty-five years old, how could it be your mentor?"


    The war of demons invading the fairy land was a matter of the last era.


    How can a young man experience those things?


    "What if he went back through the time corridor?" The Saint 11 eleven asked seriously.


    The old man in heaven suddenly froze.


    "You said I thought I was lost in the time corridor, so let him go in and find me..."


    The saint thought eleven: "I was really lost in the time corridor, but my mentor went in to save me because of your words, but he was lost in it himself."


    "Because he changed the future, I only appeared here, and I had the illusion that I did not enter the time corridor!"


    "This, this, this!"


    The old man of Tianji looked horrified. The young man was really the mentor in the legend of Saint Eleven?


    The invincible existence that saved the fairy land from fire and water, and left the Supreme Divine Soldier? !


    Saint 11 is silent for a long time.


    Then, he said, "I want to enter the time corridor."


    "You''re crazy!" the old Tianji shouted.


    "I''m not crazy, I know what I''m doing." Saint 11 said: "My mentor entered the time corridor to save me."


    "Then, I should enter the time corridor and rescue him."


    Bang!


    Tianji old man was struck by lightning.


    The scene in front of me seems to have been staged many years ago, but it seems not.


    Ye Feng entered the time promenade to save Saint Eleven, and Saint Eleven entered the time promenade again to save Ye Feng...


    Is this cause and effect, or reincarnation?


    Or, the paradox of time!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2042： Reincarnation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Once time is involved, nothing is simple, especially the paradox of time.


    Because it involves cause and effect.


    What if a person crosses back and kills his grandfather?


    Because without grandpa, there would naturally be no father of this person, and without this person''s father, this person would not be born.


    And this person will not be born, then this person cannot go back and kill his grandfather.


    And his grandpa exists, his father will exist, he will exist, he will go back and kill his grandpa...


    This is the time paradox.


    Because Ye Feng was outside, Saint Eleven was trapped in the time corridor.


    And when Ye Feng was trapped, Saint Eleven could leave alive.


    If Ye Feng does not exist, Saint Eleven will exist, and if Ye Feng exists, Saint Eleven will disappear...


    Ye Feng, saint eleven, only one person can leave the time corridor!


    No matter how hard you try, you can never achieve the reality of the two leaving the time corridor together!


    Therefore, in the eulogy, the future saint eleven will hope that Ye Feng will once again create miracles and continue to create miracles!


    "I have decided to go," the saint eleven Shen Sheng said.


    "It was my mentor who saved me, and now it''s just paying him back, you don''t have to be sad."


    He strode toward the time corridor.


    And at this time.


    Ye Feng stood in front of his empty tomb, frowning slightly.


    He knew that he was involved in a big cause and effect. If he could not solve it, his body would really appear in this coffin.


    Because, he saved the saint eleven.


    As a result, he was trapped in the promenade of time, and died in a battle in the future.


    "Use time to deal with time?"


    Ye Feng tried to run his own law of time, but it turned out to be useless.


    The time law in the time corridor is more powerful, suppressing the top law in his body.


    Time, space, and laws of life are all suppressed.


    This is really a headache. There is no solution to this problem.


    But this is the time.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt the screen rotate in front of her eyes, and when she saw things clearly, she came to the exit!


    It''s like when I first approached the grave!


    Ye Feng also analyzed the reasons for this result.


    It is because the tomb does not really exist, so if he approaches, he will be teleported back to the starting point!


    Why would this result?


    Ye Feng didn''t understand, but now, the exit is behind him. This is his best chance to leave.


    Without hesitation, he turned away from the law of time.


    The first time he went out, he saw an old man with a lost face.


    Seeing Ye Feng, the old man of Tianji kept talking.


    "What about Saint Eleven? Am I saved?" Ye Feng is more concerned about this. He must leave the tower quickly.


    "Rescued." Senior Tianji sighed and said, "But you are trapped inside."


    "And in order to save you, he entered the time corridor again, and then you came out."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    His brow furrowed, and this result surprised him.


    No wonder he will suddenly appear at the door.


    It turned out that the saint entered the time corridor again and again...


    "Don''t try any more." Tianji said: "You can''t rescue him."


    "wrong."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "This makes no sense."


    If he didn¡¯t return to the past to save Saint Eleven, then Saint Eleven will die and he will disappear.


    Now, no one knows Saint Eleven.


    Those who are related to Saint Eleven will also disappear, and the world will collapse because Saint Eleven does not exist!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2043： Beyond time, the perfect paradox

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Therefore, one must go back to save the saint XI.


    All he has to do is enter the time corridor.


    "Let him not come to my rescue." Ye Feng said, this was his robbery, and he had to pass it by himself.


    Sacrifice the saint eleven, what is that?


    He wants to realize the perfect paradox!


    Having said that, he strode into the time corridor in strides. This was his disaster, he had to walk by himself.


    Sure enough, when he approached the time promenade, the tomb appeared again.


    Still the tomb dug by him, still empty inside.


    Saint Eleven is looking forward to his miracle again.


    Puff!


    He inserted his sword on the ground beside the tomb and then sat in front of the tomb.


    The tomb is empty, it means that he is not dead, so how will the future self leave the time corridor?


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the golden sword suddenly shuddered, and a figure came out of the sword.


    Ye Feng looked towards the figure, frowning suddenly.


    Because standing in front of yourself is a graceful girl.


    The girl walked out of the sword and fell into the country, like a fairy out of the picture.


    "the host."


    When the girl saw Ye Feng, she had two words in one mouth.


    "Are you a sword spirit?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes." The girl nodded and said, "I am the sword spirit of the perfect paradox."


    The perfect paradox refers to the long sword inserted in the ground.


    "Why do you think I am your master?" Ye Feng said again, who cast this sword, many mysteries.


    "Because you created me." The girl said: "You are my master, my proud master, the only master."


    Ye Feng: "..."


    I can''t ask this sword.


    "How do I leave here?" Ye Feng changed a question.


    If you guessed right, this sword is from the future, maybe there is a way to leave here.


    "Master, if your time law is stronger than the time corridor, it will not hold you back," the girl said.


    "Good speaking." Ye Feng said, but the question now is how to strengthen his own time law.


    It won''t work here.


    "The time corridor is the condensation of the laws of time," the girl reminded.


    Ye Feng frowned first, then his eyes lit up.


    "I got it."


    ...


    Outside the promenade.


    The saint walked out of the time corridor blankly.


    "How did I come out?" he wondered.


    "Your tutor went in again." Tianji old man said: "And he said, don''t go in again."


    "He said it very seriously, I guess I was angry."


    The body of Saint Eleven shook suddenly.


    Tutor is angry?


    Leave it alone.


    Rumble--


    Just when the Saint 11 felt his head was big, the time corridor in front of him was violently shaken.


    "what happened?"


    Tianji''s old man''s complexion changed a lot, and he quickly pinched his fingers to calculate, but the result was a mist, and he couldn''t count anything.


    "The time corridor is collapsing?" Saint Eleven shocked: "My mentor is still inside!"


    But at this moment, the vibration of the time corridor calmed down.


    When the two were in doubt, a figure slowly came out of the time corridor.


    It is Ye Feng!


    At this time, Ye Feng, with white hair, seemed to have experienced the baptism of countless years.


    "Master!" When the eleven saw Ye Feng at eleven, he immediately cried out excitedly.


    Ye Feng glanced at the sage eleven and decided to turn his hair back to black first. After all, he was still young.


    If they were seen by Su Qiyue, they should be worried again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2044： What is the strongest rule

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    To get out of the time corridor, you must have a stronger law of time.


    He did it, but also paid a little price.


    A white hair is second only, and the most important thing is the golden sword, the "perfect paradox" with the sword spirit.


    Ye Feng came out alone this time without catching the sword in his hand.


    You can get a stronger law of time, which is related to the sword spirit.


    "Wait for me to collect materials and recast you!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng finally understood why the young girl would say that he was his master.


    Because he was determined to build this sword.


    "Master, are you okay?" the Saint 11 asked with concern.


    Because he saw Ye Feng covered with white hair, which was completely different from the previous image.


    "It''s not a big problem." Ye Feng looked to Saint Eleven and said, "You don''t need to call me a master, you are stronger than me."


    During the talk, he let his hair return to the original color and turned back to black, and he was relieved to leave here to save people.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Saint Eleven showed a disappointed look.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the other party did not accept himself as an apprentice.


    The so-called mentor is nothing but wishful thinking.


    "Listen to the old man, do you have a way to go out?" Ye Feng asked the sage eleven.


    Everyone is out of friendship, there is no need to be outgoing and polite.


    "I do not have."


    The sage sighed eleven and said, "This pagoda is made of special materials. I can''t destroy it inside, nor can I open the way out."


    Ye Feng was not surprised to hear the words of Saint Eleven.


    Because from the beginning he made the worst plan.


    "It''s okay, I''ll ask." Ye Feng said: "Because now, I can open this pagoda."


    Maybe not before, but now, he can.


    "Do you know how many uses of time?"


    What is the top law?


    Ye Feng gently put his hand on the ground, and behind him, a huge clock suddenly appeared.


    The three needles on the clock were spinning fast, almost bursting out of Mars.


    "The Law of Time!"


    Tianji old man and saint eleven looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Isn''t the rule suppressed here?" They felt curious.


    But the next moment, curiosity turned into shock.


    Because a piece of ground under Ye Feng''s hands turned black at a rate visible to the naked eye, then ulcerated and eventually collapsed.


    boom!


    The pagoda shook suddenly and violently, only to see that the surrounding area was suddenly full of light.


    But the light had just turned on, and Ye Feng propped his hands around.


    Pedal!


    With a loud noise, the clock that kept rotating behind Ye Feng suddenly stopped.


    The light in the whole pagoda was locked together with time.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng looked calm, took the lead in taking this step, and walked out of the hole.


    Nothing can withstand the baptism of time.


    Either the formation or the magic weapon, as long as it is long enough, it is enough to turn these things into waste.


    Ye Feng now has more control over the law of time than the time corridor.


    The time corridor has been able to connect to the future and accelerate the time in a place. For him, it is as simple as breathing.


    Can be called instinct!


    And breathing does not require much energy...


    Sage XI and the old man of heaven looked at each other.


    This thing that has trapped them for so many years, is so broken?


    But they did not stay, see Ye Feng went out, and immediately followed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2045： Who do you want to kill

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Baidi and Ye Feng in the battlefield.


    Less than a minute later, Bai Di was still seriously injured, and those people had never left.


    "Hahaha, I finally defeated this man!"


    Several people are still immersed in joy.


    Ye Feng, their demons, was finally defeated and locked up, and they would never appear again from now on.


    "Enemies with us, this is the end, and the only end."


    The middle-aged man also had a faint smile on his face.


    Suppressed an invincible strong man, which made him feel a sense of accomplishment, which was so cool.


    "I heard that all his family members were caught." Suddenly an immortal emperor said: "He was locked up, which saved his life. I will use his family to exhale!"


    "Slaughter his family, and then tell him the news, I want to see his expression of despair and pain."


    Hearing this fairy emperor''s words, the eyes of other people suddenly light up.


    This method...


    Wonderful!


    Therefore, several immortal emperors agreed with this approach and decided to start immediately.


    But before they left, the pagoda in the middle-aged man''s hands suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone''s face changed suddenly, looking towards the pagoda.


    "He''s struggling."


    The middle-aged man said disdainfully: "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. The Saint Eleven and the Elder Tianji are inside."


    "Also."


    Other immortal emperors thought of this and nodded one after the other, neither of them could escape, let alone Ye Feng.


    "Go, kill his family." A fairy emperor laughed.


    The other immortal emperors will also smile, and they will leave.


    "Who will kill the whole family?"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly rang from behind them.


    Hearing this sound, the people present were shocked.


    Because this sound is familiar, and I was still listening a few minutes ago, this is the master of this sound, shouldn¡¯t it be shut down?


    Suddenly turned around, they really saw that nightmarish figure.


    "Why are you here?" The middle-aged man said in shock.


    Wasn''t he locked up by himself?


    How could it appear here?


    "I came out myself." Ye Feng said indifferently. "I also brought two friends."


    At the next moment, the elder Tianji and the sage eleven appeared behind him.


    "This is impossible!"


    After seeing the two of them, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help the shock in his heart and yelled out.


    Two legends were brought out!


    "You guys go back to me!"


    Without any hesitation, he immediately sacrificed the pagoda to close the three again.


    But the same moves are useless to Ye Feng.


    He raised his hand and waved, the time of the pagoda was reversed immediately, changed back to what it was a few seconds ago, and fell back to the middle-aged man along the original track.


    It looks like it hasn''t started yet.


    "This!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, and his magic weapon actually failed at this moment!


    "You two don''t have to shoot, I will solve them." Ye Feng said.


    Neither Elder Eleven nor Elder Tianji spoke.


    As soon as they came out, they were a few demons. Presumably what happened here before.


    "Just now, who said you want to kill the whole family?" Ye Feng asked again.


    Several people were shocked.


    Who would have thought that Ye Feng could actually come out of the pagoda!


    "Fight with him!"


    "He was seriously injured before, and now he is an enemy with us, he will definitely die!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2046： You know nothing about power

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Time is too mysterious.


    Therefore, even the Immortal Emperor may know nothing about time.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but just looked at those people who were rushing indifferently.


    "dead!"


    An immortal emperor screamed, his face full of murderous intentions.


    He was very fast, approaching Ye Feng in the blink of an eye, and wanted to hit Ye Feng immediately, because he remembered that Ye Feng had been injured before.


    However, Ye Feng just glanced at him.


    The Immortal Emperor''s body suddenly stiffened, and only felt the blood all over his body seemed to coagulate.


    Not because of fear.


    But...


    The time on him was delayed.


    One second was pulled into ten seconds!


    In the eyes of everyone, this fairy emperor''s movements are full of snails.


    Ye Feng hit the face of this fairy emperor in front of everyone.


    Even at this time, the time on this fairy emperor was slow, and his head slowly turned to the side.


    Ye Feng hadn''t completely tilted to the side yet, Ye Feng punched again.


    boom!


    Then the second punch, the third punch!


    It wasn''t until the other immortal emperors rushed to kill him that Ye Feng had let him go, and at this time, his body had just shown a tendency to fly backwards.


    Weird!


    When everyone saw this scene, they just felt too weird to believe it.


    boom!


    The next moment, the time of this fairy emperor returned to normal, his head exploded on the spot.


    Even the body is torn apart!


    The second fairy emperor is near!


    He punched Ye Feng in the face with a punch, and Ye Feng slapped his palm calmly.


    boom!


    The immortal emperor flew back violently, as if time had flowed back, and his body returned uncontrollably to what it was ten seconds ago.


    At that time he was just preparing to start!


    "not good!"


    An uneasy thought rushed up from the bottom of my heart.


    But before he could react, Ye Feng appeared in front of him.


    Not just just arrived, but after a palm, he immediately followed.


    This fairy emperor''s time has just stopped, Ye Feng kicked him in the face, kicking him out of the air, I don''t know how many miles.


    "This is the power of time?"


    The other immortal emperors dared not move because they were too shocked.


    Isn''t time the law of scope?


    Why can it be used by others alone?


    Reverse time in a person? This is terrible.


    "do not be afraid."


    At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly said aloud: "This kind of power is too strong. If you want to use this kind of power, it will definitely consume a lot."


    "Together, he can''t let this trick out!"


    Hearing this, all other fairy emperors'' eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yup.


    This kind of ability can be called supernatural power, and the consumption must be terrible.


    Maybe Ye Feng is now the end of a strong crossbow.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Lin Fei ironically.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t understand me, nor time." Ye Feng said.


    "You are not me, so I don''t know how this ability is consumed." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "It''s not a secret. I just put it a year, and my spiritual power will not dry up."


    "and¡­¡­"


    Ye Feng reached out and snapped his fingers.


    The time in his body immediately reversed and returned to the peak state ten seconds ago!


    "If I am tired, I can let myself start again."


    Time can be used not only to deal with others, but also to help yourself.


    In the future, regardless of the number of injuries, as long as the time flows backwards, the injuries will heal instantly.


    "I wipe it??"


    The other fairy emperors were frightened by this trick.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2047： Its not time to reminisce

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone knows that the law of time is very strong, but never thought that it can be so strong.


    For such a person who can manipulate time at will, there is only one word to describe it.


    Hang on.


    "withdraw!"


    Several immortal emperors no longer have any intentions of war, just want to leave here immediately.


    Use your toes to think that you can''t beat the person in front of you, because the other party can control the time, and the other party can easily play with all of them!


    But they can''t escape any of them.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Saint 11 blocked all of them, and at the same time said indifferently: "Dare to besiege my mentor, you have to pay a certain price."


    "Your mentor?"


    This is the second news today that trembles in their hearts.


    What they just besieged turned out to be the legendary figure, the mentor of Saint Eleven!


    In an instant, their faces were all cold sweat.


    It seems that I just did something terrible!


    Tutor of Saint Eleven.


    Also known as the Doomsday of the Demons, it is said that the first demons that invaded the fairy land were destroyed by the other party.


    When they think of this, they really don''t have a little war in their minds, and they don''t have any idea to resist.


    Ye Feng will not be polite to them, first he hammered them, and all were seriously injured, before using the law of space to exile them into the void.


    "I need your help."


    Resolving these people, Ye Feng did not breathe a sigh of relief, but instead looked at Saint Eleven and Heavenly Old Man.


    "Please say."


    Saint Eleven has no hesitation at all.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng''s business is his business.


    "Follow me to save people." Ye Feng said.


    If the other party catches someone, he must want to introduce himself into a trap.


    He wouldn''t go in silly.


    "it is good."


    Saint Eleven immediately agreed to come down. The old man of Tianji shook his head and agreed to come down.


    After all, Ye Feng rescued them from the pagoda.


    "Explain to you on the road." Ye Feng said, tearing open the space tunnel here.


    This is a space-time tunnel that is sent directly from the Demon Race back to Immortal Territory.


    Returning to Xianyu with Saint Eleven and Tianji Old Man, Ye Feng came to the bamboo forest for the first time.


    There is a broken bamboo forest and houses that have been turned into ruins.


    There has been a war here, and all the people who lived here have disappeared.


    "the host!"


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to use time to trace back and reproduce what had happened here, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Looking back, it was a familiar loli.


    "Little Seven!"


    Ye Feng hugged Xiaoqi tightly.


    Not long ago, a girl who was exactly the same as Xiao Qi died in front of him. That was uncomfortable in his heart. After seeing Xiao Qi now, he felt much better.


    "!!!"


    Saint Eleven looked at Xiao Qi in shock.


    After the little girl died in front of him, he redoubled his efforts to become stronger in order to protect everyone!


    He succeeded, and no one died in front of him.


    But this also made him remember the girl more clearly.


    Because it was the only one, he failed to rescue him.


    Unexpectedly, I saw her again here!


    Suddenly thinking that the other party just called Ye Feng "Master", the Saint 11 immediately understood.


    Yes, his mentor is so strong, then he can definitely save the little girl!


    "the host?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t understand why Ye Feng would hug herself suddenly.


    But she was really happy.


    She said: "Thank you master, but now, we should not be the old time."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2048： Unexpected results

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng let go of Xiaoqi.


    Why did Xiaoqi appear here, Ye Feng did not ask anything, because now it is indeed not the time to reminisce.


    I came back by myself to save people!


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about the hostess and them."


    Seemingly knowing what Ye Feng was thinking, Xiao Qi smiled and said: "I have taken the hostess and they hid in a safe place."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised that he had made the worst plan, and he was prepared to reverse the time using the law of time. He didn''t expect it to be the result.


    "Are they okay?" Ye Feng asked immediately.


    "It''s okay." Xiao Qi said: "I tried my best to protect the hostess, and they were not injured."


    "You have worked hard." Ye Feng couldn''t help but touch Xiaoqi''s head, and then said: "Take me to find them."


    He wanted to see them all right.


    "Master, sit up."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Qi didn''t hesitate and immediately turned into a giant golden eagle.


    She has become bigger than before, and the feathers on her body are more golden and shiny, soft and moving.


    Ye Feng rolled over and sat up, then said to Saint Eleven and Elder Tianji: "Fly with you."


    Xiaoqi is his own person, so he can only let himself ride.


    Saint 11: "..."


    Elder Tianji: "..."


    Both were speechless, but they didn''t care much.


    They were all rescued by Ye Feng, and they were gracious.


    "Master, sit tight!"


    Xiaoqi was incarnate as a golden eagle, but she was still able to spit out people''s words and urged her. Her huge wings flicked and she rose into the air.


    It seemed that Kunpeng was flying 90,000 miles.


    "This speed!"


    Saint Eleven and Elder Tianji saw the speed of Primary Seven, but they were shocked.


    In their eyes, the golden carving was nothing more than the realm of the fairy king, and the speed of the fairy king in their eyes was as slow as the snail.


    But the golden eagle in front of me was too fast.


    At least the speed of a rabbit.


    "It is worthy of being a mentor and always walks in front of us." The saint eleven exclaimed that no matter how hard he tried, in front of the mentor, he was as ignorant and childish as a child.


    "gone."


    The old man Tianji said: "If you slow down, you won''t see anyone."


    In the eyes of the old man of Tianji, Ye Feng is just a legendary strongman, he did not care too much.


    After the Yangtze River waves push forward waves.


    There are countless outstanding talents, and the legends of the past only exist in the past.


    Perhaps Ye Feng was once invincible, but now, it can only be said to be a strong man.


    "One day, you will surpass your mentor." The old man of Tianji patted the mentor of Saint Eleven, and then flew up, chasing towards Ye Feng.


    The old man of Tianji didn''t know that Ye Feng was a person who had appeared in the past and belonged to this time and space.


    Under the lead of Xiaoqi, Ye Feng quickly came to another flash.


    This flash is not in the fairy field, but in the magic field.


    At that time, the Demon invaded and was slaughtered by Ye Feng. Later, the Demon sent experts to come over, but they were afraid of Ye Feng. At the same time, Ye Feng won a lot of time. Many powerful people appeared in the fairy field.


    The Devil''s invasion plan has not progressed, only to create a Demon Territory at the border location.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Xiao Qi explained to Ye Feng: "This truth is still taught by the hostess Xiao Qi!"


    "You have worked hard." Ye Feng gently touched Xiaoqi''s head.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2049： You guys can die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng saw a few girls on an unknown high mountain in Devil''s Land.


    It is Su Qiyue and others.


    They gathered together a little anxiously and seemed to be discussing something.


    "Little Seven is back."


    At this moment, Bing Ling saw a golden light in the distance slightly approaching, and she recognized that it was a golden sculpture transformed by Xiao Qi.


    Hearing Bing Ling''s voice, the rest of the girls looked in the direction Bing Ling was looking at.


    Xiaoqi told them before that they were going to stare at the gang of fairies, and they were worried.


    Now that I saw Xiao Qi coming back, a stone in my heart naturally fell like this.


    But the next moment, when they saw the man on Xiao Qi''s back, they were all stunned.


    Su Qiyue cried on the spot.


    Before landing, Ye Fengji saw Su Qiyue crying, and Ye Feng immediately felt helpless.


    When I look at the other girls, there are tears in my eyes.


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart, knowing that he had been walking for a long time this time, and it was still very dangerous.


    So that when they encountered danger, they failed to appear for the first time...


    It took Ye Feng a day to comfort them, especially Su Qiyue, who cried fiercely.


    Ye Feng knew in her heart that during her absence, she must have carried many things on her body.


    She couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she saw Ye Feng, and the pressure in her heart could finally vent.


    "What about the demons?"


    Ye Feng found Xiao Qi and decided to take revenge.


    Su Qiyue cried for a long time in his arms, but Ye Feng felt uncomfortable in his heart, and decided to chop a few demons to vent.


    "Well~ I''ll take the owner," Xiao Qi said.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded.


    But when leaving here, Ye Feng saw Saint Eleven and Elder Tianji.


    The two did not go up the mountain, because they felt that they were outsiders, that they were reunited with their family, and that they were outsiders, but they should not be used as light bulbs.


    As a result, I now saw Ye Feng coming down from the mountain.


    "I went to the Devil''s people." Ye Feng said his purpose.


    The saint nodded at eleven and said, "Then I''ll be here first."


    "Thank you." Ye Feng nodded his thanks and then let Xiao Qi leave with himself.


    Back to that mountain, that piece of bamboo forest.


    "They run really fast."


    Several demons returned here and wanted to see if there were any new discoveries.


    "That big bird is not simple, it''s too fast, it can take the women directly from the formation." They were annoyed.


    "But it comes back." Suddenly a Mozu smiled and said: "These women are really good-looking and have outstanding temperament. It can be said to be flawless."


    "When I wanted to catch them, play with them."


    After listening to the demon, the other demon also laughed.


    "I think so."


    "It''s not good in this remote country. Women are really better than a water spirit, especially this time, they are all superb!"


    "I really want to get them three days and three nights."


    But just after the words fell, they suddenly felt a chill.


    This chill seemed to blow out of hell, so that their bodies could not help shaking.


    "You can die."


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the sky, like a thunder blast, and they all startled them.


    Turning back suddenly, I saw a little loli and a young man.


    This man seems familiar.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2050： Frustrated

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After all, they did not remember who the man was.


    Because of their attention, they were attracted by Lori beside the man.


    "That girl, looks good."


    Someone licked his lips.


    They are getting angry, and now a man with a little girl appears in front of them, this is just home delivery!


    "You leave this girl now, and then you can get away. Today, Grandpa is in a good mood and can not kill you."


    A Mozu shouted at Ye Feng, but his eyes kept falling on Xiao Qi.


    It was only his words that Luo Xia had just started.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly cracked, and black blood burst from all over his body.


    boom.


    The demon stared round his eyes and knelt down slowly. It looked like he was kneeling Ye Feng.


    Before the time to speak, the Devil''s head was crooked, and he died like this.


    He knelt on the ground, his head was low, and he was dead in anger.


    Even if he is dead, he is still kneeling!


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this scene, the other demons were taken aback.


    Why is it so good to be alone and suddenly die? There is no sign at all!


    But soon they reacted, guessed something, and looked up sharply, looking at the man standing in the air.


    "You did it!" the Devil questioned.


    "I did it." Ye Feng admitted.


    "Okay, you''re dead today." said a strong demon, and then strode forward.


    But Ye Feng is faster than him.


    Before the demon came, Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of him.


    And, caught his head.


    "what!"


    The Demon was startled, his eyes widened.


    Ye Feng did not kill him for the first time, but first read his memory and found the Demon who only crushed his head.


    After finding the gang, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the people in front of him could die.


    "I remember now!"


    In the Demon Race, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s him!"


    "Push the people of four big families!"


    "He actually chased us down to Xianyu!"


    Hearing this man¡¯s words, the other demons finally recovered, changing from shock to fear.


    like......


    I met someone who couldn''t provoke me.


    "Run!"


    They didn''t mean fighting at all. When they remembered who this person was, they knew that there was only one way to go without running!


    Ye Feng didn''t look at them, and waved them casually, turning the group of people into fly ash.


    Then took Xiao Qi''s hand and left.


    "Just like this?" Xiao Qi said, "They are too cheap."


    She has no affection for the demons.


    I wish I could crush them all.


    "Their spirits were all broken up by me." Ye Feng said: "From now on, they will not be born in the world anymore."


    "It''s almost the same." Xiao Qi laughed.


    "Where should we go now?" Xiao Qi couldn''t help asking.


    "revenge."


    Ye Feng looked indifferently in one direction. According to the memory of the powerful leader just now, the demons were in the distance.


    A group of people came to catch their own women, led by a half emperor.


    Perhaps invincible in this fairyland.


    But when you come back, the situation will be different.


    Following along the memory, Ye Feng soon found a magical mountain.


    Presumably it was those demons that had invaded the area, which caused the area to be infected with demonic energy and the mountains were polluted.


    This exposes them even more.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness swept across the mountains, all of them were demons, and there were no people in the fairyland.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2051： Palm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Only then did I rest assured.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a large hand with condensed spiritual power suddenly torn for nine days, and he slapped heavily towards the ground.


    "Who!"


    The half emperor in the mountain was shocked by this big hand.


    Because he felt the killing intent, this is a killing intent specifically aimed at them, which has been condensed into substance and merged into the big hand in the sky!


    "When did Xianyu come out with a strong man who could shock me?"


    According to information, the strongest in Immortal Territory is only the Realm of Immortal King.


    And shocked himself, this breath is at least at the level of the half emperor, when did a fairy emperor appear in Xianyu?


    "But the newborn half emperor, is my opponent?"


    Seeing the big hand in the sky falling down, the half emperor looked disdainful.


    He wanted to understand that there should be a fairy king, who had worked hard to break through to the half-step fairy emperor, and then killed him.


    District half step fairy emperor.


    With a sneer in my heart, I must know that I have been immersed in the realm of the half-step fairy emperor for thousands of years.


    "One trick."


    He said confidently, then closed his eyes and shot a palm.


    The devil''s qi turned into another palm, and he ran towards the palm of the heavenly aura.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the whole fairy land shook.


    But the half-step Immortal Emperor of the Demon Race suddenly changed his complexion, from his indifferent confidence to a shocked expression.


    Suddenly looking up, I saw the palm of the aura of Ningcheng, broke through the smoke, and continued to fall down.


    "This is impossible!"


    He was stupid on the spot.


    Isn''t it a new born half emperor?


    How could he break his palm?


    Time is running out, too late to think, this half-step immortal emperor gritted his teeth, patted his palm with all his strength.


    This palm was ten times larger than the previous palm, and as I moved forward, I hit the palm of the sky fiercely.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    Xianyu trembles again.


    But the palms of these half-step fairy emperors were broken again, and the big hands condensed by the aura had no cracks at all.


    "This is impossible!"


    The fairy emperor was frightened and jumped up.


    I despised each other before, so I suffered a loss. This can be said in the past, but now?


    This was his full blow.


    My mom? ? ?


    It was getting closer and closer, and the palm was less than 100 meters away from the top of the mountain!


    Click and click.


    The ground around this half-step immortal emperor, under the strong spiritual pressure, has begun to break, and further away, many demons have kneeled on the ground, their bodies split, and the blood of the demon flows.


    "what!"


    The half-step fairy emperor roared and rose into the sky.


    He decided to prop up that palm with his body.


    They came to Xianyu, but they wanted to catch people and want to kill them. Now that no one has caught them, how can they be saved here?


    "Give me!"


    With a roar, he hit **** which palm.


    Rumble--


    Even if he tried his best, the palm was still suppressing slowly.


    Even if he used the strength of breastfeeding, he could not hold up this palm at all!


    How can this be!


    This half-step fairy emperor was really scared.


    Was it really a new half emperor?


    Bang!


    In a loud noise, the entire mountain turned into fly ash, thousands of demons, and fly away in a flash.


    A figure rushed out of the smoke.


    It was that half-step fairy emperor.


    But now he is also embarrassed, his clothes are ragged, covered in blood, he has been seriously injured, and he has to stand steadily.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2052： this is the last time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The half emperor looked at Ye Feng horrifiedly.


    "You, who are you!"


    He never dreamed that his own people would be destroyed by a half emperor in a fairyland!


    They came with noble tasks.


    I heard that there was an arrogant man in God Realm, no one in sight, who challenged Shenwei everywhere.


    In order to let him know how to write the word "dead" and let him know the end of the challenge to God Realm, they were sent to Xianyu, a poor country.


    I thought this was a simple task that couldn''t be simpler.


    The results of it?


    When people were about to catch them, they were rescued by a big golden bird.


    Finally, he found a mountain and planned to take a rest for two days, but was suddenly wiped out by the group.


    I exhausted all my energy, and the bloodline exploded, but I couldn''t stop this palm.


    Isn''t Xianyu a poor place?


    Why is it so dangerous?


    When is there such a master?


    It was just a palm, and they annihilated them.


    At this moment, the devil''s half-step fairy emperor stared at Ye Feng, he just wanted to know who the person in front of him was?


    "who am I?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "Whoever came to catch me, but did not remember my appearance?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, this half-step fairy emperor''s complexion changed again.


    He knew Ye Feng, but he had never seen Ye Feng''s appearance, because when he went out, he was confident and very arrogant, and felt that there was no need to read it.


    I couldn''t meet Ye Feng anyway.


    but now......


    "Why are you here?" The half-step fairy emperor''s voice was shaking.


    "Because you are here." Ye Feng answered.


    "Aren''t you stopped?"


    This half-step fairy emperor could not help but growled, and when they came out, they made a plan.


    Let the white emperor stop Ye Feng, and the two will be crippled, and in the end, no one can help each other, or they will all die together.


    Thinking back 10,000 steps, even Bai Di is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    There will definitely be other fairy emperors coming out to stop Ye Feng later.


    "Do you think they can stop me?" Ye Feng said indifferently: "You overestimate that group of waste."


    This half emperor''s complexion changed again and again.


    "You are strong."


    The half emperor said: "Maybe you are a genius unprecedented in thousands of years."


    "But you did something wrong."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "Let me guess this matter and be your enemy?"


    "Yes."


    The half-step fairy emperor said: "Give you tens of thousands of years, maybe you can really reach the realm of no ancients and no comers."


    "But you, now, are enemies with us, and the only thing waiting for you is the ending of the battle."


    "I will take a step first and wait for you below!"


    Having said that, he turned off his meridians and intended to explode.


    The self-exploitation of a half-step fairy emperor is powerful enough to flatten half the fairy field.


    Ye Feng immediately cut his head with a sword.


    "wait for me?"


    Ye Feng sneered and shattered his soul.


    Finally, he looked at the mountain that he had smashed, and waved his hand, dispelling the magical energy on it.


    After doing this, he took Xiaoqi back.


    Knowing that Ye Feng''s strength had soared, Xiao Qi was very sticky to Ye Feng and had been holding his hands.


    "Listen to the hostess, the host often goes out for a long time, will he return this time?" Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    "meeting."


    Ye Feng thought about it and said, "But this is the last time."


    "Things are about to end."


    After that, it is necessary to destroy the last part and completely terminate the Devil''s plan. After that, there is no need for him to manage.


    He has given time to Xianyu for as long as this time, Xianyu develops rapidly.


    Perhaps when disaster strikes, Immortal Domain can fight the Demon Race.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2053： Come back soon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Time is pressing, Ye Feng did not stay long.


    After living in the fairy field for three days, he will leave.


    "When will you come back?" Su Qiyue was reluctant, not only she was reluctant, all the girls were reluctant to let Ye Feng leave.


    But afraid of delaying Ye Feng.


    "quickly."


    Ye Feng said: "Within a month, we must be able to come back, and then we will go home."


    As long as the last part of the Demon Race is dismantled, even if you get time for Xianyu, you can leave Xianyu and return to Earth.


    "I promise you, I will do it."


    Ye Feng swore, he also felt that he had left too long.


    "we will wait for you."


    It''s been a long time and I have to wait, what is it worth?


    "what about you?"


    Ye Feng left a mountain and saw Saint Eleven and Tianji Old Man on the road.


    "Just leave like this?" Senior Tianji glanced at the girls on the mountain and said, "They really can''t bear you to leave."


    "I''ll be back soon." Ye Feng said.


    "I want to follow you." The Saint 11 said seriously.


    "No need." Ye Feng refused, because what he was going to do was just a very simple thing.


    It can be said that it is just the degree of going back.


    "You have more important things to do." Ye Feng thought about it and told the elders'' plans to Saint Eleven and Elder Tianji.


    "Just want to restart the entire universe?"


    When they heard this, both of them were taken aback.


    What a great way to start everything again?


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Feng said: "I have removed all the parts of the World Extinguisher, and I have won a short period of time."


    "And during this period of time, if you want, you can stay in Xianyu and guide these people."


    One person is no match for the entire Demon Race.


    There are countless masters among them, as well as extremely high technology and wisdom.


    If you want to defeat the Demon Race, you can only rely on everyone in Xianyu.


    "You are right, this is the best way."


    The old man of Tianji nodded and said: "You interfere with the Demon Race and delay the time. We teach the people in the fairy field to improve their strength. Maybe we can really fight the Devil Race at that time."


    The plan is made in this way.


    Ye Feng opened the space tunnel and came to the Demon Race again.


    This time, the pressure was much lower than before, because a group of fairy emperors were exiled by themselves.


    And he also mastered a stronger time law.


    He followed his memory and searched for the last family.


    The most powerful family among the five ancient families of Mozu!


    The middle-aged man holding the pagoda to suppress himself is from this family!


    This family also hides deeply.


    It was actually built on a mountain, and the huge one had already wrapped up the mountain.


    There is no city here, everyone is from this family.


    Ye Feng swept through the consciousness, and there were tens of thousands of people in it, including nine fairy kings, two half-step fairy emperors, and three fairy emperors!


    "It is worthy of the most powerful family." Ye Feng whispered, such a lineup, placed anywhere is enough to shock the world.


    If this family invades the fairy field at this time, if you don''t take action, the essence of the fairy field cannot be resisted.


    Not yet close.


    Bounce!


    A red ray of light suddenly burst from the top of the mountain.


    This is a sneak attack, and it''s also a trip to Mawei. I want to warn Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, so that he could not scare him. I saw that the space around him was distorted, so that the light changed its direction and swept past him!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2054： too strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Space law?"


    Even though the news that Ye Feng has the space rule has spread, they were still a little surprised when they saw it with their own eyes.


    The law of space where Tianding Kongmen will only be learned by an outsider.


    Think about it, it''s really funny enough.


    Huhuhu----


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind here. The next moment, I saw three fairy emperors standing in front of Ye Feng.


    "Finally willing to come out." Ye Feng said lightly.


    These are the last three immortal emperors.


    Your devil''s trip should be completed.


    The next thing may be handed over to Xianyu.


    There is nothing to say, because Ye Feng has come all the way and made his gesture clear.


    "kill."


    The three immortal emperors were very simple, sacrificed the gods, and killed them directly.


    A head-sized Baoding headed in the hands of the fairy emperor headed up to the storm and blinked taller than people.


    Bao Ding suspended on his head, the fairy light was dazzling, there was a strong posture that was invincible in the world, and invaded by all means.


    The second one came in a red dress, with a red umbrella in his hand, killing people, and shocked the world, causing Wan Lei to roll.


    The third immortal emperor, who didn''t take anything, arranged the next big formation between the speeds, and surrounded Ye Feng inside.


    These three people are extremely extraordinary.


    Bang!


    The first fairy emperor caught Dading''s leg and hit him directly towards Ye Feng.


    Rude is like catching a stool to hit someone, there is no rule at all, but Baoding Xianguang surging, just broke the body protection aura around Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but change his complexion slightly, and raised his hand to print a palm.


    Buzz--


    I saw Bao Ding trembling, even a deafening voice came out, making Ye Feng feel dizzy.


    It was at this time.


    A bit of murderous intention came from behind, chilling his back!


    It was the fairy emperor holding the red umbrella, she saw the red umbrella cut, and there were thousands of lights spinning, swept over like a tornado.


    The power of this Baoding, as well as the thousands of sword lights, were powerful and terrifying under the blessing of the fairy array at the feet.


    The laws here have been disrupted, and even the breath of chaos has been shattered.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and the three immortal emperors were really strong together.


    With one hand blocking the big tripod above his head, the other hand hitting the law of time made the thousands of swords light suddenly slow down.


    When the three fairy emperors were stunned, Ye Feng lifted one foot.


    boom!


    The huge Baoding was kicked away by him, then turned around and shot with a palm.


    Bang!


    Aura collided with the tornado formed by Jianyi, and a big explosion occurred, and the huge circle was destroyed.


    "With one enemy and three, there is still more power. The outside story is still not real." The fairy emperor holding Baoding said seriously.


    They thought Ye Feng was very strong, but did not expect to be stronger than they thought.


    It''s just like......


    I thought Ye Feng was on the third floor, but he was on the fifth floor. In fact, his strength was on the ninth floor.


    "Bless me and wait, suppress him!"


    The Immortal Emperor shouted and came again with Baoding.


    But this time, he is even stronger than before, because the formation is constantly blessing his strength.


    boom!


    Ye Feng picked it up with his right hand, but was shocked and shivered, and his right hand was almost broken.


    As a last resort, the left hand was also shot out.


    "opportunity!"


    Seeing this scene, the fairy emperor holding a red umbrella realized that the opportunity was coming and immediately killed him.


    Sensing the murderous intention behind him, Ye Feng immediately acted. He slowed down Baoding''s speed with the law of time, and then blessed himself.


    He made himself several times faster.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2055： Unexpected

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Time is a loophole and various uses.


    This was not thought by the three immortal emperors. How could time bless themselves? Make the movement faster!


    Wow!


    With a loud noise, the red umbrella split on the Baoding.


    Both immortal emperors were staggered back by the strength of each other, and they finally stood still.


    Ye Feng seized this opportunity, quickly approached the fairy emperor holding the red umbrella, and took a palm shot.


    "Humph!"


    As a result, this fairy emperor had expected, seeing Ye Feng approaching, this fairy emperor did not panic.


    He turned around and opened the umbrella in his hand.


    boom!


    This red umbrella shocked Ye Feng''s blow.


    "Umbrella, it means isolation."


    With a cold smile on his face, this fairy emperor shook his hand and forced Ye Feng away, disdainful: "As long as after the umbrella, no attack can hurt me."


    Ye Feng glanced at the umbrella.


    Worthy of being a soldier of the emperor, there is indeed something outstanding, you can attack and retreat!


    "We know that you have the law of time, but unexpectedly, your law of time is so extraordinary."


    The immortal emperor Shen Da holding the Ding said.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Feng responded.


    "Really think we are boasting you?"


    The fairy emperor sneered and said, "You won''t be able to laugh later."


    "Yes." At the farthest point, an immortal emperor was laying one after another, and said, "Since we know that you have the law of time, we have asked the empty gate, how to fight against time!"


    "My magic circle is designed to restrain your time law."


    "Standing in this circle, your law of time will never be used again."


    He is very confident.


    Because he specially consulted the empty gate, he also studied for a while, and he has deduced it many times.


    Self-confidence can restrain all the laws of time.


    With the perfection of the magic circle, he felt that he had seen the picture of Ye Feng kneeling on the ground without the power of a chicken.


    "is it?"


    He could see that this man was very confident in his own formation.


    But Ye Feng was still fearless and calm.


    Suppress your own laws of time?


    Do you think your formation is a time corridor?


    It was only when he was on the time corridor that his laws had failed, but then the laws of the time corridor were all enlightened by him.


    Even the time corridor couldn''t hold him back.


    Every rule, do you deserve it?


    "You dare to stand here, not to resist?" The other two fairy emperors looked at Ye Feng with a fool''s gaze.


    Don''t run at this time, wait for death?


    Or are you too confident in yourself and feel that your time rule has exceeded the empty door?


    Is that possible?


    Totally impossible!


    Although the empty gate is the ruler of the heavenly space law, because time and space are similar laws, they also know the time well.


    "act recklessly."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, the two of them had only these four words.


    Bang--


    The formation was shaken, and at this moment, a force of repression rushed down here.


    "this one?"


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, he stopped the circle with the law of time.


    You said that you would use this array to suppress my time law, but as a result, this law was stopped by my time law.


    Annoyed?


    At this moment, the faces of the three immortal emperors were filled with amazement.


    They can think of all kinds of Ye Feng''s ugly post-suppression.


    However, I really did not expect this result.


    Ye Feng''s law of time, in turn, suppressed this formation?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2056： Mad

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This feeling is like a virus in the computer, so I installed anti-virus software to kill the virus. As a result, I just installed it and the virus killed the anti-virus software.


    "You fucking, why?"


    The immortal emperor under the magic circle was shocked, which was completely different from what he expected.


    This should not be the result!


    It should be Ye Feng kneeling on the ground and asking them for mercy!


    "Wang Ba egg Ye Feng!"


    He was shaking with anger at the thought that his formation had failed and was even suppressed by time.


    "The two of you are fast, I bless you and end him!"


    The fairy emperor holding the Baoding and the red umbrella saw it, and the fairy emperor was really angry.


    But when the strength of the blessing on them appeared, they still moved.


    "Surrender."


    Red Umbrella Fairy Emperor''s figure was elegant, and when he came over, he was still intimidating Ye Feng.


    "Now surrendering will make you lose a little better, otherwise, you will die better than life."


    "Less nonsense."


    Ye Feng glanced at the two of them and said, "Frightened by your words or two, I am not Ye Feng."


    Bang!


    Not to mention, he also moved.


    At this moment, the immortal light around him was dazzling, surrounded by a magic ring, and the immortal light on his hands exuded a terrifying murderous intention.


    In one step, he came to the red umbrella fairy emperor.


    Facing the attack between the two, Ye Feng''s heart turned and thought of a way to break through.


    That is the first to force a retreat!


    Ye Feng''s fist fell like the sun, and the immortal qi shattered the nine days of wind and wind, and the fist wind tore the magic circle here.


    Bang!


    The moment the fist collided with the red umbrella, it was dark here, like the end of the day, and at the same time thunder and lightning.


    Even if people saw it thousands of miles away.


    Uninformed people thought that the sky and the world were torn apart, and the dark space was the end of the universe!


    "Useless."


    Immortal Red Umbrella was retreated by Ye Feng''s power for two steps, but it didn''t hurt.


    He sneered and said, "The red umbrella isolates the danger, and your strength can''t hurt me!"


    "Just one punch, what''s so proud of?"


    Ye Feng looked calm, raised his hand to catch a hundred-meter thick lightning, and hit another punch on the red umbrella.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and the stars in the sky were shaken by the raging spiritual power and magic energy.


    There was a meteor shower in the sky!


    The red umbrella fairy emperor took two steps back, but still nothing.


    "dead!"


    At this time, the fairy emperor holding Baoding was killed.


    He grabbed Bao Ding''s leg like a hammer and suddenly fell down on Ye Feng''s head.


    "Get away from me."


    Ye Feng turned around and punched Baoding with a punch.


    I saw the falling stars suddenly rushed towards here, and with Ye Feng''s fist, he hit the Baoding heavily.


    One star after another exploded, and the power was extraordinary. The sky here cracked again, and the violent energy was raging inside.


    Buzz-


    The runes on Baoding were shining brightly, exuding a mysterious and mysterious light, even blocking the explosion of countless stars.


    Still falling down with no progress.


    Wow!


    Ye Feng raised his hand to block this Baoding, and as a result, a huge force struck him, causing him to startle and almost spit out blood.


    The material of this Baoding is extraordinary, so powerful.


    "good chance."


    Red Umbrella Fairy Emperor caught the rally, put away the umbrella, and used it as a sword.


    Tear!


    The sword was quick, and when cold light flashed, he cut the space and stab it on Ye Feng''s skin!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2057： Cut back row

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As early as when the Red Umbrella Xiandi started, Ye Feng felt a chilling killing intention on his back.


    If you can¡¯t hide, you won¡¯t.


    When the sword was very close, Ye Feng''s ability to use space decisively made the sword disappear and then appeared in front of him.


    Wow!


    There was a crunch.


    This sword appeared from Ye Feng''s front, and stabbed directly on that Baoding.


    This scene was very sudden, that neither the Red Umbrella Immortal Emperor nor the Immortal Emperor holding Baoding had expected.


    DNA was too late to think, and the next moment, a huge force struck, so that the Emperor Baoding and the Red Umbrella could not help but step back a few steps.


    Ye Feng was able to get away and looked at the two indifferently.


    "The law of space, there is such a magical effect." The two stared at Ye Feng, could not help whispering.


    Those who are empty gates have not told them that space laws can still use other people''s attacks to counterattack.


    Until just now, they thought that the law of space was only convenient for running.


    But after seeing Ye Feng''s methods, they realized that their previous ideas were all wrong.


    "However, these little clever people can save you this time."


    The fairy emperor holding Baoding said so.


    "Do you still have a chance to attack me?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Both Immortal Emperors suddenly felt a little bad.


    Ye Feng said no more, the figure flashed and used the power of space to appear directly in front of the third fairy emperor.


    This immortal emperor, who was good at the magic circle, found that he could not weaken himself, and he continued to strengthen the other two immortal emperors.


    It''s like the rear nurse in the game.


    Ye Feng can''t play many games, so this time, he decided to cut the back row.


    Without the back support, the two immortal emperors'' combat power can be reduced by 50%.


    "what!"


    The fairy emperor didn''t expect Ye Feng to appear directly on his face, and was taken aback.


    Why didn''t he die with those two fairy emperors?


    And then slowly worn to death?


    How could you kill me directly?


    This fairy emperor couldn''t understand it, but now, there is no time for him to continue thinking.


    When Ye Feng appeared in front of him, he was still making a circle.


    So in the face of Ye Feng''s raid, he had no chance to fight back.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Ye Feng smashed his chest with a palm.


    "Pooh!"


    The Immortal Emperor spurted a spit of blood, looked at Ye Feng with a horrified look, and then tried to escape.


    The remaining two fairy emperors are coming.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and waved his backhand, leaving a time gap between himself and the two fairy emperors.


    In this gap, the speed of time is hundreds of times slower than normal.


    It''s okay to break open.


    But at least one level of time is needed.


    they do not.


    boom!


    So, they saw again, Ye Feng punched the chest of the third fairy emperor.


    "Will you just throw the circle behind?"


    Ye Feng thought that this person was also able to fight, but found that he thought too much.


    "Go away."


    He raised his hand to tear the space, and threw the fairy emperor with his chest open, which is the end of the universe.


    Once inside, they will get lost and will wander forever in the universe.


    As soon as the door was closed, there was a sudden killing intent.


    "dead!"


    An immortal emperor held Baoding and slammed down towards Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all and knew the danger behind him, so he immediately used the power of space to leave here.


    His figure flashed and appeared at the end, behind the red umbrella fairy emperor.


    "Can your umbrella isolate the threat behind you?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2058： The lord

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "True spirit changes!"


    When Ye Feng threw a punch, the magic light flashed on the red umbrella fairy emperor, and disappeared out of thin air.


    As if he was not here before.


    "Sneak attacks in the back, you always like to use such garbage."


    Immortal Emperor Red Umbrella stood a hundred meters away, looked at Ye Feng with disdain, and said: "Your action has long been as I expected."


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, to solve him directly."


    The fairy emperor holding Baoding waved his emperor soldiers, as if he was waving a heavy mountain, and the squeezed air was exploding.


    "dead!"


    He spit out a word indifferently, and the Baodingzhong suddenly burst out countless light blades.


    These light blades passed by, and even split the world easily, falling towards Ye Feng like rain.


    Ye Feng gave a quick glance, these light blades, all around, around, up and down, had completely surrounded him and enveloped him.


    "This move doesn''t work for me."


    Ye Feng said this, then raised his hand and pressed against the void above his head.


    The light blade of the sky stopped strangely.


    At the next moment, he fell weakly from the sky like rain.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop there, he turned into a beam of light and smashed towards the fairy emperor holding Baoding.


    Rumble--


    A huge collision sound.


    Ye Feng punched the opponent''s head with a punch, and the fairy emperor waved Baoding in his hand, blocking Ye Feng''s fist.


    Wow!


    That Baoding shook violently, Ye Feng''s brow also wrinkled, and blood 2 dripped from his fist.


    "Give me!"


    Ye Feng loosed his hand, changed the tactics in his hand, and spurred the Nine Heavens God Thunder, suppressing it with him.


    In the midst of it, there seems to be an immense towering fairy mountain falling, to suppress everything in this world!


    But the fairy emperor was not afraid at all.


    The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the Baoding in his hand exuded an aura of auspiciousness, as if all the methods would not invade.


    The Immortal Emperor still waved Baoding in his hand. Like a student fighting, he grabbed a leg and smashed towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Baoding and Ye Feng''s hands with Thunder collided together and exploded again. It was like the universe was restarting. All the rules here were messed up, and the space was cracked.


    Ye Feng frowned, the fairy emperor was not strong, but the Baoding in his hand was too amazing.


    He even blocked his tricks.


    In a huge explosion, the sky shattered and the two flew out at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s hair was messed up by the turbulence, and even his face was pale.


    The Immortal Emperor was also uncomfortable. He was more miserable than Ye Feng. Not only did his hair spread out, but even his clothes were broken a lot, like a crazy demon.


    At this time, he was shocked.


    Ye Feng had no imperial soldiers, and even tied him.


    It even has the advantage of overwhelming yourself!


    Farther away, the Red Umbrella Fairy Emperor, his brow furrowed, his heart was horrified.


    The blast that just exploded directly flew him out, indicating that both of them used their full strength.


    As a result, Ye Feng was even better.


    Although not obvious, it does have some advantages.


    Looking at the emperor soldiers in his hands, he was not in the mood. If it was not the emperor soldiers given by the adults, they were afraid that they would have retreated like the fairy emperors before.


    "The two of us will be able to defeat him," he said loudly to the fairy emperor holding Baoding.


    "Ok."


    The fairy emperor nodded.


    They all know that Ye Feng has extraordinary combat power, so if you fight like this, you must be tortured to death.


    "He was injured and he insisted on it soon."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2059： Suffer

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Is it all right in your eyes?"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, and then snapped his fingers in front of them.


    In an instant, the time in his body reversed, so that he had just lost and returned quickly!


    He reversed his body time and returned to his heyday!


    "How can time be used this way?"


    The two immortal emperors were shocked, and their hearts were horrified. The rule of time is too overbearing and simply too strong.


    In this way, unless there is no chance to let Ye Feng use the means just now.


    Or defeat him in an instant.


    Otherwise, he can continue to recover to the strongest period!


    "It''s unreasonable to cheat."


    Both stared at Ye Feng fiercely, eyes full of resentment and murderous intention.


    I didn''t know it was okay before, and it''s better to sneer at time than to break the law, but now, after seeing the power of the law of time, they are heart-wrenching and greedy Ye Fengfeng''s law of time.


    "What do you want to fight with you?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Dead!"


    The fairy emperor holding the red umbrella immediately became angry, and the red umbrella turned into a long sword in his hand.


    Roar!


    Jianguang turned out to be a divine dragon, wrapped around this sword, which was so powerful that it caused nine days of turmoil.


    He had a blood-like light flowing like a long coat, and despite the light and breath, they were all sharply separating the void.


    And the fairy emperor holding Baoding did not hesitate.


    After knowing that Ye Feng''s time rule is so powerful, they realized that fighting alone will always suffer!


    So he caught Baoding''s foot and smashed it hard.


    Rumble--


    This movement, the world is full of light, like a pop from the sky, blocking Ye Feng''s action, while emitting a dazzling dazzling light.


    And that Baoding, carrying a more splendid look, was blessed by those rays of light, and it was so gorgeous that the dazzling people could not look directly at it.


    And the immortal emperor''s blood rolled over, also exuding divine light.


    He just stood there and let this void continually shake.


    This is in the magic domain, the magic domain has been strengthened by several fairy emperors.


    If in the universe, I am afraid that the stars around them have already exploded one after another.


    Faced with the attack between the two immortal emperors, Ye Feng did not retreat, nor did he think of retreating.


    Buzz!


    He squeezed his fist tightly, and he saw a burst of light on the fist, and there were many laws circulating on it.


    Ye Feng punched out.


    The momentum is not as amazing as the two fairy emperors.


    But when those laws merged together, the two immortal emperors had an illusion.


    It seems that this punch was not made by Ye Feng, but by Dadao.


    "Die to me!"


    But they quickly recovered, how could Ye Feng make a big blow?


    This road is still being explored. Who can master its power?


    But just a hint of charm, it is enough to prove his extraordinary, so Ye Feng must die!


    boom!


    Jianguang, Baoding and fists collide at the same time.


    In this blow, a ray of light shattered the sky and earth, followed by a silence, and then the sky collapsed, the sun and moon turned upside down, the sky turned upside down, and the river flowed back!


    People living far away have all seen the wonders here.


    It seemed that the universe had restarted, and everything disappeared. It was dark, and lightning was raging continuously.


    What they can''t see is that there are three people standing in the darkness.


    All three were covered with blood.


    Among them, Ye Feng was the worst, because he hit a dozen or two and ended up losing money.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2060： Dead fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But opposite him, the two immortal emperors were in a bad situation.


    It''s just that the injury was a little lighter than him.


    They were stained with blood all over, they were already red, and their hair was scattered, no longer the divine power.


    It looks more like a beggar on the road than a fairy emperor.


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently.


    If you do not understand the stronger time law, you will inevitably suffer a big loss if you meet these two people.


    I''m afraid I will rest for half a year after I finish playing.


    But now, no.


    The flash in his eyes flashed, and the time in his body began to reverse, back to ten seconds before he had not shot!


    All his injuries were wiped out by time.


    The only thing that can prove that he has just been injured is his ragged clothes.


    It''s just tattered clothes.


    Because the blood on the clothes was wiped out by time!


    Seeing this scene, two immortal emperors in the distance, their pupils were trembling, and the things they were most worried about still happened.


    "what!"


    The fairy emperor holding a red umbrella suddenly shouted.


    Click--


    A thunder, which cut through the darkness, illuminated his slightly rueful face.


    Wow-la-


    Suddenly it was pouring downpour here.


    This is a blood rain, there is a monstrous momentum, as if an ancient demon **** fell here, this blood rain is caused by the demon **** spewing out.


    "Fight!"


    The fairy emperor holding Baoding also gritted his teeth.


    The two didn''t dare to keep their hands this time. Ye Feng''s overpowering ability was just cheating.


    If they do not show their strength, they will only be exiled to the other end of the universe.


    Click--


    In the pouring rain, the thunder and thunder, and the dark fairy world, two fairy emperors.


    Holding a red umbrella on the left, his body was full of blood, and the slightest blood rain fell on him, as if he had come from the ancient times to kill God.


    The Baoding on the right holds a holy and dazzling golden light. The rain also avoided him, as if welcoming the saint!


    The two marched together and walked towards Ye Feng.


    It seems to be walking normally.


    However, every step of them carried a strong Dao rhythm, the magic energy rolled, and the stars could be shaken down in one step.


    Boom Boom Boom--


    Ye Feng heard the sound of footsteps, and for a moment, he felt his heart beating faster.


    He quickly reacted, and the two immortal emperors merged their killing intentions in the footsteps to kill people in steps.


    boom!


    The fairy emperor holding the red umbrella, with a finger in the air from his hand, exploded a **** light, spurting straight toward Ye Feng''s face.


    On the side of Ye Feng''s body, this light glanced past him.


    This light did not disappear, but rushed to the sky, a sword pierced the sky, causing the entire demon domain to be stirred.


    People who do not know the truth think that the end is coming.


    It was just the repercussions of one blow, which caused the whole demon world to change, how terrible should it be?


    Only Ye Feng can stand in front of them.


    "Lian!"


    Another fairy emperor started.


    The first real use of Baoding.


    Because before, he used Baoding to smash people, and now he finally used Baoding''s ability.


    In this Baoding, a huge attraction suddenly came out. It seemed that it turned into a black hole in an instant. Nothing could escape. It was being engulfed by this Baoding.


    Even the light was distorted and sucked in.


    From a distance, this area seems to be collapsing, as if this place will be absorbed by Baoding!


    Ye Feng was also sucked to take two steps forward.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2061： Demon shock

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But at the next moment, Ye Feng''s body glowed and temporarily stopped that suction.


    There are various laws around him, thunder and light, one star after another, he seems to be the center of the universe at this time.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and caught a universe.


    Rumble!


    He didn''t hesitate to catch the universe and smashed towards Baoding in front of him.


    At this moment, these stars exploded one after another, erupting into a terrifying power, and washed away towards the Baoding.


    "Dead!"


    At this time, the fairy emperor rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Because he saw Ye Feng''s method, the spirit of raising his hand to evolve the universe was not weaker than any magic weapon.


    He had a hunch in his heart that most of Baoding couldn''t help Ye Feng.


    So, he did it himself.


    His body exudes dazzling brilliance, as if Liu Li was standing, blinking and killing Ye Feng, his fist full of murderous intentions fell straight down, and he was going to bomb Ye Feng directly here.


    Ye Feng didn''t despise, and gave a palm to the fist.


    Bounce!


    With a loud noise, the space here collapsed.


    The power burst from the palms of the two filled the place, shining brightly, rushing out 90,000 miles, and even the **** rain of the sky was dispersed.


    The power has not dissipated, the world has become white, and nothing can be seen.


    And everywhere in the Demon Race, many people have sensed the war here.


    Because of the confrontation just now, the murderous intention swept the entire Demon Race, and those who cultivated in low positions were washed away by the murderous intention, and suddenly felt a thunder burst in his ears.


    Countless people curled up on the ground, covering their heads with both hands, twitching constantly.


    It is those half-step fairy emperors, fairy kings, etc., who are all bloodless, looking at a certain direction with horror.


    Rumble--


    At the end of the world, Ye Feng is fighting with two immortal emperors.


    One punch is stronger than one punch, and one trick is harder than the other. The world here has begun to bear, and pieces are broken.


    I am afraid that after this war, this place will become a forbidden area, a restricted area of ??life.


    Because everything is broken down here, everything is broken, there is nothing, when you come here, you will only be caught in the chaos of the void.


    "Ah!~"


    At this moment, the Emperor in Red suddenly roared with a terrible look, his body split open, and the blood of the devil spattered, as if from a demon to a ghost.


    Rumble--


    A thousand miles away, the sky has changed.


    The huge Thundercloud was gathering towards the position of the fairy emperor, as if to deal with the extremely terrifying existence.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, the sky of Thunder Cloud was directly dissipated, just a sentence, and it even tore the sky and affected the entire Demon Realm.


    "Pooh!"


    The people who were low-cultivated were already shocked to death, and those strong were spitting blood, and several flew out on the spot.


    Especially those immortal kings and half-step immortal emperors, their bodies split directly.


    At this moment, all strong men''s complexions changed greatly.


    I originally thought it was a master''s discussion, no matter what they did, but now they understand that even if they are far apart, they may be involved in the aftermath and die!


    This is terrifying. Who is fighting?


    "You are crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, another fairy emperor shouted in shock: "You are burning your emperor!"


    "As long as he can kill him, there is no loss!" said Shen Sheng, the red-dressed emperor.


    He looked at Ye Feng again and said indifferently: "Today, you must die!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2062： Dragon Tail Swing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng also saw it.


    In order to defeat himself, the other party does not hesitate to burn his own throne in order to temporarily improve his strength.


    Is a ruthless person.


    "You deserve admiration." Lin Fei said to the fairy emperor.


    "Is this your last word?"


    The immortal emperor in red looked cold, looking at Ye Feng, as if looking at a dead man.


    Bang!


    He just took a step forward, the world and sky lost their colors, and at the same time there were constant explosions in the void, disturbing the surroundings.


    It seems that there are countless gods and demon crying, **** rain, thunder and thunder.


    His black hair was mad, as if possessing the evil spirit, and behind him there were countless figures emerging and disappearing.


    In just one step, many visions emerged, showing how strong his strength is.


    "go with!"


    He took another step forward, and even a **** ray of light burst out from the soles of his feet, approaching Ye Feng.


    Wow-la-


    The blood streamer evolved another vision. It was a big fish, several millions of miles long, larger than the stars, swimming in the sea of ??the void, and suddenly jumped from the sea and rammed towards Ye Feng.


    This is his prestige!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and brazenly took the blow.


    boom!


    The demon trembles again.


    Under the tremendous impact, Ye Feng took two steps back, but in the end it was blocked.


    He was a little surprised.


    Blocking the opponent''s blow, there is no good surprise, because this blow is just a step out of the opponent.


    Before the other party started, he was forced to take two steps back.


    Strong.


    Strong ridiculous.


    "Good, continue." The Red Emperor smiled.


    In fact, his condition is not good, because the body is burning, he simply cannot run quickly.


    Step by step, it is already the limit.


    Moreover, the pain in the heart and the lungs is still coming, even the fairy emperor is unbearable!


    He gritted his teeth and took another step forward.


    Bang!


    This time, it was a divine dragon, exuding brilliance and brilliance for thousands of miles, with no end in sight, as if a real divine dragon had arrived.


    With a single blow, it shattered a galaxy, and Ye Feng felt a clever killing intention before approaching.


    Behind him, stars and pieces exploded, and his broken robe roared.


    This blow is several times more than before, and can no longer be taken empty-handed.


    It''s coming!


    The dragon suddenly flicked its tail, and its tragic tail swept across the starry sky, and saw all the stars along the way explode.


    This is a real dragon tail swing, incredible and powerful.


    According to legend, the dragon clan is the strongest beast clan, and once had a dragon swaying its tail.


    Ye Feng understands that this is not a big talk.


    Because now, I saw it with my own eyes.


    Ye Feng squeezed his fist tightly, the golden light above it shining brightly, and various laws swirled around, leaping forward, and hitting the thrown dragon tail.


    boom!


    A loud noise followed by a terrifying breath.


    Another immortal emperor wanted to attack, but his face changed before he approached.


    Because he saw a wave of anger, sweeping through everything, and he was coming all over the place.


    "Close!"


    Having no time to think about it at all, he immediately urged Baoding to take the chaos in front of him.


    "puff!"


    But she still spit out blood, the force is too domineering, he almost did not suppress the big tripod in front.


    After a long breath, he looked up at the other two.


    Red Emperor, and Ye Feng.


    Just this look made his pupils shrink.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2063： Won

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In his eyes.


    Ye Feng, caught the head of the fairy in red!


    And the figure of the fairy in red was crumbling, the kind of invincible momentum before had disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    The fairy emperor holding Baoding found that he could not understand the scene in front of him.


    Why is it so good, the Red Emperor defeated?


    what happened?


    He didn''t see that when the dragon tail swept across, Ye Feng used all his strength to block it, and the explosion almost shattered his body.


    But the time in the body immediately reversed, allowing him to return to his full state in an instant.


    This method is similar to the lost heaven repair technique, but stronger.


    He went through layers of storms and killed the red-clothed fairy emperor in the first time, shooting with a palm.


    "dead."


    The immortal emperor in red looked through everything, and had long seen Ye Feng''s actions.


    So when Ye Feng shot, he slapped back.


    boom!


    The second explosion.


    But soon annihilated in the explosion of the Shenlong.


    Ye Feng was not as powerful, and was forced to retreat for dozens of steps, while bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    With a bitter smile, the power of the red-dressed fairy emperor was so powerful and terrifying that he couldn''t help each other with his full blow.


    Fortunately, my plan was successful!


    "you!"


    The fairy in red clothes found that there was a problem with Ye Feng''s palm.


    The time in his body was passing by quickly, and even the burning emperor was disappearing quickly.


    "I accelerated the time in your body." Ye Feng said.


    If we say that burning the emperor''s throne can make the red fairy emperor stronger for more than ten minutes.


    Then the time speeds up, which can only keep him for a few seconds.


    "Can it still be used like this?"


    The fairy in red was shocked.


    "You must die!"


    But when he thought of his lack of time, he immediately shot and took a shot towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t force him to retreat, he also took a palm, this time don''t worry.


    boom!


    The third paragraph exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, the fairy emperor holding Baoding saw the scene in front of him.


    The Red Emperor''s body split open, covered with blood, his legs were already soft, one arm exploded, the other arm was pulled together, and his head was still caught in Ye Feng''s hand, giving a feeling of dying breath.


    But everyone knew that he could not die.


    Although the throne is not there, he is still not so easy to die.


    Even if the universe is destroyed, he can still survive.


    "Run quickly."


    The fairy in red spit out these two words with difficulty.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng opened the void tunnel and threw it in.


    Flick--


    A red umbrella was caught in Ye Feng''s hand.


    That was the imperial soldier of the Red Emperor. It was incredible, with an isolation ability that could block all attacks.


    "Do not!"


    The scene in front of me happened so fast that another fairy emperor had no time to respond.


    When I came back to God, the Red Emperor was gone.


    "You are the devil!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared and said, "Today, you must die!"


    He took Bao Ding and rushed toward Ye Feng with a fierce glance, his eyes blazing with flames, as if a flame would spew out in the next moment, refining this world.


    "He let you run, why don''t you listen?"


    Ye Feng said, opened the umbrella in his hand, blocking the power that Baoding smashed down.


    Perhaps this Baoding was previously domineering.


    But before this umbrella that can isolate everything, it still doesn''t work, and it can''t be broken.


    There is one missing Emperor Emperor, and the rest of the battle is much easier for Ye Feng, and with the red umbrella, the battle is more convenient.


    Boom!


    After a showdown of 172 strokes, Ye Feng broke through the fairy emperor''s chest.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2064： Fight for a thousand years

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Wow--"


    He spit out a blood in his mouth and stumbled back more than ten steps.


    "really."


    From the beginning, he knew he was not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Because before, it took two people to join forces to overtake Ye Feng, and now there is only one person left, which is difficult to overcome.


    "You won, but you can''t keep me."


    The fairy emperor said in a cold voice, and at the same time, threw the Baoding out of his hand.


    Bang!


    Baoding rose in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it became a hill-like size.


    Suddenly, Bao Ding radiated a dazzling light, entrapped the Immortal Emperor, and took him away.


    "I can''t keep you, but I can keep this tripod."


    Ye Feng said in this way, the red umbrella in his hand has begun to accumulate power, and various laws are circulating, blessing the red umbrella.


    When that Baoding turned into a streamer and wanted to break through the sky and leave, Ye Feng threw out the red umbrella in his hand.


    when!


    The red umbrella and Na Baoding collided in the air, making a trembling trembling sound.


    The big tripod of the Baoguang, a staggering, Xianguang exploded and flew out, and the emperor emperor hidden in it shocked, and his face was horrified.


    This is his escape method, and it is also the strongest one.


    As a result, it was so broken?


    The red umbrella was spinning in the air and fell back to Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng felt more and more that this red umbrella was not simple, both offensive and defensive, and was a godless soldier.


    The Immortal Emperor glanced at Ye Feng with a gloomy face. There was nothing, and Baoding didn''t want it either, because he knew that it could not be taken away.


    And when he was leaving, Ye Feng did not leave him.


    He cares more about which Baoding.


    Although Baoding is not as good as the Red Umbrella in attacking this aspect, it has other functions.


    After all, it was a tripod, not a real weapon.


    Ye Feng raised his hand, and the mountain-like Baoding quickly shrank, becoming the size of a fist, and then he was caught.


    Two good emperors were received this time.


    "Perfect paradox."


    Ye Feng remembered the sword. If he met the sword in the time corridor, he couldn''t leave.


    Jian Ling once said that he created it.


    Now seeing the two emperors in front of him, he decided to refine the sword.


    But before that, go to the last family.


    The two immortal emperors who could block themselves had been defeated, and no one could block themselves. Ye Feng quickly found the parts and destroyed them.


    If there are no documents to make and the staff are killed, it will take at least a thousand years to continue making parts.


    This time is long enough.


    And there are Xuanyuan Eleven and the elder Tianji to teach everyone in Immortal Realm. Perhaps by then, Immortal Realm can really fight against Demon Realm.


    And myself, it''s time to go.


    All I can do is already done.


    "Always tell them that they will be able to go back immediately, and now, finally they can go back." Ye Fengsong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The five big families were pushed horizontally within a year. No matter how shocked Demon Realm was, Ye Feng didn''t know.


    He opened the space tunnel and returned to the fairyland.


    "I won you at least a thousand years." Ye Feng found Saint Eleven and Elder Tianji and said.


    "You pushed five families horizontally?" Old Tianji was surprised.


    Because Ye Feng is just a fairy emperor.


    Not like Elder Sage 11, he has already stepped into the realm above the fairy emperor.


    Among those families, there are many immortal emperors, and Ye Feng alone can push it horizontally?


    "You are stronger than any genius I have ever seen." Tianji said.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2065： something wrong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "A thousand years."


    When Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly felt a chill, as if suddenly scraping from the Nine Nether Hell, instantly invading his body.


    Immediately afterwards, an indifferent voice sounded in his mind.


    "Do you really think that you have won a thousand years for the fairyland?"


    "who is it?"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s brow furrowed and snorted coldly, while his consciousness swept the entire fairyland.


    But got nothing.


    Beside him, Saint Eleven and Elder Tianji looked at Ye Feng doubtfully.


    Because he is so strange.


    Suddenly said these inexplicable words.


    "No one speaks." The Saint answered eleven.


    Hearing the words of Saint Eleven, Ye Feng understood that the sound just now could only be heard by himself.


    That is, someone is talking to themselves.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng asked back in his heart that he had destroyed the Demon Clan''s World Extinguishing Cannon. Wasn''t it enough to win time for Immortal Realm?


    "Literally." The voice rang again: "You destroyed a world destroyer, but who told you that there is only one world destroyer?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, this is absolutely a shocking news.


    More than one world destroyer?


    That is to say, until now, what I have done is useless work?


    "Your actions have always been in my eyes, so everything is under my control."


    "You think you have won the time, in fact, there is not. Now let''s take a look at the fairy land after 365 days."


    As soon as this voice fell, the world in front of Lin Fei suddenly changed.


    First it was dark.


    Then, the sky turned red, the earth turned black, the river was filled with blood, and the corpses were layered on the ground.


    Ye Feng stood in the sky as if he smelled the **** smell in the air and heard the crying of people on the ground.


    This is hell.


    The next moment, he saw the distance, as if something giant was approaching.


    It was a black cloud, and it filled the entire universe, the huge fairy field, in front of the black cloud as if it was a dust.


    Thunder and lightning in the black cloud, just a flash of light, is even larger than the entire fairyland.


    He also saw an immortal emperor flying, trying to resist the black cloud, but blinked and swallowed all the glory by the black cloud, and the emperor fell.


    "what is that?"


    Ye Feng was shocked in his heart, it was an energy he had never seen before.


    call!


    It was at this time that the world in front of me changed again, and returned to the familiar fairy field.


    Everything in front of him, the blue sky and the green trees, the trees were sober, the air was sober that he couldn''t help but take two more breaths.


    "Is that your Demon Race''s method?" Ye Feng asked in his heart.


    Is that the world destroyer?


    The power is terrifying, and even the Immortal Emperor can''t resist it. The fragile is like a piece of paper in the fire.


    "Come to God Realm to see me and tell you the truth."


    This is the last sentence. In the next second, Ye Feng felt that the chill was gone.


    The other party left.


    "Holy area?"


    If you think about it carefully, you understand that this refers to the Demon Realm.


    Because the Demon Race always likes to call themselves the Protoss, in their eyes, their territory is the Divine Realm.


    "There is such a strong man in the Devil Race."


    Ye Feng is sure that the master of the voice just now is far more powerful than he does not know.


    If the opponent shoots, he is not an opponent.


    As a result, he is now calm and talking with himself.


    something wrong.


    He decided to take a look at the Demon Race.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2066： In an instant, there are two options

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He was not worried about ambush.


    Now, if he wants to leave, no one can stop him.


    Moreover, those who have just communicated with themselves have strength above themselves, and they don¡¯t have to ambush if they want to deal with themselves.


    He once again came to the magic domain.


    Before this time was different, he had just appeared, and suddenly found that the picture in front of him had changed.


    It seems that he suddenly came into the universe, with a star under his feet.


    "You came very quickly."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly came from the front.


    Ye Feng remembered this voice, because not long ago, this voice echoed in his mind.


    Ye Feng immediately looked up and saw a rickety, white-haired old man, carrying his hands on his back, facing his back.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Lord of the Divine Realm." The old man replied indifferently.


    Ye Feng was shocked in his heart. The person in front of him turned out to be the master of the Demon Race.


    For the first time, he heard that the Devil had a master.


    So calling yourself now, is it to find your own account?


    "Don''t worry, I''m calling you over today, not for your liquidation." The old man said indifferently: "Besides, they deserve something."


    "I have never given them any tasks and orders, everything is at their own expense."


    If you don¡¯t settle the account, you can go on.


    "Remember the black cloud in the fantasy you saw before?" said the devil.


    "Remember." Ye Feng frowned: "Is that the World Extinguisher?"


    "No."


    The devil did not turn around, and his voice remained indifferent, because he had no affection for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng made a big fuss with him and exiled many immortal emperors.


    Although those fairy emperors were all recovered by him.


    But after all, it was difficult to change, Ye Feng made a mess here, which made him very annoying.


    Therefore, he never wanted to see Ye Feng.


    He paused and then said: "That was a disaster."


    "The dark cloud has buried another era. When it appears, it indicates that this era has come to an end, and everything must start again."


    This is unheard of news, Ye Feng frowned.


    This is too amazing.


    "The World Extinguisher, want to restart the universe, the purpose is also to restart this big disaster."


    Hearing this explanation, Ye Feng froze for a moment.


    Are the Demon Races friendly?


    "But the cost of launching the World Extinguishing Gun is to destroy the Immortal Territory." Ye Feng said, he remembers that the energy core of the World Extinguishing Gun is the core of the Immortal Territory.


    Once the core is lost, the fairy land will become torn apart and no longer alive.


    "I naturally know." The devil said: "So, the other way I chose, they took the other way."


    "I''m invincible in the world, and I decided to break through all methods and blast this catastrophe."


    "They decided to restart the cosmic order and continue to breathe for thousands of years."


    "How about you?"


    The devil''s voice was indifferent and said, "You have the resources of the sky, it''s time to make your choice."


    Ye Feng fell silent.


    The devil did not speak, he was waiting for Ye Feng to make a choice.


    "Have you ever experienced these before?" Ye Feng asked suddenly.


    "Everything has happened, and it has disappeared in this way, leaving only some records. In front of this catastrophe, the Immortal Emperor is also a ants, and also wants to fall."


    Ye Feng got it.


    The predecessors also tried to resist, but all failed.


    "Did you think clearly?" The devil asked Ye Feng again: "Are you with me, or give them the core of the fairy field?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2067： Where is the road

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "What is your Tao?" Ye Feng asked the devil.


    It is absolutely impossible to give the core to the Demon Race. Now only the Devil Lord¡¯s choice is easier to accept.


    But he still needs to take a look at his plan.


    "When the natural disaster comes, take advantage of the turmoil of the universe, give up everything, keep yourself and enter another universe," the devil replied.


    Ye Feng froze for a moment. The answer surprised him a little.


    He originally thought that the devil was planning to block the natural disasters frontally and protect everyone behind him.


    The result turned out to be the way to leave this world.


    "Can you take away the others?" Ye Feng asked, he was more than himself.


    "No."


    The devil said: "Entering other worlds has violated cause and effect, and violated all the rules. Those who cannot cultivate into immortal emperors and enter other worlds will be immediately obliterated by the rules."


    "Because that person doesn''t exist." The devil paused and said, "It doesn''t exist, do you understand?"


    "A person was not born there, and there are no traces of him left in the world, so he does not exist, the rules are like this, and the person who does not exist will disappear."


    This news is too shocking, Ye Feng really did not understand.


    "When appropriate, you can choose to give up."


    The devil knew what Ye Feng was thinking, he said: "You are an immortal emperor, already immortal, go to other worlds, and you can meet other women."


    Hearing Ye Mo''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly fell cold.


    I originally thought that the path chosen by the devil could be taken by himself, but now it seems impossible.


    In front of him, there are two choices, but neither is a choice.


    "We are not destined to be all the way." Ye Feng said.


    "You are such a strange fairy emperor." The devil said in silence, "You are too stupid, we only have these two ways, you have no choice, you will have no way to go, you can''t save them, let alone save them. yourself."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment.


    Finally, he looked up and said, "There must be other ways. These two options are not the options I want."


    "It''s gone." The devil said: "Many people think there is still a way, but in fact, there are invisible walls around us. We only have these two options."


    "No, I will create one myself."


    "Oh, stupid." The devil said coldly. He didn''t like Ye Feng at all. How many times have there been no one who has survived? Do you say you want to open up a new way?


    "You are not short of becoming emperor. You should also understand that immortal emperor is not omnipotent and omnipotent, and there are many things that immortal emperor cannot do."


    "Reverse life and death, change cause and effect, these immortal emperors can''t do it."


    "You, an immortal emperor, how can you resist the natural disaster that has buried countless times?"


    In his eyes, Ye Feng''s behavior only appeared when he was too proud.


    But any fairy emperor who knows his strength will not say such arrogant words.


    He witnessed the growth of Ye Feng, and thought he could have one more powerful ally, but he never thought that it was just another idiot in this world.


    Talking to such an arrogant person is a waste of your time.


    "Come on, I misunderstood you."


    The devil said this, and then waved his hand and sent Ye Feng out.


    Ye Feng returned to the place when he first entered the Demon Realm.


    After being sent out, he didn''t say anything, but was silent. He actually understood in his heart how difficult it was to find a new way.


    Facing natural disasters head-on?


    The bones of countless more powerful predecessors have shown the ending.


    Where is the third way?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2068： a story

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng has a lot of doubts.


    Why haven''t you heard of this natural disaster for the last thousand years?


    Now, only two years later, the natural disaster suddenly appeared.


    I haven¡¯t heard of any genocide before, and there has never been a Demon invasion.


    Too many questions.


    I want to find someone to ask, but who can answer?


    With a sigh, Ye Feng shook his head, and tossed these questions aside for a moment. Now he returns to Xianyu and tells the news to others.


    He did not find Saint Eleven and Tianji Old Man in the first place, but found Su Qiyue and them.


    Subsequently, several people were informed of the impending disaster.


    When they heard the news, they both froze for a moment and then fell silent.


    Silent for a long time.


    Su Qiyue said to Ye Feng: "If, I mean if."


    "If at the end, there is no third way of doing things, you must abandon us, leave yourself, and go to another world!"


    It was a natural disaster that wiped out the world. It was impossible to fight.


    So at this time, they hope that Ye Feng will not stay here because of them.


    "What nonsense."


    Ye Feng hugged Su Qiyue, hugged her tightly, and said, "I came to you just for you. If you are gone, what do I mean in another world?"


    "fool."


    Ye Feng said nothing more.


    Although hope is slim, in the final time, it is worth fighting for yourself.


    The cost of failure is already there. It is nothing more than suspicion. Where else can it be miserable?


    But if it succeeds...


    As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, it is worth the effort.


    Ye Feng found Saint Eleven and Elder Tianji again and told the two of them.


    When they learned that the natural disaster was coming, both of them were shocked.


    Elder Tianji couldn''t help whispering, "Is that story true?"


    "What legend?"


    Both Sage Eleven and Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at the elderly Tianji. From what he just said, he obviously had more news about the natural disaster.


    "A legend my master told me." said Tianji old man.


    He glanced up at the sky, with a touch of remembrance in his eyes, and said, "That was when I was very young, my master told me a story seriously."


    "He said, in fact, our world is just an island in the sea."


    "In the surrounding sea, there are countless huge monsters, and in the deeper waters, there is a existence that we cannot imagine."


    "Living in an island must be very careful, not only to prevent peeping in the sea, but also to guard against the power of the sea."


    "Like a tsunami, it will appear every once in a while. The whole island will be flooded and everything will die. After a long time, the island will appear in other places, and everything will start from scratch."


    Both Saints Eleven and Ye Feng listened very carefully.


    Hearing behind, they were a little surprised.


    Even if the world is like a small island, the disaster was a tsunami that day?


    When the tsunami comes, how can a small island resist?


    This road is only submerged!


    "What else did your master say?" Ye Feng asked. He had a hunch that the mysterious master Tianjiji must be more than just telling a story.


    "There''s some left."


    The old man Tianji thought for a while and said, "He said that when the tsunami is about to erupt, let me go to his grave to burn incense."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2069： Are all people of the world

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "?"


    At this moment, it seemed that a question mark appeared on the top of Ye Feng and Sage 11.


    "Ok?"


    The old man Tianji was a little strange and asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    "No, it''s not that we have a problem." Ye Feng looked at the old Tianji and said: "I think you have a problem."


    The world is gone, and still put on the incense?


    "Maybe it is my master who is suggesting me that I should prepare a grave for myself." The old man of Tianji murmured such a guess in his heart.


    "not necessarily."


    At this moment, the saint eleven said: "Your master can tell such a story, it means that he knows more, maybe it is expected that today, there is something to tell you, so maybe you can go back. ."


    In today''s world, the old man of Tianji ranks second in the ability to estimate the heavenly mind, and no one dares to say that he is ranked first.


    But his mysterious ability was taught by another person.


    Master Master Tianji is rumored to be able to measure everything, even his own death period is counted!


    "It is possible." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then follow me."


    After thinking for a long time, the old man of Tianji decided to take Ye Feng and the sage back for eleven, maybe there was really something to tell them.


    "Take my mentor."


    But at this time, Saint Eleven suddenly said, "I want to stay here and continue to teach everyone."


    "Although our greater threat is natural disasters, there are still demons, who still want to take away the core of the fairyland."


    Saint Eleven stated that this cannot be relaxed.


    "That''s fine, you come with me." Tianji old man looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Elder Tianji took Ye Feng away.


    After a burst of light, Ye Feng found that everything in front of him had changed.


    All the rich aura around them also disappeared and became very thin, as if in a moment, they came to a barren land.


    "Put up your spiritual power."


    Elder Tianji said this, and then raised his hand, covering the strength of Ye Feng''s body.


    "this is......"


    Ye Feng swept across this place, a little surprised, and at the same time immediately suppressed his cultivation behavior.


    Because he discovered that this is the earth.


    Immortal Emperor has too strong spiritual pressure, as long as a trace of leakage is enough to destroy this world.


    "Why are you here?"


    He turned to look at the old man of Tianji, so he asked, he thought that the master of the old man was buried in a corner of a fairy field, but he did not expect it to be on earth!


    "My Master is from here. It is his wish to return home after death." Tianji said.


    He didn''t like this barren place.


    But because this is his master''s hometown, he has always been respected.


    "I am also a person here." Ye Feng said.


    This sentence was too sudden. When the old man heard it, he was stunned.


    "what?"


    He looked at Ye Feng in shock, because he really didn''t think about it.


    Elder Tianji went to count Ye Feng''s hometown and birthplace more than once, but it has never been successful because of a layer of fog blocking it.


    I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be the person in this place!


    A person in a place with his master!


    Ye Feng smiled, maybe this is fate, he did not expect that the earth once came out of a legend.


    "Don''t say this, let''s incense your master."


    Now, Ye Feng also wants to give incense to Master Tianji.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2070： clue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The grave is on an oasis in the middle of the desert.


    There is a magic circle set up by the old master of Tianji before his death. From a distance, it is just a small oasis, which makes people think it is a mirage.


    Even the satellites were deceived by this magic circle. The map did not mark it as an oasis!


    But when I walked in, I realized the breadth here.


    This oasis is the size of a village!


    Here flowers are blooming, butterflies are flying, it is a fairyland on earth.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, because such a picture was actually in a desolate desert.


    By the lake, there is an old wooden house, next to the wooden house is a hillside with a tomb on it.


    "That''s my master''s grave." Tianji old man said.


    The two went up the hillside and looked at the tomb. The words on the tombstone were blurred.


    "How long haven''t you been back?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Even if I come back every day, it will be the same, because this tomb has been here for too long, and the tombstone has been corroded by time." Old Tianji sighed while reaching out, wiping the dust off the tombstone with his sleeve.


    He brought the incense and divided it into half of Ye Feng.


    "Slap!"


    Ye Feng just bowed, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and then fell off a disc.


    This is a fist-shaped disc, carved in stone, but I don¡¯t know what kind of stone it is.


    Many complicated runes and patterns were carved on the disc, which Ye Feng could not understand.


    "what is this?"


    The elderly Tianji saw this scene and was shocked in his heart. He had returned many times, but he didn''t find this.


    How did Ye Feng worship, this disc appeared?


    Recalling what the master said before.


    Is this fate?


    Or, fate?


    The old man of Tianji shook his head and threw various ideas into his head before looking at the disc in Ye Feng''s hands, and various calculations in his mind.


    But nothing!


    "There is something wrong with this disc." Old Tianji frowned: "It should be left to you by my master."


    He glanced at the old wooden house and said, "Maybe there is a clue in the wooden house because he was there for the last time!"


    Mysterious disc, his master never mentioned to him.


    But thinking about the master''s last few hundred years, he stayed in this wooden house. The old man of Tianji was sure that there must be clues in the wooden house.


    "go."


    The two pushed the cover door open, and a dust fell and it snowed.


    From the outside, the wooden house is no more than ten square meters in size.


    But when I walked in, I suddenly realized that there are a few stadiums so spacious!


    There are piles of books piled here, just like Shushan.


    But neither of them looked above those book mountains, but on a desk.


    There is a letter on it. Unlike the dusty books, there is no dust on this letter!


    Ye Feng immediately walked over to take my letter and read it carefully.


    "What is written on it?" asked Tianji old man.


    Ye Feng finished reading it quickly, looking at the old Tianji with a solemn face, and said, "The above said, your master had expected this day already."


    "So for the last few hundred years, he has been studying ways to break the game."


    "Finally found some clues, and that disc seems to be a key."


    The old man of Tianji breathed quickly. He knew that his master was very strong, but he never thought of it, and he was powerful enough to predict today!


    "What is the clue?"


    He asked again.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2071： Time loophole

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Under this wooden house, there is a teleportation array that can be teleported to a ruin."


    "According to records, that ruin was from the previous era, and there seems to be a way to survive this catastrophe."


    Ye Feng informed the elderly Tianji about what he saw in the letters.


    "Under this wooden house, there is another formation?" Senior Tianji was a little surprised.


    I have been to this cabin several times myself, but I have never found a formation below.


    Tianji old man sighed, how many things does his master hide from himself?


    I thought I really surpassed the master.


    "Go down and see."


    Tianji old man said, and led Ye Feng to the basement.


    There are also many books in the basement.


    "Something wrong, last time I came, it was not like this!"


    Looking at the basement in order and with a space in the middle, the old man of Tianji shouted in shock.


    "Last time when I came, it was messy and dusty everywhere!"


    "It''s impossible to be so clean!"


    Ye Feng hasn''t been here, but seeing the excited reaction of the elderly Tianji, you can guess that there must have been great changes here.


    When the two came here, the basement suddenly shook.


    Buzz-


    A light array appeared slowly in the center of the room.


    That is the teleportation array mentioned by Master Tianji.


    But what appears here is not only a light array, but also a figure.


    Ye Feng didn''t feel it when he saw the figure, but when the old man saw the figure, he shivered excitedly.


    "Master!" he made a horrible noise.


    Although he also understands that this person is not his true master, but a spirit body that stays here.


    But seeing Master again, he couldn''t help crying.


    The figure looked at the elderly Tianji, with no glory or emotion in his eyes.


    He was as indifferent as a machine.


    "When I showed up, it must herald the coming of the catastrophe." said the old man.


    "Master, do you know something?"


    Tianji old man asked.


    Although Master ignored him and made him a little bit uncomfortable, he understood that this was just an aura, which would dissipate after running out, not his real master.


    "This big disaster happened once in this era." said the old man.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng asked.


    Doesn''t it mean that when the catastrophe comes, everything will be destroyed and everything will start again?


    If the catastrophe happened once, why is there nothing at all here?


    "I figured out that the catastrophe appeared after a thousand years..."


    The figure paused and said, "I can''t understand."


    Not right.


    The catastrophe that occurred a thousand years later turned out to be the first catastrophe.


    And now the big catastrophe to be faced is the second big catastrophe!


    Unreasonable.


    This seems to be about a certain time and cause and effect.


    Maybe others do not understand, but Ye Feng understood.


    Because a thousand years later, it was when he died in his last life.


    That is to say, in the last life, not long after his death, the catastrophe came and wiped out everything.


    So, is it related to this disaster?


    Or is it because of your own cause that the catastrophe that should have occurred only a thousand years later came early?


    "My time is running out."


    The old man said suddenly, "Hurry up and teleport."


    "Perhaps in that ruin, you can find a way to survive this disaster."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2072： A prison

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He could have stayed for a long time.


    But just now, just when he discovered the problem of that time, the aura suddenly disappeared a large amount, so that his time of existence was suddenly reduced.


    At this moment, he realized that this thing might be some kind of taboo.


    So he changed the subject.


    "You go." The old man of Tianji looked at Ye Feng, then at the basement, there were books everywhere, and there was a bit of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "I''m going to stay here." He said slowly: "I thought I surpassed Master, so I have always been very proud, but now I understand."


    "I am always a child, so I want to see it here, Master''s hard work."


    He didn''t want to teleport with Ye Feng.


    In fact, he can also guess something, Ye Feng may be a good man who responded to this natural disaster.


    The mysterious disc, Master''s advice.


    Various phenomena are proving this.


    Hearing Tianji''s words, Ye Feng glanced at him, nodded, and took care, before embarking on the teleportation array.


    There is no retreat, he must go, because this natural disaster may be caused by him.


    The natural disaster that should have happened a thousand years later was ahead of schedule!


    Perhaps it has something to do with his rebirth.


    When he stepped on the teleportation array, the teleportation array glowed with dazzling golden light,


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng felt a dazzling white in front of him, and could not help closing his eyes. After a while, he felt that the light disappeared, and then he opened his eyes.


    It is no longer the original study.


    Even, not the earth.


    Ye Feng found himself standing on a barren land. The sky was red and the earth was red. It was a sunset-like red.


    It was originally a very beautiful red, but because the whole world is now in this color, it becomes unsightly.


    The ground is full of ravines, rocks, and no vegetation.


    It was like drought for tens of thousands of years.


    "Young man, I can only get you here, and the future will depend on you."


    The figure of the old man appeared beside Ye Feng, but after leaving a word, it disappeared with the wind.


    Ye Feng looked dignified, looking towards the front, he saw a ruined palace in the distance.


    This is the only building you can see right now!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately wanted to show his way to fly over.


    The result is a stagger, almost fell!


    After standing firm, Ye Feng frowned slightly and checked himself.


    Then he discovered that his cultivation, physical fitness, etc., were all suppressed!


    There is no difference between yourself now and the ordinary people on the roadside!


    Even because of repression, it seems even weaker!


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Feng was surprised in his heart that he had become an immortal emperor, and he would be suppressed and repaired as a mortal!


    Taking a deep breath, he looked again at the broken palace in the distance.


    He felt that there must be an answer in that palace!


    Originally only a momentary journey, he actually walked for more than an hour and finally came to the palace.


    The palace is bigger and more broken than you think.


    At the top of the gate, there is a huge plaque with a strange text on it.


    It''s strange that he hasn''t seen that kind of text, but he can recognize it at a glance.


    "This turned out to be a prison?"


    Ye Feng frowned, this is not a palace, but the entrance to a prison!


    But this is the only building he can see right now, he walked in.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2073： This is your cell

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The inner part of the palace is bigger than Ye Feng imagined.


    And, unlike the ruins outside, the palace seems to be a starry sky.


    It seems that at this moment into the universe.


    Ye Feng found that the stars here are flowing very slowly.


    It seems that it does not move at all, but it is indeed moving. It seems that this is not a fantasy, but a real universe.


    It takes hundreds of years and thousands of years for any star to move a distance.


    But Ye Feng''s attention was not on this starry sky, because he saw a slate.


    The slate is black. I don''t know what the material is, but there are some words written on it.


    If it weren''t for these golden words, he wouldn''t notice that there is a slate.


    The words above are still some unknown words.


    But Ye Feng still understood the meaning of the words above!


    "The first rule of the cell: break into the prison without permission and die."


    "The second cell rule: jailbreakers, die."


    "Prison Code 3: Never believe the prisoner''s words."


    "Guideline 4: Don''t be too curious about anything."


    Four lines only.


    After reading Ye Feng, he found that this was the rule of this cell, and had nothing to do with the natural disasters he wanted to understand.


    He felt that this was not right.


    The old man of Tianji said that the opportunity is here, maybe it is hidden and has not been discovered by himself.


    Sure enough, he saw a doorway in the corner.


    Behind the door is a downward passage.


    "This is the way to the cage."


    Ye Feng walked quickly towards the bottom, but only halfway through, he stopped suddenly and was tight all over.


    Because he found that there was a figure in front!


    That is the figure that has just appeared.


    The corner was originally empty, but Ye Feng blinked, and there was an extra figure there.


    The man was wearing a white robe and could not see its face at all, but it could be seen from its dry, branch-like hands, which was definitely not human.


    Probably, some kind of puppet, used to guard this cell.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng turned around and wanted to leave here.


    But looking back, he suddenly discovered that the puppet didn''t even know when it appeared at the door!


    It blocked the way Ye Feng was leaving!


    The puppet raised his hand and walked slowly towards Ye Feng.


    Its movement was stiff, like a machine. Ye Feng realized that this thing was not flexible, so he turned and ran further down.


    There is a big problem with this cell, you have to get rid of the puppet behind you and then leave here.


    Now he has no spiritual power in his body, even his constitution is temporarily suppressed, just like an ordinary person.


    Really want to fight, can''t be the puppet''s opponent.


    And if you are killed, even if you don''t die, it will definitely take a long time to recover.


    But I have only one year left!


    Da da da--


    Ye Feng never thought about entangled with this puppet, quickly ran across the stairs and came to the bottom.


    This cell is much larger than you think.


    At first glance, a corridor that seemed to have no end, with rooms on both sides.


    "Are there any prisoners here?"


    Ye Feng suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and then opened a cell beside him.


    Then he froze.


    There was no prisoner in the cell, there was a mirror inside, and there was a reflection of yourself in the mirror.


    This is not the reason why he was stunned.


    The reason why he was stunned.


    It was because he saw a line in the mirror.


    It said in strange words: "This is your cell..."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2074： escape

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Someone expected that he would come?


    Ye Feng''s brow furrowed slightly. The self in the mirror and the words on the mirror seemed to foreshadow that this was left for his cell.


    This cell is really a big problem.


    Click Click Click


    He heard footsteps again.


    Right on the stairs next to it, the puppet is chasing and killing himself, and he has no time to stay here.


    boom.


    Ye Feng closed the door and immediately ran down the corridor.


    The corridor was too long. On the way, he saw several open doors, but they were empty.


    "Are there any prisoners alive here?"


    "I even ran out?"


    This is another point of concern for Ye Feng. If there are really prisoners here, then they are more dangerous than the puppet behind them.


    It wasn''t until he could hear footsteps that his speed slowed down.


    "How do I leave here?"


    Ye Feng opened the rooms one by one vigilantly, but they were all empty, and there was nothing inside.


    The corridor is no longer straight, there are turns, and there are upward and downward stairs. This cage is much larger than Ye Feng imagined.


    If you want to leave the cell and return to the ground, you seem to have to run up.


    So Ye Feng did not hesitate and chose the upward ladder.


    Click, click--


    The weird voice rang again, right behind him.


    The soul is not gone, it has been following itself!


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, walked across the stairs, and saw another corridor.


    But this time, only one side had a room.


    On the other side, it seems to be windows.


    Ye Feng walked over and saw a window.


    "This......"


    When he saw the picture outside through the window, he was surprised, a little unbelievable.


    Kill a palace where you came in.


    But the place looked outside, but found that it was a castle, and a hundred meters below the window, it was a huge lake.


    There is a forest beside the lake, and further away, it is a towering city wall!


    This castle forms a circle, enclosing the lake and the forest!


    Click, click--


    The footsteps are getting closer.


    Ye Feng withdrew his eyes and ran down the corridor.


    He wondered if he was clearly underground. Why did he walk up one level and ran to the highest point of the castle?


    As I just saw in the window, this castle has at least 20-30 floors!


    Do not understand.


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps has not disappeared. The sound has a certain rhythm, which makes people feel anxious after listening.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    Because he saw that there was no way ahead, there was a wall in front, and there was no way to go!


    Taking a deep breath, he finally turned around and looked at the puppet.


    It seems that there is nowhere to go.


    Can only wait to die?


    Ye Feng can''t wait.


    So, with a fierce look on his face, he shouted at the puppet: "Do you think I have nowhere to go?"


    "However, you certainly did not expect that I still have this trick!"


    When the puppet reached out, Ye Feng jumped up against the window behind him!


    Wow!


    He smashed the window made of wood and flew out of the 100-meter-high castle.


    Below is that huge lake.


    It was precisely because it was a lake that Ye Feng dared to jump down. If it was the floor, he would definitely die.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng maintained the posture of diving and plunged into the water, but the huge impact still made him lose his mind for a moment.


    But after sucking in two sips of water, he was sober.


    After glancing at the bottom of the empty lake, he endured the pain in his body and went upstream.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2075： Maze and footsteps

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Fortunately, there is a forest beside the lake.


    Ye Feng climbed ashore hard, lying tired on the leaves that were about to rot.


    "I don''t believe that thing can be overtaken."


    He didn''t believe that thing and dared to jump down.


    After lying down for half an hour, Ye Feng felt the pain in his body reduced, and finally got up from the ground and walked into the forest.


    Ye Feng wants to see if there is an exit to the outside world in this forest.


    Unfortunately, it was not found.


    But he found a wooden house.


    He walked in. There was nothing but dust in the cabin.


    "It just happens to be trimmed."


    Ye Feng picked up a lot of wood in the forest and used the method of drilling wood to make fire. Until the hands were full of blood, he finally raised the fire.


    He immediately took off his clothes and set them aside to dry.


    At the same time, he sat next to thinking about his future plans.


    Can''t get out of the forest.


    That can only go back to that castle.


    If you want to go out, you must solve the mysteries in the castle.


    Why can you go directly from the underground to the highest level?


    What about the middle floors?


    Two hours later, the clothes were dry. Ye Feng put it on directly, left the forest, and returned to the castle.


    There are no windows on this floor, and the surrounding rooms are somewhat familiar.


    "This is the ground floor."


    When I first came in, I walked into this layer.


    Following the memory, he found the stairs again. This time he heard no footsteps and finally breathed out.


    "Go down and see."


    I chose to go up, but now Ye Feng chooses to go down.


    Walking down one floor, Ye Feng found that there was no corridor in this floor.


    But there are many tall and neat bushes!


    When I was an entrance in front of me, when I walked in, I saw a corner, and after the corner, there were more roads and more corners.


    This is somewhat similar to the time corridor.


    But every entrance of the time corridor is an exit.


    And this one in front of you is a simple maze!


    What''s after the maze?


    Perhaps it is an opportunity to go out!


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and strode into the maze.


    He marked every intersection.


    According to experience, in order to prevent the mark from being erased by the maze, he walked a few steps and looked back at the mark.


    The mark is still there, and the problem is not big.


    After passing the next corner, he ran back suddenly and checked the mark.


    Do not pay attention while the maze!


    Fortunately, the mark is still there.


    He then tried several more times, and found that the marks were always there, indicating that the marks would not be erased.


    But even with the help of tags, it is still too difficult to find an exit.


    Because Ye Feng found that this maze is really too big.


    And in this maze, he also saw a lot of bones, indicating that someone had died here before.


    If you can''t find an exit, you may become these bones.


    Because he couldn''t go out, Ye Feng began to feel anxious in his heart, and even tried to climb the maze to find the exit.


    But the shrubs were sharp and sharp, and they didn''t go up at all. I was afraid that when they climbed up, people would be almost gone.


    So Ye Feng can only give up this idea.


    The only thing to be thankful is that there are no monsters chasing and killing in this maze.


    But Ye Feng''s idea was just Luo Xia, suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Click, click--


    The footsteps again!


    That thing, I found myself, and I came here!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2076： Too many questions

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked back at the same corner, and it was really a thing of immortality.


    But now I have no power to resist, just choose a path and go straight.


    In the labyrinth, it is complicated, no matter how you go, you will finally hear the sound of footsteps.


    "Not right!"


    Before a fork in the road, Ye Feng suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, there are two intersections.


    He was quite sure that he had not been here before, nor had he seen such two intersections.


    But now, these two intersections have their own marks!


    There is a big cross on it, indicating that it is a dead end.


    That is to say, these two roads have traveled by themselves.


    In memory, there is no record of this place.


    What happened to these two intersections?


    Click, click--


    He heard the footsteps again.


    But there is a dead path in front of me, no matter which one I take, I am destined to have no way to go, and I will eventually be caught up by that thing!


    "Go back."


    Ye Feng quickly made a decision, and now looking back, he might be able to return to the previous intersection before the puppet came after him.


    But when I turned around, I found the puppet, just over ten meters away.


    A chill came up from under Ye Feng''s feet.


    Is there nowhere else to go?


    Ye Feng took two steps backwards, and finally took a deep breath, deciding that even if he was seriously injured, he had to climb the bushes and climb the maze!


    But looking back this time, he stopped.


    Because the two intersections in front of me have changed!


    At the intersection where the two were originally marked, only one is now marked with a cross.


    The other one, there is no mark!


    That is to say, there suddenly appeared a road that I didn''t go through?


    Although there were many doubts in his heart, Ye Feng did not hesitate and went straight into this untraveled path.


    The other is mortal.


    But this one has not gone through, at least there is hope for survival.


    "What''s going on here?"


    How did those two intersections appear here, and how did they disappear in the end?


    Too much doubt.


    This maze is not as simple as it seems.


    This road came to an end, and two roads appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Both roads this time are still marked.


    One is a dead end and the other leads to the entrance.


    The footsteps behind him remained the same.


    The dead road cannot be taken. Ye Feng can only choose the way to the entrance. Although he can''t find the exit, he can leave the maze if he finds the entrance.


    "There is something wrong with this labyrinth. I''m going in now, and I just keep getting lost."


    Ye Feng guessed in his mind that there must be a way to crack this maze in the castle.


    He returned to the first floor underground.


    "That puppet is behind me, now go to the stairs, can you leave?"


    This idea suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s heart. Although it seemed impossible, he still passed the idea of ??giving it a try.


    At the end of the hallway, he didn''t see the staircase down again.


    It was replaced by a brand new room.


    In the room, there are some very high-end instruments, such as a glass cylindrical instrument that can accommodate one person, such as a cryogenic chamber that seems to be used for rest, and a console next to it, and two metals extending from the console line.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Feng looked at the low-temperature warehouse and immediately felt an exhaustion surge.


    Now he is a mortal body, tired, thirsty and hungry.


    I have been chased and killed before, so I haven''t thought about it. Now, when I see the bed, I feel tired immediately and want to sleep.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2077： Life Printer

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Ye Feng closed the door with difficulty, then opened the rest cabin and lay down.


    He just wanted to take a break, ten minutes!


    But just after lying down, he fell asleep.


    He didn''t know that the door of the rest cabin closed slowly.


    At the next moment, under the rest cabin, a door was opened, and the rest cabin slowly descended and disappeared in this room.


    Rumble--


    At the same time, a white mist suddenly sprayed out inside the glass cylinder in the room.


    On the console, there is an energy bar, which shows the energy remaining in the instrument now, but in the process of the white mist surge, the energy is quickly disappearing.


    100%, 85%, 67%, 54%, 38%...


    In less than a minute, the energy was completely exhausted.


    The white mist stopped spewing, and it slowly dissipated.


    But there was an extra figure in the empty container!


    That is Ye Feng!


    "Cough cough--"


    As soon as he appeared, he coughed violently, as if he was breathing air for the first time.


    "Ok?"


    After recovering, he was surprised to find that he was standing in a container.


    "Aren''t I going to bed, how could I stand here?"


    When I turned around, the rest cabin was gone, and it was empty, as if I had a dream before.


    Perhaps there is no such thing as a rest cabin.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng wondered: "How come I am here, and my state seems to be restored."


    He didn''t feel hungry or tired now, he seemed to have a good sleep and had a meal.


    "The console is glowing?"


    He noticed a red light flashing on the console not far away, as if to warn something.


    Ye Feng opened the glass door of the container and walked to the console to understand the malfunction of the console.


    "Insufficient energy?"


    There are instructions for use on the console. It seems that it is the same as worrying about the mistakes of the manipulator. The usage of this instrument is carved on the instrument!


    "printer?"


    He meditated on the above content: "You can print anything, including life, but according to the printed things to determine how much energy is consumed."


    "When the energy is insufficient, printing will not be possible."


    Below, is the method of supplementing energy, that is about the two lines on the ground.


    "There are two ways to replenish energy."


    "The first one, battery charging..."


    Now there is no battery here, Ye Feng skipped it directly and looked at the second one.


    "Bioenergy supply: Put the lead on the energy supply creature, activate the switch, the instrument will automatically absorb the life energy of the creature until it is enough to print the item, or lifeform..."


    After reading it carefully, Ye Feng understood how to use this instrument.


    "Life for life?"


    He understood that this instrument is a printer that can print any item, including living people, but it requires a lot of energy to start.


    For example, to print a person, this is a resurrection technology.


    But to do this, another person must be used to provide energy!


    "I can''t use it."


    Ye Feng no longer paid attention to the instrument, but walked to the door, glanced left and right, did not see the puppet, or heard footsteps, proving that it was temporarily safe here.


    He flashed and left the room, walking towards the other side of the corridor.


    He is very busy.


    Also have to find a way to solve the following maze.


    The exit is likely to be behind the maze!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2078： Crack method

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Da da da--


    Ye Feng, who had recovered his physical strength, ran quickly in the corridor.


    Perhaps the way to leave the labyrinth is in the second, third, ... layers that have disappeared.


    Only now, there is no way to enter other layers.


    After coming to the stairs again, knowing that the labyrinth is below, Ye Feng chose to go up, and the hidden floor is above. It is impossible to go down if there is no result.


    Sure enough, crossing the stairs, Ye Feng found himself at the highest level again.


    Through the window, he found that this corridor can turn around the castle, why was the road closed last time?


    He walked in that direction again, and soon saw the strong wall again.


    The road was blocked.


    But in the next room, the door was open, as if inviting him to enter.


    There was no way ahead, and he did not know how to go back. Without choice, he walked into this room subconsciously.


    There was no one in the room, but it was messy and there were many books on the floor.


    Is this really a cell?


    Ye Feng is at a loss, who would put a pile of books in a cell?


    Pass the prisoner time?


    "Ok?"


    When Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly saw a strange book.


    "Quantum basic observation method."


    When he saw the title of the book, Ye Feng was really shocked.


    "What is this?"


    He certainly knew this was a book about quantum mechanics, but where is this?


    How could such a book appear in a cell, in a place other than the earth?


    Then picked up the book at random, photographed the dust on it, and opened the first page. I haven''t seen this thing before. Could it be said that cultivation still depends on these things?


    At first glance, he attracted him.


    "Have you heard of Schr?dinger''s cat?"


    This is the first sentence he saw.


    Schr?dinger''s cat, he knew this experiment.


    That is, scientists put a cat into a box, and there are enough items in the box to cause the cat to die. If the cat triggers this thing, it will die, and if it does not, it will survive.


    So, how to determine whether the cat is dead or not?


    Only open the box to be sure.


    Without the step of opening the box to confirm life and death, it is impossible to determine whether the cat is dead, that is to say, the cat may be dead or may not be dead.


    At this time, the cat is in a superimposed state of death and survival.


    This cat that is dead but still alive is the so-called "Schrodinger cat".


    Ye Feng frowned and continued to look down.


    "Only after observing can the result be determined."


    It is clearly written in the book.


    Does it really exist for the same flower?


    Whether you have seen this flower or not, she exists in this space and is blooming and declining?


    Or is it only when you see this flower that you can prove that this flower really exists?


    See here.


    Ye Feng''s brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    At this moment, he was inspired and thought of something!


    boom.


    It was enough, he immediately closed the book, put it on the ground, and walked out of the room.


    He saw the strong wall again.


    But, does this strong wall really exist?


    Or is it only true when you see it?


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and chose to face away from this wall, then slowly backed away, one step, no hindrance, two steps, no hindrance, three steps, no hindrance.


    I have stepped back more than ten steps in a row without any hindrance!


    The wall was originally only one meter away from him, more than ten steps, if the wall exists, it has long blocked him!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2079： The sixth layer that disappeared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Looking back, the wall was gone.


    Instead, there was another long corridor, and the walls really disappeared.


    Ye Feng rejoiced in his heart, and immediately walked along this corridor, there was nothing in the corridor, at the end was another staircase.


    This time, he walked down the stairs and found that he didn''t come to the basement floor, instead, he really only walked down one floor!


    Because this time, there are windows on the wall.


    Outside the window, you can see the lake and the forest.


    At the same time, by observing the distance from the highest level, Ye Feng found that he should now be on the third level.


    There are eight floors in this building.


    There are seven floors above ground, one underground, and the deepest part is a maze.


    The third floor is the third floor, it is finally down.


    "Finally came down." Ye Feng raised his lips, whispering: "So, what secrets are hidden here?"


    But before he could take a few steps, he heard the familiar footsteps again.


    Click, click--


    That thing was behind him, and it came over again!


    The mood just got better, and the moment disappeared. This puppet is really annoying.


    But he couldn''t beat it again.


    I can only move forward quickly, and I have not seen anything worthy of attention along the way.


    At the end of the corridor, I saw the stairs again.


    Up?


    Still down?


    "Maybe I can block it with a wall for a while." Ye Feng thought of it in his mind, so he chose to move upward.


    As a result, this time, just after walking around the corner, he saw the puppet.


    Just two meters apart!


    "what--"


    The puppet suddenly made some kind of scream, which made Ye Feng feel dizzy and almost fell here.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was firm in his will, resisted this voice, and turned to run!


    Instead of choosing a corridor, I ran down.


    Just running across the stairs, he no longer heard the puppet sound.


    Ye Feng thought he had reached the second floor, but when he came to the front of the window, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because he found that he came to the fifth floor!


    Running down, not only did not go down, but went up two floors?


    No wonder I didn''t hear the puppet''s voice. It turned out to be two floors apart!


    For a long time, Ye Feng thought that only the ground floor and the top floor had problems. Unexpectedly, even the middle six floors had big problems.


    Going down, turned up?


    "This is a method similar to the law of space?" Ye Feng murmured.


    The sky outside is already dark.


    It has been almost a day since I came in myself.


    "If I don''t know, I would think I stayed here for a year."


    Ye Feng chuckled, and then recovered, intending to walk through the six floors, and then went down to the maze.


    Because of the quantum basic observation method, he probably guessed the rules of the maze operation.


    The intersections that suddenly appeared and disappeared before must be inseparable from this observation method.


    But Ye Feng knew in his heart that he could never get out by only one method.


    What secrets must be hidden in these six floors!


    He cheered up and started looking.


    But soon, he discovered a very serious problem!


    He couldn''t get to the sixth floor!


    Whether walking down or up, he can only come to the fifth floor!


    According to the rules of the stairs here, upward is downward, downward is upward, and he cannot enter the sixth floor, then he cannot return to the seventh floor.


    Without the seventh floor, he would not return to the underground floor!


    He was trapped in these five floors and could not go to the maze!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2080： The sixth layer that disappeared

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    On the fifth floor, go down to the first floor, and go up to the fourth floor.


    Going up on the first floor is to the fifth floor, and going down is to the third floor.


    The sixth floor does not seem to exist.


    But it is clear from the window that the castle has a maximum of seven floors, so the sixth floor exists.


    But why?


    Can''t go up to the sixth floor?


    Obviously in front of him, but in any case, can not go to the sixth floor.


    "The sixth layer hidden..."


    Ye Feng was standing next to the window, even feeling impulsive in his heart, trying to climb up against the wall.


    But he knew in his heart that if he had such a physique, he would dare to do so and he would definitely die!


    Click, click--


    At this moment, familiar footsteps sounded behind him.


    The puppet came over again.


    Ye Feng frowned, and temporarily put aside the idea of ??entering the sixth floor, but returned to the moment, thinking about how to get rid of this puppet behind him.


    After glancing at the many rooms in the corridor, Ye Feng decided not to run around with the puppet.


    Ran into a room to hide.


    Thinking of this, he found a room nearby, hid in, and closed the door.


    There is a lot of dust in this room because nobody has been in for too long.


    But things are well preserved, with glass windows, patterned wooden tables, and a water bottle with a withered flower.


    "Is this really a cell?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    But it was too late to think about it, and suddenly the footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, the other party found him?


    He walked behind the door and put his hand gently on the door to prevent the other party from suddenly hitting the door.


    It¡¯s best not to find yourself...


    But at the next moment.


    boom!


    Suddenly a huge force came from the door, which shocked Ye Feng and was shocked.


    Ye Feng realized that he was found by the puppet!


    The other party madly hit the door, like a beast with crazy hair.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The whole room was shaking, Ye Feng''s body was trembling, and the opponent''s strength was far greater than he thought.


    The doorway has cracked, and the door frame is broken.


    Click--


    A dry, trunk-like hand protruded from the crack of the door.


    If they are ordinary people, they are already scared to resist.


    But Ye Feng, his face was pale, it was because of the performance of detachment.


    At this time, he was very calm and was seriously analyzing. If he continued to consume like this, he would definitely die.


    So at the next moment, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and suddenly backed away a few steps.


    boom!


    The puppet drove out of the door with great force, and at the same time, the puppet rushed in.


    But because of inertia, it couldn''t stop, and finally hit the wall heavily.


    Wow!


    The glass of the window was broken by it.


    Ye Feng saw the broken glass and frowned, thinking of something.


    But now, he wants to escape.


    Taking advantage of the puppet hitting the gap in the wall, he immediately walked out of the room door, without saying much, walked towards the stairs.


    "It has a unique way to find people."


    Maybe it''s listening to the sound, maybe smelling the smell, and maybe breathing according to...


    The only way is to throw it away, and not hide yourself in the room near it, so that it will be easily found by the other party just like before.


    After walking several layers, Ye Feng finally did not hear the footsteps again.


    Back to the fifth floor, it is quiet.


    He went back to the room just now, because he thought of the way to enter the sixth floor.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2081： Through the maze

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The puppet just came in and smashed the glass of the window, and after a quick glance, Ye Feng found that the glass could reflect the picture.


    At that moment, he thought of the seventh floor wall.


    That wall, when you see it, it exists, and when you don''t see it, it does not exist.


    So now, can this sixth floor go up in the same way!


    As long as you keep looking at the sixth floor, you can let it exist, from the fifth floor to the sixth floor!


    Ye Feng collected a lot of glass, starting from the position of the window, constantly adjusting the angle, and finally allowing himself to see the sixth floor outside the window when leaving the fifth floor!


    He was careful, his eyes kept looking at the piece of glass, there was a lot of glass reflected in the glass, there is a small point, the sixth layer!


    The fifth floor went down until he reached a flat bottom, he was relieved.


    I didn''t look away from the glass during the whole journey.


    Well, now it is time to witness the results.


    Lin Fei quickly came to the window and looked out. When he saw everything clearly, the corner of his mouth could not help hooking.


    He succeeded.


    Now, at this moment, he is on the sixth floor of the lost!


    First, I turned around on the sixth floor and found nothing unique, so I took the remaining glass and walked to the seventh floor.


    Then from the seventh floor to the basement one.


    From the ground floor, back to the deepest maze.


    The last time I came here, I returned without success.


    But now, he is back and carrying the new knowledge learned from above.


    Walked in again, the mark was still there.


    Everything went well, and he walked a long way toward the inside, but soon, he encountered three forks.


    And these three forks have their own marks.


    This time, Ye Feng was no longer surprised, the knowledge smiled faintly, and then closed his eyes.


    Opening again, the three forks in front of me turned into two.


    Blink again.


    There is only one left without any marked forks!


    Continue to go forward, and soon, he came to a dead end, there is no wall in front, there is no way to go.


    He didn''t look back, but walked forward with his eyes closed.


    Unblocked!


    This wall is really between existence and non-existence!


    In fact, he also tried to wear other walls with his eyes closed, but failed, 90% of the walls in this maze are true.


    It cannot be cracked by observation.


    After mastering this method, everything went well afterwards, and this maze could hardly stop him.


    After most of the day, he finally got out of the maze.


    In front of me is the familiar hall!


    The palace in front of you is exactly the same as the one you came in before!


    Only, now standing behind the palace.


    He circled around the palace, only found a door, and walked in for a while. There was only a crystal wall in front of him, and there was no other way.


    There was light shining from the other end of the crystal wall, and Ye Feng seemed to have seen the exit.


    But this crystal wall lies here.


    He tried to observe by observation method, but it slammed into it!


    This wall is real!


    "This wall must be destroyed before I can go out!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately left here, looking for tools, but found nothing.


    Not to mention tools, not even a stone!


    He stood in front of the crystal wall, thought for a moment, and finally punched him suddenly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2082： Turn on the printer

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The exit is in front, right behind the crystal, or diamond wall.


    There is only one option for wanting to go.


    Continue to go forward and cut the wall made of diamonds.


    Without tools, use your fists, because there is no way behind you. This is a prison, and there is only one exit. Now, this one behind the diamond wall in front of you!


    boom!


    Ye Feng punched **** the diamond wall with a punch, and there was a muffled sound, nothing on the wall.


    But Ye Feng''s fist swelled up.


    This is inevitable.


    Ye Feng''s current body has no way to break the diamond with one punch.


    Diamond is the hardest substance in nature, even if it is some metal objects, it is not as hard as diamond, let alone a concrete wall.


    Hardness is no match for diamonds.


    Normal people, a punch on the wall can hurt for a long time, let alone a punch on the iron plate.


    Ye Feng''s fist made his arm tremble, his fist was red and swollen.


    But Ye Feng took a deep breath and smashed the second punch.


    boom!


    There was another muffled noise, and blood flowed from Ye Feng''s fist.


    With this punch, the cells in his hand were broken, and blood was flowing, but he gritted his teeth and punched another punch.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng doesn''t remember how many punches he punched. He only knows now that his right hand is completely unconscious.


    His right hand showed a twisted state, it was because it was broken.


    His face was pale, his body was crumbling, and the pain made him comatose, but he knew he couldn''t fall down here.


    Because at this time, there are no traces on the wall.


    He raised his left hand, ready to smash it with his left hand.


    but......


    Click, click--


    The familiar footsteps have come behind him!


    In the past, Ye Feng might want to escape, but now, he understands that he can''t escape.


    A pair of dry, branch-like hands appeared in front of him, and then, caught his face!


    hiss--


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly made a sound like a reddish iron, suddenly put into the water.


    At the same time, a white mist rose from his face.


    He felt that his face seemed to be touched by the red iron, and his eyes were rounded with pain, almost kneeling on the ground.


    The puppet released him at this time, and there was no next move. Perhaps in his eyes, Lin Fei, the "escaped criminal", was already dead.


    Can''t live anymore.


    Ye Feng, who always knew his own state, realized that he had little time to live.


    Is it going to die like this?


    But at this time, Ye Feng thought of the printer I saw before!


    That printer can print anything as long as it has enough energy!


    Print one yourself?


    As for energy...


    He stumbled past the puppet, and the puppet didn''t care about him, just a dying person.


    Ye Feng walked through the maze and returned to the original room with difficulty.


    He also said before that he couldn''t use this printer.


    but now......


    He silently picked up the two threads on the ground, and placed them on his temple according to the instructions.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was extremely calm.


    With his last breath, he turned on the switch with his left hand.


    Click--


    An electric current suddenly reached Ye Feng, causing him to tremble and fall to the ground.


    All the lights in the room suddenly turned on.


    Immediately afterwards, the printer worked slowly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2083： This is a reincarnation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng clearly felt that his vitality was passing by quickly.


    It''s all flowing towards that huge printer!


    He opened his eyes and looked quietly at the spinning printer.


    It wasn''t until the current disappeared that he closed his eyes.


    But at this time, the printer is still absorbing his energy, because even if the person is dead, the cell is still alive, even Ye Feng''s body is also converted into energy.


    His body lying on the ground soon emitted a burst of white smoke.


    Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into a pool of sand.


    There are only two skulls connected with two wires.


    "Cough cough--"


    Suddenly there was a cough in the printer.


    That was Ye Feng, he was printed out, because he was not comfortable for the first breath.


    "What is this place?"


    He lost his previous memory.


    Just remember when I first walked into this room.


    "Aren''t I sleeping? Why are you here?"


    Looking back, there was no rest cabin, and I thought I was too tired to have hallucinations.


    He came out of the printer.


    This is the second time he came out, but like the first time he came out, he was curious about everything around him.


    "Ok?"


    But he still found something unusual.


    "I remember there was no skull or sand when I came in." He frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    He walked out of the room and embarked on a journey again.


    This is his second action.


    But he didn''t know that, half an hour after he left, the puppet entered the room.


    The puppet picked up the skull on the ground, took it upstairs, and threw it into the lake.


    "You certainly can''t think of it, I still have this trick!"


    Ye Feng was blocked by a puppet for the second time. He broke the window again and jumped out of the lake.


    Even if it came again, he also found a way through the maze.


    Looking at the diamond wall in front of him, he was silent for a while, and finally did the same thing as last time.


    "what!"


    A punch hit the diamond wall, and the pain made him growl.


    When he broke his right hand, the diamond wall in front of him still showed no traces.


    The puppet appeared again, and the dry hand caught Lin Fei''s head.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, Ye Feng was sober from the pain.


    At this moment, the memory that was not copied was also remembered.


    This is my second action!


    Thinking of this, he broke free of the puppet''s hand and stumbled to the entrance of the diamond wall channel, writing a sentence with blood.


    "I am the second."


    Finally, he climbed back to the room with difficulty, and used his life again to activate the printer.


    Rumble--


    The pool of sand on the ground was thicker, and a new skull appeared.


    "Cough cough--"


    The third Ye Feng coughed violently in the printer.


    After wondering, he left the room, and half an hour later, the puppet came over to pick up the skull.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    In the same room, Ye Feng wanted to avoid the puppet in the room, but was discovered by the puppet and was violently hitting the door.


    Without memory, he found a way through the maze.


    This time he did not walk directly into the tunnel.


    Because, at this time, he saw a line of blood on the ground.


    "I am the second."


    When he saw this sentence, he froze for a moment, and the next moment, the lost memory surged up like a tide.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2084： How many seconds are there for eternity

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Ye Feng came to the diamond wall again, and without a second look, punched the wall.


    It is painful and boring to do this kind of thing.


    When will a diamond wall hit?


    So, Ye Feng said: "Eternal, how many seconds are there?"


    Once there was an emperor, he asked a shepherd boy, how many seconds does eternity have?


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the puppet came and held his hand on Ye Feng''s face again, and the sound like a red iron met with water rang again.


    Ye Feng almost knelt on the ground and stood up again. He was beyond recognition.


    He gritted his teeth, walked past the puppet, and began to return.


    But when he left, he used blood to leave a sentence on the ground.


    "I am the third."


    The fourth Ye Feng stepped out of the printer and embarked on the journey of finding the exit again. He didn''t think of it until he saw the sentence on the ground.


    "If I don''t know, I would think that I have crossed into the future nineteen days later."


    boom!


    He punched on the diamond wall, and when the blood was swollen with fists, a little debris finally fell off the wall.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but show a smile.


    At least, this is not futile, it is feasible!


    "There used to be an emperor. He asked a shepherd boy, how many seconds does eternity have?"


    "Then the shepherd boy said."


    He failed to finish this sentence, and the puppet came again, like holding an appointment with Ye Feng, and took his face again.


    Hiss!


    "what!"


    Ye Feng screamed, his body softened and almost fell to the ground.


    This tingling seemed to hurt the soul, no matter how many times he experienced, he could not adapt, but he still clenched his teeth, stood up against the wall, and began to return to that room.


    Only when he left, he left a sentence.


    "I am the fourth."


    Another Ye Feng came out of the room.


    On the seventh floor, before the wall, he was blocked by a puppet.


    "You must not think of my next move!"


    Ye Feng growled at the puppet. Next moment, he turned and smashed the window and jumped out of the lake.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng felt sore all over, and when he opened his eyes, his brow furrowed.


    As he saw, there were dozens of skulls under the water.


    I don''t know who it is.


    Maybe it was the prisoner in this prison.


    Drying clothes in the wooden house, Ye Feng once again left the forest and returned to the castle.


    "If I don''t know, I would think that I have crossed into the future one hundred years later."


    boom!


    The diamond wall has sunk into a fist-sized pit.


    "How many seconds are there for eternity?"


    "Then shepherd boy said, there is such a diamond mountain..."


    "what!"


    The puppet appeared again, reaching out his dry hands and interrupting Ye Feng''s words.


    He walked out of the passage with difficulty, leaving a word on the ground with blood.


    "I am one hundred and seventy-one."


    Another Ye Feng came out of the room.


    Every time, the broken window will be restored, but in the forest, Ye Feng still stepped out of the road.


    There is no way in the world. It''s just that when there are more people walking, it becomes the way.


    "I am the twenty-fourth and twenty-first."


    "There is such a diamond mountain, and it will take an hour to climb..."


    The puppet arrived again and caught him.


    But this time, Ye Feng did not scream.


    Because, he was finally used to this kind of pain.


    It has been three hundred years.


    He has endured this pain for three hundred years, and his soul is used to it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2085： Chisel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    One punch after another, in front of the diamond wall, there was a pool of solidified black blood on the ground.


    There is a big pit on the wall, more than ten centimeters deep.


    That was Ye Feng''s fist.


    And on the ground outside, there was blood clearly writing: "I am the 10th, 971."


    He died ten thousand times. It took thousands of years before he scored more than ten centimeters.


    No one knows how thick this diamond wall is.


    If you change someone else, there will only be despair in your heart, but Ye Feng never thought of giving up.


    He was expressionless.


    Because he has become numb, he has been in pain for thousands of years, and has suffered more than 10,000. He can get used to it.


    Click, click--


    The puppet walked behind him again and raised his hand to catch his head.


    Hiss!


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    He used to have legs that were so soft that he almost knelt on the ground, but now, he just shakes a bit and leaves the wall by the wall.


    He is dying again.


    Even if you are used to pain, you can''t slow down your life.


    Before going inside, he wrote a sentence with blood: "I am the ten thousand and ninety-two."


    Once there was an emperor, he asked a shepherd boy: "How many seconds is eternity?"


    Then the shepherd boy said, "There is such a diamond mountain. It takes an hour to climb over and an hour to go around."


    Hiss!


    A burst of white smoke rose from Ye Feng''s face, interrupting what he was about to say.


    After a long time.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the crystal wall again.


    "If I didn''t know it, I would think I passed 120 million years later."


    The crystal wall that was originally flat was hit by a fist with a fist of one meter.


    It took him 100 million years to hit a meter.


    Although slow, but at least useful!


    Ye Feng never thought of giving up, he just punched the diamond wall with punches.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Hiss!


    One meter, two meters, three meters.


    Still in front of that wall.


    "You can''t guess my next move!"


    Ye Feng shouted at the puppet, leapt forward, and jumped open the window and jumped down.


    Boom!


    He fell into the lake, sore all over.


    But when he opened his eyes, he almost forgot to breathe.


    Because, under the otherwise deep lake, he was full of skulls.


    The skull is like a stone, almost filling the big lake!


    "I am the 340 million is one."


    Two billion years have passed.


    Ye Feng''s fist built with flesh and blood, in the crystal wall, cut a channel of nearly ten meters!


    Once there was an emperor, he asked a shepherd boy: "How many seconds does eternity have?"


    Then the shepherd boy said, "There is such a diamond mountain. It takes an hour to climb over and an hour to go around."


    "Every one hundred years, a little bird will wake up from the world tree, cross the storm, fly over the Gobi, cross the ocean, and come to Diamond Hill to sharpen its beak."


    Click, click--


    The puppet appeared again behind him.


    It came to the passage, step by step, approaching Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knew it was coming.


    But he didn''t want to avoid it. Billions of years passed, and he understood a lot.


    He just continued to tell the fable story.


    "Brush the beak sharp, the bird will leave, cross the ocean, fly over the Gobi, through the storm, and return to the branches of the world tree, sleeping for a hundred years."


    "When the whole mountain is smoothed out, the eternal first second has just passed."


    boom!


    Click!


    When the puppet raised his hand.


    Ye Feng''s last punch finally let the diamond wall make a different sound!


    The indestructible diamond wall, at this moment, cracked!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2086： One second

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hiss!


    But at this moment, the puppet raised his hand and put it on Ye Feng''s face.


    A white smoke rose, Ye Feng realized that he had run out of opportunities this time.


    "I''m the 171.137 million."


    Unconsciously, it has been so many times.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly, but this time, he finally cut through the wall.


    Back in the room, he activated the printer.


    Rumble!


    Ye Feng turned into a pool of sand again, but the printer was up and running.


    But at this time.


    The printer vibrated violently, and Mars was continually blasting out, which had never been seen before.


    The printer is broken!


    The printer keeps turning, keeps turning, until the energy is exhausted, and no other Ye Feng comes out.


    Click--


    At this moment, the floor in the corner of the room was slowly opened, and a sleeping compartment was raised from the ground, where a person was lying quietly.


    It is Ye Feng.


    Before he saw the dorm, he felt very tired and lay down.


    The sleeping compartment is connected to the printer.


    To be precise, it is the sleeping compartment that provides the printer with objects that need to be copied.


    Now that the printer has failed, the dormant warehouse that has been hidden has finally reappeared.


    The lid of the sleeping compartment suddenly opened, and at the same time a sobering gas was released.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes this time.


    Just when he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt a headache.


    That is more than 10 billion own memories!


    The two threads not only draw energy, but also memory.


    It''s just that these memories are kept separately. When the real Ye Feng wakes up, these memories are transferred.


    Suddenly a lot of memory flooded in, making Ye Feng feel that his head was almost exploding.


    But no matter how much the pain, he endured it, because it is really insignificant compared to the pain suffered for tens of billions of years.


    Even, he still wanted to laugh.


    The pain dissipated a little, and he immediately jumped out of the dormant warehouse.


    Then, rushed towards the diamond wall.


    With memory, he finally didn''t have to start again. When he saw the puppet in the labyrinth, Ye Feng did not panic and was not angry.


    Because I will never see it again.


    Over the past 10 billion years, thanks to this puppet, I am not so bored.


    "Goodbye."


    This puppet can never keep up with his footsteps.


    I won''t wait for it anymore.


    When he came to the diamond wall and saw the blood stains on the ground, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ten billion years.


    A full ten billion years.


    "what!"


    Then he shouted and tried his best to break the wall thinner than paper with a punch.


    Click--


    The wall cracked and the light came from the other end.


    The puppet behind Ye Feng couldn''t move for a moment when he was illuminated by this light.


    Bang--


    The wall collapsed and the light was tilted.


    Ye Feng turned around, the puppet could not move, and was dissipating under the light.


    He said nothing, turned around again, and walked into the light in front of him.


    When the light was gone, Ye Feng could see clearly the situation in front of him.


    The palace in front of him is not the prison.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng looked around, but did not see the palace.


    It''s a barren place, it seems that no palace has ever appeared.


    Just like the previous things, it was a dream.


    He was the bird in the fable, and it flattened Diamond Hill, and only a second passed.


    And this second is just his dream?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2087： Out of the maze

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "of course."


    Ye Feng understood.


    "Of course these are not dreams, but what really happened."


    Those ten billion years of experience are really real.


    Wow!


    At this moment, Ye Feng heard a noise from behind, as if something fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng immediately turned around and saw a metal disc on the ground.


    The disc is not big, not even half the size of a slap.


    He picked up the disc and it felt heavy. Ye Feng estimated that it was entirely made of metal.


    There are many patterns carved on it, like some kind of key?


    "A bit familiar."


    Ye Feng stared at the disc in his hand. After a while, he suddenly remembered something, and the other hand quickly turned out a slap-sized disc from his pocket!


    The two discs are so similar.


    The lines above are even more so, as if from the same person.


    "What are the two discs related to?"


    Ye Feng was curious and put the two discs close to view.


    It was just getting close, and suddenly there was an inexplicable attraction on both discs.


    The two disks are like a magnet, and now they meet, and they both fight to get closer.


    Click!


    In front of Ye Feng''s eyes, the two discs fused together and turned into a disc again.


    The disc is bigger than the palm and heavier.


    "The pattern has changed?"


    He found that the pattern on the disc changed, as if it were a maze.


    In this labyrinth, there is a blue dot blinking constantly, it seems to be marking something.


    "Is it necessary for me to get to this place, or is it me?"


    Ye Feng held the disc for a while and found that the blue dot on the disc moved, proving that this is really himself.


    "So, what does it want to tell me?"


    He leaned closer to the disk and looked carefully at the pattern on it.


    This is obviously a maze.


    And himself, in this maze, without this disc, he may never get out of this maze.


    "I need to know where this disc wants me to go."


    He looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find the exit of the maze, and it was all closed.


    "No Exit?"


    "No, not right." Ye Feng quickly discovered something.


    Because he felt that the disc in his hand had a slight attraction in a certain direction.


    Ye Feng instantly understood.


    The exit is invisible in the maze.


    Only a complete disk can find a real exit!


    Following the guidance, he moved forward slowly.


    This maze is really too big, and under the guidance of the disc, he also walked for three days and three nights.


    Almost died in this maze.


    It can be said that if there is no disc, he will never survive, or that no one will survive at all.


    When he was about to persevere, he finally followed the guidance of the disc and came to the boundary of the maze.


    At this time, he was bloodless and staggered.


    The mortal body does not eat, drink or rest for three days and three nights...


    Has exceeded the limit.


    When he reached the border, the disc in Ye Feng''s hands suddenly burst out.


    Buzz--


    Then he flew up automatically, flew towards a high wall in front of him, and blinked into it.


    Rumble--


    At the next moment, the high wall slowly separated, exposing the outside world.


    At the same time, a vast spiritual force rushed in from the outside, submerged in Ye Feng''s body and moistened his body.


    Ye Feng felt that his strength was back.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2088： Hallkeeper

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Outside the maze, it turned out to be a forest.


    Contrary to the barrenness here, it seems a little out of place.


    Ye Feng looked quietly at the forest in front of him, and now he was being nourished by the aura.


    Originally, his body dried up, no water, no food, exhausted, almost exhausted.


    Now that Aura entered the body, the power of the Immortal Emperor recovered, and he immediately solved these problems for him.


    After a few minutes.


    The skin, which had been sunburned by the strong sun, regained its fairness.


    When everything returned to normal, he strode into the forest.


    The disc in his hand is still guiding him.


    There is a road in the forest. Although there are fallen leaves, there are no trees growing here, indicating that there is a stone slab under the leaves.


    The disc''s guidance, Ye Feng also embarked on this road on time.


    After walking forward for a while, he saw a hall.


    It is very large, with a height of hundreds of meters, and in front of it, there are two bronze statues with three heads and six arms, each holding a weapon in each hand, and at the same time, it looks dire, like Raksha King Kong.


    But Ye Feng''s attention was not on the statue.


    Because he was looking at the hall.


    The hall has no name, but it is obviously much higher than the previous cage.


    This time, there will definitely be no more cages.


    "stop!"


    When Ye Feng was about to walk past the two stone statues, he suddenly yelled at it, as if the thunderbolt on the sunny day, the earth shattered.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped immediately and turned to look at a statue.


    What I have just said is the statue with three heads and six arms in front of me!


    Click--


    Just then, the statue cracked, and pieces of bronze fell off his body, quickly revealing the contents.


    It was a man with three heads and six arms.


    His long gun, sword, sword and other weapons in his hand, all three heads were staring at Ye Feng, the murderous intention in his eyes filled with black wind around him, like a knife.


    "Every human race, dare to set foot in the Holy Land?" said the man, his voice very cold.


    Without giving Ye Feng a chance to speak, he moved.


    "Go to hell."


    With a long sword in his hand, the black wind around him suddenly soared, turning into countless blades, spinning toward Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also did not speak.


    Did not do it.


    But the black wind suddenly broke apart in front of him a hundred feet away, and the wind suddenly became quiet.


    "Ok?"


    The man looked very surprised.


    "A human race capable of practicing?" It murmured in doubt.


    Bang!


    At this moment, behind Ye Feng, another statue exploded, and another person with three heads and six arms jumped up.


    It grabbed a steel fork in one hand and thrust it directly towards the back of Ye Feng''s head.


    It''s like a stubborn yawn.


    "Why talk to the human race? Kill directly."


    The man scolded, the steel fork in his hand was faster than lightning, and blinked to Ye Feng''s back.


    but.


    Ye Feng''s speed is faster than that of light. He turned around in an instant and caught the steel fork with his hand.


    "what!"


    The man showed a shocked look.


    "Boy, how dare you!"


    He didn''t expect that a weak human being would actually hold the blow with his left hand and stab it with all his strength!


    This was put before, it is absolutely impossible!


    "Can''t you say anything?"


    Ye Feng let go of his hand while flicking his fingers on the steel fork.


    Boom!


    I saw that the steel fork shook off the man''s hand, and then flew back violently, pierced its shoulders, and brought a string of black blood.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2089： Into a pig

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "what!"


    The man screamed and flew out with a steel fork, nailed to the wall.


    Ye Feng looked at the man calmly.


    Slowly said: "You should be thankful to meet me who came out of the cage. If it was me before, you may be dead now."


    He was not weakened by the cage.


    Instead, he experienced loneliness. There was no one to talk with him, and no one talked to him.


    The only thing that can move is a puppet who has chased himself for 10 billion years.


    But in an eternal second, it is also a pleasure to have an enemy to accompany yourself.


    So, Ye Feng learned how to control his power.


    "you are not human."


    The man on the wall, with five other hands, gritted the steel fork on his shoulder at the same time, and pulled the steel fork out this time.


    Its three heads and six eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    Seems to want to see him through.


    "You are not human!" it said loudly.


    Ye Feng''s face was inexplicable, why did he start to say that he was not human?


    "The human race cannot have such strength."


    When Ye Feng was in doubt, the man behind him moved.


    It first roared, and then shot, the steel knife in his hand shone brightly, and the knife fell down, and the ground at the foot of Ye Feng was cut in half.


    when!


    Ye Feng couldn''t avoid it, but the result was a crisp sound. With this knife, he cut it on Ye Feng''s head, but he didn''t even cut off one hair.


    "Human race has no such strength?"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and snapped the steel knife in the man''s hand.


    The tremendous force exploded directly, impacting on this person, causing it to spin and fly out, and also hit the wall heavily.


    Boom!


    The broken blade was inserted in front of it, breaking the ground in front of it.


    Ye Feng stared at it, vaguely guessing what happened.


    This place must have existed a long time ago.


    At that time, the human race was still drinking blood, and there was no way to practice, so they looked down on the human race so much.


    "you are not human!"


    The existence of two three heads and six arms shouted like this.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "You are all wrong, but times have changed."


    "Damn slave."


    They stood up from the ground, and looking at Ye Feng, they already had a killing intention in their eyes.


    "Your human race, it''s just the pigs and dogs I waited for. They were hungry and used to eat. They dared to resist and die!"


    With a scream, they both slayed towards Ye Feng at the same time.


    All the weapons in his hand are exuding coldness, without any mercy, the first shot is lore, and Ye Feng will be put to death.


    boom!


    But when they were close to Ye Feng and were about to encounter Ye Feng, a vast force suddenly fell from the sky and hit them heavily.


    Without even a second of persistence, they were directly smashed to the ground.


    The ground suddenly exploded.


    They seemed to be crushed by a big mountain, their bodies split open, and their blood flowed across, but they couldn''t move.


    "Treat the human race as livestock?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and there must have been a past in it.


    It must have been a dark past history of the human race.


    He looked at these two things and said lightly: "If it was me before, you should be dead by now, and the smoke would die out."


    "But fortunately, you now meet me."


    Talking.


    Ye Feng abolished their power and turned them into pigs.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2090： mural

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Treat people as livestock, and now Ye Feng turns them into livestock.


    I saw two pigs constantly humming on the ground, and Ye Feng wanted to laugh.


    "Unfortunately, there are no pigpens in the vicinity, and there are no forests full of wild animals." Ye Feng glanced down at the two pigs and said, "You are really lucky."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Feng rescued and strode toward the palace.


    The palace is very dilapidated.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since, the walls inside the palace are covered with cracks.


    As if just touching it by hand, the wall would collapse.


    But there are still many murals on the walls.


    Ye Feng glanced at it and saw what was painted on it.


    A long time ago, when human beings were still drinking blood, the master of this palace came to the world and domesticated human beings into his slaves.


    As the two guard pigs outside said, people at that time, even their rations.


    Many years have passed, and humans have awakened their spirits and finally began to resist.


    Then came the long struggle.


    In countless blood and tears, mankind finally won the victory and defeated the owner of this palace.


    But the cost is also high.


    That is, the planet was completely destroyed, and even a part of it was exploded.


    And the biggest piece is the fairy field.


    "Xianyu is the last piece of pure land on this planet?" Ye Feng was a little surprised at the news.


    How big is the fairyland?


    It''s just a small piece of land on the planet under my feet now?


    Or is it a piece of land that was separated from this planet only when it was discovered that the last battle might destroy the planet?


    The purpose is to let future generations have a place to prosper.


    At this time, Ye Feng realized why the planet was so red and so desolate.


    The land is crimson because of the **** sea here.


    Desolate because there was a war here.


    My practice was suppressed, I''m afraid it''s because there are still some formations left here.


    The mural is obviously left by humans.


    The painting clearly shows that in order to fight against the owner of the palace, the entire planet has been refined into a magic circle.


    The prison and the labyrinth are probably used to deal with the enemy.


    The two pigs outside the door didn''t know their origin.


    Perhaps it is because they are too weak to be carved on the wall.


    Just caught by people to keep the door?


    "What''s the owner of this palace?" Ye Feng wondered, at that time humans could refine a planet and separate a piece of fairy land, and its strength must not be weaker than the fairy king.


    Is the owner of this palace the emperor?


    Unfortunately, there is no record of this in the mural.


    The mural only records the victory of the war.


    This place should be something similar to a museum.


    Ye Feng walked deeper into the palace, and soon saw some new murals.


    It is recorded above that the human races at that time were extremely powerful, and they traveled throughout the universe, sweeping the entire universe without rivals.


    Even, there are already a lot of great powers to study the time and space shuttle, and how to take others into another world.


    It was an extremely brilliant era.


    But at this time, humans seem to have touched any taboos, and natural disasters are coming.


    That was the first time humanity encountered a natural disaster.


    Many great powers were extremely fragile before this natural disaster, and even had no resistance, they were easily erased.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2091： Invincible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The remaining great master realized that this natural disaster could not be resisted, and he could only do his utmost to protect the fairy land and save a trace of vitality for mankind.


    In the end, all those who have cultivated their lives have died in that natural disaster.


    Only tens of thousands of people who didn''t do anything survived.


    The strongest race in the universe suddenly fell and disappeared at the brightest time.


    "It turns out that there is such a history." Ye Feng was surprised.


    He really didn''t expect that the human race used to be so strong, sweeping the entire universe, even the demons were trampled under their feet.


    It was just a natural disaster that completely destroyed the roots of the human race.


    Relying on the tens of thousands of people at the beginning, it is extremely difficult to get to where it is today.


    "Natural disasters are recorded here, then I should have come to the wrong place."


    Ye Feng continued to move forward, but soon encountered a wall, which was a dead end, and there was no way to go ahead.


    "What do you mean?"


    Before this wall, there were murals on the wall. Why is it suddenly interrupted now?


    What does this wall mean?


    He frowned slightly, guessing something, maybe someone had deliberately blocked the way back.


    But Ye Feng raised his fist and punched on the strong wall.


    boom!


    As a result, there was a loud noise, and the strong wall stayed still.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was surprised, knowing that the punch just made, although not using his full strength, was not blocked by ordinary walls.


    The reason why I don''t need to do my best is to worry that I will destroy this hall with a punch.


    It was a surprise that the wall was not destroyed by a punch.


    But he quickly squeezed his fist and took another punch, which was harder than the last punch.


    Boom!


    As a result, there was a loud noise, and the walls were still intact.


    Not only that, some lines even appeared on the wall, and the lines glowed, shining on Ye Feng''s face, letting him enter a fantasy.


    In that illusion, he saw the horror when the natural disaster came.


    "what!"


    An emperor rose up in the sky, glowing like a sun.


    But that day, the vastness of the sea, the dark clouds rolling, countless times larger than the sun, packed every corner of the universe!


    The sun is nothing more than a dust in the universe.


    An emperor fell like this, without even a single ripple.


    next moment.


    Ye Feng saw himself.


    Standing before the disaster of the day, he looked at the natural disaster that was rolling in, and screamed at it, and ran towards the disaster of that day.


    The result is no different from the previous emperor.


    In the same way, even splashes cannot splash.


    As if in front of this natural disaster, no matter who came, it was just a dust.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s pupils shrank, unwilling to believe.


    It seems to be aware of Ye Feng''s thoughts. The disaster didn''t stop that day. Instead, it came violently. Ye Feng was to be drowned here.


    At this moment, Ye Feng clenched his fists.


    Just seeing him fall, let him have a cold heart, and at the same time there is a trace of panic.


    How to resist this natural disaster?


    But now, as the natural disaster approaches, he has no other choice.


    "what!"


    With a roar, Ye Feng rose into the sky, the light of the **** burst, all the laws were awakened, the stripes of the road surrounded him, and he resonated with him nine days and ten times.


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng raised his hand and cast his foot in the room, the whole universe was blessing him.


    With a punch, the starry sky exploded one after another.


    But the supreme power, rushing into the natural disaster, did not even have any ripples!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2092： despair

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng''s power is simply not defeated by the disaster.


    A blow with all his strength was like a cup of water splashing into the sea of ??fire, and nothing happened.


    At the next moment, the vast natural disaster that filled the entire universe came.


    Ye Feng, like the emperor and the self he saw before, was overwhelmed by the disaster that day, and he had no power to resist.


    He thought he was dead.


    But soon, the pain from his hand made him recover.


    Ye Feng came out of the illusion, his fist fell on the stone wall in front of him.


    It turned out that just when he fought against the natural disaster, he once punched this stone wall with a punch, still a punch with all his strength!


    Ye Feng immediately closed his hands, worried that he would break the stone wall.


    The stone wall that can leave an illusion is definitely not as simple as a road closure.


    Only when he closed his hands, he found that he punched with all his strength, and he failed to leave any trace on this wall!


    "something wrong."


    Ye Feng reached out and touched the wall and found that the stone wall was still strong.


    His punch has no effect!


    The wall is very strong, blocking the road ahead, so how can I continue to move forward?


    "There is no way ahead."


    At this moment, in this corridor, there was suddenly an indifferent voice.


    This voice is male and female, as if many people have spoken at the same moment.


    "Go back."


    The voice resounded: "This is the end."


    Ye Feng frowned, realizing that this was the words left by the powerful people of the previous era.


    I was persuading myself to give up and just leave.


    "All here, how can you turn around?" Ye Feng said.


    "Let go of everything and you will naturally be able to look back." The voice rang again: "Everything you see in the painting is the final content of the mural."


    "You should understand the result."


    Ye Feng frowned and said aloud: "That''s your result, not ours. Future things can change!"


    "change?"


    "You are so weak, what change?"


    "Some things can be solved if you are cruel, but in the face of this natural disaster, it''s useless if you work hard."


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was silent.


    "You are afraid," he said, "you are too cowardly."


    "Afraid? Cowardly?"


    There was mocking in that voice.


    "You''re not the first to say this to us, and it''s certainly not the last one."


    "You now, wipe off the dust on the right side of the stone wall."


    Suddenly prompted to let yourself go, Ye Feng puzzled.


    Could it be that they are willing to open the door?


    But when he wiped the dust there, Ye Feng froze.


    There are no switches or entrances.


    Yes, it is just an ordinary fist print.


    Ye Feng exhausted all his strength on this wall, and failed to leave any trace on it.


    But now, there is a punch on it!


    Before that, someone stronger than myself had come, and also punched a punch, leaving a punch mark on the stone wall.


    "Did you see that punch?"


    "That''s a stronger person than you. He''s gorgeous and unparalleled."


    "He found the same place as you, but what happened? Nothing changed."


    "This is still true of people who are stronger than you. What about you? What do you think you can change?"


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while.


    "You said we were weak? Did you see the effort we made?"


    "In this case, let you understand what is truly despair."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2093： Book Collection

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Rumble--


    In this voice, the sturdy stone wall slowly opened, revealing the way to the back.


    Because those wills have determined that Ye Feng cannot change everything that will happen.


    Persuaded, do not listen.


    Then open the door and let Ye Feng die.


    The remaining energy has not been able to support for too long, they do not want to continue to waste their tongue with Ye Feng.


    Seeing the road ahead, Ye Feng''s eyes were firm again.


    As they say, the result is already doomed, so where else can it go?


    "I don''t want to end like this."


    Ye Feng left this sentence, took the step again, and strode forward, resolutely, without looking back.


    Those voices never sounded again.


    However, there is indeed no mural painting on the road behind this, the whole passage is painted in black, the end is invisible at a glance, and I do not know where to go.


    Continue to go back, Ye Feng suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Since they all feel that the outcome is doomed, why should they leave a path behind the wall?


    This is clearly for those who are not reconciled.


    After walking along the passage for a long time, Ye Feng finally saw a glimmer of light.


    Closer, is another dilapidated hall.


    It''s just that this hall is different from the previous one. There are many collections here.


    Hundreds of bookshelves over ten meters high are all filled with books.


    And there are a few bones on the ground, they are holding the book in their hands, and even at the moment of death, they are still looking for something in the book.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness swept from here, and nothing special was found.


    So his eyes fell on the books in the hands of the bones.


    Take the next one. The book is written with words that you cannot understand, but when you see these words, you can understand the meaning of these words!


    Ye Feng understood that this should have left a means on the characters, even if they could not understand the characters, they could understand the meaning.


    Perhaps, at first, human beings were real in the whole universe.


    "Netherworld?"


    This book records information about the Underworld.


    Netherworld, Ye Feng knows that although they are in the same universe, Netherworld is just like another world.


    Because everything there is opposite to this world.


    There is no light, from yin to evil, ghosts breed, demon rampage.


    If the world in which normal people live is called Yang, then the Netherworld is Yin, and the two are not related to each other.


    But once, ghosts from the ghost world came to the real world through some nodes and loopholes, killed many people, and led to a terrible war.


    In the end, the people in Xianyu won, but the price was heavy.


    Since then, some powerful people in Xianyu began to study ways to deal with the Underworld.


    Previously, when pushing the five families of the Demon Race, he also fought against the existence of the Underworld.


    That strange bodhisattva...


    "Someone came in again."


    Just when Ye Feng wondered why these people were reading these books before they died, a vicissitude of voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Ye Feng took the book, turned around, and saw a translucent figure.


    When trying to probe with divine consciousness, nothing can be found, only the eyes can see the figure.


    This is a middle-aged man. Although he is dead, it is just a ray of will, but he still shows a strong sense of tyranny.


    While this middle-aged man was still alive, he must have been an invincible strongman.


    "Someone came in again, indicating that the natural disaster is coming again." The middle-aged man sighed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2094： A glimmer of hope

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    From his words, Ye Feng judged that this man had been here for a long time, and had seen many people come here.


    Ye Feng looked at this middle-aged man and asked, "Senior, natural disaster is coming, can there be a solution?"


    The man looked at Ye Feng and pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "It seems that the last time the man was unsuccessful, otherwise no one will come and ask me again."


    Ye Feng knows that many people have tried to fight against natural disasters before, but they have failed.


    "I know you want to fight against natural disasters, but the words are ahead." The man looked at Ye Feng and said, "In front of you, many people have thought about fighting against natural disasters."


    "Their strength is higher than you, the talent is stronger than you, and they are more confident than you when fighting natural disasters."


    "But, without exception, all failed!"


    The man asked Ye Feng: "It''s all like this. Are you sure you want to fight against natural disasters?"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, his eyes became more firm.


    He said seriously: "Although knowing that hope is slim, someone always has to do it."


    The man froze.


    Then he smiled and said, "You call it hopelessness? This is no hope at all."


    "However, since you insist on this, I can show you the way."


    The man said: "The natural disaster has occurred many times, but every time, the Netherworld will not be affected by the natural disaster."


    "Speaking of which, I only know that, and the rest is up to you."


    After leaving this sentence, the figure of the man disappeared.


    Maybe he exhausted his last spiritual power.


    "Has the Netherworld been affected?"


    When he heard the news, Ye Feng suddenly had two thoughts.


    The first is to transform the Netherworld and transform the environment there into a habitable illusion.


    The second is to find the reason why Netherworld was not affected by natural disasters.


    But when I think about it, there is little hope of transforming the Underworld, even if it is successful, can the universe save so many creatures?


    I can only go to the Netherworld to find out why it will not be affected by natural disasters.


    But another problem appeared.


    How to enter the underworld?


    At the beginning, things in that ghost place came out, and several battles broke out. Finally, people tried their best to close the loopholes.


    How should I pass?


    Open a channel yourself? It''s almost impossible, the two realms are far apart, and I don''t know the specific location of the Nether Realm, so I can''t open the channel.


    Unless you work on those loopholes that year.


    But I''m afraid I can''t close the loophole by opening it myself.


    In the war that year, there were many immortal emperors who participated in the war, and finally countless people died before they could block the hole.


    Ye Feng looked down at the book in his hand.


    He was still wondering why these people were still reading these books about the underworld before they died.


    It turned out that they were also looking for a way to enter the underworld.


    He found a corner to sit down, and also began to find a way into the underworld from the book.


    "This one doesn''t."


    As an immortal emperor, the speed is very fast, the consciousness swept across a bookshelf, and the contents of the above books were all read.


    "found it!"


    When Ye Feng''s consciousness swept through all the bookshelves, he immediately found a record of an entrance to the Underworld.


    He didn''t even need to take out the book, he finished reading it.


    "At the top of Fairy Peak, there is a teleportation array into Netherworld!"


    There is a way to enter the Underworld!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2095： Nowhere to go

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Xianlingfeng he knows.


    That was the place where the Yin and Yang realms met for the first time.


    However, it was sealed by several great emperors, and thought that the two worlds would be cut off, and they didn''t expect to leave a teleportation array.


    "Go and see."


    Without further ado, Ye Feng immediately set off to Xianling Peak after finding a clue.


    He was originally sent by the teleportation array, and now he wants to go back. Naturally, he can''t find a way, but the teleporter in his hand can send him back to Xianyu.


    Back to Xianyu, Ye Feng rushed to Xianling Peak for the first time.


    Immortal Peak was once an immortal mountain, but then it was destroyed by the Netherworld invasion.


    There is no immortality, only endless yin.


    No matter how it is dispelled, it''s useless, it''s very strong and irritating, causing some strange things to happen often on the mountain.


    Even a good person is not very willing to go up the mountain.


    Ye Feng came to the foot of the mountain and looked up, and he saw a towering mountain exuding an unknown black gas. Nearer, he could feel some chill.


    But when he worked his spiritual power a little, those yin qi were all dispelled.


    He strode up, and all those yin qi turned back.


    On the fairy peak where the yin qi will never dissipate, now there is a rare piece of pure land.


    Only this piece of pure land has been moving with Ye Feng.


    Along the way, nothing dared to jump out of Yin Qi and interfere with Ye Feng. He came to the top of the mountain smoothly.


    On the top of the mountain, he did not see any teleportation, nor did he feel any breath of space.


    There is a step on the top of the mountain. At the end of the step, on the edge of the cliff, there is a broken stone gate.


    "Maybe this stone gate used to be a teleportation array, but the time has passed so long that the stone gate has been destroyed."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Can''t Xianlingfeng enter the Underworld?


    Ye Feng also reached out and placed it on the stone gate, sensing it carefully, not wanting to miss a chance.


    But got nothing.


    On Xianling Peak, there is no way to the Underworld.


    Maybe it used to be, but now it is destroyed, Ye Feng can only leave to find a new way.


    I heard that there is a Tongtian Road in a forbidden area, Ye Feng went to the past, swept through the six wildernesses, and Tongtian Road came to today.


    The results did not foresee the results I wanted.


    The so-called Tongtian Road is just a conspiracy. A strong man wants to consume the flesh and blood of genius, so he uses these methods to select genius.


    So Ye Feng killed him with one look.


    He found the old man Tianji again. It is said that the old man Tianji could calculate everything.


    But the old man of heaven is helpless.


    "The roads were cut off and there was no way to go."


    Ye Feng even found the Demon Race.


    He found the devil again, and asked about the way to enter the underworld.


    "Do you want to hide in that ghost place? Are you afraid to become a member of it?" The devil said coldly.


    "I have my own ideas, you just need to tell me how to go in." Ye Feng replied.


    "No."


    The devil shook his head and said, "I have never heard that there is still a way to go in the Underworld."


    Ye Feng can only say goodbye, and then find five big families.


    At the beginning, they made a strange bodhisattva, presumably there is an entrance to the nether world!


    It''s just a pity that still nothing is obtained, that the bodhisattva did not really come from the nether world, but was originally caught by their ancestors.


    Immortal Peak had the heaviest qi on the peak, and Ye Feng came back here.


    "Nowhere to go?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2096： Repair teleport

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He stood in front of the door for a long time, thinking.


    Is there something missing by myself, or is there something that has not been noticed by myself.


    Huhuhu----


    And at this time, the turmoil around him, many things staring at him in the dark.


    Like some kind of beast, secretly waiting for an opportunity to prepare to pounce out to devour him.


    "You are too noisy."


    Ye Feng stopped thinking and glanced at the yin around him.


    The next moment, he thought of something.


    "Perhaps it was because the yin was too strong here, which caused the circle to fail. You can try it!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately started.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a vast sun appeared at the top of the fairy peak.


    The masculinity on the sun was struck down with light, and hit the mountain at once, like a beam of light that communicated the world.


    Rumble!


    In this light, the yin qi was all smashed and retreated.


    The beam of light impacted from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, smashing all the yin, and the things in it also disappeared with it.


    But when Ye Feng closed his hand, he found that the mountain began to leak out of anger again.


    Because Yin Qi has been corroded for too long, even for him, there is no way to completely destroy Yin Qi on Xianling Peak Mountain immediately.


    It can only be used to repeatedly wash the fairy peak for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    But right now, there is almost no yin.


    The broken eyes were a little clearer.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the broken stone door suddenly radiated a golden soft light.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched upward, and sure enough he didn''t guess wrong.


    In that light, a handsome young man slowly walked out.


    Ye Feng just saw it at a glance, this is not a living person, but a ray of will.


    "After so many years, I can finally breathe the fresh air again." After the young man came out, he stretched hard.


    His eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Young man, thank you." He smiled at Ye Feng.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Feng said quietly: "Send me into the Underworld."


    "That ghost place?"


    The young man froze for a moment, and then said, "Where do you go? There is no aura in it. Several seniors have entered, and all escaped. You go in and be assimilated."


    "You don''t have to worry about these, just let me in." Ye Feng said.


    Is it important to only deal with the catastrophe, or is it important for yourself?


    As for there is no aura inside?


    He was not worried about this, because he took a special path and did not rely on outside spiritual forces to fight.


    "You are really indifferent."


    The young man smiled and said again: "But look at the face you have temporarily dispelled here, I can help you once."


    With that, he raised his hand a little, and a golden light rushed towards Ye Feng.


    He quickly said: "Don''t resist, that''s what I learned all my life, and I can help you in it."


    Ye Feng did not break that light.


    When he realized the golden light, he smiled slightly and said to the youth: "Thank you."


    "Come on, younger generation." The youth said: "I want to exterminate the Underworld as soon as possible, so I can get relief soon."


    After all, he raised his hand.


    Rumble--


    That broken stone gate has even begun to recover!


    The rubble that fell on the ground all flew up, fell back to the stone gate, and began to merge.


    Within a moment, a brand new stone door appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Only then did Ye Feng understand.


    It turns out that the stone gate is not bad, it is a protection mechanism to prevent people from running into the underworld, and to prevent something from coming from the underworld.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2097： Set a fire

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After opening the door to Ye Feng, the young man disappeared.


    That was the last time he opened the door and opened the door for Ye Feng, which had exhausted all his remaining power.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng said softly.


    Not only did the other party open the door for himself, but he also gave himself the experience he had gained from tumbling in the underworld.


    With this thing, you can save a lot of trouble.


    Rumble--


    The stone door shook in front of him, and cracks had appeared on it, as if it was about to collapse.


    Ye Feng no longer hesitated and strode into the door.


    At the moment when he walked in the door, Lin Fei only felt that the sky was spinning in front of him, as if the whole world was turned upside down.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were originally clear, but suddenly dimmed.


    I can''t see anything clearly.


    He could only feel the coldness around him, the coldness that pierced the soul, even the fairy emperor could not resist.


    Because this is another world.


    There was a reason why the strongman of Immortal Domain came in and failed to win here.


    This place is really not suitable for human survival.


    There is no sunshine, no righteousness, only cold yinqi.


    Ordinary true immortals come here, I am afraid that they will be corroded by Yin Qi in less than half a day.


    Even the Immortal Emperor has no way to stay long.


    There are still many things that the Immortal Emperor cannot do, such as resurrecting the dead, reversing the time, etc., otherwise today he will be able to completely wash away the Yin Qi on the Immortal Peak.


    And just when Ye Feng wanted to dispel the yin around him, a warm glow suddenly appeared in his body.


    The impetuous anger disappeared at this moment.


    "this is......"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, because this light effectively dispelled the yin qi, and did not consume a little spiritual power.


    This is more like some kind of instinct for his body.


    Just a little sensation, he understood, it turned out to be the means of the young man.


    At the beginning, he not only left his experience to himself, but also left himself a means of protection.


    It was just that the young man did not expect that he was the Eucharist, so when that means came into contact with Ye Feng¡¯s Eucharist, this ability was sublimated.


    Evolve into something similar to instinct!


    "what!"


    Ye Feng took a step forward, and suddenly, in the dim environment, there was a scream.


    The sound was loud and piercing, as if to penetrate a person''s head.


    The screams are all things in the dark, they are waiting for the opportunity to eat Ye Feng in one fell swoop.


    It was just when they were struck by the light, as if the dry grass met a mountain fire, they were instantly ignited, screaming and wailing to death.


    "It can also be retracted freely."


    Ye Feng found that the aperture could be put away, which was more convenient for him.


    "Where should I go?"


    After not being bothered by Yin Qi, Ye Feng began to think about the purpose of his trip.


    I was investigating why Netherworld would not be swept by natural disasters.


    Then this must be related to the core of this world.


    And the core must be related to the supreme power of this world.


    In a flash, Ye Feng understood his thoughts and had a goal.


    How to find those strong ones?


    This is even easier, as long as there is enough noise.


    boom!


    At this moment, the light on Ye Feng''s body exploded with all his strength. Like the sun, he radiated a dazzling light, dispelling the darkness around him.


    "what!"


    In the dark, countless screams sounded.


    But only for a moment, they were ignited by this light, and then disappeared with the wind.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2098： Giant

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s behavior caused a lot of shock in the Underworld.


    His behavior was tantamount to putting a fire in the forest, burning many monsters and exposing himself completely.


    Nothing to do next.


    You just have to wait here.


    Sure enough, after he had condensed the light, darkness came again.


    There were a lot of weird voices inside, Ye Feng glanced at it, and couldn''t see what was inside.


    Although it is not clear, Ye Feng is not worried.


    Because they can''t survive.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng looked in the front direction, and his consciousness saw a big guy coming.


    boom!


    really.


    When the other party approached, the heavy footsteps made the place vibrate violently.


    boom!


    Closer.


    Even if there was darkness in front of him, Ye Feng also saw a behemoth in front of him.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and shattered the darkness in front of him, and finally saw the giant monster hidden behind the darkness.


    This is a giant.


    The whole body was black, with three pairs of eyes on his face, mouth full of fangs, and a huge meteor hammer in his hand.


    It has no hair, and there are many hanged people around its neck.


    Ye Feng glanced at the corpses, and suddenly a picture appeared in front of him.


    Hundreds of people were surrounded by a lake, their eyes closed, their hands folded, and they were chanting something religiously.


    At the next moment, a rope appeared on the necks of these people. The giant in front of them slowly climbed up from the lake. The rope hung these people and hanged them alive.


    But before these people died, they even had a happy and happy expression on their faces!


    This giant slaughtered the city, killing all sides in the city of humanity, blood stained the world.


    After killing three big cities in succession, only the strong came out to stop it.


    "The existence of that era."


    Ye Feng murmured and saw the origin of the giant.


    It turned out to be the existence of the Netherworld and Immortal War.


    "I was escaped by you before, but now you are unlucky because you met me." Ye Feng looked at the giant indifferently.


    It dares to slaughter the three cities of mankind, and today it will suppress it and slaughter the three hundred cities!


    "Roar!"


    The giant roared, the sound was shocking, and there was some kind of mental shock.


    In a flash, many illusions flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The giant was trying to awaken the most feared thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but the illusion soon disappeared, and his heart was firm, not afraid of these things at all.


    It kills too many people, and all kinds of complaints are interwoven on it, making it more fierce and powerful.


    Seeing that the shock was ineffective, it strode over.


    In the past, when humans saw it, they ran away in fright and dared not fight anymore.


    The person in front of him is almost dead and alive!


    boom!


    It lifted the meteor hammer in his hand and smashed it down.


    This meteor hammer was too fast, rubbing against the air, and flames appeared.


    But when approaching Ye Feng, the meteor hammer immediately slowed down, as if suddenly plunged into the bath, the speed was terribly slow, and almost stopped.


    At the same time, the light on Ye Feng''s body was rapidly decomposing this meteor hammer.


    This giant is nothing more than a fairy realm. For others, it may be terrifying, but for himself, it is simply not enough to look at.


    Awesome.


    boom!


    The huge meteor hammer exploded.


    The flame instantly overwhelmed the things peeping in the darkness around him.


    Even the giant was shocked by the waves and withdrew.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2099： Saturated blow

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The giant in front of him had no way to communicate, Ye Feng did not intend to leave it.


    The giant did not intend to leave Ye Feng.


    Shocked back to the shock, finally walked three steps and stopped.


    This surprised the giant.


    No such thing has happened in the past. When did such a strong man appear in the human race, can it be forced back?


    boom!


    The giant raised his palm and smashed it.


    Darkness condenses in its hands, and this palm is like Taishan crushing the top, shattering this space, and countless undead are squeezed and exploded.


    As a result, Ye Feng just raised her hand.


    boom!


    With a wave of his hand, he easily opened the giant''s palm.


    At the same time, it was so staggered that it almost fell to the ground.


    The giant was even more shocked.


    This human, just waved his hand, and even shot his full palm!


    This is impossible!


    The giant has lived for a long time, it has killed many people, but can''t remember that there was such a strong man.


    It was so easy to block his own killing.


    Otherwise, it will not let it even kill three cities!


    "Times have changed."


    Ye Feng seemed to see through the thoughts of the giant''s heart, and when he spoke, he took another shot.


    At this moment, the hot light condensed in his palm, rushing with the palm.


    boom!


    With a push of a palm, a golden light burst straight out, tearing open the darkness and directly penetrating the giant.


    After a moment of light, darkness rose again.


    But it is enough.


    Because Ye Feng saw clearly, the giant''s chest was slapped by his own slap.


    The giant stood rigidly.


    Until now it didn''t understand what happened.


    He was defeated by a human being!


    Moreover, from beginning to end, from beginning to end, it failed to touch this human!


    Is this still the humanity that it slaughtered at will?


    Human race, when is there such a strong man?


    Click, click--


    The giant couldn''t think of an answer, and Ye Feng didn''t want to tell it. The giant''s body appeared a golden crack, and the crack spread quickly, and it quickly crawled across the body.


    boom!


    The next moment, the giant blasted away.


    The giants in the three cities of the Even Tu Clan were assassinated by Ye Feng!


    The existence in the darkness, after seeing this scene again, trembling, daring not to approach Ye Feng anymore.


    But at this moment!


    Qiang!


    Suddenly a sword chant came from the darkness.


    A sword light suddenly appeared, tearing the darkness, and also splitting the light around him, chopping on Ye Feng''s neck.


    Click!


    Jianguang was broken by Ye Feng''s neck.


    His eyes could not help but fall deeper into the darkness.


    It''s a pity that the darkness here is really strange, he can''t see through at all, and he can''t see who is shooting.


    Qiang!


    There was another sword chant.


    This time on the right, Ye Feng did not hesitate, and his right hand immediately pinched out a resolute.


    boom!


    The two swords collided and exploded beside him, and the wind blew the hunting of his robe.


    Qiang!


    The third sword qi, behind him.


    boom!


    Ye Feng was behind him for a while, crushing the sword light.


    Someone consumes himself in secret, and keeps attacking while he cannot see the dark things clearly.


    He looked indifferent, and the most hated thing in his heart was these mean villains who would only sneak attack.


    boom!


    So at this moment, he exploded physically and spiritually, directly collapsing all over a million miles.


    I don''t believe that thing can avoid this trick.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2100： Light in the dark

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    really.


    After this blow, there was a long silence in the darkness.


    After all, that thing failed to evade himself.


    But the surroundings were too quiet, and Ye Feng felt something was wrong. He wanted to see through the darkness, but he could not see anything clearly.


    If you can''t see the surrounding environment clearly, it is too passive.


    Hissing--


    Just at this time.


    Suddenly there was a strange sound in the darkness, getting closer and closer, Ye Feng could be sure that something was approaching himself.


    But I can''t see clearly, it''s too passive.


    Closer.


    Ye Feng finally saw clearly what was approaching.


    It was a black breath.


    His black breath crawled out of the darkness and got into the light beside him.


    That can burn some weird light, but it is not effective for this black breath!


    Even when the black breath came in, the light began to darken, as if assimilated!


    Not good.


    Ye Feng frowned, this place is so weird, no wonder he failed to attack.


    This black breath seems to be used exclusively to restrain practitioners!


    "broken."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and gave a slap, wanting to smash this black air.


    However, the black gas had no substance, it was broken, and it quickly recovered.


    The black gas assimilated the light, making the darkness more raging and approaching Ye Feng quickly!


    sieve!


    The sword energy in the darkness came again.


    This is deliberately disrupting Ye Feng''s pace, want to contain Ye Feng!


    The ray of black gas grew stronger and faster and faster.


    Ye Feng guessed that the black gas was released by the other party to contain himself!


    boom!


    Without much thought, he once again used a saturation blow to keep the opponent from hiding.


    But it didn''t matter for this purpose, Ye Feng found that the black gas seemed to be agitated, approaching as fast as a poisonous snake.


    Hissing--


    He also heard more and more such voices in the darkness around!


    At this time, Ye Feng finally understood one thing.


    "This black energy is not released by the other party, but attracted to me!"


    "This light is their food!"


    This black gas is too weird to be dispelled at all. Ye Feng has no choice but to converge the whole body''s light.


    At the same time, he used the power of space and left here for the first time.


    "No wonder it can''t be beaten down. This black spirit is really strange."


    After safety, Ye Feng murmured.


    There was no light here, and the strange darkness made him see the road clearly. The black gas was like a snake and a manta. Once it was discovered, it could not be shaken.


    "Light?"


    He suddenly found a faint white light in the distance ahead.


    This white light is so conspicuous in the darkness, it is like a trap.


    But in the dark, the first time I saw the light, Ye Feng also had the urge to look at it in the past.


    He has the law of space and is not worried about being a trap.


    So, Ye Feng quickly rushed over and came near, only to see that it was a dilapidated palace.


    The palace was glowing, and that light blocked many things out.


    "Are you afraid of attracting that black gas?"


    Ye Feng difference, through the light, came to the entrance of the hall.


    Just after landing, he saw several busy figures in the hall!


    He was surprised first, and then swept here with his consciousness immediately.


    These figures are all living people!


    This hall is also real, not a trap or a weird thing!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2101： Forgotten

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He had never heard of the existence of humans in the underworld!


    Ye Feng wondered how these people survived in such a place?


    With doubts, he entered the hall.


    When Ye Feng walked in, everyone in the hall noticed him.


    When they saw Ye Feng, they were all stunned.


    "Aliens?"


    "Humanity?"


    They stared at Ye Feng and seemed to see him through.


    "If you are not human, you can''t come in." An old man looked at Ye Feng with some excitement and asked, "Young man, are you here to save us?"


    Upon hearing each other''s words, Ye Feng immediately knew what had happened here.


    These people should have stayed a long time ago.


    They were trapped here, unable to get out, and now they saw themselves as an outsider, thinking they were here to save them.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    It was not that he was cold-hearted and ruthless, but now that he also encountered problems.


    After coming in, he had no way out, and was forced to leave by a black breath.


    "Is this so?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the excitement on these people''s faces gradually sank and became very numb.


    I have stayed here for so long anyway.


    It''s okay to stay on.


    Can there be worse results than this?


    Thousands of people were here, but now there are only a dozen people left. Those who disappeared did not die because of fighting.


    But because they couldn''t bear the loneliness and despair, they finally walked out of the hall and into the darkness.


    Those who are still alive now don''t have those ideas anymore.


    "How did you come in?"


    The old man asked Ye Feng, although they knew that there was no way out, but they were still happy when they saw someone coming in.


    I only hope that this person will not run into darkness because he can''t stand loneliness.


    "Come in through the teleportation array." Ye Feng saw many things from their faces.


    This is a group of people worthy of respect, but also poor.


    "Teleportation?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he asked, "Are they ready to attack again?"


    They have been here for too long and do not yet know what is happening outside.


    Times do not know how many times they have changed, and their friends are all dead.


    Ye Feng can only shake his head again.


    "Except for me, it is estimated that there will be no second person willing to come in here." Ye Feng is stating a fact, and now there are very few people who know Netherworld.


    The wars of several years ago are being forgotten.


    "We really were abandoned." These people were sighing, but the result was also expected, otherwise they would have been saved.


    "Not really."


    Ye Feng looked at them and decided to tell the truth.


    "It''s not that they don''t want to save you, it''s not." Ye Feng said slowly: "Because they are all dead."


    When Ye Feng''s words fell, the place was quiet for a long time.


    "How can this be?"


    After a moment, the old man shouted in shock.


    "Just after the war with the Netherworld, a natural disaster spread across the universe, and no one can survive the natural disaster."


    "Several times have passed since the Battle of the Underworld."


    "You are the last survivor of any era."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these people disappeared for a while.


    If Ye Feng said everything is true.


    So, what are their efforts here?


    Netherworld has been forgotten, and they are destined to be forgotten!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2102： experiment

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The old man was very lost.


    They have been busy here for many years.


    The reason is that one day, you can break through this brother Netherworld.


    But who would have thought that this place will be forgotten by people before the Underworld has been broken through.


    It''s like he spent a lifetime attacking a monster, and finally found a perfect way to defeat the monster, but at this time, he suddenly realized that this game was played by himself alone.


    Disappointed to despair.


    The old man sighed several times in a row.


    "What should we do?" Even the others didn''t know what to do.


    Their goal is gone.


    And once the goal is lost, it will become at a loss and panic.


    The old man saw death in the eyes of many people, because he could not leave this place, and now he lost his goal. What can he do besides death?


    Although he was also very disappointed.


    But he felt that death was not a good result.


    "We have other things to do!" he said loudly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    As long as they are given a goal, they can get rid of this feeling of wanting to die.


    Sure enough, when his voice sounded, everyone looked at the old man.


    The old man is their leader, and now he can only focus on the old man.


    His eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "Young man, you can come in from the outside alive, the strength is certainly not weak."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It''s just that the strange black breath can''t be solved, otherwise nothing can stop him.


    "that''s good."


    The old man smiled and said, "Do you want to cross in the underworld?"


    Ye Feng frowned, and the old man obviously stared at him, presumably they had researched something in this place and wanted to use it on themselves.


    "Can you do it?" Ye Feng asked back.


    "We can do it, not by us, but by yourself." The old man smiled: "As long as you agree, we may make you stronger."


    Now, Ye Feng is also inaccessible.


    There must be a black breath outside waiting for himself.


    So, he nodded.


    The old man smiled and said, "Okay, then come with me."


    He looked at the others here again and said to them: "Now, it is time to test our results!"


    The eyes of others couldn''t help but brighten.


    Haven''t been here for so long, just for this moment?


    Research a method that allows cultivators to exert their full strength in the Underworld, free from the darkness and mysterious atmosphere here!


    Ye Feng was taken into a secret room.


    "The walls of this secret room are specially made, and even the real immortal can''t be broken." He was quite proud.


    This leaves Ye Feng speechless.


    I am afraid that my eyes will explode.


    So he silently repaired it to suppress it, worrying about waiting for the next breath to crush these people to death.


    "You are waiting here."


    The old man left this sentence and left, and then the stone door closed heavily.


    "Are you ready?"


    Just when Ye Feng was in doubt, the old man''s voice suddenly sounded in the secret room.


    "Ready." Ye Feng didn''t know what they were going to do.


    next moment.


    He knew what happened.


    Because on this wall, there was a hint of black breath crawling out.


    "Do not be afraid."


    Just as Ye Feng wanted to blast this wall, the old man''s voice rang.


    Let him calm down.


    It seems that these black breaths are what they are studying here.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2103： Go to death

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "When you walk in the dark, you should also find that those black breaths are very difficult to tangle."


    The old man said: "But if you can adapt to them, you will become stronger."


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    Because those black breaths are getting closer and closer.


    They seemed to be alive, they immediately locked Ye Feng as soon as they appeared, and were quickly crawling over.


    When these black breaths entered the body, Ye Feng immediately felt the pain.


    It stands to reason that when it comes to this state, unless the immortal emperor shoots, he cannot feel pain.


    But now, he does feel the pain.


    Those black breaths wandered in his body, rubbing away his aura, and still corroding his spirit bones, wanting to turn him into a waste person!


    "Quick resistance!" the old man shouted.


    It''s not that there was an accident, but that it must be done.


    This thing can only be adapted to it through constant confrontation and annihilation.


    Ye Feng immediately sat on the ground.


    Buzz--


    Suddenly, a dazzling light radiated from his body, his body boiled, and he tried his best to kill the mysterious black breath.


    But those breaths are too strong.


    Even if it has been weakened, it is still ridiculous now, and it can easily tear his aura and erode his bones.


    In the end, his body split and began to disintegrate.


    And this has just wiped out a black breath!


    "Bring him out to heal." The old man looked at this scene in the surveillance room with some surprises.


    At first, he only gave a hint of black gas.


    But I did not expect to be wiped out by Ye Fengmo.


    In order to test Ye Feng''s limit, he kept increasing the black breath until he put a ray in it.


    "He is much stronger than I thought." The old man was very satisfied.


    The people here took Ye Feng away and put it in a medicine pool.


    The potion was green and very warm. Just lying in it, Ye Feng immediately felt the pain in his body disappeared, and even the lost spiritual power was quickly recovering.


    He soaked here for a day, the cracks on his body disappeared and became perfect again.


    "Go."


    At this moment, the old man found him again and threw him into the room.


    "Put a ray directly." He ordered in the monitoring room.


    then.


    Ye Feng found that today''s black breath is much more than yesterday, and even the pain has risen by several levels.


    Even the Immortal Emperor was almost fainted by the pain.


    Now he became more and more clear.


    Why can''t this place be beaten.


    I don''t know how many strong men fell into this black gas. If this black gas is not resolved in one day, there is no way to attack it.


    His body broke again and was carried away.


    "The progress has been too great, and I can bear two strands today!" the old man exclaimed.


    This kind of perseverance and talent is the best among the people he has seen.


    Soaking up in the pond today, Ye Feng found some unexpectedly, his body is stronger, and even his spiritual strength is more solid!


    It''s like being compressed.


    In his body, he can hold more spiritual power!


    "That black gas, if it can be overcome, is really beneficial." Ye Feng murmured.


    The third day.


    The old man threw four black air into the room at once.


    The painful Ye Feng almost screamed, and these black qi ate his body like an ant.


    But his spiritual power is also quickly extinguishing these black qi.


    Because he has already adapted.


    It is also easier to kill.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2104： Do you think i would say that

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    The secret room was full of those black breaths, and Ye Fengpan sat in it, and was no longer affected by these black breaths.


    He not only adapted to these black qi, but also used them!


    "genius!"


    The old man shivered excitedly in the monitoring room: "This is a genius that has not appeared in countless times!"


    It only took half a month to fully adapt to those black breaths!


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng opened his eyes in the dark, and the black air in the room shuddered.


    boom!


    All exploded.


    These black qi, not long ago corroded his aura and bones, but now, he only needs one eye to tear it easily.


    "Successful."


    Ye Feng murmured, these black qi can no longer interfere with him, on the contrary, it will also become his fighting power.


    Let him become more powerful in the dark!


    Kaka-


    He stood up, and there was a crack in the interior of the room.


    Because the black gas had corroded the room, it had problems, it started to burst, and it was no longer usable in the future.


    The old man in the surveillance room sighed when he saw this scene.


    "He should be the only one who can adapt to the darkness."


    No one can get used to black gas anymore.


    Because that room has been destroyed.


    "Perhaps, this is destiny." The old man murmured: "He should have some kind of mission on him."


    When Ye Feng walked out of the room, many people were looking at him.


    "What''s it like to get used to black gas?" someone asked curiously.


    It''s not that no one has been in before.


    But he almost didn''t save it. The black gas was too domineering. Once he entered the body, he wanted to tear the person.


    "There is no difference in peace." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    In the past half a month, he and these people are familiar with.


    During this time, I didn''t want to move at all, thanks to these people who moved themselves around.


    "Are you going?" The old man came from behind.


    Ye Feng came here unintentionally. Now that he has adapted to the darkness, he should leave.


    "Well, I should go."


    Ye Feng glanced at them and saw reluctance from many people''s faces.


    He naturally knows that his arrival has brought a lot of vitality here. If he leaves like this, it will not take long before they will be immersed in the despair that has been forgotten.


    "I will leave a doppelganger here." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "That''s fine." The old man nodded.


    Many people''s faces showed a happy look.


    Although I thought about letting Ye Feng take them away, it was not practical. It was too dangerous outside, and he could not guarantee it himself!


    "Ha, do you really think I would say this?" Ye Feng smiled.


    Everyone was shocked.


    He went on to say, "Be prepared, let me take you away."


    An immortal emperor adapted to the darkness and could not save a few people, so let''s not say that he was fighting against Heavenly Tribulation after he went out.


    "This......"


    The old man worried, and said: "It''s too dangerous outside."


    "It''s dead here, there''s still a chance to go out, why don''t you try it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Also."


    The old man lowered his head, and he was also excited.


    Stayed here for so long.


    He also wanted to take a look at the blue sky and white clouds!


    "How to get out?" The old man asked another question: "Are we following you?"


    "Enter my little world." Ye Feng said, and opened a door at hand, inside was another world, blue sea and blue sky, wind and beautiful.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2105： Who is the turtle in the urn

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "small world!"


    They were all scared, the state was not enough, but there was no way to open up a small world.


    Only true immortals can initially create their own world.


    but.


    That is only preliminary.


    If you want to further improve the small world, you need a higher level.


    In front of me, this small world of birds and flowers, with a blue sea and blue sky, is impossible to create without the realm of the fairy king.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be a fairy king!


    Their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    Especially those who have moved Ye Feng all day long and still feel a little dazed, they even moved a fairy king around.


    "You are so young, you are a fairy king?" The old man shivered. For so many years, it was the first time I saw such a young fairy king.


    "Don''t say this first." Ye Feng smiled.


    In fact, he is an immortal emperor, but this is nothing to show off.


    The immortal emperor who had been tortured by the black gas was ashamed of anyone who had seen it before.


    "Since you are a fairy king, then we may really be able to go out." The old man nodded at ease, there was a trace of worry, but now he really put it down.


    When everyone entered the small world, Ye Feng walked out of the hall.


    After an interval of half a month, he had to enter the darkness again, looking for the reason why the Underworld would not be affected by the catastrophe.


    He stepped out, leaving the light and wrapped in darkness.


    But this time.


    It''s different from before.


    Before him, in the dark, he could not see anything at all, and could not see anything.


    but now. He was in the dark, just as he was under the sun.


    Everything is extremely clear.


    The existence in the darkness was clearly seen by him.


    Several black breaths permeated here, but Ye Feng''s eyes swept away, and they suddenly retreated, daring not to approach Ye Feng.


    "Find someone who is sensible." Ye Feng murmured.


    then.


    boom!


    A dazzling ray of light bloomed in the darkness, tearing a large area of ??darkness, and exploding countless things growing in the darkness.


    This trick was used when he first came in.


    But at that time, it attracted a thing that kept attacking him, and a few ray of black gas.


    right now......


    sieve!


    The sword light suddenly appeared again, slashing directly towards Ye Feng''s head.


    But just before approaching, the sword light exploded.


    Ye Feng glanced at the sight, and immediately saw the person who shot it. It really looked like a person. It was completely dark, with a black sword in his hand.


    Walking through the darkness constantly, stopping from time to time, a sword towards himself.


    Far apart, Ye Feng saw the sneer on his face.


    Because in his eyes, Ye Feng is no different from the turtle in the urn. It is really simple to want to play him dead.


    But the next moment.


    The figure''s face changed.


    Because he had just stopped and prepared to shoot, a sword light rushed to his face!


    when!


    Stopped in a hurry, he was shaken back a few hundred meters away, his hands shaking.


    Ye Feng kept his hand deliberately in order to make him understand who was being played?


    "coincidence?"


    The figure frowned and immediately left the place, ready to shoot in another direction.


    The result was just standing again, a sword light rushed to the face again!


    "I wipe!"


    He was taken aback and stopped in a hurry again.


    "what happened?"


    "How could he see me?"


    "It must be a coincidence?" he thought of clenching his teeth.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2106： Fearless of darkness

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    With the help of darkness, and his own extremely fast speed, he can easily kill many characters who do not belong to this world.


    When Xianyu attacked, he used this method to keep walking and killed many masters.


    Killed many people with chills.


    This trick, uncomfortable, made him very proud.


    But now, his move has actually failed. Every time he just stopped, he was almost hit by the opponent!


    It must be a coincidence.


    There were so many people in the past, no one could find him, but now Ye Feng can find it?


    This is impossible.


    It must be a coincidence.


    Is this person''s talent better than those of the past?


    impossible.


    With a cold snort, he merged into the darkness again, quickly shifted, thinking of lightning, looking for opportunities and then shot.


    Qiang!


    At this time, another sword light came.


    Faster than lightning!


    Straight towards him, at this moment, his pupil shrunk sharply, but this sword was slashing towards himself moving at high speed!


    Is this also a coincidence?


    No more than three things.


    This is already the third sword, it is impossible to be a coincidence!


    when!


    With a crunch, a string of fire broke out in the darkness. Although blocked, the sword in his hand was broken.


    He was also sent to Chen Fei by that force for more than ten miles.


    A long distance away, he could see the smile on Ye Feng''s face.


    At this moment, he finally determined that he was indeed found, and that he had been discovered long ago.


    It''s just that he doesn''t say it.


    I''ve been playing with myself!


    "Damn it!"


    His hands were shaking with anger, and the blood in his hands became cold.


    "I want you to die alive!"


    Suddenly he took out a bottle and released a black scent from it.


    "This thing specifically restrains you."


    "In the past, I don''t know how many people will die in this trick!"


    Watching Heiqi crawl like a poisonous snake towards Ye Feng, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, he seemed to see Ye Feng being drilled into the body by the black gas, and then tortured to life is better than death!


    "At that time, just stand in front of him, step on him, insult him!"


    "Let him understand the end of the enemy."


    But the next moment.


    He was stunned.


    Because he clearly saw that the ray of black gas had just approached Ye Feng and suddenly exploded.


    Ye Feng can''t even touch!


    How can this be!


    This black gas, in the past, had killed many cultivators who didn''t know how many, but now why is it suddenly exploded before approaching a person?


    The darkness suddenly became kind?


    brush!


    Before he could react, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Click!


    Ye Feng didn''t have to raise his hand, it was just a real fairy, his mind could pinch his neck, and then lift him up.


    "You, how can you see me?" The man''s face changed drastically.


    I thought Ye Feng''s realm was similar to his own, but the highest was nothing but a fairy, but now he realized he was wrong.


    Wrong.


    Without taking a shot, he choked himself, and the huge force made him unable to resist.


    This is at least the realm of the fairy king.


    "Why can''t I see you?" Ye Feng smiled faintly: "Don''t you think these darkness can block my eyes?"


    "Can''t you stop it?" the man said in horror.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Feng thought about it, and directly twisted his neck.


    At the same time, his thoughts moved away his soul.


    "Dare not even show up, but also want to kill me, delusional."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2107： You got Fooled

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A true fairy, the reason why he can avoid his previous moves.


    Presumably there is a certain ability to blend into the darkness, so he can avoid his all-round bombing.


    Ye Feng has been waiting here for a long time.


    Thought that there will be a strong man, but unfortunately no, he can only leave.


    There is no time or direction in the darkness, so Ye Feng can only go forward.


    Seeing a lot of weirdness along the way, he solved it easily, and he wanted to attract the attention of the strong here.


    Only the strong will have the news he wants.


    "Outsiders?"


    On this day, Ye Feng finally waited for a strong man.


    He stood in the dark, surrounded by the mystery of the mysterious aura, and unlike the true dodge before, he took the initiative to speak out and strode forward.


    He saw Ye Feng, as if he had discovered a novel thing, and stood not far away to observe.


    "You have a breath that doesn''t belong to this world," he said.


    "Because I don''t belong to this world." Ye Feng replied: "Just come here to find an answer."


    "You are from the fairyland."


    The man remembered that the breath of Ye Feng''s body was very similar to those of those who had attacked.


    "Since it is a person in Immortal Territory, our battle is inevitable."


    He shook his head and already started.


    There is no natural disaster in the Underworld, and no faults have appeared in history, so many powerful people of that era have survived to the present.


    Many people also know what happened.


    Therefore, they dislike Xianyu very much. Ye Feng came from Xianyu and is a dead enemy.


    brush!


    He moved, turned into a touch of darkness, and instantly appeared behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had nothing to say.


    Fight if you want.


    Winning, disabling, and then ask him the news is good.


    boom!


    Thinking of this, he punched him behind him.


    This punch turned into the sun, dispelling the darkness here, forcing the man to show up from the darkness and having to deal with the punch.


    With a loud noise, the space here was trembling and cracking.


    This punch is not full strength.


    He was afraid to smash the other party, and he would have no chance to ask questions at that time.


    But this punch is also not to be booed.


    As a result, he was blocked by the opponent.


    Click!


    There was a clear cracking bone sound in the opponent''s hand, and the person stumbled back, but it was indeed blocked and not abandoned by a punch.


    "How can this be?"


    This man was shocked, he was already a fairy king realm, and now he was hit by a punch!


    Are the people in Xianyu so powerful?


    "Don''t distract, the second punch is coming." Ye Feng said indifferently, and at the same time punched the second punch.


    With this punch, everything sinks and the world reverses.


    There seemed to be countless figures appearing behind Ye Feng, and at the same time, with this fist shot, it shattered the space.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, this man''s body was pierced by countless fists.


    The whole person, like a fallen leaf, flew out weakly.


    Ye Feng walked over in two steps and caught his head. Without speaking, he wanted to directly explore his memory.


    But at this time, this man''s pale face, but a smile on his face.


    "You got Fooled!"


    When the words fell, he suddenly drilled more than ten black breaths on his body, like a poisonous snake, and quickly drilled towards Ye Feng.


    If you remember correctly, the people of Immortal Territory are most afraid of this black breath.


    Once touched, it will definitely die.


    At first, countless masters collapsed in these breaths!


    But the next moment, he froze.


    Because those black qi just touched Ye Feng, they suddenly cracked and then collapsed!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2108： Own statue

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "How can this be?"


    The man''s eyes widened, and the scene in front of him shocked him.


    In the past, the invincible and invincible black breath has now failed!


    "The last one that used this trick for me was that I broke my neck directly." Ye Feng looked at the man indifferently and said, "But you are different from him."


    "You are stronger than him, so you are still useful."


    Say it.


    Ye Feng directly explores his memory.


    He saw the great war many years ago, and also saw many secrets of Netherworld, but he didn''t see the news of why Netherworld could avoid the sky-tribulation.


    Ye Feng was disappointed and sighed in his heart.


    But thinking about it again, this is just a fairy king, and what qualifications are there to know the news of that level?


    Just tossed him aside, and a golden light erupted in his hand.


    boom!


    The man was directly crushed.


    "The only thing that works a little is the position of some senior executives."


    Although no news was found, at least, he was not worried that he would get lost.


    From this person''s memory, Ye Feng knows a lot of places, even if he walks with his eyes closed, he won''t get lost.


    Without waiting for time, he immediately set off and flew in one direction.


    It was only that he had just left soon.


    In the darkness, another figure suddenly emerged.


    He was hiding in the dark, his eyes fixed on the remnants of the battle.


    "This breath..."


    He took a deep breath and suddenly a ray of light burst into his eyes, shaking with excitement.


    "It''s not wrong, it must be him!"


    "He is back!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know where someone was behind, otherwise he wouldn''t leave, and simply caught the other person to ask.


    He followed his memory and found a mountain.


    A dark mountain.


    There was some viscous liquid flowing on the mountain, like blood, which exuded a smell.


    Ye Feng frowned. Who is so powerful that he can even settle in this place?


    Because he saw a palace.


    The palace had a weird shape, and there were many corpses hanging in front of the door.


    This scene made Ye Feng feel psychologically and physically uncomfortable.


    He wanted to tear it down here.


    But at the next moment, he stopped because he saw clearly that there was a statue in the palace.


    The statue is too familiar.


    It is myself!


    Here, there is a statue of yourself?


    what happened?


    Ye Feng frowned, feeling something was wrong, is it an illusion?


    But he is a holy body, which can invalidate all kinds of illusions. It cannot be an illusion.


    That is to say, this is true.


    Here, there really is a statue of yourself?


    Ye Feng walked in and saw many people. They all knelt in front of their statues and didn''t know what they were praying for.


    boom!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng immediately raised his hand and shattered the statue.


    Just because of this scene, it is really too weird.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?"


    In the hall, there was a roar immediately, followed by a stream of light.


    Ye Feng suspected that he was wrong.


    Because he saw the aura, the man was so radiant that he came with a monstrous aura!


    This is the person in the fairy field?


    Unlike, he didn''t have that kind of breath.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of cold and pressing feeling.


    The man came fiercely, and when he came over, he started, and a palm shot towards Ye Feng.


    But when he saw Ye Feng''s appearance, he was so scared that his face changed greatly, and he quickly closed his hands.


    boom!


    He fell from the sky and even kneeled directly in front of Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2109： What happens in the future and the past

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    This hall is not right.


    A statue of his own, a ghost world man who can use spiritual power, and... why should he kneel?


    "You, you are finally back!"


    The man trembled and said, like a dog who had waited countless years and finally saw his owner.


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    brush--


    He started directly, some things are unclear, it is better to look directly at each other''s memory.


    But Ye Feng suddenly started, he did not resist.


    But Ye Feng didn''t stop, because he didn''t know this person, but also because he was a person in the underworld.


    boom!


    He saw many things from the other party''s memory.


    "I''m fighting against the people in Xianyu?" Ye Feng frowned, and something in the other''s memory was not right.


    In a beautiful place, he was actually confronting the people in Xianyu.


    At that time, I was stained with blood and felt a little strange.


    I don''t remember, I have done this kind of thing before.


    Then there is a possibility that this memory is false and used by the other party to confuse yourself.


    boom!


    Ye Feng shook the man with a hard hand.


    He did not fight back, Ye Feng did not want to kill him.


    "Don''t you remember me?" The man looked at Ye Feng in a panic, his expression very panic, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Never seen it before, where did you forget it?" Ye Feng said indifferently.


    The man''s face suddenly turned white, revealing an unbelievable look.


    Ye Feng no longer ignored him, strode forward, crossed the hall, and came to the rear.


    The man was too weak. He just searched his memory and found nothing valuable.


    "He turned out to be fine." After searching his memory, he didn''t have anything at all, which made Ye Feng care.


    But when you think about it, you should understand that it should be some kind of protection.


    "The only useful news is that there is a strong man in this palace." Ye Feng strode forward, surrounded by the Holy Light, and smashed half of the mountain with a palm.


    The other half didn''t explode because suddenly another black light emerged, blocking the blow.


    "presumptuous."


    Only two words, carrying the majesty of the avenue, like a thousand thunders, came from all over the world.


    But these things are useless to Ye Feng.


    He just stood there, and Ren Nawei came over and was unmoved.


    "Emperor?"


    The man''s voice finally changed.


    He is also an immortal emperor, and did not expect that one day, an immortal emperor would come to destroy.


    "Hum, I don''t know if it''s alive or not, does Xianyu come in again."


    With a cold hum, a black shadow, walked from the top of the mountain to Ye Feng in one step.


    At this time, the two talents see each other clearly.


    This man couldn''t see his face clearly, because he was surrounded by black gas, but he must be a strong man. Because he was standing here, the air had become thousands of times heavier, and the sky was constantly flashed by electricity.


    Just seeing this person, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    This man is very strong and an immortal emperor, so he must know some secrets of Netherworld!


    Finally found someone who can ask questions.


    But he didn''t wait for him to start.


    Boom!


    The man trembles and kneels directly on the ground, just like the man he saw in the palace before!


    "Sir, you are finally back!"


    The same is true again.


    I heard Ye Fengyun''s fog, pinching his hands to count, only to see some outlines, that happened in the future, but also in the past!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2110： Nether Lord

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    What happened at the same time in the past and the future?


    How could there be such a thing in this world?


    Even if the two laws of time and space are messed up, this kind of thing cannot happen.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt his scalp tingle, and he seemed to be in a whirlpool.


    The size of this vortex has swept all the world, no matter whether there is life or not, nothing can escape this vortex.


    "You are finally back!"


    The immortal emperor of the Nether World even bowed to himself.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and asked, "I am amnestic and tell me what happened."


    "You saved us."


    This fairy emperor, even without hesitation, said everything he knew.


    "If it weren''t for you, we would have died."


    "Oh, right!"


    Suddenly he remembered something like that, he looked at Ye Feng excitedly and shouted, "You told me that one day, you will lose your memory, and let me tell you a word."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng frowned.


    The past self, knowing that he will lose memory in the future?


    Too much doubt.


    Therefore, he wanted to know what the past self had left for the current self.


    "Seeing the ending of the story, I can''t change this story anymore."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    What is this warning yourself?


    Or, what are you reminding yourself?


    Let yourself not change what?


    Too much doubt, is that the future self is left to yourself?


    He shook his head, throwing these questions out of his head, don''t forget the purpose of coming here.


    So, Ye Feng asked: "Do you know there is a big disaster between heaven and earth?"


    "Know some." The fairy emperor nodded.


    "Tell me why Netherworld is not affected."


    The immortal emperor froze.


    Because this is also a blind spot for his knowledge, he just knows some news about the catastrophe, but he doesn¡¯t know why Netherworld is fine.


    "I do not know."


    He lowered his head and felt ashamed because he didn''t help, and then said: "I only know, who may know this."


    "Who?"


    Originally Ye Feng also felt a little pity, even this matter did not even know the Emperor Emperor?


    But the other party''s words made him see hope again.


    "Netherlord."


    The man lowered his head and said, "Master of the Underworld, he is the strongest person in the world, and even you are not his opponent."


    "Because, it is said that he has already stepped out of the realm of the fairy emperor with half a foot."


    Beyond the existence of Immortal Emperor?


    This news is indeed amazing, but now, Ye Feng has no way to go.


    So he said, "Tell me, how to find him."


    Even if hope is slim, try it.


    "wish you success."


    He did not dare to oppose Ye Feng, so he shrank the position of the Lord of Nether and told Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng left this hall, because there, he felt very uncomfortable,


    The people there worshiped when they saw themselves, making him feel estranged.


    According to the immortal emperor, Ye Feng quickly found the place where the Lord of Nether is located, which is the most central place in the Netherworld.


    A bath with a rancid smell!


    In the middle of Yuze, there is a castle higher than the mountain!


    The Lord of Nether is in this castle!


    Ye Feng fell to the door and knocked on the door. After all, the other party is beyond the existence of the Immortal Emperor, and his strength is much stronger than himself.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2111： You are too weak

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    No one came out to meet.


    However, the door opened by itself, and a cold wind of oil blew out of the door.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the door and saw the road behind the door, dark and muddy, with a lot of white bones reaching out from the ground.


    The other party does not seem to welcome himself.


    But all came, Ye Feng took a step, walked through the gate, and embarked on this road.


    Click!


    The skeleton hand at the foot suddenly moved, caught his foot, and pulled down toward the ground.


    But Ye Feng''s feet shook, the golden light flashed, all the skeletons exploded, and the broken bones flew.


    He was struck forward without being affected by anything.


    After crossing the muddy road and climbing up the stairs of ten thousand steps, Ye Feng finally came to a hall.


    "Why are you here?"


    Before he walked in, he heard the cold, biting sound from inside.


    That was the voice of Nether Lord. From the moment Ye Feng knocked on the door, he noticed Ye Feng.


    A man from Immortal Territory came to knock on his door. Are he afraid of being smashed by his palm?


    "Looking for the truth." Ye Feng tells the truth: "I want to know why Netherworld will not be swept by the sky-robbing?"


    The hall was quiet for a while.


    "It turns out that the catastrophe is coming again."


    Ye Feng did not speak. He was waiting for an answer. Is it artificial? Or is there a rule that prevents Heavenly Tribulation from discovering the Underworld?


    "The answer is simple."


    The Lord of Nether said lightly: "Because, that day the robbery was your human beings, and it was yourself."


    "As long as one of you humans is alive, Sky Tribulation will not disappear until there is no one in the world!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He did not know whether these words were true or not.


    If it is true, it would be too terrifying, and the Heavenly Tribulation was incurred by humans themselves?


    Mankind still exists, will it stop?


    This is to kill all human beings.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng asked the Lord of Nether, maybe the other party knew something.


    If you know what happened to Sky Tribulation, then you can think of how to stop it.


    "I don''t know." The Lord of Nether replied coldly, "Not to mention, I have no obligation to tell you this."


    "Your fairyland, just wiped out like this."


    Ye Feng understands that the Lord of Nether told himself that there are already many.


    The rest can only be found by yourself.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng was about to leave, but at this time, the voice of the Lord of Nether sounded coldly.


    "Did I tell you to leave?"


    boom!


    The moment the words fell, a great pressure came down from the sky, and the floor under Ye Feng''s feet exploded with a loud bang.


    Ye Feng''s body glowed, blocking these coercion.


    He realized the trouble.


    The Nether Lord is staring at himself!


    "When you first entered here, many of us were killed. This account must be counted. And when the Xianyu invaded before, things were more excessive."


    "Since you sent it yourself, I have no reason to let you go."


    Say it.


    boom!


    A gust of wind suddenly slammed open the door of the hall, approaching Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng returned his hand, but his spiritual power was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of this cloudy wind.


    Boom!


    He was shot and flew out, spitting blood in the air, and then fell to the ground in embarrassment, and stopped for more than ten steps.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Nether Lord sighed.


    "Now, the people in Xianyu are really weaker from generation to generation."


    "Maybe you don''t need my shot, you won''t be able to withstand this day''s catastrophe."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2112： Have you escaped

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    His voice was cold, and there was a lot of disdain.


    In the past, the magnificent fairyland swept through the heavens and the earth for nine days and was destroyed by a catastrophe.


    This is the sky and the immortal domain will perish.


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and the strength of Nether Lord was much stronger than he thought.


    It was just a trick, and he directly defeated himself.


    Is this the power beyond the fairy emperor?


    Ye Feng squeezed his fists. If he has this power, he may be able to fight against natural disasters!


    "Do you think that with my strength, you can fight against natural disasters?"


    The Lord of Nether seemed to see through what he was thinking and sneered: "Don''t dream, this is impossible."


    "At the beginning, your immortal domain, people who are stronger than me abound, have you died differently?"


    He smiled: "It is better to think about how to escape from my hands than think of these unrealistic ones."


    After all, he shot again and took a palm in the hall.


    The same gust of wind swept through.


    Qiang!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng pulled out the perfect paradox. This sword was cast by him with two emperors.


    One is a Baoding, the other is a red umbrella.


    As soon as the Excalibur came out, the light was dazzling, and the killing intention permeated.


    Ye Feng holds the Excalibur and stabs it with a sword. All the strength is condensed in this thorn, and the world is penetrated by this sword.


    but.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the gusty wind exploded, and Ye Feng was overturned by tremendous force, and fell again awkwardly beyond 100 meters.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    He also took a dozen steps back before he could stop it.


    "That sword is good, but unfortunately, there is no sword spirit." The Lord of Nether commented, "If the sword is spirited, it may be able to block me."


    Ye Feng had no time to listen to his assessment.


    Because, now he wants to leave here, otherwise he will really die here.


    He felt the killing intention from the attack of the netherlord.


    "You can''t go away."


    The Lord of Nether started again, the words just fell, and the ground at the foot of Ye Feng suddenly changed.


    what is that?


    A black hole, with countless bone-bearing arms sticking out inside, caught Ye Feng''s feet while pulling him down with force.


    The suction power of the black hole is very strong, even if Ye Feng wants to fly, it is useless.


    "Just die like this."


    The Nether Lord said indifferently.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, half of his body had been engulfed by a black hole.


    boom!


    Ye Feng explodes the spiritual power of his body to fight against this dark power, while using the power of time and space, he wants to leave here.


    "Oh?"


    But all this is seen by the Lord of Nether.


    "The power of time and space?"


    "But even so, you don''t want to leave here." He sneered and suppressed with a palm.


    Click--


    The bones in Ye Feng''s body split directly.


    If it was changed to another fairy emperor, it would have exploded long ago, and he can now hold it, which is already the limit.


    There is simply no attention to controlling the power of time and space.


    Click, click!


    It was at this time that the two laws were constantly colliding and turned out to be out of control.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The black hole exploded, and Ye Feng disappeared with the black hole.


    "Ok?"


    This scene was so sudden that the Lord of Nether was stunned.


    Because this is an unexpected situation.


    "what happened?"


    His figure flashed and appeared in the position of the black hole, but Ye Feng could not be seen.


    He is gone!


    "Escaped?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2113： This is where

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Next to a lake, Ye Feng climbed up from the lake.


    He shook his head and looked at the world in front of him blankly. Wasn''t he just in a dark nether world?


    Why did you suddenly come to this place?


    And, what is this place?


    He lifted an aura and flew up from the lake, evaporating the moisture from his body.


    "There is aura here." Ye Feng was surprised in his heart. Did he return to the fairy land?


    But as the consciousness expanded, he found that it was not a fairyland, but a place he didn''t know.


    How did you get here?


    He recalled what happened before, and guessed a rough idea in his heart.


    At that time, he wanted to leave there through the laws of time and space, but because of the interference of the Lord of Nether, he failed.


    But the law of time and space, which was out of control, exploded at that time, causing chaos in time and space before he came to this place.


    "What is this place?"


    This is the most important issue now.


    This is a completely unfamiliar place. Although there are blue sky, white clouds and aura, it is not a fairyland.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a young voice sounded beside him.


    Ye Feng immediately looked to the side and saw a little boy. He was widening his eyes and looking at himself curiously.


    People here?


    Ye Feng immediately asked him, "Children, do you know where this is?"


    "Big brother is lost?" the little boy asked curiously.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Now I am really lost.


    "This is the mountain behind our village." The little boy said: "Our village is at the foot of the mountain."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and the little boy might not know where this is, but someone in the village must be clear.


    "Take me to your village." Ye Feng said.


    "Ok."


    The little boy did not doubt anything and took Ye Feng down the mountain.


    There is indeed a village at the foot of the mountain, but it is not big. Ye Feng only saw a dozen families.


    When his consciousness swept away, he found a problem.


    There is no man in the village.


    There are only elderly people here, and a few women, but he saw men''s clothes.


    This shows that there used to be men living before.


    When the people in the village saw Ye Feng, they all looked surprised.


    "How about your dad?"


    Lin Fei asked the little boy, this scene is really weird.


    "Mom said Dad was going to do something big." The little boy said, and he was very proud when he mentioned this.


    Ye Feng frowned. It seemed that what really happened here, the little boy was also cheated.


    "Mister, come back!"


    At this time, there was a woman in the distance, nervously calling the little boy to go back.


    "Brother, my mother called me, and I will go first."


    The little boy ran away.


    Ye Feng found that the people around him looked stranger in their eyes.


    If there is a problem, we must figure it out.


    Ye Feng thought this way and walked towards the mother who was away from the little boy.


    "Where is this place?" he asked.


    This problem is the most critical, as long as you know the location, you can return to the fairyland.


    The woman looked at him cautiously.


    Say nothing.


    Ye Feng didn''t know if she couldn''t speak, or she didn''t know either, so she changed the question.


    "What about the men here?"


    Fortunately, if you ask, the woman broke out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2114： Power of terror

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "You still have a face to ask!"


    She stared at Ye Feng, as if a lion was about to jump out in the next moment.


    This puzzled Ye Feng.


    What did you do before yourself?


    Obviously impossible, I just came here, the other party admitted the wrong person.


    "It''s you guys who have captured all of our men and said what to fight!"


    fight?


    Ye Feng understood that war is breaking out here.


    And he just wanted to say something, suddenly closed his mouth and looked towards the sky.


    The blue is there.


    But the next moment.


    Bang!


    Suddenly it exploded there, a sky of fire falling down, dazzling than the sun, and feeling the heat of heat across hundreds of miles.


    Ye Feng saw clearly that there were two people fighting in Jiutian.


    The fire that day was just the aftermath of the battle.


    Since he was here, it was these people who didn''t deserve to die. He glanced at the firelight, and even let the fire explode in the sky.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone in the village had their eyes widened. What happened in that scene was too sudden, the world was dark, and another sun appeared?


    Then at the next moment, the sun exploded.


    Many people realize that they just walked in front of the ghost gate.


    "Brother, did you just save us?"


    The little boy looked at Ye Feng and asked curiously.


    Ye Feng did not speak, and the next moment, he disappeared from here.


    The people who saved the village were just handy. Compared to the people in the village, the two people who were fighting in the sky were more important.


    Because they are strong, they must know where it is.


    "Xianyu? Where hasn''t I heard that a remote small place dares to invade my spirit world? Die!" One sneered, his hands surrounded by white lightning.


    When the voice fell, it was already dark, and a stream of electricity appeared in the clouds.


    He is rallying his strongest blow.


    The power of thunder and lightning has turned into a battle armor on him, letting him exude a breathtaking momentum, as if the **** of war is coming, he wants to crush all enemies.


    "You are too far behind, naturally do not know the great fairyland, and now we fancy this land, it is your luck."


    Another person sneered. He was equally imposing. The fire around him was burning, and there was one of the hottest rays, turning into a phoenix, spinning around him.


    The space here was melted away by him.


    Both of them were half emperor Xiu Wei, standing here, the momentum covered the sky and earth, brighter than the sun, and had not yet shot, the creatures below were crushed to their knees.


    Click, click--


    The land is cracking because they can''t bear their murderous intentions.


    "This move will determine victory and defeat, and will also determine life and death!" The people in the spirit domain roared, a lightning spear appeared in his hand, and then sprinted forward.


    "It''s exactly what I want."


    The man in Xianyu sneered, his spirits fluttered, and he took a step forward, his figure appeared in the distance, and the flames on his body burned more wildly.


    The killing intentions of the two have been condensed into killing intentions, and shattered the world.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the two collided together.


    Click!


    A thunder burst.


    But that''s all, the expected explosion did not appear.


    The two peerless powerhouses were staring at themselves in a daze.


    When?


    A man was standing between them, his left hand blocked the lightning, and his right hand was against the flame.


    Those terrifying forces were actually caught by him!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2115： Immortal domain and spirit domain

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This scene caused the two to be a little lost, not knowing how to react.


    Who is this man?


    brush!


    The people in Xianyu quickly reacted, withdrew and withdrew tens of thousands of miles, watching Ye Feng with vigilance.


    "who are you?"


    Then the people in the spirit domain also reacted, and also withdrew very far, looking up and down at Ye Feng.


    This man can stop their stunt with one hand, the strength must be above them, can not be underestimated.


    Most importantly, I do not know if this person is an enemy or a friend.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Ye Feng looked at the people in Xianyu and said, "I just happened to pass by here. Now I have something to ask you."


    "Passing?"


    The two sneered in their hearts, what is the reason?


    Why don''t you say you have lost your memory and forget who you are?


    "What''s the problem?" asked the people in Xianyu.


    "Where is this place?" Ye Feng asked, at this time he was a little surprised in his heart, because he saw through the origin of the other party.


    This man came from Immortal Realm!


    That means that it is very close to Xianyu.


    And another person, can''t see where the person is.


    "Here is the spirit domain." The person in Xianyu replied that he knew very well that Ye Feng must not have asked the village below what the village was called, or what the mountain was called.


    When they reach their realm, they ask where a place is and they talk about a world.


    Just as the aliens ask the earthman where this is, the question is not the place name, but what the planet is called and in which galaxy.


    "Spiritual..."


    Ye Feng frowned because he had not heard of this place.


    I don''t remember this place in the universe.


    "Now is the spirit domain." The man continued: "But soon, it will become part of the fairy domain."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood what happened.


    Is this immortal domain attacking spirit domain?


    So, the time and space in which I am now is definitely not the correct time and space.


    Go back to the past yourself!


    "How do I go back to Xianyu?" Ye Feng asked, he wanted to go to Xianyu to figure out the situation.


    "Are you from Xianyu too?"


    The man froze for a moment, then narrowed his eyes to look at Ye Feng, and finally laughed: "You are really a person in the fairy field!"


    "That''s great, you and I joined forces to kill this person."


    On the other side, the man in the spirit domain was nervous.


    Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to everyone. If he really fights, how can he be Ye Feng''s opponent?


    but.


    Ye Feng shook his head and refused.


    He is not a person in Xianyu, so there is no need to participate in the invasion of Xianyu, and he hates the invasion.


    Because in the future, the Demon Clan also invaded Immortal Realm. He did not come out to stop it, and was already giving Immortal Realm face.


    "What do you mean?" The man frowned and yelled at Ye Feng: "Xianyu gave birth to you, just like you white-eyed wolf?"


    "Now Xianyu is in trouble, you even betrayed us?"


    "Are you worthy of the teacher''s door, and worthy of the fairyland where you raised you?"


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking.


    Boom!


    A blood hole suddenly appeared on his chest.


    Ye Feng appeared in front of him, his eyes filled with chill.


    "I don''t like killing people, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have this ability." He said: "Looking at the face of you are also fairy land, this time I won''t kill you, this is your last chance."


    The man closed his mouth.


    Finally, Ye Feng glared fiercely, turned around and flew away.


    Ye Feng didn''t keep up.


    He walked towards the people in the spirit domain and asked, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2116： Ancient Confrontation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Although Ye Feng rejected the people in Xianyu.


    However, the man in the spirit realm still has no good feelings about it.


    There is no reason for him, just because Ye Feng is a man in Xianyu.


    Immortal domain and spirit domain are already dead enemies, but because Ye Feng is far more powerful than him, he dare not oppose anything.


    "You still ask me about your own affairs?" He sneered and told Ye Feng what he knew.


    It turned out that Xianyu was about to face a catastrophe.


    This is the catastrophe that killed all practitioners, and in order to avoid this natural disaster, Immortal Domain intends to invade the spirit domain.


    Because, the spirit domain will not be affected by natural disasters.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned, wondering if he would help Xianyu?


    This is about the lives of all the people in Xianyu.


    But in the end, he shook his head and threw the idea of ??help out of his head.


    This is impractical.


    Because of the afterlife, the result has been doomed, the spirit domain disappeared, and the people in the fairy domain have not been able to escape this day.


    So it shows that Xianyu really hid this place, but this place, I don¡¯t know why it was swept into it by the sky-tribulation.


    Moreover, he hated the invasion.


    The behavior of Immortal Territory now is no different from that of Mozu in the future.


    "You go." Ye Feng turned around and walked away.


    He decided not to care about anything, because he was not a person of this time and space, he was just a passer-by.


    He now wants to return to Xianyu and find a way to go back.


    But half a day later, he was blocked.


    The man in Xianyu found him again.


    "The traitor is here." He whispered.


    And as his words fell, the space around him rippled, and then a figure came out of the void.


    They all exude the breath of Wei An, like a deity coming from the ancient times.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    "An emperor who betrayed the fairy land, can you be worthy of the person who gave you birth?" A middle-aged man sneered.


    Ye Feng knows clearly that these people are here to solve themselves.


    Without him.


    Just because he is strong, but he does not help them.


    Ye Feng replied: "I''m sorry for many people, except for the fairyland, I have no shame in my heart."


    Moreover, his cause and effect is long over, and he feeds back to the fairy land.


    "Ah."


    They just sneered.


    "Let me wake you up." The middle-aged man stepped out and said, "Let you understand what you should do now and should not do."


    boom!


    With a thunderous noise, he moved, covered with a golden light, and rushed.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate or show mercy. If they want to fight, they will fight on their own. No one dares to come out and say more.


    boom!


    He punched and punched the man.


    Chaos exploded here, and Ye Feng and the middle-aged man were shocked by each other.


    Ye Feng felt his arms numb, and the golden light on the other person''s body was too hard. He punched him like a mortal punching a steel plate.


    "You have more power than I thought." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and smiled: "But. Should you feel pain in your hand?"


    "The greater your power, the greater the harm you will suffer. I advise you to stop and let me wake you up."


    Ye Feng understood that the golden light was definitely a supernatural power.


    People in this era must have been much stronger than later generations, because the natural disasters have been interrupted many times.


    Many things have not passed on.


    The people who lead to future generations are getting weaker.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2117： Hongmeng Creation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    As the man strode forward, the golden light on his body grew brighter.


    Dazzling than the sun!


    "That man has lost." In the distance, there was an immortal emperor''s comment.


    Just one punch, they already saw the end.


    Because they know who the middle-aged man is.


    The golden light on him can resist all means, and no one can break it.


    And who is that young man?


    I haven¡¯t seen it, nor have I heard of it. If someone reported it today, they wouldn¡¯t even know that there was such an unknown fairy.


    "Perhaps he did it deliberately because he didn''t get attention."


    "For the sake of attracting our attention."


    "Is he still a child?" Someone smiled: "Can this still be jealous?"


    "Anyway, he lost."


    The middle-aged man strode forward and said, "Give up resistance, all efforts are in vain, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    Inheritance and severance, future generations are getting weaker and weaker, but this does not mean that they cannot.


    The way he walked, but no one before!


    and¡­¡­


    And that mysterious exercise-Hongmeng''s creation!


    Until now, he hasn''t been able to figure out this skill, he just learned some fur and some simple moves.


    However, it is time to try those moves.


    Try this exercise.


    Compared to these ancients, is there a gap!


    "Stubbornness."


    The middle-aged man sighed, and at the next moment, he raised his hand to catch Ye Feng.


    In front of him, spiritual force rolled, turned into a huge palm, caught towards Ye Feng.


    "Kaitian first style."


    Ye Feng shipped the Hongmeng creation decision. "Opening the sky" was a magical skill he learned, which was divided into several types.


    "Fenjianghe!"


    His body was purple and his eyes brightened.


    At this moment, he felt that the speed of the middle-aged man was too slow.


    At the same time, he also saw several red dots on the middle-aged man.


    That is his weakness!


    The purple spirit swirled around, condensing on his palm.


    Tear!


    He cut the knife straight with his hand.


    Zi Qi burst out of his hands, splitting thousands of miles vertically, heaven and earth, famous mountains and rivers, all separated by this knife.


    When the middle-aged man blocked the knife, his face changed instantly.


    Never laugh again.


    Because of this knife, the power contained is so horrible that he has the illusion that the sky is falling.


    At the same time, there is a kind of coercion on this knife, giving him a feeling that he will be split!


    Just like the mountains and rivers below, they were cut off with a knife!


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man stumbled back two steps.


    After all, this knife was blocked by him.


    He is an immortal emperor, and Ye Feng is also an immortal emperor. Ye Feng can''t suppress him with one move, after all, the gap between the two is really too small.


    But the retreat of the middle-aged man made several people in the distance show a shocked look.


    "How can this be?"


    "That trick just now, is it a magical power?"


    It turned out to be a good move to repel the indestructible gold body. This is something that has never happened before.


    "What happened to the momentum he just had? I almost thought he was going to open up."


    When they were shocked, Ye Feng was surprised.


    He did not expect that Hongmeng was so powerful.


    It''s just supernatural powers, and it''s just a form of supernatural powers. It has such power!


    He looked at the middle-aged man again.


    Now it seems that he may not be defeated!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2118： Open day

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone is staring at Ye Feng.


    The middle-aged man looked a little ugly. His undefeated gold body symbolized invincibility, but he was now repelled.


    "I underestimated you." His voice was a little deep.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    He took another step, striding towards Ye Feng, the golden light on his body was more dazzling.


    The middle-aged man went on to say: "But my means are more than you think, just repel me, you can''t beat me yet."


    He took out a king halberd from the void, the halberd is three meters long, with golden dragons on it.


    And when he took this battle halberd, his temperament changed.


    He is like a **** of war now.


    Each step has a rhythm, which causes the world to shake, and it constantly strikes Ye Feng.


    "It''s God of War Halberd."


    People in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    "In this way, he won steadily."


    "He with the War God Halberd and without the War God Halberd, but two people."


    "Because, there is an invincible beast hidden in his body..."


    Ye Feng did not hear the strange discussions of these people.


    He just watched the middle-aged man walk like a gust of wind.


    Those red dots are still on the middle-aged man, indicating that the weakness is still there.


    "A thousand rides!"


    The middle-aged man yelled and rushed towards Ye Feng at the same time, and turned into a million figures behind him.


    Those are warriors. They ride on tall horses and come with the momentum to crush everything in this world.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flicked and flew backwards, while pulling out a long sword.


    That is the perfect paradox.


    Although there is no sword spirit yet, it is equally powerful and belongs to the top imperial soldier.


    "Second form."


    "Broken!"


    He held the sword in both hands, and suddenly cut it off, and saw that the purple breath turned into an excalibur, which became thousands of miles long and wide, split the sky, and fell down heavily.


    boom!


    The halberd of the middle-aged man stabbed upwards, and two huge forces collided and exploded immediately.


    All the shadows that turned out behind him shattered.


    Even a few thousand meters away, the ground beneath him also sunk, like a sudden crater hit by a meteorite.


    Click, click--


    A crack appeared on the purple long sword.


    And the crack was spreading rapidly, and the whole sword was covered in a blink of an eye.


    "Give me!"


    The middle-aged man roared, and the golden light spewed out of his body, directly smashing Ye Feng''s sword.


    But his situation was also stopped.


    "Bawanhuang!"


    One move failed, he made another move, his body vacated and moved towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, and this man was very strong, far exceeding the one he had overcome in the past.


    No wonder the previous fairyland can sweep the entire universe.


    On his halberd, the dragon pattern came alive, and surrounded the halberd, adding a bit of invincible murderousness.


    Jin Guang also turned into a warframe on his body.


    At this moment, he really became God of War.


    Ye Feng can see clearly. At this time, the red spot on the other party disappeared.


    All the weaknesses are blocked by the golden armor!


    He once again played the mountain and river, this time with the blessing of weapons, so that the power of this blow skyrocketed, but was easily broken by a middle-aged man.


    The armor of the middle-aged man has the tendency of invulnerability, the battle halberd is blessed by the dragon, and it is even more powerful.


    Ye Feng frowned, to use the last one.


    "Third form."


    "Open the sky!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2119： Wake you up

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The purple flame was burning beside Ye Feng, turning him into the sun.


    The sun illuminates nine days and ten places, and in the light, countless huge phantoms wake up and open their eyes.


    It was a figure of great shore one after another, they stood up to the ground.


    Some people hold a giant axe to divide the world into two halves, and others bend their bows and arrows to shoot down the stars...


    Ye Feng held the Excalibur in his right hand, and gently rubbed his left hand over the sword.


    The purple flame remained on the Excalibur, burning the Excalibur red.


    Pointing to the sky, the sword qi is vertical and horizontal, tearing the sky, and also slashing all the phantom shadows behind them. They are turned into light and integrated into this sword.


    The situation is changing, the sun and the moon are dark!


    "Good to come!"


    The middle-aged man roared, the halberd in his hand was more radiant, and a giant dragon appeared behind him.


    The dragon shadow is tens of millions of feet long, can''t see the head at a glance, and seems to be able to surround the world.


    He stood on the golden dragon head and stepped on the dragon, just like a meteor.


    boom!


    Ye Feng stabbed out one piece, and the middle-aged man split off with a halberd.


    With only a loud noise, the space here collapsed, and the terrifying energy raged around, starting to decompose from the ground thousands of feet below them.


    It was not split or exploded, but decomposed.


    From there to nothing, gradually disappear.


    "not good!"


    Several immortal emperors in the distance saw this scene and quickly joined hands to block this power.


    The power of this blow can destroy half of the spirit domain.


    They can''t let the spirit domain disappear like this, because they will move to live in the future.


    After the light of the explosion disappeared, all the talents could see the center of the battlefield clearly.


    Ye Feng and the middle-aged man were still standing there, neither of them fell, but they were all stained with blood.


    The golden armor of the middle-aged man showed a slight crack.


    "This trick is stronger than I thought." He commented.


    His undefeated golden body was cracked for the first time, enough to prove the strength of the young man in front of him.


    Not at all under himself.


    "You are so strong, you shouldn''t betray the fairyland." He said.


    Ye Feng said: "I said, I don''t owe Xianyu anything."


    when!


    The two confronted again.


    "Something wrong, this man is so strong." The fairy emperor in the distance frowned.


    I thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary fairy emperor, but unexpectedly, he broke the undefeated golden body.


    This is something they can''t do!


    "It will be very bad to continue." Someone frowned. "It''s time we shot."


    Not worried that middle-aged men will lose.


    Because the undefeated gold body was there, he could not lose, but it would be painful to win.


    Ye Feng is not weak, even if he wins, he will pay some price, and then he can''t continue to fight for Xianyu.


    when!


    Ye Feng stabbed a sharp sword.


    The Jianqi hit the opponent''s undefeated gold and was bounced away, but the next moment, the Jianqi hit again with an extra force.


    Click!


    Continuously hitting a place, the undefeated gold body that had already cracked, was even more damaged.


    The light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, staring at a red dot, and spurting a sword!


    But at this time.


    Click!


    A long whip tied the long sword in his hand!


    Ye Feng immediately looked in the direction of the whip.


    That was the second Immortal Emperor. He appeared at a critical time and saved the middle-aged man.


    "The game time with you is over." The person said indifferently: "You did something wrong and should be punished now."


    "Let me wake you up!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2120： Samsara

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was a flame burning on the long whip in his hand, and if it was pumped, it would hurt into the soul.


    "I can suppress him myself."


    The middle-aged man complained not far away. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on. Just now he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    If it is not a companion, he may be injured.


    Ye Feng looked at the two and looked at the people farther away, and then said indifferently: "Is it just you?"


    "Just come together."


    "Arrogant."


    The young man with a long whip shouted coldly and said, "To suppress you, we two are enough. You will have no power to fight back."


    Click!


    He pumped in the void, and the long whip struck a lightning bolt, knocking that piece of space into a hole.


    Ordinary people can make a sonic boom by waving a whip, not to mention a fairy emperor.


    "Kneel down."


    The middle-aged man yelled and jumped. His halberd was waving very fast, and the space was shaking, making people feel dizzy.


    Ye Feng was not afraid, but faced up with a sword.


    when!


    The fire was splashing.


    The two were deadlocked, but at this time, a long whip was pulled from behind Ye Feng.


    Click!


    This was a sneak attack, even if it was Ye Feng, it didn''t respond at this time, and was pumped **** the back.


    The clothes behind Ye Feng exploded immediately, and the whip was barbed, cracking Ye Feng''s skin and even breaking the meat inside.


    There was a pain, straight into the soul, and he was cold and sweating.


    Ye Feng shivered, and the sword in his hand almost missed.


    But this also gave the middle-aged man a chance.


    "open!"


    He yelled, opened the sword in Ye Feng''s hand, and then hit a stick on Ye Feng''s stomach.


    puff!


    Ye Feng''s throat was sweet, and a spit of blood came out. His face turned white for three minutes, and he stumbled back out.


    "Put down your weapon, you are not our opponent." The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will be surrendered." The Emperor Emperor holding a long whip sneered and said: "This long whip has sky fire mixed in it. You must feel the hot back pain now."


    "Tell you, this cannot be cured, it will make you hurt all your life!"


    "This is the price of your mistakes."


    In the eyes of the two, Ye Feng will definitely lose, even if he is strong, he is just a fairy emperor.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    What''s more, the people present are all the strongest in the world.


    "I''m right." Ye Feng raised his head and looked at them indifferently, said: "Other people are not your opponents, it does not mean that I am not."


    This group of people aimed at themselves, even if they are their predecessors, there is no emotion to talk about now.


    He straightened his body, and the law of time was used automatically.


    The time on his body reversed and his body was restored to its strongest state.


    Even the place just pulled by the whip was recovered, leaving no scars.


    "Ok?"


    Everyone noticed something was wrong.


    "That''s the law of time?"


    "He actually understood the law of time!"


    They squinted their eyes. This rule is too powerful and powerful.


    Even if they are, they dare not underestimate.


    "Come again."


    The long sword in Ye Feng''s hand pointed directly at the two.


    "Hehe." The long whip man sneered, and the figure slowly disappeared.


    This is how he just appeared behind Ye Feng, and then carried out a sneak attack.


    "Break through all methods, all the methods are in front of me. The middle-aged man yelled and killed again: "Swept the thousand troops!"


    Ye Feng took a step forward.


    "Reincarnation punch!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2121： The law of more than time

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Facing the opponent''s overbearing war halberd, Ye Feng looked solemn and threw a punch.


    There are a lot of fragments of time flying around the fist print. This is the sharpest knife under the sky. It can take away many things without traces, and it will cause a person to die gradually without any pain.


    Reincarnation fist, this is Ye Feng''s way of understanding the law of time.


    Not tough, because time is never fierce, time is like water, you can see it, but you can¡¯t catch it, you can¡¯t stay.


    "How can such a weak fist confront me?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, and his strength was three-pointer.


    Dingdong¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng''s fist collided with the war halberd.


    There was no explosion, but the sound of a stone entering the water!


    The middle-aged man did not feel any impact.


    But he clearly saw that something had spread from Ye Feng''s fist.


    That thing is like water, like a plume of fireworks, slowly extending to the war halberd.


    He followed the War Halberd and extended it to his hand.


    Ye Feng was split off by the huge power of War Halberd, and half of his body was cut open.


    "Making up the sky."


    Ye Feng once again allowed his time to go back in time, and his body returned to its full state in an instant.


    But that middle-aged man had no such power.


    When the smoke touched him, he saw a lot of pictures from his childhood.


    "Give me!"


    He is very conscious, knowing that all these are hallucinations.


    But no matter how he broke out, those pictures could not be dispelled, and they became even clearer.


    That is the power of time.


    Time is everywhere, even if the entire universe is annihilated, these top-level laws are still invincible.


    "what!"


    He yelled and finally broke through the weird pictures.


    But at this moment, he saw his appearance from the sharp edge of his record.


    His hair was completely white in an instant.


    Even his strength has weakened. Although he is still a fairy emperor, he is not as brave as before.


    "This is the power of time!"


    He was shocked in his heart and understood where the problem was.


    The power of that time was still raging in his body, keeping him in an aging state. Only by expelling that power would he recover.


    So there was no time to think about it, he immediately sat down cross-legged.


    Click!


    Just then, Ye Feng heard a crisp sound behind him, hitting his back again.


    Ye Feng did not dodge, so he was crushed by this whip.


    "Ok?"


    In the void, the Immortal Emperor frowned as he saw this scene.


    That feels wrong.


    Moreover, it is impossible for a fairy emperor to be broken like this.


    "Got you."


    In doubt, Ye Feng''s indifferent voice sounded beside him.


    The immortal emperor was shocked and withdrew and retreated. His reaction was too fast, and a sword was drawn across his forehead.


    His hair was cut, but he was not injured.


    "Sneak attack is quite easy to use." Ye Feng commented lightly. He just reminded the other party just now, otherwise he could stab him from behind.


    "The power of time, look down upon you." The fairy emperor sneered.


    He also found that Ye Feng''s tricky.


    The law of time can continuously repair the body.


    As long as he has a chance to breathe, he will not fail, and only he who beats can''t breathe can suppress him!


    Click!


    He shot again, hitting with a whip, pulling straight towards Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng did not flash.


    But the whip approached, and disappeared directly, and pulled out behind the fairy emperor.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2122： Cant beat two or one

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is too sudden.


    No one would think that a black hole would suddenly appear in front of Ye Feng, swallowing the whip, and then pulled it out from behind the fairy emperor.


    Even the immortal emperor who shot did not expect it.


    Click!


    He was hit by his whip, and his voice was crisp, with a cracking bone.


    The fairy emperor''s face turned purple.


    It hurts.


    The pain that punctured the soul straight, there was always a feeling of being burned by the flame at the wound.


    This is caused by the materials he added when refining the whip.


    It is very useful for dealing with enemies.


    But I never thought that dealing with myself was equally good.


    "How is it?" Ye Feng asked him with a smile, he was hit before, it really hurts, but he can go back in time.


    And this immortal emperor in front of him, he can''t.


    Therefore, this immortal emperor looks a bit daunting, half painful and half resentful.


    "The power of space!"


    He stared at Ye Feng violently, almost burst into flames in his eyes.


    Several immortal emperors in the distance frowned.


    What''s the situation now?


    Ye Feng even relied on himself to suppress the two fairy emperors?


    They didn''t like Ye Feng before. They thought he was too young and had a temper. Because Xianyu didn''t value himself, so he betrayed Xianyu.


    Where can such a fairy emperor be powerful?


    It was because it was too weak, so nobody paid attention.


    But now, they realized they were wrong, a young fairy emperor, mastering the two laws of time and space.


    This is not a genius?


    No one notices such a strong man?


    The two Immortal Emperors shot, but they did not suppress each other, which made these Immortal Emperors look ugly.


    Two hits and one is already shameful.


    Is it three dozens and one?


    They looked uncertain.


    At this time, the fairy emperor holding a long whip took a deep breath and mobilized the aura in his body to temporarily relieve the hot pain in his back.


    "You have to pay for it." He said coldly.


    "You can''t." Ye Feng responded.


    He didn''t panic when the two fairy emperors came over, let alone you?


    "Ha ha."


    The fairy emperor sneered. When the whip was thrown in his hand, he saw that the whip had turned into a sword.


    It is more of a mace than a sword.


    Because there are a lot of sharp barbs on it, if you hit someone, and then yank it, the skin will be torn directly.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but silently clenched the sword in his hand.


    His time is running out.


    Although the power of time can affect the Immortal Emperor, but soon, he could feel the breath of the middle-aged man behind him getting stronger and stronger.


    boom!


    The immortal emperor in front of him moved.


    He walked out in one step, as if crossing the time, and appeared directly in front of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he raised the long sword covered with barbs in his hand, and then cut off with a sword.


    This sword carries a universe.


    The sky is full of stars and splendor, but a vast coercion makes one want to kneel.


    Ye Feng was not affected by coercion, he raised his sword to resist.


    when!


    After the crisp sound, the fairy emperor immediately drew his sword.


    Barb caught the perfect paradox in Ye Feng''s hand and wanted to take it from Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Want? Did you take it away?"


    Ye Feng decisively let go, and punched the face of the fairy emperor with a punch.


    The other party did not expect Ye Feng to let go suddenly.


    He hurriedly raised his left hand to block, successfully blocked Ye Feng''s fist.


    But Ye Feng''s thoughts moved, and the perfect paradox rotated, straight toward the other party''s neck.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2123： Why are you so strong

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "broken!"


    With a roar, a few miles behind Ye Feng, the middle-aged man finally broke through the shackles of time.


    His white hair was all restored now.


    With the halberd in his hand, he is the God of War, even braver than the God of War.


    There was a fire burning in his heart.


    Because he had just hit the jackpot, Ye Feng showed him a lot of things he didn''t want to remember. This fire made him tightly hold the magic soldier in his hand.


    But when he looked at Ye Feng, he was stunned.


    Because, he saw a scene that is hard to forget in his life!


    Boom!


    A head twirled and flew up, caught in Ye Feng''s hand, and burned with a fire.


    That head is just another fairy emperor''s.


    Ye Feng held the perfect paradox in his right hand, his face stained with blood.


    This scene is too sudden.


    Not only the middle-aged man was stunned, but several other fairy emperors also widened their eyes.


    Ye Feng actually defeated a fairy emperor!


    The immortal emperor was not weak. At first, he was against Tiandao and won three points, forcing Tiandao to give in.


    This is definitely a magnificent person.


    However, it is now being cut off by a new fairy emperor!


    Who can predict?


    This is Ye Feng, where did it come from? He is not weak and should not be nameless!


    "what!"


    The fairy emperor''s body flew out, and soon a head grew again.


    He couldn''t die, just suffered a little injury.


    As long as you rest, you can return to the heyday.


    However, even if this could not change the ending, he lost and was cut off with a sword by the man in front of him.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Feng with bitter eyes.


    Then slowly back away and disappear into the void.


    "Look at you."


    Just then, the middle-aged man came to kill.


    Even if Ye Feng is not weak, he has to make Ye Feng pay the price, because he just let him see the picture he doesn''t want to remember the most.


    That was when he embarked on a path of cultivation, in order to break the dust, he killed his parents and his wife.


    That is his stain.


    Ye Feng let him see it again.


    Annoyed that he wanted to kill people, but couldn''t kill Ye Feng, he decided to hit Ye Feng hard.


    The halberd swept, the wind blowing was sharp, cut the light, and suppressed with unstoppable force towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his sword to block it.


    Just after catching the blow, his brow furrowed.


    Because this person''s power seems to have grown a lot.


    This is angry!


    Ye Feng frowned. An angry person is a lunatic. It is not the best choice to bump into a lunatic.


    "Don''t use too much force." Ye Feng said calmly: "Be careful because you use too much force to break the weapon."


    boom!


    A spiritual force exploded from him, from bottom to top, like a volcanic eruption, smashing the ground at the foot of Ye Feng, but it just happened to fly this middle-aged man.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The middle-aged man stepped back two steps before stopping.


    His brows were frowned, because he thought the other was young, so his strength was not high, and his aura was not pure.


    But the impact just now made him realize that the pureness of this person''s aura is more pure than hiss!


    This is impossible without tens of millions of years of accumulation!


    "You have such strength, why is it anonymous?" he sneered coldly.


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Because I am just passing by."


    He looked at someone, with a murderous flash in his eyes.


    A man stepped back two steps in panic. It was he who reported the news and caused a lot of trouble!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2124： Change from injury to injury

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    sieve!


    A cold light suddenly shot from behind Ye Feng.


    This light was very sudden and very fast, even though Ye Feng had been vigilant, he could not completely avoid this light.


    Boom!


    Jin Guang hit his shoulder and directly penetrated the bone there, bringing a string of blood.


    "Just now, go!"


    With a cold drink, the fairy emperor with a whip jumped out of the void and killed Ye Feng first.


    Because he was defeated by Ye Feng, he always remembered it in his heart.


    If Ye Feng is not defeated, this matter will be a shame for his life!


    Therefore, Ye Feng must be defeated.


    No matter what method is used.


    He attacked for the second time, and succeeded, wounding Ye Feng''s shoulder. He seized the opportunity and killed him at the first time.


    Never give Ye Feng a chance to breathe, otherwise he will be able to repair his injuries with the power of time.


    "Come help me!"


    He said loudly to the middle-aged man.


    He did not have confidence in suppressing Ye Feng by himself, so he was called a middle-aged man at this time.


    Qiang!


    Without hesitation, the man set off and killed Ye Feng with his battle halberd. The fire in his heart was still there.


    I was only shocked by Ye Feng''s strength before he shot.


    Now that the two are cooperating, he sees hope again.


    The dragon was fierce on the battle halberd, and all the methods did not invade. With one blow, he could even split the black hole set by Ye Feng.


    "Your method is useless to me." He said loudly.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s black hole being pinned, another fairy emperor immediately took out his whip and waved wildly.


    Both of them are a little crazy, because they hate Ye Feng, and now they have seized the opportunity, they want to go all out to suppress Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had blood on his shoulders, and he is not in a good condition now.


    The two men went crazy, the offensive was more fierce than the rainstorm, and the airtight, he had no chance to recover.


    unless......


    Boom!


    The halberd split on Ye Feng''s shoulder and tore away half of his body.


    At the same time, the whip was drawn, almost breaking his head.


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, the two couldn''t help smiling, and this breath finally came out.


    But at the next moment, their smiles solidified.


    Because Ye Feng caught their weapons.


    "this is!"


    Not only did these two people react, but everyone else in the distance had their eyes widened.


    Ye Feng caught the two men''s weapons, and at this time the law of running time repaired themselves.


    "Release me!"


    The two roared, but Ye Feng caught it tightly.


    This is the opportunity he got in exchange for the risk of being split in half, and he can''t just miss it.


    The time on his body reversed, and all injuries were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Both eyes are rounded, is it possible that the previous advantage will disappear like this?


    "Crack the palm!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly let go and took a palm towards Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s injury was completely recovered.


    He let go of the hand that caught the war halberd, and put his **** together, spurting at the palm that was photographed in front of him.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng pierced the opponent''s palm with a blow, and a sword spurred the man''s Throat Dragon.


    Seeing that his blow failed, he pulled back and hurriedly avoided Ye Feng''s blow.


    But he was still injured, the sword gas cut off half of his ears.


    And another immortal emperor, looking at the bad situation, also wanted to retreat.


    "Stay!"


    Ye Feng caught the war halberd, swept directly, and cut him in half.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2125： Back to Fairyland

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Who else?"


    Ye Feng caught the upper body of the fairy emperor and burned it to ashes with a fire.


    Then, a pair of indifferent eyes looked at everyone.


    Those fairy emperors moved.


    I have to admit that I underestimated this person before, this person''s strength is not weaker than everyone present.


    He can seize the opportunity to kill the two people. This behavior, even if they are replaced, may not be able to do it.


    "Stop hand."


    An old man sighed that he was the oldest and strongest among several fairy emperors, but now he feels that Ye Feng is not weaker than himself.


    Continue to fight, it will only hurt both sides.


    And now is the most critical time to attack the spirit domain. Any immortal emperor''s exit may affect the result.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two fairy emperors retreated.


    They are all broken, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because it recovers quickly, but there are injuries in the body.


    But a man looked at Ye Feng with an unwilling face.


    He was defeated twice in succession, his head was cut, and his body was cut, which made him angry.


    This matter is not over!


    This person must be paid!


    "You have such strength, why should you betray Xianyu?" The old man sighed and asked Ye Feng if Ye Feng joined.


    They can definitely suppress the spirit domain.


    "I didn''t betray." Ye Feng said indifferently: "I don''t help on both sides, I just want the Gray Fairy Territory."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, several people frowned.


    Indeed, Ye Feng never showed any tendency to attack.


    "Does this matter seriously?" the old man asked.


    "Do you believe me a fairy emperor, or believe him?" Ye Feng looked at a man. It was he who reported the news before and caused himself a lot of trouble.


    There is no comparison.


    Several fairy emperors immediately believed Ye Feng''s words.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng suddenly shot, a purple light flashed, moving through the man''s eyebrows.


    Bringing himself a lot of trouble, he must die.


    Others met, and said nothing.


    Ye Feng is not killing him now, and they will do it later.


    A piece of erroneous information forced the two immortal emperors to be injured, which was enough to make him die eight hundred and eighty times.


    "How does Xianyu go?" Ye Feng asked the question he was most concerned about.


    Seeing Ye Feng wanted to leave, they didn''t have any opinions, as long as they didn''t help the spirit domain.


    Give him directions, and several people have left.


    Only the one holding the whip and finally gave Ye Feng a cold look, and then disappeared.


    Ye Feng didn''t take him seriously. If he could cut him twice, he could cut it for the third and fourth time.


    This time no one jumped out to stop him.


    According to the directions directed by others, Ye Feng quickly found a place, this is a town, and many practitioners of Xianyu wandered here.


    In the center of the town, there is a tall gate.


    This door is somewhat familiar, Ye Feng remembers that when he came by himself, he walked through this kind of door.


    Could this be the door through which I pass in the future?


    Ye Feng strode across, and it was the familiar earth twisting again.


    But soon, he saw the familiar blue sky and white clouds.


    The color of the sky here is different from the spirit domain, not to mention the smell of air.


    Sure enough, it is still a fairy habit.


    Now is the time for the catastrophe, everyone is in a hurry.


    Ye Feng wants to find a way to leave, but at the same time, he also wants to collect some information.


    How are the people here going to fight against the Heaven Tribulation?


    He didn''t believe that those people could only attack the spirit domain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2126： Emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He stayed in the fairy field for five days.


    On the sixth day, he finally found some useful information.


    "Going to the origin of Xianyu may be rewarding."


    That''s what the anti-invasion thought.


    The deeper the study of the Heavenly Tribulation, the things that happened in the past will continue to surface.


    Everyone was shocked when they learned that Immortal Territory was only the strongest of the last era and separated from the world in order to retain the fire.


    Finally, a group of outstanding people gathered together and wanted to go to that world.


    Ye Feng also participated.


    Because he is an immortal emperor, this is enough. When he showed his strength, everyone moved.


    And when he learned that he was also looking for a way to deal with Heavenly Tribulation, he immediately invited him.


    There are eight people going to the place of origin.


    Without exception, all are immortal emperors.


    How brilliant is this era?


    More than twenty immortal emperors are much stronger than they were in that era.


    Apart from Ye Feng, the seven native immortal emperors have been studying ways to go to the place of origin for a long time.


    They wandered in the universe for a long time, and finally found the location of the origin, and then they made a teleportation array.


    Now, eight people are standing in the teleportation array.


    "How can we lose the old man?" At this moment, a loud laughter rang through the sky.


    When everyone looked at it soundly, they saw a white-haired old man coming out of the sky.


    When he saw the old man, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Because he found out that although the old man had condensed his breath, he still had some coercion.


    This coercion ignores the Eucharist and just stands there, giving a feeling of invincibility.


    This kind of pressure is even stronger than when it was opposite the Nether Lord...


    This is a stronger existence than Nether Lord!


    "Sir Emperor."


    While others saw the old man, they all looked respectfully and bowed their heads one after another.


    This scene made Ye Feng affirmed that this old man''s origin is not simple, the strength is far above himself, and even can crush the nether Lord.


    "Huh? Make a face."


    The old man looked at Ye Feng and squinted.


    "Perhaps it was the newly-raised fairy emperor." A middle-aged man said with a smile, and relieved Ye Feng.


    "It''s terrible, just as an emperor, there is such a cultivation. It''s really a back wave of the Yangtze River." The old man was very satisfied and laughed out loud: "You are all so active, this big disaster, you can certainly get through safely."


    "There will be no problem if God is here."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man.


    Although he was called the Emperor of Heaven, he didn''t see a little bit of the frame from the other party.


    This looks like an old man in a village.


    But he didn''t say much.


    The purpose of my own visit is to go to the place of origin and find a way to cross the robbery.


    "Let''s go."


    The Emperor waved his hand, and the teleportation started, sending away nine of them.


    This time Emperor Tian accompanied him, Ye Feng also had a lot of stability in his heart, and might be able to find something.


    Rumble!


    The world fell into darkness and then lighted up, and after seven repetitions, it finally became clear.


    Ye Feng saw the familiar desert again.


    Even, he still stood in a familiar place.


    "This!"


    He frowned slightly, realizing that he had been here and that he was standing here when he first came here.


    In other words, this teleportation array has been handed down to future generations.


    "This is the place of origin?" Heavenly Emperor took a breath and said, "There has been an unimaginable war here, and all the laws are in chaos."


    "Here, the Immortal Emperor will be suppressed and unable to exert his power."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2127： Dangerous place of origin

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng found it.


    Because he felt the repression again, his practice was gone.


    Just like when I first came here.


    The same is true of other immortal emperors. They lost their cultivation behavior for the first time, so they frowned and were anxious.


    Compared with them, Ye Feng is too calm.


    Because I am used to it.


    What scene have not seen?


    "You don''t seem to be worried at all?" Just then, Emperor Tian looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Ship to Qiaotou is naturally straight." Ye Feng answered with a smile: "It''s useless to worry."


    "Haha."


    Emperor Tian patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "The boat to the bridge head is naturally straight, and it''s good."


    Say it.


    Buzz!


    His body suddenly radiated a peaceful light and enveloped everyone here.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that the lost cultivation practice was back.


    It was the light on the old man that counteracted the rules here and restored their strength.


    "I can only let you recover your strength within a hundred miles. If you exceed this distance, you will lose your strength if you throw it." The old man said.


    Baili, it is too close, but no one else can say anything about the strength.


    "Where should we go?" someone asked.


    Staying here for a long time, they will feel dizzy, this is a strange feeling they have never experienced before.


    Ye Feng was the first to feel this way.


    Is there radiation here?


    "I have a map." Someone stood up and said that they collected the map when they came.


    It is said that there is a hall here, which contains all the books from ancient times to the present, which recorded the Heavenly Tribulation.


    If you can find it, maybe you can find a way to fight against Heavenly Tribulation.


    Following the guidance of the map, the group set off immediately.


    But I haven''t walked for a few minutes.


    boom!


    Suddenly a fairy emperor fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone stopped and looked at the fairy emperor, and found him pale and weak.


    This is like a man who is going to die!


    "Spirit is still there, and there is no injury to him, but why is he so weak?" After checking, Tiandi discovered that this was a problem that had never been seen before.


    There are too many problems here.


    He didn''t notice anything abnormal.


    "Bring him on his back and take him out of here." Heavenly Emperor said.


    It is not impossible to put it into the small world, but now I don¡¯t know what is wrong with this fairy emperor.


    But Ye Feng just stretched out his hand, and the ground under the fairy emperor suddenly cracked.


    Almost instantly, a head broke the ground and rushed out, biting the fairy emperor.


    At this time, everyone saw clearly that it was a snake.


    The snake was more than ten meters long, swallowed that fairy emperor in one bite, and then quickly submerged into the soil.


    "what!"


    Those fairy emperors were scared. What was that just now?


    Their consciousness found nothing!


    boom!


    Emperor Tian shot almost instantaneously, breaking the ground with a palm, exposing a deep ditch, exposing the snake in front of everyone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng shot decisively, offering a perfect paradox and spurting out with a sword.


    result.


    when!


    With a crunch, the sword in his hand couldn''t pierce the snake''s scale armor!


    The snake''s tail flicked and hit Ye Feng''s body, making him hear the sound of a broken bone, and the whole person flew out.


    The moment he was stared at by the snake, he felt dizzy and almost unconscious.


    There is a problem with this snake!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2128： Immortal Emperor will also die

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Heaven Emperor caught him.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng said, falling to the ground, this injury was nothing to him.


    The law of time emerged, and he immediately returned to his heyday.


    The snake was in the ditch, staring straight at them, and when Ye Feng looked at it, the feeling came again.


    Dizzy, almost vomiting.


    I am an immortal emperor, how can I still feel this way?


    "Wow!"


    Beside, someone really vomited.


    It turned out that it was more than myself.


    But Heavenly Emperor looked as usual, he was okay and strong enough, so he was not affected.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a phantom appeared suddenly behind him, and he stood up to the ground. He fell again and slapped it on the snake.


    Bang!


    This place exploded and was completely abandoned.


    The big snake was blown out of the pit and fell to the ground in awkwardness. The indestructible scale armor was broken in half.


    However, a pair of eyes, still staring at them.


    "Don''t look at its eyes." Ye Feng reminded others.


    Heaven Emperor strode forward, caught the snake with both hands, and tore his stomach open with his hands.


    He wants to save people.


    But at the moment when the big snake''s belly was torn, a flash of cold light flashed through, and suddenly a small snake flew out of it, biting on the arm of Heavenly Emperor.


    This little snake is extremely fast, and its fangs are sharp, and it pierced the skin of God!


    The snake fell to the ground and was smashed by the Emperor.


    He glanced down at the bite where there was no blood, no harm.


    He lifted the snake''s belly and saw a scene in front of him, which made everyone''s face change greatly.


    Snake!


    The snake''s belly is full of snakes!


    There are tens of thousands of these snakes, squeezed in a small place, sticking to the thick gastric juice, constantly rolling...


    That fairy emperor was drowned by these little snakes!


    There is no bone left!


    This scene is really terrifying, even Heavenly Emperor couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Immortal Emperor is not going to die!


    An immortal emperor fell like this!


    Heavenly Emperor was furious and smashed the body of the serpent with a palm, and smashed it together with a small snake with a belly.


    "go."


    He turned around and said solemnly: "This place is too dangerous. Find the place quickly."


    Here is the origin of Immortal Territory, increasing the unimaginable wars.


    At that time, Immortal Emperor was not the strongest, so Immortal Emperor would easily fall.


    These snakes should have been left over from that period as a weapon.


    A weapon of that era was so horrible.


    Who knows, what else is underground here?


    No one else spoke because they knew the seriousness of the problem.


    Immediately, I died a fairy emperor, how difficult is the road afterwards?


    One can imagine.


    But they are all here, how can they give up?


    "Everyone got together and no hundreds of people in Xianyu are waiting for our rescue!" someone said aloud, inspiring everyone.


    Following the guidance of the map, they soon came to a deserted hall.


    Ye Feng had seen this hall.


    Because at the beginning, I have been here!


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find anything at first, but I found some books that record the Underworld.


    "This is it!" said the fairy emperor who led the way.


    But when they reached the entrance of the hall, they stopped suddenly.


    The hall in front of him was covered with spider webs.


    A spider bigger than a man has made this a nest!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2129： Emperor Poisoning

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The entire palace was snow-white, because it was all spider webs, and there were a pile of bones in the corner. I don''t know how many people died in its hands.


    And there was a green poisonous mist floating around the spider, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at everyone.


    Even Immortal Emperor felt numb scalp at this moment.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Is this really the place of origin?"


    Although the civilization left by humans can be seen here, they now see monsters.


    It is unimaginable that the world where countless powerful human races were once the most glorious place is now occupied by various beasts.


    Boom!


    The spider suddenly spun silk, and the white silk speed was too fast, beyond time and reincarnation, and directly caught a fairy emperor.


    "Give me!"


    But the immortal emperor was not weak, he roared, and a fire appeared on his body.


    But the white spider silk was not affected at all!


    Even the hottest flame can''t be burned!


    At this moment, Heavenly Emperor shot and slapped the palm towards the spider.


    boom!


    The hall was smashed by him, the spider silk was also disconnected, and the spider flew out like a volleyball.


    But the next moment, the spider spun silk, caught the ground, and hooked back again.


    It lays a snow-white egg underneath, and many spiders the size of human heads are broken.


    The speed of these spiders is so fast that they can keep up with the speed of the fairy emperor.


    boom!


    Ye Feng struck a sword, and the sword gas chopped on these spiders, but only a few were cut open.


    Other people''s attacks have little effect and can only kill one or two.


    The defense of these little spiders is too horrible.


    Heavenly Emperor''s body glowed, and he shot palm after palm, rowing mountains and ruining the sea, ruining the world, and the result was only a small spider smashed, and more of it was flew out.


    And that big spider soon gave birth to a new spider.


    Simply endless!


    "go!"


    Heavenly Emperor frowned. The spider was so powerful that he could resist him with nothing.


    Without any hesitation, he rolled his arms and left everyone there.


    Heavenly Emperor took the people to fly for a long time, and finally stopped after confirming to stay away.


    But just landed.


    puff!


    Heavenly Emperor spurted a sudden spit of blood, which shocked several people.


    Heavenly Emperor is their strongest power, but now, they have found that Heavenly Emperor has a pale complexion and black lips...


    This is a sign of poisoning!


    He quickly raised his hand, only to find that there were two hole marks on the back of his hand.


    This was left by the spider.


    When?


    "It can attack people through aura!" Ye Feng saw it, just like the snake''s eyes before, this spider also has special abilities.


    Heaven Emperor also wanted to understand that he quickly took a breath and suppressed the toxins in his body.


    "I might have to do it," he said.


    If it was just normal poisoning, he would not die.


    But just now, he found that he was poisoned by two kinds of drugs, both of which are extremely toxic and have no solution at all.


    The first, that is snake venom, didn''t show any sign at first, just destroy his body in secret.


    Then came the spider''s toxin, which was more domineering than snake venom, and brutally destroyed his body.


    Even the sea-like spirits are constantly being wiped out.


    "Look at the map, I will send you over, and then you will depend on yourself." He sighed helplessly.


    In fact, at this point, he does not care about life and death.


    It''s just a pity that he couldn''t fight the sky-tribulation.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2130： Tell the truth

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everyone came over with confidence, but now, they can''t smile on their faces.


    Heaven Emperor will not work anymore, what should they do?


    "Hurry up." Heavenly Emperor said, feeling the toxin in his body, flowing faster and faster.


    Someone finally opened the map and compared them carefully, only to find that they had just taken the wrong path, and there were some pits on the map.


    Now they are serious and after reading for a few minutes, they finally confirm the location of the bookstore.


    "Hurry up."


    Heavenly Emperor glanced at the location, immediately caught everyone, and flew in that direction.


    boom!


    Finally, Emperor Tian couldn''t hold on, and took a few people down from the sky. Fortunately, Ye Feng shot in time and caught everyone.


    They left the maze, and Ye Feng saw the forest again.


    If there are no surprises, the bookcase is in the forest.


    "Cough..."


    Heavenly Emperor''s coughing sound made him recover.


    "Now abandon the body and leave the soul, we will take you back to the fairy land." Someone suggested.


    "Useless." Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "This poison can infect even the soul."


    Two kinds of poisonous poison add body, and immortal emperor is bound to die. The fairy emperor who suddenly fell down should be killed by the snake.


    Although he walked out in one step, he did not reach that state after all.


    "My time is running out." He sighed.


    "Maybe there is a rescue." Ye Feng said, he would use the law of time to save people.


    "You want to use the law of time to save people, right." Heavenly Emperor laughed suddenly.


    This was too sudden, Ye Feng stopped suddenly.


    "Don''t be surprised, I saw you from the first time I saw you."


    "You have not only the law of time, but also the law of space, and even a hint of life." He gave Ye Feng all his cards.


    The others looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    This man is so strong?


    Three laws, one of which is invincible in the world, he has three!


    Hidden strong!


    "Although you have time and the law of life, you can''t save me. My strength is too much for you. Reversing my time will consume a lot of your spiritual power."


    "And your existing spiritual power can''t be done at all."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    "No need to be sad." Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, "If I am not mistaken, you are not the person of this time and space."


    Another word that shocked everyone.


    Does not belong to this world?


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, and Tiandi is worthy of being the Tiandi, and can penetrate everything.


    No matter how good it is hidden, it has long been seen through.


    "Where are you from?" Heavenly Emperor asked.


    "Future." Ye Feng told the truth, "After several eras, our era also ushered in a catastrophe. I came here accidentally in order to find a solution."


    Heavenly Emperor was quiet for a while before saying slowly: "That is to say, we failed this time?"


    Everyone was looking at Ye Feng.


    Since Heavenly Emperor said that he was not from this world, there must be no fake.


    Heavenly Emperor did not say that the news that he came from the future was false, then it is true that the person in front of him came from the future.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You have failed, not only you, but also several times in the future."


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Heaven Emperor was obviously lost, not only him, but also other Immortal Emperors.


    "I''m going to die. It''s useless to keep this strength. Let me give you all."


    But Heavenly Emperor clearly looked more open, and he decided to pass everything he had to Ye Feng, a person from the future.


    The past cannot be changed because it has already happened, but the future can be because it has not yet arrived!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2131： You are the new emperor

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    No one else spoke.


    What the Emperor decides, they do not have the right, nor are they qualified to say anything.


    Moreover, after learning that the result was doomed, they were equally disappointed in their hearts and had other ideas in their hearts.


    boom!


    On the Emperor of Heaven, a great momentum broke out, vast and boundless, separating everyone, leaving only Ye Feng beside.


    "I hope you can make good use of this power." Heavenly Emperor said: "Must, we must solve this sky-tribulation!"


    After learning of the final outcome, the last regret in his heart was Heaven Tribulation.


    This is his last wish.


    If he wanted to live, it was okay, but Heavenly Emperor lived too long, he saw too many life and death, his heart was already tired.


    Eternal life is not a blessing to him, it is more like a curse.


    Now he was finally relieved, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a powerful force and rushed into his body.


    "Run your exercises." Emperor Tian reminded.


    Ye Feng has no doubt about him. He runs Hongmeng''s creation, absorbs all strength, and strengthens his body.


    At this moment, he felt his strength was leaping forward, erupting like a volcano.


    Outside the enchantment, several immortal emperors did not envy.


    "Where should I go?" Someone sighed.


    They also made a lot of calculations and found that Ye Feng could not see clearly.


    There is no such person in this world.


    There is also the decision of Heavenly Emperor, which shows that what he said is true, he comes from the future, and this era is destined to be annihilated.


    "Let''s go this way." Someone said: "As a pilgrimage."


    This place is too dangerous, only to find that there is no way to go back.


    Maybe, but their strength is not enough to let them go back.


    This time I came to the origin to find a way to save the world. It can be said that it has failed.


    boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the enchantment, and the sky changed color.


    Heavenly Emperor''s breath is steadily weakening, but another more vast breath is constantly emerging.


    "They succeeded."


    Heavenly Emperor has no reservations, except for his own memory, he has passed everything to Ye Feng.


    But without spiritual support, the toxin became more fierce and instantly made his face white.


    "Not only are you special, but your skills are also very powerful." Tiandi Qiangyan smiled and said, "You can definitely fight against this heavenly disaster."


    Leaving this sentence, he closed his eyes forever.


    Ye Feng looked at the emperor lying on the ground.


    "I will do it," he said firmly.


    And at this time, the few immortal emperors also came in and looked at the scene in front of them with complicated eyes.


    "From now on, you are the new emperor." They said.


    There is only one Heavenly Emperor, and there must be one.


    That is their belief, even though this fairy emperor comes from the future.


    "Go."


    One person said that they have all come here, so why not move on?


    They already had plans to die in their hearts.


    Moving on, it was not that they wanted to find a way to cope with the Heavenly Tribulation, but that they were giving Ye Feng a chance to learn more about the news and help him fight the Heavenly Tribulation in the future.


    The place of origin, a dangerous place, where the Heavenly Emperor fell.


    The Heavenly Tribulation completely destroyed this place, showing the horror of Heavenly Tribulation.


    That is not what Heavenly Emperor can fight.


    At least, the present Emperor cannot do it.


    They can only fight for opportunities to make Ye Feng more powerful.


    Now humans have only one enemy, and they must face it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2132： Boxing

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There is no other way than to unite and fight with the enemy.


    If at this time, you still want to cheat and fight, then human beings are really finished.


    "Go ahead," said the fairy emperor holding the map. He opened the map again and followed the path on the map.


    Out of the maze, it becomes much safer.


    It''s just that their hearts have changed, and unlike the beginning, they are full of confidence.


    There are also nights and nights, and nights are particularly long.


    It''s so long...


    Every time the night passed, there would be one less person beside Ye Feng.


    Immortal Emperor is not going to die, no matter what exists, the heart will die, as long as the heart is dead, then this person is already dead.


    After three days and three nights, Ye Feng walked alone to the familiar hall.


    "I can only send you here, get the map, and then you will go down on your own." Finally the fairy emperor said so.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the hall, looked up at the majestic palace, and remained silent for a long time.


    Is the result doomed?


    Or was it all because of the results I said?


    If they didn''t say everything at first, would they still be able to accompany themselves on their own with enthusiasm?


    Instead of choosing to leave halfway?


    The master of time, the lord of time, is still a plaything of time.


    Can someone really override these rules?


    Ye Feng did not know, he only knew that he would continue to move forward.


    For the sake of yourself and those who have left, this road must be completed.


    After gaining the power of the old Heaven Emperor, who has nine immortal emperors, his current strength is unprecedentedly strong.


    He is the New Heavenly Emperor and the most powerful immortal emperor ever.


    Because he still has the law of time and space.


    He was about to see the realm after the Immortal Emperor, but there was a wall blocking him. The wall was unclear and indestructible.


    But now, Ye Feng does not want to rush through the wall.


    He glanced left and right, and there were no two stone statues here.


    However, various patterns have been carved on the walls in the palace, and everything is so familiar.


    It was also at this moment that he finally understood what was going on in the future and the past.


    What is going on now is what happened in the past in the future.


    I came to the familiar wall again. At this time, there were no fist marks on the wall. Maybe I was the first one to come here.


    "Open the door," he said, completely different from the first time he came here.


    "What are you going to do?" The mysterious voice sounded again.


    "Find a way to fight against Heavenly Tribulation." Ye Feng said.


    "Do you think you can do it?" The voice became cold.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng discovered that the world in front of him had changed.


    That day the robbery came again.


    Rumble, covering the entire universe, there is no place to escape.


    Seeing this sky-tribulation again, Ye Feng''s eyes felt a little cold.


    Those immortal emperors, as well as the heaven emperor, left because of this day.


    in case¡­¡­


    In an instant, he squeezed his fist, surrounded by various laws.


    He can already stay with all the laws, add the laws, and create the world in Hongmeng. This attack, although not gorgeous, directly penetrated this day.


    Bang!


    A flash of lightning permeated the entire Sky Tribulation and shattered the illusion.


    Ye Feng found that he punched the wall with a punch, and his fist was deep into the wall.


    When he drew his hand, a fist print was left on it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2133： Time has an end

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This punch is very familiar.


    Because, when I first came here, I saw this fist seal.


    At that time, I was still shocked. I didn''t leave a trace on this wall with my full blow, and this person was able to leave a punch mark!


    Before, there was such a strong man!


    Now I finally understand that the person who left the fist is not someone else, but himself.


    Ye Feng looked at the fist print in front of him and said nothing.


    This punch was not his full blow, he believed that he could break the wall with one punch.


    Because this is not just his own strength.


    "Open the door." He said softly.


    There was helplessness in this voice, but also dignity that made people dare not refuse.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    The voice was already shaking.


    What is the existence of this person, just a blow, and actually broke the illusion, and left a fist mark on the wall!


    This illusion was originally arranged by dozens of fairy emperors!


    "I''m just one person in this reincarnation." Ye Feng said.


    The moment he saw the fist print, he finally realized that time had an end.


    What are you looking for to solve the sky-tribulation?


    Throughout the ages, only one person is doing this.


    He was alone, standing at the end of time, looking back at the shadow and rushing towards himself, maybe he walked too fast.


    But can the time elapsed unconsciously be slowed down?


    It took him 10 billion years to cut the crystal wall with his flesh fists.


    But when he came this time, he didn''t see the palace.


    Is that some kind of fable?


    That crystal wall is a catastrophe, and it takes tens of billions of years to die hundreds of billions and trillions of times before we have a chance to crack it?


    Are you real?


    Or is it a certain world you are going through?


    "Monster, you are a monster!"


    The sound was trembling, and the wall opened slowly in the loud noise.


    The door finally opened, allowing Ye Feng to recover.


    No matter what it is now.


    The highest mountain can level itself, and the deepest sea can be drunk.


    That day, I will definitely step on it this time!


    Behind the wall, it is not a familiar study.


    It''s a dark place, surrounded by mossy walls, and you can''t tell that this is a study.


    This is more like a dungeon holding prisoners.


    When I first came to myself, the gap was really too big.


    Ye Feng glanced over and found a box in the center of the room.


    The box is the size of a human head and all six sides are locked.


    But if he wants to break open, it is also very easy.


    "Don''t touch that thing." The voice sounded again.


    "The most terrifying darkness is sealed inside, but if you touch the box, it will be invaded by darkness."


    But it was too late.


    Ye Feng had picked up the box, almost instantaneously, a black breath came out of the box and fell into his hand.


    This familiar black breath...


    boom!


    As soon as Ye Feng thought about it, the black breath exploded.


    At this time, he understood what was inside, that was the power of the underworld.


    That black force was indeed terrifying, and when it first saw him, it could only escape in embarrassment.


    And after being tortured for half a month, he can adapt to these breaths.


    If it is someone else, picking up the box like this will really cause an accident.


    Only yourself, because you have resistance!


    "Why are you okay?"


    The voice was shocked, which was completely different from what I saw before.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2134： Invincible

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This is the first time I have seen this situation!


    But Ye Feng now cares more about the box in his hand. He asked: "Where does this box come from?"


    This familiar darkness...


    Not from the Netherworld, what else can it be?


    "This was developed by them to fight against Heavenly Tribulation."


    The voice explained: "When the Heaven Tribulation comes, it will be overwhelming and full of the universe, and no one can escape at that time."


    "And the dark power sealed in this box can turn a world into a dark world."


    "Escape into the darkness, you can avoid the sky-tribulation."


    After listening, Ye Feng finally understood the purpose of this box.


    It turned out that it was used to avoid the sky-tribulation?


    "Why not?" Ye Feng then asked, you can avoid the sky-tribulation, why not use it?


    "Because it''s dark."


    "Once used, there is no way to reverse it, and from then on we can only live in darkness..."


    "Can you bear the darkness?"


    Not to mention the uniform black gas, which specializes in killing cultivators.


    Ye Feng was silent.


    This darkness is really unacceptable.


    Did he suffer less in the Netherworld?


    "I took this box."


    It is too dangerous to put this thing here, and he remembers it should be a bookstore.


    After someone left, someone came here and changed this place?


    Ye Feng shook his head and decided not to think about it.


    He left here and wandered around in the place of origin, looking for something else that could avoid the sky-tribulation.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found and nothing was found.


    However, the taboo in the maze can no longer affect him.


    He met a new serpent again.


    However, this thing is no longer his opponent.


    The viper that once made him embarrassed is now so weak.


    He used time as a knife, and the scales of the poisonous snake were hard enough. At this moment, it was not enough to see, and it was easily cut into many sections.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the maze, and a ray of light rushed into the sky.


    That was Ye Feng''s method. He directly exploded the poisonous snakes, and his ashes were raised.


    "There is also a spider."


    Anyway, the venomous snake has also killed, and killing another spider makes no difference.


    The spider lays eggs fast, but Ye Feng is just a palm, not only smashing those little spiders.


    Even the big spider flew out with his palm.


    "Roar!"


    The law of Ye Feng''s body evolved, the law of Kirin revived, and his spiritual power turned into a flame-burning Kirin.


    Qilin roared and rushed towards the big spider.


    Both are similar in size, but the fire unicorn is more terrifying.


    The spider was roasted by flames before it approached.


    The spider webs also burned.


    boom!


    Qilin collided with the spider and lit the spider at once.


    And because Kirin is not alive, it has no fear of spider toxins.


    It was actually killed by Huo Qilin.


    too easy.


    Ye Feng didn''t even need to make his own shot, Ye Feng felt a lonely heart.


    It''s time to go back.


    There is no gain here, so return to the Underworld and find clues.


    But how to go back?


    He began to calculate and found that if he wanted to go back, he had to find where he came.


    "Go to the spirit realm."


    He returned to Immortal Territory. If he was an Immortal Emperor, he would come back without a key.


    But now it is different.


    He can take the initiative to travel through time and space, but there are still some restrictions.


    For example, now, if you want to go back, you have to find a place to come.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2135： Decided to take action

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But when he came to the spirit domain again, the world in front of him made him a little strange.


    Originally, the green water, green mountains, blue sky and white clouds made people feel relaxed and happy.


    But now, the sky is dark here, and the ground is black, because the war has swept all corners.


    The thick smoke, billowing into the sky, completely blocked the blue sky.


    Walking through the sky, you can also see a lot of people fighting on the ground, more of which are corpses.


    Countless corpses have been spread on the ground.


    This scene was shocking and made Ye Feng think of how the Demon Clan invaded the fairy land.


    He closed his eyes and stopped looking at these things.


    But when he came to the mountain, he couldn''t help it.


    The village at the foot of the mountain was also slaughtered.


    In the village, there were many flames and many people died inside.


    Ye Feng saw a little boy who was sitting at the gate of the village crying and crying. It was the first person he saw when he came to this world, so he was also destined.


    He fell and stood in front of the little boy.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the boy burst into tears suddenly.


    He ran over, hugged Ye Feng''s thigh, and cried wildly.


    "Who did it?" Ye Feng asked.


    There are women in this village, and they have no fighting power. Why kill them?


    This kind of behavior has been completely and completely different from that of the demons who invaded the fairyland.


    "It''s a bad guy!" the little boy cried.


    Ye Feng gently rubbed his head while scouring his memory.


    Now, he can easily access other people''s memories without damaging the other party.


    From the memory of the little boy, he saw what happened here.


    The fairy emperor holding the whip.


    He came here and let his men slaughter it clean!


    The little boy is the last survivor here.


    "Sleep." Ye Feng whispered, letting the little boy fall asleep, he gently put the other side aside before slowly standing up.


    He really could not imagine that an immortal emperor would do such a thing.


    Is this really a fairy emperor?


    This is simply a villain who has gained great power.


    "This thing starts with me, it ends with me."


    His eyes were cold, and his consciousness swept through the entire spiritual realm and instantly found the fairy emperor.


    He is fighting with the other immortal emperors and the immortal emperor of the spirit realm.


    "You lost."


    The fairy emperor holding the whip sneered at the fairy emperor in the spirit domain: "Now surrender, you can leave your way."


    There are more than a dozen of them, and there are only five fairy emperors in the spirit realm.


    How to resist?


    These five immortal emperors, now all stained with blood, look miserable.


    Continue to fight, they will definitely lose.


    "As long as we haven''t fallen, you don''t want to take a step forward." One said, his eyes determined.


    "Are your two eyes holes?"


    "Can''t you see such a big gap?"


    The fairy emperor holding the whip sneered: "Since this, let me tell you how big our direct gap is!"


    After all, he shot.


    Click!


    Sweep the whip in his hand and draw it towards the other party.


    However, at the next moment, the whip suddenly stopped moving.


    Because of a figure, he suddenly stood in the middle, and he caught the whip firmly with one hand.


    Everyone was shocked.


    But the immortal emperor shot coldly at once.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2136： one strike

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    How dare this person appear in front of him?


    I was so worried that I couldn''t find you, and now I came to the door myself, just right!


    The rest of them looked at Ye Feng with some surprise.


    Because he appeared so suddenly, how did this person appear again, and blocked them.


    The fairy emperor of the spirit domain frowned.


    They all intend to die with the enemy. What is going on with this man?


    Ye Feng ignored their curiosity and confusion.


    He came here with only one purpose.


    With his right hand loose, he let go of the whip, and then Ye Feng looked at the fairy emperor and said, "Why did you kill those people?"


    "what are you talking about?"


    The fairy emperor smiled and said, "How can I not understand."


    Because I can''t beat it, so killing and venting my anger, can such things be said?


    "I know you hate me, but I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing." Ye Feng sighed.


    "hate you?"


    The fairy emperor smiled and said, "Why should I hate you?"


    "Don''t you hate me, that''s fine."


    Ye Feng also smiled and said, "But after a while, you will hate me."


    The other person is shameless, so he doesn''t need to talk nonsense to him.


    Step out.


    Time stopped, he appeared in front of this fairy emperor, fist with his right hand, hit him on the stomach.


    boom!


    It was not until the hit that time began to flow.


    With a muffled sound, the fairy emperor''s eyes protruded, and his body bent instantly, just like a cooked lobster.


    "Wow!"


    He couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    This scene happened so suddenly that many people were scared.


    Why did you suddenly start?


    Moreover, when did Ye Feng go to that person?


    Ye Feng let go of this fairy emperor, let him stumble back, looked at him with a smile, said: "How do you feel?"


    "you wanna die!"


    The immortal emperor was furious. When was he humiliated like this?


    The long whip in his hand immediately turned into a sword, stab toward Ye Feng.


    "You are holding the sword in a wrong position and can be easily robbed."


    Ye Feng was very calm. When his words fell, he already took the opponent''s sword, and a sword hole pierced the heart of the fairy emperor.


    "what!"


    The fairy emperor''s eyes widened.


    I can''t believe the scene I saw in front of me.


    When did the sword in his hand disappear?


    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a roar. It was the middle-aged man. He came with a halberd. He was overbearing and unstoppable.


    But Ye Feng didn''t even look at him, and swept back with one foot.


    Click!


    The war halberd was directly cut off by him.


    The leg also fell on the middle-aged man, kicking his body directly.


    Everything happened between electric light and flint.


    He turned his back to the soul of the middle-aged man and said, "Today I will kill him and stop me, this is the end."


    The middle-aged men were ignorant.


    He was tied before, how come he is kicked right now?


    Even the Divine Soldier broke off directly?


    Is this his real strength? Did he just show them before?


    Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor was frightened.


    I wipe.


    A kick kicks a fairy emperor, what strength is this?


    Even ten of them can''t do this step.


    Did you provoke such a ruthless person yourself?


    At this moment, he was afraid, his soul was shaking, and the person in front of him was so outrageously strong.


    He staggered back a few steps, his face pale.


    "I''m wrong."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2137： Apology is useless

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He is an immortal emperor, the topmost existence in the entire universe, and also an extremely proud existence.


    It is simply impossible for a fairy emperor to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    But now, this fairy emperor really lowered his head and said quietly, "I''m wrong, forgive me."


    Many people were stunned.


    A fairy emperor, even admitted wrong?


    But more, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s strength.


    Sweeping a fairy emperor, what state is this?


    Above the fairy emperor?


    "What do you say, I can''t hear it." Ye Feng smiled.


    The immortal emperor''s face was blue, and his face stiffened, and he said aloud, "Sorry, I know I was wrong."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    Again: "The sound is louder, but listen, it seems that I am forcing you to apologize."


    "Did I force you?"


    This fairy emperor is shaking, that is angry, but he is a fairy emperor, when to look at someone''s face like this?


    If you were not stronger than me, kill you early!


    When this is over, kill your family!


    "Sorry!"


    He shouted very loudly, and this time he played a bit like it.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing hope, this fairy emperor thought that Ye Feng was about to let go of her, and secretly rejoiced.


    When you are gone, go kill yourself immediately.


    Not to mention family members, even passers-by who have only met once will die!


    Ye Feng saw through all his thoughts.


    Smiled, I didn''t plan to forgive him from the beginning, what is the statement after the end?


    What''s more, where is he entitled to forgive him?


    Forgive him, it''s the things of those killed by him.


    "It''s good to say, but it''s useless to apologize to me." Ye Feng smiled: "You have to apologize to the people you killed."


    "It doesn''t look like they forgive you."


    The immortal emperor''s face was black, and he looked up and stared at Ye Feng, saying, "Then you are going to kill me!"


    "Guessed," Ye Feng said.


    "You were playing me from the beginning." The fairy emperor''s eyes flashed, his body trembling constantly.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it?" Ye Feng said.


    "I play with you..."


    boom!


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng started, punching him in the stomach and letting his words go back.


    Wow!


    He took two steps back and spit out another blood.


    When did you, an immortal emperor, be humiliated like this?


    "Help me, kill him!" he roared.


    Several other fairy emperors were just about to move.


    "Let''s go together, just buried together." Ye Feng smiled, not afraid at all, he was not kidding.


    He now really has the power to kill the fairy emperor.


    Out of this step, his strength is different from that of the cloud mud.


    The gang of fairy emperors suddenly dared not move.


    The spirit of the middle-aged man is still floating, and he has not recovered till now.


    They don''t think they can be much stronger than middle-aged men.


    "Everyone is my own, why should this be?" said an old man, who is the strongest person here.


    "Let the dead, let them go, as long as the mistakes are not made..."


    Ye Feng looked at him with just an indifferent look, which made him dare not say anything more.


    "I and him are not our own."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "The dead people, just die in vain?"


    "If he really regretted it, I wouldn''t say anything, but do you think he will regret it?"


    "Do you know that I just found out what he was thinking with mind reading?"


    Ye Feng said: "He wants to kill my family, and wants to kill everyone who has seen me."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2138： Im not a demon

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng''s voice fell to the ground, everyone was stunned.


    Mind reading?


    Who would have thought that this man still possesses such magical powers?


    It''s not just that you can see the thoughts in the other person''s mind, but in front of such a person, you have no privacy.


    Supernatural formula?


    I¡¯ll ask you, even if you don¡¯t plan to answer, but you will inevitably think about it.


    The Immortal Emperor did not expect that Ye Feng even had a mind reading technique.


    Then, did everything he just thought about be read by him!


    "You were playing me from the beginning!"


    He stared at Ye Feng violently, his eyes sparkling, and the air around him was distorted by the roast.


    "Did you find out." Ye Feng smiled.


    "well!"


    He stared at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice: "This matter is not over, I will make you regret it."


    Having said that, he began to retreat and disappeared.


    It is still easy for an immortal emperor to escape from another immortal emperor.


    This is how the fairy emperor thought.


    Everyone is a fairy emperor, can you second me? Can you spike me?


    But he did not know that Ye Feng was no longer an immortal emperor, and his strength exceeded the immortal emperor too much.


    If he is still a fairy emperor.


    Then these people are all fairy kings.


    The gap is here, how could he escape?


    Ye Feng walked out in one step and came to the front of the air, then quietly took a slap.


    Snapped!


    With a crunch, the fairy emperor flew out of the void and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "How can this be!"


    This fairy emperor''s eyes were rounded, he was even found out?


    This is something that has never happened!


    Ye Feng was too lazy to care what he was thinking, just walked in front of him and said, "Take out your strength, I don''t want to kill you like that."


    "kill me?"


    The fairy emperor quickly got up from the ground and sneered, "Can you do it?"


    After all, he took out a magic weapon and planned to escape with a secret method.


    But he had just crushed this magic weapon, and a force of time and space instantly locked him.


    The magic weapon is invalid.


    Ye Feng released him again and said, "Can you escape?"


    The fairy emperor''s eyes were all round.


    This is impossible.


    Why can''t even the secret method escape?


    How can there be such a powerful enemy in this world?


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound made him recover, and that was Ye Feng''s shot again, slap him over.


    "what!"


    When did the Immortal Emperor growl?


    With a roar, he exerted various magical means, but before touching Ye Feng, all these means stopped in midair.


    Ye Feng felt that he could manipulate everything in this world.


    It wasn''t felt when it was the fairy emperor. This realm could have this feeling.


    What is above the Immortal Emperor?


    The thought in his heart moved, and all the magical powers of the sky smashed back towards the fairy emperor.


    "Do not!"


    A scream screamed through the nine days and ten places.


    A powerful fairy emperor, so his body was broken by his attack, and blood was flowing.


    "this one?"


    Ye Feng was a bit disappointed, and thought that his full-strength attack would blow him up.


    "Do not kill me!"


    This fairy emperor looked at Ye Feng in horror. This kind of strength was not something he could resist.


    In front of him, he was like a fairy king.


    Very weak.


    "Relax, I won''t kill you." Ye Feng said.


    I am not a demon.


    He caught the fairy emperor, locked the time of his body, and the soul.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2139： The spirit domain is the underworld

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "If you want to live forever, I will let you live forever."


    Ye Feng used time to lock his body, and from now on, his body time will no longer flow.


    It means that he will not be able to move in the future, nor will he decay.


    No matter how long the past, he will not grow old.


    Ye Feng locked his soul again, so that his soul could think, but could not move.


    Prevent him from breaking away from this body.


    Ye Feng used the law of space to prevent others from approaching him, and at the same time completely blocked the possibility of his escape.


    From now on.


    His body is his prison cage, and he will never die or die.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, turned him into a scarecrow with straw, and then put him on the ground.


    Sometimes, death is not the best punishment.


    It is to realize his wishes, and then let him survive, not death.


    Unless the strength far exceeds that of Ye Feng, and at the same time have a deep understanding of the laws of time and space, otherwise the power under Ye Feng''s arrangement cannot be unlocked.


    The other fairy emperors looked at this scene and dared not speak.


    A little bit of time and space laws just leaked out, and they made them feel palpitations.


    Is this person the embodiment of time and space?


    Finished all this.


    Ye Feng glanced at the other fairy emperors.


    The few people in Xianyu were all scared by Ye Feng, worried that Ye Feng would deal with them.


    But Ye Feng did not want to control them.


    After staying here long enough, it is time to leave.


    Because he noticed that this time and space had become more and more repulsive to him.


    I could only feel it vaguely before.


    But now, he can clearly feel that this time and space requires him to leave, now, immediately, immediately.


    Because he is too strong, he already has the power to intervene in time and space.


    It was different from the time of Immortal Emperor. At that time, he could only be a spectator and could not change anything.


    Even if he takes action, the historical causal force will be forced to correct.


    If Ye Feng destroyed the demon clan in the past, a ghost clan, or demon clan, or demon clan will appear in history.


    but now.


    If he wants to change anything, he can really rewrite the future, and the force of cause and effect is difficult to correct.


    Only Ye Feng will pay some price.


    This force repelling him, even telling him how to leave here.


    It''s like saying.


    "Please, leave here quickly."


    This feels weird.


    But it really made Ye Feng not want to stay here.


    But there is one more thing...


    He took out the stone box, which was sealed with the darkest power.


    Powerful enough to change a world.


    Ye Feng wrapped the box with his own power to prevent the power inside from leaking out.


    Then he threw the box to the fairy emperor of the spirit domain.


    "The darkest power is sealed inside. If released, it will turn this world into black."


    "Is it possible for you to survive here, I can''t guarantee, but the people in Immortal Realm will definitely not work."


    Ye Feng turned away from them, slowly away.


    But his voice is still coming.


    "The strength I left behind is very thin, you can easily break it."


    "Whether or not to release this power depends on your choice."


    After leaving this sentence, he left here.


    in fact.


    When he got the box, he knew the answer.


    The spirit domain is the ghost world in the future.


    People in the spirit realm have no choice at all. If they do not release the power of darkness, they will definitely die.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2140： Fight against the Lord of Nether

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When Ye Feng came to the rift in time and space, the whole spirit domain suddenly shook violently.


    Far behind Ye Feng, a black ray of light suddenly rushed into the sky, and in a moment, it enveloped the entire spiritual realm.


    The already dim world turned completely black at this time.


    Ye Feng sighed, all this is already doomed.


    He tore open the cracks in time and space and walked in.


    This is where he came from Netherworld to the spirit realm, so now he is going to return to Netherworld from this place.


    This time across time and space, his eyes did not turn black.


    He clearly saw that he shuttled through the time corridor and found one portal after another precisely.


    Netherworld.


    The Nether Lord looked at the open space for a while.


    "Actually he escaped with space power." Lengheng, the Lord of Nether turned and walked towards the hall.


    "The law of space is really troublesome. If you meet him next time, seal him directly."


    The Nether Lord thought so.


    At the same time, he intends to issue a wanted order, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    But he hasn''t walked out a few steps.


    Rumble!


    This world suddenly shook violently.


    The footsteps of Nether Lord suddenly stopped because he felt that Ye Feng was back!


    As soon as I turned around, it turned out.


    He saw Ye Feng standing on the spot again.


    "Hahaha--"


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of Nether couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Feng fled desperately, but the result is not here yet?


    So what''s the use of previous efforts?


    He felt that Ye Feng was a bit unlucky, so he couldn''t help but ask, "How did you come back?"


    He had just sensed a turbulent flow of time and space.


    According to speculation, Ye Feng should be sent back by the power of time and space.


    It''s really miserable.


    Ye Feng looked at the Nether Lord and said slowly, "I came back by myself."


    Today, unlike in the past, he no longer has to fear the Lord of Nether.


    I am the New Heavenly Emperor of Immortal Realm, and the strength is not under the Lord of the Nether, and it can even be said that it is stronger than him!


    Fighting now, it might be his opponent.


    "It''s all life." The Lord of Nether chuckled.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    This is indeed destiny. If it is not the power of the Lord of the Nether, he cannot return to the past, nor can he see the genius of that generation and the Heavenly Emperor.


    Not to have the power now.


    He no longer looked at the Nether Lord, but looked up at the Nether World.


    How beautiful the previous Netherworld was.


    The blue sky and white clouds, the flowers of birds and flowers, but unfortunately changed by a war.


    "Dying to death, dare to ignore me?" The Lord of Nether frowned, but at this time, Ye Feng was still watching everywhere.


    "It seems that the pressure I put on you is not enough."


    After all, he suddenly released a pressure on him.


    It was much larger than the first time Ye Feng saw him.


    But Ye Feng was not afraid, or that the pressure was of no use to him at all.


    The Nether Lord also keenly perceives this.


    Does something seem wrong?


    boom!


    He immediately shot, shot with a palm, trying to subdue Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng turned around and took a similar shot.


    Rumble!


    With a loud noise, the power shot by the Nether Lord was all shattered, and a gust of wind hit the Nether Lord''s face, pulling his hair.


    At this moment, the Lord of Nether froze.


    Because, he lost.


    That gust of wind was caused by Ye Feng''s power. If Ye Feng had just used his full strength, it wasn''t just the wind!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2141： Duel

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    At this moment, the Lord of Nether was a little lost.


    How did Ye Feng become so powerful?


    Not long ago, it was just a fairy emperor who let himself be slaughtered!


    Now, you have the power to contend with yourself?


    This is impossible, how can you believe it?


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the shock in the heart of Nether Lord, he just said: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, I just want to know some things..."


    He paused and suddenly changed his mouth: "Forget it."


    When I first came here, I just wanted to know why Netherworld would not be affected by natural disasters.


    But now there is no need for the other party to answer, because he understands.


    The birth of Netherworld is also related to yourself.


    All of this cannot be copied, and there is no way to create a second Netherworld.


    And he didn''t want to turn Immortal Realm into Nether World.


    Still beautiful blue sky and white clouds.


    "You look down on me?"


    The Lord of Nether frowned. Ye Feng had asked for it before, but now, it''s a deal?


    Do you look down on yourself and don¡¯t think you know?


    Ye Feng glanced at him calmly and said, "I asked you before, you don''t say it, now I don''t ask, just what you mean."


    "Good luck."


    Leave this sentence, he will leave.


    It is useless to stay here, there is no useful clue here.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    The Lord of Nether shot suddenly.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng could surpass himself in just a few minutes, and even more so that Ye Feng ignored him like this!


    He shot it with a palm and used stronger force.


    The black breath of the heaven and earth circulated, roared, gathered in his hand, and patted with this palm.


    Almost instantaneously, Ye Feng also turned around and took a shot.


    Now, he is not afraid of the Lord of Nether, he does not want to fight, not afraid.


    In his palm, purple qi came east, and purple flames burned in his hands.


    Hongmeng created the world.


    It was just a supernatural power, which made him one enemy and two, and now he once again exerts supernatural powers.


    Open the sky!


    With a palm, the world is turbulent.


    The overwhelming spiritual power directly shattered the sky of this world.


    The darkness dissipated, revealing the blue sky for the first time.


    This is really open.


    Ye Feng''s palm, like a sharp and heavy axe, split the darkness and flew out the main part of the nether, while splitting the darkness here.


    Unfortunately, this is temporary.


    The darkness was like tide, and after a short separation, it quickly rushed up again and ate the blue sky again.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene quietly.


    He does have the power to bring the Underworld back to the spirit realm, but he will not do it.


    Because once the spirit domain reappears, the Demon Race and the Immortal Domain will attack the spirit domain, and the Heaven Tribulation will sweep over here.


    Why drag the spirit domain into the water again?


    "what!"


    Suddenly roared and flew the collapsed ruins of the hall.


    The Nether Lord flew out of the ruins, and the black flame was burning.


    The space around him was melted.


    Ye Feng looked up at him and said, "We are not enemies, I don''t want to shoot, I don''t want to be enemies with you."


    "Ha ha."


    The Lord of Nether just sneered and said, "When you invaded us, you killed us countless people!"


    "Now, it''s not too much for me to kill you?"


    boom!


    After all, he started.


    The body of Nether Lord turned black, reflecting a strange light.


    His body seemed to be melted by the dark tide, and it was constantly flowing!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2142： Distracted fight

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    How many years has he not been so angry?


    The Underworld is shaking violently, as if it will explode in the next moment.


    Rumble!


    This war halberd stabs, breath awesome.


    However, Ye Feng has not put it in his eyes, and he is not the first time to deal with this weapon.


    Even the Divine Soldier was not afraid, and he directly punched.


    Rumble!


    With a loud noise, the Lord of the Nether was shot out of the Nether World by Ye Feng and flew into the universe.


    This is Ye Feng''s intention, or he fears that the Netherworld will be directly exploded by the Netherworld Lord.


    "We could have spoken well," Ye Feng said.


    "Hahahaha¡ª"


    The Lord of Nether suddenly smiled and said, "Speak well? Are you and me?"


    "No one has dared to tell me this for many years. Is this provoking me?"


    "Do you know that all the people, gods, and emperors who provoke me are dead."


    He was really angry.


    Just standing there, the anger will almost ignite this universe, and the surrounding stars are constantly turbulent and disintegrating.


    This scene is terrifying.


    Ye Feng looked at some of the broken stars, moved his heart, and made them recover. Fortunately, there was no life on it.


    "Dare to go against me."


    The Nether Lord''s eyes were even colder.


    "A kid, suddenly rises. I can suppress you once, and I can suppress you a second time." His voice was cold, like ice cubes.


    boom!


    The next moment, the Lord of Nether shot again.


    He raised his hand, and there was a universe in his palm. The stars circulated inside, and everything started to open.


    The Lord of Nether raised his hand directly to Ye Feng, and he attacked with a universe, to break Ye Feng here.


    Ye Feng''s expression is also a little cold.


    With one swipe of a finger, a sword light twirled and chopped out.


    Boom!


    The universe in the hands of the Lord of the Nether, the stars exploded, that is, the universe was split in half by a sword.


    He quickly withdrew his hand, but he saw a blood stain in his hand.


    The Nether Lord shivered with anger.


    boom!


    Another shot, this time directly affecting the universe, Ye Feng will be killed.


    "You are normal." Ye Feng said.


    This time, he didn''t move at all, watching the universe fall down.


    Near.


    In his body, various laws recovered, and a dragon rushed out, directly smashing the smashed universe.


    "dead!"


    The Nether Lord shouted, he was a little crazy, his hair was radiated, and his eyes were red.


    This is an existence that transcends the Immortal Emperor, and now it is shot with all its strength, and the universe is exploding into pieces, as if it is breaking the sky.


    All the rules here are messed up.


    Time has surfaced, and there are pictures of the past and the future.


    Ye Feng also moved, he rushed towards the Lord of Nether.


    But his momentum is not as alarming as the other, and he is still repairing this broken universe while he is doing it.


    He can''t let this world be destroyed like this.


    The black light circulated in the Lord of Nether, punched with a punch, with a deadly power, trying to penetrate Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and a purple flame ignited in his hand.


    That is the power of Hongmeng''s creation.


    boom!


    When two invincible forces collided, the universe here suddenly split.


    Ye Feng had to shoot to stabilize the world, and at the same time he had to deal with the Lord of Netherworld.


    Boom!


    A blood spattered from Ye Feng''s shoulder, which was the result of distraction.


    But while the main ghost continued to pursue, he suddenly felt the danger.


    Boom!


    A sword hole pierced his heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2143： Forbidden

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It was too sudden, and it was very fast.


    Just like this, the sword pierced the heart of the Lord of Nether, and the sword was so violent that it almost divided the whole universe into two halves.


    Even if I didn''t see this battle, many creatures felt scalp numbness.


    what is it today?


    Why is the whole universe turbulent?


    Bang!


    In the depths of the universe, the battlefield where the two are located, the space has been broken, and dark gullies appear all around, constantly swallowing everything around them, trying to repair these cracks.


    This scene is horrible, like hell.


    Undoubtedly, the Lord of Nether was seriously injured, pierced the heart with a sword, and the black blood spattered.


    Every drop of blood has the power to break stars.


    An invincible character was seriously injured for the first time.


    The Lord of Nether hurriedly retreated, he did not die, and there was no way for him to die.


    But if it is someone else, it will definitely die here. Ye Feng''s sword can turn the fairy emperors into fly ash.


    In the end, the Lord of the Nether is the Lord of a world, with vigorous vitality and high morality, known as true immortality.


    While he was flying backwards, the flesh and blood of his heart was quickly repairing.


    Click, click--


    Those broken bones are repairing quickly.


    Ye Feng was also injured, but he has the law of time and can repair the injury on his shoulder in a blink of an eye.


    The universe is shaking, this battle is not over.


    After repairing the injury, he took the initiative to attack. Before that, he always persuaded the other party to close, and the opportunity was given, but the other party did not listen.


    It had to hit the other party''s chills.


    boom!


    He punched forward one punch after another, and the aura was agitated, making the whole universe turbulent.


    "what!"


    The Lord of Nether shouted, Ye Feng''s fist was too domineering to bear.


    His face had changed, because it was too painful, as if his soul would be shattered.


    boom!


    The Lord of Nether hurriedly crossed his arms and guarded in front of him, trying to block Ye Feng''s overbearing fist.


    Click!


    But after catching a punch, a crunch sounded from his hands.


    The Lord of Nether felt his hands were broken. At this moment, he was extremely angry.


    Was the Lord of your own world crushed like this?


    If you miss one step, you will lose your chance everywhere and fall into a passive place.


    "You die for me!"


    The Lord of Nether roared, and at this moment he realized that if he continued, he would definitely lose.


    Want to fight!


    Bang!


    Suddenly a black breath burst out on him.


    Being beaten like this, how can this be done?


    It was always him who hanged others to fight, and the black gas above his head condensed into a box.


    Ye Feng, who has seen this box, is the stone box he gave to others.


    Bang!


    The box is getting bigger at this moment, and it is getting bigger and bigger, the black breath is flowing, and it will erode the universe.


    At the same time, there is an unstoppable momentum pressing towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just laughed.


    I was not afraid of this box at the beginning, and now I am not afraid.


    His body glowed, and an enchantment was created in this world to protect the universe from being eroded by black breath.


    What the Nether Lord is performing now is a forbidden technique.


    At the beginning, a mysterious person left this box, allowing the ghost world to be born, and there are powerful forces in the box.


    If used, it may destroy the entire universe.


    But now, he can''t control so much, Ye Feng must die.


    Even if the whole universe is used for burial, there is no problem.


    "This way you don''t have to find a way to deal with the Heaven Tribulation." He sneered.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2144： Doppelganger

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at the Lord of Nether calmly and said, "If you can, let''s try it."


    sieve--


    The words fell, and suddenly a dark power burst out of the box.


    This power is like an arrow, flying straight towards Ye Feng, trying to pierce him here.


    Ye Feng responded quickly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a soft white light radiated from his body.


    At this moment, it seems that he came from the ancient times, his spirit is simple and pure, exuding a shining light.


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha, hegemonic momentum.


    After getting the dark light, and before touching Ye Feng, he was torn apart by this light.


    Ye Feng rushed up immediately.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    More black light came from the lasing, but it was useless, even if it hit Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng burst out with a punch and shattered the darkness.


    His fist hit the box, making a loud noise, as if to shatter the human soul.


    Fortunately, this place has been separated by Ye Feng.


    Even if the world is broken, it will not affect the outside world.


    You can let go!


    "Give me!"


    The Nether Lord roared, and at this moment, his body also glowed.


    But it was black light, and various strange runes emerged around him, forming a line of truth.


    That is all right, the most primitive force.


    That force exploded, repelling Ye Feng and wanted to blow Ye Feng out.


    But Ye Feng stood in the void, withstood the most primitive power, stretched out a hand, and grabbed it towards the head of Nether Lord.


    His hands were fighting against the power of darkness while approaching inch by inch.


    At a distance of half a meter, various laws and mantras are surging, repelling while suppressing.


    After nearly thirty seconds of stalemate, Ye Feng shook his hand, and finally torn the power of Nether Lord and caught his head.


    Ye Feng suppressed him, rushed down quickly, smashed one star after another, and finally threw him out, smashing him into a sun.


    The world divided by Ye Feng has no life, so don''t worry about accidental injuries.


    "you wanna die!"


    The Lord of Nether shattered the sun, and suddenly a black light erupted in his eyes, blasting away towards the box in the distance.


    The black light submerged in the box, and it was very calm at first.


    But at the next moment, the box suddenly vibrated violently and opened slowly.


    There was a figure inside.


    It was a puppet completely infected with darkness, with only skeletons on his face, and he couldn''t see the original look.


    But the armor on the body was still glorious, exuding a breath of breath.


    This man is not weaker than himself!


    Almost instantly, Ye Feng got the result.


    This man was originally only the realm of the fairy emperor, but after the dark power of that box was infected and eroded, he now has the power to fight against himself.


    It seems to be the **** of war coming out of hell.


    Just standing firm, the puppet stared at Ye Feng and rushed.


    "It''s just that I was an enemy, I was put in a box and refined, and now it''s my help."


    "His strength is not under me, two hits and one, you will definitely die!"


    The Lord of Nether also moved and did not intend to give Ye Feng a chance.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and his purple spirit rose, and at this moment he displayed another magical power in Hongmeng''s creation.


    Ziqi became another self.


    It is a doppelganger of thought and power, all exactly the same as yourself!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2145： Worm

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He faced the Nether Lord, and faced the puppet.


    Bang!


    Four figures, war broke out here.


    This is something the Lord of Nether didn''t think of, what magical power is this?


    It turned out to be an avatar with the same strength as the body.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    Ye Feng said that his right hand was glowing, showing the power of time and hitting with a punch.


    When I first met the Lord of the Nether, he was imprisoned by him, and I couldn''t do it if I wanted to use the secret method.


    The situation is different now, he is free, and various means can be used.


    A punch fell, the world collapsed, the time flew, and the scenes of the past and the future all appeared around, but it soon disappeared.


    "The Law of Time!"


    The Nether Lord roared, this rule was very difficult.


    Even after he reached the peak, he couldn''t fully understand this rule.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng actually mastered this law, which made him jealous and even made him angry.


    Why have you studied for so long?


    "Time is still!"


    He roared, using a magical power related to time.


    This is the magical power he has come through with all his luck and pains, and the practice has paid a great price.


    But this supernatural power is very strong.


    Because time can stop flowing. At that time, the world was quiet and all creatures lost their reactions. Who can resist?


    So this supernatural power is called invincible supernatural power.


    This supernatural power was not the first time he used it. He used this trick in his early years as an immortal emperor.


    Can easily suppress opponents.


    Because, this supernatural power is really invincible.


    Time is still and cannot be stopped.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Feng was the lord of time.


    His comprehension of time has long surpassed the Lord of the Nether, and letting time stand still is a supernatural power for the Lord of the Nether, but for Ye Feng, it is just an ability.


    He was not fixed.


    The doppelganger was not fixed, on the contrary, the puppet that came out of the box was fixed.


    boom!


    In Ye Feng''s fist, there is a law of time flowing, exuding a gray light, illuminating this space.


    This world is constantly changing, passing from time to time and coming from time to time.


    Put people in illusion.


    Time was stopped.


    But the two Ye Feng were still punching, and they punched the puppet with a punch, punched it in the chest, kicked it with another foot, and kicked him back into the box.


    "Stop me!"


    Ghost Lord roared, this is one of his supreme means.


    When he broke out with all his strength, the world fell into darkness completely.


    It seems that this place no longer exists and has been deleted, leaving no way out. Ye Feng should be blocked here forever.


    Time turned into an iron chain, jingled, and walked towards Ye Feng, trying to bind him.


    However, Ye Feng was not afraid.


    When he pulled hard, all the chains of time broke.


    "In terms of time''s accomplishments, you are not as good as me." Ye Feng said, only to hear his words fall, all those iron chains that walked over stopped.


    The Lord of Nether no longer moves.


    He stood in the distance with a terrible face, waiting for Ye Feng, but he was motionless.


    Because, he was stopped by time.


    Originally he wanted to use time to stop Ye Feng, but did not expect that the situation was reversed now, he was stopped by time.


    Those who stop at all times are eventually stopped at all times.


    Ye Feng quickly came to the body of the Nether Lord who was pinned, and punched out like a fierce beast at the gate, with a thunderous thunder, time fragments, and the most terrifying breath, bombarded the past.


    Boom!


    With a punch, he penetrated the body of the Nether Lord.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2146： Figured it out

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Nether Lord suddenly vomited blood, and staggered back towards the back.


    He lost.


    Being punched by Ye Feng, he is now being repulsed by time, and in a blink of an eye, he has lost a lot of time.


    The originally dark hair became extremely gray at this time.


    He used the invincible supernatural powers several times, but now he is defeated and met with backlash.


    "How can this be!"


    The Nether Lord stood in the distance, his face shocked.


    He lost.


    And he lost terribly. Ye Feng was still standing there, looking like nothing.


    And he lost a time.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    Now the result has been divided, the Lord of Nether lost, and it is a complete defeat. If you continue to fight, the result will not be changed.


    Even, the Lord of Nether still has no way to take Ye Feng.


    The Nether Lord clenched his fists.


    He was very unwilling. The person who could have stepped on his feet at random suddenly surpassed himself and stood on top of his head.


    But what if you are dissatisfied?


    Can''t beat again.


    With a cold snort, he said: "You won."


    "Okay." Ye Feng nodded and said, "I didn''t want to shoot, but because you want to fight, I wasted a lot of time and used a lot of energy."


    "This requires a compensation."


    The Lord of Nether was stunned and stared blankly at Ye Feng. Did he hear it wrong?


    Ye Feng even said to compensate.


    "You''re all here, what more compensation?" The Lord of the Nether stared at Ye Feng and said, "What else is effective for you?"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Although it doesn''t work for me, I can give it to others."


    "grass!"


    The Nether Lord scolded.


    I knew I wouldn''t fight anymore, I was hurt if I didn''t say it, I was even blackmailed.


    If you lose a lot, you''re home.


    "No?" Ye Feng smiled and shook his fist. Isn''t it easy to hit you a seriously injured person?


    "give!"


    The Lord of Nether shivered, but he couldn''t beat it. He could only open the treasure house honestly and send a bunch of things to Ye Feng.


    Most are potions of heaven and earth, and some are precious ores.


    It is an immortal emperor and a treasure that is difficult to obtain


    But these things are useless to their realm.


    Even if it is used as a meal, Xiuwei will not break through.


    Because they have reached the limit of this universe, their physical qualities have exceeded that of herbs.


    "If I still want to fight, I can accompany you."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when looking at the heavenly treasures like mountains.


    With so many things in hand, he can refine the panacea for a few girls without having to practice hard.


    He has searched all the places he can find, and he has tried all the methods.


    In fact, he already knew in his heart that hope was slim.


    Therefore, Ye Feng intends to accompany them in the final period of time.


    I don''t want to wait until I die, then I regret it.


    "roll."


    The Lord of the Nether does not want to see Ye Feng again, so he quickly leaves the Nether World.


    Ye Feng did not want to stay.


    He opened the passage to leave himself, and then returned to the fairy field, and back to the fairy spirit peak.


    It was still full of black breath leaking from the underworld.


    It was impossible to get them before, but it is different now. He can wipe out those black breaths.


    Gently, a golden light burst out of his hand and landed on the ground.


    In a flash, the darkness is gone and everything is back!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2147： Fight is stupid

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was no more black breath on the mountain, and here finally got peace.


    Ye Feng glanced at the prosperous fairy peak, and finally felt that there was a bit of fairyness here, worthy of the name.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Ye Feng left here and found the saint, as well as Jiutian Xuanzun.


    They are all the strongest and most prestigious people in Immortal Realm, and now they are the pillars of Immortal Realm.


    "Have you found a way to deal with the sky-tribulation?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the two immediately came up to ask.


    The old man of Tianji also disappeared after taking Ye Feng away, not knowing where to go.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    This time, I crossed time and space, but unfortunately I didn''t find any useful news.


    And seeing the two inquire about themselves like this, Ye Feng guessed, and they did not gain anything.


    "Right, I went into the Underworld." Ye Feng said.


    "what!"


    Hearing this news, both of them appeared shocked.


    Netherworld, that can be said to be the forbidden area of ??the fairyland, the most dangerous place in the entire universe.


    I didn''t know how many immortals fell inside, and the bones had piled up into the highest mountain.


    Ye Feng dare to go in?


    And came out alive.


    "Are you all right?" Jiu Xuanzun could not help asking.


    Netherworld is a terrible place.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Feng shook his head and then smiled: "I also had a fight with Nether Lord."


    The two: "???


    Suddenly a question mark.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s because I¡¯m so shocked that I don¡¯t know what to do at this time.


    They all have heard of the fame of the Lord of the Nether.


    And from the name alone, you know the identity of the other party, the master of the underworld.


    They glared and looked at the man in front of them. Ye Feng not only entered the nether world, but even found the nether master to fight?


    This......


    "I won." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Then, with a wave of hands, a pile of towering treasures appeared in front of the two.


    And when this pile of treasures appeared, the spirit of Immortal Realm turned out to be 30% richer.


    Both the sage and Jiutian Xuanzun glared.


    I wipe.


    what is this?


    They have lived a long time and have seen many babies, but for the first time, they are so exaggerated.


    What shocked them even more was.


    Ye Feng actually defeated the Lord of Netherworld?


    The two eyes widened, and looked up and down the Ye Feng in front of them, and they found that he had a profound and profound atmosphere.


    They couldn''t see through Ye Feng.


    "You really got a lot stronger." The two sighed.


    Ye Feng''s lightening speed is really fast.


    "These things, you take it to cultivate genius." Ye Feng said, of course these are not all rewards, but only 50%.


    He will keep the rest and use it for a few girls.


    The two nodded.


    Jiutuan Xuanzun said again: "The demon are attacking us recently."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    How can the Mozu dare to attack the fairy land now?


    But in an instant he wanted to understand that it must be for the core of Immortal Realm.


    Perhaps before, he would care about the core of Immortal Realm, but now it is different.


    Because he knew that the fairy land was just a separate area.


    "I''m going to talk to them." Ye Feng said, and now the catastrophe is approaching, it''s not good for anyone to fight.


    Fighting is always stupid.


    Stepping out, he went directly to the border of the fairy land.


    Immediately saw several battlefields.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2148： You are not right

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng did not understand.


    The World Extinguishing Cannons were all taken down by themselves. Why did they still attack Xianyu?


    He waved his hand.


    call!


    The spiritual power turned into a violent wind, directly blowing away the demons in the battlefield, blowing them back into the demon domain.


    All these demons were stunned. What just happened?


    It was just a whirlwind, how did the whole world change. Was it not at the border of Xianyu, why did you go home suddenly?


    Even the Immortal Emperor, who does not have such capability, will send away tens of millions of people?


    They don''t understand.


    The people in Xianyu also couldn''t understand, why did a sudden wind blow away all the enemies?


    By this time, Ye Feng had come to the Demon Realm.


    With a glance of the consciousness, he saw the entire demon domain clearly, even the deepest devil was also seen by him.


    At the beginning, the demon was powerful and unfathomable, Ye Feng was terrified.


    But now, the situation is different, even the Lord of Nether is not his opponent.


    Even if you really want to fight the devil, you are not afraid at all.


    They didn''t know how powerful the Heavenly Emperor was.


    It can be said that Ye Feng is now facing both the Nether Lord and the Devil Lord at the same time.


    It was a pity that the Emperor of Heaven had been determined to die, so he was poisoned to death.


    With a sigh, Ye Feng no longer paid attention to the devil, but walked towards the five big families.


    Only they want the core of the fairyland.


    Extremely cold field.


    Soon after the last time I left, no family like the Xuan Bing built a new city here.


    There are not many people.


    And when Ye Feng appeared here, the three fairy emperors immediately felt it.


    "Why is he here again?"


    All three were startled. No one looked down on this man at first, but what happened?


    He pushed the five big families in three days.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is a devil, so horrible.


    "Notify others."


    Now, they dare not look down on Ye Feng anymore, and let one person notify the others, while the two went out and came to Ye Feng.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Fight?


    It is best not to fight if you can.


    This is the last thought of their five big families. This man is so strong that only the devil can clean him up.


    "It''s me who should ask this question." Ye Feng looked at them and asked, "Why should I attack Xianyu."


    "We need the core of the fairyland."


    They said it directly, anyway, it was something that had been known for a long time, and there was no need to hide it.


    "Isn''t the World Extinction Gun destroyed by me." Ye Feng frowned.


    After sweeping his consciousness, he found a new cannon.


    Moreover, it has been completed.


    Final assembly is now underway.


    "Yes."


    The two said: "It was taken down by you, but we just want the core of the fairyland."


    "Is this so?"


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his hand. A large sword as tall as Taishan hung in the air, as if it would fall down in the next moment, destroying it with a sharp blade.


    And under the sword tip, it is the place where the World Extinguishing Cannon is formed!


    The two''s faces changed instantly.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Feng created such a thing as soon as he raised his hand. The fierce killing intention on the blade made them feel chilled and trembling.


    This move is definitely not something they can stop.


    What is happening?


    When did Ye Feng become so powerful, and raised his hand to create such a thing?


    Moreover, it is so coincident that this sword hangs directly above the world destroyer?


    The place where the world destroyer is assembled, but it can shield the consciousness!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2149： Give you something better

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Not right, too wrong.


    The Ye Feng in front of them made them feel strange.


    "Don''t do it first."


    They were really afraid that Ye Feng suddenly let go, and then the sword fell down, breaking all their efforts.


    "Something to say." They laughed, but they smiled stiffly.


    "Can''t hide from you."


    One sighed: "In fact, we have more than just built a world destroyer."


    They had long expected that there might be accidents in the research and development process of the World Extinguishing Artillery and there might be sabotage.


    Therefore, from the beginning, two world destroyers were manufactured.


    One is placed on the bright surface to attract the attention of outsiders, the other is made in secret.


    "It''s really yours." Ye Feng smiled.


    Because he was also cheated.


    "Hugh wants to destroy the Cannon."


    At this time, the immortal emperors of the other families also came over. This is the last genocide cannon, and it is still in the assembly stage.


    The most important moment.


    Never let Ye Feng destroy this genocide.


    A dozen immortal emperors stood in front of Ye Feng and looked at him coldly.


    This man made them fail many times, so now seeing Ye Feng again, they gritted their teeth with hatred.


    "If I want to destroy, what are you doing to stop me?" Ye Feng smiled.


    Before, they must have been strong enemies.


    Even myself, I didn''t know how to challenge so many fairy emperors at the same time.


    But now, the situation is different.


    "Don''t you think that you are the opponent of all of us?" An immortal emperor sneered. He had been stepped on the face by Ye Feng, so he always wanted to step back.


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    He just waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the Xiaguang was all over, and the vast Tianwei came to suppress it. These dozen immortal emperors, without even a chance of reaction, spurted blood and stumbled back.


    They finally stopped, and they all had their eyes widened.


    No.


    What is the situation?


    What just happened?


    Without seeing anything clearly, he was beaten back straight away.


    "You did it?"


    Several Immortal Emperors stared at their eyes and looked at Ye Feng with a horrified expression.


    At this time, they discovered that Ye Feng had a breath of Xuanzhi and Xuan which they could not see through.


    That breath, they only saw it on the devil.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "This is impossible!"


    They were taken aback by surprise.


    Is Ye Feng and the Demon Master in a realm?


    How long has it been, even for a month, how did Ye Feng, who had to work hard to defeat them, become so powerful?


    "I do not believe."


    A fairy emperor shouted, and his body rose into the air, crashing towards Ye Feng like a meteorite.


    But it''s not close yet.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, he flew out and fell to the ground in awkwardness.


    His body was completely split, and even the strength to stand up was gone.


    A group of people looked at this scene and felt dazed.


    That''s a fairy emperor who couldn''t stand up directly?


    No need to continue to guess, they all know that Ye Feng''s current strength has far exceeded them, and has the power to kill them.


    "Are you coming for revenge?" one frowned.


    "No."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "I also want to see if your genocide can succeed."


    Several people were surprised, and quickly said: "Will you give us the core of the fairy field?"


    "impossible."


    Ye Feng said: "The core of Xianyu, don''t think about it anymore, it''s impossible."


    "But I will give you something better."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2150： Goodbye Demon Lord

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Fairyland is just a small place split from the origin.


    And in the place of origin, there are more and bigger cores, just take out a piece, which is larger than the fairy field.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wanted to go back to the place of origin to find a piece for them.


    Not trying to help the demon.


    Instead, I want to see to what extent the World Extinguisher can reach.


    Now it can be said that all races in the universe must face the bloodbath of heavenly catastrophe.


    This is a common enemy. At this time, the creatures in the universe must put down their disputes and fight against the enemy.


    "You have something better?"


    Several immortal emperors were stunned. Is there a better energy body than the core of immortal domain?


    "Naturally there is."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "But I need a few days to get it."


    "Why are you helping us?"


    They were puzzled and at the same time vigilant.


    The Demon Race and Immortal Realm have been decimated continuously since ancient times.


    As a result, the people in Xianyu said they would help them, and they must have been vigilant immediately.


    There is nothing to be diligent, if it is rape, it is theft.


    "Maybe it''s interesting." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Now I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    These people are silent.


    Because I found Ye Feng was right.


    Ye Feng just showed more power than they did, and they didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Unless the devil takes action, no one is his opponent.


    boom!


    But at this time, a black streamer suddenly came from the sky.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and blocked the black streamer with a barrier.


    Click!


    The barrier he laid out broke open, but fortunately, he blocked this stream.


    "what is this?"


    The immortal emperors stood behind the barrier and were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    If it is not Ye Feng''s barrier, they are already dead.


    That streamer is like a torrent, as if it can destroy everything, and the turbulent power is not something they can resist.


    "Even your people want to kill?"


    Ye Feng asked jokingly.


    "I just want to see if you can block my blow." A grand voice sounded.


    A figure came out of the void.


    No one else.


    It is the devil.


    When Ye Feng came here, he had already noticed Ye Feng.


    At that time, he was a little surprised, because he found that Ye Feng became stronger again, but it only became stronger, and did not reach a level where he could compete with himself.


    Then I heard what Ye Feng just said.


    Anyone who kills the demons?


    "It''s hard to block me this blow, you who want to kill my demon, you still can''t." The devil said coldly.


    Demon Lord!


    Seeing this man, the fairy emperors all knelt.


    No one followed to look up at the demon master, but that is the master of the demon world, not they can look directly.


    But Ye Feng is different.


    He looked up at the devil and said, "But it''s blocked."


    The barrier, which he just exerted at will, was useless at all, but there was no need to explain anything.


    "what about now?"


    The demon sneered, and suddenly a few black lights erupted around him, rushing towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was fearless, and his face was calm, and a sword light flew out from his front.


    Boom!


    Those black lights were all cut by Jianguang.


    Boom!


    Jianguang was quick, and even if the demon master did not react, he flew past his neck and cut off his white hair.


    "This!"


    The demon stunned there.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2151： Hit hit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    What just happened?


    Too fast, even if it was him, there was no response.


    A strand of white hair fluttered in the air, which was cut off from the demon master, which made him look hard.


    Because it was a shame for him.


    Was her hair cut off by a younger generation?


    boom!


    Suddenly he shot, stepped in front of Ye Feng, and punched out, breaking the space.


    Ye Feng is not the first time to fight with people of this state.


    From the start, the law of space erupted, creating an independent world, preventing the universe from being dismantled by waiting for the next fight.


    After doing all this, Ye Feng raised his foot and kicked it forward.


    boom!


    He kicked the fist of the devil.


    With a loud noise, disaster occurred in this virtual universe, huge stars exploded into pieces, and galaxies were destroyed one by one.


    The devil was staggered back by Ye Feng''s kick.


    Before he could stand still, Ye Feng rushed up.


    Do you want to start?


    Then I don¡¯t mind playing with you.


    boom!


    Ye Feng threw a punch, with the power of time on it, swept through the punch, everything turned into nothingness.


    The demon master crossed his hands in front of his chest, blocking Ye Feng''s punch.


    Rumble--


    He flew out with this punch, and at the same time, the devil found his hands were aging rapidly, his skin was wrinkled, and his bones were easily broken.


    "time!"


    The Devil''s pupil shrank.


    Immediately urge magic energy to resist the time that is corrupting him.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng caught up again and kicked out.


    boom!


    The demon had no power to parry and was kicked by Ye Feng on his chest, and the whole person flew out very far.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he couldn''t help vomiting a bite of blood, his face turned white.


    Ye Feng didn''t chase this time.


    "This is impossible!"


    The devil stood still and couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    He was defeated in an instant.


    This is not right.


    When he first saw Ye Feng, his breath was still very weak, and he was certainly not his opponent.


    Why is it that the forces that are hard to resist are coming out now?


    "The Lord of Nether said the same when he lost to me."


    Hearing this, the pupil of the devil shrank.


    "You said the Lord of Nether?" He lost his voice.


    That''s the master of Netherworld, with high strength, he won''t lose to himself.


    Ye Feng said, he defeated the Nether Lord?


    "How could you defeat him?" the devil said loudly, unable to believe this fact.


    A person who could be slaughtered at random a month ago now has the strength to sit on his own, even to say that he is even stronger than himself, and the devil is difficult to accept.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "I will beat you once today and make you believe."


    boom!


    The words just fell, and Ye Feng set off again.


    You guys like to fight, then I will accompany you to the end now.


    The demon had just dispelled the power of time in his hand, and Ye Feng''s fist had come.


    "Sword array!"


    Suddenly, the demon yelled loudly, and his body was so dark that a circle unfolded from him, forcing Ye Feng back.


    That is a magic circle.


    Quickly appeared on the demon master, with a black long sword suspended in the circle.


    "go with!"


    He sipped.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    A long sword glanced through, even piercing time and space, as if it were flush with those top-level laws.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate and took out the perfect paradox.


    A sword pierced.


    Click!


    The black long sword broke off on the spot.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2152： Magical exercises

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The sword of the devil is quite strong.


    Time and space have been ignored, but Ye Feng is stronger because he has a deeper understanding of Kendo.


    As soon as the perfect paradox came out, the sword of the devil broke.


    "Crush the universe!"


    The Demon Lord roared, and the black long sword in his ring burst out at this moment, flying towards Ye Feng.


    This time, these sword shadows are faster.


    The nine-handed long sword passed by in a flash, and it had already killed Ye Feng.


    when!


    Ye Feng picked up the long sword in his hand and shattered it.


    But the second handle came next, coming next to it, and approaching Ye Feng''s throat.


    when!


    Another string of Mars.


    But the third sword also came.


    Dangdang--


    Nine swords were connected one after another, even if Ye Feng could block it, they were forced to back nine steps.


    After the ninth sword, Ye Feng still had no chance to breathe. The demon master followed this ninth sword, and he turned into a tenth sword.


    Han Meng flashed, already approaching.


    Ye Feng was so dark that he used the sword as a sword. This sword was wonderful, and the tenth sword was hidden very well.


    He rubbed his left hand on the long sword, and the purple flame lit the long sword in his hand.


    Then.


    All the firelight condensed into a point, condensed on the tip of the sword.


    Then, a sword stabbed out and collided with the tenth sword of the devil.


    Bang!


    All the light condensed on the tips of the two swords, and then burst out, the shock wave swept out.


    The space shattered to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng and the devil were staggered back.


    It''s just that Ye Feng retreated ten steps, and the devil retreated dozens of steps.


    The purple aura given by Hongmeng Creation is more powerful than Ye Feng''s imagination.


    A sword pierced, and half of the universe became dust.


    But with a wave of his hand, the universe returned to its original state.


    "How could you be so strong?"


    The demon stared at Ye Feng with a horrified look, and the blow just now made his hands tremble and blood was flowing.


    His hand almost broke.


    This result made him unacceptable. A person who had been killed by him not long ago is now better than himself.


    "Don''t you reach that level?"


    He said above the fairy emperor.


    But Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    He doesn''t have any way to break through now, or he is still a little confused in this state, and he can''t find a way forward.


    Because no one has reached that level.


    Therefore, he has no direction and does not know how to go, everything can only rely on himself.


    He focused on exercises.


    This exercise is too special. I have never seen it before. It has always been quiet and has not exerted any special effects.


    But when he became an immortal emperor, this practice really began to work.


    Now, after he walks out of the steps above the immortal emperor, this exercise has more effects.


    However, the full effect has not yet been achieved.


    Ye Feng has no doubt that this is a practice of the realm above the fairy emperor.


    Perhaps when he thoroughly studied this exercise, he could surpass the fairy emperor and become the real fairy emperor.


    "It''s so weird."


    The devil said: "How can there be such a perverted person in the world?"


    In a short period of time, it surpassed itself.


    "If you appear several million years in advance, maybe we have to sign an agreement before."


    "But it''s too late now, only half a year left, hurry up."


    "I lost. I have a chance to fight again."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Time is running out, and it is a question whether we can meet again in the future.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2153： Xintiandi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The devil lost.


    He didn''t want to fight anymore.


    But Ye Feng smiled and said, "Stop handing, give me something."


    In the beginning, he was able to steal half the treasure house of the Lord of Nether, and today he can also steal half the treasure house of the Lord of the Devil.


    "Are you a robber?" said the devil.


    "There is a price to pay for a shot." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What if I don''t give it?" said the devil, not afraid.


    "The Lord of Nether didn''t want to give it, and then I lost half of the treasures of heaven and earth." Ye Feng stated a fact very calmly.


    Demon Lord: "..."


    Now it''s regret.


    The one who shouldn''t be shot, the man was injured and he also lost a lot of things.


    "you win."


    The devil sighed and gave Ye Feng a whole lot of things.


    He really didn''t want to fight, but originally wanted Ye Feng to know what was high and thick.


    As a result, he hit the wall.


    If you continue to fight, you will definitely be seriously injured.


    And he needs to accumulate strength and wait until the day of the catastrophe comes and break away.


    "It''s not enough, you have been playing in the fairyland all these years, and you have to compensate." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Demon Lord: "..."


    Take out half of the rest of the treasure.


    "It''s about the same, sign a contract, don''t fight around in the future."


    Rumble--


    This piece of the universe shattered, because Ye Feng put away the power of support, and the two finally returned from another space.


    Those dozen immortal emperors are still here.


    They have been waiting for the result.


    The devil must be invincible.


    But they soon saw that there was blood on the corner of the demon''s mouth, and Ye Feng had no dust on him.


    "How is this possible!" They showed a shocked look.


    The devil said nothing and turned away.


    Ye Feng looked at them and said, "Order the soldiers to stop. In the future, you must not invade the fairy land, and I will deliver the promised things immediately."


    But now, they don''t care about this at all.


    They just want to know, who actually won the battle between Ye Feng and the devil?


    So someone asked not afraid of death.


    "You and the devil, who won?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "It''s me, don''t you see him walking so anxiously?"


    This group of people froze, and the invincible devil in their hearts lost!


    Not long ago, Ye Feng''s strength was higher than them, but now, even the devil is not his opponent.


    The rate of progress is terrifying.


    Ye Feng didn''t care what they thought, and after explaining clearly, he turned and left.


    He first found Jiutian Xuanzun, and gave them the treasures of heaven and earth.


    "this is?"


    A few high-rises are in a daze, what is going on with these high mountains and earthly treasures?


    Why are there so many babies?


    "I got it from the devil." Ye Feng said quietly: "I fought with him, he lost, this is a loot."


    "Several seats over there are compensation for the demons'' invasion of Immortal Realm these years."


    A bunch of people looked sturdy.


    I suspect that I heard it wrong.


    Ye Feng even did a bit with the demon master and won?


    But soon, they reacted and cheered.


    They all know that there is a devil in the demon world, and there is a devil in the nether world. Only the fairyland has never had a leader who can compete with them.


    Until now.


    Ye Feng appeared.


    In their fairyland, they finally have an existence that can compete with the other two realms.


    Emperor.


    The strongest in Immortal Territory is also guarded by Immortal Territory and the entire universe.


    "How many years have passed, Emperor Tian finally appeared again." Jiu Tianxuan Zun Lao tears.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2154： a tree

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng left the fairy land.


    He came to the place of origin, preparing to bring a core of energy to the demon.


    But back here again, it is inevitable to recall the fairy emperors who died here.


    They gave themselves strength and then disappeared deep in the place of origin.


    How can they lose power?


    There is only one dead end.


    Ye Feng refused, but they said they were tired and did not want to stay any longer.


    "The longer you live, the more you will lose, and you will have nothing until the end." You Xiandi said to Ye Feng like this.


    Live too long.


    They finally understood that eternal life is a curse.


    So when they knew this place and could kill them, they wanted to stay here.


    Ye Feng tore up the ban here.


    Immortal Emperor is here, the realm will be suppressed and become ordinary people.


    But now, Ye Feng will no longer be suppressed, he is invincible here.


    He flew to the sky and looked around.


    Underneath is a huge maze?


    In fact, it is not a labyrinth, but a gully. Several huge palaces plunged into the ground, only half exposed.


    He also saw the castle that trapped him.


    Looking further into the distance, there were a lot of ruins, and there were many craters on the ground, one after another, even if several epochs passed, a grass could not grow.


    This place is really too big.


    He can''t see it at a glance now.


    Flying a distance forward, he finally left the labyrinth-like gully, and he saw a big tree.


    The tree is as big as a planet.


    Towering into the clouds, the canopy is overwhelming.


    Ye Feng was standing in front of this tree, even a tiny dust did not count.


    "This tree..."


    Ye Feng stood in front of the big tree, frowning slightly, because he found that it was not a tree, but a person.


    "wake up."


    He reached out and patted the tree.


    The tree didn''t move, nor did it change back to human.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The tree spoke, his voice a bit old.


    "You have been here?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "of course."


    The tree answered.


    "You used to be a person, why did you become a tree?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Respond to Heavenly Tribulation." The tree said: "You are not weak, you should be able to touch the truth of this world."


    "I know Heaven Tribulation." Ye Feng nodded.


    Now he is looking for ways to deal with the sky-tribulation.


    "You know, then it''s better explained. I became a tree, and I can escape this catastrophe." The tree said.


    "Just become a tree?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, then when the sky-tribulation came, he turned everyone into a tree, wouldn''t it be fine?


    "It''s not that the appearance becomes a tree." The tree saw through Ye Feng''s thoughts and said, "But in the true sense, it becomes a tree."


    "You can''t go, you have to take root in the dark, you have to open up the branches and leaves, and you have to nurture the water and soil."


    "Become a tree, you can never change back."


    This made Ye Feng silent.


    This plan failed.


    Looking at the tree taller than the sky in front of him, he understood why the other party did not return to being alone.


    Because it can''t be done.


    "Aren''t you alone?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Lonely things like this, depending on what you are doing and what you want to do," Shu said.


    "I can wait forever, maybe after a long time, there will be new humans here, or maybe there will be a little girl in the shade of my tree."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    What a strange person.


    "Good luck." Ye Feng said goodbye to him.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2155： Fish is coming

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The tree didn''t keep him.


    When Ye Feng left, the tree fell into a deep sleep, growing silently.


    Ye Feng continued to move forward.


    At this time, he was thinking in his mind, in order to live, why did Heaven Tribulation let go of all creatures?


    And don''t just let go of humans?


    If you can, I really want to talk to the theory of Heavenly Tribulation.


    At the same time, he was also a little surprised that there were still living people at the place of origin. Although it turned into a tree, he was still alive.


    Ye Feng released his consciousness, looking for the core of the place of origin.


    He succeeded in finding a core larger than the galaxy in the deepest place of origin.


    At the same time, he also found a huge palace in the deepest underground.


    The core is in the palace.


    Ye Feng broke the ground and moved towards the center of the earth.


    Even if it''s drilling, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, and he has come to the heart in the blink of an eye.


    A huge space suddenly appeared here.


    Ye Feng stood here like a stone in front of the sun.


    The palace was equally large and immense. If it were not for seeing it with his own eyes, Ye Feng would not believe that there would be such a huge palace in the ground.


    His consciousness swept through several times repeatedly, but did not see the living.


    Even the dead are invisible.


    The palace was empty and there was a huge blue gem in the deepest part.


    That is the core of the place of origin.


    There is a planet-sized piece missing from the core, and Ye Feng guesses that the missing piece is the core of Xianyu.


    Ye Feng walked into the palace and looked up at the ceiling higher than the mountain.


    Who built this place?


    "Fish is coming, fish is coming, fish is coming!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly heard a strange voice coming from the side.


    He turned and saw that he saw a nine-colored deer.


    The nine-colored deer was not as tall as a person, hopping, passing by him, and still shouting in his mouth.


    "Fish is coming! Fish is coming!"


    "Fly, fly, fly!"


    The nine-colored deer jumped and quickly disappeared deep in the palace.


    Ye Feng immediately used his consciousness to look for it, but saw nothing, so he ran towards where the nine-colored deer disappeared.


    He made sure that he saw the nine-colored deer.


    But the consciousness cannot see.


    Jiu Selu jumped ahead, no matter how fast Ye Feng ran, they were always at the same distance.


    It is not like living creatures, because only two sentences are repeated.


    Ye Feng saw the nine-colored deer ran into a huge room, and ran into it.


    Just after entering, he stopped.


    Because the world in front of me suddenly changed.


    It should be a room here, but what you see in front of you is blue sky, white clouds, green water and green mountains.


    A tall figure sat in this world, but he was dead, and his body was not corrupted.


    "Fish is coming, fish is coming."


    The nine-colored deer jumped beside Ye Feng and suddenly froze. All four legs were straight and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng investigates and finds that the nine-colored deer are also dead.


    And just died here, has been dead for a long time, several epochs have passed.


    He looked up again, and the world in front of him also changed.


    The original green water and green hills turned into desolation and desolation.


    what happened?


    At this moment, even Ye Feng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What is the nine-colored deer I just saw, and what does it mean?


    Who is that corpse sitting in the desert?


    I just wanted to knock on a core, but I did not expect to encounter such a strange thing.


    Rumble--


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned on.


    That''s because, the body opened its eyes.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2156： Weird Taoist

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The moment the body opened its eyes, Ye Feng seemed to see the sun.


    Even if he is already dead, his eyes are still breathtaking, and there is a universe hidden in it, which lights up the world in front of him.


    The body looked at Ye Feng.


    This made Ye Feng think of the legend of Pangu, and the man in front of him was equally tall, opening his eyes for the day and closing his eyes for the night.


    "Fish is coming, fish is coming."


    The nine-colored deer on the ground suddenly jumped up again, leaping towards the corpse.


    It was already dead, Ye Feng did not see a little life.


    But it can jump, making Ye Feng feel weird, this place is very wrong.


    But he went forward.


    He could feel that he was just taking the fish in the mouth of the nine-color deer.


    But even if there is a conspiracy or trick, just push it horizontally, just two corpses.


    He followed the nine-colored deer and came under the tall corpse.


    Only then did I find that under the tall corpse, there was a huge meadow, completely different from the desolation outside.


    At the same time, there was a corpse sitting under his feet.


    The nine-colored deer lay beside the corpse, turned into a bone, and could no longer jump.


    Ye Feng walked over and looked at the body in front of him.


    This is a Taoist. He has lost his life, but the body is not bad, and there is a smile on his face.


    As if still alive.


    Ye Feng bowed to this person and said, "What do you mean when my senior came to me?"


    The nine-colored deer kept shouting that the fish was coming, the fish was coming, and he showed himself the way, presumably this person led him.


    Talking to a corpse is very strange.


    But when Ye Feng''s words fell, the body opened his eyes.


    "Heavenly Tribulation is coming half a year, but now it has appeared." Taoist said.


    Ye Feng frowned. Wasn''t Sky Tribulation arrived half a year later? Why did it appear now?


    "On the edge of the universe, heavenly catastrophe has already appeared. If you want to stop heavenly catastrophe, you have to go over and check it."


    "Thank you senior for pointing."


    Ye Feng nodded his thanks. If it were not for this person''s reminding, he really didn''t know that Heaven Tribulation had appeared on the edge of the universe.


    "No need."


    The Taoist looked at Ye Feng and said: "The exercises you practice are very interesting. You should have created them yourself. Your talent is amazing."


    Homemade?


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "It''s just a matter of chance."


    As a result, the Taoist shook his head and said, "No, this combination of exercises is created by yourself, and you can''t fool me."


    Hearing the words, Ye Feng frowned.


    What does this mean?


    But the Taoist didn''t seem to want to say anything more here. As soon as his body raised his hand, the bones of the nine-colored deer turned into a jade stone.


    "This is the spirit stone transformed by the Nine-color Deer of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Beast. When it is worn on the body, it can protect you from all evils and poisons, and it can protect you from the sky-tribulation." Taoist said.


    Nine-colored jade flew up, suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Feng took it and thanked.


    "I saw hope in you, be careful on the road." Taoist said.


    Then his eyes closed.


    At the next moment, he was blown away by a gust of wind and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Rumble--


    The tall body behind him also collapsed.


    Ye Feng was standing on the grass and was a little puzzled. What did the fish that Jiusei Deer had been saying come here?


    That person, the real idea, what is he going to do?


    "After giving the core to the Demon Race, go to the edge of the universe." Ye Feng made a decision in his heart.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2157： Sky Tribulation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The Taoist is really dead.


    The grass under Ye Feng''s feet also began to disintegrate and crack, and soon disappeared.


    The desolate world turned into a huge room.


    This is the normal way.


    That world, but the Taoist illusion.


    This room is very large, Ye Feng looked up, the ceiling is higher than Mount Tai.


    Glancing around, the room had become empty, and there was nothing worth noticing.


    So he left the room and walked towards the core.


    The core is large and the size of a galaxy.


    Ye Feng knocked down a piece as big as the sun and put it away.


    He scanned his mind several times, and found nothing in the palace, and nothing suddenly jumped out.


    "time to go."


    Ye Feng tears the space and comes to the Demon Realm.


    "Why are you here again?" Seeing Ye Feng, the eyebrows of the several fairy emperors wrinkled at once.


    Every time Ye Feng came to them, it was definitely not a good thing.


    Now I am afraid of seeing Ye Feng.


    "Send you something." Ye Feng said, and took out the core.


    When a huge, blue core suddenly appeared in front of these immortal emperors, they directly scared them.


    "I wipe!"


    They were taken aback and jumped directly.


    "What''s this?" They stared at their eyes. They didn''t expect that the core that they hadn''t been able to grab for thousands of years would be sent by the enemy?


    And it''s such a big piece.


    This is enough for their world-destroying cannon.


    "Is this really for us?"


    At this moment, the kind of dream they dreamed about, the core they always wanted, now actually appeared in front of them.


    "Hold it." Ye Feng said calmly.


    He has to go to the edge of the universe.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Several Immortal Emperors quickly thanked, and the words were a bit unfavorable.


    When they took the core, Ye Feng stopped staying and left.


    "The edge of the universe."


    Ye Feng murmured and tore through the space directly.


    The universe is not endless, it has an end.


    Only with sufficient strength can we get out of the constraints of the universe. If it is insufficient, we will enter from the left side of the universe and come out from the right side of the universe.


    It''s like entering a circle.


    Ye Feng stood at the end of the universe and looked around.


    Nothing is found here.


    Ye Feng walked around the universe, looking for the place where the Sky Tribulation appeared.


    After a few minutes, he saw a grayish breath.


    Even if he is now, when he sees this gray breath, he instinctively feels the danger.


    This piece of gray breath is very huge, Ye Feng at first glance, this breath has already occupied a corner of the universe.


    "This is Heaven Tribulation?"


    Ye Feng can be sure because he feels these breaths are dangerous.


    boom!


    He shot suddenly and struck a flash of lightning.


    That lightning could penetrate the universe, but when it landed on the day of the robbery, it didn''t even rush in, and disappeared.


    Just a splash of Mars.


    Ye Feng frowned and took out another flame. This time he performed his magical power and struck directly towards the grayish breath.


    The result is still the same.


    The flame touched that breath and immediately extinguished.


    This time, not even half of the ignition star splashed up.


    This day, the law will not invade?


    Ye Feng approached, reached out tentatively, and touched towards the sky.


    As a result, his hand went straight through the sky-tribulation.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a fierce pain in his hand.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2158： Fish in chaos

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This feeling is as if there are thousands of ants biting their hands.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the nine-color jade he had just received glowed and surrounded him.


    Ye Feng immediately felt the hot pain in his hand disappeared.


    He pulled his hand out and found his hand was red.


    With his current physique, even if he swims in the sun, nothing will happen.


    But now, this chaos can actually hurt his skin.


    And if the nine-color jade did not appear, Ye Feng did not know what would happen next.


    But one thing is certain, this thing is very dangerous.


    I have surpassed the immortal emperor, and this is the case, so what about the others?


    I am afraid it will become a fly ash in an instant.


    Ye Feng looked at the breath in front of him, and knew in his heart that this was the murderer who had destroyed countless eras. Now, it is reappearing, just in front of him, and surging forward one meter by one meter.


    He took out the nine-color jade and held it in his hand.


    Nine-color light was more intense, and surrounded him.


    "I''m going to the end." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst into perseverance.


    Walking into Heaven Tribulation, this is something that no one has ever thought about, and no one can do it.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the Heaven Tribulation, no one has the strength to enter.


    Everything inside is full of unknowns.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t know if he was the first to enter. He only knew the world in front of him, and there was no record.


    Maybe if you go in, you can never get out again.


    But he walked in.


    Guanghua circulated, dispelling the chaos, so that Ye Feng could not be hurt.


    Walking into the chaos, Ye Feng realized that nothing could be seen in front of her, and everything was gray.


    All kinds of supernatural powers are blocked, and there is no aura here, as if nothing.


    For cultivators, this is a dead end.


    Who can survive in such a place?


    Bang!


    At this time, Ye Feng felt shocking, as if something was coming.


    But Ye Feng looked around and could not see anything clearly, and his consciousness was directly swallowed by chaos.


    He is like a blind man now.


    A huge abyss suddenly appeared at the foot of Ye Feng and swallowed Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng only felt that the world in front of him suddenly became dark.


    He quickly collected the nine-color jade to prevent accidents.


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng felt that the darkness was shaking just now, which made him unstable, and almost fell over several times.


    A starry sky suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Immediately afterwards, the world became bright again.


    "What is this place?" Ye Feng frowned.


    At this time, he didn''t know that he was swallowed by a sudden big fish.


    Who can think of the existence of souls in the Heaven Tribulation?


    With the stars in the sky, Ye Feng walked forward and saw a clear lake.


    On the opposite side of the lake, there is a log cabin!


    There are lights in the wooden house.


    "Someone?"


    Ye Feng shook his body and immediately wanted to walk over, but as soon as his foot touched the water, he jumped up.


    pain.


    He looked down at his feet and found that the shoes had been corroded.


    The feet are also hot red.


    "This water can corrode people?" Ye Feng picked up a piece of wood by the roadside and threw it into the water. Sure enough, the wood sank and disappeared.


    Looked at the cabin opposite.


    So, how did that person go?


    Here is still in the sky-tribulation, can not fly, anything related to spiritual power can not be displayed.


    Only the powerful physique beyond the fairy emperor was left.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2159： sublimation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    How to go?


    Ye Feng frowned, this water just touched, his feet had melted a little, and saw the bones.


    But fortunately, his physical self-healing ability is very strong.


    The wound soon recovered.


    The lights were swaying in the log cabin opposite, maybe someone really, someone who lives in the Heavenly Tribulation, must know something.


    It must be past.


    Only the lake in front of him blocked his way.


    This lake is weird and can erode everything, even a piece of wood cannot float.


    shipbuilding?


    This is certainly impossible.


    "If you want to go, can you just walk through it?" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and stepped into the lake.


    Hiss--


    When weird noise came, Ye Feng looked down and found that the place where he was touched by water had turned into a bone.


    But even if it turns into a bone, you can still feel pain.


    A painful heart.


    As if it were, cut thousands of wounds with a piece of paper on the skin, and then soaked in the chili water.


    The painful Ye Feng was shaking.


    But he gritted his teeth and listened, and took another step forward.


    Hiss--


    Ye Feng''s body glowed with a purple haze, which was the result of the rapid operation of Hongmeng''s creation, which was offsetting the pain.


    But the effect is minimal.


    He walked forward one meter, the water did not reach his knees, and his feet had turned into a bone.


    But Ye Feng felt still.


    These waters are not right. At this time, Ye Feng felt that these waters are too heavy to be water at all.


    Click, click--


    Because the bones on his feet had been cracked by the water.


    Various laws have been revived to resist this pressure, but because of the intervention of Heavenly Tribulation, the laws have no power at all.


    Walked ten meters further.


    The lake water flooded Ye Feng''s waist.


    His lower body turned completely into bones, the pressure from the lake was even more terrifying, and his bones were all cracked.


    Ye Feng was crumbling, but still moving forward.


    The chalet is right in front of you, you have reached the middle, you have to walk over!


    The lake completely submerged him.


    There is no more flesh on Ye Feng''s body, but he is not dead. Even if he becomes fly ash, he will not die.


    At this level, death has become an extravagant hope.


    He continued to move forward, at this moment, Ye Feng''s heart was very firm.


    If your legs are broken, climb with your hands. If your hands are broken, even if you use your body to move, you have to go!


    Even if he lost his eyes, Ye Feng could see the scene at the bottom of the lake.


    The lake is crystal clear, with white bones everywhere, mostly bones of unrecognizable spirits.


    These are things that have not been able to walk past.


    A hundred meters further, his head finally came out of the lake.


    And at this time, Hongmeng''s creation world turned into full force, and Hongmeng''s purple air fluttered, making his flesh and blood reappear.


    Even the broken bones have been repaired.


    Ye Feng can also feel that his bones and flesh have changed.


    It seems to have been refined and sublimated.


    The most difficult time passed, Ye Feng came up from the lake, the flesh was recast, and soon recovered as before.


    He stood on the shore and looked back.


    This clear lake, he came over!


    Squeezing his fist, Ye Feng found that his body had become stronger and got some kind of tempering.


    In order to confirm, Ye Feng went into the lake again.


    At this time, he suddenly discovered that the lake water did not corrode his feet this time.


    He didn''t even feel the pain!


    As if, he was completely immune.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2160： diary

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This lake water can no longer hurt him half a point, because Ye Feng''s body has become stronger, and there is a tendency that the law will not invade.


    He no longer paid attention to the lake, but turned around and looked at the cabin.


    He came to the wooden house and found the door closed.


    Bang Bang.


    With excitement in his heart, Ye Feng tapped the door gently.


    Although she does not know what this place is, but one thing is for sure, it is in the sky.


    And now, in a catastrophe, I saw a senior.


    You can definitely get a lot of information, and maybe there is a way to avoid this day of catastrophe.


    He waited for ten minutes at the door.


    In the room, the lights were still swaying, and there was no movement. Ye Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled. Was the person inside not heard, or was there no one inside?


    But what''s going on with the lights?


    Ye Feng calmed down and knocked on the door again.


    At the same time he also politely said, "Is the senior here?"


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was still no movement in the room, as if no one was in it.


    Ye Feng no longer hesitated this time and directly opened the door of the house.


    Unexpectedly, there was no protective means on this door, and he pushed it straight away with his hand.


    And everything in the room directly reflected in his eyes.


    It''s not big, and like what you see outside, this is really just a log cabin.


    A table, a bed, and a bookshelf.


    There was a lamp on the table, the fire flickering on it, there were no people lying on the bed, but there were many books on the shelf.


    Ye Feng walked into the wooden house and really didn''t see anyone.


    He set his eyes on the table, and there was an open book on it. He picked it up and read it. Although he could not understand the words, he could understand the meaning.


    This is the ability he gained after surpassing the fairy emperor.


    He doesn''t need to understand the text above, he can get the owner''s thoughts or mood when writing these things.


    The book is not important.


    Just a diary.


    Although reading other people''s diaries is not a good thing, but now the situation is special, Ye Feng can only look down.


    "This is Kun Kun''s belly?"


    Ye Feng got a news that surprised him, he was actually eaten by Kun.


    He rubbed his brow. When did this happen?


    He was eaten by fish.


    But soon, he guessed that when the world suddenly blacked out, he was eaten.


    "Kun is in a catastrophe?"


    Ye Feng frowned. According to this diary, he can be sure that Kun Kun lived in Heavenly Tribulation, but why wouldn''t Kun Kun be killed by Heavenly Tribulation?


    Closing the diary, Ye Feng had several doubts in his mind.


    Who is the owner of the diary?


    Where did he go now?


    His eyes then fell on the other books on the shelf.


    Randomly took a book, which was empty, he turned the entire bookshelf, and only one book had content.


    Ye Feng took it out to check.


    This book turned out to be a diary.


    But Ye Feng finally found the reason why this man entered here.


    It turned out that this man also came to cope with the Heaven Tribulation, but was eaten by Kun Kun and trapped here.


    But now, I don''t know where this person is going.


    Ye Feng put down his book and walked out of the wooden house, where the lights were swaying, indicating that the man had not left here.


    Perhaps it is deep.


    Ye Feng quickly walked towards the depths, it was very dark inside, but Ye Feng''s physical fitness is still, you can see through this darkness.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2161： Feeder

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    While walking towards the deepest part of the darkness, Ye Feng was still paying attention.


    This is Kun Kun''s body, but the surroundings are very neat, and I can''t see that this is the flesh.


    Rumble--


    At this moment, the place suddenly shook violently, as if the world was collapsing, Ye Feng''s feet pressed hard, barely stabilizing his body.


    What happened to this Kun?


    Ye Feng is puzzled, and now it is shaking violently, it seems that the outside Kun is experiencing major changes.


    After a long time, the shock stopped.


    Ye Feng looked around, and found nothing unusual.


    Was the shock just now just ordinary shaking?


    Ye Feng continued to walk deep with confusion, hoping to see the person who left the diary.


    But Ye Feng did not notice that the walls and ground behind him were melting, and there was a trace of white smoke rising up.


    The darkness is getting stronger and stronger.


    But the next moment, he saw a flame.


    A touch of fire in the darkness was so conspicuous that Ye Feng''s heart moved and rushed past immediately.


    It was just this first foot that caused him to fall and almost fell.


    Looking down, the ground was ok, but it felt like it was softening, and he didn''t care about it, but walked quickly towards the fire.


    Near.


    That firelight was also oncoming.


    The next moment, Ye Feng saw a living person, this is an old man with gray hair, he caught a torch in one hand, his eyes glowed slightly in the darkness.


    The moment I saw Ye Feng, the old man couldn''t help but be surprised, and highlighted a word: "Fish?!"


    This word made Ye Feng frown.


    Because I heard it before.


    The nine-colored deer kept talking about what fish was coming.


    Now, this old man in front of him, even calls himself a fish?


    "Go!" Before the Ye Feng spoke, the old man suddenly said, "You have to leave here quickly."


    Ye Feng difference, said: "What happened?"


    There are too many questions in his mind.


    Now, he all asked out.


    "who are you?"


    "Why are you stuck here?"


    "where is this place?"


    "What''s the problem with fish?"


    These are the problems that piled on his mind. If they can''t be solved, it will be too uncomfortable.


    The old man was also fooled by him.


    "Too many problems."


    The old man hurriedly said, "There is not much time left for you."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng puzzled.


    "You look back." The old man replied like this, let Ye Feng turn around.


    Ye Feng turned around, and the scene that caught his eyebrows wrinkled his brows.


    The original clean and tidy world is gone, replaced by a pile of flesh, the meat is melting, the blood is flowing!


    There seem to be countless corpses stacked here!


    "I am the owner of the kun, this kun is mine, but just died, if you continue to stay here, you will die." The old man finally said his identity.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    This kun can swim in the sky, and who else can kill it?


    Could it be said that there is a more horrible existence hidden in this catastrophe?


    "You are a fish, you must be able to cross this sea and reach the other shore." The feeder said aloud.


    His palm fell on Ye Feng''s back and pushed hard.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a whirlwind.


    I have surpassed the realm of Immortal Emperor, and now I have been pushed away!


    He looked back violently, but saw the old man quickly going away.


    It was flying too fast.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2162： Oasis in the sky

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Everything in front of me is quickly backing away from myself.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Feng felt that he had hit something hard, and his body cracked slightly.


    "This is Kun''s body?"


    Ye Feng is sure that he hit Kun Kun''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Kun Kun''s body was so strong, his body split open after a collision.


    This is the body after sublimation.


    If it did not pass through the sublimation of that lake, just after the collision, I am afraid that his body will be more severely broken.


    Suddenly the feeling of collision disappeared, and Ye Feng found himself re-entering a gray area.


    This is Heaven Tribulation!


    He flew out of Kun Kun''s body.


    boom.


    Just after flying out, the thrust disappeared, and Ye Feng fell down, and even fell on a piece of land.


    There seemed to be a big mountain in front of me.


    Ye Feng looked up and found that this was Kun Kun''s body.


    It failed, failed to change from Kun to Peng, and died here just like this, and the main feeder chose to die inside.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Feng stood well, looked around, and found that the atmosphere of chaos here was very weak. When he looked down, he could still see the ground.


    "This is the depth of Heavenly Tribulation?"


    He still remembered the words of the feeding king, saying that he would reach the end of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    But now, what is this place?


    If you can''t determine your position, you can''t determine the direction, how can you go to the end of the Sky Tribulation?


    Ye Feng took a breath and calmed himself down.


    He found that the wound on his body was recovering quickly, and the breath of that day couldn''t hurt him.


    "Perhaps because the atmosphere here is too weak, and I have just sublimated." Ye Feng speculated.


    Tick ??Tick--


    After calming down, Ye Feng suddenly heard the sound of water.


    Is there water flowing nearby?


    Ye Feng followed the sound and found a stream of finger thickness next to it.


    When he saw the current, Ye Feng''s brow furrowed.


    Because he discovered that this water flow was actually condensed by aura!


    Aura in Heaven Tribulation?


    Now he still remembers that Reiki will be swallowed up immediately in this day''s disaster.


    How can there be such a strong aura?


    "You must go and see." Ye Feng murmured, without hesitation, immediately walked up the water.


    The current gradually became wider, and after walking forward for a day, he saw a turbulent river.


    Like the small water flow, the water in this river is actually condensed by aura!


    And, because it is too rich, the current has become thick, and there is a hint of purple gas.


    It was Hongmeng Ziqi, but also a chaotic breath!


    This Aura contains both Heaven Tribulation and Hope!


    Ye Feng walked up the river and walked for a month, finally seeing the source.


    It turned out to be a lake.


    A small gap in the lake, a stream of arm thickness flowing out, turned into a big river.


    When Ye Feng saw the lake, he stopped.


    Because there are many big fish swimming in this lake, there are all kinds of fairy birds in the sky, and there are all extinct elixir beside it...


    This is not a dead place at all.


    It''s the most vibrant place in the entire universe.


    "This is the depth of Heavenly Tribulation?"


    Ye Feng felt strange.


    And when he walked over, all fairy birds and fairy beasts were scared away by him.


    He looked at the lake.


    The water in the lake has turned purple, it is too rich, and it has become purple and purple!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2163： Follow Kun Kun

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    As soon as he approached the lake, Ye Feng felt that the exercises on his body were running fast, and he was absorbing the violent purple energy.


    "Shall I sit down?"


    Ye Feng actually understood the meaning of this exercise.


    Knowing this time, he finally understood that he was not incapable of absorbing the outside spirit.


    It''s just that Hongmeng created the world and has always looked down on those ordinary spirits.


    It wasn''t until I saw this lake that the aura condensed that Hongmeng''s creation was finally moving.


    This was the first time that Hongmeng Chuangshi had something to get. Ye Feng thought about it and jumped into the lake.


    Boom!


    He fell into the lake and immediately felt the horrifying pressure in the lake.


    The aura was too strong, he fell into the lake water, and was almost flattened by the lake water.


    Fortunately, his body was strong enough to temporarily resist this pressure.


    Hongmeng''s genesis decided to work and began to absorb these lakes.


    Sitting at the bottom of the lake, Ye Fengpan seemed to turn into a tornado. The lake water was constantly being absorbed by him. The huge lake with a radius of a hundred miles, the water surface was actually dropping at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He felt his strength and was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Purple lines also appeared on his body, as if something was carved on him.


    Ye Feng felt a burning sensation on his body.


    But when only half of the lake was left, the exercises stopped and the fiery feeling disappeared.


    The purple lines on his body soon disappeared.


    Crackling!


    Ye Feng stood up, his forehead actually made a series of noises.


    Rumble!


    With his bang, the void here exploded, many fairy birds were shocked to death, and many fish floated in the lake water.


    These are spirit beasts that have lived for a long time, and have been living here with amazing effects.


    One end compares to a pile of heaven and earth treasures.


    Now a pile, died in front of Ye Feng.


    "It''s a pity not to eat it."


    Ye Feng lived decisively by the lake and began to grill. There are many magic medicines beside him, which is now just for eating together.


    He hasn¡¯t eaten in a long time.


    In his realm, there is no need to eat.


    But now, when I smell the fragrance, I feel a sense of hunger.


    Ye Feng ate a big bite, and couldn''t help but burp after eating.


    There are really too many spirit beasts here, Ye Feng eats enough, but eats only a few, less than 20%, and does not affect the ecology here.


    "This is compensation."


    Ye Feng took out a hill-like treasure and placed it here.


    Then he left here.


    After he left, a lot of fairy birds lost their precious treasures.


    After leaving the lake, the breath of chaos appeared again, but this time, when Ye Feng was working on the exercises, he found that he could use Reiki!


    "Maybe the atmosphere of the Heavenly Tribulation is too weak." Ye Feng guessed.


    Rumble--


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly heard a loud noise behind him.


    He looked back immediately and saw a kun, which was ramming towards himself!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng left the spot and flashed off the impact of the Kun.


    But then, Ye Feng discovered that the Kun was not about to hit himself, but passed by from there.


    It swam away into the distance.


    "Follow him!"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and followed.


    Now he had no sense of direction, and he didn''t know how to get to the end of the Heaven Tribulation. Now that he saw Kun, he thought of leaving with Kun.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2164： Huapeng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng followed Kun Kun to leave.


    Followed by Kun Kun, Ye Feng discovered that this thing was really a behemoth.


    Standing beside it is like a dust beside the sun.


    If it is not high enough, standing next to this thing may be crushed by the pressure it generates when it acts.


    Ye Feng stood on top of Kun Kun''s head and looked into the distance. The front was gray and he could not see anything clearly.


    Looking back, the lake is no longer visible.


    Although this kun is huge, the speed of swimming is really amazing.


    Ye Feng felt that this thing was traveling in time, and as soon as his tail moved, he went out far away, comparable to the speed of light.


    "No wonder Peng is the ultimate in speed." Ye Feng murmured.


    The speed at this time was so horrible that it had transformed into a Peng.


    Rumble--


    Along with the loud noise, Ye Feng found himself brought into a chaos.


    The hot feeling covered the whole body again.


    This is out of that continent, and once again truly entered the sky-tribulation!


    Ye Feng urged the spiritual power and found that the spiritual power was once again suppressed and could only be exerted, not as free as in the lake.


    This is the real disaster.


    The hot feeling became more and more clear, and he hurriedly took out the nine-color jade.


    When the jade light enveloped him, Ye Feng''s pale face recovered.


    Even if you have surpassed the Immortal Emperor, there is no way to stay here for a long time. This day the Tribulation really wants to kill everything.


    Ye Feng bowed his head and was surprised to see that the body of this Kun was also disintegrating.


    It turns out that Kun can also be corroded by Heaven Tribulation.


    "Perhaps only by becoming Peng can we surpass here." Ye Feng murmured.


    Kun Kun is accelerating and rushing in one direction.


    But the erosion of Heavenly Tribulation also made Kun Kun mourn in pain.


    Rumble--


    Two days later, Ye Feng suddenly heard an explosion, which was familiar, because he had heard it in Kun Kun''s body.


    Ye Feng looked down, and Kun had already seen several wounds with deep bones.


    Just roaming in Heaven Tribulation, it also caused it to be seriously injured.


    The nine-color jade in his own hands also began to dim. This jade could not always protect him.


    Rumble--


    The explosion was near.


    This made Ye Feng stand up and looked in the direction of the explosion.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a flame and was rushing towards it.


    It was as if something exploded, and the flames swept out, thousands of times larger than the Kun, which was large enough to devour the Kun.


    Seeing the flame, the kun continued to flap its tail and his speed soared.


    Looking at the fire, Ye Feng finally understood why the original Kun suddenly died.


    Not only is the Sky Tribulation corroding, but also this flame.


    Perhaps this flame is what makes Sky Tribulation kill everything.


    The flame spread so fast that it was not thrown away by Kun Kun, and the distance was still shortening.


    Kun Kun''s body was broken and was disintegrating, and his speed began to drop suddenly.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng frowned and murmured: "Kun will never run out of this flame unless it can be transformed into Peng!"


    Only Peng¡¯s extreme speed can surpass everything.


    Even death cannot catch up with it!


    Boom!


    A pair of wings stretched out from the sides of this kun.


    Ye Feng was shaken by the cold light on his wings, the sharpest wings he had ever seen.


    Black feathers, sharp pieces like swords, with rune streamers on it gently.


    This is Peng''s wings!


    This Kun is in Huapeng!


    Ye Feng felt a little nervous in his heart. Can this Kun really escape in the face of heaven and death?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2165： Everyone is a fish, destiny is a river

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    There was a wailing wailing in the flames, and a shriek that seemed to penetrate the human brain.


    Ye Feng looked back, clearly in the raging flames, saw countless greasy faces.


    It was like **** in the fire, and countless fierce ghosts were screaming at him, and they were madly catching him.


    The body of the kun under the feet is more rotten.


    But that pair of wings, more and more shining, as if it was used to temper the wings.


    Rumble--


    The flame is fast approaching.


    The distance from Kun is still shrinking.


    Now it is still Kun, not Peng.


    Kun seemed to feel the killing behind him, and he quickly flicked his tail, accelerating the speed, and at the same time the runes on his body became brighter and brighter.


    These runes are helping it complete the transformation.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, calmed down and sat on the top of Kun Kun''s head.


    He began to figure out the runes on Kun Kun, can he use it for himself to help him complete the transformation?


    He closed his eyes, but he could see all the runes on Kun Kun.


    Ye Feng remembered all the runes in his heart and practiced with Kun Kun.


    Buzz--


    The same rune appeared on him.


    Bright, mysterious runes surround him, and Ye Feng feels that his whole body has become hot.


    There seems to be something coming out of the ground.


    "Kun Peng Law!"


    Ye Feng thinks of a secret method. It is said that it is a secret method that can be calculated by observing Kun.


    Can make people break the limit in a short time.


    When the runes around him, Ye Feng immediately remembered the Kunpeng method.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng displayed Kunpeng''s method.


    Buzz!


    The runes around him shook, Ye Feng was struck by lightning, and his body shook.


    Then blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    This is too stiff, and the Kunpeng Dharma and these runes cannot be truly fused together, leading to conflict.


    "Because this method is not complete." Ye Feng thought of the reason.


    After all, this mysterious method was the one that was able to be calculated only after observing Kun. Without seeing Peng, it was incomplete for a while.


    Just when he wanted to perfect this method, he suddenly felt a burning sensation behind him.


    It''s as if the soul has been ignited.


    Looking back, the flame had already caught up and ignited Kun Kun''s tail.


    Kun was mourning, violently twisting his body, throwing Ye Feng out.


    It could almost become a Peng and detached, but the flames still swallowed it up.


    In the flames, Kun was wailing, but the fierce ghosts were laughing wildly.


    Ye Feng didn''t think about it, turned around and ran, rushing out in the direction of Kun Kun, the flame swallowed Kun, and he certainly wouldn''t let himself go.


    This is the flame of Heavenly Tribulation destroying all life.


    "Hahaha--"


    The face in the flames was laughing wildly, and his voice was shaking, disturbing Ye Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, the flames raged.


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified, but at this time, Hongmeng''s creation was automatically running, lighting up the runes around him.


    The noisy laughter disappeared all at once.


    "Kun Peng Law!"


    As soon as Ye Feng shined, he immediately performed the Kunpeng method, and at the same time, he made full use of the Hongmeng creation in the body.


    The runes are getting brighter.


    Hongmeng''s creation of the world decided to make up for the deficiencies of the Kunpeng method.


    Or.


    In the Hongmeng creation decision, there is a complete Kunpeng method.


    Buzz!


    The runes on him are getting brighter and brighter, as if there are countless stars around him.


    "Fish is coming, fish is coming."


    Ye Feng vaguely heard the voice of Jiose Deer.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was detached, and he finally understood what Jiu Selu had said.


    Like Kun, he is a fish, and destiny is that river.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2166： Peng

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The fish can only swim in the water, and can only swim in the water forever. If you leave the water, you will die. No doubt, it is his fate.


    But if a fish grows wings and a fish soars in the sky, it is no longer a fish, and it really breaks its fate!


    It is not an evolution, but a rebellion, a struggle against destiny.


    Ye Feng felt this spirit from the dazzling runes, and purple lightning flashed in his eyes.


    Countless hands were stretched out in the flames, trying to drag Ye Feng into it.


    But when he was about to meet Ye Feng, the runes on him disappeared.


    Ye Feng completed some kind of sublimation.


    boom!


    The raging flame was torn apart by a tyrannical force.


    A tweet echoed here, enduring.


    At the next moment, huge wings penetrated the flame, and the wings shone in the fire like steel.


    Two wings slammed, and two gusts of wind were dying of this monstrous industry.


    A big bird overshadowed the sun from the fire.


    That is Peng.


    It didn''t die, it completed the evolution in the fire, and changed from Kun to true Peng.


    The atmosphere of chaos permeated, the industry was turbulent, but it could no longer hurt Peng, and its feathers shone brightly here.


    The more horrible the fire, the more dazzling its feathers.


    The two wings flew, and they skyrocketed for ninety thousand miles.


    Peng has disappeared, and the flames will never catch up with this Peng, no matter how fast.


    "I should go too."


    Ye Feng chuckled, a little pointy, and disappeared with him.


    Witnessing the birth of Peng with his own eyes, he won the favor of Napeng, and under the sublimation of the dazzling rune, he gained the speed of Peng.


    That''s a speed that can get rid of death.


    As long as he ran fast, death would never catch up with him. Even if he was tired, he stopped and rested well, and death could not catch up.


    One person and one penny disappeared.


    The fire can only be burned in place.


    The flame was also blown out by Peng''s wings, and now the horror is gone, and the wailing and screaming sounds are almost inaudible.


    Ye Feng caught up with the shuttle Peng and said to him: "Thank you."


    Peng glanced at him and did not speak.


    Ye Feng followed Peng and flew towards the front together. The chaotic atmosphere around him could no longer hurt him.


    Heaven Tribulation couldn''t hurt him anymore.


    But he is an existence beyond the fairy emperor.


    In the entire universe, only Devil Lord and Nether Lord can compare with him.


    No one else can survive the sky-tribulation.


    Even if he wants to take shelter, there is no way, because now, his spiritual power is still not much used.


    Just to the point of being able to throw a fireball.


    What if it is thrown out?


    This breath is immune to all attacks.


    Ye Feng now only has the ability to protect himself, he can not protect others.


    "Maybe at the end, you can find a way." Ye Feng murmured.


    The mysterious Taoist had directed him to the end of the sky-tribulation.


    Perhaps, the way to fight against Heavenly Tribulation is at the end of Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Maybe it is a brand new continent?" Ye Feng speculated.


    Originally, he thought that Heavenly Tribulation was a dead place, but now, after seeing the lake in Heavenly Tribulation, he will not guess like this again.


    The vibrant lake.


    There is no such beautiful place in the entire universe.


    "Tiankai, maybe it''s a cleaning procedure?" Ye Feng murmured, and with such a bold idea, Tiankai was regularly cleaning up the garbage in the universe.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2167： Cooked

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Whether this is the case requires further verification.


    But at this time.


    Rumble--


    Suddenly there were loud noises in front, and Ye Feng immediately looked towards the front.


    The scene in front of him stopped him.


    Because in the front, there are countless tornadoes roaring, the tornadoes are huge, there are vertical and horizontal.


    The breath of chaos has turned into a sharp blade in the wind.


    There is also a black lightning, which is constantly passing by the tornado. Those are lightnings that are thicker than people.


    Even, the level of tyranny of these lightnings has exceeded the punishment.


    Ye Feng looked at the countless tornadoes in front of him, and he had guessed in his heart that this was the last wall.


    If it can pass, then he will reach the end of the Heaven Tribulation.


    If it fails, it will die here, and the soul will be torn apart.


    Peng''s wings shine like steel.


    With a long beep, it rushed out and fell directly into the dark tornado.


    Bang--


    A flash of lightning was so dark that it caused the entire Sky Tribulation to turn black.


    But there were no other movements in the tornado.


    Na Peng didn''t know how.


    As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth, he flew directly towards the tornado. This was the last wall and had to pass through.


    Near.


    Feeling the pressure of the tornado, all the laws on Ye Feng''s body were awakened, and various runes appeared, lighting up beside him.


    boom!


    But a black lightning bolt slammed the rune.


    That lightning that is more horrible than the punishment.


    Even if heaven came, it would only die out under this lightning.


    Before entering the tornado, the second lightning came.


    This lightning struck Ye Feng''s back, directly punching a blood hole, stabbing him staggering, **** back, and hot pain.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    Because it really hurts.


    There seemed to be other forces on the lightning, attached to something that made him feel pain.


    At the same time, he was glad in his heart.


    If you did not strengthen your body in the lake water, the lightning just now will definitely penetrate his body and then tear him apart.


    The law of time has been suppressed, Ye Feng can only run the exercises, and at the same time use the law of life to recover.


    The law of life is one of the strongest laws.


    Due to the incompleteness of Ye Feng, it was rarely used in the past, but now, the law of life is shining.


    The external laws of time and space have been suppressed by the Heaven Tribulation.


    There is only life, which works in the body, without any problems.


    The blood hole in his back was recovering at a rapid rate, and within less than half a minute, he recovered as before.


    Even the flesh and blood of that place became smoother.


    This is a characteristic of the law of life. After healing, it will make the healing place stronger.


    Until the same attack is encountered again, it will not be injured and stop.


    Bang!


    Another flash of lightning, this time thicker, as if a black evil dragon swooped in.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "enough!"


    He said, and then punched at the lightning.


    Fists collided with lightning, and in an instant, darkness enveloped here.


    This is because the lightning collapsed, and although Ye Feng''s spiritual power was suppressed, his physical strength was still there.


    With one punch, there is the power of earth-shaking.


    However, after this punch, Ye Feng''s entire right hand became black.


    It was baked.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2168： do not let me down

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This lightning is overbearing.


    Without spiritual protection, unless the body has hit a level that is not bad, it will be difficult to resist.


    With just one punch, Ye Feng''s arm turned into coke directly.


    The pain has disappeared.


    Fortunately, the law of life is very strong, and began to quickly repair his right hand.


    Bang!


    But Ye Feng''s punch just seemed to irritate the lightning in the sky. His arm had just recovered, and the black lightning in the sky fell.


    Rumble--


    While being struck by dozens of lightnings, Ye Feng only felt that his head was about to explode.


    When the lightning disappeared, Ye Feng still stood there, but there were dozens of holes in his body, his clothes were ripped, his hair was blown up, and the whole person was smoking black smoke.


    Looking down, half of his body was split into coke.


    Fortunately, his vitality is now tenacious, otherwise the dozens of lightnings just now, even the Immortal Emperor will have to explain here.


    There was a burst of light on his body.


    Various laws recovered, and began to repair his injury.


    It takes spiritual power to repair the injury. There is no spiritual power here, but fortunately Ye Feng''s special power is that spiritual power can be generated from the body.


    Moreover, the speed is very fast, it can be said to be endless, and will never run out.


    His body recovered very quickly, and flesh and blood grew back at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    He changed into a suit again and put it on.


    It seems to be aware that Ye Feng is not dead, then the lightning condenses again, this time the momentum is even greater.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the world''s tornado shook.


    Wan Leiqi sent out, the darkness shrouded here instantly, and could not see anything clearly.


    At this moment, Ye Feng almost thought he was dead.


    The pain was only a momentary thing, because soon his body became coke and lost all his sensations.


    But it was only a moment of pain, but it seemed to crush the soul and made him almost comatose.


    Fortunately withstood.


    Ye Feng turned into a black powder.


    Even the spirits of the gods have suffered a certain degree of damage.


    This blow has threatened his life.


    Buzz--


    The green fluorescence is shining, which is the law of life. Ye Feng''s body reappeared more than ten minutes later.


    He recovered again.


    But it was too late to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Bang!


    The lightning came again, even more fierce.


    Boom!


    But this time, these lightnings just barely penetrated him.


    The law of life, when it really starts to show its power, as long as it does not kill, it will continue to be strong.


    Moreover, this lightning has been split four or five times. The law of life remembers this power, knowing how to repair the body, and the speed will become faster and faster.


    In many cases, Ye Feng''s body recovered just after the lightning dissipated.


    boom!


    A lightning of 10,000 meters in length and width penetrated down and directly engulfed Ye Feng.


    But after the lightning, he didn''t even wear his clothes.


    "I have been here with you for half a month."


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that the sky-black lightning no longer felt any sense of crisis.


    "If there is any other trick, just take it out and don''t let me down." Ye Feng said.


    He used the lightning here to temper his flesh.


    In half a month, not only the physique has become stronger, but also the law of life has grown.


    Bang!


    A flash of lightning fell on his head, and he was bounced away.


    Bang--


    Come again.


    Ye Feng slammed back with a punch, and the lightning exploded, while his arm was safe.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2169： Step on lightning

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The lightning exploded, and Ye Feng did nothing at all.


    This scene seemed to provoke the black lightning in the sky again, and a loud noise all fell towards Ye Feng.


    The world has become black.


    When the light was restored, Ye Feng was still standing there.


    Washed away by countless lightnings, his clothes were gone, but nothing happened to him.


    No injuries at all.


    It''s as if the lightning just fell is not a lightning, but a breeze.


    "this one?"


    Ye Feng changed into a suit, put it on calmly, and said, "Since you can''t kill me, it''s time for me."


    Dressed, he began to walk towards the lightning in the sky.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sky of lightning seemed to be panic.


    One after another, keep falling down.


    "Don''t think about damaging my clothes again." Ye Feng said.


    In these more than ten days, he broke four or five sets of clothes and suffered tens of millions of thunders.


    Well now, it''s time to avenge.


    He grabbed a flash of lightning, as if grabbing a rope, and pulled down sharply, then backhanded towards another lightning.


    boom!


    The lightning that fell down was immediately exploded.


    He pressed hard again in his hand, and the lightning caught in his hand was cracked directly.


    Roar!


    The sky of lightning turned into a black dragon.


    When the dragon roared, the world was shaking, and its eyes were red, rushing directly towards Ye Feng.


    boom!


    Ye Feng punched him directly and knocked him to the ground.


    Simple and straightforward.


    Another foot stepped on the dragon''s head and said, "Is this your full strength?"


    Put a hard foot.


    boom!


    The black dragon''s head exploded directly, and then the sky of lightning dissipated.


    There are only countless tornadoes left, and there is no more lightning.


    Ye Feng finds that the lightning is gone, and suddenly feels a little lost, he has not yet put out his full strength.


    He was split for half a month, and he already had opinions on these lightnings.


    If you really have life, you must tear it alive.


    He stayed here for a day, and lightning never appeared again, only the tornado in front of him kept roaring.


    Is really gone.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and walked towards those storms.


    Chaos condensed into one long sword after another in the storm, and each one was extremely sharp.


    I am afraid that it is not weaker than the sky-high lightning.


    Ye Feng approached, and a sword stabbed, hitting Ye Feng''s arm directly.


    result.


    Click!


    With a crunch, the long sword snapped, and Ye Feng''s arm had nothing.


    Ye Feng: "..."


    Overestimated this tornado.


    After being struck by lightning for half a month, now he has been able to block these storms.


    He reached straight into the blade storm.


    Dangdang--


    A series of sounds of steel collision followed by many broken swords flying out.


    Ye Feng felt like he was stung by many ants in his hand.


    Although it was not painful, he took his hand back because of too much.


    When I looked down, the red dot on my hand was disappearing quickly.


    Although these swords can''t hurt him, because of the large number, the speed is too fast, and it is denser than the rain, which causes pain.


    Looking up at the storm before me.


    As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth, he walked in.


    In the moment of entering, countless sword lights came on the face, Dangdang Dang-all crisp, he felt that he was hit by tens of millions of swords in an instant.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2170： wall

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Tingling all over, he hurriedly retreated from the tornado.


    Although this thing can''t make him bleed, it can hurt him.


    Every sword can bear the feeling, but he can''t bear the countless swords in an instant.


    After he exited, he looked down and his body was covered with red dots.


    Those are left by the sword and can''t pierce him, but can leave many red dots.


    These red dots soon disappeared and were repaired by the law of life.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and walked into the storm again. Then he sat directly inside and tried his best to run Hongmeng''s creation and the law of life.


    Unable to change this storm, then change yourself.


    Natural selection, Ye Feng can only adapt himself to these storms.


    Dangdang--


    The ear is full of the sound of a long sword breaking.


    The stinging continued, his body was shaking, but he was stuck with his teeth.


    Pain, it hurts.


    But Ye Feng knew very well that he could not retreat.


    Because behind him is the entire universe, he must go to the end of the Heaven Tribulation and find a way to deal with it.


    He was sitting in the storm for a month.


    This storm is more terrifying than the Thunder, and it is easy to make the body strong, but it is very difficult to make yourself immune to this pain.


    A month later, Ye Feng was not immune to pain.


    "It feels unshieldable, I can only exercise my tolerance for pain." Ye Feng murmured.


    Feeling is very important to a person.


    If a person loses his feeling, he will lose response to most things in the outside world.


    A normal person, with his fingers touching something hot, will unconsciously withdraw his hand.


    But if there is no feeling, then this person does not know that it is hot, it will cause injuries.


    He even stepped on the nails under his feet, the nails were embedded in the flesh, and the blood was flowing like he did not know at all.


    It feels patient, but it cannot be erased.


    During this month, Ye Feng has been constantly tempering his willpower.


    Now, he can finally set off and cross this storm.


    Unwilling to stay for a long time, through the storm after the fastest speed.


    The storm is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more sword shadows, but they can''t stop Ye Feng.


    After the tempering of lightning and storm, his physical body is unprecedentedly powerful and can withstand any attack.


    boom!


    Finally, the last storm also disappeared.


    Ye Feng threw all the storms behind him.


    But the scene he saw immediately stopped him because there was sunlight and skeletons in front of him.


    The bright sun fell on him, warm.


    But the few white bones floating in front of the eyes make people chill.


    How can there be human bones here?


    Ye Feng immediately thought, this must be some seniors.


    I am not the first person who withstood the lightning and passed through the storm.


    Someone was before him, and there were more than one, but they all died, just before the victory.


    Ye Feng looked towards the front.


    It was calm and sunny, there was nothing.


    But why would anyone die here?


    Ye Feng calmed down and watched as she walked forward, she was very calm all the way, and no monsters appeared.


    boom!


    Just when he was strange, he was in the air and hit a wall.


    His face changed, and he immediately reached out and slapped his face.


    Bang!


    It''s really a wall, an invisible wall!


    At this moment, Ye Feng understood that this is the real last wall before the end of the Sky Tribulation!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2171： Fulfill long-cherished wish

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Ye Feng tried his best to make a punch.


    Now his flesh, unprecedentedly powerful, burst out with a punch, this day''s robbery seems to be shaking.


    But this wall has nothing.


    "It''s not enough to rely on physical strength."


    Ye Feng murmured: "You must have enough spiritual power to break this wall."


    This wall blocked all those who wanted to reach the end of the Sky Tribulation.


    Even if they die here, there is no way to pass through.


    Because in the Heaven Tribulation, the spiritual power is suppressed, who can use the spiritual power?


    Even now, he can only use a little. If he wants to blast through this wall, at least one hundred fairy emperors must shoot at the same time.


    But there are no hundred fairy emperors here.


    He flew against the wall and wanted to find the gap, but he flew far away, and there were no holes in the wall.


    Does it stop there?


    The warm sunshine is in sight.


    But separated by a wall, this wall is not strong, if you are in the strongest period, you can blow away with a punch.


    But the conditions here restrict him from exerting one-tenth of his strength.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    He was trapped in the fort for 100 million years. In it, Ye Feng understood the truth, that is, he must never give up.


    boom!


    Now I can''t open this wall with one punch, then one hundred punches and one thousand punches, until I open it.


    boom!


    It seems that the Heaven Tribulation is shaking.


    Ye Feng punches one punch after another, vaguely, as if seeing the seniors who came here a long time ago.


    They also encountered this wall, and they did not give up, punching again and again.


    "There is no way, we will go out on our own."


    Wow-la-


    Ye Feng suddenly heard a strange voice behind him.


    Looking back, the bones were all gathered together.


    All their spiritual power remains on the bones, and now they have emerged, condensing into one figure after another.


    "There are no hundred immortal emperors here, but I have not tried to explode with all my strength." said a figure.


    Ye Feng looked at them differently.


    These people are all afterimages left a long time ago.


    They are not really alive, they are just pictures.


    Ye Feng watched a figure come forward, his body glowing, punching somewhere on the wall.


    Rumble--


    It seems that the whole universe is shaking.


    But the wall did not break.


    boom!


    Then there was another punch.


    This man has been attacking the same place, punching hundreds of billions of punches until he becomes a bone.


    And at this time, the second person also came forward.


    "Even as a villain, there is something I want to protect."


    This man shot, but also hit the same place, there is no trace of deviation!


    A total of eleven people have been here, and all are in the same place.


    After tens of thousands of years of fighting, Ye Feng couldn''t remember clearly if he had many punches.


    And as the last person disappeared, he went to Ye Feng.


    "Let me end it."


    He said, standing where everyone had stood.


    boom!


    Just one punch.


    Click--


    The wall in front of him even heard a broken voice.


    Eleven people, tens of thousands of years of accumulation, finally ushered in an ending here in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng punched a punch and fulfilled the long-cherished wish of those predecessors.


    Click, click--


    In the air, one crack after another quickly appeared and spread quickly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2172： Fish in the starry sky

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The transparent wall standing here collapsed in a loud noise.


    It has existed for a long time, perhaps standing here since the birth of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    After tens of thousands of years of hard work, this wall was finally broken.


    Ye Feng turned around, bowed to the disappearing bones, and said, "Thank you, Senior."


    It is with them, going forward and succeeding, that they will have the result of breaking the wall with one punch today.


    This wall was not broken by him alone.


    But in the past, all the strongest teamed up to break it!


    After saying goodbye to his predecessors, Ye Feng passed through the wall and finally came to the end of the Sky Tribulation.


    Here the chaotic breath disappeared, and all his lost spiritual power came back, giving him an invincible illusion.


    But he knew very well that it was still inside the Tribulation.


    As long as he leaves here and enters the chaos, his spiritual power will still be suppressed.


    "What secret is there?" Ye Feng murmured.


    Why is there no chaos in this place?


    Ye Feng made a circle around this place, and now his strength is back, let alone a circle in the Heaven Tribulation, and a circle in the universe will not take a few minutes.


    "Nothing?"


    He turned around and saw nothing.


    There is nothing here, nothing.


    Are all the efforts in vain?


    So why did that wall isolate this place?


    Ye Feng glanced down and found that he could not see the bottom of the place.


    "Is it below?"


    It is very possible.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately set off and quickly rushed down.


    This place is like a bottomless hole. Ye Feng rushed down for more than a minute, but could not see the bottom.


    He flew down for more than a minute, and the surroundings began to become dim.


    He saw some light.


    A white light spot is as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    But further down, I saw a little red light, so prominent in the snow-white star.


    Two minutes later, Ye Feng approached those spots.


    And when he saw the light spots, he stopped immediately.


    Because at this time, he sees clearly what those light spots are, and that is not a star in the sky at all.


    It''s fish.


    One fish after another, they are very similar to lantern fish.


    Those light spots, their lanterns, may be used to illuminate the way forward, or they may be used to attract prey.


    Ye Feng was attracted by these light spots.


    But fortunately, the eyesight is good enough, and they are seen far away.


    White eyes, sharp and black teeth, each as big as the sun.


    Ye Feng was smaller than dust in front of them.


    Lantern fish in the starry sky.


    Ye Feng focused his attention on the red light spot, because this thing is too unusual, how can the red in a snowy white make people not pay attention?


    He flew towards the red dot.


    As a result, the fish immediately noticed him.


    Rumble--


    In an instant, the place exploded, and every fish had the strength to match the fairy emperor. At this time, the tail moved, the void was broken, the speed was amazing, and the blood basin came across.


    "Don''t block the road."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, his body exploded, flushing all these fish out.


    "Ok?"


    He frowned, if the impact just hit the fairy emperor, he could directly crush them into powder.


    The result is just to blow them away now!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2173： Exercises in the void

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng took a closer look, only to find that these were not real lantern fish.


    Because they have a solid shell on them, and the shock wave they just radiated just cracked the shell.


    This angered them instead.


    Rumble--


    All rushed towards Ye Feng, the space was squeezed and cracked.


    boom!


    Ye Feng shook them back again, and then rushed directly into the red dot below.


    There are as many fish as there are stars in the sky.


    They not only have a hard shell, but also have a strong vitality, which can''t be killed at all.


    So just don''t kill, just rush into the red dot.


    There was blood red before him, but then it became dark.


    This is really a passage, the entrance is very small, only the size of a truck, those lantern fish can not enter.


    But the further forward, Ye Feng felt something was wrong.


    The narrow world in front of me suddenly became very wide.


    Immediately afterwards, the stars in the sky appeared again.


    Just like what I just saw, there is a little red in the sky of stars.


    Approaching, he found that the starry sky was all lantern fish.


    "The world in the world, the law of space?"


    Ye Feng frowned, but he didn''t feel any spatial power at all now.


    It really is like one world, but also another world!


    boom!


    Ye Feng recovered, stared at the red dot, and burst down at full speed.


    That is the speed of Peng, the ultimate speed.


    The lantern fish saw Ye Feng, but even if there was no chance of reaction, Ye Feng had already rushed into the red hole.


    Red followed by black, and then stars appeared again.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, rushing into the red light again.


    In front of me, there were no more stars.


    The lantern fish are gone.


    There was darkness in front of me, but in the darkness, there was an island suspended in the void.


    There is a tree on the island.


    The tree is only two stories high, and the trunk can be embraced by one person.


    But its leaves are silver, shining in the darkness, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    Ye Feng didn''t go straight down, but looked around in mid-air. It''s very wide here, but it''s also very wide.


    In the darkness, there is only this small island, only a tree on the island.


    He finally landed on the island.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that there was a white bone sitting under the tree.


    "Someone has arrived here before?" Ye Feng frowned, and seemed to know too little about the previous era.


    There are even seniors who have been here before.


    "Why sit here?"


    Ye Feng is puzzled and wants to use the law of time to trace this person''s past.


    But because it was too old, nothing could be seen.


    "a book?"


    Ye Feng noticed that he had a book in his hand.


    A book in the hands of a white bone drew Ye Feng''s attention. The book may have written the origin of the person, or why he came here.


    "Senior, say sorry first."


    He reached out and picked up the book.


    Once opened, Ye Feng paused.


    Because there is nothing recorded in this book, this is a practice.


    A skill he is familiar with.


    Hongmeng Creation!


    "Why is this exercise here?" Ye Feng frowned.


    At the beginning, this exercise was obtained in the fairy land, but now, he saw this exercise in the deepest part of the Heaven Tribulation.


    "Maybe this is not a practice but a key?"


    "Turn off the key to Sky Tribulation?"


    Ye Feng suddenly had such an idea.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2174： Universe in Heavenly Tribulation

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The exercises that appeared in the deepest part of Tiancai reminded him of this effect.


    He wanted to experiment, but he hadn''t fully practiced the exercises, and now it''s just on the surface.


    This exercise is as mysterious and vast as the vast ocean.


    And myself, just a small boat on the sea.


    Ye Feng read the book in his hand and found that this exercise was still incomplete and not as comprehensive as he had obtained.


    "Why is this?" He frowned.


    Why is the deepest practice of Heavenly Tribulation not as comprehensive as the one he picked up in the fairy land?


    He couldn''t think of the result.


    Ye Feng looked around, looking for new clues. When he looked up, he found a silver-white apple on the tree.


    The color of this fruit is very similar to that of the leaves. I didn''t see it at first glance, but now I found it.


    The fruit exudes a faint luster, with runes flashing faintly.


    The deepest fruit of Heavenly Tribulation?


    Ye Feng picked it off and took it in his hand, he did not find any abnormality in the fruit.


    No spiritual power is felt, and no law is felt.


    As if it were really just an ordinary apple.


    He glanced at the bones under the tree. Does this person have been waiting for this fruit?


    Wait until death...


    Ye Feng took a breath and then ate the apple.


    There is no special taste and nothing happens. If you eat it, you eat it.


    This fruit seems ordinary.


    "I think too much." Ye Feng murmured.


    It has been searched here, and there is no way to solve the sky-tribulation, and his eyes fell into the darkness below.


    This huge space, is this the only island?


    That must be impossible.


    Ye Feng jumped up and fell towards the darkness below.


    The island behind him disappeared quickly, and then it was dark all around.


    Ye Feng gradually couldn''t see anything.


    He could only feel that he was still falling.


    It looks like nothingness and coldness, which makes people feel that they have entered a world of absolute zero.


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered a legend.


    At the end of the universe, there is one of the coldest places in the world, that is the world of absolute zero degrees.


    He realized that he had come to this place.


    Absolutely zero degrees, minus 273.15 degrees, a temperature that only exists in imagination.


    But now, Ye Feng has found where this temperature is.


    Even though Ye Feng can break through this lower limit with spiritual power, the effect will always be the same as absolute zero.


    Temperature is caused by molecular motion. The slower the molecular motion, the lower the temperature.


    When the molecule is no longer in motion, everything is still and absolute zero appears.


    At this temperature, there is no way to freeze time, but it can make time meaningless.


    "This is the end of the universe?" Ye Feng murmured.


    Time is meaningless here, as if entering a void space.


    Ye Feng used the speed to rush down, and did not know how long it took before he saw a glimmer of light.


    Getting closer, Ye Feng felt like he saw the exit, and there was a universe in front of him!


    He rushed into the universe, saw the vast starry sky, and saw countless galaxies.


    "This!"


    When seeing this scene, Ye Feng first froze, then the excited body was shaking.


    This is a universe inside Sky Tribulation!


    There are countless stars in the universe, and there is always a star suitable for life to multiply.


    There is always a continent with aura.


    As long as you bring in all the outsiders, you no longer have to worry about the sky-tribulation!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2175： The usefulness of the fruit

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng rejoiced in his heart and thought he had finally found a way to avoid the sky-tribulation.


    But when he looked around the universe, he saw Tiancai again.


    Heavenly Tribulation leaked in a corner of the universe...


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned.


    Because this scene in front of me is so familiar, it was the same when I met Tiancai outside.


    Could it be said that he has actually come out of the Sky Tribulation?


    Or is it the universe in the Sky Tribulation, the so-called Sky Tribulation, but there are loopholes in the universe, letting the atmosphere of chaos pour in?


    Ye Feng looked up and found that the passage he came in was still there.


    Where he retreated, looked up online, and the scene before him made his pupils shrink.


    The other end of the channel should be a dark one.


    But now looking up, he saw another universe, and in the universe, another Ye Feng was looking down at himself.


    what is this?


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng rushed up.


    He entered another universe, but that Ye Feng was gone.


    He stood where the other party was before, looked down and stopped again.


    Because he saw another Ye Feng.


    He was standing in the previous universe, looking up at himself...


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Does it mean that the person who has just stood here looking down is actually himself!


    Just another period of time!


    Ye Feng closed his eyes, looked up, and found that the universe was exactly the same as the one below, and in the corner, there was a spread of heaven.


    "This is reincarnation?"


    The weird things happening here are beyond the scope of Ye Feng''s understanding.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, this place is no longer suitable for living, not only here is mysterious and unpredictable, but also the sky-tribulation approaching in the corner.


    The exit from this universe is gone.


    Lin Fei was trapped in a reincarnation of the universe, and he could not find the exit.


    "Let''s take a look in the Heaven Tribulation." Ye Feng murmured.


    When he entered the Heaven Tribulation, he found something strange, which was different from the last time he came in.


    In other words, this catastrophe is much smaller than before.


    The exit is definitely not in the Heaven Tribulation.


    Ye Feng realized that his time was wrong, and this is not the year when Tiancai is coming.


    In order to confirm the current time, Ye Feng found the fairy land.


    In this universe, there are really fairy fields, even people.


    He asked someone to ask, and finally figured out his time.


    He actually came a thousand years ago.


    Is it a tunnel issue or a silver apple issue?


    Ye Feng walked through the fairy field and saw the former enemies like the fairy palace.


    But now, Ye Feng no longer wants to control them.


    He came to the place where he once obtained the "Hongmeng Creation", but he did not find this method.


    There is nothing here, nothing.


    So, Ye Feng himself put the exercises here.


    "It turns out to be me."


    At this moment, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    boom!


    He shot suddenly and slapped it on his forehead.


    Boom!


    When a severe pain came, Ye Feng felt unconscious.


    But soon, he recovered.


    Opening his eyes again, Ye Feng found himself standing under the silver fruit tree.


    I never seem to have left here.


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng murmured, he finally left the universe just now.


    "I have been in a reincarnation."


    He looked at the fruit tree in front of him and said to himself: "And this fruit is not ordinary."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2176： A circle

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When he was just trapped, Ye Feng thought of the exit, followed by the key.


    Then, he remembered the silver apple he had just eaten.


    The silver apple is not the key, it is more like a node in time.


    When Ye Feng thought, he could go back to a point in the past.


    At this moment, he is truly immortal.


    When he put down Hongmeng''s creation decision, he thought of this possibility.


    Perhaps he had encountered a catastrophe before, but because he did not withstand it, the silver fruit sent him back.


    When he returned to being a half-step fairy emperor, he was besieged again.


    Then the silver fruit came into play again, sending him back to the city when he was still an ordinary person.


    But because of the large time span, he lost part of his memory.


    Now, I think of it.


    When he ate this fruit himself, he entered a circle.


    Next, the sky-tribulation came, he didn''t hold anything, and was sent back by the fruit...


    Everything, come back.


    Even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t die at all, and was trapped in this period of time forever.


    In the time corridor, the tomb belongs to me, which explains a lot.


    He has already died many times.


    But every time he was rescued by the silver fruit, there was no body in the grave.


    "It turns out that this is what fish means." Ye Feng murmured, remembering what Jiu Selu said.


    He thought that he learned the speed of Peng, that is, from a fish to a bird, he can really leave the river of fate and truly change his fate.


    But now I understand.


    I have always been in the water, in fate, in the river of reincarnation.


    He is still a fish and has not yet turned into a real flying bird.


    Ye Feng sits under the tree and sinks into contemplation.


    How do you resolve this reincarnation?


    "As long as the Heavenly Tribulation is solved, you can definitely get rid of it, but how to solve the Heavenly Tribulation?" Ye Feng murmured.


    This catastrophe is like a big mountain.


    Standing here, spanning countless times, but have not been resolved.


    "Looking for the source, maybe the Heaven Tribulation can be blocked!" Ye Feng suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    Since Heavenly Tribulation came in from a crack in the universe, then as long as you block the crack, can''t you solve Heavenly Tribulation?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stood up immediately and got up and flew upward.


    He quickly passed by the lantern fish and quickly returned to the sunny area.


    After a round, there were invisible walls all around.


    Opposite the hole, Ye Feng threw a punch without hesitation.


    boom!


    The wall, fragile in front of a fist with spiritual power, was crushed by a blow.


    "Perhaps this is not the end of Heavenly Tribulation, but a circle." Ye Feng guessed.


    He always thought that this is the end of Heavenly Tribulation, but it may not be, maybe here is just a small circle in Heavenly Tribulation, planting a fruit of time.


    Now he took the initiative to smash the wall on the other side in order to pass directly through the circle.


    Looking for the end of the real heavenly disaster.


    The wall was broken, the debris was flying, and there was really a chaotic breath in front of me.


    Ye Feng walked straight in.


    This time he was in contact with Heavenly Tribulation, and he was not affected again.


    Perhaps it was tempered by black lightning and storms.


    It may also be the ability conferred by the silver fruit.


    "It really is not the end here." Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    He let go of his speed and flew towards the front with extreme speed!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2177： Big crack

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    It has been a month since Ye Feng entered the Heaven Tribulation.


    With the passage of time, Sky Tribulation is getting bigger and bigger, and it becomes extremely difficult to find a loophole.


    Even with extreme speed, it is difficult to reach the end in a short time.


    After rushing for two days, Ye Feng did not see the end.


    He began to wonder if he was going in the wrong direction.


    Because of the low visibility in the Sky Tribulation, it is difficult to fly in the same direction all the time.


    "Ooooo--"


    While thinking, Ye Feng suddenly heard the cry of crying behind him.


    This sound is familiar.


    He turned around and immediately saw the flame from hell.


    The flame reappeared, and Ye Feng was found, which was quickly spreading towards him.


    Before switching, maybe there is really no way to escape.


    But now it is different.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and left here at a rapid speed, flicking away the flame in a blink of an eye.


    "It should be right."


    Ye Feng murmured and flew in one direction.


    Finally, after three days, he clearly felt that the breath of chaos became more intense.


    That means that he is getting closer and closer to the loophole.


    He continued to fly forward for another three days.


    Ye Feng felt that all the chaotic breath here had become sticky.


    "Closer." Ye Feng murmured.


    It is because of the closeness of the loophole that this chaotic breath becomes so strong.


    The sticky breath was sticking to Ye Feng, trying to delay his speed.


    But this is useless for extreme speed.


    The extreme speed can no longer be affected by all heaven, earth, laws and formations.


    Rumble--


    Moving on, Ye Feng heard bursts of thunder.


    Follow the sound and move forward.


    Huhuhu----


    Ye Feng''s hair was suddenly straightened back, because there was a strong strong wind in front of him, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    He did not hesitate and stepped back as soon as possible.


    Only when the wind disappeared did he feel some recovery.


    The violent gust of wind felt that he could blow his soul out.


    And if he doesn¡¯t have to go fast, he can¡¯t even move on.


    "Look forward."


    Unable to be blocked by this violent wind, Ye Feng decided to go forward and see where the wind came from.


    Taking a deep breath, he used his speed and rushed towards the wind.


    The wind is too strong to slow him down, but it can have some effects on him, such as having difficulty opening his eyes.


    In Heavenly Tribulation, God''s consciousness cannot be used, and you can only see things with your eyes.


    Now that the eyes are about to open, there are fewer things to see and closer.


    After a long distance, Ye Feng vaguely saw a crack.


    It was a huge crack.


    With a width of tens of thousands of feet, and a height that can''t see the end at a glance, Ye Feng stands in front of this crack, tiny like dust in the universe.


    The violent wind was blown out of this crack.


    Along with the gust of wind, there was a chaotic breath that almost condensed into a solid.


    These are all days.


    Is the killer of all creatures.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and left when he saw it. This wind was really too big.


    Finally found the true end of the Sky Tribulation.


    A huge crack, as long as the crack is plugged, you can solve this day.


    But when he left, Ye Feng seemed to see something flash in the crack.


    Soon, Ye Feng suspected that he was wrong.


    Because he couldn''t open his eyes completely, the distance for seeing things was limited, and chaos spewed out of the crack, it was indeed easy to misread.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2178： Taoist reappearance

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But Ye Feng did not take this thing as an illusion.


    To do one thing, one must consider the worst.


    Perhaps, there is really something in it?


    The universe is so big.


    Before, he did not know that there was a ghost world, now everything is possible.


    After leaving the crack, Ye Feng pondered, and the crack was found, so how should I approach the crack and how to sew it?


    He thought of the legend of Nuwa Butian.


    If there is really this character, is the sky she fills also such a crack?


    That colorful stone really exists?


    But then, Ye Feng shook his head, denying this idea.


    It''s too illusory.


    But then, a bolder thought came to him.


    "Perhaps after melting the core of the place of origin, it can be used to repair here."


    The core of the origin is extremely huge, and contains horror energy. If it is melted, it may really be able to fill this crack.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng intends to leave and return to the place of origin.


    He turned around and looked at the endless chaos.


    Next, I have to go through this catastrophe again.


    It took me more than a month to get in, and it took several days to go out as fast as possible.


    "Hurry up."


    There is not much time left until the sky turmoil is turbulent.


    boom!


    Ye Feng glanced back at the crack, and then turned around to leave. He directly used the speed and disappeared into chaos.


    All the way forward, he didn''t stay.


    sieve!


    He passed by the other head.


    Na Peng has his own destination, Ye Feng and it are not on the same road, they can only pass by and go in the opposite direction.


    Peng Fei reached the end of the Sky Tribulation, his wings flicked, and even tore the black violent wind directly.


    Immediately afterwards, it rushed directly into the crack.


    However, this did not let Ye Feng see.


    He rushed for three days, and finally left Tiancai.


    "Greater than last time."


    The speed of the spread of the Heavenly Tribulation is obvious. The last time I saw Heavenly Tribulation, it looked like a small puddle. Now bye, it has become a pond.


    Maybe bye-bye next time, it will be the ocean.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat. Without hesitation, he immediately used the power of space to come to the hall of origin.


    Heavenly Tribulation separated him from the universe.


    Inside, even if you can use spiritual power, there is no way to send him out.


    You have to come out.


    Standing in front of the core, Ye Feng looked around.


    The nine-colored deer never appeared again.


    Ye Feng looked at the core of the size of a galaxy in front of him, intending to refine it directly with spirit fire.


    However, when his flame touched this core, it immediately extinguished.


    It is not impossible to refine.


    Instead, something was triggered.


    There was a deep formation above it, even he didn''t notice it.


    I didn''t see it until it was triggered.


    Rumble--


    The hall shook.


    "There is an organ?" This is Ye Feng''s first thought.


    Is it the back of this temple? To protect the core?


    But this shouldn''t be because I still knocked down a core before. If I really want to protect the core, why didn''t it trigger at that time?


    "Do you want to refine this core?"


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, a familiar voice suddenly rang behind him.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw the Taoist again.


    It was the owner of the nine-colored deer.


    Now he appeared again and stood before him.


    "Why refine this core?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2179： Become a legend

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng looked at the figure in front of him, and finally determined that the other party was really dead, just a divine thought left here.


    When the formation was touched, he appeared.


    "In order to repair the crack." Ye Feng replied that there was nothing to hide about this matter.


    He came here to melt the core and use it to repair the crack in the universe.


    Ye Feng is ready to fight.


    After all, this is the core of the place of origin, a very important existence.


    The other party will certainly block themselves.


    However, Dao Chang did not shoot, but said slowly: "It is not enough to rely on this one alone."


    Ye Feng was a little surprised by this sentence.


    He originally thought that the opponent would shoot.


    The director said: "According to our deduction, if we want to repair the crack, we need to collect five cores."


    "And here is the blue core."


    "You also need to find the four cores of red, yellow, white, and cyan."


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "Colorful stones?"


    The Taoist nodded, and then said: "It is so understandable to find these colorful stones, use the furnace that can hold the entire universe, and then use the hottest and coldest flames to refine these five cores."


    Ye Feng looked puzzled.


    Can the furnace of the universe be installed?


    A cold and hot flame?


    He has never heard of these things. Are there any of them?


    Moreover, it is cold and hot, does it really conflict? This is too contradictory.


    "Do these things really exist?"


    The Taoist looked at Ye Feng very seriously and said, "We have found the whereabouts of something."


    He raised his hand and threw a book to Ye Feng.


    "This is the orientation of some of the materials we found after tens of thousands of years of calculations, and I hope it can help you."


    Ye Feng looked at the quaint yellowish book in his hand and bowed to the Taoist seriously.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The other party didn''t just help himself.


    It has helped the whole universe.


    "No problem."


    The Taoist said very calmly: "I hope you can finish the road we failed to reach the end."


    After leaving this sentence, he dissipated.


    Ye Feng looked at the book in his hand.


    Perhaps there has never been a guardian formation.


    Just a few people left their last wish before they died.


    "Where are the other materials?" Ye Feng murmured and opened the book in his hand.


    "The red core is guarded by the eyeless snake."


    "The yellow core is hidden in the hands of the polar regions."


    "The tripod that can hold the universe needs people to refine it."


    "The cold and hot flame is a fusion of two flames, the hottest flame is in the land of lava, the coldest flame is in the world of zero degrees."


    It''s all things that Ye Feng has never heard of and what he has never seen.


    "Ok?"


    Looking further down, he found that the back was empty. Only three cores, two flames, and the material of the furnace were recorded.


    "What about the two cores?"


    The core of white and cyan is still missing!


    Ye Feng raised his head and waved away the azure core in front of him.


    Originally he intended to refine directly.


    But the lack of furnace tripods and the lack of flames can only be done.


    "Zero World?"


    Ye Feng felt that the name was somewhat familiar.


    Zero degrees...


    Just zero degrees?


    Absolute zero?


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, remembering the dark passage through which he had passed before.


    It was extremely cold there, reaching absolute zero.


    Is the coldest flame in the sky? !


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2180： The coldest flame

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ye Feng came to the Sky Tribulation again.


    "At least go in and see." He walked into Heaven Tribulation for the second time.


    It''s different from when I first came in.


    This time, the nine-color stone had no energy to protect him, and it became a normal stone completely.


    But Ye Feng did not throw it away, but put it away.


    Now, he has been able to stand alone, no longer need the protection of the nine-color stone, and headed into the sky.


    Rumble--


    There was a loud noise in the chaos, even if it was invisible, Ye Feng knew that Kun was swimming.


    boom!


    He didn''t want to be eaten again.


    So he used the speed and rushed towards the center of the Sky Tribulation.


    It took him a while to find the aura-rich lake, and then he found his way.


    Because there was a road before, I was in Kun''s stomach, so I couldn''t see the road at all.


    Until he found the lake, he could not find the way.


    Soon again saw the sky storm.


    There used to be a lot of black lightning, but now they are no longer visible.


    It was crushed by Ye Feng.


    He went through the storm and banged against the wall.


    It is a pity that the spiritual power on the body cannot be used, otherwise the wall can be directly broken.


    Finding the entrance, he came to the darkest and coldest place.


    He was like a person in the water, sinking all the time, never sinking to the end.


    The universe at the bottom of the tunnel disappeared.


    In the process of going down, Ye Feng felt that his hands and feet were becoming stiff because it was too cold here and was freezing his body.


    Fortunately, his physique is strong enough, and he has stayed in the extremely cold realm of the demon domain before.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng speeded down.


    Although it hasn''t gotten colder, it has also become dangerous over time.


    Just when Ye Feng was going to look back and take a break for a while, he suddenly saw a blue light flashing in the darkness below.


    The blue light was beating in the darkness, getting closer, Ye Feng could see clearly, it was a blue flame the size of a fist.


    The coldest flame in the world!


    Ye Feng rushed down and came to the flame.


    It''s as cold here as above, and the exhaled breath will be frozen into frost directly.


    The blue flame beating, Ye Feng took a deep breath and reached out to catch it.


    Hiss!


    His hand instantly turned blue.


    It wasn''t hot, but frozen, Ye Feng immediately urged Hongmeng to create a world decision to contend with that chill.


    Click, click--


    The ice was still spreading, blinking his entire arm.


    Beyond the realm of Immortal Emperor, they will still be frozen.


    This flame, no doubt, can freeze the Immortal Emperor!


    "Make me!"


    Ye Feng growled, and his spiritual power burst, causing the space to continually oscillate.


    And the ice on his hand really started to melt.


    Another flame appeared on his body.


    It was once obtained on the earth, also a cold flame.


    This flame appeared and helped Ye Feng suppress the coldest fire.


    It was just enough to reduce Ye Feng''s pressure, and it was enough. Ye Feng seized the opportunity to fight back.


    The ice in his hands melted and started to accelerate the flame in his refining hands.


    This practice is three days.


    This world is no longer cold because the flame has been completely refined by Ye Feng.


    "The coldest flame, I did accept it."


    He spread his hands, and a blue flame jumped out of his hands.


    With this flame, it is also easy to conquer the hottest flame.


    Once these two flames are conquered, his combat power can soar.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2181： Do you want to go together

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Next, Ye Feng intends to set off to find the hottest flame.


    "The hottest flame is in the land of lava."


    This is recorded in the book, but Ye Feng does not remember the place where there is a lava land, at least I have not seen it, or even heard of it.


    "Maybe the devil knows."


    The devil is as strong as he is. He should be the oldest person in this universe who is still alive.


    He should know the whereabouts of some places.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed out of Heaven Tribulation and came to the Demon Realm.


    When Ye Feng found the Demon Lord, he found that he was standing in front of a void and was measuring something.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Before waiting for Ye Feng to ask questions, the demon took the lead to ask Ye Feng.


    "Come and ask you something." Ye Feng asked him directly: "Have you heard of the land of lava?"


    The devil paused.


    "Know, what do you ask about this?"


    The devil said: "There is a place for the dead, you are tired of life, want to die in the past?"


    Ye Feng is puzzled. The strength of the demon master can be said to sweep the universe invincible. Nine days and ten places can be accessed in all restricted areas. Why do you think there is such a dangerous place?


    "How do you say this?" Ye Feng asked.


    "You know that place is called the land of lava, then do you know, what is there to burn?" The devil turned and looked at Ye Feng calmly.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "The fire there, burn your spirits, or our spirits."


    The devil said slowly: "The stronger the strength, the worse the death there, because for the lava land, the powerful person is just a piece of wood that can burn longer."


    "And an ordinary person who has not undergone any practice can survive there."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said: "Your strength is far beyond me, so in that place, you will only be a piece of wood that can burn hundreds of millions of years."


    "Even if this is the case, are you still going?"


    Ye Feng nodded without thinking.


    How can you not go?


    Even if the sword is in flames, you have to pass by yourself.


    Now, whether the entire universe can continue to live depends on itself.


    What''s more, he is not afraid of the so-called hot flame.


    Because he has the coldest flame.


    "Courage."


    The devil smiled: "I hope you can succeed, don''t die in it, I will be lonely if there is one less opponent."


    He was very generous and directly told Ye Feng the land of lava.


    It was a forbidden area, and in order to prevent others from entering it, it was sealed by the powerful team tens of thousands of years ago.


    "However, with your strength, you want to go in, it is still very simple."


    Break through all methods.


    Any seal is useless, Ye Feng can directly penetrate.


    "Thank you."


    Obtaining the address of the land of lava, Ye Feng thanked the devil.


    Then he asked a question that had puzzled him for a long time: "What are you doing here?"


    There is nothing wrong with the void in front of me.


    Why did the Devil Lord just look here and smile happily?


    "I''m looking for the weakest place in this world." The devil said.


    "And here is the most vulnerable place in this world." He said: "When the day of the calamity comes, I can smash it here and enter another world, avoiding the calamity forever."


    He looked at Ye Feng again and said with a smile: "Finally ask you again, do you want to go with me?"


    "With your strength, you can survive in another world without any problems."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2182： Another flame

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The devil invited again.


    But Ye Feng was still the same. He shook his head and refused, saying, "If only me is left, what is the point of my existence and invincibility?"


    "Is it such a pity."


    The devil smiled lightly and said, "Then hope to see you again in the future."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded, then turned away.


    He is going to the land of lava.


    The devil has already told him the location of the seal, Ye Feng can go directly through the power of space.


    Reaching his destination, he immediately felt a faint power of magic circle.


    But in front of it, there is a void.


    "It should be here." Ye Feng murmured.


    Bang!


    He went straight to tear the corner of the stitch.


    call--


    Only a horn was just exposed, and there was a violent hot wind blowing inside.


    The wind seemed to be tens of thousands of degrees, and the space was distorted by heat.


    Ye Feng immediately took out the coldest flame, a cold air, and directly pressed the hot air back.


    He was able to step in from the loophole.


    Later, he also repaired the formation.


    The purpose is to prevent people from accidentally entering here, causing unnecessary casualties.


    Turning around, Ye Feng finally saw the lava land in front of her, a fiery world!


    The sky and earth are red here.


    At the very center, a towering volcano is still spraying magma.


    The magma spread from the top of the mountain and converged into a river, and the river converged into a large river and flowed into the distance.


    "There are trees here."


    Ye Feng bowed his head and saw a piece of red wood.


    Seems like a maple tree?


    Ye Feng approached.


    Wow-la-


    He was just approaching, and the leaves flew up all over the sky.


    This time Ye Feng saw clearly that this was not a leaf at all, but a red butterfly.


    Flames are burning on their wings, and every time they incite, they will roll up a terrible flame storm.


    "Flaming Papilio?"


    Ye Feng remembers this kind of thing, which is very rare outside, but because of its powerful strength, it can be directly broken into true immortals in adulthood and is classified as a kind of beast.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many here.


    The sky is full of flames and butterflies.


    His eyes fell on the distant volcano again, and the hottest flame should be there.


    Ye Feng added himself with the coldest flame, blocking the monstrous heat wave.


    The coldest and the hottest collide, which just offset, Ye Feng did not feel any discomfort.


    Maybe here will really be burned with cultivators as fuel.


    But Ye Feng has the coldest flame, which is just to restrain the heat wave here, so he can be safe.


    "Sure enough, after getting this flame, it will become much simpler to conquer the hottest flame." Ye Feng murmured.


    He came to the crater and saw that it was all magma.


    But no flames were seen.


    "Maybe inside."


    He walked into the magma again with a blue flame.


    And when he walked in, the magma behind him actually solidified, because he encountered a very cold breath.


    In the deepest part, Ye Feng finally saw a bright red flame beating in the magma.


    "found it."


    Ye Feng rejoiced in his heart, quickly approached, and urged the air conditioner to contend with it, while reaching out a hand to catch the flame.


    Then run the exercises and begin to refine the hottest flame.


    With coldness added, he didn''t feel any heat, but always felt cool and cool.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2183： Tai Chi

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The flames have resisted.


    But it was directly offset by the cold inflammation of Ye Feng''s mobile phone, and then suppressed.


    The flame was not urged by the aura. Although the flame was terrifying, the upper limit was very low, and the flame of the ice was blessed by Ye Feng. The continuous infusion of spiritual power will only become stronger and stronger.


    It is now easy to suppress this hot flame.


    Less than a day later, Ye Feng conquered the flame.


    As flames were conquered, new changes have taken place in this world.


    The horrible heat dissipated quickly, and then the volcano stopped erupting. Although the magma was still there, there was a blue sky in the sky, no longer the **** when he came in.


    Perhaps it is still very hot here, and there will still be volcanic eruptions in the future.


    But it is no longer a forbidden place for practitioners.


    Because the violent flame here has been conquered by him.


    "The next thing to do is to combine the two flames into one." Ye Feng murmured.


    The book only mentions fusion.


    Unfortunately, there is no relevant method.


    Because the people who wrote these books just counted some positions, and some methods, did not really get these things.


    For the next integration, Ye Feng also needs to find a way by himself.


    "Where is the best place for integration?"


    Ye Feng thought of many places, Netherworld, Immortal Realm, Demon Realm, and even the place of origin.


    But these places were finally rejected by Ye Feng.


    Fusion is about balance.


    He wanted to find a place where there was no external aura interference.


    "Yes, Heaven Tribulation!"


    He thought of this place.


    In the Heaven Tribulation, there is no vitality, no aura, and it will never interfere with the fusion of flames.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng acted immediately, left this restricted area, and came to heaven.


    Chaos breath buried him, and all spiritual power was swallowed.


    It was silent here, as if everything had returned to the original point.


    Ye Feng came to the depths of Heavenly Tribulation, where he would not be disturbed by the kun swimming in chaos, and it was a good place to merge the two flames.


    boom!


    He stretched out his left hand, a blood-red flame beating on the palm of his left hand.


    boom!


    Reaching out his right hand, an ice-blue flame flashed on his right hand.


    Ye Fengpan sat on the ground and closed his eyes gently while operating the "Hongmeng Creation" to bring the two flames into a balanced state.


    Then, slowly approach.


    But just as he approached, he felt a repulsive force from the two flames.


    It''s like two magnets with the same pole.


    Ye Feng strengthens his strength.


    boom!


    The two flames exploded at the same time, the flames flooded Ye Feng, and the clothes were burned in an instant.


    At the same time, one side was burnt black, and the other side was frozen into ice.


    Fortunately, the law of vitality worked quickly, allowing him to recover.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, adjusted the intensity of the two flames slightly, and tried again.


    After a moment.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Ye Feng was engulfed in flames again.


    Failing twice in a row, Ye Feng guessed that this was not a flame issue.


    "Head-on conflict, unable to merge."


    "Fusion...Yin and Yang are Tai Chi!"


    Tai Chi is the existence of yin in the yin, yin in the yang, rigidity and softness!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng seemed to realize that he immediately changed gestures and controlled the rotation of the two flames.


    The two flames turned faster and faster, and soon became half red and half blue discs.


    But this is not over, Ye Feng did not stop.


    "Not successful yet!"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2184： The strongest flame

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Half fiery red, half ice blue, this has not really merged together.


    Ye Feng urges the in vivo exercises, the two flames spin faster.


    Soon, red and blue disappeared, replaced by a touch of purple.


    This is the fusion of the two colors!


    When Ye Feng stopped, a purple flame was beating in his hand.


    This is the product of the fusion of two flames.


    The flame was beating, sometimes hot, sometimes cold, and the chaos was ignited by the flame.


    Within a few kilometers of Ye Feng, there was no more chaotic breath!


    His spiritual power returns at this moment!


    All along, the chaotic atmosphere in the Heaven Tribulation, the incomparably overbearing, can swallow all the power, so that Ye Feng can not exert all his strength.


    but now.


    This domineering endless catastrophe was actually ignited by this flame and retreated several kilometers.


    Leave a space for Ye Feng.


    This is the strongest flame!


    Once ignited, no one can beat the sky.


    "There is still such an effect." Ye Feng murmured, this is indeed his surprise.


    Originally thought that this flame can only be used to smelt the core.


    Now he understands.


    Not that the flame can only be used to smelt the core, but because the core is too hard to only use this flame to smelt.


    The upper limit of this flame is more than that!


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s whole body exploded, blessing the flame in his hand.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the purple flame exploded, exploding from a point, thinking of sweeping away in all directions.


    Hiss


    The breath of Heavenly Tribulation was not blocked for a moment, and was burned to death.


    Ye Feng intends to use the flame to burn the Sky Tribulation clean.


    This can delay a lot of time.


    If the effect is good enough, there is no need to plug the cracks. If there is enough chaos, it will be burned directly.


    Along with the loud noise, the blockbuster disappeared.


    Half of the Sky Tribulation disappeared.


    This is followed by two thirds.


    Rumble--


    This corner of the universe, in a purple flame, was restored to clean.


    But when Ye Feng looked around, he didn''t find Kun and the bones of his predecessors.


    He frowned slightly and felt something was wrong.


    The flame should not burn these things to ashes.


    Even if it is burnt into ash, you can find it yourself.


    But for now, nothing is seen.


    Even the lake, which is full of Aura, is gone.


    Huhuhu----


    He heard the wind, and then saw the cracks on the edge of the universe, where the black violent wind was roaring, and the Heaven Tribulation poured in again.


    Moreover, the speed at which the catastrophe rushed in was very fast.


    But in the blink of an eye, one corner of the universe was flooded.


    boom!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate anymore and used flame to disperse it directly.


    But in the next moment, Heaven Tribulation came in again, and the speed was faster, and in an instant, it restored its previous appearance.


    Ye Feng was shrouded in heaven again!


    It wasn''t until Tian Tribulation returned to its previous position that the speed slowed down instantly.


    "Is it really only blocked?" Ye Feng murmured.


    This result, he did not expect.


    I thought the speed of the spread of the Sky Tribulation was very slow. I didn''t expect that it would get faster and faster when I came in after it burned out.


    "Is it said that there is some kind of power in the universe that is resisting the sky-tribulation?"


    Ye Feng''s thought appeared in his mind: "Because of the counterbalance of this power, the Sky Tribulation spread very slowly."


    "While it was covered, that power disappeared, so it spread quickly?"


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2185： Seven materials

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Maybe so.


    But no matter what, this shows that Ye Feng''s original plan was not good.


    Burning the Heavenly Tribulation clean with flames. This plan ended in failure. Only five cores could be found, melted, and then the loopholes of this universe were repaired.


    "Next, it''s time to find the materials needed for refining the furnace."


    Refining a furnace tripod that can hold the universe requires a treasure tripod as the main body before adding various materials.


    Ye Feng has chosen this Baoding as the main body.


    That is Kyushu tripod.


    When I first came to Xianyu, Jiuzhou Ding broke in the tunnel.


    Later, he repaired this Kyushu tripod with an emperor.


    Jiuzhou Ding already has the specifications of the emperor artifact, which has completely become an emperor artifact, which can be compared with the perfect paradox.


    Next, you only need to find the materials and upgrade Kyushu Ding again.


    "Fortunately, the seven materials required are recorded in the book."


    Ye Feng opened the book and started looking for the first thing.


    "Shards of time and space."


    Ye Feng needs to find a piece of space debris left behind when chaotic development began.


    Space debris is as thin as paper, as sharp as a knife, and as hard as iron. Every time the space explodes, the debris will splash around.


    But the space has a strong self-healing ability.


    Those debris will come back soon and merge together again.


    It is difficult to find a lost space debris.


    Fortunately, the book gave directions.


    "In the lost city."


    Ye Feng finds the Lost City, which is an ancient land in which there are no creatures, and it has long become a ruin.


    Before he walked in, he felt the violent law of space.


    But this space rule is not as Ye Feng has mastered, so he is not afraid and does not need to worry about getting lost in it.


    In the lost city, there are broken walls and moss growing around.


    There are still many bones on the ground.


    I don''t know what happened here.


    In the center of the city, Ye Feng saw the space debris.


    It was just that it was transformed into the core of the lost city.


    The space energy dissipated in the lost is all emitted by this space debris.


    The power of law emitted by this space debris is comparable to that of Ye Feng.


    So he is still unaffected.


    He reached out and caught the debris in front of him, and took it away.


    At this time, the space forces in the Lost City disappeared immediately.


    But Ye Feng found that the picture in front of him had changed.


    The original ruins of the broken walls were all broken up and turned into a powder.


    It turned out that the city had collapsed long ago. The so-called lost city has become a ruin, and there is not even one wall left.


    "Time, time."


    Ye Feng lamented that time is the most powerful force in the universe.


    The lost cities are disturbed.


    He collected the fragments and left here.


    Next, we have to find the second material.


    "The beast swallows the blood of the celestial dragon."


    The book records the place where the Swallowing Heavenly Armor Dragon finally slept. That was a few years ago. Ye Feng was worried that the Spirit Armor Dragon had left.


    He rushed to the place where Lingjialong once slept today.


    There are only endless mountains here.


    I don''t feel any special breath at all.


    "Maybe left, maybe hunted." Ye Feng murmured.


    The book records that this thing can devour the starry sky when it is young, and if it is an adult, it can devour the universe.


    It''s a pity that because it''s too much against the sky, there has never been a Lingjialong that can become an adult.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2186： Spirit Armor

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A spirit armor dragon is hiding here, I am afraid that it has also been hunted by people, or by other powerful people.


    No one will allow a spirit armor dragon that is so powerful that threatens countless lives to live in this world.


    Only now there is a problem.


    Where should I go to find the second spirit armor dragon?


    If such creatures appear in the universe, will there really be a way to live?


    Ye Feng let go of his consciousness, hoping to find a spirit armor dragon, maybe there are eggs nearby?


    But as soon as this consciousness opened, he found himself surrounded by a mysterious breath.


    This breath should come from a creature he has not seen.


    "Is it a Lingjialong?"


    Ye Feng immediately thought of it.


    But strangely, this breath is everywhere, and he can''t really find the origin of this breath.


    This may be a kind of self-protection method of Lingjialong.


    Prevent someone from finding their location.


    So Ye Feng strengthened his consciousness.


    But it was still found that this mysterious breath was all around me.


    Then Ye Feng expanded the scope of consciousness.


    The whole planet is shrouded, but the mysterious breath is still everywhere.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Feng spread his consciousness throughout the galaxy. At this moment, he finally understood what was going on.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan, I am only in this mountain.


    He thought that Lingjialong was beside him, but he didn''t know that he was on Lingjialong.


    The galaxy in which I am located is the Lingjialong!


    Ye Feng immediately left here.


    "Can you hear me?" Ye Feng said, trying to wake up the Lingjialong.


    His current state, what he said, can be heard directly in the other person''s brain.


    You can hear it even if you slept again.


    Rumble.


    And as Ye Feng''s words fell, the galaxy in front of him trembles violently.


    The Lingjialong awakened from a deep sleep.


    It unfolded its body, and it was extremely long. Even Ye Feng couldn''t see the end.


    It opened its eyes, and there seemed to be two more suns in the world.


    Hot and bright.


    "Are you here to die?" Lingjialong said.


    Since its birth, the people who came to kill it, as well as the exotic beasts, have counted so many.


    Finally, he slept quietly for tens of thousands of years, and now he was woken up again.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said the purpose here: "I need your blood."


    boom!


    As a result, his words had just fallen, and two black lightning bolts split.


    The two lightning bolts struck Ye Feng and broke up directly.


    Although this lightning is very strong, it is still much worse than the sky lightning in the Sky Tribulation.


    Even if you don''t avoid it, this lightning can''t break your clothes.


    "I only need some essential blood, nothing else."


    Ye Feng said: "I am refining a furnace to repair the holes in the universe and stop the sky-tribulation."


    "What does it matter to me?" Ling Jialong said.


    "The Sky Tribulation is coming, everyone will die, even if you can''t hide it." Ye Feng said, he thought the Lingjialong didn''t know about it.


    As a result, the Lingjialong said: "Isn''t that good?"


    "All creatures are buried with me, what a joyous thing."


    This made Ye Feng silent.


    "Everyone wants to kill me. Why do you want me to help you?" Lingjialong asked.


    "That''s no talk."


    Ye Feng said that he had no opinion on Lingjialong, but now it seems that the other party is very opinionated on himself.


    I don''t have time to influence it now.


    Can only do it.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2187： How to use Kunpeng Extreme Speed

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    boom!


    Spiritual power spread out in this starry sky.


    Ye Feng raised his hand to create a world in order to protect the real universe.


    The breath of this Lingjialong is stronger than that of Immortal Emperor.


    It may be almost the same as myself.


    "Is this the adult Lingjialong?" Ye Feng whispered, not afraid to look down on him.


    More likely, this Lingjialong is not yet an adult.


    "Roar!"


    The Lingjialong roared, and the world started to shatter in the loud noise.


    It was just a roar, and it almost made the fictional world of Fang explode.


    Ye Feng immediately reinforced the place while using the laws of space.


    "Huh, do you really think this small world can block me?"


    "If I want to, I can devour the starry sky, this small world can''t even appetite." Lingjialong sneered.


    Immediately afterwards, it opened its huge mouth.


    Rumble--


    A white light burst out of his mouth.


    There are fragments of space in this light, as well as the remains of the planet.


    This is the universe it has eaten, and now it is all spit out and used to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect, to practice the exercises, and punched toward the light with a punch.


    A ray of light hits the small world constructed by Ye Feng. If the space force is not strong enough, it will break apart at the first time, and then the power will spread and spread to half the universe.


    "Okay, come fight!"


    The Lingjialong laughed loudly, and a mysterious power spread from its Lingjia and wrapped its body.


    Then, its tail twitched, and the dragon swung its tail!


    The dragon swings its tail, which is the magical power of the dragon clan. Only the purest blood clan can display the dragon clan.


    This pumping, like a big knife enough to open the sky, the world is directly split in half by it.


    Ye Feng squeezed his fist, the purple air was surging around him, his eyes were flowing, and his eyes seemed to have the power of time collapsing.


    He raised his hand, not avoiding it, to take the magical power of this armored dragon.


    There was no loud noise this time.


    There is only one light.


    The power of terror directly smashed this small world, and then the spreading power destroyed the stars.


    Half of the universe became scorched earth in an instant.


    Countless creatures died unexplained.


    But it was at this time that Ye Feng was running the laws of the world with all his strength, allowing time to go back two seconds.


    All the terrorist power that has spread out is returning.


    Those who died, even if they became fly ash, reappeared again.


    Resurrection!


    The broken small world has also recovered.


    The dragon flicked its tail again.


    This time, Ye Feng chose to avoid it, just now he had seen a hard next result.


    The price is too high.


    The Lingjialong is different from the Nether Lord and Devil Lord.


    The Lord of Nether is in Nether World, where Ye Feng can let go of a battle.


    The devil also has scruples in the devil''s domain, and he didn''t try his best to worry about innocent creatures.


    But Lingjialong is different.


    It resented many creatures and wished them to die like this.


    Ye Feng jumped up, avoiding the Lingjialong strike.


    "Do you only avoid?" Lingjialong sneered.


    Its huge body rolled, and the world almost exploded, and Ye Feng immediately squeezed his fist down.


    "Come well!"


    Lingjialong suddenly opened his mouth, and a terrifying suction burst.


    It can devour the universe, let alone eat a person.


    That''s too simple.


    Nothing can escape this attraction!


    But the next moment.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared behind the head of the Lingjialong.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2188： Dont force me to do it

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    He used Kunpeng speed.


    That attraction couldn''t catch him at all, because Ye Feng''s speed was too fast, faster than that attraction.


    Ye Feng appeared at the back of Lingjialong''s head and squeezed his fists tightly.


    His fist lit like a sun.


    boom!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, he punched a punch directly and hit the head of Lingjialong.


    Click!


    With a blast, all the stars on the Lingjia dragon head exploded.


    The body of the Lingjialong, which is larger than the galaxy, staggered, and there was blood flowing down the top of the head.


    But in an instant, the blood stopped.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not essential blood." Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Lingjialong stopped his body, looked at Chen Feng indifferently, and said, "You are strong, you are the most powerful existence I have ever seen in my life."


    "Then you will give me your blood."


    Chen Feng looked at it and said, "I don''t want to fight anymore."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lingjialong laughed: "Then you are definitely not my opponent."


    "No, I just don''t want to kill you." Ye Feng said.


    He experienced baptism in heaven.


    If he didn¡¯t care about the creatures in this universe, he would not put it in his eyes if he exploded with all his strength.


    Chaos erosion, black lightning, and storms that can tear souls, everything has been tried.


    District Lingjialong.


    It can be lifted and hit with one hand.


    It''s just that you can''t really let go of the fight here.


    "Hahaha, beat me up?"


    Lingjialong said: "It''s such a big tone, I want to see, how do you beat me?"


    He opened his mouth again.


    Rumble--


    An attraction that was more horrible than just now suddenly appeared here.


    "You small world can''t stop my talent, I want to devour you together with the whole universe!" Lingjialong said loudly.


    Not all creatures must kill the Lingjialong.


    Because from the beginning, Lingjialong had problems.


    They have evil thoughts and are naturally belligerent. In the past, there have been many times that the spirit armor dragon devoured the starry sky.


    So it will attract people''s attention.


    "Spirulina is like a parasite. If you find it, you will kill it. Otherwise, they will be blinded by power and devour the world." This is summed up by countless people.


    Since countless times, the strong have been worshipped.


    Only Lingjialong is different.


    Because their hearts are twisted, gaining power just wants to destroy the world.


    Ye Feng saw that the small world he had constructed shattered in an instant, and the horrible attraction rushed out, pulling back the stars.


    He immediately used the law of time to reverse the time by three seconds.


    Back when the Lingjialong laughed.


    "It''s your way."


    Ye Feng sighed and used the power of space to move his small world to the sky.


    Then he exploded violently, rushed towards the Lingjialong, grabbed its head, and smashed it into the small world with it, and entered the chaotic sky-tribulation.


    There is no spiritual power, no magic power, nothing.


    Nothing.


    The law is good, not to mention the talent, where all will be suppressed.


    "You **** another one." Ye Feng looked at Lingjialong indifferently.


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    The Lingjialong has never seen Heaven Tribulation, let alone gain the ability to resist Heaven Tribulation.


    As soon as he came in, Tiancai began to corrode it.


    The shining scales on its body are now all dim, still dying rapidly, and then fall off the body.


    "what!"


    Lingjia dragon shouted in pain.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2189： Butterfly in black hole

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In the Heaven Tribulation, it is a dead ground.


    No matter what kind of creatures come in, there is only one dead end, only Ye Feng adapts here.


    Lingjialong opened his mouth and wanted to use his talents.


    Nothing happened.


    Now it''s just that the body is strong enough.


    And this sturdy body is still being corroded, and the scales on the body have begun to fall.


    Ye Feng found a chance, took out the perfect paradox, and slashed it with a sword.


    Golden blood spurted from the wound and Ye Feng took it all.


    "What is this place?"


    The Lingjialong shouted, it was in pain all over, as if countless ants were biting on it.


    So much that he was cut in half, he didn''t know what happened.


    "Here is inside the Tribulation." Ye Feng said quietly: "After half a year, this thing will sweep the entire universe, and your blood can stop it."


    "Quickly return my blood!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Lingjialong immediately roared: "You are not allowed to stop this Heavenly Tribulation."


    "I want the souls of the entire universe to be wiped out in such pain."


    Ye Feng shook his head in disappointment at Lingjialong.


    Even if it was dying, this Lingjialong didn''t even have a heart of repentance.


    Just thinking about how to destroy this world.


    Their hearts have been devastated, only the obsession to destroy everything.


    He no longer went to see Lingjialong. In the depths of this day, Lingjialong will definitely die.


    If it wasn''t the nine-color jade that was protecting you at the time, and you were too fierce, now you can carry it down, but still adapt a little bit.


    "Why are you okay!"


    Lingjialong''s body is rapidly dying.


    It seems that all the power in the body has been extracted by Heaven Tribulation.


    It felt like it was dying.


    But it was shocked to find that Ye Feng could actually move around here, and nothing happened.


    Ye Feng has gone far, and can''t hear its last cry.


    Even if it was cultivated to surpass the immortal emperor, almost adulthood, but in this disaster, it was still fragile and vulnerable.


    At first, many invincible strongmen wanted to block this day''s disaster, but they all failed.


    The Lingjialong is not as strong as the original strongman, and it can''t hold it for long.


    Ye Feng leaves the sky.


    Now the spirit blood of his psychic dragon, and in order to prevent accidents, he also took a lot of scales.


    Taking out the book, he looked at the next material.


    "Sky spar."


    Finally something came out that he knew.


    Celestite, said to be one of the hardest stones in the world, can be used to forge magic weapon.


    But because it is too hard, it is very rare.


    Ye Feng clearly remembered that he was in the treasure trove of the Lord of the Nether, and took a pile of alexandrite.


    Later, I got a lot from the devil.


    Therefore, he had collected the spar.


    Ye Feng looked at the next material.


    "Pink of stars."


    Ye Feng has also heard of this thing, but never seen it.


    Legend has it that there were a group of butterflies in the black hole, and every time they fanned their wings, they would drop a blue powder.


    That is the powder of stars.


    And that butterfly is also called the star butterfly.


    It is said that every time they instigate their wings, thousands of stars will be swallowed by black holes, and countless souls will die.


    So people who know the existence of such creatures regard these things as ominous.


    "Look for black holes." Ye Feng determined what he would do next.


    There are thousands of black holes in the universe, not every black hole has butterflies.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2190： Into the black hole

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    A black hole is a celestial body whose curvature in space and time is so great that even light cannot escape.


    Therefore, it is impossible to directly see the black hole with the naked eye.


    People can see one thing, mainly through the reflection of light, but the black hole swallows all the light, so it cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    Only when you have reached a certain level of spiritual practice, you can see something that you can''t normally see if you are extraordinary and refined.


    The mind does not directly look at a thing, but finds it through its influence.


    Such as a flower.


    It opens on the roadside, and if it is beautiful, it will attract people to stop.


    If you smell more, it will attract bees and butterflies.


    Or let someone pick it up.


    The black hole exists in the universe, and its huge attraction will affect the surrounding stars, and Ye Feng can use it to discover it.


    When his heart swept through a starry sky, he did find several black holes.


    But neither is huge.


    "To find the biggest black hole." Ye Feng thought.


    In a small black hole, no one knows whether there is a star butterfly, but there must be one in the largest black hole.


    Ye Feng walks through the universe, while the consciousness spreads out, paying attention to every corner.


    Under Kunpeng''s speed, it didn''t take much time to traverse the universe. One day later, he successfully found the largest black hole.


    As he approached, he immediately felt a twisted attraction.


    It seemed that countless hands were stretched out in the dark, holding him firmly, and then dragging him into the black hole.


    Ye Feng immediately used the law of space to make himself independent in a space, ignoring the attraction of black holes.


    "If you remember correctly, there was a senior who told me a story before."


    That story happened millions of years ago.


    There was a fairy king who suddenly said there was another world in the black hole.


    The sky inside is full of rainbows, and the river is full of gold and precious stones, no matter what wishes can be fulfilled.


    And the most important thing is that you will live happily ever after.


    "At that time I didn''t understand what it means to live happily forever." Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled.


    Now he understood.


    The so-called happy forever, and live on.


    That''s what it means to avoid the sky-tribulation.


    The fairy king''s words attracted the attention of many people. Hundreds of millions of people and even several fairy kings were all on the road together.


    As a result, they never returned.


    I heard that those people were swallowed up by black holes.


    Later, this story became a joke.


    Ye Feng had never entered a black hole, and did not know what was going on inside.


    Can''t the fairy king resist it?


    He canceled the law of space and reappeared. The attraction immediately caught him and pulled him far away.


    Ye Feng did not resist, but dragged him down by this attraction.


    If he wants to leave, he can rush out without using the law of space.


    This attraction is so strong that light can catch it.


    But Kunpeng couldn''t catch the speed.


    The further down, Ye Feng gradually found that he could not see anything with his eyes.


    There was also a tremendous pressure, swept in all directions, and seemed to want to crush him into a patty.


    Ye Feng''s body is strong enough, these pressures are ineffective.


    Continue down.


    Ye Feng felt his eyes seemed to have failed.


    He raised his hand and hit a ray of light, but only a moment later, the light disappeared and was completely swallowed by the darkness.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2191： Not a story

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The black hole swallowed him and pulled him deep.


    After a while, Ye Feng suddenly felt the pressure on his body began to ease.


    It''s as if the black hole gave up squeezing himself because he was too hard.


    The pressure gradually decreased and gradually disappeared.


    Later, Ye Feng saw a bright light.


    When he was young, he heard that things were sucked into the black hole, and he was sent out of the white hole. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    But the bright light in front of him reminded him of something like a white hole.


    Keep going, getting closer to the light.


    The things in the white light gradually became clear.


    Ye Feng''s eyes slowly widened, because he saw a beautiful scene.


    The rainbow hangs in the sky, and countless gemstones lie in the clear river. In the distance is a vast ocean, rippling under the blue sky.


    He fell from the sky and looked farther.


    In the distance there are forests, there are mountains, and unknown birds fly in the sky.


    "That''s not a joke!"


    Ye Feng remembered the joke that once sensationalized the universe.


    Now that he came inside the black hole, he really saw the world described in the original story.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    The rainbow in the sky and the reflected water have become colorful, making people feel as if they are in a fairyland.


    Ye Feng picked up a big fist diamond from the stream.


    These gems are everywhere.


    Gems are like the most common stones in the world.


    "Did anyone arrive here?"


    Ye Feng put aside the matter of looking for the star butterfly, he now wants to know more about the follow-up of that story.


    He walked through this world, and finally saw a large ship suspended in the sky.


    The big ship was crumbled, the boat rods, splints and other places were all crumbled and covered with dust.


    He didn''t see anyone, and he didn''t even have a corpse or bones.


    When he left the ship, he saw a village next to the lake below the ship.


    He walked into the village and still didn''t see a person.


    These houses are carved from precious stones and engraved with various simple magic circles to protect the house from the erosion of time.


    "Unfortunately, nobody is empty." Ye Feng shook his head.


    He had seen it in the room, and there was dust everywhere.


    I don¡¯t know how long no one has been here.


    "It seems that here can''t avoid the influence of Heaven Tribulation." Ye Feng sighed.


    If he can, he wants to connect people into the black hole, if so, he can save all people.


    It''s just that no one is here now.


    Not even the corpse remains.


    It can only explain that the people here have not escaped the catastrophe.


    "Look for the Star Butterfly."


    Ye Feng began to look for butterflies in the forest, but found nothing, went to the grasslands, volcanoes, and even the sea, and still did not see any butterflies.


    "Where will it be?"


    Ye Feng is standing by the sea.


    The beach here is made of gold powder, soft and delicate.


    Suddenly, he saw a faint powder of seven colors in the sky.


    He reached out to catch some, put it in front of him, and whispered, "It''s the powder of stars."


    If there is a star powder, it means that there is a star butterfly.


    He looked up immediately, but only saw a huge rainbow across the sky.


    He didn''t see the star butterfly, but saw the powder of the star falling continuously in the rainbow.


    "Don''t you?" He frowned slightly, and then flew directly towards the rainbow in the sky.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2192： When the wings of disaster are incited

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    When he came to the rainbow, he finally saw clearly, the true appearance of the rainbow.


    These are not real rainbows.


    But butterflies.


    Countless stars and butterflies gather together to form a bridge in the sky, like a beautiful rainbow.


    Ye Feng looks forward to the endless butterflies in front of her and does not want to disturb them.


    The powder of stars falls continuously in the rainbow like a colorful rain.


    He immediately started collecting these powders.


    These are important materials for melting furnace tripods, the more the better.


    Ye Feng collected here for ten days and ten nights. If he spilled all the collected powder, he could flood a galaxy.


    "It should be enough." Ye Feng murmured.


    With this amount, there should be no problem in melting a furnace.


    "It''s time to leave here."


    He entered the black hole to collect the powder of stars, and now that the powder has been collected, there is no reason to stay here.


    It was just that he turned around.


    Wow


    Behind him, suddenly there was a noise.


    The colorful light flashed behind him, stopping Ye Feng''s footsteps.


    He turned around and saw an unforgettable scene.


    The rainbow in front of me was broken from the middle, and the beautiful star butterfly fluttered its wings gently to fly.


    One, two, three...


    The original blue sky was instantly submerged in colorful light, and the world was full of star butterflies.


    The rainbow in front of me was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, the rainbow further away began to break.


    The rainbow of this world has disappeared, the stars and butterflies are overwhelming and beautiful.


    There is a lively beauty here.


    People sincerely want to sigh the prosperity and prosperity of natural life.


    But Ye Feng''s look was not so pretty.


    Because of the legend of the star butterfly.


    He clearly remembers that when a star butterfly incites its wings, then a disaster will usher in the universe.


    In front of me, millions, millions, countless stars and butterflies are dancing.


    How many are only instigating wings?


    What kind of disaster will this universe face?


    Maybe the butterfly of the stars danced because of the sense of the coming disaster.


    Or maybe it is because of the dancing of the star butterfly that the disaster will come.


    But no matter what.


    This is not a good thing for the entire universe.


    There are too many butterflies dancing in front of you, and the coming disaster will sweep the entire universe. This is not just a response in advance, but a problem that cannot be responded to.


    This disaster is probably related to every creature!


    No one can escape.


    Ye Feng backed away, he had to hurry up.


    boom!


    He used Kunpeng to rush to the outside, and took out the book at the same time, wanting to know what the next material was.


    "Pure Spiritual Water."


    This is the next material, Ye Feng is curious, what is the operation of adding water when the furnace is smelting?


    But then, he saw the effect of this water.


    "Can you reconcile the direct relationship between various materials and strengthen the furnace tripod?" Ye Feng murmured.


    The materials he has collected at present, the fragments of time and space, the blood of Lingjialong, the spar, and the powder of stars, are all overbearing materials.


    If these materials really meet directly in the fire, I am afraid they will cause an explosion.


    And water is a carrier that can contain everything.


    This pure spiritual holy water can reconcile the relationship between these materials to prevent the furnace from being made, the materials all attack each other, resulting in a lot of consumption!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2193： Shenshui is frozen

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    If you want to create a furnace that can devour the universe, this pure spiritual water is indispensable.


    Ye Feng found the Jingshen Shenshui on the tree.


    Extremely cold field.


    Ye Feng is familiar with this place because I have been there.


    That''s exactly the area of ??the Demon Race, where there was a big battle with the Xuan Bing family of the Demon Race, and I met a powerful dragon.


    Until now, Ye Feng felt that he had the strength to fight the dragon.


    "It should be more than its heyday."


    Ye Feng guessed that the real strength of the Shenlong should be higher than himself.


    It may have touched the realm above the fairy emperor.


    I don''t know how it is so strong, it was sealed in the extremely cold field.


    boom!


    He rushed out of the black hole with great speed.


    The gravity of the black hole couldn''t catch him, even if he caught it, as long as Ye Feng didn''t want to go in, the black hole couldn''t drag him.


    Ye Feng closed his mind, stepped out, stepped through the space and came to the extremely cold realm where the demon race is located.


    Huh--


    It was as cold as usual, and the wind screamed.


    But now, Ye Feng will no longer be affected by the cold here.


    The area of ??the extreme cold is not small, and it is not easy to find pure spirit water, Ye Feng is ready to spread his consciousness to find.


    But before waiting for his action, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was the three immortal emperors in the extremely cold field.


    When Ye Feng appeared here, they felt a strong spiritual pressure.


    Almost immediately, they ran over.


    Seeing Ye Feng, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If they can, they really don¡¯t want to see Ye Feng anymore, this person is about to become their psychological shadow.


    "Ask you one thing."


    Ye Feng saw several people and immediately wanted to ask them.


    They are people living in this area. If there is really pure spirit and water, then there is nothing wrong with asking them.


    "Ask, we know everything." The three nodded.


    They dare not object to anything.


    Because he couldn''t beat the man in front of him.


    It is said that even the devil lost to him.


    "Do you know the pure spirit water?" Ye Feng asked directly, a total of seven kinds of materials need to be found, and now this is the fifth kind, which needs time.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, the three fairy emperors were stunned for a moment.


    Ye Ye suddenly asked this thing.


    "Know is to know."


    A fairy emperor nodded and said, "But what are you doing looking for this?"


    "Useful." Ye Feng said: "Could you please take me to find it."


    The other party knows where the Jingling Shenshui is, it really saves him too much time.


    This is exactly what he wanted.


    "Ok......"


    The three were silent.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng found that the three seemed to stop talking.


    An immortal emperor scratched his head and said slowly: "Ten thousand years ago, it could still be called Jingling Shenshui, but now it can only be called ice cubes."


    "And the ice cubes are so strong that we can''t dissolve them."


    The original clean spirit and magic water are good.


    But overnight, everything turned into ice.


    They attacked, burned with fire, and melted with divine power. They were all useless.


    Even if Ye Feng is much stronger than them, they don''t think Ye Feng can get rid of the ice.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Let me take a look at it."


    All come.


    Moreover, pure spiritual water is necessary.


    He had to get it, even if it was an ice cube, he had to knock it down.


    "OK then."


    The three fairy emperors did not say much, and began to lead Ye Feng.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2194： Burn out

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The three immortal emperors of the Demon Clan were obviously not the first to look for the Jingling Shenshui, they soon took Ye Feng to a cave.


    "This is it."


    They shivered.


    Ye Feng just walked into this cave and immediately felt a cold wind blowing in his face.


    But he can withstand the cold wind.


    This point of coldness was not comparable to the coldness felt when the flames were conquered in the sky.


    Not to mention that, after conquering the flame, the flame body would not freeze him even at absolute zero.


    He glanced at the three immortals beside him.


    Their faces were frozen and their bodies were trembling.


    The magic light on the three of them seemed to be resisting the cold, but the effect was very poor.


    "Did you see the icicle in front?"


    An immortal emperor stretched out his trembling hand and pointed to some ice thorns standing on the top of the cave in the distance.


    "Those icicles are frozen pure spirit water."


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of his finger, and at a glance saw several thorns on the top of the cave.


    This is the frozen spirit water!


    He didn''t hesitate, he gathered an aura in his hand, and threw it out.


    He wanted to blow these ice cubes down.


    boom!


    As a result, there was a loud noise, and the ice cubes were still motionless.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng difference, these ice blocks actually blocked his attack, safe and sound in the explosion.


    "useless."


    An immortal emperor said next to him: "Even if you blow up this cave, these ice cubes will not break."


    "The ice formed by the pure spirit water is indestructible. We have tried hundreds of methods, and there is no way to melt these ices."


    The three of them panicked when they saw the Jingling Shenshui freezing.


    I thought something big was going to happen.


    Every attempt was made to remove these ices.


    It turned out to be useless at all, and the cold even froze their power.


    Later, it was useless to try to fry it.


    This seems not to be an ice cube, but the hardest weapon in the universe.


    "I think uh, if this thing can really be broken, it can be used directly as a weapon." a fairy emperor murmured.


    All save the process of forging the magic weapon.


    But the problem now is that this ice cube is too hard to hit constantly.


    "Let me try." Ye Feng said.


    He strode toward the ice stride.


    Maybe someone has no way to hold the ice, but this does not prove that he has no way.


    He has the hottest flame in the universe.


    Flames.


    If you want to burn these ices, there should be no problem, and if even this fire can''t burn the ice, then there is probably nothing in the world that can melt the ice.


    "Ah, tell you, you just don''t believe it." A fairy emperor sighed.


    "This ice cube is old and hard, you tried it just now, it''s useless."


    In their eyes, even if Ye Feng tried again, it would be in vain.


    It is impossible to melt these ice cubes.


    But at the next moment, their complexion changed.


    Because, Ye Feng took out a flame.


    It was a bright flame like a rose, but when the flame appeared, they felt the coldness here and disappeared instantly.


    Instead, it was hot.


    They feel that the power flowing in the body is gradually becoming hot, as if it will be ignited in the next moment.


    Tick ??Tick--


    The ice in this cave is melting fast.


    It was dripping at first, but soon it was like a heavy rain.


    Wow la la--


    This turned into a water curtain hole.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2195： Nothingness

    For some reason, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The ice, which is as hard as iron and cannot be blown away, is now melting.


    Wow la la--


    Jingling Shenshui reappeared, Ye Feng immediately began to collect.


    A refreshing breath filled the cave, because some of the magic water had evaporated.


    Ye Feng felt a kind of tranquility from the bottom of his heart.


    This should be the role of the pure spirit water.


    He immediately put away the flames, if the magic water continued to volatilize, it would be too wasteful.


    The heat gradually dissipated, and the cold began to condense again.


    After half a day, Ye Feng collected enough pure spirit water.


    "Wait! We have to collect a little too!"


    Seeing Ye Feng retreat, they immediately stepped forward and scrambled for the ice that was still flowing in Shenshui.


    This is a good thing.


    More importantly, the treatment effect is also amazing. With just one drop, ordinary people who are seriously injured and dying can be brought alive.


    In the past, these were ice cubes, and they didn''t want to collect them.


    Now that they are gone, the opportunity is rare, and they will not miss it.


    One person collected a bottle, and the magic water was frozen again.


    "Hahaha--"


    But these three people, it is not a pity at all, but laughed excitedly.


    Ye Feng looked inexplicably beside him.


    "What was that flame just now?"


    The three fairy emperors calmed themselves down before looking at Ye Feng, who couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Why can your flames melt the ice here?"


    Use flames to bake, as if of course they tried.


    And it is not a common flame, but a strange fire between heaven and earth.


    It turned out to be useless.


    Even the cold air had extinguished their flames.


    They were almost mad at the beginning.


    When they first saw Ye Feng taking out the flames, they wanted to laugh, but what happened next made their faces froze.


    "What kind of flame is that?"


    They just want to know this now.


    The flame temperature is so high that they feel their body will be ignited a little longer.


    This is certainly not an ordinary flame.


    "Probably the hottest flame in the world." Ye Feng said.


    Because this is how it is recorded in the book.


    "The hottest flame?"


    The three of them froze for a moment, then looked at each other, how do you feel like you are kidding?


    "Okay, things are done here, I should go."


    Ye Feng said that he still had to collect the remaining two materials, leaving this sentence, he left without looking back.


    The three immortals immediately felt a cold.


    "Why is this hole so cold?"


    While talking, he ran out of the cave.


    Then they looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure and said with some doubt.


    "I don''t know what he is doing, every time I come in a hurry and go in a hurry."


    "Heaven is coming, it''s normal to be busy."


    "What are you panicking about? We have the World Extinguishing Cannon. When the time goes on, any sky-tribulation will be destroyed."


    They are very confident in their own genocide.


    Ye Feng left the magic domain, took out the book again, and began to check what the next material was.


    "Void of nothingness."


    This is the name of the next material.


    "Shall I look for an ashes?"


    Ye Feng murmured, what are you looking for ashes for? But then he understood that carbon has a strong adsorption, and carbon is required for general forged steel.


    Because coal can absorb impurities in the material.


    "Presumably this void of emptiness is also of such use."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2196： I knew it didnt make sense

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to access this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    But how to get this ash of nothingness?


    Ye Feng looked down and found that the ashes needed to be burned with the trunk of the world tree.


    The burning flame needs the "flame", the hottest flame!


    Blaze, Ye Feng happens to have, and he knows exactly where the world tree is located.


    The world tree is not a treasure, but everyone in some realm is qualified to know where the world tree is.


    Because the world tree has grown up and is indestructible, carrying the life of a world, it cannot be turned into a treasure, and the tree will die if it is cut, and it cannot be used at all.


    What''s more, in the world where the world tree is located, several fairy emperors have been bred.


    If anyone dared to take action against the world tree, it would be provoking these fairy emperors at the same time.


    The final result must be no better.


    Only the seeds of the world tree, as well as the seedlings, are things that are worth fighting for.


    Because it can be cultivated from an early age and develop in the direction of his own needs. Ye Feng has heard that someone made the world tree a girl, and later became a buddy.


    This is just his hearsay, and he has not seen it with his own eyes. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not difficult."


    It''s just too easy for him to burn the branches to ashes.


    This void of nothingness was simply given away in vain.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately set off to the star field where the world tree is located.


    The area where the world tree is located does not belong to the Immortal Domain, nor the Demon Domain, nor the Nether World.


    It is a world of its own.


    Ye Feng came here and saw a tree at a glance.


    The tree is rooted in the universe and is bigger than ten galaxies combined, with a star on every leaf.


    And in the stars, there are countless lives.


    There are countless branches on this tree, and if Ye Feng wants to break it, it is absolutely a breeze.


    But on each branch, there are hundreds of leaves and stars, which makes him difficult.


    If you break a branch, the people on the stars will surely die.


    He approached the world tree and wanted to find some branches that had just sprouted.


    As a result, two figures immediately blocked him.


    "Stop."


    The other party said.


    Ye Feng immediately stopped and looked towards the two men, and found that they were blocked by two fairy emperors.


    It is the fairy emperor born from the world tree!


    "You are not a person in this world, please look back." The two men looked at Ye Feng''s strength, so it was polite to speak.


    If the other party is a fairy king, or a true fairy, then you don¡¯t have to talk nonsense, you can do it directly.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I come here, there is an important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The two fairy emperors felt bad because the other party rejected them.


    "I want a branch of a world tree." Ye Feng said directly.


    Hearing this, the two fairy emperors were silent first.


    Then they shouted coldly.


    "presumptuous!"


    boom!


    The Holy Light exploded on them, without any hesitation, the two men started directly.


    The World Tree nurtured them.


    How could they allow others to break the branches of the world tree?


    This is basically to destroy their hometown.


    This kind of thing cannot be tolerated at all.


    The two immortal emperors, with their dazzling sacred light, various immortal treasures emerged, as well as indestructible and unbreakable armor.


    They are like meteors, with great pressure towards Ye Feng''s suppression.


    "I knew it didn''t make sense."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2197： I am the emperor

    This matter was in his expectation.


    After all, what you have to do is equivalent to tearing down the other party''s home.


    Even if you just want to remove a brick or a tile, no one will agree.


    The two immortal emperors came with the power of the gods, just like the **** of war, and the soldiers pointed at Ye Feng in his hand, wanting to suppress him here.


    Near.


    boom!


    The two soldiers were killed towards Ye Feng, and they exploded two meters in front of Ye Feng and broke off on the spot.


    At the same time, the impact of the explosion directly flew them out.


    Both faces were darkened by this sudden explosion, and finally they stood firm. Both looked at Chenfeng Yefeng in the distance with amazed eyes.


    "What just happened?"


    Even if it was the Immortal Emperor, they did not see clearly for a while.


    Everything happened too quickly.


    Just before approaching, the weapon in his hand exploded directly.


    "Stop hand." Ye Feng said: "You are not my opponent."


    The realm is different. Now he can kill the Immortal Emperor instead of exiling the Immortal Emperor like before, so that they will never come back.


    "Humph, less rampant."


    The two snorted, and took out another magic soldier.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and said nothing, then he could only shoot.


    sieve--


    His figure disappeared suddenly.


    Both were taken aback, but they quickly reacted and looked around.


    The next moment, Ye Feng appeared between the two.


    They also shot almost instantaneously, slashing the weapon in their hands towards Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng shot faster.


    He raised his hands and shot them on both sides.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The magic soldiers in the hands of the two immortal emperors exploded on the spot, followed by the armor on their bodies, which instantly broke into powder.


    The power is still spreading, and their chests are sunken.


    "puff!"


    Both of them could not bear the power of this palm, spurting blood in the air, and then flew out in a spin.


    Ye Feng didn''t play hard, just touched them lightly.


    Furthermore, the armor on their body helped them offset 90% of their power, so they didn''t hurt too much.


    They took a sharp breath and stood up reluctantly.


    Both looked at Ye Feng with a terrified look.


    "What the **** are you!" They swallowed hard.


    It was precisely because they knew who they were that they were shocked in their hearts. The two fairy emperors were defeated in an instant and were injured.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng!"


    Both pupils shrank sharply.


    "Xianyu Tiandi!"


    Of course they have heard of Ye Feng.


    In the Nether World, there is the Lord of the Nether, and the Demon Realm has the Demon Lord. Originally, the Immortal Realm, like the world of the world tree, lacks the strongest one.


    But I heard that not long ago, a man named Ye Feng was born.


    First defeated the Lord of Nether, then defeated the Demon Lord, and was named Heaven Emperor by Immortal Territory.


    The immortal domain master who has disappeared for countless times reappeared at this moment, and from then on, the immortal domain no longer needs to fear the invasion of Demon Race and Nether World.


    It can be said that his appearance changed the status of Xianyu.


    Let countless people get peace and peace from now on.


    Unexpectedly, they now saw the legendary invincible emperor.


    "It''s really strong."


    They did not dare to deny that it was just a blow, and they directly failed them. The overbearing power could not be resisted at all.


    No wonder he can become a heavenly emperor.


    No wonder it can shelter a side of the world.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2198： Fairyland is too hard

    When they learned that Ye Feng was the emperor of Immortal Territory, they didn''t want to do it.


    Even if you want to fight, it''s not an opponent at all.


    They are very decisive.


    "Why are you here?" an immortal emperor asked.


    Ye Feng said that he came here to get a branch of a world tree. They didn''t believe it.


    For a person who transcends the realm of the fairy emperor, what is the use of the branches of the world tree?


    Even if he gave the whole world tree to him, he was useless.


    "I want a branch of the world tree." Ye Feng replied.


    Both froze for a moment.


    Isn''t it?


    Come true?


    "Emperor, don''t make fun of the two of us. You are so strong that this branch is useless to you." One responded.


    "No joke."


    Ye Feng looked at them seriously and said, "I need to burn an ashes."


    "A kind of ashes?"


    The look of the two also instantly dignified.


    This reaction surprised Ye Feng.


    I originally thought that I still need to explain again, but looking at the reaction of the two, they seem to know some news.


    "Emperor, please come with us."


    After the two looked at each other, they nodded to Ye Feng.


    Even the doubts are gone.


    Ye Feng is sure that they know something.


    He followed them and flew towards the roots of the world tree.


    The closer you are to the world tree, the more you can find the tree''s size. In front of this world tree, Ye Feng finds herself small like dust in front of the sun.


    Coming to the root of the tree, Ye Feng found that the roots of the tree were crisscrossed and turned into a maze.


    "Please follow us closely."


    The two seriously said to Ye Feng: "And what happens next, please don''t tell the outside world."


    "I understand." Ye Feng nodded.


    The two took Ye Feng into the maze.


    Ye Feng made no mistake, the roots of the trees here and there have completely formed a maze.


    And the power of the world tree flows here, protecting the roots of these trees, even if the immortal emperor cannot penetrate it here, he will only be lost in this maze.


    Under the leadership of the two, Ye Feng did not have the problem of getting lost.


    But after crossing the maze, Ye Feng saw a small wooden house.


    After the world tree maze, a wooden house?


    Ye Feng swept across the wooden house and immediately found an old man living inside.


    "this is?"


    He showed a surprised look, because the old man in the wooden house, beyond the strength, has surpassed the fairy emperor.


    This old man also surpassed the existence of Immortal Emperor!


    "This is our guardian." The two fairy emperors said.


    Ye Feng realized when he found the old man.


    It has always been the weakest in Immortal Realm. There is a master in Nether Realm, Demon Realm, and World Tree.


    Nether Lord, Demon Lord, and Guardian.


    It is really a miracle that the fairy land can be preserved.


    While Ye Feng was thinking about it, the two immortal emperors bowed in front of the wooden house with a pious look, and said respectfully: "Master Guardian, you are waiting for the destiny, we brought you."


    Damn!


    As the voices of the two fell, the door of the cabin opened at once.


    Ye Feng saw the grey-haired old man.


    The old man is looking at himself.


    The two immortal emperors quickly said: "Guardian, this is Ye Feng from Immortal Territory. He is the Emperor of this world and the strongest in Immortal Territory. This time I came here to find the branches of the world tree."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2199： The legend about Ye Feng

    The old man''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng also looked at the old man.


    He saw the stars in the sky from the old man''s eyes, and an idea immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The other party is very strong.


    Stronger than Demon Lord and Nether Lord!


    Only because he has been hiding under the world tree and silently guarding the world tree, so no one in the world knows that such a person exists.


    "What are you doing looking for the branches of the world tree?" The guardian asked Ye Feng.


    "I need an ashes."


    Ye Feng did not conceal, and directly stated his purpose.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man''s eyes lit up, and he looked up and down Ye Feng.


    After a long silence, he said slowly.


    "You should be the legendary person who should be robbed."


    Who should be robbed?


    Ye Feng frowned. Hearing this news for the first time, did some of the strong guys of the past era already count today?


    "What legend?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    He wants to know this legend that may be related to himself.


    It can also be called a fable.


    The old man looked at Ye Feng calmly and said, "That was a long time ago, my master told me."


    "He said that there will be a catastrophe between heaven and earth, and at that time someone who should be robbed will come out and he will find me asking for a branch.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "That''s all."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    He felt that the other party must not have finished speaking, but since the other party did not want to continue talking, there must be something inexplicable.


    Ye Feng did not continue to question.


    He just said: "In this case, you give me the branch."


    The other party knew his purpose of coming here, and had predictions about himself. Ye Feng thought that it should be a very simple matter to get the branch this time.


    As a result, the guardian shook his head.


    He said, "No."


    "Why?" Ye Feng puzzled.


    "Your things haven''t been collected yet." The Guardian said lightly: "You need more than the branches of the world tree if you want the ash of nothingness."


    "Ok?"


    The difference between Ye Feng and the other party not only knew that they wanted branches to make nothingness, but also knew that they were not complete.


    Sure enough, the story in the prophecy is definitely not so short.


    "What do I need?" Ye Feng asked.


    The book only mentioned the branches of the world tree. Is there anything else that I lack?


    "To get the ash of nothingness, you need four things."


    The guardian said slowly: "The first kind, the hottest flame in the world, the second kind, the branches of the world tree, the third kind, the phoenix tree where the phoenix once fell, the fourth kind, the tears of the starry moon whale."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has only heard of the first two things.


    The book also only records the previous two items.


    He had never heard of the tears of the phoenix tree and the starry moon whale that the Phoenix had settled in.


    The guardian continued: "The world tree is powerful, but it cannot be compared with the entire universe. You need something else to enhance the effect of the ashes."


    "And if you don''t collect everything, I can''t give you the branches of the world tree."


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, then asked: "Should I go there to find?"


    He had never heard of a starry moon whale.


    "I have stayed in this place for too long, and I don''t understand these things. I can only look for it on your own." The old man sighed.


    Ye Feng is not surprised.


    Because these things were not recorded in the books, he knew these two things, and surely few people knew about them.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2200： Already extinct

    The phoenix inhabited by the phoenix had "phoenix" as a clue anyway.


    A long time ago, the true dragon family was so strong that they could become immortal kings in adulthood, swept across the sky, and there were few rivals in the world.


    Phoenix is ??not the same as a real dragon.


    They are a kind of beasts, and they will not be transformed.


    Legend has it that they have flames that will never go out, and there are legends that they will not fall to the ground and will only stay on the plane tree for a short time.


    They are not as prosperous as the real dragons, and Phoenix is ??rare.


    But even if there are few, someone must have seen it.


    He decided to go back to Xianyu and ask.


    But that starry moon whale, he really hadn''t heard of it.


    "Is there really no whereabouts of a starry moon whale?" Ye Feng asked the guardian.


    The old man thought about it.


    He was silent for a while before saying, "Yes."


    "That was hundreds of thousands of years ago, I heard that the starry moon whale was annihilated."


    "Genocide!"


    When he heard the news, Ye Feng frowned immediately.


    He realized that things were in trouble.


    If the starry moon whale is really ruined, how can he get the tears of the starry moon whale?


    This is simply an impossible task.


    "Everything has days, let it go." The guardian said slowly: "When you have gathered the materials, come to me again and take the branches of the world tree."


    Leaving this sentence, he turned and walked into the cabin.


    "Emperor, please follow us both."


    The guardian stopped seeing people, and the two fairy emperors planned to leave Ye Feng with them.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, he was still thinking about the starry moon whale, but he followed them out.


    "Farewell, goodbye."


    The two immortal emperors and Ye Feng were separated, went back to heal, and soon disappeared.


    Ye Feng thought for a long time.


    "Maybe, I can use the law of time to send myself back to the past and change the ending of the starry moon whale destruction."


    Over time, change what has happened.


    This is about cause and effect, and no one knows how changing the past will affect the present.


    What''s more, space-time has a strong ability to correct.


    Zhang San will die of being bitten by a dog, but because of other people''s interference, let him pick up a life, but the next day it may be killed by a vase that suddenly fell.


    He has also traveled through time before.


    But nothing has changed what happened.


    Because all the things he does have already happened and need him to do.


    This kind of cause and effect is really terrifying, even if it exceeds the immortal emperor, there is no way to resist this force.


    You are kind enough to give the road beggar ten dollars. Many years later, when you were in poverty, a rich man gave you one million, or ten million.


    This is the power of cause and effect.


    Ye Feng lowered his head for a long time.


    "Perhaps there are survivors?"


    He decided to determine this matter first, and if he could not find the starry moon whale, he would desperately change the past.


    This is currently the best approach.


    There is no such thing as Lingjialong, but the starry moon whale may still survive.


    Thinking of this, he immediately set off and returned to the fairy land.


    He went directly to the elder Tianji.


    "Worship Heavenly Emperor." When seeing Ye Feng, the elderly Tianji bowed respectfully.


    Now in the whole fairyland, everyone knows that Ye Feng is the Emperor of Heaven.


    The owner of the fairy field.


    They dare not be negligent at all.


    "I was the same Ye Feng, don''t be too polite." Ye Feng said quietly.


    Elder Tianji just smiled.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2201： And survivors

    Ye Feng did not say much on this topic, he came back with more important things.


    "Have you seen the Phoenix?"


    The old man of Tianji froze for a moment. Many people are looking for such a rare beast as Phoenix. Why did Ye Feng suddenly start looking for Phoenix?


    "Not seen." He replied, shaking his head helplessly.


    Ye Feng frowned, silenced for a moment, and then asked again, "Then do you have any news about Phoenix."


    "I need a sycamore tree where the phoenix lives."


    The elder Tianji was surprised and asked, "What do you want this thing for?"


    He couldn''t understand it either.


    The tree where the phoenix inhabits can only be used for refining the militia, and it is not a medicinal herb brought back to life.


    I haven¡¯t heard of it before. Someone is looking for these things.


    "I need an ashes." Ye Feng said.


    The old man still doesn''t understand.


    What kind of ashes actually even require the phoenix tree inhabited by the phoenix?


    However, he really knew some Phoenix news.


    "I heard some rumors about Phoenix from Master."


    Elder Tianji said seriously: "My Master said that there is a place in the universe that is always bright, there is no darkness, there is no time, the Phoenix will pass by."


    "If there are sycamores in that place, you can definitely find the emperor that day."


    "Forever bright place?" Ye Feng immediately asked: "Where is that place?"


    He walked through the universe more than once or twice.


    But I have never seen a place that is always bright.


    "It''s a mysterious realm." Tianji old man said: "I don''t know how to get in."


    Ye Feng was disappointed.


    Although I knew a little clue, it broke off immediately, just like nothing.


    "Do you know the starry moon whale?" Ye Feng asked instead.


    This is the issue he is most concerned about now.


    "know."


    The old man Tianji said: "I saw this with my own eyes."


    "It''s a whale swimming in the universe, the whole body is translucent, and when it swims, it seems that there are endless stars falling on it."


    Recalling this scene, he felt that the picture was still clearly remembered.


    Because I have seen it once.


    When I watched it with his master, the beautiful picture was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    He still remembers that the master said at the time that this is the legendary starry moon whale, but anyone who can see it will be able to stand out in the future and achieve extraordinary results.


    So he remembered the name of the whale.


    "Where did you see it!"


    This is the best news he received today.


    The starry moon whale is not extinct!


    "It happened tens of thousands of years ago." Tianji old man scratched his head and said, "I saw it in the sin state. It may be gone now."


    "Sin State..."


    Ye Feng knows this place naturally.


    It was a continent floating in the universe, barren in resources, deserted everywhere, and always dull.


    But that is the place where countless people are willing to go.


    Because above, there are many street vendors.


    Most of the things sold are very precious, or they are very strange.


    Immortal domain, demon domain, nether world, and even the world tree world will be sold in sin state.


    And those who sell these things are all strong.


    Because that''s a place that is really weak.


    If there is not enough strength, things will be robbed in an instant.


    Has the starry moon whale ever appeared?


    "I''ll take a look." Ye Feng said firmly.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2202： Imperial soldier

    The sin state is desolate and corrupt, and there is a pungent smell in the air.


    Ye Feng smelled it outside of the sin state.


    Looking from afar, Sin State is like a dark cloud, with no light.


    It was originally used to exile sinners, but it was unexpectedly called a trading market.


    "Hopefully I can ask the news about the starry moon whale." He murmured.


    He never thought of finding a starry moon whale here, as long as he can hear some news, it is enough.


    Ye Feng fell.


    Wow la la--


    His feet had just touched the ground, and he immediately felt a law, suppressing it from all directions, trying to suppress his strength.


    But Ye Feng''s body moved, these rules were all broken.


    It is okay to suppress the ordinary fairy emperor, but if you want to suppress yourself, it is really too far away.


    He let go of his consciousness and covered the entire sin state in an instant. He could see clearly here.


    Sure enough, no starry moon whale was found.


    "After all, it''s a matter of tens of thousands of years." Ye Feng whispered, this is also an expected thing.


    He took a step forward.


    The scene in front of me immediately changed.


    The otherwise barren and corrupt land turned into a lively market.


    He stepped through the space in one step and came here from the far horizon.


    Many people are walking around the market.


    But in fact there are all races, but they have just turned into human figures.


    Ye Feng walked in and immediately heard the shouts of the street vendors.


    "Come and see this, a great spiritual vein that has never been encountered in a thousand years."


    "I have an egg with a starry sky beast, you can recognize the Lord as long as you drop blood, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    All kinds of things are sold.


    But Ye Feng just glanced at it and saw that 90% of the things here were fake.


    He is not interested in these things.


    No matter how good these people are, can they be better than what they got from the netherlord and the devil?


    This is incomparable.


    Those things, but two invincible giants can''t help but take things away.


    He still remembers that when he took those things away, they had a sore face in their faces, and they wanted to take them back.


    "Hundreds of students in rivers and lakes know the world."


    At this moment, Ye Feng saw such a banner, which made him interested.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng walked over immediately.


    If the other party is really able, then they must have a lot of intelligence, perhaps knowing the whereabouts of the starry moon whale and the phoenix.


    "This guest, want to know something?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face is white and handsome, like a handsome son.


    But Ye Feng had already seen through, he was a fox.


    "I want to make it clear first, to get the news, you need to pay a price." Bai Xiaosheng smiled.


    "What''s the price?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Some treasures, or news I don''t know." Bai Xiaosheng said lightly.


    "that is it?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiaosheng nodded.


    Treasures, a pile of his body, can not be used up.


    Because he can''t use these things at all.


    "Then do you know where the starry moon whale is?" Ye Feng asked him directly.


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned.


    He could not help but glance at Lin Fei before he said: "I know."


    "But this news is expensive..."


    Clap.


    Ye Feng directly placed an imperial soldier on the table, which was a long spear, with a red killing breath flowing on it. When he took it out, the darkness of all the miles was penetrated.


    In an instant, everyone in the rally looked in this direction.


    "Say it, this spear will give you away."


    "Imperial soldier?"


    This hundred Xiaosheng was frightened.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2203： Congratulations

    Most of the people who came to ask questions in the past sent some herbs and fragments of some magic soldiers.


    The person in front of him.


    Fuck, even take out an imperial soldier.


    Moreover, he is still an intact imperial soldier. The activity on it has not disappeared. He just put it on the table, and he is about to crush his pantheon table.


    "Brother, put away this stuff first."


    Bai Xiaosheng was terrified.


    This is an imperial soldier, both a treasure and a scourge, which will attract the attention of the strong.


    It may die at that time.


    "Can you give something ordinary?" Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    He discovered for the first time that there were really things that he dared not take away.


    At the same time he began to wonder who the man was.


    Without blinking his eyes, he took out a young man with an imperial soldier...


    Bai Xiaosheng thought for a moment, and then there was a look of horror on his face.


    A young man can abandon an imperial soldier without any pain, then it is impossible, he can only be an immortal emperor, even beyond the existence of the immortal emperor.


    And how many such people can be in the world?


    There is no Demon Realm, nor Netherworld.


    He also only recently heard that Xianyu is the youngest fairy emperor ever.


    Then I heard that this immortal emperor is now the top beam of the immortal domain and has been named the emperor.


    Ye Feng!


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at the man in front of him in horror.


    Boom!


    He was excited and stood up straight, the chair fell heavily on the ground.


    Immediately after that, he knelt in front of Ye Feng.


    "Emperor Tian came in person, and there was a distance to welcome, please forgive him!" Bai Xiaosheng''s head hit the ground, and then said loudly.


    The sound was loud, and the whole assembly was heard.


    Everyone''s eyes turned away from the imperial soldiers and fell on Ye Feng.


    Emperor?


    What God?


    Can you eat it?


    This is the doubt in the minds of most of them. Only some people who know the situation have changed their looks.


    Lord of the fairy land, how come here?


    "Get up."


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xiaosheng in front of him, "I''m just here to ask some news today."


    "I will pay for it."


    Bai Xiaosheng got up and smiled stiffly: "It''s my blessing to pay these things, even if I can help God."


    "Why are you the emperor?"


    Just at this moment, there was a scolding sound not far away.


    Then a tall and strong man walked towards Ye Feng quickly.


    "I''m fancy this spear, it''s mine now."


    The man was not at all polite and reached for the imperial soldier directly.


    His palm is as big as Ye Feng''s head.


    The whole person is nearly three meters high.


    But when he caught the imperial soldier, there was no way to catch it.


    "Drink!"


    With a shout, both legs and hands exerted force at the same time.


    "It seems that this spear didn''t choose you." Next, Ye Feng said softly.


    "fart."


    The man looked at Ye Feng and said, "You must have left something to prevent me from picking up this spear."


    He squeezed his fist and shook it in front of Ye Feng.


    Then he said, "If you don''t want to die, give this spear by yourself."


    Ye Feng looked up at him and said lightly: "The spear is here. If you have the ability, take it yourself."


    "court death!"


    The man punched directly to break Ye Feng''s head.


    Because he tried it just now and couldn''t get it at all.


    This man is playing himself!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2204： The last starry moon whale

    oom!


    There was a loud noise at the rally.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole rally shook.


    When the vibration stopped and the voice dissipated, the tall man who had just shot had disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide.


    Because they just saw clearly, the man suddenly exploded.


    Instead of splashing around, he instantly turned into powder, and then rushed out in one direction.


    It was as if there was a laser hitting the person just now.


    Ye Feng, who stood there, didn''t move at all.


    "Is this Heavenly Emperor?"


    "You can kill without hands!"


    They have also heard of Emperor Tian.


    But I have never seen it before, and think it is just a rumor, or an exaggerated fact.


    Seeing it with their own eyes now makes them feel terrified.


    Without even moving his hand, he directly solved his opponent.


    That tall man, they naturally recognize it, this is a true fairy, in this rally is very tyrant.


    Only a few people can suppress him.


    But right now, this man turned into a powder in an instant, and even the soul did not have a chance to escape.


    Many people started to retreat.


    Originally also greedy the imperial soldier, but now they dare not, because they saw the end.


    That''s not what they can afford.


    Without hesitation, many people turned around and left.


    The imperial soldiers are important, but life is more important, which is nothing like it.


    Waiting for a lot less people, Bai Xiaosheng finally recovered, he was really scared to see the Emperor killing people at close range.


    What if the Emperor shakes his hand one day and kills him?


    He quickly wiped himself a sweat.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng again and asked, "Is there anything happening when Heavenly Emperor came to me?"


    Ye Feng directly said: "I want to know the news of the starry moon whale and the phoenix."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaosheng frowned immediately.


    He glanced left and right, and then said to Ye Feng: "Why is Emperor Tian suddenly interested in these things?"


    "Because I need something." Ye Feng said.


    Bai Xiaosheng was silent for a while, and then said: "The news, I do have some."


    He said: "The starry moon whale once appeared over the sin state. At that time, many people saw it, so decades later, the starry moon whale was caught."


    "The starry moon whale has the ability to turn evil into profit and seek benefits and avoid harm."


    "The people who caught it are the largest pirates in the universe. They are now using star moon whales to tug boats."


    Bai Xiaosheng said that he paused here.


    He looked again to the left and right before saying, "As far as I know, that is the last starry moon whale in the world, and it is very old."


    "If you want to rescue it, it will be early."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    This is good news and bad news.


    The good news is that the starry moon whale is not completely extinct. The bad news is that this is the last one.


    And, this starry moon whale is running out of time.


    "Tell me about the pirates." Ye Feng said.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately got excited and said, "That group of people should enslave the starry moon whale and they should be punished!"


    "According to the news, their leader is a half emperor. A total of 3,701 people are on board, including hundreds of children who are still in their babies."


    "In three days, they will stop once in Sin State!"


    "That''s the best opportunity."


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2205： Breaking through the waves

    "Thank you."


    This is very important news.


    After three days, starry moon whales may appear here.


    If he could save the starry moon whale, he might be able to get the tears of the starry moon whale.


    "You''re welcome." Bai Xiaosheng smiled.


    "It''s a blessing in my life to help God."


    It is difficult for others to see the Emperor once, and he can help the Emperor, which makes Bai Xiaosheng excited.


    "By the way, there is news from Phoenix."


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "Phoenix is ??a rare alien animal. They generally live in alien space and rarely appear in our world."


    "Different space?" Ye Feng frowned.


    He thought of what the old man Tianji once said, a world full of light.


    Is it a heterogeneous space?


    "Heteromorphic space is the space outside our world. You can understand it as a secret realm."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    In this way, the world full of light should be a space of different degrees.


    This can explain why you can''t see this world after walking around the universe for a few times.


    Because it was hidden.


    "How to go to the space of different degrees?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Black hole."


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "There are some black holes, which are the entrance to the space of different degrees."


    "Isn''t there a lie about black holes before? One person said that there are gold and silver treasures in the black hole, and there is no dispute with the world. As a result, many people have gone and never returned."


    "Everyone takes this as a joke."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He knew about it, and he saw the remains of those people with his own eyes.


    "Actually, that''s not a lie." Bai Xiaosheng said solemnly: "There are really black holes in some black holes. That beautiful world is a space of different degrees."


    "understood."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood how to find the Phoenix.


    You have to get into the black hole.


    Find the world full of light.


    "Do you have any valuable news?" Ye Feng asked.


    It would be better if the area where the black hole is located must be determined.


    "Phoenix likes hot or not?" Bai Xiaosheng said tentatively.


    "Count." Ye Feng nodded.


    Bai Xiaosheng thought for a while and then said: "If the black hole is biased towards red, then there must be a phoenix in it."


    "Thank you for reminding." Ye Feng nodded.


    Bai Xiaosheng gave him some very valuable information today.


    No trip in vain.


    "I will give you something." Ye Feng pointed at his eyebrows and gave him some supernatural powers.


    Then a little bit on his storage ring, leaving him some resources.


    "Good luck."


    Ye Feng is about to leave here. He has to find a place to wait for the pirate ship to arrive.


    "Thank you Heavenly Emperor." Bai Xiaosheng bowed his head, and he was about to leave here soon.


    Because he had contact with the Emperor.


    Certainly someone will be curious, what did he talk to the Emperor, did Emperor give him something good?


    When Ye Feng left, he didn''t pack up everything and immediately ran away.


    He has many means of escape.


    Otherwise, it has died hundreds of times.


    Ye Feng sat on the cloud and watched Bai Xiaosheng leave the sin state.


    And he sat motionless, silently waiting for the appearance of the starry moon whale.


    When he got tears, he was going to find the red black hole.


    Three days, fleeting.


    This day.


    Rumble--


    Ye Feng heard roar from a distance, as if something was breaking through the waves.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2206： Ill save the fish

    Ye Feng looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw a huge whale.


    It was a whale with a translucent body.


    When it swims, there will be splashes of water in the void, followed by the sound of waves, and the colorful light circulates on its body, attracting attention.


    Beautiful starry moon whale.


    But on its neck, there was a shackle.


    There are two thick iron chains hanging on the shackles, which extend all the way to the back, connecting a huge sailing ship.


    That is the pirate ship.


    Wow la la--


    The waves sounded loudly.


    Many people in Sin State have seen this starry moon whale and the sailing boat behind.


    "I''m jealous."


    Many people have been attracted by the starry moon whales.


    Ye Feng stood up slowly.


    The shackles on the neck proved that the starry moon whale was enslaved, and he wanted to liberate it.


    brush!


    His figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the ship.


    Then the cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Click!


    The two thick iron chains broke off.


    The boat stopped slowly.


    Everyone in the sin state was stunned. Which ruthless man was this, who hurried to stop the ship of Bandi.


    Are you not afraid of Half Emperor waiting to catch him and let him pull the boat?


    "who?"


    A grand voice burst out of the boat, and the void was twisted.


    The sound turned into a weapon and ran directly towards Ye Feng.


    It''s just that the shock waves formed by these sounds spread out a hundred meters in front of Ye Feng.


    "Ok?"


    "Something."


    A figure came out of the ship. This is a tall man, the owner of this pirate ship, and also a half-step fairy emperor.


    "Leave a name, I won''t kill you." Ban Di said.


    "Ye Feng."


    "A bit familiar." Half Emperor thought for a while and remembered the name from nowhere.


    Forget it, no matter what, it doesn''t matter anyway.


    He looked at Ye Feng and asked again: "Why should I block my boat?"


    "I''m going to save the starry moon whale." Ye Feng said.


    "Hahaha--"


    Half Emperor laughed.


    It used to be that he robbed others, but now someone dares to rob himself?


    "Interesting, dare to grab my stuff, are you afraid of death?" Ban Di asked with a smile.


    "You are not my opponent." Ye Feng answered.


    Immortal Emperor can''t beat himself, let alone a half-step Immortal Emperor.


    "Great tone."


    Half Emperor sneered: "Then I''ll get some advice."


    When the words fell, he shot directly.


    boom!


    Shooting across the palm of a thousand miles, a huge handprint actually condensed in the void.


    The fingerprint was like a five-finger mountain, coming directly to Ye Feng to suppress.


    It was just that the palm of the hand hadn''t touched Ye Feng before it dissipated.


    Ye Feng was still standing on the spot, and he didn''t do it once.


    "This?"


    Half Emperor frowned, not understanding what had just happened.


    Qiang!


    A long blade of cold light appeared in his hand, and he stepped on the void and turned into lightning.


    Near.


    With a slash, the power is so great that it can already be opened up.


    Heaven and earth lost their colors at this moment, as if there was only one knife left in the world.


    however.


    Ye Feng stayed still, letting the knife hack around his neck.


    But there is no way to enter the slightest, and no blood appears.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing this scene, Half Emperor was startled and hurriedly hindered.


    At this moment, Ye Feng shot indifferently.


    boom!


    The knife in the hand of Half Emperor exploded directly, and he was even flew out of the air for tens of miles.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2207： Actively caught

    The whole starry sky was silent.


    The half-step fairy emperor of the pirate ship was defeated in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng. Who is this person and which fairy emperor?


    Never seen such a young fairy emperor.


    "What the **** are you?"


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "If I remember correctly, I will have no grievances with you."


    He confessed.


    Because at this moment, he realized that he was definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    The gap in strength is really too big.


    As soon as the opponent made a move, he directly exploded his weapon and flew himself out.


    Apart from Immortal Emperor, who else can do it?


    "I said, my name is Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng?"


    This time, everyone in Sin State also heard.


    They were puzzled first, followed by a shocked look.


    "It is the Emperor of Immortal Realm!"


    Someone said aloud that it was heard that Emperor Tian appeared in Guizhou three days ago. Many of them still didn''t believe it, and now they saw it with their own eyes.


    Heavenly Emperor turned empty, defeating Immortal Emperor half a step.


    "He should be merciful," someone said.


    The man also heard everyone''s voice.


    "Emperor!"


    When he heard these two words, his body shivered.


    Although he has been traveling in the universe, there are still some rumors about the emperor.


    It is said that it is a ruthless person who has penetrated the ghost world and the demon world alone.


    There is not only a lot of immortal emperors but also a realm master in a realm, and no one can jump out of a person.


    The man in front of him could actually penetrate it.


    "I don''t know it''s Heaven Emperor''s coming, please atonement." No matter how proud he is, he can only lower his head now.


    If the opponent can defend one side and guard the peace of the whole world, then it is doomed, he is not the opponent of the other side.


    Ye Feng looked at the man in front of him and said slowly, "I want to take the starry moon whale away, do you have any opinions?"


    "No."


    The man shook his head quickly.


    Where do you dare to have it?


    I''m afraid to shake my head, the head will be separated in the next moment.


    Ye Feng turned around, came to the starry moon whale, and slowly said, "You are free."


    But the starry moon whale did not leave.


    It took the initiative to bite the broken shackles and wanted to reconnect it.


    Ye Feng frowned immediately.


    boom.


    He knocked off the chain, and then said: "You are free, and no one will hurt you again in the future."


    The starry moon whale opened its mouth and responded to Ye Feng with a short but loud voice.


    Ye Feng stood there for a long time.


    "Is this your choice?" Ye Feng was silent for a while, then asked softly.


    Starry Moon Whale didn''t open his mouth again.


    Half Emperor and the people in Sin State are looking at Ye Feng curiously.


    Does it mean that the starry moon whale just said something to Ye Feng?


    Why can''t they understand anything?


    "Did you know?" Ye Feng said to the half-step fairy emperor: "Starry moon whales are amazing species. They can bring good luck, benefit from harm, and have the ability to travel through space."


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Starry Moon Whales have such capabilities, which is a well-known thing.


    "That is to say, this starry moon whale is not what you caught, but what it wanted you to catch."


    Space capabilities.


    As long as they are not meant to kill them, they can get rid of the shackles at any time and then escape.


    What''s more, they also have the ability to predict.


    "What do you mean?" The half-step fairy emperor frowned.


    What is it, the starry moon whale is deliberately caught by itself?


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2208： Suddenly appeared black hole

    "If you were the last person in the world and you were very old, what would you do?"


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the half-step fairy emperor in front of him.


    "What would I do?"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Of course it''s revenge!"


    But at the next moment, he denied it himself, shaking his head and saying, "I''m too old and alone, how could I get revenge?"


    "Yeah, you are very old, and have lived millions of years."


    "At this time, you saw a child crying, what would you do?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I will......"


    The middle-aged man''s body shook, and finally understood Ye Feng''s meaning.


    boom.


    He knelt in front of the starry moon whale.


    "Sorry," he said loudly, and lowered his proud head.


    Isn''t the starry moon whale in front of me the last one?


    It is very old and has lived millions of years.


    Loneliness made it unbearable to see a child crying, so it took the initiative to pull the boat for them.


    "Sorry."


    The half-step fairy emperor even cried.


    He enslaved the starry moon whale in front of him for hundreds of years, but he never wanted to understand this matter.


    The other party has the ability to shuttle space, it is a very simple thing to want to escape, but the other party did not do so.


    The starry moon whale called.


    Two huge tears slipped from its eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng immediately put away these tears.


    He has some emotions.


    I didn''t expect to get the tears of the starry moon whale in this way.


    "Take care of it." Ye Feng patted his shoulder.


    Then his figure disappeared.


    I believe that the future life of the starry moon whale will improve.


    There is a home that is much stronger than the wandering in the universe.


    He has more important things and has no time to stay here.


    "Now the starry moon whale''s tears have been obtained, and the sycamore tree where the phoenix has lived." Ye Feng murmured.


    He is going to find the world of different degrees.


    How easy is it to find a red black hole in the vast universe?


    He had swept through the mind several times before, and he couldn''t remember a red black hole.


    "Where is it hidden?"


    He continued to search with his consciousness. Now his consciousness can cover the entire universe. If there is really a red black hole, it can be discovered in the first time.


    But got nothing.


    He saw the biggest black hole and also the blue black hole.


    But just did not find the red black hole.


    "Maybe the black hole is hidden in a secret realm." This is the worst result.


    There are countless mysteries in the universe.


    From the real fairy, you can create a secret realm.


    If this is a secret area, I don¡¯t know when to find it.


    "Look at it again, and if it doesn''t work, it''s all demolished." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    After all, the owner of some secret realm is not yet dead.


    If it is dismantled, it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Feng spread his consciousness again, thought it would be as empty as last time, but did not expect to find it this time!


    The red black hole appeared in his consciousness.


    Ye Feng immediately withdrew his consciousness and released it again.


    Really.


    He successfully found the red black hole.


    "How could this be?" Ye Feng murmured, strange in his heart.


    But soon, he discovered that beside the red and black hole, his consciousness could not be detected.


    It was dark there, as if something had eaten his mind.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and immediately passed it.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately understood the situation.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2209： Ten thousand watt bulb

    What is in front of me is a broken secret realm.


    This is the edge of the universe, and Heaven Tribulation has flooded here.


    There was a secret area hidden well, but now it was eaten up by the Heaven Tribulation, and the secret area was broken, revealing the red black hole in it.


    Heavenly Tribulation is still approaching slowly, eating away the broken secret realm.


    It was getting closer and closer to the black hole.


    "Hurry up." Ye Feng whispered, this day the robber can swallow the secret realm, then you can definitely destroy this black hole.


    He wants to come out before the black hole is destroyed.


    Otherwise, you are likely to be trapped inside.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, leaving little time for himself.


    Without hesitation, he rushed directly into the black hole, and the red light swallowed him instantly.


    Ye Feng felt the heat from this black hole.


    This is a hot black hole.


    This means that you should have made no mistakes. After this black hole, there may be a phoenix.


    The violent force wanted to crush him, but all was useless.


    Ye Feng''s current physical strength can directly smash the black hole.


    He quickly traversed the black hole, and the red quickly disappeared, replaced by a bright one.


    just like......


    A flashlight turned on, suddenly shining in his own eyes.


    Even if it was Ye Feng, there was a moment of blindness, and the white piece in front of him saw nothing.


    It took a while to recover.


    Ye Feng finally saw the world in front of her.


    Thousands and hundreds of galaxies are entrenched here, each of them glowing with white light, and it is a bit dazzlingly white.


    In front of us, only the starry sky is still black.


    If it weren''t for the starry sky, Ye Feng would feel like he entered a white world.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This is what the old man of Tianji said, a world full of light?"


    This world is indeed full of light.


    He now squints at everything.


    too bright.


    All are 10,000 watt light bulbs.


    "Where is the Sycamore Tree?" Ye Feng murmured, and immediately let go of his consciousness.


    He successfully found several sycamore trees.


    I even saw the Phoenix.


    A phoenix fanned its wings at the end of the world. The flame on its body burned gently, not warmly, and the space was not distorted.


    She is not flying fast, slow.


    Ye Feng went to find those sycamores first, he didn''t know which one was trampled by Phoenix.


    All the Sycamore trees have been seen, and no difference is found.


    Just cut a tree, you might get something that hasn''t been stepped on by Phoenix.


    Take it all away, how do you rest after Phoenix?


    As for cutting branches?


    There are too many branches on it, and it is even more uncertain.


    Either don''t cut it, or just cut it all.


    His attention fell on the phoenix again.


    brush--


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared directly and appeared in front of the Phoenix.


    When he saw him, Phoenix stopped slowly, not speaking or attacking.


    "I have something to ask for," Ye Feng said.


    "Can you please find a sycamore stand?"


    After the phoenix had inhabited, he directly pulled the sycamore.


    In this way, you can guarantee that you have obtained the phoenix tree inhabited by the Phoenix.


    Phoenix has always been a meek beast.


    Unlike a fierce real dragon.


    They bring auspiciousness and do not invade by all evils.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s request, she flew towards the nearest white light.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2210： Trapped

    That white light is a galaxy.


    Looking at the white light, Ye Feng felt like he was facing a 10 million watt light bulb.


    I don''t want to open my eyes.


    But Phoenix flew past.


    Ye Feng followed Phoenix and followed her to the ground.


    The world in front of me was white, the sky was white, and the ground was white. Even the flowers, trees, and stones on the roadside were all white.


    The white piece, if not stepped on the ground, he had to enter the void in the past.


    "There are no sycamores here."


    Ye Feng looked around, but did not see the brown sycamore.


    "Or is it that the sycamore has also turned white?"


    His gaze finally returned to Phoenix.


    The wings of the phoenix spread, and the flame on his body suddenly became hot.


    The flame broke open in the soil in front of the phoenix, and a seed germinated, and then the seed grew rapidly.


    In just a moment, that kind of tree turned into a big brown tree.


    "This is Sycamore!" Ye Feng was surprised.


    The phoenix landed on the tree and soon flew up again.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng was grateful, and at the same time took away the root of Wutong directly.


    He was surprised that he didn''t expect that the sycamore he needed was actually planted by the Phoenix. What he saw before was actually a phoenix once inhabited?


    Looking up at the Phoenix again, Ye Feng found that the Phoenix had already flown away.


    It''s as if I really helped myself a little.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng said, sincere thanks, and then chose to turn around and leave.


    He must hurry up.


    Because when he came in, Tiankai was not far from the black hole.


    He wants to leave the world before the black hole is eaten up.


    When he came to the exit, he immediately saw the exit broken.


    Heavenly Tribulation is eating away the black hole!


    time is limited!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately exhibited Kunpeng speed and rushed towards the exit.


    It''s near!


    Just one meter away.


    But at the exit, only a trace of light remained.


    sieve!


    Ye Feng rushed over, the light disappeared, he had nothing in front of him, and did not return to the universe.


    He is still in this white world.


    "Almost!"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth without any hesitation, using the law of time.


    The galaxy is upside down.


    Ye Feng returned to the moment he had just got the plane tree.


    This is not yet sure.


    He used the law of time again, pausing time at this instant, and then using the law of space, directly to the exit.


    But what he saw was empty.


    The exit is gone!


    "Yes, Sky Tribulation is not affected by the law of time." Ye Feng remembered this matter.


    In the last life, a thousand years have passed, and there is no news of the coming of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    In this life, just one year has passed, and Heaven Tribulation has already appeared.


    This shows that the backtracking of time and the pause time are not effective for Sky Tribulation.


    "How to get out?"


    Ye Feng tried to leave here with the law of space.


    But it''s no use.


    He felt that the laws of space were failing.


    "Am I inside the Sky Tribulation?"


    Ye Feng murmured, because when he was inside the Sky Tribulation, his laws would also fail and even become unusable.


    Very similar to now.


    "Yes."


    He guessed: "The black hole has been eaten up by the Heavenly Tribulation, and the world has entered the Heavenly Tribulation and is being eaten up!"


    When this small world is destroyed, everything in this world will also be wiped out.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2211： Split it

    He didn''t know how long this small world could last.


    But it is worth noting that my time is running out.


    It''s not that the small world is destroyed and you can leave here on your own. It''s not that easy.


    The small world is ruined, and he has to die here.


    There is no use in supernatural powers.


    "How to leave?"


    He went around in this world and saw no other exits.


    Now this little world that has lost its export is like a prison cage, trapping Ye Feng and Phoenix in it.


    "Maybe Phoenix knows."


    Ye Feng thought of Phoenix.


    Anyway, the other party stayed here for much longer than himself.


    If there are any hidden exits, Phoenix must know.


    He wanted to spread the consciousness, and found that the consciousness was also hindered here, and became intermittent.


    Fortunately, he found the Phoenix smoothly.


    She was still there, and she didn''t leave too far.


    Ye Feng immediately used Kunpeng to rush past, because his spiritual power began to be suppressed, and began to be able to use it for a while, and it could not be used for a while.


    "Fortunately, I remember the way."


    He searched along the route in his memory and successfully met Phoenix.


    Near.


    He just wanted to talk.


    Click!


    The void suddenly exploded with sound, like a thunder on the ground, and the whole world was shaken.


    Ye Feng immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    He saw a shocking crack.


    The crack almost spanned the whole world, as if to split the world in half.


    This is the sky-tribulation is eroding the world.


    time is limited.


    Ye Feng immediately came to the Phoenix, blocked her, and said, "The Sky Tribulation is eroding the world. We must leave here immediately. Do you know how to get out?"


    Phoenix glanced at the huge crack and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    So she changed direction and took Ye Feng towards the distance.


    Phoenix first took Ye Feng to the original exit location.


    But the exit here has long been swallowed up.


    "I came here first." Ye Feng explained.


    Phoenix changed direction immediately.


    She took Ye Feng one after another to find five places.


    But no new exports were seen.


    Or there was an exit here, but now it is gone, and it was completely swallowed up by Heavenly Tribulation.


    This small world really turned into a prison cage.


    Phoenix stopped.


    "All the exits have disappeared."


    Ye Feng suddenly heard a beautiful voice, he immediately looked at the Phoenix, if there is nothing wrong, this should be Phoenix''s voice.


    "Is there no way?" Ye Feng asked.


    Phoenix shook his head.


    "There is no way to go."


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    The world trembled again.


    One person and one phoenix looked up and immediately saw another crack, traversing the whole world, interlaced with the first crack.


    The whole world is like a broken egg.


    "The world is disintegrating," Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng immediately noticed that the snow-white galaxies were dissipating a little bit.


    This is the world being erased.


    Because he and Phoenix are strong enough, there is no phenomenon of being erased.


    But it can only last a little longer.


    "There is one last solution." Phoenix said.


    "Say."


    "Split the world." Phoenix said directly.


    This is the last resort.


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2212： Phoenix Girl

    Splitting a world is not difficult.


    Not to mention the fairy emperor, even the fairy king, the true fairy can easily split a small world.


    But here, the situation is different.


    This is inside the Tribulation.


    His spiritual power has begun to be chaotic, and he has run out of control.


    You can still feel the spiritual power in your body, and you have exhausted all your strength.


    "Let me try."


    Ye Feng said.


    No matter how difficult it is, he must try.


    Because this is the last method, if not, he and Phoenix will die here.


    He took out the perfect paradox, the sword was in his hand, and the spiritual power immediately surged towards the sword.


    Power is enough!


    But when his sword was about to be slashed out, the pressure of Heavenly Tribulation suddenly fell, and the spiritual power of the long sword in his hand was instantly swallowed completely.


    Rumble--


    He cut off this sword.


    All the galaxies in front of him were cut by this sword, but there was no spiritual power, no rules, he could not break the world.


    "Come again."


    Ye Feng gathers spiritual power at a faster speed, and then cuts out.


    Succeeded!


    This sword carries endless power, as if to split the entire universe in half.


    But at the moment when the world was about to break open, the breath of Heavenly Tribulation came again, and the sword was swallowed up instantly.


    The sword light that has lost its spiritual power still hasn''t broken the world.


    "Assemble strength when trying to draw the sword." Phoenix said softly.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He cut a sword again, this time he did not accumulate spiritual power and then shot.


    But at the same time as he shot, he accumulated spiritual power.


    Bang!


    Success again.


    Jianguang carried the majestic spiritual power, enough to tear the world.


    But almost instantaneously, Heaven Tribulation poured in here, directly blocking his sword.


    Ye Feng frowned immediately.


    "If one sword doesn''t work, I will get ten swords."


    Ye Feng said coldly, and then, using the method just now, he wanted to shoot his sword in different directions.


    But that day the robbery seemed to understand what he meant.


    When he was about to shoot, the breath of Heavenly Tribulation shrouded him instantly, so that all his spiritual power disappeared.


    Before, it was just that the spiritual power was out of control.


    Now, he really can''t use his spiritual power anymore.


    At this moment, Ye Feng even felt that he had his own consciousness.


    What should I do?


    He calmed himself down, closed his eyes, and thought about the way to leave here. There must be no way out of heaven.


    "correct!"


    When another galaxy was broken down, he thought of a way.


    That white fruit!


    As long as your life is in danger, you can return to a point in the past.


    Although it is not effective for Heaven Tribulation, but you can let yourself leave this small world.


    but......


    Suddenly he thought that this method was not useful for Phoenix.


    You can leave yourself, but what about Phoenix?


    Anyway, she helped herself, how could she just die here?


    "Calm down and let me help you."


    At this moment, Chen Feng heard a beautiful voice in his ear.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a soft touch of his mouth.


    He immediately opened his eyes.


    Close at hand.


    He saw an alluring cheek.


    Ye Feng immediately pushed away from each other.


    But when I saw a young girl, she had red hair and long waist hair.


    But he didn''t wear anything, and he finished it at a glance.


    "Just now, try it out," the girl said.


    Chen Feng recognized this voice, exactly the same as Phoenix''s voice!


    If you like the Super Immortal Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The Super Immortal Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2213： Escape from birth

    He didn''t expect the Phoenix to transform into form, much less that the Phoenix would kiss himself.


    But at this moment, he felt the spiritual power that was sealed back.


    He got spiritual power in the catastrophe!


    Ye Feng immediately realized that it was Phoenix helping himself.


    "Drive me!"


    Without any hesitation, he clenched the long sword in his hand and gathered his spiritual power in it.


    boom!


    Cut out with a sword.


    This sword is powerful and the whole world is in turmoil.


    However, this sword that was enough to open up the world was still swallowed by the robbery.


    As long as the spiritual power leaves Ye Feng''s body, it will be swallowed mercilessly.


    "Isn''t that okay?" The girl lowered her head, lost in thought.


    "Do not!"


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of a method, his eyes lit up and he said, "I know what to do."


    After all, he immediately concentrated his spiritual power on this sword and cut it out at the same time.


    Rumble!


    This sword is different from the previous one.


    Because on this sword, there is a turbulent flame burning, it is the strongest flame in the world, the coldest and hottest combination.


    As soon as this flame touched the breath of Heavenly Tribulation, it immediately became turbulent.


    The breath of Heaven''s Tribulation is like dried straw, which burns at the touch of it.


    The heavenly tribulation aura of this world was burned completely in an instant.


    The sword that Ye Feng slashed out was no longer swallowed by Heaven''s Tribulation. With a loud noise, the world was split in half by this sword.


    Succeeded!


    When this sword split the world, the heavenly calamity aura from outside immediately poured in.


    Because this world has long been shrouded by Heavenly Tribulation.


    Now that the gap has opened, Heavenly Tribulation has completely poured into this place, eroding the world from within.


    "I will take you away."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Fei hid the Phoenix and rushed out of the world at the same time.


    Phoenix is ??not a creature in the heavenly tribulation, perhaps he has never seen it.


    If she was rushed to contact the Heavenly Tribulation, she would probably be eaten by Heavenly Tribulation in an instant, disintegrating like a world.


    He used the supernatural power of the universe in his sleeve to hide the phoenix while rushing towards the outside of the tribulation.


    In the robbery, the small world cannot be used.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to hide the phoenix in his dark sleeves.


    Fortunately, the Tribulation had just passed through this world, so it was not difficult to get out. Lin Fei tried several directions and successfully left the Tribulation.


    I saw the starry universe again.


    Ye Feng took Phoenix to a safe place and let her out.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng said: "We are already safe."


    He noticed again that there was nothing on Phoenix now.


    The body was directly exposed in front of him, with a clear view.


    Ye Feng immediately took out a set of clothes and put it on her, and at the same time said, "Thank you this time."


    "you are welcome."


    Phoenix glanced at his clothes.


    "Next, what are your plans?" Ye Feng asked.


    The girl shook her head and said: "I have no plans, I will continue my journey."


    She raised her hand, and a red feather appeared in her hand.


    "This feather is for you. If you need my help or want to find me, this feather can help you." She gently sent the feather into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Why?" Ye Feng puzzled.


    In the small world, Phoenix helps herself because she is also in danger.


    Now it''s safe here, why does she help herself?


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2214： I do not like you

    The girl raised her head, flashing a pair of beautiful eyes.


    She slowly said, "This is our rule."


    "Whoever gives the heart of the phoenix, who owns this life."


    "Phoenix Heart?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He immediately sensed his physical condition. At this time, he realized that his heart had a faint golden light.


    The golden brilliance is the same as that of a phoenix.


    Did you get the blessing of the Phoenix Heart?


    Ye Feng also discovered that his spiritual power, just like the heart, had a faint golden light.


    When did Phoenix give the heart of Phoenix to himself?


    He frowned slightly and immediately understood.


    Phoenix kissed himself.


    After that, he can control his spiritual power, it must be that time!


    No wonder he was able to temporarily use spiritual power afterwards.


    He looked at the girl, he didn''t expect that the other party would give him the heart of the Phoenix, let alone the Phoenix clan still have such rules.


    "Can I return the Phoenix Heart to you?" Ye Feng asked.


    It''s not that he hates each other.


    It''s just that at the moment of life and death, it''s a little bit of taking advantage of others.


    This is a compromise made by Phoenix in life and death, not a genuine desire to give Phoenix''s heart to himself.


    "No."


    The girl shook her head and said, "Once the Heart of Phoenix is ??delivered, it will never be recovered."


    "According to the rules, I should always be by your side."


    "But now, I want to continue my journey."


    She is not really Xi Ye Feng.


    In other words, she had no feeling for Ye Feng.


    How does it feel to have just met once?


    She was unwilling to give the heart of the phoenix to this man, but unfortunately the situation was special at the time, and if she wanted to survive, she had only one way to choose.


    so now.


    She didn''t intend to stay with Ye Feng, but wanted to continue her journey.


    "I''m leaving first, see you later."


    A fire ignited on the girl, and then she became a phoenix again.


    She fluttered her wings and walked away slowly.


    Ye Feng watched her leave.


    It seems that one more person has been owed.


    "When the tribulation is over, I will definitely make up for them." Ye Feng said in his heart.


    Now he has more important things to do.


    He came to the front of the tribulation again.


    Ye Feng wants to verify a bold idea, and that is the function of the Phoenix Heart.


    After standing for a few seconds before the robbery, he stepped in.


    In the past, Heavenly Tribulation would instantly envelop him, trying to seal his spiritual power and his laws.


    But now, his body surface was faintly glowing, which actually blocked a trace of the power of heaven.


    In his body, he was able to retain a trace of spiritual power!


    "It''s the heart of the phoenix!"


    The heart of the phoenix allowed him to preserve such a trace of spiritual power in the catastrophe.


    Although there was only a trace, it was enough to excite Ye Feng.


    Now it is one thread, so as long as after hard work, it is possible to get two threads, three threads...


    Even in the end, spiritual power can be used normally in the catastrophe!


    But now, there is one last question.


    "How to enhance the effect of the Phoenix Heart?"


    This is something he doesn''t understand.


    "Forget it, make the ash of nothingness first." Ye Feng no longer thinks about it, now it''s important to get the branches of the World Tree.


    To get the branches of the World Tree, you need the tears of the moon whale in the starry sky, the phoenix tree where the phoenix has inhabited, and the hottest flame.


    Now he has everything collected.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2215： You actually have the heart of a phoenix

    Ye Feng came to the world tree.


    This time, the two immortal emperors did not appear again.


    He didn''t wait too much. After confirming that the two would not appear, he himself came to the bottom of the world tree.


    He walked through the labyrinth once, and now he wants to cross it by himself.


    This is not a problem for him.


    Because he completely remembered the route.


    A few minutes later, he saw the small house again, and Ye Feng stood in front of the house and said, "Senior, I have come to fetch the branches of the World Tree."


    Click--


    The door of the hut opened.


    The guardian of the World Tree slowly walked out of the door.


    "Let me see," he said.


    Ye Feng showed the tears of the starry sky moon whale, the entire sycamore tree, and the flames.


    "It should be correct." The Guardian murmured.


    He hasn''t seen these things himself, how can he tell the truth from the fake?


    I just want to see if Chenfeng collects it.


    Seeing these three things, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and decisively took out the branches of the World Tree, and then threw them to Ye Feng.


    "What you want."


    Ye Feng caught this arm-thick branch.


    As soon as he landed his hand, he felt that there was infinite morality in the branches of the world tree.


    It''s as if what I was holding was not a branch.


    It is a universe.


    Because every branch of the world tree can produce countless leaves, and there is another world on every leaf.


    So a branch is a universe.


    "Thank you senior," Ye Feng nodded and said.


    Now the materials are gathered.


    You only need to burn these materials together with fire to get the ashes of nothingness.


    He didn''t hesitate, put the plane tree and the branches of the World Tree together and lit it with the hottest flame.


    The flames were fierce, but when they burned the two pieces of wood, they still burned for a few minutes.


    When the flame goes out, the two pieces of wood become charcoal.


    Ye Feng took out the tears of the starry sky moon whale and poured it on, and the charcoal immediately melted and turned into ashes.


    The black ashes floated in midair and did not disperse.


    Ye Feng felt all the moral justice from it.


    But in the next moment, all morals and justice disappeared, and even the divine consciousness couldn''t sense the ashes.


    Only the eyes can see.


    There seems to be nothing in front of me.


    "This is the legendary ashes of nothingness." The guardian exclaimed: "It is said that if these ashes are smeared on a person''s body, no one in the world can find him."


    "Before the ashes are removed, this person is nothingness. No one can find him."


    "Is this the origin of the name Ash of Nothingness?"


    Ye Feng was taught, and at the same time collected the ashes.


    It¡¯s just always strange.


    It''s strange to use the ashes of nothingness to purify it.


    "There is an aura on your body that I feel very strange." The guardian stared at Ye Feng and said slowly: "The last time you came, there was no such aura."


    "What breath?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    He immediately recalled what he had encountered on this part of the road.


    To speak of breath.


    Is it the Heart of Phoenix?


    "You''re talking about Phoenix Heart," Ye Feng said.


    "Phoenix Heart?"


    The guardian who has always been calm, his eyes suddenly widened.


    It looked like a student who had spent two months, suddenly heard that school would start tomorrow, and didn''t know where to throw out his summer homework.


    "You actually got the heart of the phoenix!"


    The guardian said in shock, looking like he couldn''t believe it.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2216： Phoenix life

    Phoenix is ??too difficult to meet.


    Is one of the most mysterious exotic animals.


    Not to mention getting the Phoenix Heart.


    He lived long enough to know some news that has now passed away.


    "Do you know the specific function of the Phoenix Heart?" the guardian asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He didn''t know the existence of the Phoenix Heart before.


    Not to mention the effect, he just tested one of them, that is, it can resist the corrosion of heaven.


    "You don''t know anything, you can get the favor of Phoenix."


    The guardian sighed: "You are really lucky."


    Even after living for a long time and seeing all kinds of big winds and waves, the Guardian still couldn''t help being envious.


    "Phoenix Heart."


    The guardian sighed, then slowly explained: "That is one of the most magical things in the world."


    "Regardless of the cultivation level, as long as you get the Phoenix Heart, then this person can live forever."


    "Regardless of multiple injuries, as long as the phoenix is ??still alive, the person with the heart of the phoenix can instantly recover."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was a little confused.


    Why do we need that Phoenix to be alive?


    So he asked this question: "Why should this Phoenix be still alive?"


    The guardian looked at him and said: "Because of the injury, it was not healed instantly, but most of it was transferred."


    He explained: "Through the Phoenix Heart, most of your injuries will be transferred to the Phoenix. Your injury has changed from a serious injury to a minor injury, and it will heal quickly."


    Hearing this explanation, Ye Feng''s brows immediately frowned.


    No wonder, the guardians before showed such a shocked look.


    It turns out that the heart of the phoenix has such a use.


    No wonder the Phoenix Heart is so difficult to obtain.


    Because what Phoenix surrendered was not his own heart, but his own life.


    Ye Feng realized that he had to protect himself, because he shouldn''t have gotten the heart of the phoenix.


    "Are you worried about the Phoenix?"


    The guardian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the Phoenix itself has good healing power."


    "Moreover, they have bloodline supernatural powers, rebirth from the ashes, and won''t die easily."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Phoenix won''t die easily, that''s not the reason why he can be injured at will.


    It can be said that Ye Feng''s body now doesn''t just belong to him.


    "whatever."


    The guardian said: "Of course, the beauty of the Phoenix Heart is more than that."


    "It can also increase the power of the cultivator, while protecting the body, achieving the effect of not invading all poisons and preventing all evils."


    "If the Phoenix Heart is strong enough, it can also prevent spiritual power from being swallowed."


    "If you die, the Phoenix Heart will resurrect you, but the Phoenix will die for you, and rebirth from the ashes will not save her."


    Ye Feng listened silently.


    It turns out that the Phoenix Heart is such a precious thing.


    This is more than just a treasure.


    It is clearly a life.


    Phoenix handed his life into his own hands.


    Ye Feng glanced at his hands, did he just hand it over to a stranger?


    But he also cares about another thing.


    "How to make the Phoenix Heart stronger?" Ye Feng asked.


    The guardian said that as long as the Phoenix Heart is strong enough, it can prevent spiritual power from being swallowed.


    And Heavenly Tribulation, it is precisely the spiritual power that would devour his body!


    As long as the Phoenix Heart becomes stronger, he will be able to move freely in the catastrophe.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2217： Ways to make Phoenixs heart stronger

    Ways to make the Phoenix Heart stronger.


    The guardian nodded and said, "There is indeed a way to strengthen the Phoenix Heart."


    "How to do?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Very simple."


    The guardian slowly said: "As long as you continue to engage with the Phoenix, you can make the Phoenix''s heart stronger."


    This is also the place that countless cultivators envy.


    You can become stronger without practicing.


    But Ye Feng was stunned.


    Need to mate to become stronger?


    "Is there no other way?" Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    I am not familiar with that phoenix, how can I mate?


    It''s good not to be beaten by others.


    "Is this difficult?" The guardian looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look and said: "You can get the Phoenix Heart, then it means that the other party is willing to give you everything."


    "Isn''t copulation a matter of course?"


    "Phoenix''s heart just got stronger by the way."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said, "My situation is a bit special."


    Still unwilling to give up in his heart, he asked, "Is there really no other way to make Phoenix''s heart stronger?"


    "No more."


    The guardian said: "There is one and only one way."


    "OK then."


    Then the heart of the phoenix would not be able to become stronger for a while.


    He sighed in his heart and could only put this matter aside.


    It''s time to find the seventh material for refining the furnace.


    So far, he has found the fragments of time and space, the celestial stone, the blood of Lingjialong, the powder of stars, the holy water of pure spirit, and the ash of nothingness.


    The material of the smelting furnace is the last one!


    Ye Feng took out the book, opened it, and found the last material he needed.


    "Holy Spirit Iron."


    This is the last material.


    iron?


    Ye Feng immediately realized that this was not an item.


    It is very likely that, like the Ash of Nothingness, it needs the interaction of multiple items to get it.


    He turned to the next page.


    Sure enough, I saw several materials.


    "Tianjing Lingtie, dead wood, sacred sun tree, nine-yang soil, nine-yin soil, ashes of nothingness, ultra-high temperature."


    Seven materials.


    Among them, the high temperature can be reached with the hottest flame, and the ashes of nothingness also owns it.


    That''s five kinds.


    Celestial spirit iron, dead soul sinking wood, strong sun **** wood, nine yin earth and nine yang earth.


    It was all things Ye Feng had never heard of, and had never seen.


    His eyes fell on the guardian.


    The other party lived far longer than himself, maybe he knew where these things were.


    "senior."


    Chenfeng handed the book to the guardian and asked, "Do you know the address of these materials?"


    The guardian took the book and read it.


    When he saw these materials, his brows immediately frowned.


    "You have two of these five materials."


    The guardian said solemnly: "But the remaining five are in a dangerous place."


    "Where is it?" Ye Feng asked.


    No matter how dangerous, he must pass.


    Because this is his way.


    He must go to these places not to save the creatures in this universe, but to protect the people around him.


    "I don''t know Tianjing Lingtie, I haven''t heard of this material."


    "The dead wood and the nine Yin Earth are all in one forbidden place."


    "There have been many immortal emperors who died in it, and even people of our realm have entered, but have not been able to get out."


    "Those who escaped are very afraid of it."


    The guardian looked at Ye Feng seriously and asked, "Are you really going to this place?"


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2218： Vast world

    Existence beyond Immortal Emperor is difficult to get out of it.


    In the eyes of the guardian, going to that kind of place is basically an act of seeking death.


    "I''m sure, I must go." Ye Feng said firmly.


    No matter how hard it is, he has to go.


    At this time, his life is no longer his own.


    "Then I will tell you the location."


    The guardian sighed and said: "The dead wood, the forbidden area where the Jiuyin Earth is located, is a cemetery, and only special means can be entered."


    "What special means?" Ye Feng asked.


    "A jade pendant."


    The guardian said: "And that jade pendant, I happen to have it now."


    Just after saying this, the guardian''s pupils shrank.


    Because at the beginning, his master gave the jade pendant to him and asked him to keep it well, there will be someone who needs this jade pendant in the future.


    The person who needs jade pendant is standing in front of him now.


    It turned out that all this was calculated by his master.


    The guardian smiled bitterly.


    It turned out that fate was already doomed. Will Ye Feng go to those places?


    Then why should I continue to persuade?


    He raised his hand, and a black jade appeared in his hand.


    This is a gou jade, like the black side in the Tai Chi picture.


    "This is the key."


    The guardian said slowly: "As long as you hold this thing, it will guide you to the cemetery."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Ye Feng took this gou jade and thanked again.


    "No need to."


    The guardian looked at Chen Feng, hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "Do you believe in fate?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Then he smiled and said: "Up to now, do you still believe in fate?"


    Practice is to break one''s own awakening.


    Let yourself no longer be controlled by the heavens, detach yourself, and gain unfettered freedom.


    The moment you become a true fairy, you are already beyond the river of fate.


    But the guardian shook his head.


    He slowly said: "I didn''t believe in fate at first, but just now, I believed it again."


    It is precisely because the fate has been set that his master can see the future, see Ye Feng looking for the branches of the World Tree, and see that Ye Feng needs a jade.


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked.


    "What is destiny?" The guardian slowly said, "Destiny is like a river, rushing forward, never looking back. What will pass in the middle has already been determined."


    "When you meet a fork in the road, you choose, and you think you are beyond your destiny."


    "As everyone knows, this is also a destiny."


    The guardian said: "You think you have jumped out of a circle, but you don''t know that outside the circle is a larger circle, layer after layer, and you will never escape."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Is everything that I do actually determined by fate?


    He immediately remembered a lot of things he had done.


    His own figure appeared in the past, and left one legend after another for the future self to hear.


    The future self will return to the past and leave a legend.


    It''s like a circle.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng wanted to understand.


    He thought he was beyond his destiny, but he didn''t.


    If you can really detach yourself, then the catastrophe will be invalid for you.


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Ye Feng said, otherwise he would be immersed in a kind of pride.


    Now he understands.


    The world is wider than he thought.


    He hasn''t detached himself, he is still in this world.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2219： Behind the door

    He is not invincible.


    It is not an opponent of the robbery, and there is no real detachment from fate.


    "Let''s go."


    The guardian said: "You should leave."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "Farewell."


    After that, he turned around and left, walked out of the maze, and left the world.


    As soon as he left the scope of the World Tree, he immediately felt the jade in his palm was hot, and it was shaking gently.


    This is guiding him!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng flew in the direction of the most violent vibration.


    Buzzing--


    As he walked quickly, the jade became hotter and hotter, and the shaking became more and more severe.


    Near.


    Ye Feng came to a strange starry sky.


    It''s gloomy here, everything is gray, many planets circulating in this area, but only gray and black on it.


    Ye Feng glanced at it, his eyes traveled tens of thousands of miles, and saw the situation on those planets.


    Riddled with holes.


    These planets are dead, and there is no life on them.


    "Is it here?"


    The jade in Ye Feng''s hand was shining, and a black light broke free from his hand and shot towards a starry sky with nothing.


    But after the black light rushed forward for a certain distance, it was actually blocked by the void.


    The black light seemed to fall on a rock on the calm lake, and a ripple swelled.


    As the ripples surged, Ye Feng clearly saw a door, slowly appearing.


    This is a stone door hidden in the void.


    This stone door is thousands of meters high, and a huge skull is carved on the doorway.


    Before opening, Ye Feng felt a quaint aura.


    After walking two steps forward, the hairs all over his body burst up.


    Because he felt the crisis.


    His body is telling him that there is danger inside, don''t go near.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    This door, you have to enter today, and you have to enter if you don¡¯t.


    Against his physical discomfort, he strode to the door.


    But when he pushed the door with his hands, the huge door remained motionless.


    "Do you still need a key?"


    Ye Feng murmured, and then unfolded his spiritual consciousness, and he saw the groove in the middle of the door.


    This is a groove in the shape of a gouyu jade.


    It was exactly the same as the black jade in his hand.


    "So this is the key."


    Ye Feng gently put the black jade into the groove.


    Click!


    He clearly heard a noise from the door.


    But the door did not open automatically.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, pressed **** the door, and then pushed hard.


    Rumbling--


    The door shook, and then the dust fell rustlingly.


    This time Ye Feng finally pushed the doorway, and the black breath constantly poured out from the crack in the door.


    Ye Feng felt the goose bumps all over his body.


    All the laws came to life and protected his body.


    He also felt his heart heat up.


    That is the heart of the phoenix, which is blocking the evil in the black breath for him.


    It''s just that the Phoenix Heart is still too weak to resist it completely.


    Ye Feng felt a chill, as if coming from the depths of his soul, he couldn''t control his body trembling.


    A slit opened in the doorway for only one person to pass through.


    He wants to open it a bit more.


    But at this moment, his soul trembled.


    Ye Feng realized that he was being stared at by something. As long as he opened the door, that thing would escape from the door!


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2220： Why are you here

    Can''t open this door anymore.


    This thought emerged in Ye Feng''s heart. Although the doorway in front of him only opened a slit, it was enough for a person to pass.


    He no longer pushed the door, but walked sideways through the crack in front of him.


    After arriving at the door, he immediately turned and closed the door.


    But at this moment, a cloud of darkness flooded in the distance, turning into a pair of big hands in mid-air, and caught the crack in the door.


    These big hands seem to want to open the door from the inside.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng tried his best to close the door, but under these big hands, the door was still slowly opening.


    The opponent''s power is above oneself!


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and urged the laws in his body with all his strength, and various sacred beasts appeared beside him, auspicious through the sky.


    It was also at this time that Ye Feng''s power finally gained some upper hand.


    The cracks in the doorway are getting smaller.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly a strong wind blew.


    Cold and bitter, Ye Feng felt that his whole body was pricked by a needle, and even his soul was about to be blown away.


    There is a problem with this wind!


    Ye Feng found that his law was weakened.


    All the phantoms around him are dissipating.


    At the same time, various ghosts, demons and ghosts appeared beside him.


    These are not real things, but an illusion.


    Ye Feng felt that his hands were weakening, and they couldn''t compare to the **** hands above.


    Moreover, he also felt something approaching behind him.


    Something is creeping up quietly.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t turn his head back, and his spiritual consciousness was blown away by this strange cold wind again.


    He couldn''t see what was behind him.


    To see, you can only turn around, but to turn around, you have to let go of your hands.


    Once you let go of your hands, the big hands above will open the door.


    He can''t let go!


    And the things behind him approached, Ye Feng felt a chill on his back and his goose bumps were all up.


    It seems that something is invading his body.


    Even if one''s own strength surpassed the immortal emperor, it was useless.


    Just as the guardian said, many people stronger than Ye Feng have fallen here.


    boom!


    Just as Ye Feng gritted his teeth and was about to fight to the death, a flame suddenly exploded from his body.


    The flame is not hot, warm and peaceful.


    But when this flame appeared, the demon wind disappeared.


    "what!"


    Behind Ye Feng there was a scream that was extremely stern.


    The voice carried the most vicious resentment.


    "Phoenix!"


    Then the scream dissipated.


    A familiar figure stood beside Ye Feng.


    It''s Phoenix!


    A warm flame was burning on her body.


    The flame actually dissipated the darkness, and the hands above that were opening the door melted and were dissipated by the flame.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt his body lighten, his strength and spiritual consciousness returned.


    Boom!


    The heavy door was closed heavily by him.


    At the moment when the door was closed, sweat appeared on Ye Feng''s forehead.


    The situation just now exceeded his expectations.


    He took a breath, turned to look at the girl beside him, and said, "Thank you."


    "No need to."


    The Phoenix girl said, "I''m just protecting myself, I don''t want to die yet."


    She was still traveling, but suddenly she felt chills all over and her heart ached sharply.


    That is an early warning.


    Telling Phoenix that that person is in danger.


    To her, Ye Feng is just a stranger, but if Ye Feng is dead, she must die too.


    Therefore, she immediately used her talent to come to Ye Feng''s side through the Phoenix Heart.


    Now she was looking at the darkness before her eyes.


    "Why are you here?" she asked coldly.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2221： Did something wrong

    If he is a little late, then he will die.


    Now that the door was closed, she could not leave, and she did not dare to leave now.


    This place is full of cold air.


    If she didn''t follow Ye Feng, he would definitely die here.


    Even if he died before, now he is dead, he will also be involved in it.


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "I came here to look for something."


    Phoenix glanced at him and said coldly, "What''s the use of apologizing now?"


    "Still think about how to get out of here alive."


    While talking, something ran out in the darkness ahead.


    Both Phoenix and Ye Feng are the first time people to enter here, their auras are incompatible with this place, they are like two lamps in the dark, and it is difficult not to notice anything in the dark.


    "Leave here first."


    The girl waved her hand, and suddenly two flames burst out of her hand, burning the nearby monsters.


    She seemed to be familiar with this place. After killing those things, she immediately walked in one direction.


    Ye Feng was puzzled, but he also knew that this was not the time to ask questions.


    The two walked for a long time in the darkness.


    Finally stopped by a black river.


    "Dip some water from this river," the girl said.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng frowned, because he clearly felt that the black river water was full of yin.


    If it sticks, Yin Qi enters the body, and the slightest carelessness will cause death.


    "Still water."


    The girl said: "The source of this river is the place where grievances accumulate, so this river water is stained with resentment and death. If it is contaminated with a little bit, it will cause great pain to the body, but it will also cover the original breath."


    "As long as you get a little bit, you won''t be followed everywhere."


    Having said this, she also glanced behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked back subconsciously.


    Seeing what was in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    A big snake with a human face.


    The poisonous snake was in the forest in the distance, and his eyes were full of spiteful light, as if he was afraid of the phoenix.


    boom--


    Just when Ye Feng was curious, the world suddenly shook.


    boom!


    It seems that something is walking, leaning towards here.


    "Don''t chirp, hurry up."


    Phoenix said anxiously, "Hurry up, we will all die here."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate anymore, he was sure now, Phoenix must have a certain understanding of this place.


    He turned to look at the river, and quickly reached out his hand.


    Close.


    Ye Feng felt all the goose bumps on her body.


    This is the body''s warning.


    Tell him that you are doing something dangerous.


    He reached for a handful of river water.


    hiss!


    When his hand met the river water, it was like a hot iron plunged into the ice water.


    Ye Feng felt a tingling pain from his soul.


    But soon, the pain became much weaker.


    "Okay." The girl reminded from the side: "Just touch it. Get your hand back quickly."


    Ye Feng stopped immediately.


    At this time, the girl also stretched out her hand that was trembling constantly.


    Touching the black river lightly, her pretty face turned pale in an instant.


    She quickly closed her hand, her left hand tightly covered the finger that had just touched the river.


    "Does it hurt so much?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    I feel nothing.


    But the next moment, he was shocked and realized that he had done something wrong.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2222： I dont want to die

    The guardian once told him that the Phoenix Heart would help share most of the pain.


    In other words, the reason why he didn''t feel too strong pain just now was because Phoenix had shared most of the pain.


    And now Phoenix touched the river by himself.


    Then she will have to bear nearly twice the pain.


    That''s why this girl showed such a painful expression.


    "you......"


    Even Ye Feng didn''t know what to say at this time.


    After all, he and Fenghuang are two people who have never met, but now, Fenghuang is going to suffer along with him.


    Even, she has to suffer for herself.


    The girl took a few deep breaths before she gradually calmed down.


    However, Ye Feng still saw her pretty face that was pale due to pain, and the sweat on her face.


    "Don''t talk." The girl looked at Ye Feng and whispered.


    Ye Feng noticed her voice was weak.


    It''s like being seriously ill, and no strength to speak.


    And now she is looking nervously in one direction.


    Ye Feng followed her gaze, and when he saw what was in front of him, his pupils suddenly trembled.


    It was a figure taller than a mountain.


    That is a giant.


    Giants routed all over.


    There are broken chains on his hands, feet, and neck, and there are still many dead bodies hanging on his body.


    Chen was far away, and Ye Feng could also see that those corpses had immortal kings and immortal emperors.


    "how can that be?"


    He also saw the existence of Chaoxian Emperor.


    It may be an existence that is not weaker than himself, but now he is also dead, hanged on the giant''s neck, becoming a little decoration of the giant.


    Maybe that person is not as strong as himself, but he can''t go anywhere.


    After all, it is beyond the existence of the emperor.


    The giant seemed to have come after them.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to get out, a white and cold, and very soft hand covered his mouth.


    "Don''t breathe." The girl lowered her voice.


    Ye Feng stopped breathing immediately.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t breathe, he can walk through the universe at will, it doesn''t matter whether he breathes or not.


    The giant stopped.


    Cang Dang Dang Dang -


    Far away, Ye Feng also heard the sound of iron chains colliding on the giant''s body.


    Seems to be chasing lost people, it continues to move forward.


    boom--


    The earth shook.


    But it quickly passed by the two of them, and gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    The girl let go of her hand.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng looked at the girl and said in a low voice.


    "I''m just protecting myself." The girl said coldly.


    If she didn''t care about Ye Feng''s life or death, then she would have to die with her.


    "My name is Phoenix." The girl introduced: "You can call me Phoenix in the future, what about you? What''s your name?"


    She felt something weird.


    Without even knowing the other party''s name, he gave the other party the Phoenix Heart.


    The heart of the phoenix is ??more important than the first time for the Phoenix clan.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng was also a little strange, the girl in front of her would actually use her race as her name.


    "My name is strange, right?"


    Phoenix also realized this and said, "Just like you humans, it would be really strange if you use humans as your name."


    "But, I am already the last phoenix in this universe."


    "I don''t want the phoenix to disappear in the universe like this."


    She said softly.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to die.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2223： Mouth on the ground

    It turns out that Phoenix has reached this point?


    The once powerful Phoenix clan was now the only girl in front of her.


    Ye Feng said softly: "I''m sorry."


    "I made you tired."


    If Phoenix didn''t give her heart to herself, then she wouldn''t have to suffer here with herself.


    "You don''t have to apologize."


    Phoenix looked at him and said, "I didn''t have a choice at the time. If we don''t hand over Phoenix''s heart, we will all die in it. It''s not your fault."


    She never blamed Ye Feng.


    All choices are made by herself.


    Now, she can only protect Ye Feng and let him leave this place safely.


    "What are you looking for when you come here?" Phoenix asked.


    Ye Feng told the truth, saying: "I want nine yin soil and dead wood."


    Hearing the names of these two things, Phoenix''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of these two things?" Ye Feng noticed her look. When he saw her frowning, he was sure Phoenix knew the two things.


    "know."


    Phoenix nodded.


    She did know that because these two things were forbidden by their Phoenix clan.


    There was a rule in the clan that never touch these two things.


    "I know where these two things are." Phoenix said.


    "That''s great."


    Ye Feng said immediately: "We found these two things immediately, took it and left."


    Phoenix nodded.


    Until now, leaving this place is the most important thing.


    "That thing is far away from us." Phoenix said earnestly: "And here, if you can''t fly, don''t fly."


    Hearing Phoenix''s reminder, Ye Feng noticed that he really didn''t see a few things walking through here.


    "I understand."


    "There are still some things, I will teach you on the road." Phoenix said softly.


    Ye Feng was curious.


    Why does Phoenix know this place so much, can it be said that she has been there before?


    "Why are you so clear about things here?" Chen Feng asked the question in his heart.


    Phoenix looked at him and said, "This is something everyone in my clan has to learn."


    "We still have a map here."


    She slowly said: "Legend, we have a senior buried here."


    The Phoenix clan still has a map here?


    "Does the map still have it now?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No more." Phoenix shook his head slightly and said, "The last one is in my mind."


    "Let''s go."


    She said, then spotted a direction and started to act.


    Staying here for a minute, it will be more dangerous.


    Those who can survive here either have their cultivation base to reach the sky, can change the world, or have weird abilities.


    There are some things that are far superior to the immortal emperor.


    No matter what, she can''t deal with it.


    Ye Feng may be able to deal with some, but he is destined to be unable to make a move. Once he uses his power here, something terrifying will be attracted.


    Many people who were better than the Immortal Emperor came here and never left.


    Seeing that the other party started walking, Ye Feng immediately followed.


    It just didn''t take long for Phoenix to slow down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng frowned, is there a strong person nearby?


    "Watch your feet."


    Phoenix said softly, and at the same time he took his hand to stop him.


    Ye Feng looked down and saw the mouths of many people growing on the ground.


    Those mouths were wide open, as if waiting for someone to pass by.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2224： This is not the way

    Those mouths have sharp teeth, and the most amazing thing is that they are invisible to the gods.


    If it weren''t for the Phoenix to hold him, he would step in.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng asked.


    It was the first time he saw such a thing.


    The mouth that grows on the ground looks like an inexplicable horror.


    It''s as if someone was buried in the ground, and only one mouth was left.


    "This is the mouth under the feet." Fenghuang said, "We, the Phoenix family, once had an old saying that we must pay attention to our feet when we walk at night."


    "If you step on this thing, you will be bitten in one bite, and then eaten bit by bit."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    This thing is really alive and can eat.


    He looked into the distance and found that this road was full of these mouths, densely packed, more than weeds.


    Ye Feng felt that the goose bumps were about to rise.


    Intensive phobia is about to come out.


    "How did this go?" Ye Feng asked, there was nowhere to stay.


    "No choice, detour."


    Phoenix was very decisive and turned around and walked back, looking for other trails.


    "Why not go straight through the woods?" Ye Feng asked.


    Although it is dim, it is not invisible to see the road. The bushes are not high in the surrounding forest and the trees are sparse. If you have to walk, you can still pass through.


    "Here, don''t believe what you see with your eyes."


    Phoenix turned around and said to him seriously: "If you don''t have experience in the forest here, don''t rush in, or you won''t know how to die."


    At this time, Ye Feng felt like a child.


    In this place, ignorant and ignorant.


    "You are strong, but you rely on these forces too much, and you still lack experience."


    Phoenix said: "If you want to live in the ultimate fear, strength alone is not enough. You have to be wise."


    The reason why she could understand so much now was taught by the elders of the clan.


    Once, within a hundred years, Phoenix would send three walkers to travel around the world.


    Go to explore all kinds of dangerous places.


    And this place, also after the Phoenix clan, paid the lives of countless walkers, and got a lot of news.


    "Fear in the end?"


    Ye Feng caught the word.


    "That is the most fearful thing in the heart of the creatures." Phoenix explained, "There are many black mist floating in this place."


    "If you enter it, you will see the scariest thing since memory."


    Just talking.


    The two saw a cloud of black mist slowly moving across the small road ahead.


    "It''s that kind of thing." Phoenix said with a stubborn tongue.


    Ye Feng looked at the black mist tightly.


    At this moment, the hairs on his body were exploded.


    Because he instinctively sensed the danger, if he went in, he might die inside!


    "Don''t get close, don''t move, just stand here."


    Phoenix said: "The black mist has perception. If the distance is too close, or if it moves randomly, the black mist will be attracted."


    Ye Feng remembered silently.


    The two stood in the middle of the road for more than half an hour before the black mist passed the trail.


    In the end, there was fear and great danger, Ye Feng remembered.


    "Let''s go."


    Phoenix took him to continue walking.


    After walking for more than three hours, the two finally saw a new fork in the road.


    "Would you like to go here?" Chen Feng asked.


    Phoenix said seriously, "This is not a way."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng was puzzled. This looked like a fork in the road, and there was no danger to his spiritual consciousness.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2225： jump over

    Why does Phoenix say that this is not a way?


    Phoenix did not speak, but picked up a stone from the side and threw it toward the fork in the road.


    But the stone suddenly disappeared.


    But the fork in front of him has not changed at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng frowned immediately.


    His divine consciousness didn''t find any abnormalities, where did the stone go?


    "look here."


    Phoenix picked up a wooden stick and pushed aside the grass on the side of the road, and then Ye Feng saw several bones.


    "Can you eat people this way?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    Phoenix shook his head.


    Then he said: "This is not a road, but a monster we can''t see."


    "The monster is right in front of us, maybe now it is looking down at us."


    "But we can''t see its true colors, now we can only see one road."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "An invisible monster?"


    The other person is still looking at yourself?


    When he thought of this, Ye Feng felt that the goose bumps were about to rise again.


    It was also at this time that Ye Feng felt like an ignorant child.


    Had it not been for the Phoenix to guide him, he would have been in a lot of unsolvable troubles now.


    "Let''s go."


    Phoenix said, "Keep going."


    Ye Feng immediately followed her and asked curiously: "Since that is a monster, why doesn''t it eat us directly?"


    "Because it has no legs."


    Strange knowledge increased.


    Ye Feng asked again: "How can I tell?"


    "You don''t need to distinguish." Phoenix said: "I will block all dangers in advance."


    She didn''t dare to let Ye Feng rush in front.


    If he died, he could be reborn.


    But if Ye Feng died, he would have to die with him. Phoenix''s bloodline and magical powers could not save him.


    Ye Feng felt that he was really going to become a child.


    This kindness is hard to repay.


    The two walked a little further, and saw another fork in the road.


    "This is a real fork in the road, let''s go." Fenghuang took his hand and walked forward.


    Ye Feng glanced around, really didn''t think it was different from the fork road just saw.


    How does she tell?


    Could it be said that that is the unique ability of Phoenix?


    The mountain road is rugged, the light is poor, and the woods are very dim.


    It can be said that an inch is hard to move.


    Ye Feng was always paying attention to the ground, worried about seeing his mouth again.


    Wow!


    At this moment, the two heard the sound of the river running ahead.


    Walking along the path, they saw a river in the woods.


    The river is more than ten meters wide and a bit turbulent.


    "Fly over?"


    The river was so black that Ye Feng felt his body and soul tingling just looking at it.


    "It''s impossible to fly above this river."


    Phoenix caught a blade of grass and threw it forward.


    But the leaves just flew to the middle of the river, they fell straight down, and then sank into the water.


    Wow!


    next moment.


    Where Ye Ye was silent, several rotten arms stretched out.


    The arm was waving, like a drowning person struggling.


    Ye Feng watched, only feeling a chill rushing up from under his feet.


    "Then how do you go here?"


    If this falls into the water, I am afraid it will definitely die.


    "Build a raft." Phoenix said.


    "Will it sink?" Ye Feng asked immediately.


    "Yes, just jump over before silence." She said, "Only the two meters in the middle of the river are prohibited from flying."


    "As long as the raft has passed those two meters before sinking, we can jump straight over it."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2226： What Ye Feng fears most

    Ye Feng didn''t expect that he would have so much attention to cross this river.


    But now, there is definitely nothing wrong with listening to Phoenix.


    "Are there any particulars about the wood needed?" Ye Feng asked.


    "The ones around here are fine." Phoenix said: "You wait here, I''ll cut the trees."


    She is really worried about Ye Feng now.


    And this makes Ye Feng a little embarrassed, is he so weak?


    At any rate, his strength is also above the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s just useless here.


    "Let''s go together," he said. As a man, how can he hide behind a woman?


    Phoenix glanced at him and said, "Okay, but you have to follow me and help carry the wood."


    "Ok."


    Somehow he came in handy.


    Phoenix used her hand to make a knife, and she cut a tree. In less than five minutes, she had cut more than 30 trees.


    "That''s enough, go back to the river."


    On the way back, she pulled a lot of vines.


    Ye Feng threw the trunks on the ground, and then asked: "Do these trunks need to be roasted?"


    "No, that''s it."


    She said: "Now you pat these woods and make them into a square three meters long and three meters wide."


    This kind of thing, to Ye Feng, is a trivial matter.


    He quickly chopped out the wood needed by the Phoenix.


    Then set it up.


    Phoenix used the twisted vines to tie the wood tightly to make a raft.


    "This layer is not enough." Phoenix said earnestly, "Use up all the wood."


    Ye Feng immediately began to act.


    The raft was stacked three stories high by him.


    A full half a meter in height.


    "Such a thick raft." Ye Feng saw it for the first time.


    "We can''t get that water." Phoenix said earnestly, "That water is different from what we met before."


    "If it is contaminated, it will arouse the most fearful things in the heart, and at the same time will attract the things in the water."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng nodded, got it.


    Tie the raft tightly, and Phoenix lifted it up, and shook it in his hand, making sure it would not fall apart.


    "Get ready, we will jump over together later." Phoenix said.


    Because of the current, Phoenix couldn''t steer. The only way to get to the other side was to throw the raft out and give it an initial speed.


    That way, the raft can just come to the border of the no-fly zone before silence.


    "get ready."


    She said, and then threw the raft out.


    At the same time, she grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and hugged him.


    He rushed to the shore, jumped up, and landed firmly on the raft.


    For a while, Ye Feng almost didn''t react.


    Phoenix prepared herself, but in the end, she picked herself up.


    Are you so worried about yourself?


    Just as Ye Feng wanted to say something, he felt a sudden tingling on the back of his hand.


    Quickly raised his hand to look, he found a black drop of water on the back of his hand.


    "Do not!"


    Phoenix saw it too, and she immediately showed a look of fear.


    But Ye Feng did not hear her voice.


    Because at this moment, he felt the picture in front of him changed.


    He came to a bus.


    Turning his head, he found Su Qiyue sitting beside him.


    this is!


    Ye Feng immediately realized that this was the memory of the car accident between himself and Su Qiyue.


    After touching that water, the most fearful things will emerge in the bottom of my heart.


    After so many years, he is still afraid of seeing that scene again.


    Dididi¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the car screamed.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2227： Someone needs me now

    Under the influence of the river, this feeling of fear and despair was magnified thousands of times.


    Unless it is a heartless robot, it is hard to escape this sanction.


    Ye Feng froze.


    "No!"


    Phoenix hugged him tightly, wrapped him in his arms, and then reached out to wipe the river water from Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Phoenix seemed to want to rub him into his body.


    "Can you still hear me?"


    "Everything you see before your eyes is fake."


    Phoenix wiped Ye Feng''s hands clean with his clothes, but at this time, Ye Feng''s whole body was frozen.


    Wow!


    The raft is sinking.


    And because Ye Feng''s hand was in the river water, countless hands suddenly stretched out from the water.


    I kept catching around the raft, as if trying to pull the two people on the raft into the water.


    "Do not be afraid."


    Fenghuang held Chenfeng and said in his ear: "It''s all right."


    "Everything you see is fake."


    "I will take you out safely."


    Wow!


    She sat on the raft, holding Chen Feng in her arms, and under the raft was a dark river, and there were countless ferocious arms around the raft.


    She is the only one who still has consciousness.


    The raft is very close to the middle of the river.


    Click--


    Phoenix heard the broken sound of the raft below him.


    The attraction here began to increase, and the raft was sinking bit by bit.


    She panicked for the first time.


    Because this kind of river has a legend.


    Those who are caught in the river will never be able to cross the river.


    Will be buried in the river.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to throw Ye Feng here?


    However, if Ye Feng died, then she would not escape death herself.


    Click--


    At this moment, she also felt helpless.


    And in hallucinations.


    Ye Feng saw that there was an out of control car ahead, rushing straight towards here.


    The huge fear came like a storm.


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened, his pupils lost the light and all their looks.


    Su Qiyue also saw the rushing car.


    "Be careful!"


    She exclaimed, her first reaction was to hug Ye Feng tightly.


    When Su Qiyue touched Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s body trembled and suddenly recovered.


    This hug?


    what''s going on?


    Ye Feng felt as if he heard the voice of Phoenix.


    "You wake up soon, I''m so scared." Phoenix cried.


    The memory concealed by fear suddenly tore apart the fear and spewed out like a volcanic eruption.


    He remembered.


    This car accident is just an illusion!


    "The same thing, don''t want to happen again."


    Ye Feng yelled, broke free from Su Qiyue''s arms, and smashed the front window glass of the bus in one step.


    He appeared in front of two cars.


    "Stop!"


    He said softly.


    The two cars stopped at the sound and ran into each other two meters away.


    Ye Feng fell on the ground, tore off the door of another car, took the driver off, and knocked him to the ground with a punch.


    "What car do you drive for drinking?"


    He slapped his backhand again and flew the driver out.


    His figure flashed and returned to Su Qiyue''s face.


    "Are you okay?" Su Qiyue turned around and asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and touched her pretty face, and then said: "I''m leaving now, someone needs me now."


    Su Qiyue was stunned.


    Then she smiled softly and said, "Go."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2228： Please be careful

    As Su Qiyue''s voice fell, the world in front of Ye Feng exploded.


    The street in front of me was gone, replaced by darkness.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "You wake up soon."


    He heard the choking sound of Phoenix.


    Wow!


    There were dark and rotten arms all around, and the raft almost came to the middle of the river.


    The raft is sinking!


    She herself was about to touch the water.


    At this moment, Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Phoenix holding himself tightly, as if he was her most precious thing.


    And this hug.


    Too familiar.


    This hug is exactly the same as Su Qiyue''s.


    Just in the illusion, he was awakened by this hug.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the sound of water around him, and when he turned his head, he saw countless hands catching them.


    Ye Feng hugged the girl with his backhand, and at the last moment before the raft sank, he jumped up and landed on the other side of the river.


    Click!


    After falling to the ground, Ye Feng immediately heard the sound of breaking the raft behind him.


    Those arms were like wild dogs that had been hungry for tens of thousands of years. They suddenly saw the meat and madly tore the raft to pieces.


    Ye Feng felt fortunate, but fortunately he woke up in time.


    If it were another second at night, he and Phoenix would be buried in this river.


    Look down.


    He found that Phoenix was still in a daze, staring at him in a daze.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Are you hurt?"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Phoenix came back to his senses.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and almost died.


    Fortunately, the man in front of him really cracked the illusion created by the river before being submerged.


    "Let me down." Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng put her down, it seemed that she was really fine.


    But she almost cried just now, why is she now indifferent again?


    "It''s fine," Ye Feng said.


    "You still care about yourself." Phoenix said coldly.


    Ye Feng was almost scared to death just now.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and looked at it, and the water mark on his hand had disappeared.


    "I''m fine." Ye Feng said.


    Looking back at the river, he didn''t know if he had any resistance.


    "Don''t think about it, the river will awaken the fear in your heart one by one. Maybe you escaped out of luck this time, but not necessarily next time."


    Ye Feng immediately took back his plan to touch the river.


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Because my heart is on you." Phoenix said, "I can see what you are thinking."


    "Ah this."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the heart of the phoenix would have such an effect.


    "It''s getting dark, let''s find a place to rest."


    Ye Feng looked up, the sky was still dark and gloomy, how did Phoenix know that it was going to be dark?


    "Look at the shadow on the ground." Phoenix said.


    "Maybe you haven''t noticed, our shadow, in fact, the direction has been changing."


    "When the shadow disappears, it will be dark."


    Ye Feng heard her words and quickly looked down and found that his shadow was really dim.


    As if it would disappear in the next moment.


    "It''s dark, is there any danger?" Ye Feng asked.


    "meeting."


    Phoenix nodded and said, "When the night is quiet, something more brutal and terrifying will come out to hunt for food."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2229： Tree hole

    Phoenix looked at the fading shadow and said, "If you want to avoid danger, you just find a place to live."


    She caught Ye Feng''s hand and ran forward quickly.


    About ten minutes later, she stopped.


    "That''s it."


    Phoenix said softly.


    Ye Feng looked forward and saw a big tree.


    It wasn''t a big tree anymore, because the tree had already died and was cut off from the middle, as if it had been cut off by something sharp, thus taking away all its vitality.


    And under this tree, there is a tree hole.


    Fenghuang pulled him in, a musty smell came, causing Ye Feng to frown.


    This tree hole is not too big, only two meters long and wide, and can''t even stand up.


    If he stands up straight, he will hit his head.


    This place is too narrow. If you want to spend the night in this tree hole, the two must hug each other.


    "Do you want to make a fire?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "No need to."


    Phoenix said: "Fire is light, which allows us to see things in the dark, but it also makes things in the dark notice us."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng responded, and then sat down beside the entrance of the cave.


    He wanted to give more space to Phoenix.


    "Come in."


    As a result, Phoenix immediately said, "Do not have any part of your body beyond this tree hole."


    Ye Feng immediately shrank back.


    But in this way, he would inevitably squeeze with Phoenix.


    "This place is too narrow."


    Phoenix complained, and then she turned over and climbed directly to Ye Feng''s chest.


    He immediately felt a piece of softness.


    "Is it okay to press you like this?" Phoenix asked.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng responded immediately.


    "This tree is dead, and those things outside won''t pay attention to this side, and if your hands or legs stretch out, you may attract those things." Phoenix explained.


    Ye Feng nodded quickly.


    Strange knowledge increased again.


    "What should we do now?" Ye Feng asked.


    A peerless girl pressed on him, and the unique fragrance floated from him, and Ye Feng felt his heart beating faster.


    The situation is a bit out of control.


    "go to bed."


    Phoenix said: "Reserve your energy, and have to hurry tomorrow."


    After all, she was like a kitten, curled up in Ye Feng''s arms, as if she was really going to sleep.


    Feeling the warmth on the other party, Ye Feng kept chanting the Heart-Cleaning Mantra in his heart.


    He and Phoenix are not even friends.


    But somehow, now he feels a little hot.


    Does the Phoenix Heart still have an aphrodisiac effect?


    Rustling rustling¡ª¡ª


    But at this moment, the forest outside suddenly made a strange noise.


    The sound attracted Ye Feng''s attention, and he quickly looked outside.


    A spider crawled out of the grass.


    Ye Feng clearly saw that this spider''s head was actually against a human face.


    The eyes on the man''s face were still wandering around, as if looking for something.


    "That''s a ghost spider with a human face." Phoenix''s voice rang softly.


    Ye Feng froze for a moment, and quickly looked at Phoenix, and found that she was looking outside with her chest resting on her back.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Your heartbeat is so loud, I can''t sleep." Phoenix said lightly.


    Actually it is not because.


    It''s because of the Phoenix Heart.


    When she is too close to Chenfeng, the Phoenix Heart will affect her and arouse some of her instincts.


    She and Ye Feng are still unfamiliar now, so these instincts are suppressed by her.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2230： Night of monsters

    If she had a better relationship with Ye Feng.


    She may not be able to control herself now, she wants to be hugged by him, she wants to kiss him.


    "you know too much."


    Ye Feng didn''t notice the strangeness of Phoenix, and said softly.


    Phoenix even knew such a strange thing.


    "Because it''s going to be memorized," Phoenix said. The elders forced them to remember these things, which they thought were useless.


    But now it is used.


    She saw many things for the first time.


    She was surprised more than Ye Feng.


    Just pretend to be calm.


    At this moment, a big snake emerged from the forest.


    This snake is much larger than a spider, with an open mouth, revealing human teeth.


    Snapped.


    The big snake bit, and directly bit off the spider''s head.


    The dark green juice suddenly splashed.


    The big snake swallowed the spider with two mouthfuls, then raised his head and looked around.


    After not finding any prey, the big snake disappeared in the grass.


    "What is this again?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know either." Phoenix shook his head.


    She is not the best in terms of learning.


    She was reluctant to memorize those things back and forth, but now she regrets it a bit.


    I didn''t expect this thing to be so useful.


    "Shhh!"


    Just as Ye Feng wanted to continue talking, Fenghuang suddenly covered his mouth.


    what happened?


    Ye Feng frowned and immediately looked outside.


    But nothing was seen.


    It''s quiet outside.


    He realized in an instant that it was too quiet.


    It seems that time outside has been stopped.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a little cold.


    Not only him, but Phoenix''s body trembled slightly.


    She shrank quickly and pressed against Ye Feng tightly, which made her feel better.


    "Hee hee hee--"


    There was a sudden laughter from children outside.


    But Ye Feng wouldn''t be naive to think that there are really children playing outside.


    Puff.


    There was the sound of something being torn apart.


    The next moment, half of the snake''s body flew over the grass and landed more than ten meters away from them.


    Phoenix trembled, and quickly hugged Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was not shocked, but he still held his breath.


    sieve.


    A black shadow swept out of the forest and landed in front of this half of the body.


    Near.


    Only more than ten meters away.


    Both Ye Feng and Fenghuang saw this thing clearly.


    Is this a bigger spider?


    Its body is made up of a child''s head, with eyes, nose, and mouth everywhere.


    The head part is a woman''s head.


    The eight arms became its eight legs.


    He picked up the corpse with two hands and threw it on the body. The spider''s mouth immediately ate the corpse without leaving any residue.


    Phoenix''s small face turned white in an instant.


    The scene before her made her feel dizzy.


    After eating and wiping the food, the woman''s eyes immediately fell on the big tree in front of her.


    Ye Feng clearly felt that Phoenix''s body tightened.


    But Ye Feng was still calm.


    But he secretly accumulates his strength, and if he is found, he will act immediately.


    "Hee hee hee--"


    The woman laughed and suddenly jumped away.


    Various subtle sounds came from outside.


    This shows that the monster just now has really left.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng gently patted Phoenix on the back.


    "I''m fine." Phoenix said.


    But now she still feels a little dizzy.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2231： Uphill

    Ye Feng hugged her gently, while looking at the gloomy forest outside.


    It was the first time he knew that there was such a weird place in the world, and it was the first time he knew that he was still so weak.


    If there is no Phoenix to help yourself.


    I''m afraid I can''t live here for a day.


    Now the two are somewhat dependent on each other.


    Phoenix can''t let Ye Feng die, and Ye Feng can''t let Phoenix have an accident.


    No one can lack the other party.


    Strange noises were still heard from time to time in the woods outside.


    The two stayed in the tree hole all night.


    It wasn''t until the shadows slowly appeared under the trees in the forest outside that Phoenix slowly said, "It''s dawn."


    She released Chen Feng and walked out of the tree hole.


    Ye Feng was also relieved.


    Although difficult.


    However, it was finally dawn.


    "Let''s go. If you are lucky, you may be able to reach your destination before dark." Phoenix said to him.


    "Good luck?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "Let''s go."


    Phoenix did not give much explanation.


    She walked ahead.


    Ye Feng could only follow up immediately. After passing the bushes last night, Ye Feng couldn''t help but glance a few more times.


    But there is nothing unusual here.


    Even here, some terrible things have happened here, but now there is no trace left.


    The sky is still gloomy.


    Even though Phoenix said that he had spent the night, he did not notice that the sky had changed.


    "You said that we can arrive at night, are we not far from the destination?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "far."


    Phoenix said faintly: "There are still thousands of miles. If it is used to walk, according to our current speed, there will be no one or two months to go."


    "Ah this."


    Then Phoenix said, can you arrive tonight?


    He felt that something had touched the blind spot of his own knowledge.


    Sure enough, he still followed obediently.


    The two followed the path and came to a big mountain.


    "We are going up."


    Phoenix said: "If you can reach the summit before dark, you have a chance to reach your destination."


    Hear what Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng frowned, thousands of miles apart, if he were to arrive in an instant, there were only two possibilities.


    The first is extremely fast speed, and the second is spatial transmission.


    He guessed it was the second one.


    On the top of this mountain, there is something related to space, and after use, it will not attract the attention of monsters in this world.


    When he was still thinking, Phoenix had already set foot on the mountain.


    "Follow me."


    She said seriously.


    It is not so easy to reach the top.


    There are too many things to pay attention to.


    Ye Feng quickly followed her, and when he saw Phoenix''s serious look, he guessed that the road was not easy.


    The two went up along the narrow and sloping mountain road. After more than ten minutes, Ye Feng suddenly heard a girl''s voice behind him.


    "Brother~"


    "Brother help me, I feel like I''m on my feet."


    Ye Feng paused.


    "Don''t look back." Phoenix''s voice came over immediately.


    She said seriously: "Never look back, once you turn back, it will chew your face off."


    Even if Ye Feng''s body is hard, he won''t be bitten off.


    But still feel pain.


    And that severe pain, 80% of her share.


    She is just a true fairy, unable to withstand this pain.


    Ye Feng stopped the urge to look back and continued to follow Phoenix up.


    At this time, he felt as if someone was breathing in his ear.


    "Brother, look back."


    "Help people, their feet are swollen~"


    "Uuuuu, it''s so painful~"


    Hearing these flowers, Ye Feng only felt that the goose bumps were all up. He was not scared, but disgusted.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2232： The real master

    Ye Feng did not look back, but strode to keep up with Phoenix.


    After walking for a while, he only heard a soft sigh behind him, and then the delicate voice disappeared.


    sigh?


    Ye Feng felt a little strange.


    Why does that thing sigh?


    Is it a pity, didn''t he look back?


    "What was it just now?" Ye Feng asked Phoenix in confusion.


    "Its name is too long, and I have forgotten it." Fenghuang said with a calm face: "According to our data records, this thing will be at the foot of the mountain, specifically to deceive pedestrians going up and down the mountain."


    Phoenix explained: "Hearing its voice, once you turn your head, you will be bitten off immediately."


    Ye Feng nodded, indicating that he understood, and then curiously asked: "When people are not fooled, will she still sigh?"


    "sigh?"


    Phoenix paused.


    "What did you think of?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I, I forgot." Phoenix patted her head. She remembered sighing in the book.


    But she remembered more clearly that she didn''t take it seriously.


    "It shouldn''t be an important thing." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Perhaps."


    Phoenix nodded and said, "Go ahead, there is still a long way to go, try to arrive before night."


    The two quickly came to the mountainside, and a cloud of fog stopped them.


    That is the ultimate fear.


    The black mist drifted slowly, and the two of them did not dare to approach, they could only wait for the black mist to leave.


    When the black mist was gone, the two continued to move forward.


    "Is this black mist everywhere?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Not really."


    Phoenix explained: "They will only exist for a period of time, so every time I see them, they are the latest ones."


    "Every time it is formed, it happens to be on our face?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Isn''t this black mist looking for something on purpose?


    "almost."


    Phoenix said: "This world has a master."


    "Master of this world?" Ye Feng frowned. If he is the master of this world, his strength is definitely above him.


    "When the world''s largest grave was full of black flowers, the master of this world appeared."


    Phoenix said: "We call him the Demon Lord."


    "The Demon Lord?"


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Speaking of the demon master, the master of the demon world is also called the demon master.


    "You must have thought of the Demon World."


    Phoenix shook his head and said, "But the Demon Lord here is much stronger than the Demon Lord."


    "He is in control of life and death, and the monsters of the whole world dare not stand in front of him at the first thought.


    "So strong?"


    Coming along the way, Ye Feng saw too many powerful things.


    That is, he surpassed the strength of the Immortal Emperor, and he felt that he was not an opponent.


    "And as far as I know, the last time that tomb bloomed was..."


    She frowned.


    "How many years ago?"


    Phoenix found that he couldn''t remember it anymore.


    She remembered that she had heard the news that the grave was blooming.


    But I can''t remember it now.


    There seem to be two numbers, and they are very conflicting.


    "Forget it."


    Unable to remember, she simply didn''t think about it, and then said: "In short, as long as you know, our every move is under the sight of the devil."


    "The black mist will only appear around the creatures."


    Chen Feng was sure after hearing what Phoenix said.


    The Demon Lord is stronger than he thought.


    Have you been observed by the other party?


    "Why didn''t he come out and kill us?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Who knows?"


    Phoenix said: "Every Demon Lord has a different personality. Perhaps in his eyes, we are just humble ants on the side of the road."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2233： eye

    "Let''s not disturb the old man of the demon lord, we will leave as soon as we get the things."


    "Remember to thank the demon lord for not killing."


    Having said that, Phoenix continued to go up again.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, but followed silently.


    After walking for a while, the two stopped, because they found that there was thick black fog in front of them.


    "Catch my hand." Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and grabbed her hand. He also knew that if he walked in this mist, he would easily get lost.


    Once separated, no one knows what will happen.


    Phoenix took a deep breath and pulled Ye Feng into the thick fog in front of him.


    Just when he touched the thick fog, Ye Feng immediately felt a tingling sensation.


    It''s just that this feeling quickly disappeared.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng asked.


    He always feels that the thick black fog is problematic.


    "Secret Soul Mist."


    Phoenix said: "Walking in this mist, the mist will peek into the other person''s heart and seduce him with what he wants most."


    Phoenix is ??not worried.


    Because the Phoenix clan is inherently sacred, it will not be easily seen through the inner thoughts.


    Therefore, this black mist cannot turn out what she likes.


    She was worried about Ye Feng.


    It is said that the stronger the person, the greater the desire.


    She was worried that Ye Feng would be confused, and then she could not stop Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng became vigilant.


    But at the same time, there is also a hint of curiosity in his heart.


    That is, what do you want most in your heart?


    But Phoenix took him away for a long time.


    No hallucinations have appeared.


    He didn''t see the hallucinations until he walked out of the thick fog.


    "Did you remember wrong?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Perhaps."


    Phoenix said.


    It''s best to remember wrong.


    She took Ye Feng and continued upward, the shadows of the two of them had begun to dim, and darkness was about to fall again.


    "Would you like to find a place to rest?" Ye Feng asked.


    "There is a cave in front. Let''s spend the night here tonight." Phoenix said, then looked up at the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is hidden in the clouds and still can''t be seen clearly.


    She felt that she was only in the clouds and mist for a moment, but she didn''t expect that after walking out, the shadow had begun to dim.


    Will this cloud swallow time?


    No longer thinking about it, she walked into the cave.


    This cave was formed naturally, with stones everywhere and some wooden sticks.


    It is impossible to sleep.


    Besides, no one can fall asleep in such a place.


    The shadows of the two disappeared completely.


    Ye Feng clearly saw that Phoenix''s face seemed to be a little paler, as if he was dead.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this moment, Phoenix''s voice sounded.


    Ye Feng found out again that Phoenix''s pale face had disappeared and changed back to normal.


    What I saw just now was an illusion?


    But, hasn''t he already left the black mist?


    What''s more, isn''t that black mist creating an illusion that people like?


    "It''s okay." Ye Feng said.


    "Close your eyes and rest, take a break," Phoenix said softly.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Feng didn''t see any strange things appearing on the mountain, after midnight.


    Rumbling--


    But just in the middle of the night.


    The shaking of the mountain and loud noise attracted the attention of the two.


    The two quickly looked outside.


    But he saw a red eye, already close to the cave.


    The two held their breath almost instantly.


    A giant is close to this mountain!


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2234： Old woman on the top of the hill

    The giant is half the height of a mountain.


    Now, his head is just flush with the cave, and a huge eye is looking at this place.


    In the cave, the goose bumps on Ye Feng and Fenghuang both rose.


    This giant has only one eye.


    When Ye Feng and Fenghuang saw the red eye, they only felt a force of chill out of their souls.


    Very strong.


    Ye Feng''s heart was instantly confirmed.


    This giant is very powerful.


    He is definitely not its opponent.


    Fortunately, the giant didn''t find the two in the cave, it just felt a strange breath, and then glanced here.


    But it was just a glance, and the horror that it brought almost caused Phoenix to faint.


    boom!


    The Cyclops found nothing, turned and left here.


    It''s just that every time it takes a step, the world will follow.


    After the Cyclops walked away, a cold sweat broke out on Phoenix.


    "What it is?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    After so many years, he once again felt the fear from his heart.


    The cold breath surrounds him, and just looking at the other person''s eyes makes him have a thought of not daring to resist.


    What level of strength has this giant reached?


    "The troll family."


    Phoenix took a few deep breaths, and gradually calmed down, before explaining: "They will continue to eat the strong and absorb the strength of the other side."


    "And in those eyes, there are magical powers that invalidate enemy spells."


    "So they get stronger as they fight, almost invincible."


    Make the opponent''s spells useless?


    Ye Feng possessed similar magical powers, but that time was very short, only a moment, and often only blocked one move.


    I don''t know how long this troll''s supernatural powers can last?


    But if it is only a moment, it is enough to change the course of a battle.


    "If you meet this thing on the road, you can run as fast as you can." Phoenix said seriously, "If you have any magical powers to save your life, just use it."


    Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    but.


    If you have been following the Phoenix, you should not encounter this monster head-on.


    After passing by the giant, it has been quiet outside.


    Until the stone outside had a shadow again, the two couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Last night, he died violently, only a little bit.


    "Go on." Phoenix said, "I must reach the top of the mountain today."


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was on the top of the mountain.


    But since Phoenix said so, he couldn''t hold back.


    As a result, the two launched a sprint for the last section of the road.


    Near.


    The two had already seen the top of the mountain through the thin clouds.


    Just continuing to walk up, Ye Feng suddenly began to feel dizzy.


    Is it because of altitude sickness?


    Just thinking about it seriously, this is impossible, but why do you feel dizzy?


    "poor child."


    At this moment, Ye Feng heard clearly, and a kind voice came from around him.


    Ye Feng immediately felt dizzy.


    He looked at the voice and saw an old woman with gray hair.


    There was no chill on the old woman.


    Ye Feng even felt that she was shining slightly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked immediately.


    "What is who?" Suddenly hearing Ye Feng''s words, Phoenix couldn''t help turning his head.


    It turns out that Ye Feng seems to be talking to the air?


    "You shouldn''t have come here." The old woman smiled and said to Chen Feng.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2235： A sea above

    An old woman who suddenly appeared was talking to herself.


    Ye Feng looked at her and asked, "Why?"


    "Because you will die here." The old woman said, "No one can save you."


    "I will not die."


    Ye Feng said immediately.


    How could he die?


    There are so many things left unfinished.


    "That''s your fate." The old woman smiled and said, "You can''t escape. From the moment you were born, it was doomed."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng said to her, "Could you be clearer?"


    The old woman said slowly: "When you are at a loss, come to Wuguangdong to find me."


    "I can give you what you want most."


    Leaving this sentence, the figure of the old woman slowly disappeared.


    Ye Feng subconsciously caught her phantom and asked, "Where is the Wuguang Cave?"


    But the old woman did not answer him.


    She disappeared.


    Ye Feng stood in place, his head full of words from the other party.


    "what happened to you?"


    At this moment, the voice of Phoenix rang softly beside him.


    Ye Feng only noticed Phoenix''s worried look.


    "It''s okay."


    "I have hallucinations." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Is it really an illusion?"


    Phoenix slowly said, "This world, but there really is a place like Wuguangdong."


    This is where she worries most.


    Ye Feng talked to the invisible thing and said the name of the forbidden place.


    He must have seen something.


    "what?"


    Hearing what Phoenix said, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Then he asked: "Where is the non-light hole?"


    "No light hole..."


    Phoenix looked at him and slowly said: "In this place, if you are strong enough, after death, it is possible for the death messenger to appear."


    "The death messenger will take you into the hole of no light."


    "If you promise to join death, you will become a puppet in this world."


    This is a dangerous place.


    It is a taboo place.


    It is said that no one can resist the temptation in the dull hole.


    "That''s a terrible place." Phoenix said, "However, you shouldn''t have a chance to go in."


    Because she can''t let Ye Feng die.


    "So what did you see?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    "An old woman."


    Ye Feng asked, "Do you know anything?"


    Old woman?


    Phoenix thought for a while, but couldn''t remember anything.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Phoenix patted his shoulder and said.


    "Let''s go, keep going up."


    The two continued to move upward.


    Finally, before the sky was dark, the two came to the top of the mountain.


    The top of this mountain is a huge platform.


    There are many trees and flowers growing on the platform, so no snow can be seen.


    Isn''t this the highest point?


    Why is there no snow?


    Ye Feng looked up, but when he saw the scene above his head, he was stunned.


    Because he didn''t see the sky.


    Instead, I saw a vast ocean.


    The sea is hanging upside down, just above his head!


    Wow!


    He heard the sound of the waves.


    In the black ocean, something seems to be swimming.


    "The sea of ??death above my head." Phoenix said: "The sea water in it is even more terrifying than any river water we have ever seen."


    "And every year, there will be monsters falling down in the sea, killing all quarters."


    "We took things and left immediately."


    Phoenix said: "Standing too high can easily attract the attention of things in the sea."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2237： Phoenix name

    The two walked in the scene for a while.


    Ye Feng saw many tombstones of strong men who had never heard of their names.


    In front of some tombstones, there were even weapons they had used.


    There are swords and spears.


    Both are killing intent Ling Ran, which is daunting.


    "How do you recognize the road here?" Ye Feng asked puzzledly.


    "I have talked about it in the clan."


    Phoenix said: "We have a map here."


    Ye Feng was silent for a while, and then asked curiously: "Why do you guys seem to know this place very well?"


    "Ok."


    Phoenix nodded and said, "Because the place where our Phoenix clan is located is just the opposite of this place."


    Where is the Phoenix family?


    Ye Feng only knew that there was a family of Phoenix in the world.


    I didn''t know that Phoenix actually still had a gathering place.


    Phoenix is ??rare.


    Not to mention knowing where they live.


    "in fact......"


    Phoenix opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn''t say the whole thing.


    "It''s almost here." She changed her words.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    She just wanted to say something important.


    However, since she didn''t want to say, Ye Feng wouldn''t ask.


    "Here," Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng immediately followed her gaze, and then saw a cemetery.


    The cemetery in the cemetery?


    It''s just that someone used a wooden fence to circle a cemetery.


    "There are many of my seniors buried in it," Phoenix said softly.


    Ye Feng took a look, then asked, "Why are there so many?"


    Phoenix smiled and said nothing.


    She was going to be buried here.


    But I met Ye Feng midway, and his plan was completely disrupted.


    Phoenix walked into the cemetery and wiped the dust off every tombstone here.


    The last one is a new grave.


    It says.


    "The Tomb of Qingxue."


    She stood a lot in front of this tombstone.


    Ye Feng came over and asked curiously, "Is your friend buried in this?"


    "No."


    Phoenix immediately said, "It''s empty inside."


    Because Qingxue is her name.


    This tomb belongs to her.


    However, now her name is Phoenix, not Qingxue anymore.


    Her answer made Ye Feng wonder for a while, why did Phoenix stare at an empty tombstone in a daze?


    Do not understand.


    "Let''s go."


    Phoenix said again, "Go get your things, and then you can leave this ghost place."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The two walked out of this small cemetery.


    But as soon as he walked out, Phoenix stopped.


    Ye Feng almost ran into her, but he obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Look in front of Phoenix.


    He saw a dark shadow.


    Correct.


    A dark shadow stood in front of the two!


    Phoenix did not speak or move.


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t dare to act rashly, because he didn''t know what this thing was.


    The black shadow didn''t see the two of them alike, and walked by himself.


    But it didn''t take a step forward, and its figure would flash.


    It''s like flashing, teleporting.


    There was also strange laughter.


    Until it was gone, Phoenix said, "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng asked puzzledly: "What was it just now?"


    "It''s Shadow."


    Phoenix said: "Those who fall into the darkness will be swallowed by the darkness and become shadows."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng responded and said, "You know so much."


    Phoenix did not answer.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2237： Phoenix name

    The two walked in the scene for a while.


    Ye Feng saw many tombstones of strong men who had never heard of their names.


    In front of some tombstones, there were even weapons they had used.


    There are swords and spears.


    Both are killing intent Ling Ran, which is daunting.


    "How do you recognize the road here?" Ye Feng asked puzzledly.


    "I have talked about it in the clan."


    Phoenix said: "We have a map here."


    Ye Feng was silent for a while, and then asked curiously: "Why do you guys seem to know this place very well?"


    "Ok."


    Phoenix nodded and said, "Because the place where our Phoenix clan is located is just the opposite of this place."


    Where is the Phoenix family?


    Ye Feng only knew that there was a family of Phoenix in the world.


    I didn''t know that Phoenix actually still had a gathering place.


    Phoenix is ??rare.


    Not to mention knowing where they live.


    "in fact......"


    Phoenix opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn''t say the whole thing.


    "It''s almost here." She changed her words.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    She just wanted to say something important.


    However, since she didn''t want to say, Ye Feng wouldn''t ask.


    "Here," Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng immediately followed her gaze, and then saw a cemetery.


    The cemetery in the cemetery?


    It''s just that someone used a wooden fence to circle a cemetery.


    "There are many of my seniors buried in it," Phoenix said softly.


    Ye Feng took a look, then asked, "Why are there so many?"


    Phoenix smiled and said nothing.


    She was going to be buried here.


    But I met Ye Feng midway, and his plan was completely disrupted.


    Phoenix walked into the cemetery and wiped the dust off every tombstone here.


    The last one is a new grave.


    It says.


    "The Tomb of Qingxue."


    She stood a lot in front of this tombstone.


    Ye Feng came over and asked curiously, "Is your friend buried in this?"


    "No."


    Phoenix immediately said, "It''s empty inside."


    Because Qingxue is her name.


    This tomb belongs to her.


    However, now her name is Phoenix, not Qingxue anymore.


    Her answer made Ye Feng wonder for a while, why did Phoenix stare at an empty tombstone in a daze?


    Do not understand.


    "Let''s go."


    Phoenix said again, "Go get your things, and then you can leave this ghost place."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The two walked out of this small cemetery.


    But as soon as he walked out, Phoenix stopped.


    Ye Feng almost ran into her, but he obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Look in front of Phoenix.


    He saw a dark shadow.


    Correct.


    A dark shadow stood in front of the two!


    Phoenix did not speak or move.


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t dare to act rashly, because he didn''t know what this thing was.


    The black shadow didn''t see the two of them alike, and walked by himself.


    But it didn''t take a step forward, and its figure would flash.


    It''s like flashing, teleporting.


    There was also strange laughter.


    Until it was gone, Phoenix said, "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng asked puzzledly: "What was it just now?"


    "It''s Shadow."


    Phoenix said: "Those who fall into the darkness will be swallowed by the darkness and become shadows."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng responded and said, "You know so much."


    Phoenix did not answer.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2238： Will hurt

    She just walked forward.


    Ye Feng felt she was a little strange, but couldn''t tell.


    He can only follow along.


    "Coming."


    After walking for a while, Phoenix said to him: "Beside the river in front, there is what you want."


    Nine Yin Earth, dead woods.


    Ye Feng followed her forward and soon heard the sound of gurgling water coming from ahead.


    He shook almost subconsciously.


    He was afraid now when he heard the sound of water.


    The water in this place is very strange, and when you touch it, you will feel pain from the soul.


    Just forget it if it hurts.


    Will also affect the Phoenix.


    So now, he started to pay attention to his body and didn''t want to be hurt.


    Now my life is not my own.


    Wow!


    The sound of water in front is getting louder and louder.


    Ye Feng immediately saw a forest.


    In this forest, the trees are dense and it looks impermeable.


    Phoenix walked into this forest.


    Ye Feng followed her to a river.


    "In the upper reaches of this river, there will occasionally be wood floating down, that is the dead wood." Phoenix said: "And the mud at the bottom of this river is Jiuyin Earth."


    Both things are in the river.


    This made Ye Feng difficult.


    Things in this place seem to be able to ignore the realm.


    Even if he knows how to reach the sky, there is no way to take these two things.


    "How to get it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "This river is not the same as the one we met before." Phoenix said: "Lingbao cannot be used on the river water, and inanimate things will be washed away."


    "So, if you want to get something in the river, you can only jump down and fish."


    Jump down and fish?


    Ye Feng immediately thought of the river before.


    That will produce hallucinations.


    If this river is different from the previous one, what is the effect?


    Certainly not to make the body stronger.


    "Just jump down, what will happen?"


    Phoenix thought for a while and said, "It will hurt."


    "How painful?"


    "It hurts so much that I want to die." Phoenix said.


    "Ah this."


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go down and fish for the dirt."


    "After all, this is what I want."


    "do not."


    As a result, Phoenix stopped him and said seriously: "You go down, it is me who hurts."


    "Two people hurt together, it''s better than I hurt myself."


    Phoenix slowly said, "Besides, you can''t do anything."


    "But my body is stronger than yours." Ye Feng said: "If I go in, there will be less danger."


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Phoenix said: "The body of our Phoenix family has the strongest vitality."


    "If you go in and swim around, you may have explained it in there." Phoenix said politely, "But I am different."


    "I will go in for four or five laps and nothing will happen."


    Hearing what she said, Ye Feng opened his mouth, and finally didn''t know what to say.


    A little bit heartbreaking.


    "Then you pay attention to safety." Ye Feng said: "If there is anything wrong, come up immediately."


    "do not worry."


    Phoenix said.


    Then, in front of Ye Feng, she took off her clothes.


    Ye Feng stopped her quickly and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "This water will stain my clothes."


    Phoenix said: "When the time comes, it won''t be washed off."


    "I really like this dress."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me seeing it?" Ye Feng asked her.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Phoenix said lightly, "It''s not the first time I have shown it to you."


    "Besides, my heart is on you, so what if you can see it?"


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2239： So you can go out

    Phoenix''s words left Ye Feng speechless for a while.


    thump--


    At this moment, Phoenix jumped directly into the water.


    She turned her back to Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t see it. When she fell into the water, her pretty face instantly turned white, and she bit her teeth tightly.


    Pain came in all directions, and pricked from the depths of the soul.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly.


    What I said to Ye Feng before was mostly false, and Phoenix''s vitality was not tenacious.


    It''s just that there is the magical power of being reborn from the ashes.


    Her body was not half as strong as Ye Feng''s, and she couldn''t stand the pain as if her whole body was pierced with needles.


    Phoenix almost fainted.


    But she still gritted her teeth to hold on.


    Taking a deep breath, she sank in the water.


    When the water completely submerged her, Phoenix immediately felt the overwhelming darkness used.


    Fear accumulated little by little in her heart.


    Phoenix knew very well in her heart that once she reached a certain critical point, fear would erupt, and she would definitely die by then.


    Even rebirth won''t save her.


    Must hurry.


    She swims quickly to the bottom of the water.


    Soon, she came to the bottom of the river and reached out and caught a handful of silt.


    Phoenix held his breath, strongly held up a handful of silt, and then quickly moved upstream.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see the situation in the river.


    He can only walk around the river in a hurry.


    At this moment, Ye Feng realized that he was too weak.


    Even with the power that surpassed the immortal emperor, at this moment, it seemed so small.


    strength.


    Stronger strength.


    Ability to blast everything and ignore all rules!


    Wow.


    The phoenix emerged from the water, holding a handful of inky black mud in both hands, and placed it on the bank.


    Then he shivered and got into the water again.


    Ye Feng''s heart was awkward when she saw it.


    "Why is there such a thing as the Phoenix Heart?"


    Because of this thing.


    I completely become a burden.


    It would be great if I could become stronger.


    Strong enough to stand on all the rules, enough to erase the catastrophe with one hand.


    After a while, the phoenix emerged from the water again.


    "Sure."


    Ye Feng said quickly: "You come up quickly, these are enough."


    In fact, it is far from enough.


    However, he didn''t want to see Phoenix go down again.


    He was really worried that Phoenix would never return.


    "Wait a minute."


    Phoenix said, her teeth were shaking.


    "There is still wood that I haven''t given you." Phoenix''s eyes fell to the upper reaches of the river.


    Ye Feng followed, and then saw a thick piece of wood swimming down from above.


    In order to get this piece of wood, Phoenix did not immediately go ashore, but instead opened his arms.


    boom.


    The wood hit her directly, taking her down hundreds of meters.


    In the river, she was already very weak, but she was hit by a wood again, and golden blood immediately dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    But she gritted her teeth and threw the wood on the shore.


    Then, with the last bit of strength on his body, he climbed up from the river.


    She lay weakly on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Now Phoenix''s long hair was completely drenched, and it was draped in a mess, with a wonderful body displayed in front of Ye Feng.


    She doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes now.


    Ye Feng felt distressed.


    "You don''t need to be like this." Ye Feng said.


    Phoenix did not open his eyes, but said softly, "As long as you get these things, you can leave here."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2240： I want to kill back

    Until this time, did she still want to take herself away?


    Ye Feng''s fists were squeezed tightly.


    "When this matter is over, let me protect you." Ye Feng said.


    In this place, his strength cannot be shown.


    Be restrained everywhere.


    Phoenix froze for a moment.


    "Say it then." She replied softly.


    After lying on the ground for a while, she got up, dried the water stains on her body, and put on her clothes again.


    She looked at the dark mud on the ground and asked, "Is this really enough?"


    "enough."


    Ye Feng nodded and said.


    In fact, he is not sure, but it can save some use.


    He didn''t want to see the painful expression of Phoenix anymore.


    "That''s good." Phoenix said: "You put these two things away, we are leaving here."


    Only when she said the last sentence, her voice weakened.


    "Ok."


    I can finally leave this ghost place.


    Ye Feng was excited and immediately put the two things away.


    Phoenix took out a teleportation fruit.


    "Go to the door," she said.


    Wow!


    A thick mist fell down immediately, swallowing the two.


    When the thick fog disappeared, Ye Feng found that he and Phoenix had come to the gate again.


    Only this time, not coming in, but going out.


    Ye Feng happily wanted to catch Phoenix''s hand.


    However, he missed it.


    Looking back, he realized that Phoenix was already standing far away.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He felt Phoenix a little strange.


    Phoenix looked at him calmly and said, "After you go out, pay attention to safety and don''t make trouble everywhere."


    "After all, I will never show up in front of you again."


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Then he asked quickly: "What do you mean?"


    "I can''t leave here with you." Phoenix said slowly: "This is the end of my journey."


    "Remember the tomb named Qingxue in the cemetery? It belongs to me. My original name was Qingxue."


    "The shadowless man we met when we left was the enemy of our Phoenix family for generations."


    Phoenix said lightly.


    "The seniors in the cemetery all died in the battle with the Shadowless Man."


    "And I am the last person, so naturally I will continue to do what our Phoenix family must do."


    She took out the last teleportation fruit.


    "Cemetery."


    That was the last place she was going.


    The Phoenix clan, the guardians of the cemetery, even if they die, they will also die in the battle against darkness.


    This is the fate of the Phoenix family.


    Wow!


    The black mist drowned the phoenix.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, used the strength of his body and used the instant transfer to come to Phoenix.


    He plunged into the thick fog, but ran out from the other end.


    Look back immediately.


    Most of the dense fog has disappeared, and the stone gate stands not far away.


    He caught nothing.


    Phoenix returned to the cemetery, but he was at the gate.


    Everything seems to have started again.


    In the darkness, countless pairs of eyes lit up.


    That''s because he just used his power to attract the attention of various things in the dark.


    The door is right in front of you.


    Do you want to run?


    Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, but faced the eyes in the dark indifferently.


    "Even if I kill, I will kill all the way back to the cemetery."


    With a broken leg, you can crawl, with a broken hand, you can use your elbow, your limbs are short, and you can move!


    If it''s not Phoenix.


    He was already dead.


    How could he stand by and watch Phoenix go to death?


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2241： Enter the No Light Hole

    oom!


    At the gate.


    There was a loud noise.


    Ye Feng stepped a monster under his feet.


    He knows that there are not as many as Phoenix, and if he wants to return to the cemetery, he can only go back.


    But when he shot, something in the dark immediately rushed towards him.


    If he wanted to survive, Ye Feng knocked down all these things.


    What a three-headed viper, a huge bobcat like an elephant, and a person with a mouth on the belly.


    All stepped under their feet.


    "It was in this direction back then."


    Ye Feng found the right direction and walked down.


    It just didn''t take a few steps, something appeared in the dark.


    These things seemed to be endless, Ye Feng stepped on a bunch of monsters and walked forward.


    Puff!


    But it was less than a hundred meters away.


    A cold light suddenly struck from the darkness.


    The speed of this cold light is too fast.


    When Ye Feng reacted, he was already close, and he tried his best to avoid it, but Han Guang still scratched his face.


    It stings for a while.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and touched his face, and found his own blood on his hand.


    Turning around, he didn''t see the monster that shot.


    Puff!


    Han Guang appeared from the darkness again, and this time swiped across his back.


    His clothes broke open all at once, and there was an extra bone scar on his back.


    Ye Feng turned his head, the cold light suddenly appeared behind him.


    He released his spiritual knowledge.


    However, the divine consciousness was eaten away by the darkness, as if it were in the robbery, and it couldn''t be released at all.


    This is not the answer.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, and a burst of spiritual power exploded from him.


    boom!


    The darkness in this place was washed away at this moment.


    Countless monsters in the dark, illuminated by a strong light, then exclaimed that Cong turned into flying ash.


    The light disappeared.


    Ye Feng instantly felt that he was being stared at by something more terrifying.


    Puff!


    The cold light is still there.


    When he was distracted, a knife pierced his neck.


    A chill came out from the dagger, eroding his limbs and veins.


    Ye Feng paused.


    Because at this time, he finally discovered that this dagger is not simple.


    This is a dagger that can kill beyond the existence of the immortal emperor.


    His body was easily penetrated.


    Rumbling--


    He stood there, but in a trance, saw a door open in front of him.


    A door appeared out of thin air in the middle of the continent.


    At the other end of the gate is a deeper darkness.


    A black shadow came out of the darkness.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly. He was like a shadow. He came to Ye Feng and said to him, "Please come with us."


    Talk about it.


    He reached out and caught Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s opponent pulled himself out of his body!


    Looking back, his body was still standing on a corpse.


    Behind him, a hideous person, holding a dagger in his hand, smiled sadly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked this person.


    Now, the time of the whole world seems to have stopped.


    Everything is motionless.


    Is it the power of this person?


    "I am the messenger of Wuguangdong."


    "By the order of your lord, I''m here to take you away." Sombra said coldly.


    No light hole.


    Ye Feng remembered what Phoenix had said to him.


    As long as you walk into the non-light hole, you will be eroded by darkness.


    But he also remembered what the old woman said, if he was confused, he would enter the Wuguangdong to find him.


    "Okay, now I''m here." Chen Feng whispered.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2242： You are the devil

    The matte hole is completely dark.


    Ye Feng found that the name hadn''t been wrong, it really didn''t shine at all.


    If it weren''t for Sombra to catch him and go forward, he would definitely get lost.


    Goed for a long time.


    In front of him, a little light suddenly appeared.


    "Go by yourself."


    Sombra let go of him and said at the same time: "I can only take you here."


    Immediately afterwards, the shadow was silent.


    Ye Feng looked at the light spot in front, took a breath, and strode away.


    In front, what will be waiting for yourself?


    Near.


    He saw a big snow-white tree.


    The rays of light seen in the distance all burst from this tree.


    "I know you will come."


    The old woman stood under the tree and sensed Ye Feng''s approach, so she turned around and looked at Ye Feng kindly.


    "Why should I come here?" Ye Feng asked.


    "because."


    The old woman said slowly: "This is your home."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng''s brows frowned upon hearing the other''s words.


    "You come here." The old woman said, "Look close to this tree."


    Ye Feng took two steps forward.


    rustle--


    The trees have no wind.


    Moreover, the light bursting from above became even more dazzling.


    Ye Feng even saw that there were many pink flowers blooming on it, which was welcoming him.


    "It''s not wrong."


    The old woman said, "You are the master here."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "The iron tree demon flower blooms only for one person." The old woman said: "And that person is the demon lord."


    "You are the devil."


    "what!"


    Ye Feng''s heart trembled.


    Are you the devil?


    At this moment, his mind turned around, recalling the nine flowers he had seen in Xianyu.


    When the ninth flower bloomed, the demon master appeared.


    Could it be...


    How could he be the devil?


    "It''s just that your power hasn''t awakened yet." The old woman said, taking out a golden apple.


    "If you are a demon master, you must have eaten silver apples."


    "Now, this is the golden apple paired with one."


    Ye Feng looked at the apple in the hand of the old woman and remembered that he had found a snow-white apple in the catastrophe.


    It is precisely because of eating that apple that he has the ability to come back to life.


    This golden apple in front of you?


    "This golden apple and silver apple are a pair."


    The old woman said: "After eating two fruits, you will truly be immortal."


    "You haven''t regained your strength yet. If you want to find that girl, you can only eat this fruit."


    Ye Feng reached out and took the fruit.


    "If I eat this fruit, can I find the phoenix."


    Thinking of this, he ate the golden apple without hesitation.


    The old woman looked at him and said, "Poor child."


    Why is it pitiful?


    Ye Feng could not ask, he suddenly felt a violent attraction coming from behind him.


    He seemed to be caught by a hand, and pulled back abruptly, directly pulling him back into his body.


    boom!


    The door was closed heavily in front of him.


    And the time is going backwards for four weeks.


    The injuries on his body healed quickly, and the dead monsters on the ground also came back to life.


    When time flows normally again.


    He went back to when he hadn''t encountered the dagger.


    "The so-called immortality is just to turn time back?" Ye Feng immediately understood.


    This is an upgraded version of Silver Fruit.


    Because that will only flow back your time.


    And now, he has turned back the time of the entire universe.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2243： There will be a battle sooner or later

    No light in the hole.


    The old woman shook her head helplessly.


    In terms of time, Ye Feng is not the first demon master.


    It''s just that the previous demon masters are dead.


    Ye Feng stood in the dark, feeling that his physical condition had returned to its heyday.


    And at this time.


    Something in the dark struck him again.


    But it was not the first time Ye Feng came here. He responded with ease until the place where he was attacked last time.


    call!


    A cold light struck.


    Ye Feng, who had been preparing for a long time, immediately flashed an inspiration.


    Doraemon!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound.


    The aura collided with the dagger, bursting out a string of fire, and the dagger suddenly disappeared.


    brush--


    The cold light suddenly struck from behind.


    Ye Feng didn''t feel anxious at all, and directly aroused the spiritual power of his body.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    Aura exploded from his body, and the dagger was thrown away directly before it hit him.


    The things that have been hiding their heads and revealing their tails have also emerged at this moment.


    This is a hideous person.


    When shocked by the aura, half of his body disappeared, and his face was full of fear at this time.


    Last time, when Ye Feng saw him.


    There was a sullen smile on his face.


    But now, he can''t laugh.


    Aura impacted on him, making half of his body disappear.


    He is not a fairy emperor, he can''t stop this power at all, and the rest of his body is quickly turning into fly ash.


    "what!"


    The last scream.


    His body disappeared completely.


    Not only that.


    The light enveloped the surrounding hundreds of miles, and all the demons and ghosts disappeared.


    The surroundings are empty.


    A dead silence.


    Ye Feng lost his way for a while.


    At this moment, in the darkness farther away, more powerful gazes fell to the place where the aura exploded just now.


    Ye Feng''s light destroyed many enemies.


    But it also exposed its position.


    "Hee hee hee--"


    In the darkness, Ye Feng suddenly heard strange laughter coming from behind him.


    He turned around immediately.


    I saw the spider with its head all over.


    She was smiling weirdly.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng took a shot.


    The spider was so flexible that he jumped away immediately when he shot.


    With a loud noise, a big mountain collapsed.


    Ye Feng flew directly.


    Don''t talk nonsense with you.


    Take a picture.


    "what!"


    The spider uttered a harsh scream, no matter how fast it ran, it couldn''t get out of Ye Feng''s palm.


    The ashes that were photographed immediately disappeared.


    "I wanted to do it before. If it weren''t for being stopped, you would have died."


    Ye Feng patted the dust on his hands.


    It''s just annoying things like people and ghosts.


    boom.


    But at the next moment.


    The ground here is shaking.


    Ye Feng immediately turned around and looked into the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a figure towering into the clouds.


    It''s that giant!


    There were many chains hanging on his body, and when he stepped forward, the ground shook the mountains and the chains creaked.


    The existence of Transcending Immortal Emperor has also become a corpse hung on an iron chain.


    The giant found Ye Feng.


    In other words, he was attracted by the power Ye Feng had just used.


    Ye Feng looked up at the giant.


    "Coming to fight."


    "From the moment I saw you, I knew that there must be a battle between you and me!"


    He rose directly into the air.


    His right hand squeezed his fist, and there was wind, fire and lightning on it.


    With a punch, the world was lit up, as if a round of the sun appeared here.


    Countless monsters screamed and disappeared in the light.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2244： Fight again

    The turbulent light fell heavily on the giant.


    Puff.


    But when this punch fell on the opponent, all the light disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    I understand immediately.


    This is spell immunity.


    Phoenix told him that giants have special talents and can be immune to spell attacks.


    so now.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual power hit the monster''s body, immediately disappeared, and was completely offset.


    boom!


    At this moment, the giant patted a palm.


    This monster looked so huge, Ye Feng was in front of him, like an ant in front of a big tree.


    But his speed is not slow.


    With a palm shot, he came to Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    A figure shot down from the sky.


    That is Ye Feng.


    The giant''s power exceeded his expectations, and he transported his spiritual power to resist.


    But there wasn''t even a moment, the aura exploded, and the slap hit him unstoppably.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, it was useless to resist with both hands.


    He was shot directly on the ground.


    Rumbling--


    The ground exploded.


    It was as if a meteorite hit the ground heavily.


    In this area, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the ground split in pieces, completely shattered.


    Ye Feng stood in the ruins, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out immediately.


    "No wonder." Ye Feng whispered.


    The existence of Chaoxian Emperor also died and became an ornament of this giant.


    This power, this speed, has surpassed them too much.


    Bang bang bang.


    The giant strode over and suppressed Ye Feng with one foot.


    Its size is too huge.


    Therefore, it just fell with one foot, as if it turned into a magical power.


    As if the sky had collapsed, Ye Feng couldn''t avoid it.


    He can only bite the bullet and rush up.


    A punch came out.


    As soon as it touched the sole of the opponent''s feet, the aura exploded and was completely annihilated.


    The soles of the feet were heavy and smelly, Ye Feng immediately stopped breathing, and at the same time burst out to push the feet away with all his strength.


    This foot is like a piece of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng is still in this world, how to push it away?


    boom.


    Ye Feng was stepped on, and the mountain was shaking again, and the mountain was completely broken.


    Ye Feng spit out blood again.


    When he recovers.


    He went back to the trail.


    The giant is gone.


    There are many monster bodies under his feet.


    I just died?


    With just one kick, the giant trampled himself to death?


    What kind of strength is that?


    No wonder he dared to hang the existence of Emperor Chen Xian and the existence of Emperor Xian Chao.


    This strength is unmatched.


    It is the most powerful existence he has ever seen.


    He walked forward.


    These monsters, monsters are approaching in the dark.


    boom!


    He burst into light again, erasing the monsters in a hundred li radius.


    A cold light suddenly struck from the darkness.


    He raised his hand and pinched it with two fingers.


    Seeing this scene before him, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    It seems that my reaction power and strength have become much stronger!


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng said. Kicked the thing hiding in the darkness with one foot.


    Then he grabbed his dagger, shattered it with spiritual power, and slapped it out with a palm.


    This monster has no chance to react.


    It exploded directly in the air.


    "Hehe..."


    A spider has not finished laughing.


    Ye Feng immediately turned around and ran out with a palm.


    "what!"


    A sad scream sounded.


    This spider monster didn''t even know what happened, so it turned into fly ash.


    Rumbling--


    Giant, here again.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2245： Come again

    Ye Feng turned and looked.


    An upright figure slowly appeared from the darkness.


    Clang Clang Clang--


    The iron chain kept bumping and ringing on his body.


    "Good job."


    Ye Feng said: "Fight again."


    What was lost just now is unclear, and now continue to fight the unfinished battle just now.


    boom!


    He jumped up and his figure grew bigger in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng also became indomitable, the same size as a giant.


    Before, he was in front of the giant like an ant in front of a big tree, but now he has become another big tree.


    Buzzing--


    Various laws awakened.


    Beside Ye Feng, surrounded by divine light, various rare and precious beasts appeared.


    He seemed to reappear as the **** of creation, a thousand miles bright, countless monsters screamed in this peaceful light, and then turned into fly ash.


    At least not lose in momentum.


    The giant doesn''t seem to be afraid of these lights.


    Because he has the gift of immunity to spells, this is the characteristic of their family.


    No need to drive specifically.


    Even in deep sleep, this effect exists.


    Ye Feng approached the giant in two steps and threw a punch.


    boom!


    A loud noise.


    The ground here just restored exploded again.


    But Ye Feng soon discovered that the giant had caught his fist with his hand.


    His power is far above himself!


    Click, click.


    The giant twisted Ye Feng''s arm, and then punched Ye Feng in the chest.


    From Juli, Ye Feng heard the sound of broken bones in his chest.


    His throat was sweet, and he couldn''t help but spit out a blood.


    But he still took the opportunity and kicked the giant in the face.


    But this is going all out.


    He didn''t even let the giant take a step back!


    The giant opened Ye Feng''s foot with a punch, allowing Ye Feng to show his back, and at the same time kicked out and kicked Ye Feng behind.


    Click.


    Ye Feng felt a pain in his body, and then fell to the ground.


    Boom boom boom.


    The giant strode forward, before Ye Feng could react.


    He found that the scene around him had changed.


    I went back to the beginning.


    Under the feet are the corpses of many monsters, but there is still a small road ahead.


    "Am I dead again?"


    Ye Feng was surprised that that giant was really too strong.


    In front of him, he couldn''t hold on for even a minute.


    It''s just being beaten by hanging.


    Now, step back and leave this place is the best option.


    But Ye Feng didn''t think so.


    He only knows.


    Go to save the Phoenix.


    Absolutely, can''t let her die here.


    When two people came in together, now they must go out together.


    If not for her.


    I have long since become a bone here.


    brush--


    The cold light came.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and fisted the invisible monster out.


    This time, he didn''t try to block the dagger, nor did he explode with any spiritual power.


    Just an ordinary punch.


    He didn''t even go to see each other.


    Just a punch.


    "what!"


    The monster let out a cry of horror, despair, and helplessness, exploded abruptly in the air, and then turned into fly ash.


    The dagger fell weakly to the ground.


    "I''m stronger again."


    Ye Feng glanced at his hands.


    He can clearly feel that he has become stronger again.


    The strength and reaction speed have exceeded before.


    Ye Feng walked forward.


    Many monsters were watching him in the dark, but they did not rush out immediately.


    What seems to be afraid of?


    boom.


    Ye Feng suddenly exploded with spiritual power.


    If he didn''t use this trick, there would be no way to attract the giant.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2246： Keep repeating

    one more time.


    Thousands of miles around.


    Countless monsters screamed and wailed in Guang Li.


    Then it turned into fly ash.


    Ye Feng stood there, not going anywhere, quietly waiting for the giant to come over.


    He wants to become stronger.


    He wants to find the Phoenix.


    To become stronger and to find the Phoenix, you must defeat this giant.


    Rumbling--


    Familiar earth shaking, familiar loud noise.


    It''s the giant.


    He was once again attracted by the aura bursting out of Ye Feng.


    Coming in strides.


    Ye Feng looked up, a figure standing upright in the distance was slowly coming.


    There is no hesitation.


    He jumped up, his body grew in an instant, and kicked towards the giant.


    The giant did not expect this man to be so brave.


    When others saw it, it was too late to escape, but the person in front of him dared to rush directly?


    boom.


    Ye Feng''s kick was kicking the giant''s chest, and huge power came, causing the giant to stagger back two steps.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    I finally shake it!


    As long as it keeps getting stronger, one day, it will be defeated.


    Ye Feng unreservedly broke out with the strongest strength, and the void here exploded in pieces.


    His long hair was loose, and at this moment, it seemed that the **** of war possessed.


    This place keeps exploding.


    Many monsters felt the battle here, and did not dare to approach.


    I''m afraid of affecting myself.


    "puff!"


    Ye Feng''s chest was punched through by the giant, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    Then the surrounding pictures changed again.


    He returned to where he started.


    There was another monster corpse under his feet.


    Squeezed his fists.


    Ye Feng found himself stronger again.


    It seems that in the first battle, the more severely injured the place, the stronger after the resurrection!


    Go forward.


    brush--


    The cold light came.


    Ye Feng''s neck crooked just to avoid this light.


    then.


    boom!


    A golden light rushed to the sky.


    The monster didn''t even have a chance to turn around, so it screamed and dissipated in the light.


    And that spider.


    This time there was no chance of showing up.


    Because this time.


    It is a radius of thousands of miles.


    None of the monsters within a radius of thousands of miles were spared, all turned into powder in the light.


    The originally dim sky also showed light at this moment.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw the blue sky and white clouds.


    Just quickly.


    A black ocean rushed over, engulfing the blue sky and white clouds, followed by endless dark clouds, completely blocking the last light.


    This place changed back to a dark corner in the blink of an eye.


    Rumbling--


    The giant came here again.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and rushed forward.


    This time he did not grow bigger, but directly punched the giant in the face.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The giant hurriedly covered his face and staggered back more than ten steps.


    Ye Feng was sure that he was getting stronger and stronger.


    From being unable to shake at the beginning, he can beat the giant back more than ten steps with one punch.


    The giant roared.


    It was beaten back?


    This is something that has never happened before.


    The giant roared.


    This is a shame.


    It stared at Ye Feng in midair, and then rushed up.


    To eat this person!


    After more than 1,700 moves, Ye Feng suddenly felt black.


    Come back again.


    I have returned to where I started.


    "Again."


    the second time.


    He had more than two thousand moves against the giant.


    the third time.


    Five thousand strokes.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2247： restraint

    Do not know how many times.


    Ye Feng stood on the corpses of a group of monsters again.


    I feel almost numb.


    I have to say that the giant is really strong, and if he does not get the golden fruit, he will not be able to defeat it.


    Escape may be a better choice.


    But he cannot escape.


    He is going to find Phoenix.


    Keep going.


    He saw the figure in the dark, the hideous man coming slowly with a dagger in his hand.


    Its eyes are full of haze.


    When it was about to launch an attack, it stretched out its twisted and long tongue and licked the dagger.


    Just don''t wait for it to shoot.


    Ye Feng pointed a little.


    Puff!


    A flash of light directly penetrated its dagger and its head.


    The monster''s eyes widened.


    Until it died, it didn''t know what happened.


    "Hee hee hee--"


    There was a weird laugh.


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to care about this spider.


    He is here, has spent too much time.


    Although the time has not changed at all because of his death, he is very clear.


    I have been here for at least half a month.


    boom!


    A golden light rushed to the sky.


    Not to destroy the monsters around, but just to tell the giant.


    I am here!


    Rumbling--


    Just a moment.


    The world shook again.


    The giant is here.


    Ye Feng looked up at the figure in the distance and whispered: "It''s time to draw a full stop."


    This repeated failure made him stronger now.


    It is dozens of times stronger than before.


    He squeezed his fist.


    I can feel that my power has changed drastically.


    The giant is near.


    Looking down at Ye Feng contemptuously.


    Like this weak ant, it can be easily trampled to death with just one foot.


    Too many have been killed.


    So, the giant raised his foot. Suppress it with one foot.


    "The same moves are useless to me."


    Ye Feng directly hit the sole of his foot with a punch.


    The contemptuous look on the giant''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Because it felt that a huge force rushed up from under its feet, causing it to stagger back and almost fell.


    Ye Feng flew in front of the giant and said, "It''s time to end."


    The giant stared at this man.


    At this moment.


    It felt that the person before him was different from any enemy he had seen before.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be a kind of indifference.


    It seems that I am used to certain things.


    Why is he not afraid of himself?


    The giant raised his hand and patted Ye Feng with a palm.


    Faced with the palm that was enough to slap himself to death in the past, Ye Feng did not evade, but slapped it in the same way.


    boom!


    The purest physical power exploded here.


    The giant only felt a huge force coming, and he couldn''t stand firmly for a while, and he staggered back.


    And Ye Feng.


    Still standing in the air, motionless.


    The giant widened his only eye.


    What''s the matter with this human?


    Why is it so strong?


    The power is above oneself?


    A roar.


    A red light suddenly burst out of the giant''s eyes.


    This light rushed straight towards Ye Feng, but Ye Feng still did not dodge, just raised a hand.


    boom!


    The light hit his hand and was immediately dispersed, shooting out in all directions.


    In thousands of battles.


    He found that he seemed to be very resistant to the strange power here.


    and.


    His own attacks can explode with greater power when hitting those weird forces.


    It seems to restrain the world by oneself.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2248： The power of the devil

    He remembered that the old woman seemed to have said that she was the devil.


    Could it be said that this is the talent of the devil?


    Can increase the damage to the dark, and at the same time have a strong resistance to the dark?


    "It''s worth confirming."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    He looked at the giant in the distance and said, "If there is any trick, just use it."


    "Don''t let me kill you like this!"


    "Roar!"


    The giant roared.


    In the past, it always despised the enemy, and it used the strongest posture to crush the enemy.


    But now, the man in front of him didn''t even put himself in his eyes.


    Do you still have to use your own trick?


    Thousands of red rays suddenly burst out of its scarlet eyes.


    These red lights, like filaments, entangled Ye Feng''s limbs in the blink of an eye.


    For an instant.


    Ye Feng felt that the spiritual power in his body couldn''t flow anymore.


    Is this the power to imprison yourself?


    The giant strode.


    It used another talented magical power in the clan, and it used this trick when it defeated the existence of the transcending emperor.


    Seal the infinite power of the opponent, and then kill it.


    Looking at Ye Feng who was tied in the air, the giant patted a mosquito with two huge palms.


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    Even at this time, he was a little surprised.


    Because he found that his body quickly adapted to the power of this red silk thread.


    Just a moment.


    The confined spiritual power began to circulate again.


    And the speed is much faster than before.


    He squeezed both fists and his body was golden.


    The golden light was like flames, burning fiercely on his body, and all the red threads broke instantly.


    A strong light came, but the giant''s palms did not fall.


    It was staggered by the light and then withdrew.


    Hastily covered his eyes with his hands.


    Until the light weakened, the giant was able to let go of his big hands.


    this moment.


    He looked at the man in front of him with some horror.


    The strong human race back then had nothing to do with this trick.


    Only let him kill.


    But right now.


    This man was able to explode the power in his body, and even cracked his magical powers.


    What is going on here?


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    Ye Feng said, "These moves are of no use to me!"


    The giant stared at him closely.


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar.


    It felt that something was wrong with the person in front of him.


    What is the black aura that wanders around him?


    Why does it make you feel familiar and fearful at the same time?


    It remembered the former owner of this land.


    But it shouldn''t.


    That man is dead long ago.


    In order to stop the robbery, even the body was not left.


    The giant raised his hand, and the void around him suddenly shattered, and a huge mace fell from it, just in its hand.


    This mace is an imperial soldier.


    When it appeared, countless resentful spirits circulated on the mace.


    It''s far away.


    Ye Feng also heard screams and screams.


    call!


    The giant raised his mace and smashed it directly towards Ye Feng.


    "Emperor soldiers?"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to catch in the void, and the perfect paradox broke through the void.


    He said, "I have too."


    when!


    The mace seemed to be suppressed by a mountain.


    In front of this emperor soldier, Ye Feng looked like an ant.


    But he still raised his sword, fought back, and slashed toward the mountain.


    The white light like a silver moon instantly tore through the darkness of this world.


    On this more ancient land.


    Moonlight appeared for the first time.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2249： Hang up and fight

    The silver light is gentle and moving.


    But that giant.


    But felt the most terrifying threat.


    When the light disappeared, there was silence between the world and the earth, and all the monsters peeping here shivered in the darkness.


    I used to feel that darkness can hide.


    But now, they just feel cold.


    Boom!


    The mace broke off in the middle, and the front end hit the ground heavily, causing the world to shake.


    The sky is full of dust.


    The giant''s face changed drastically, and he hurried back.


    The weapons that have been fighting with it for many years and have defeated countless opponents are disconnected at this time!


    Cut off by a sword!


    The cut off place was as smooth as a mirror.


    The giant''s only pupil shrank.


    This human.


    What the **** is going on?


    Why does he have the power to surpass himself and the talent to resist himself?


    Now, even his own imperial soldiers were cut off.


    It''s not right, it''s wrong.


    This is too wrong.


    Are humans so powerful?


    Isn''t it possible that you can trample a large area to death with one foot?


    Ye Feng put away the long sword in his hand.


    Step by step, walk towards the giant.


    He has seen this giant twice.


    The first time I saw it by the stream when I first entered with Phoenix.


    The second time, I saw it when I and Phoenix were hiding in a cave.


    Now, Phoenix is ??gone.


    Ye Feng squeezed his fist and blasted a punch far away.


    This gust of wind suddenly struck.


    boom!


    The violent wind hit the giant''s face and directly staggered back, causing his head to tilt.


    But the giant roared.


    Immediately came back with a punch.


    Ye Feng hit a second punch in the air.


    There is still a gust of wind.


    The giant''s fist collided with a gust of wind, and the power broke in an instant, and the wind turned into sharp edges and scattered.


    Rumbling--


    Pieces of land were split apart.


    Various monsters hiding in the dark are now running away in embarrassment.


    They wanted to catch the prey, and wanted to eat Ye Feng.


    but now.


    In the aftermath of Ye Feng''s battle with the giant, they fled in embarrassment.


    Take a step back and you will die here!


    A huge force struck.


    He staggered back, and the iron chain on his body clanged.


    Being so suppressed, the giant was furious.


    He stretched out his hand to pluck the corpse of an immortal emperor from himself, and then threw it at Ye Feng.


    Even if he died, the emperor''s body was still strong.


    Now, the giant used the corpse of the emperor as a weapon.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This giant is insulting the hero of the human race.


    He caught the corpse with spiritual power, buried it on the spot, and did not stop because of the giant''s method.


    "Roar."


    Roar unexpectedly.


    I want to throw all the corpses out.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng used Kunpeng''s speed to **** all the corpses in the blink of an eye, and then buried them on the ground.


    The giant froze for a moment.


    What is the speed just now?


    "I just don''t want to cause trouble to Phoenix."


    Ye Feng said, "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Take a kick.


    Kicked directly on the face of the giant.


    The indomitable giant was knocked to the ground by Ye Feng.


    boom!


    The giant fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Ye Feng immediately moved to the world, making himself as big as a giant.


    Then stepped on the giant''s head.


    He was trampled to death by this giant countless times.


    Now, the situation is reversed.


    Under the same body shape.


    The giant completely lost the power to fight back, and he was beaten to protect his head with his hands.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2250： Its done

    In the past, he suppressed Ye Feng to fight.


    But now, the situation is reversed, and the giant is hung up and beaten.


    Ye Feng kicked the giant''s waist and kicked it directly, and the huge figure traversed the sky.


    Cang!


    The long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Spell immunity."


    Ye Feng said: "Then let you take a look at the peak of power!"


    He held the sword in both hands, and the sword light soared in an instant.


    Before the giant landed, he cut out a sword in his hand.


    There is no brilliant sword light.


    Yes, it''s just a simple sword.


    The gusts of wind slashed open thousands of miles of ground, and countless monsters were crushed into fly ash without a chance to react.


    boom!


    The giant hit the ground heavily.


    And at the moment of landing, its body became two halves.


    It was split by Ye Feng with a sword.


    Spell immunity can''t save it.


    The giant''s eyes widened.


    At the moment of death, it couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Was he killed by a tiny human?


    How could this be?


    Do not understand.


    Why is this human being so powerful?


    It broke its perception of humans.


    No spell immunity can stop this human being''s attack.


    With fear and despair, the giant died completely and fought in this realm. Once killed, he would definitely die.


    No matter how strong the spirit is, it can''t escape.


    Ye Feng may be a normal human size.


    He stood in the middle of a ruin, and there was silence around him.


    This place was washed and washed by his light.


    Already, I will never see a monster again.


    He didn''t stay, but walked along the same path that Phoenix took him.


    It''s been a long time.


    Click.


    He suddenly felt that something had caught his foot.


    Look down.


    It''s the mouth.


    One place''s mouth.


    Those mouths that grew on the ground now bite his feet.


    Phoenix has said that once bitten by these things, it will be swallowed, and no one can escape.


    But this time.


    Ye Feng didn''t feel any pain.


    The sharp teeth failed to pierce his skin.


    Ye Feng tried to lift his feet up.


    Click.


    All the teeth in the mouth were broken.


    Can''t stop his power.


    "Unexpectedly, you didn''t even die."


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and said, "I want to see what''s under you."


    He stomped his foot sharply.


    Rumbling--


    This place suddenly exploded and fell apart, revealing a low scene.


    There are many roots under those mouths.


    It''s like a tree root.


    Ye Feng took out the long sword, and the flames immediately burned on the long sword.


    At this moment, Jianguang shocked the sky.


    While those roots were cut off by Ye Feng with a sword, the flame ignited them mercilessly.


    Those mouths kept closing and closing, as if they were hypoxic.


    The flames ignited along the roots and burned to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Maybe there is still below."


    Ye Feng went straight into the soil, and there really was an empty cave hundreds of miles deep.


    On the walls here, there are all wicked and disgusting mouths.


    A huge heart is in the middle, beating constantly.


    "You want to eat me, now I am here."


    Ye Feng said, the long sword in his hand glared.


    Rumbling--


    The whole cave began to collapse, and the mouths screamed, but then they disappeared in the light.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A huge pit appeared in this place.


    Ye Feng stood in the middle of this pit.


    He wants to level out all the monsters he saw on the road!


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2251： You look at me, then I also look at you

    He walked out slowly from the pit.


    After recognizing the direction, he continued to move forward.


    He remembers all this way.


    Because Phoenix took him by, only this time, Phoenix was not by his side.


    Come to a fork in the road.


    Phoenix said, this is not a fork in the road, but a monster.


    At the beginning I was not strong enough.


    So nothing can be seen.


    But now is different. He slashed the giants with swords and tore the monsters buried deep in the ground.


    Standing at this fork in the road, he could see through the monster at a glance.


    This is a monster with a bloated lower body.


    It''s like a tumbler, without legs.


    But its hands are very long and long, and there is a dimly yellow lantern hanging on its head.


    Its upper body looks like an old man.


    It''s just that the face is full of wrinkles.


    At this moment, the monster looked at Ye Feng tightly.


    Waiting for the moment Ye Feng stepped into the trap.


    It is gifted with supernatural powers and can be transformed into a path.


    Humans can never see through.


    But at this moment, it felt that the human being was looking at itself.


    This must be false.


    How could human beings see themselves.


    It should be just a coincidence.


    next moment.


    Ye Feng took a step and walked forward slowly.


    The monster saw it and looked overjoyed.


    really.


    This human being did not find himself.


    If he saw himself, how could he approach him stupidly?


    Ye Feng calmly walked into the intersection.


    At the same time, staring at the monster.


    look at me?


    Then I look at you too.


    The monster feels wrong, why does this person really seem to be looking at him?


    Did you really see yourself?


    But this shouldn''t be.


    Merely human.


    How can you see yourself?


    It tried to move the position of its body, and Ye Feng''s eyes moved slowly.


    The monster froze for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards: "!!!"


    This human being can really see himself?


    Otherwise, why would his eyes follow when he moved?


    The monster was frightened, and subconsciously shot it, and grabbed Ye Feng''s head with a paw.


    Click!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and caught the monster''s hand.


    The monster body shook suddenly.


    This human being can not only see himself, but is also very powerful.


    The previous unfavorable attack was actually blocked by the opponent''s hand.


    "Phoenix definitely doesn''t like your look."


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    The monster froze for a moment.


    Thinking of the woman who was with him before.


    At first, the woman saw through her illusion, and she held a grudge in her heart.


    If there is no such woman, this human being will die.


    But now, it understands.


    That woman is the strength limiter of this man.


    The woman disappeared, but this human being killed it, and it couldn''t stop it at all!


    It hated Phoenix before.


    But now, it began to miss the Phoenix.


    Where is that woman?


    Come and help!


    boom!


    A golden light suddenly penetrated the monster''s head.


    The monster didn''t even know what happened, so he fell straight to the ground, completely motionless.


    died.


    One hit kills.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and threw a fire, burning the monster''s body clean.


    Look back again.


    The fork in the road is gone.


    Instead, there is a wilderness and white bones.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and continued to move forward.


    I don''t know if there is any teleportation fruit on that mountain.


    Just walked for a while.


    A black mist blocked his way.


    The black mist moved slowly in front of him.


    Ultimate fear!


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2252： Dont want to block

    Boom!


    When his voice fell.


    The sky here suddenly became gloomy, and purple lightning shot in the sky.


    Rumbling--


    On his body, purple crystal flickered.


    Purple electric lights ran around him.


    at the same time.


    His figure slowly floated towards the sky.


    Lin Fei raised his head and watched quietly, what is this king going to do?


    The king flew very high.


    Purple lightning slammed on him constantly.


    As long as he was hit once, the purple light on the king''s body would be even stronger.


    What is this doing?


    Lin Fei looked curious.


    The purple light is dazzling, and the dim sky is reflected purple.


    The king hovered in mid-air and seemed to turn into a round of sun.


    at this time.


    The king suddenly opened his eyes.


    "everything is over."


    "The purple light exterminates the world gun!"


    The king roared.


    boom!


    He caught the purple sun in his hand, and then threw it straight towards the distant city.


    Lin Fei would understand.


    Is this trying to destroy this city?


    "Do you want to kill the people inside?" Lin Fei raised his head and asked.


    "of course."


    The king smiled twistedly: "They betrayed me, so they must die."


    "Aren''t you going to stop it?"


    The king said grimly: "Don''t you want to die without saving?"


    "Or."


    He said disdainfully: "You know, you can''t stop my attack?"


    "No."


    Lin Fei said faintly: "Your attack is quite weak, it''s still average after being charged for so long."


    In the city.


    Everyone was watching the purple sun slamming on.


    "Dead."


    Seeing the purple sun getting closer, their feet couldn''t help but weaken and sat on the ground feebly.


    Can only wait to die.


    Perhaps this kind of power could not be stopped when the protective cover was still there.


    The sun is near.


    The king laughed triumphantly.


    Seeing his own power destroy a city, he felt a sense of pleasure in his heart.


    Rumble!


    But in the midair, the purple sun seemed to hit something and suddenly exploded.


    "what?"


    The smile on the king''s face stopped abruptly.


    Instead, it was consternation.


    What just happened, why did his energy explode halfway?


    Immediately turned to look at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei was still standing there, and there was no sign of taking action.


    How could this be?


    It''s not just him.


    The people in the city can see clearly now that a barrier protects the entire city and keeps the purple flames out.


    In the city, they can clearly see how the flames are surging and how the lightning is shooting.


    what happened?


    They are all dumbfounded.


    There is no reaction at all.


    "It''s you?"


    The king looked at Lin Fei tightly.


    There is only this man in front of you who can do things here.


    It must be what he did.


    otherwise.


    This purple sun is impossible to explode in the middle of the road.


    "what have you done?"


    How did he do it?


    His full blow was actually blocked in this way.


    "I was just afraid that they would be killed in the sun, so I just added a protective cover to them."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "I just didn''t expect that your attack wouldn''t even break things I added casually."


    Your full attack.


    I can catch it without my hands.


    The king''s eyes widened.


    "How is this possible?"


    That''s a full blow of my own.


    An attack that can easily erase the entire city on the map.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2253： I am the scariest existence in this world

    He walked into the river a little bit.


    As soon as it hits water.


    In the dark water, countless hands immediately stretched out and caught his feet.


    Ye Feng hurriedly pulled out his feet.


    Papa--


    Many hands were brought out by him.


    Explode directly in mid-air.


    Ye Feng looked down, his feet were corroded, and the flesh was completely rotten.


    The bones under the feet were exposed.


    "Forget it."


    Although it hurts.


    But Ye Feng was used to it.


    He stood up directly and jumped into the river.


    He opened his eyes and stood by the river again.


    Ye Feng has long been accustomed to pain.


    Didn¡¯t it hurt in the tribulation?


    Thousands of dark lightnings destroyed his physical body time and time again.


    But did you stop?


    No.


    In the end he stepped all the lightning under his feet.


    Then came a storm full of blades.


    Nor did he stop for a moment.


    Later there was another lake that would swallow him.


    Did he escape?


    No.


    Just walked over.


    Now there is another river in front of him.


    How can it be?


    Has there been less pain on the way?


    "If you have any tricks, just use it."


    Ye Feng said, "Otherwise, you can''t beat me!"


    Three thousand seven hundred and ten times.


    He was standing by the rolling river.


    A pair of eyes are full of firmness as when they first jumped down.


    Even if it fails thousands of times.


    I am still me.


    "I have witnessed the stars and saw the rays of thousands of suns."


    "I have also experienced the worst pain, the most helpless despair."


    Ye Feng stepped away slowly.


    He stepped into the river.


    "Your elegy should sing my name."


    Raise the second leg.


    He did not sink.


    "As long as life exists, as long as time has meaning, I will not stop."


    Ye Feng said, "From now on, to the end of time."


    "I will kill you again and again!"


    The black water boils.


    But this time.


    No hands came out of it again.


    He walked slowly to the middle of the river.


    But Ye Feng still did not sink.


    He said again: "Your God, fear me."


    This is a no-fly river.


    At this moment.


    There is nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    I can only watch this human being walk past the river!


    So far.


    This dark world.


    Will no longer be able to block Ye Feng''s place.


    The river was also afraid of him.


    Not to mention the lower arms.


    Until he passed by, he didn''t even dare to stretch out a hand.


    Walked through the river.


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, and continued to move forward.


    He wants to go up to the mountain as soon as possible.


    Maybe you can find the teleportation fruit.


    But at this moment.


    He found that his shadow was dimming.


    The night of this world has come again.


    "But what about?"


    He ignored it and continued to move forward.


    Even if the most terrifying darkness is ahead, he will not stop.


    Night fell.


    Various monsters became active.


    but.


    When they saw Ye Feng.


    Can''t help showing the most horrified and desperate expression, turned around and ran.


    just like.


    They saw the scariest thing.


    The way forward.


    The big snake with human teeth, after seeing Ye Feng, directly pretended to be dead.


    And the spider with the whole mouth.


    Turn around and run.


    But none of them can escape.


    Since it''s here, just stay forever.


    In front is a mouth.


    But when Ye Feng approached, all these mouths were closed tightly, and then he slammed back to the ground.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2254： King of this world

    When Ye Feng passed a big mountain.


    The mountain exploded.


    A big snake with nine heads emerged from it.


    The nine heads have different shapes.


    Some can spray water, some can breathe fire, and some carry a howling gust of wind.


    Rumbling--


    at the same time.


    There was a loud noise from afar.


    Ye Feng followed the reputation.


    That is a giant, slowly coming.


    Night fell.


    The existence of this world has become stronger.


    Ye Feng walked in this world alone, without hiding his breath.


    It was like a plump roast chicken walking down the street.


    All the monsters stared at him.


    Only weak.


    When I approached, I suddenly realized that this was not a roast chicken at all.


    This is the king in the dark.


    Their owner.


    Step out of the ancient darkness, control all the dark, the strongest existence.


    The devil!


    A bunch of weak and scared to pee.


    And powerful.


    Not scared by that breath.


    Instead, he wanted to devour Ye Feng.


    All want to be the master of this world!


    On the right is the Hydra, and in front of him is a giant.


    The big snake foot is as tall as a giant.


    If you count the body length.


    That''s even more terrifying.


    The nine-headed snake is enough to easily entrap the giant.


    "Come."


    Ye Feng looked at these two enemies calmly.


    "You can come!"


    Rumbling--


    About ten minutes later.


    Ye Feng embarked on a journey again.


    And behind him, is a broken ground.


    On the mutilated ground with potholes everywhere, two dead bodies lay quietly.


    Ye Feng''s nine heads were all chopped off by Ye Feng.


    The giant couldn''t close his red eyes until he died.


    What happened just now?


    This human.


    How is it different from any one you have met before?


    The black breath emerging from him.


    How can it make its soul tremble?


    Spell immunity.


    For this man, it completely failed.


    Or even the other way around.


    This man is immune to their spells.


    It can clearly see that the nine heads of the nine-headed snake breathe at the same time.


    Storms, fires, lightning, and toxic substances all broke out.


    But after the impact on the man, nothing happened.


    Even in the next moment.


    All that energy was bounced back.


    The Hydra was beaten directly by his own energy.


    then.


    It also clearly saw.


    The human caught the Hydra''s tail with his hands, and threw it around directly.


    Constantly hit the ground.


    Every tremor on the ground was caused by a hydra.


    One big hole after another on the ground.


    The giant looked pale.


    Quietly then back.


    then.


    That human being stared at himself.


    Is this really a human?


    The giant was frightened.


    It may not have such power.


    Caught a huge snake and hit it.


    When it was dying.


    He felt the breath of the human body, extremely familiar.


    At the same time, let it feel scared.


    That is the fear from the depths of the soul.


    The fear of this breath is carved into every cell of it.


    Ye Feng left the battlefield.


    And countless small and weak beings are hiding in the dark and dare not come out.


    He came to the mountain again.


    Look down.


    The shadow has not yet appeared.


    It is still night.


    But he still walked up.


    Just two steps up.


    "Oh~"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Brother, I fell down, come and help them get up~"


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2255： Who is the master

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the webpage to visit this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (literary initials +66 dot com, novelhall.com) to find your way home!


    Phoenix stopped himself last time.


    So there is no looking back.


    This time.


    as you wish.


    Ye Feng turned around and immediately saw a big mouth in the blood basin.


    He looked calm, and when the blood basin was bitten down, he punched.


    boom!


    The mouth that was about to bite Ye Feng''s face.


    Stopped abruptly.


    Because Ye Feng punched the monster''s belly directly.


    Pedaling.


    The monster staggered back two steps.


    Then he leaned weakly on the rock wall.


    this moment.


    This monster is stupid.


    Something is wrong.


    What just happened?


    How is this human being so strong?


    With a reversal punch, he directly punched himself through?


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the monster in front of him.


    This thing has no eyes.


    There is only a seam on the face.


    That is the monster''s mouth.


    "Someone stopped me before and let you have a chance to live longer."


    Ye Feng said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to come today."


    "Since you don''t want life anymore, I will fulfill you."


    boom!


    The mountain shook suddenly.


    That was Ye Feng''s punch.


    Powerful.


    He wiped out half of the mountain directly.


    And that monster.


    Ashes are gone.


    I don''t know how to die.


    The monster didn''t understand what happened at the moment before he died.


    The sky has changed.


    Why is a human being so powerful?


    It was not what it ate at the beginning.


    They are like cabbage and can be eaten at will, like ants, they can be killed at will.


    This human being is not right!


    Ye Feng didn''t care what the monster was thinking before he died.


    They say that you can''t turn back on this mountain road.


    Today he not only turned his head, but also blasted the thing directly away.


    Keep going up.


    Another eventual fear appeared.


    When I came here with Phoenix before, it was also this place.


    Ye Feng went straight up and tore the final fear from the middle.


    Then a torch ignited the thick black mist.


    "what!"


    Heiwu actually heard a screaming scream.


    Isn''t this a human?


    Why not be afraid of yourself?


    Even tore yourself apart?


    What''s the matter with this flame?


    How can it not be destroyed?


    Ghosts can only be wiped out.


    This flame can be ignited even in the Heavenly Tribulation, and the mere black fog, what is it?


    Ye Feng didn''t even glance at the burning black mist, and continued to move forward.


    Halfway up the mountain is a mist.


    As long as you walk in, you will get lost.


    Will see other things.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and threw the fire up again.


    This flame is formed by the fusion of the coldest and hottest flames, which can burn everything.


    Including this fog.


    The wind can''t blow away, and people can''t pass through layers of fog.


    Like white paper, it burns at a point.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire glowed a hundred miles around.


    The road that was not clear at first.


    It''s clear now.


    Ye Feng strode up.


    Things in this world have been kings for too long.


    Let them know now who is the real owner of this place!


    To block one''s own way is to seek a dead end.


    At dawn.


    He came to the top of the mountain.


    When he came to the woods, he looked for the transmission fruit seriously.


    But it took three laps.


    Gained nothing.


    "Is there only three?"


    Ye Feng was not reconciled, and made a few more laps, but after all, he didn''t find anything.


    Wow!


    Just when he was planning to use another method to go to the cemetery.


    Above the head, suddenly came the sound of rolling waves.


    Ye Feng looked up.


    The sponge that was originally high is now on top of his head.


    It''s less than ten meters away from yourself!


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2256： How to write dead words

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the webpage to visit this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (literary initials +66 dot com, novelhall.com) to find your way home!


    Ye Feng immediately remembered.


    Phoenix once told him that he shouldn''t stay on the top of this mountain for too long.


    Is it because the sea above this head is approaching?


    Wow!


    The sound of the waves is getting louder and louder.


    That is the sea is fast approaching.


    The speed visible to the naked eye is approaching.


    Ye Feng had clearly seen that there seemed to be something peeping at him in the dark and deep sea.


    "it is good."


    Ye Feng was not afraid.


    You want to play?


    Then I don''t mind playing with you.


    He flew straight up and plunged into the sea above his head.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng felt a change in gravity.


    Although the sea was dark and deep, it couldn''t stop his gaze.


    This sea water seems to be the same as that river water, it is very corrosive, and it can awaken the fear in people''s hearts.


    But this thing is of no use to him now.


    In the dark, something is swimming fast.


    Ye Feng could see clearly at a glance.


    That is a huge octopus.


    It is tens of thousands of meters in length.


    Ye Feng is too small in front of this octopus.


    "Are you going to die first?"


    Ye Feng didn''t evade, but rushed forward, transformed into a huge hand, directly pinched the octopus, and threw it toward the sea.


    The octopus got out of the sea directly, and hit the ground heavily.


    Waiting for this octopus.


    Will be a bigger giant, and a stronger presence.


    "Who else?"


    Ye Feng asked calmly.


    at the same time.


    He directly used the law of space to fabricate a black hole here.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Since you want me to come over, you don''t welcome me."


    "I''ll take something with me."


    Rumbling--


    He directly opened this new black hole.


    A black hole has no bottom and will only shatter everything that enters it.


    Water is the same.


    The seawater in this area was immediately absorbed by the black hole.


    Ye Feng watched this scene quietly.


    "One may not be enough."


    Threw tens of thousands of black holes out.


    next moment.


    The sea water was falling rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If this time.


    If this sea water had life, it would definitely be stupid.


    What happened?


    Didn''t you just pull someone in?


    Why is the sea falling rapidly?


    Various monsters in the water panicked at this moment.


    What is this huge attraction?


    Why is the sea falling?


    Pulled by the horrible attraction, they soon saw tens of thousands of black holes in despair.


    More than the stars in the sky!


    There is no chance to even do it, these things are directly swallowed by the black hole.


    Ye Feng was guarding near this black hole.


    Really think I''m afraid of you?


    Want to hurt me like this?


    Close to me sneakily, want to drown me?


    Let you know how to write dead words today!


    Less than ten minutes.


    This sea bottomed out.


    "This silt seems to be Jiuyin Earth."


    Ye Feng directly took away all the silt and wood under the seabed.


    The entire seabed was scraped clean by him.


    "The source of the sea?"


    Ye Feng saw a huge crack, and the sea water kept pouring out of it.


    "It''s blocked."


    The backhand threw a dozen black holes towards the crack.


    With the black hole as the array eye, a huge array is constructed.


    As long as there is sea water still gushing out.


    Then this magic circle will not stop.


    Even if the existence of Beyond Immortal Emperor comes, don''t even think about tearing it down.


    Unless, that is also the existence of a proficient magic circle.


    Finish it all.


    Slap.


    Ye Feng patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2257： Humans are coming in

    For some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the webpage to visit this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (literary initials +66 dot com, novelhall.com) to find your way home!


    From then on this dark world.


    There is no more sea.


    To blame, blame this sea of ??desperation.


    I was looking for something on the top of the mountain, and I found it well. The sea had to die to make myself trouble.


    Drain the sea water.


    Ye Feng patted the non-existent dust on his hands and left this place.


    Return to the top of the mountain.


    Just looking at the entire top of the mountain, he didn''t see the teleportation fruit.


    "If I know where the cemetery is, I can just use the law of space to pass."


    Unfortunately, he is not familiar with this place.


    "Ask for directions."


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    Even if you are looking for a monster here to ask for directions, you have to ask the past.


    He jumped directly from the top of the mountain.


    I just saw a monster with a human head on the side of the road.


    "Do you know where the cemetery is?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    As soon as the monster saw him, it immediately rushed towards it.


    boom.


    Just don''t wait for it to get closer.


    Its left and right heads exploded.


    The monster suddenly screamed and fell from the air, rolling on the ground non-stop.


    Ye Feng walked to it and asked, "Where is the cemetery?"


    no respond.


    The monster is rolling all over the floor.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly smashed this thing with a punch.


    this is not OK.


    Then find other monsters to continue asking for directions.


    Ye Feng walked along the path.


    Soon I met a new monster.


    This is a huge centipede.


    "Do you know how to get to the cemetery?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    As a result, the centipede straightened up and sprayed a bit of poison directly at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and patted.


    The poison was shot and scattered.


    Together with the huge centipede, it was directly smashed to pieces.


    Look for the next one.


    He walked for a long time and asked many monsters.


    But Jiucheng did not answer, but instead attacked him.


    So he was shot dead directly.


    Several monsters answered him.


    But the location is strange.


    Ye Feng also went to find, but found nothing.


    Another day passed.


    boom!


    In a forbidden area, a loud noise erupted.


    next moment.


    Ye Feng slowly walked out of this forbidden area.


    Behind him is a broken world.


    A monster deceived him.


    Pointing out a wrong place to him, let him enter the forbidden area.


    The monster obviously wanted to use the forbidden land to pit Ye Feng to death.


    But Ye Feng was not dead.


    The one who died was the owner of the restricted area.


    Even the restricted area was broken.


    From the beginning of the restricted area, he wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    Not many humans died in its hands.


    Because in front of its mansion, there are mountains of human bones.


    It wants to kill Ye Feng.


    Then it died.


    "unfortunately."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    He also asked the owner of the restricted area how to get to the cemetery.


    It''s a pity that it is a hard bone.


    Until he died, he didn''t reveal any useful news.


    He left the restricted area, first found the monster that lied to him, slapped him to death, and then continued to find other monsters.


    I do not believe that none of them knows.


    And when a restricted area was destroyed, two giants died, and the news that the Hydra was also beheaded.


    The whole world shook.


    This casually jumps out one, all are giants.


    Strong invincible existence.


    but now.


    He was killed one after another.


    Which force is doing it?


    Many giants are a little uneasy.


    But then.


    Another news came.


    It is said that a human has come in, and it must be liquidated.


    There is also news that the devil has returned.


    All the way in from the gate position.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2258： Not quite right

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the webpage to visit this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (literary initials +66 dot com, novelhall.com) to find your way home!


    A human being killed in?


    When hearing this news, many giants were stunned.


    What are you kidding?


    Who doesn''t know, human beings have always been weak.


    When I came into this place, it was just for food delivery, and it wasn''t enough to stuff my teeth.


    Not only because humans are in this place, their strength will be suppressed.


    Also because.


    They are scared of these places.


    In fear, none of his strength can be used.


    With restrictions everywhere and the pressure brought by fear, human beings can exert one or two tenths of strength in this place.


    It can already be said that they performed very well.


    but now.


    Actually heard that a human has killed in?


    What a big joke.


    "What human?"


    "Let me eat him."


    A human-sized black dog said: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to fill my stomach."


    Just inquire a little bit.


    This black dog knew where Ye Feng was now.


    Ye Feng asked the road to no avail.


    Along the way, hundreds of monsters died in his hands.


    But he still did not give up.


    Just keep asking.


    You can definitely know where the cemetery is.


    boom!


    But at this moment.


    A black light came from the sky and hit him heavily.


    "It''s really human."


    The smoke cleared.


    A black dog jumped out of it.


    Saw Ye Feng.


    It licked its mouth immediately.


    "It''s been a long time since I tasted the delicacy of human beings."


    Looking at this human being who is not weak in cultivation.


    The dog''s greedy eyes lit up.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more delicious it is.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the black dog in front of him.


    "Do you know how to get to the cemetery?" He asked directly.


    This dog looks very strong.


    Can speak human words again.


    You should know how to get to the cemetery, right?


    "Are you going to the cemetery?" The dog was stunned.


    Then he said: "Of course I do."


    brush--


    But this sentence has just fallen.


    Ye Feng stood in front of it.


    "Where?" Ye Feng approached it and asked.


    "what!"


    The black dog barked.


    Because it was shocked by the human being in front of him.


    What just happened?


    Why did he suddenly appear in front of him?


    Quit quickly to several hundred meters.


    "When I eat you clean, I will send you over." The dog barked.


    next moment.


    It suddenly opened its mouth.


    As if to eat the sun in one bite.


    Ye Feng kicked directly.


    boom!


    The dog flew out suddenly.


    The sharp teeth of one mouth were all broken off, flying out of the mouth and falling to the ground.


    This black dog is in a daze.


    Flying out for hundreds of miles, smashed one mountain after another.


    Finally lay in ruins.


    Looking at the sky blankly.


    What just happened?


    Why did he fly out suddenly?


    and also.


    Why doesn''t your mouth feel anymore?


    "Are you still alive?"


    At this moment, Ye Feng appeared next to the black dog again.


    "Tell me, where is the cemetery?" Ye Feng''s eyes gleamed.


    The black dog shivered.


    Was he kicked by this human just now?


    how can that be?


    How could human beings have such terrifying power.


    "hateful!"


    "A mere human!"


    The black dog gave a cold cry and kicked directly towards Ye Feng with all four feet.


    But Ye Feng directly caught its foot.


    Then following this force, he smashed towards the ground behind him.


    boom!


    It exploded in a radius of a hundred miles.


    Countless monsters disappeared in this explosion.


    The dog didn''t even know what had happened, so he was dizzy and fainted.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2259： lead the way

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the webpage to visit this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (literary initials +66 dot com, novelhall.com) to find your way home!


    at this moment.


    The black dog felt like he had a dream.


    Dreaming of being beaten by humans.


    But think about it carefully.


    How is this possible?


    How can human beings have such a powerful force?


    It must be because I want to eat people and dream about everything I want.


    But then.


    The black dog felt aches all over.


    When the black dog opened his eyes again.


    I saw a human standing in front of me.


    And it was lying in a big pit.


    "How to get to the cemetery?" Ye Feng asked, lowering his head.


    "Bow!"


    The black dog was suddenly scared and yelled.


    How could this scene be exactly the same as what I had dreamed of.


    Shouldn''t.


    Was it really beaten?


    "Speaking of people." Ye Feng said.


    The black dog did not speak.


    Two black rays of light suddenly burst out of its eyes.


    This is a sudden attack.


    Want to solve Ye Feng in an instant.


    But Ye Feng raised his hand and caught these two rays of light.


    Then squeeze hard.


    boom!


    The light exploded.


    Ye Feng caught the dog leg and slammed it on the ground again.


    boom!


    With the loud noise.


    The deep pit of this land is twice as deep.


    The black dog lay in the pit.


    The eyes are dark.


    It feels still in a dream.


    but.


    Why is it so painful?


    "One last question, where is the cemetery?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    The black dog is an exciting spirit.


    "I tell you, don''t kill me!"


    this moment.


    The black dog''s heart is broken.


    How could this human being be so powerful?


    It''s simply too powerful.


    In front of him.


    There is really no power to fight back.


    Was hung up and beaten.


    Woo woo woo.


    The black dog couldn''t help crying.


    What a loss.


    Can''t beat a human.


    In the past, it used humans as snacks.


    Ye Feng loosened the dog''s legs and said, "I changed my mind. You take me."


    He was fooled before.


    Was deceived into several restricted areas.


    It''s thanks to him that he got out of it.


    and so.


    Now he needs a black dog to lead the way.


    If there are any more pits, kill the black dog directly.


    The black dog froze for a moment.


    "Your words don''t count!"


    "Bring it or not?" Ye Feng just asked.


    "Bring, bring, bring!"


    The black dog said quickly.


    She burst into tears.


    In front of this human being, it found that there was really no dignity at all.


    All kinds of oppression.


    How could human beings be so terrible?


    The black dog turned over.


    then.


    "It''s strange to take you!"


    It screamed and disappeared.


    This is trying to escape.


    But the next moment.


    A black hole appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The black dog rushed out of the black hole and was caught by Ye Feng''s neck.


    "run?"


    "Did you run away?" Ye Feng said.


    Tick ??to tick--


    The black dog was scared to pee.


    Did something happen just now?


    Space law?


    The human being in front of him has the law of space!


    I rub.


    Is this still human?


    How is it totally different from what it knows!


    "Break your legs this time."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "The next time, you can go to death."


    The black dog shivered.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and made a knife with his hand.


    Puff!


    Black blood splattered.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    The black dog screamed.


    He was cut off and retreated.


    Ye Feng threw the black dog to the ground and said, "If you want to die, you can continue."


    "Stop running."


    The black dog tremblingly said, "I will never run again."


    Now it regrets.


    Shouldn''t trouble this human being.


    this person.


    Not a prey at all.


    It''s a hunter!


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2260： Is this also ok

    The black dog cupped his head.


    With a face of unrequited love, he walked ahead to lead Ye Feng.


    Now I regret it.


    Shouldn''t come to trouble this human being.


    As a result, now, people have not eaten it, and have paid for themselves.


    I made a big loss.


    "Is the cemetery far from here?" Ye Feng asked.


    "far."


    The black dog muttered, "There are still tens of millions of miles away, and it will take a long time to fly."


    "The direction is right?" Ye Feng asked suddenly again.


    "Roughly right."


    The black dog said: "You asked this suddenly, what are you going to do?"


    "Worry about me cheating you?"


    "How dare I."


    This person is outrageously strong.


    Can''t run away.


    The black dog dare not play tricks at all.


    For fear of being caught by Ye Feng, and then torn alive.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and walked directly through the space, reaching millions of miles away.


    Then throw the black dog to the ground.


    "Do you recognize here?" Ye Feng asked.


    The black dog was dizzy.


    Staggered on the ground.


    It took a long time to barely stop.


    It is the first time to experience the feeling of traveling through space.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    Dizzy and vomiting.


    Reluctantly refreshed.


    It flew up and looked around.


    The road was fairly familiar, so he said, "I remember this road."


    "Where is the cemetery?" Chen Feng asked again.


    He can travel tens of millions of miles directly.


    But he was worried about the wrong direction.


    When the black dog gets lost again, it will be more difficult.


    The black dog raised one leg and pointed in the direction.


    Ye Feng rolled it up directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The black dog exclaimed.


    Are you coming to shuttle space again?


    This time Ye Feng went straight for 10 million miles.


    Just threw the black dog out.


    "Wow!"


    The black dog vomited all over the floor in embarrassment.


    Ye Feng watched this scene and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Anyhow, it is also a fairy king level existence.


    It was so unbearable.


    Even the shuttle space can vomit.


    "Don''t do that."


    The black dog begged, "I will die a few more times."


    "Aren''t you the fairy king?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    The black dog said again: "Although I am the fairy king, we are a bit strange here."


    "The law of space is forbidden."


    "If the law of space is used excessively, it may be ruined."


    And its voice just fell.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, there was a huge thunder tremor in the sky.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, the black dog was scared to pee.


    Ye Feng glanced down at it.


    This thing, you wanted to eat yourself before?


    Seeing thunder, everyone was frightened like this.


    "We are dying."


    The black dog said in horror: "Because you overuse the space shuttle."


    "Now both of us are dying."


    "You are waiting here."


    Ye Feng said: "Don''t run around, I''ll be back when I go."


    Talk about it.


    He flew straight up and rushed towards the black clouds in the sky.


    The black cloud didn''t expect Ye Feng to rush up.


    in the past.


    When it appears, who can''t turn around and run?


    This was the first time I saw it directly.


    Just forget it!


    Boom!


    A white lightning struck down.


    But Ye Feng waved his hand and directly smashed the lightning.


    "I stepped on the lightning in the catastrophe of the world, what are you?"


    He caught the second lightning and crushed it in one hand.


    Then he kicked through the dark cloud.


    In an instant.


    The lightning had forgotten to blow down.


    The black dog sat on the ground, staring blankly at the scene above his head.


    I forgot to blink.


    Isn''t it?


    This is also OK?

 Chapter 2261： Humanoid monster

    That''s a punishment.


    To punish the existence of people who use the power of taboo here.


    Every lightning.


    All have the power of terror.


    Even the giants who have spell immunity come.


    Never want to easily block these lightning.


    But just now.


    It actually saw clearly that the human being rose into the sky.


    The lightning burst.


    The lightning was caught again.


    Then, he kicked Thundercloud away.


    Is this really fake?


    The black dog was stupid.


    The scene before him has exceeded its ability to accept it.


    And that Leiyun is not simple enough for this human being.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Wan Lei Qi made.


    The dim sky was lit up.


    Bright, but scary.


    The monsters on the ground were shaking constantly.


    The breath of Heaven''s Punishment spread, making them shudder, and they didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "Good job."


    Ye Feng was not afraid at all.


    Directly rushed towards the thousands of thunder.


    In front of countless electric lights, Ye Feng was as small as an ant.


    But just today.


    A tiny ant brazenly launched a challenge to the punishment that made countless existences in this world fearful.


    When his figure collided with that ten thousand thunder.


    In an instant.


    A ray of light swept the world.


    Then there was a dead silence.


    There is no sound at all.


    The strong light made the black dog close his eyes quickly.


    Then there was no sound, making it think its ears were broken.


    After the light passed, it cautiously opened its eyes.


    But the scene before me.


    Let it stunned suddenly.


    Because it clearly sees.


    Ye Feng is still standing on the nine heavens, his clothes are intact and he has no injuries at all.


    And that thundercloud in the sky.


    It is wearing a huge hole.


    Almost divided into two halves!


    The unfavorable, powerful and domineering heavenly punishment.


    It''s a fiasco now!


    The whole body of the black dog couldn''t help shaking.


    this person.


    What kind of demons and ghosts are they incarnate?


    Or is it that the group of people who pioneered crawled out of the grave?


    There are rumors that the earliest humans were tyrannical and never failed.


    Then disappeared.


    Isn''t this human being in the first batch of existence?


    The black dog''s brain was shaking.


    Can''t figure it out.


    Do not understand.


    This has touched the blind spot of knowledge.


    And Ye Feng stood in the sky, looking faintly at the fading thundercloud.


    "You should run quickly."


    Ye Feng said, "When you see me in the future, you will walk around."


    "Your big brother''s black lightning was stepped on by me."


    This is not the first time he has been struck by lightning.


    At first in the catastrophe.


    He was split for a long time, and his body was broken again and again.


    Finally carried it over.


    He has touched everything that can corrode and damage the body.


    Now his body can be said that the real King Kong is not bad.


    I just let Heaven Punishment hit it, and under the blessing of various laws, he couldn''t even wear his clothes.


    Leiyun trembled.


    But no more lightning flashes.


    Only slowly dissipated.


    Because it realized that the human being in front of him was really powerful and outrageous.


    A single burst of full strength can not hurt a single human hair.


    This is a fart.


    Ran.


    He wants to use the law of space, just use it as he pleases.


    boom.


    Ye Feng slowly fell to the ground, looking down at the black dog.


    "Go," he said.


    The black dog was startled.


    I haven''t recovered yet.


    "What kind of monster are you?" it couldn''t help asking.


    "I am a human."


    "understood."


    The black dog tremblingly said, "You are a humanoid monster."

 Chapter 2262： Im dying, save me

    Humanoid monster.


    This made Ye Feng stunned.


    But he didn''t explain anything, just said: "See the direction clearly, we should start."


    The black dog''s eyes dimmed suddenly.


    It was panicked.


    "No."


    "Come again?"


    After traveling through the space several times, it could not help but vomit out.


    This shuttle again several times.


    It must die inside.


    In the past, it has tended to possess the laws of space and the ability to travel through space.


    but now.


    Even if it is given to it, it is reluctant to ask for it.


    This thing is terrible.


    "Can you take a break?" Black Dog begged: "Just rest for ten minutes."


    Before.


    It''s all human beings begging for it.


    But now, the situation is reversed.


    It is begging.


    It depends on a human face.


    Ye Feng did not speak, but slowly raised his hand.


    The black dog shivered suddenly.


    "I see, we will start right away."


    Really scared of being beaten.


    This human being can''t afford to provoke, he would rather throw up a few times than be beaten.


    Ye Feng just put down his hand.


    Then he rolled it up and left this place directly.


    Thousands of miles have passed.


    When he appeared again, the black dog couldn''t help but vomited out again.


    "I''m dying."


    The black dog lay weakly on the ground.


    Ye Feng looked down at it and said, "Are you really a fairy king?"


    I have never seen such a weak fairy king.


    Still vomit?


    "You don''t understand my pain."


    The black dog said weakly: "Let me rest for a while."


    "Row."


    Ye Feng said, "Let''s rest for five minutes."


    See this black dog is not pretending.


    If you continue to hurry, I''m afraid this black dog will pass out halfway.


    Just let it rest for a while.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    But at this time.


    A sneer suddenly came over from a hill not far away.


    The black dog was suddenly excited.


    Suddenly looked towards the top of the mountain.


    A woman in black stood there.


    The woman was fierce, with fangs in her mouth and sharp horns on her head. ,


    There are two black lines on the eyes.


    She also has six arms.


    And, they are all skeleton arms.


    It''s not human at first glance.


    "It''s Gui Ji." Black Dog said in shock.


    "You know?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I have seen it."


    The black dog said nervously: "Gui Ji is one of our giants here."


    "Strength is several times stronger than me."


    It shivered and said, "Let''s run."


    "Why run?" Ye Feng said.


    "Humanity?"


    The Ghost Ji''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Ye Feng.


    She laughed coldly.


    "Hahaha."


    "It turned out to be a human being."


    "Great."


    She said to herself: "My strongest puppet is gone."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to know what her puppet was.


    He only cares about one thing.


    "Do you know how to get to the cemetery?" Ye Feng asked.


    Gui Ji was taken aback for a moment.


    The black dog almost fainted.


    The human beings are big.


    How dare to ask Master Gui Ji like this.


    I am afraid that in the next second, this human being will be torn alive.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Gui Ji asked.


    "Why are you afraid of you?" Ye Feng asked rhetorically.


    "Hahaha."


    Gui Ji laughed again.


    Her laughter was weird, as if she would go crazy in the next moment.


    "Then you go to die."


    One of her arms suddenly protruded and grabbed it directly towards Ye Feng''s heart.


    This is to directly penetrate Ye Feng''s heart!


    The black dog couldn''t bear to look, and quickly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2263： You are dead

    But Ye Feng''s speed was much faster than her.


    Before Gui Ji''s hand touched his chest.


    Ye Feng caught Gui Ji''s arm.


    "what?"


    Gui Ji was taken aback suddenly.


    She just didn''t even see this man make a move.


    Why was he caught?


    Ye Feng said, "You know where the cemetery is, right?


    "Take me over, I won''t kill you."


    This thing wants to kill itself.


    He wanted to slap to death.


    But thinking that the other party knows where the cemetery is, there is some use value.


    So give her a chance.


    "Don''t kill me?"


    Gui Ji sneered and said, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Can you beat me?"


    She has seen many arrogant and powerful beings.


    But in the end, she was the only one who could win.


    Who wouldn''t speak big words?


    "Do you really think you can defeat me?"


    But her voice just fell.


    Ye Feng pressed his hand.


    Click!


    One of the estimated arms was directly broken.


    Gui Ji stunned suddenly.


    Looking at this scene with a dull face.


    The arm was directly torn off?


    But it reacted quickly.


    Quit suddenly.


    Looking at Ye Feng with shock.


    "how can that be?"


    Unbelievable this result, her arm was easily torn off by the other party.


    "Lead the way you can live."


    "If you don''t lead the way, you have to die." Ye Feng said calmly.


    These things have killed countless people before.


    If not, there is some use value.


    He did it directly.


    "I was careless just now."


    Gui Ji said coldly: "Now I go all out, you will definitely die."


    The voice fell.


    Her broken arm grew back again.


    and.


    She took out six weapons from the void.


    Gui Ji has six arms, and at this time he has captured six weapons.


    There are knives, guns and sticks.


    She stood not far away, murderous intent.


    The whole person seemed to be the incarnation of Shura, with black aura enveloping him and his murderous aura.


    The black dog couldn''t help shivering.


    This ghost girl turned out to be stronger than the rumored one.


    Such strength.


    I''m afraid that only giants and kings like the Hydra can suppress her, right?


    "I want to take your head as a souvenir."


    Her figure flashed, and she killed Ye Feng directly.


    The black wind howled.


    The forest trees were blown off directly.


    The black dog was immediately froze with fright.


    This killing intent.


    It is scared.


    This is simply a **** of death.


    The black dog shivered.


    How to fight this?


    This can''t be beaten.


    The six cold rays struck Ye Feng, and Ye Feng stood still.


    "You are dead." Gui Ji smiled coldly.


    There have been many masters who have died under the attack of her six weapons.


    Including some human powers.


    All were pierced easily by her move.


    Then directly push it up.


    She is confident.


    This person is absolutely unstoppable.


    And as long as he hits this trick, he will definitely die.


    Ye Feng calmly watched these six weapons kill.


    He did nothing.


    When the six weapons were extremely close.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the film sounded.


    The six weapons stopped half a meter in front of Ye Feng.


    There seems to be an invisible wall here.


    Six kinds of weapons are suspended in the air, and they can''t get any more.


    "It seems that you have made a decision."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Then I can only send you away."


    Talk about it.


    Punch out.


    This punch is extremely slow.


    But at this time, Gui Ji had goose bumps all over her body.

 Chapter 2264： Humans should not be so powerful

    Because Gui Ji clearly felt it.


    This punch cannot be avoided.


    Even if he fled to the corner of the universe in an instant.


    This punch will still fall on her body, and directly penetrate her!


    She screamed.


    He immediately used six weapons to block Ye Feng''s attack.


    Six kinds of weapons, exuding six kinds of brilliance, directly stood in front of Gui Ji.


    Turned into a wall.


    The walls were filled with black air, as if indestructible.


    Ye Feng''s fist fell on this wall.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Then there was a "click and click" sound.


    The walls transformed by the six weapons were directly broken.


    And all the six weapons exploded.


    Fragments are flying.


    The cold light flickered.


    It looks like it is snowing.


    Ye Feng''s fist penetrated the wall, and then hit Guiji''s body.


    Puff!


    There was another sound.


    Gui Ji''s stomach was penetrated by Ye Feng on the spot.


    The fragments of the sky fell to the ground, clanging.


    "This, this is impossible."


    Gui Ji looked at this scene in amazement.


    unbelievable.


    She went all out, but failed to hurt Ye Feng.


    It was her instead.


    All six weapons exploded.


    Even the body was penetrated.


    This is simply unbearable.


    She quickly backed away, away from Ye Feng.


    Standing in the distance, she looked at the human in front of her with fear.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    "Aren''t you human?"


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Of course I am a human."


    "impossible!"


    Gui Ji immediately retorted: "As a human, how can you have such a powerful force?"


    "Humans have always been so weak."


    "When I killed human powers, I didn''t use any strength."


    So she has always felt that humans are very weak.


    but now.


    She was stupid by Ye Feng.


    What kind of power was that just now?


    As powerful as her, she was directly punched through, exploding all six weapons.


    Is this the power that humans can play?


    Do not understand.


    "People can become stronger." Ye Feng said.


    "Failure will only make us stronger."


    The voice fell.


    He stepped out and came directly to Gui Ji.


    "joke!"


    Gui Ji shouted.


    Can¡¯t accept this fact.


    How could human beings, that kind of cowardly and incompetent thing, be her opponent?


    Should be killed indiscriminately.


    She yelled loudly and at the same time six arms attacked and hit Ye Feng.


    however.


    Ye Feng didn''t even move to resist.


    Let the attack fall on you.


    boom!


    The forest exploded on the spot.


    The black dog was hit by the blast, and it took more than ten meters to react.


    Hastily used his strength to block the storm.


    The energy of horror is sweeping and raging.


    But the next second.


    Gui Ji found out in horror.


    Ye Feng still stood in front of him.


    With her full attack, she didn''t even touch Ye Feng''s body.


    It''s all blocked!


    In front of him, there seemed to be a wall made of air.


    Her full blow failed to penetrate.


    "Is this your full power?" Ye Feng looked at Gui Ji calmly.


    "Do not!"


    It is estimated that he looks mad, and cried frantically: "You are a human being, and you don''t have such a powerful force!"


    Humans let her slaughter.


    How can you have such a powerful force?


    Unable to accept this fact.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "You are crazy."


    The original ghost girl is still useful, it can replace the black dog and lead herself.


    But now she is crazy.


    It can only be killed.

 Chapter 2265： Giants territory

    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and threw a punch directly.


    Gui Ji screamed, unable to accept this fact, but was still beaten by Ye Feng''s punch.


    Directly the soul is scattered.


    The dead cannot die again.


    The black dog stared at this scene blankly.


    The whole dog froze.


    It''s hard to accept this scene.


    The mighty Gui Ji died just like this.


    That is a cruel person who can only be suppressed by giants.


    Was hit by a punch?


    What kind of monster is this human being?


    How does he have such a powerful force?


    When the black dog was in a daze, Ye Feng walked in front of it.


    "Enough rest, right?"


    The black dog trembled and said quickly: "Enough, enough."


    Even if you haven''t had enough rest.


    It dare not speak out.


    Really afraid of being beaten to death by this human.


    The black dog tremblingly asked, "Why are you so strong?"


    "It''s different from any human being we meet."


    Humans in the past.


    One blow can kill a large piece.


    But in front of this.


    Too strong.


    "Because I won''t die." Ye Feng said: "I can keep coming back."


    The black dog couldn''t understand.


    But I can feel that this must be a very powerful thing.


    I always feel a little familiar.


    It is said that the devil will not die.


    It will only get stronger.


    But in the end, the devil is still dead?


    Died in the catastrophe.


    "Where is the direction of the cemetery?" Ye Feng asked.


    The black dog pointed in a direction.


    It is ready to travel through space.


    Close your eyes.


    next moment.


    The earth turns to the sky.


    When it opened its eyes, it found that it had come to a forest.


    "not good!"


    When you smell the smell in the air.


    It quickly yelled in horror.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Feng asked puzzledly: "Is there something going on here?"


    "This is the territory of the giants."


    The black dog yelled in panic: "They are immune to magical attacks and specialize in eating powerful beings."


    He quickly said: "We must leave here now."


    "If they find out, we won''t be able to escape."


    "It will definitely be eaten!"


    The giants?


    The black dog shouted again: "You don''t know the power of the giants."


    "We are definitely not their opponents."


    That is a stronger existence than Gui Ji.


    It can be said.


    The giant is the strongest in this world.


    Under the devil, there is an invincible existence.


    Only the Demon Lord can defeat them.


    But now, the devil is dead.


    The devil is dead, they are invincible existence.


    It knows that Ye Feng is very strong, but the giant is even stronger, beyond imagination.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are not their opponent."


    The black dog said: "If you die, I will definitely be eaten."


    It doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s life or death.


    What it was worried about was that if Ye Feng died, it would not escape death.


    But before Ye Feng left.


    Rumbling--


    The earth here shook violently.


    The black dog was trembling with fright.


    "It''s over."


    "They found us."


    "We are all going to die here!"


    Except for the Hydra that can fight the giant, how can the rest of the existence be the opponent of the giant?


    Targeted by giants.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Rumbling--


    The shaking of the earth became more and more severe.


    Then, a stalwart figure slowly appeared in the forest.


    A red light directly illuminates one person and one dog.


    That is the gaze of the giant.


    Its eyes are too big, like lanterns.

 Chapter 2266： Two strokes

    When this light shines.


    The black dog''s body froze immediately.


    This is the most powerful existence in this world.


    Once discovered by them, no one can escape, only a dead end.


    I thought there was a silver lining.


    Can escape in time.


    But I didn''t expect it to be discovered.


    The giant came so fast, it seemed that he had been eyeing them.


    "It''s over."


    The black dog''s body couldn''t help trembling, and said with a look of fear: "We are all going to die here today."


    Since ancient times.


    None of the giants has ever been defeated.


    Has been writing the myth of invincibility.


    "not necessarily."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The black dog shouted directly: "Even you are definitely not their opponent!"


    It has seen that period of history.


    "The strongest of your humans is not the opponent of giants."


    "It will be easily torn apart!"


    At first it thought that humans were very weak.


    but now.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s strength, it changed its original idea.


    Humans are powerful.


    Very powerful.


    It is not a human opponent at all.


    But nevertheless.


    Humans are as vulnerable as chickens, ducks and dogs in front of giants.


    A giant can pinch the strongest man to death with one hand.


    Ye Feng just smiled faintly.


    "This time is different."


    Maybe he was not a giant''s opponent.


    But it''s different now.


    Death will only make him stronger.


    Along the way.


    His flesh and blood was washed time and time again.


    I don''t know how many times I have reborn.


    A mere giant.


    Even if the devil comes, you can fight!


    "You wait here first, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Talk about it.


    He casually threw the black dog aside.


    next moment.


    Stand up and fly towards the giant.


    "It''s over."


    In the eyes of the black dog, Ye Feng rushed towards the giant, simply looking for death.


    That is an invincible giant.


    How could Ye Feng, a mere human being, be the opponent of the giant?


    That is the existence that only the devil can fight.


    "It''s so stupid."


    The black dog couldn''t help yelling.


    If you just used the law of space to escape, you might still have a chance.


    This rushed directly.


    It''s just looking for death.


    Even if the gods come, they cannot be saved.


    But the next moment.


    The black dog''s eyes suddenly rounded.


    Because it clearly saw that Ye Feng punched out, colliding with the giant''s fist.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    The giant''s arm exploded on the spot.


    Flesh and bones are flying.


    And Ye Feng, that human being stood in mid-air with nothing!


    how can that be?


    A human being.


    How did you blow up the giant''s arm?


    The black dog''s mind was buzzing.


    I can''t handle the scene I saw before my eyes.


    The giant''s arm was blown.


    Not only the black dog was stunned, the giant was also stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    He was interrupted by a human?


    A human?


    With a roar, the giant wanted to fight back with the other arm.


    But it was too late.


    Ye Feng came to the giant''s head and cut through the air.


    The sword light burst in his hand, and the giant didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Just stared at the lantern-like acting.


    The huge head slowly rolled down from the neck, and then hit the ground.


    boom!


    The earth shook severely.


    The black dog''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Completely silly.


    What happened just now?


    The giant is dead?


    Killed an invincible giant with two moves?

 Chapter 2267： Found the cemetery

    That is an invincible giant.


    He died now?


    How could this be?


    Black dog can''t understand.


    How could it be killed by a human?


    Is he the demon lord?


    But how could the demon master be a human?


    Must be thinking too much.


    At this moment, Ye Feng flew back.


    Looking at Ye Feng in front of him, the black dog was agitated and crawled back subconsciously.


    Even giants were easily tortured by him.


    Who else is his opponent?


    Unexpectedly.


    A human being can be invincible in this world.


    I am afraid that only the Demon Lord can reappear to defeat him.


    "Recognize the direction." Ye Feng said: "We should leave here now."


    He knew this was the territory of the giants.


    and.


    He also thought about destroying all giants.


    But at the moment, it is more important to find Phoenix.


    He wants to rush to the cemetery as soon as possible.


    "Just ahead."


    The black dog said: "It''s about thousands of miles away from here."


    The cemetery is very close.


    Hear the words.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Are you finally arriving at the cemetery?


    He immediately used the law of space, disappeared from here, passed through the territory of the giants, and came thousands of miles away.


    As soon as he appeared, he let go of his consciousness.


    His consciousness has collapsed tens of millions of times.


    Reunited in collapses.


    now.


    Can already compete with this world.


    He immediately found the location of the cemetery.


    finally reached!


    Ye Feng directly threw the black dog away, and said at the same time: "You lead the way for me, this time I won''t kill you."


    "But you have killed a lot of people, and you can''t escape."


    Talk about it.


    One palm abolished all the black dog''s cultivation.


    Then rushed towards the cemetery at full speed.


    The black dog is now extremely regretful.


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have trouble with this person. Not only did I not eat it, but I also pitted myself to death.


    Ye Feng used Kunpeng speed.


    Go straight to the cemetery.


    Near.


    The door is right in front of you.


    But at this time.


    Suddenly a huge tail drew sideways.


    It is a tail that is several kilometers long.


    When swept across, it was like a dragon waving its tail.


    Ye Feng stopped quickly and patted the tail at the same time.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The tail was shot directly through.


    Almost disconnected.


    "what?"


    He didn''t hesitate, and directly cut out several sword lights in the direction of the tail.


    In the void, black blood suddenly splashed.


    Immediately after.


    A huge figure emerged.


    It is a hydra.


    Ye Feng had also seen Hydra before on the road.


    It''s just that the Hydra was killed by him.


    Unexpectedly, I met another one here.


    "Get out." Ye Feng said: "I want to go in."


    Hydra stared at this human coldly.


    A human?


    That''s great food.


    The meat is delicious, and if you miss it, you will be eaten by other monsters.


    Although the tail is interrupted, it can be regenerated.


    Humans ran away, but they were gone.


    How long have you not eaten humans?


    Hydra''s saliva flowed down.


    But the next moment.


    The hydra became a seven-headed snake.


    Because, two heads slipped silently.


    "Can''t hear what I said."


    "Or, insist on doing it?"


    Hydra was shocked.


    Could it be that the human did it?


    but.


    how can that be.


    Did not see anything clearly.


    Why did the head fall off?


    It doesn''t even know what happened.


    Could it be the hands and feet of this human being?


    Thought of this.


    It opened its mouth wide.


    A black flame was immediately gushing out.

 Chapter 2268： one strike

    Ye Feng didn''t avoid the black flame.


    Let the black flame rush down.


    The flames were raging, but Ye Feng didn''t feel the pain.


    Because he has strong resistance to the dark power of this world,


    The black flame now can''t hurt him anymore.


    He raised his hand with a wave.


    The black flame suddenly dispersed.


    The Hydra guarding the gate was stunned when he saw this scene.


    This human being has nothing to do?


    It must be fake.


    The nine-headed snake has a big mouth.


    The two snake heads spit out poisonous water and mud respectively.


    On one side is dark green venom, on the other side is turbulent mud.


    This is to wash Ye Feng to death.


    There is a poisonous attack.


    Ye Feng no longer stood still. He opened a barrier for the first time.


    boom!


    The two energies impacted on the barrier, causing the barrier to retreat a little bit.


    Immediately after.


    The rest of the snake''s heads all opened their mouths.


    Flames, lightning, etc., all erupted and struck towards that barrier.


    "See how long you can hold it!"


    Nine-headed snake sneered in his heart.


    Click--


    A crack appeared in the barrier.


    Then the crack spread.


    I can''t resist it just now.


    But Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He stood behind the barrier and raised a hand.


    The light slowly condensed in his hands.


    He is accumulating power.


    If you want to strike a hydra with a single blow, you can''t just rely on ordinary attacks.


    Arrange barriers.


    He never thought of completely blocking the attack of the Hydra.


    He is just buying time.


    Click--


    More and more cracks.


    Several places were broken open, and various energy penetrated.


    Passed directly by Ye Feng.


    Rumbling--


    There was a terrible explosion where the energy fell.


    Several kinds of energy are intertwined.


    The burst of power is by no means as simple as doubling.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The barrier completely exploded.


    All the energy gathered together and turned into a black beam of light, rushing towards Ye Feng.


    And also at this time.


    The last bit of light melted into the ball of light in Ye Feng''s hand.


    He threw the ball of light directly.


    boom!


    The ball of light collided with the black beam of light.


    In an instant, the ground shakes here.


    The world seems to be overthrown.


    And the next moment.


    The black beam of light was directly broken by the light ball.


    The light shredded all the power, and then rushed towards the Hydra.


    Near.


    boom!


    The ball of light exploded.


    The terrifying energy overflowed, and the body of the Hydra was directly dissipated in the light.


    "what!"


    The Hydra screamed in horror in the light.


    It actually felt the breath of death.


    To be beheaded by a human.


    how can that be?


    Merely human.


    How could there be such a powerful force.


    With fear and unwillingness, Hydra disappeared.


    Leave a big hole in place.


    The entrance to the cemetery was blown up.


    Ye Feng released his divine consciousness and found Phoenix in the first place.


    Seeing that Phoenix is ??safe and sound, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    but now.


    It''s not the time to completely relax.


    Because now, Phoenix''s situation is not very good.


    She stood in front of a huge grave.


    There is a dark cave on the tomb.


    Nowadays, there are a steady stream of dark shadows coming out of it.


    These things walk silently, while carrying teleports.


    Often one step out will disappear.


    The phoenix held a fiery sword blocking here.


    Every time a dark shadow appeared, she beheaded a dark shadow.


    Until the black hole is sealed.

 Chapter 2269： You run quickly

    This is the mission of the Phoenix family.


    Also idle, her last mission.


    The black hole keeps spinning, seeming to swallow everything here.


    She has been fighting here for a long time.


    Her strength is not as good as her predecessors, and the monsters in the black hole will get stronger and stronger.


    Until the end, their king appeared.


    She wants to kill the king, get the king''s horn, and then seal the black hole.


    Just now.


    There is still a long time before the king appears.


    Phoenix estimated that he would not be able to hold on to that time.


    There are no monsters now.


    Fenghuang looked outside the cemetery.


    "I don''t know how he is."


    When I just left him.


    Phoenix felt severe pain from all over his body.


    She thought she was going to die several times.


    But after a while, the pain disappeared, and she did not die.


    That means Ye Feng must have left this place.


    "That''s good too."


    This is exactly what she expected.


    After that she heard a lot of explosions.


    She often drew her to look outside.


    I can hear a loud noise just now.


    But now it is gone.


    "I don''t know what happened outside." Phoenix muttered.


    brush--


    But at this moment.


    She heard a strange noise behind her.


    Turn around sharply.


    She froze suddenly.


    Can''t believe what I saw.


    Because she saw Ye Feng, the person who should have left here.


    Why are you here again now?


    She looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Ye Feng looked at her with a smile.


    "Got you."


    Phoenix rubbed his eyes.


    I thought I was hallucinating.


    Open your eyes again.


    "How will you be here?"


    She asked in astonishment.


    At this moment, there are many questions in her mind.


    I don''t know where to ask.


    such as.


    How did Ye Feng come here?


    Why didn''t he leave?


    "Because you are here, so I am here."


    Ye Feng slowly said, "How can I watch you come and die?"


    Phoenix was speechless for a while.


    Then he whispered: "Then you are here, what''s the use?"


    "It''s nothing more than two people dying together."


    "will not."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I couldn''t protect you before, but it''s different now."


    Come on this way.


    I don''t know how many penalty areas he has penetrated.


    The great emperor hiding in it fell one after another.


    Even the giant beheaded several.


    Not to mention the final fog of fear that is said to have swallowed countless people.


    I was torn directly by myself.


    "you!"


    Phoenix was angry with him.


    Hard to send him out, unexpectedly ran back.


    Is this here to die?


    "How did you come here?" Phoenix asked.


    "Transmitted here." Ye Feng told the truth.


    Thanks to the black dog for leading the way.


    He just sent it all the way.


    "Do you still have teleportation fruit now?" Phoenix said, "You leave now."


    Rumbling--


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The black hole behind her trembled violently.


    "not good."


    Phoenix''s complexion changed drastically, and he said to Ye Feng quickly, "You go quickly."


    "If you don''t leave, it will be too late."


    The black hole is shaking.


    It shows that there is a powerful presence in it that is coming out.


    More than one.


    She cannot protect herself.


    If Ye Feng stayed here at this time, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Ye Feng just said calmly: "If you want to go, let''s go together."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Phoenix scolded him angrily: "Do you want to die here that way?"


    "I''ll delay you, you run quickly!"

 Chapter 2270： I can stand it

    Ye Feng did not leave.


    He still said: "Go together."


    The Phoenix gritted his teeth angrily.


    Why is this man so reluctant to listen?


    And Ye Feng continued: "Don''t worry about me."


    "I''m stronger, now it''s my turn to protect you."


    Phoenix wanted to beat him angrily.


    Still stronger?


    Did you forget how you came here?


    If you hadn''t been watching him, you would have died hundreds of times along the way.


    She turned around and wanted to leave here with Ye Feng.


    Anyway.


    Guarding here is the mission of the Phoenix family.


    She shouldn''t involve innocent people, especially Ye Feng.


    She can''t let Ye Feng die here.


    But she didn''t wait for her to catch Ye Feng.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The black hole exploded.


    Three dark, tall figures slowly walked out of the black hole.


    These are three knights.


    They wore hard and extremely heavy armor.


    One person is holding a heavy shield and long spear.


    One person holds a heavy shield and a big knife.


    Another person is holding a heavy shield and a huge crossbow.


    The eyes of these three dark figures flashed with compelling red light.


    As soon as he appeared, his eyes fell on Phoenix.


    Because of this woman.


    The door has been blocked for several days.


    They are already impatient and will come out today to get rid of this woman.


    Phoenix looked at these three figures.


    His complexion changed slightly.


    "Not good."


    There have been records of these three figures in the Phoenix family.


    Those with spears and broadswords are all first-class masters.


    If the two of them work together, even if the real immortal comes, it will be difficult to fight.


    Not to mention there is a crossbow gun behind.


    Specially look for the enemy''s weakness and put a cold gun.


    A little careless.


    It is very likely to be attacked.


    Then two other knights got close and beheaded.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Phoenix said, "You go quickly."


    "You have my heart."


    She said loudly: "As long as you don''t die, I won''t die."


    "From now on, you will travel the world for me."


    Talk about it.


    She raised her hand and threw a huge fireball.


    The fireball was like a round of sun, slamming heavily towards the three knights.


    The light is hot.


    The darkness here is vaguely torn.


    But after all, it was a little bit worse.


    Near.


    The three knights raised their shields together.


    The three heavy shields were stacked together and turned into a huge wall.


    The sun-like fireball hit it.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Did not explode.


    It was bounced back.


    When Phoenix saw this scene, he was shocked, the rebound was too sudden.


    It is too late to stop.


    So she hurriedly put her hands in front of her, trying to block it with her body.


    After all, her body is also full of fire.


    So she has a very high resistance to flames.


    boom!


    The flame exploded.


    Phoenix felt the hot wind passing by.


    But she didn''t touch her at all.


    Opened his eyes in surprise.


    She was taken aback suddenly.


    Because, I clearly saw that Ye Feng stood in front of her.


    At a critical time.


    Ye Feng stepped to the front of Phoenix and blocked the fireball with his back.


    Phoenix quickly asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Why are you blocking me?"


    Although it was not a full blow, it was definitely not weak.


    Even if he hit him, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be injured.


    But Ye Feng just smiled and said, "I block it, it''s better than hitting you."


    Slowly turned around.


    None of his clothes exploded.


    Phoenix has not yet become a fairy.


    But he has surpassed the immortal emperor.


    Moreover, he is still the king here, the only master-the devil.

 Chapter 2271： I dont know how to die

    Look at the three knights.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "Leave them to me."


    The voice fell.


    His figure suddenly disappeared in front of Phoenix.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to the knight holding the giant crossbow.


    The knight was taken aback.


    This person''s speed is too fast.


    But it reacted quickly.


    He put a huge shield in front of him, trying to block Ye Feng''s footsteps.


    And Ye Feng didn''t plan to approach him.


    It''s enough to come to the front.


    boom!


    A punch was blasted, and it hit the heavy shield like steel.


    But nothing happened.


    The knight stood still.


    The heavy shield did not show any cracks.


    Upon seeing this scene, Phoenix hurriedly shouted: "Run!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s attack had no effect.


    Phoenix''s heart immediately hung up.


    This is dangerous.


    Once the attack is ineffective, he will be surrounded by three knights.


    really.


    The knight holding the spear and the big sword all reacted, and suddenly turned around.


    Surround Ye Feng.


    The knight holding a long crossbow also pointed the ballista in his hand at Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "not good!"


    Phoenix secretly said something bad.


    Ye Feng''s life is in danger!


    But it didn''t wait for her to act.


    The knight suddenly pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    There was a strange noise.


    The sharp crossbow arrow did not come out.


    Instead, the ballista in the knight''s hand exploded.


    It fell apart directly, and the parts flew horizontally.


    at the same time.


    Click.


    Cracks appeared on the heavy shield.


    The crack did not spread out, only a wide area appeared.


    Then the fragments fell.


    A hole with a big mouth appeared.


    The knight looked down sharply.


    It turned out that his body had already been pierced by this punch.


    I just didn''t notice it.


    "what!"


    The knight screamed.


    What just happened?


    he does not know.


    The only thing he knows now is that the power is passing fast.


    His body began to disappear from the place where it was pierced.


    Little by little disintegration.


    Just an instant.


    Half of the body has disappeared.


    The other two knights saw that the situation was not good and immediately shot.


    But they just raised their hands.


    Suddenly, they were horrified to find that their bodies were slowly moving horizontally.


    Look down.


    Their bodies have been cut off at the waist.


    The incision is as smooth as a mirror.


    Their upper bodies are slowly sliding down.


    Even that strong shield.


    It also lost its function at this moment and was completely cut in half.


    Both knights opened their mouths wide.


    at this time.


    They really don''t know anything.


    What happened just now?


    boom!


    Too late to think.


    When there were three knights, they exploded in a loud noise, and the black flame swallowed Ye Feng.


    Just the wind blows.


    The flame dissipated.


    Ye Feng was still standing there, but the three powerful knights had disappeared.


    Phoenix opened his mouth.


    Staring blankly at this scene.


    What''s going on here?


    Did something happen just now?


    Why did these three knights die in good grace?


    What shocked her even more was Ye Feng''s strength.


    Come this way.


    Ye Feng did not show any strength.


    It can be said that if she hadn''t taken Ye Feng with her, he would have died long ago.


    But this moment.


    She looked at Ye Feng''s back, feeling that he was a little strange.


    Ye Feng turned around slowly.


    He smiled at the phoenix: "What you have to do is plug this black hole?"

 Chapter 2272： Why is he so strong

    Phoenix nodded subconsciously.


    Because sealing this black hole is her purpose here.


    "it is good."


    Ye Feng nodded, then directly used the law of space.


    Forcibly close this black hole.


    He is the king of space, the person who controls space.


    A mere black hole.


    close!


    Rumbling.


    The world shook violently.


    That''s because the space here has been affected by Ye Feng''s actions.


    Phoenix opened her beautiful eyes.


    Because she clearly saw that the huge black hole was actually shrinking a little bit.


    She saw hope.


    Without defeating the opponent''s king, the way to close the black hole without horns!


    The black hole shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Phoenix became nervous.


    But at this time.


    A pair of big hands stretched out from the black hole and directly supported the edge of the black hole.


    The big hand wanted to open the black hole.


    But after trying hard, I realized that it couldn''t be done.


    It seems to be fighting against a machine driven by tens of thousands of horsepower.


    The black hole is still closing slowly at its original speed.


    "Roar!"


    A roar.


    A tall figure suddenly emerged from the black hole.


    This is a monster with a monkey head.


    It is more than five meters high.


    There are fangs on his mouth, and his hands are long and almost touching the ground.


    Phoenix saw this monster.


    The pretty face suddenly turned white by three points.


    According to what she knows, this monster black hole king is a capable man.


    Powerful.


    Even the three knights added up can''t stop this monkey monster.


    Now the monkey monster crawled out of the black hole.


    A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Ye Feng closely.


    "Nothing to do with you here."


    Ye Feng glanced at this monster, while controlling the law of space to close the black hole.


    He slapped a palm.


    It was like dispelling flies and mosquitoes, with a wave.


    boom!


    The five-meter tall monster exploded on the spot.


    The black blood splashed directly on the black hole.


    The monkey''s head fell into the black hole even more.


    Phoenix was stunned.


    What just happened?


    That is a powerful monster.


    He was shot dead by Ye Feng?


    She looked at Ye Feng''s back with a stunned look, her eyes were completely blank.


    Remember when I came here.


    Ye Feng is not so powerful.


    She wants to look after her everywhere.


    How can you slap a powerful monster to pieces now?


    What kind of power is this?


    Rumbling--


    The black hole is still shrinking.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, soon there was only half a black hole left.


    "Soon."


    Phoenix was all excitedly pinching the powder fist.


    Sealing this black hole is her only wish.


    Now, the wish is about to come true.


    But at the next moment.


    A black long sword suddenly shot out from the black hole.


    Directly pierced through Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The speed is too fast.


    It was like a black lightning.


    But this sword just hit the barrier in front of Ye Feng.


    There was no crack left.


    Feijian, he saw too much.


    In this place, he has already killed several forbidden zone masters who used swords.


    Are all numb.


    With a wave of his hand, the long sword bounced directly out and plunged into the ground.


    Only then did Phoenix react.


    Ye Feng was attacked just now.


    "Are you from the Phoenix clan?" A hoarse voice came out of the black hole slowly.


    Hear this voice.


    Phoenix''s willow brows wrinkled immediately.


    Because there is pressure in this voice.


    At the same time, the existence that came can speak!


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The strongest in the black hole came out.

 Chapter 2273： Mere human

    In the black hole.


    A tall figure slowly walked out of it.


    This figure is two meters high.


    At the same time, he was wearing armor.


    No face can be seen, there are two sharp horns on the top of the head.


    One black and one white.


    Very eye-catching.


    Phoenix stared at the two horns at a glance.


    Because this is her goal here.


    Break these two horns, and then use these two horns to close the black hole!


    But this figure, just standing in the field, exuded a powerful coercion.


    Phoenix''s face paled by three points, and he staggered back two steps.


    She understood immediately.


    This man is too strong.


    Much stronger than her, there is a sky moat in the middle.


    Unable to cross.


    She didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of this monster.


    Phoenix couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng is her last hope.


    If Ye Feng couldn''t defeat this monster, then she would have to die here with Ye Feng.


    She was just nervous, not afraid.


    Because while standing here.


    She had prepared for the worst.


    But one died.


    Ye Feng looked at the figure in front of him.


    He can feel the powerful fluctuation of power from the opponent.


    Powerful power radiated from him.


    The surrounding space is distorted.


    Ye Feng used the law of time to stop the time of the black hole and keep it in a semi-sealed state.


    Then he looked at the monster in front of him.


    This thing, although not comparable to giants, is not weak.


    Above Gui Ji.


    "Ye Feng, you must be careful."


    Phoenix reminded behind: "This is the king in this black hole."


    "Only by refining his two horns can this black hole be temporarily sealed."


    Hear what Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng understood.


    It turns out that this thing is the king of the black hole in front of you.


    No wonder it is stronger than a few things I have seen before.


    "Humanity?"


    Wang glanced at Ye Feng.


    Then his eyes fell on Phoenix again.


    "Phoenix?"


    As the king here, he naturally knew the existence of the Phoenix family.


    In fact, he hated the Phoenix family to death.


    "Isn''t the Phoenix clan dead yet?" The king said slowly.


    "You are not dead yet, how can we die?" Phoenix snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The king smiled faintly: "The tone is not small."


    "But I don''t remember how many Phoenix died in my hands."


    "Maybe there are hundreds."


    These words made Phoenix clenched his fists.


    The king slowly said: "You are the weakest phoenix I have ever seen."


    "In the past, all those who came were tall and big men."


    "Why are they all white and tender girls?"


    He slowly said, "Do you Phoenix know that there are no females in me?"


    "So send one over and mate me?"


    These words set Phoenix''s body on fire.


    "Have personality."


    The king smiled and said: "I like it."


    "I''ve been slaughtering the phoenix all the time, and I don''t know how it will feel to press you on my body."


    "Looking for death." Phoenix said directly.


    The king just smiled contemptuously.


    He didn''t put Phoenix in his eyes at all.


    "So, is this your last word?" Ye Feng asked slowly next to him.


    The monster''s gaze fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    "A mere human, dare to come to me?"


    "Kneel down now, there is still time."


    He killed the humans.


    It''s much more than Phoenix.


    The numbers are not clear.


    So when he saw Ye Feng, he was even more disdainful. It''s just a human being. One slap can slap him to death.

 Chapter 2274： Dont talk, its too noisy

    Ye Feng looked at the tall monster in front of him.


    Did not speak.


    Just took a palm very calmly.


    A bland palm, there was no gust of wind, and no spiritual power surged.


    "Is this a human attack?"


    Wang smiled disdainfully: "Is it only this level?"


    "In winter like you, I don''t even have to pick it up."


    Talk about it.


    He really didn''t move his hands.


    I plan to block this palm with my body.


    A human being, how strong can it be?


    The only threat here is the Phoenix.


    This human being in front of him, I am afraid that a look can kill him.


    boom.


    Ye Feng''s palm was more than ten meters away from Wang''s body.


    But the armor on the king''s body suddenly heard the sound of things colliding.


    Wang looked down in confusion.


    Following the horrified discovery, a handprint appeared on his armor.


    It was exactly the same as the human palm print in front of him.


    Obviously did not feel the surging of power, how did this palm come over?


    Just when he was shocked.


    Puff!


    There was a strange noise.


    The armor was directly penetrated, connecting his body and the armor behind.


    All were slapped through by this palm.


    Wang was taken aback for a moment.


    Black blood has spewed out from the wound.


    what happened?


    Wang''s eyes were wide.


    what happened?


    His armor, which has been with him for many years, was photographed through how he connected his body.


    Was it the person in front of me taking it?


    "Maybe I am weak in your eyes."


    Ye Feng slowly retracted his hand and said at the same time: "But in my eyes, you are not very strong."


    "This is impossible."


    Wang said blankly.


    He was actually injured by a human?


    If you say this, you will definitely be laughed at by other monsters.


    Humans are the weakest race in the universe.


    There is no strength at all.


    When it is eaten, it still has some fragrance.


    But now, he was actually injured by a human.


    "Don''t be impossible."


    Ye Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, directly raised his hand and slapped him on the ground.


    Then walked over in two steps.


    A foot on his face, bent over to catch the pair of horns.


    Folded suddenly.


    The king''s double horns were broken directly.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at the monster, turned around and walked to the black hole.


    He has to think about it.


    How to seal this black hole is better.


    According to Phoenix, this black hole should only be sealed for a period of time.


    Then, if it conforms to the law of space, can it be sealed forever?


    "what!"


    Wang shouted.


    He was stepped on by a human and broke his feet.


    This is simply a shame.


    There must be revenge!


    "You must die." He shouted.


    But the voice just fell.


    boom!


    Suppressed with a palm.


    He didn''t even have a chance to react, and his body exploded directly, connected with his head.


    It turned into fly ash in an instant.


    His soul is still there.


    I saw this scene clearly.


    In his panic.


    The power hadn''t dissipated, and it hit his soul again.


    "what!"


    Wang screamed sadly.


    But it was useless.


    Ye Feng''s body, together with the spirit, was slapped to death by Ye Feng.


    Don''t talk about being alive.


    Even reincarnation is no longer possible.


    And from beginning to end.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at this monster.


    He was thinking.


    Only Phoenix.


    Looking at this scene in shock.


    Her invincible existence was actually slapped to death by Ye Feng?

 Chapter 2275： Space law is not allowed

    After doing all this, Ye Feng patted the dust on his hands.


    "All right."


    Turning to look at Phoenix, smiling and asking: "What do you think of this?"


    And this time.


    Phoenix stared at this scene blankly.


    What is this.


    In front of this pile of magic circles, there are countless black holes.


    What are all ghosts?


    She grew up so much, it was the first time she saw this bunch of things.


    At this moment.


    Phoenix was lost.


    If she had known that Ye Feng had such strength, why did she keep guarding this black hole?


    Why is it gone for a while?


    Has this man become so strong?


    The Phoenix people looked silly.


    I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Until Ye Feng approached her.


    Phoenix only reacted in a violent spirit.


    "Ah, this is good." She could only say that.


    What else can I say? Shocked and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Okay, we can leave this place."


    Ye Feng said, "I have enough soil and wood."


    In the absence of Phoenix.


    It emptied the entire sea directly, and in order to prevent accidents, even sea water was filled a lot.


    Absolutely enough.


    Phoenix nodded and said, "Then let''s go back."


    Accompanying Ye Feng to finish getting things, it is indeed time to leave this ghost place.


    Only this time, she thought of another question.


    "The transmission fruit is gone." Phoenix said, "If we want to leave, we have to go out."


    "It''s ok."


    Ye Feng said: "We don''t need this thing anymore."


    Talk about it.


    He reached out and took the Phoenix into his arms.


    Phoenix was taken aback.


    What''s the situation?


    But before she started to struggle, the world before her changed.


    All the sceneries are moving back quickly.


    In an instant, Phoenix realized that the environment in front of him had changed, as if he had left the cemetery.


    "This is the law of space?" Phoenix said in surprise.


    She didn''t even know that Ye Feng even knew the law of space.


    But then, Phoenix became nervous.


    "Oh no."


    If I remember correctly, this place prohibits the use of space laws.


    Because that would lead to uncertainty.


    "We have to go quickly," she said.


    Ye Feng was lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Phoenix asked nervously.


    "Where is this place?" Ye Feng said, "I seem to be lost."


    "what!"


    Phoenix looked around anxiously.


    She didn''t know where it was. After all, everything she understood was from a book.


    Now he was suddenly teleported to a strange place.


    "Where is this?" She felt a headache.


    "Then go back to the cemetery first." Ye Feng said.


    Then he hugged her and performed a second space transfer.


    Just stopped this time.


    Phoenix immediately caught him.


    "The law of space is no longer allowed." She said earnestly: "This thing will attract the punishment of heaven."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    It turns out that Phoenix also understands this.


    "You remind it now, it''s too late." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Do you think, how did I come here on this road?"


    Phoenix looked at him in shock.


    "Could it be that you have already encountered Heaven''s Punishment?"


    Although she has never seen the punishment of this world.


    But she has seen it in the book.


    That is very fatal.


    Even a powerful giant who can be immune to mana cannot resist such an attack.


    Has Ye Feng already met it?

 Chapter 2276： do not be afraid

    She looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Have you been punished by heaven?" she couldn''t help asking.


    It should be impossible.


    Heaven''s Punishment is so powerful that even giants can''t resist it.


    Ye Feng met, and there was only one dead end.


    Even if it passes.


    He will definitely get hurt, and he won''t stand in front of him safe and sound like he is now.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then why are you all right?" Phoenix asked.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Because God''s punishment couldn''t beat me, I was beaten away."


    Hearing this answer, Phoenix suddenly froze. What kind of answer is this?


    God''s punishment can''t beat you?


    Phoenix''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    Heaven''s punishment is the will of the heavens, and the heavens have no emotions, how can it escape?


    Too fake.


    "Forget it."


    Phoenix said, "Although I don''t know why you can still stand here."


    "But you''d better use space laws less."


    She was really worried about Ye Feng''s punishment.


    That is something that cannot be resisted.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked around and found that he had not returned to the cemetery.


    So he said: "But if we don''t use the law of space, we might be lost again."


    "what?"


    Phoenix was suddenly startled.


    Immediately look around.


    Sure enough, it was a place that didn''t know anything.


    This is lost!


    "Where is this?" She looked blank.


    "Isn''t it good to pass back to the cemetery?" She stretched out her hand and hit Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was meditating.


    Most likely, the direction is wrong.


    He was a little suspicious of the dog, if there was a dog to show the way.


    I will definitely not get lost.


    "Teleport a few more times, you should be able to find the cemetery." Ye Feng said.


    "do not."


    Phoenix hurriedly grabbed him, and then said: "Let''s go honestly."


    She is really scared.


    The book clearly stated that Heaven''s Punishment was so terrifying that only the Immortal Emperor could fight.


    And some natural punishments involve advanced rules of cause and effect, reincarnation, etc., even if the immortal emperor comes, they can''t stand it.


    Would rather walk on the ground.


    She didn''t want to teleport in the sky anymore.


    Ye Feng looked at her seriously.


    Just took her to the ground, planning to wait for her to calm down.


    Then take her to send.


    And more importantly, find a monster to ask for directions.


    Where is the exit?


    Now I''m lost, even if I teleport, it''s just a random teleportation.


    When falling to the ground.


    Phoenix quickly caught Ye Feng and said, "Don''t move, don''t make a noise!"


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Look in the direction she is looking.


    He saw a humanoid monster with big ears.


    The monster is short in stature, with small limbs, but a pair of very big ears.


    It''s as huge as half of his body.


    Seems to hear the voice just now.


    The monster immediately ran in front of Phoenix and Ye Feng with both hands and feet.


    And because the sound disappeared.


    Turn your head to listen.


    The ear flicked.


    Ye Feng looked down and saw clearly that there were many insects crawling in the monster''s ears.


    Look at the Phoenix beside him.


    Found that Phoenix was covering her mouth, her face was completely white.


    See this scene.


    Ye Feng immediately shot, and directly squeezed the monster''s head.


    "What are you listening to?"


    The voice fell.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, the monster''s head exploded and it directly turned into a headless corpse, slowly falling to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s hand suddenly caught fire.


    Just shake it.


    The flames burned the monster''s body clean again.


    "Okay." Ye Feng said: "Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 2277： unbelievable

    at this time.


    The phoenix stayed still.


    What just happened?


    She could hardly believe what she saw.


    Ye Feng actually strangled a monster directly?


    It''s not that she can''t beat these monsters.


    It''s just because if you shoot here, it will attract more monsters.


    This will only lead to great disasters.


    Phoenix turned around and quickly grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and said, "We have to run."


    But this time.


    Ye Feng caught her.


    "We don''t have to run."


    He slowly said: "This time is different from the past, we don''t need to be as embarrassed as before."


    "We can also walk here openly."


    Phoenix Willow frowned slightly.


    She didn''t understand, why did Ye Feng dare to say such a thing?


    However, three minutes passed.


    In the dim woods around, no monsters ran out.


    Phoenix did see many strange things.


    However, none of them dared to run out.


    Because they can see that this man is full of murderous intent.


    Than the most powerful giant revealed.


    Be strong.


    Can''t afford it.


    Just the one who didn''t have eyes just now couldn''t see the murderous intent on this person.


    Ran into it stupidly.


    It''s not about death.


    "A lot of things happened on my way to find you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "But you only need to know one thing."


    "I won''t let any monster bully you again."


    Phoenix trembled.


    She didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant.


    But she felt that her heart was warm and there was a sense of security.


    Unknowingly.


    He was dragged forward.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Phoenix saw a lot of mouths on the road ahead.


    It must not be stepped on.


    "do not be afraid."


    Ye Feng said, when he approached, those mouths were all closed.


    Then he shrank back into the dirt.


    Phoenix watched this scene in surprise.


    This is a picture she has never seen before.


    Those who only care about eating people are actually afraid?


    Ye Feng pulled her over.


    Those mouths did not dare to come out.


    Spent safely.


    Phoenix felt that he was living in a dream.


    How is this going?


    How could those mouths retract into the ground?


    He was pulled forward by Ye Feng for a while.


    A fork in the road appeared.


    This fork road is no different from a normal road.


    Phoenix did not see any abnormalities either.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Feng said to Phoenix, then let go of her hand.


    Phoenix was puzzled.


    What happened to this?


    Ye Feng walked towards an intersection, approached, and kicked directly.


    boom!


    An invisible monster suddenly appeared, then exploded on the spot, and half of the forest was splashed with black blood.


    Phoenix was stunned again.


    So the fork in the road just now is actually an illusion?


    As long as she walks over.


    Will be swallowed immediately.


    However, this monster was directly kicked by Ye Feng.


    This scene made her a little dizzy.


    What''s going on?


    The former Ye Feng was still stupid and didn''t understand anything.


    but now.


    She didn''t notice the abnormality, but Ye Feng kicked and exploded.


    The whole person was dumbfounded.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked back again, holding her hand and continuing to walk forward.


    A monster hurried past by the side of the road.


    Ye Feng immediately caught it and asked, "Where is the exit of this world?"


    Can''t answer.


    Kill directly.


    The monsters here in the past have killed many people.


    Now, Ye Feng came to collect the debt.

 Chapter 2278： Hand tear

    Phoenix followed Ye Feng silently.


    Watching Ye Feng make a move.


    Lost all along the way.


    This is the exact opposite of the situation when I first came in.


    When I first entered, I was hiding in Tibet for fear of being discovered by the monster.


    And now.


    The monster is avoiding them.


    Later, no monsters on the road were seen, and all were scared away.


    The speed is very fast.


    You can''t even see the shadow.


    "Unexpectedly, you have become so strong." Phoenix said with emotion.


    The one who needed her shelter.


    Grown up now.


    In turn, he was sheltering himself.


    Ye Feng turned around and grabbed her hand, and then said: "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Phoenix smiled.


    "You are really interesting."


    "I only met you for a few days, so I told you to protect me."


    Just at this time.


    A thick, pitch-black fog slowly appeared in front of the two of them, blocking their way.


    "not good."


    Phoenix''s expression changed, and he was surprised: "It''s the ultimate fear."


    The book described this black mist extremely terribly.


    Just walk in.


    Then there is no doubt that he will die, there is no life at all.


    "Let''s wait for this thing to pass." Phoenix said.


    "It took the initiative to block our way, it just came to find something, why let him?"


    Ye Feng asked rhetorically.


    At the same time step forward.


    Phoenix was shocked.


    "stop!"


    "Even you will die!"


    That is the ultimate fear.


    The horrible and unknown things that have consumed countless lives.


    But Ye Feng did not speak.


    He just stretched out his hand, both hands caught the black mist in front of him at the same time, and then tore it forcefully.


    Tear!


    The black mist heard the sound of the cloth being torn apart.


    Phoenix opened his eyes wide.


    Can''t believe the scene before me.


    The final fear that was once invincible was directly torn apart by Ye Feng and shattered into two halves.


    The black mist seemed to have life.


    Twisted and struggled in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Want to escape from Ye Feng''s hands.


    But Ye Feng said: "You took the initiative to deliver it to the door, and now you want to go, come here for a buffet?"


    The voice fell.


    A terrifying flame suddenly appeared in his hands.


    As soon as this flame came out, the darkness of this world was dispelled unexpectedly.


    It''s bright.


    And the black mist that once made people helpless.


    I was directly ignited by this flame.


    The flames are raging.


    Crackling in the air.


    The black mist was constantly twisting in the flame, but no matter what, the flame could not be extinguished.


    Can only turn into ashes in the flames painfully.


    "How is this possible?"


    Phoenix froze in place, and the scene before her surpassed her imagination.


    hard to accept.


    "They are not invincible."


    Ye Feng turned around and said to her: "Things in this world will die and be afraid."


    "Let''s go."


    Phoenix knows.


    Because everything here has life.


    But unexpectedly, even the black mist has life.


    And Ye Feng, it happened to be able to kill the black mist.


    "Along the way, have you kept hiding from me?"


    Phoenix said, "Actually, you are very strong, but you just keep hiding?"


    Hear this guess.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling and said, "I was a bit strong, but I am not like this now."


    "Later I went into the matt hole and got another force."


    The power that keeps him back from death.


    From then on.


    As long as he can''t kill him.


    It can make him continue to become stronger.


    The biggest threat today.


    Only the tribulation is left.

 Chapter 2279： Help

    Find a few restricted areas to ask for directions.


    But the question hasn''t been asked yet, and the owner of the restricted zone is about to kill.


    As a last resort, he stepped on several restricted areas and continued to find people for directions.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng really hopes to meet a monster who knows how to cherish life.


    Along the way, he killed too many monsters.


    But none of them answered his question.


    Seeing him, I thought of eating him.


    Ye Feng was also helpless and could only trample to death.


    Wow!


    A wide black river.


    Ye Feng glanced around. There was a monster just now. Why was it missing?


    He came down after seeing the monster.


    Going to ask for directions.


    But just after coming down, the monster disappeared.


    Just when Ye Feng felt strange.


    "Hmm~"


    The phoenix on his back suddenly made a sound.


    This is to wake up.


    "Where is this?"


    Phoenix woke up and glanced around.


    It''s not the place to start.


    "I don''t know either." Ye Feng responded.


    "Let me down."


    Phoenix looked around, only to realize that he was being carried by Ye Feng.


    When she stepped on the ground.


    Curious, how did I fall asleep just now?


    "How long did I sleep?" She looked down and the shadow appeared again.


    That''s at least one night.


    "Not long." Ye Feng said.


    There is no concept of time here.


    He also didn''t notice how long had passed.


    All I know is that along the way, no monster can answer his question.


    Wow!


    Just at this time.


    In the dark water, a monster''s body suddenly floated.


    Countless pairs of rotten hands stretched out from the water, caught the monster like a piranha, and pulled it back.


    When Phoenix saw this scene, his face turned white in an instant.


    When Ye Feng saw the monster''s body.


    Only then did I know where the monster had gone.


    It turned out to avoid myself.


    I would rather jump into the water than answer my own questions.


    Ye Feng touched his face.


    Then he looked at Phoenix and asked, "Am I scary?"


    Phoenix looked at him, then shook his head.


    I wondered why Ye Feng suddenly asked this question.


    Not scary.


    Why did the monster rather die than answer his own questions.


    "I seem to know what this place is!"


    Phoenix looked around, and suddenly said in surprise, "I have an impression here."


    "After crossing the river, walking along that road, we can return to the front of the mountain."


    Ye Feng heard this.


    I understood it immediately, no need to ask for directions.


    Unexpectedly, if he walked indiscriminately, he would be able to get to the right path.


    "We are lucky." Phoenix smiled.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ye Feng said, while grabbing her hand.


    Pulled her towards the turbulent, dark river.


    Phoenix hurriedly stopped.


    Then asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you see the black river in front?"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I saw it."


    "But there is no problem, we can go directly."


    Phoenix gave him a white look, and said, "Be careful if you get in the river again, and cut down the tree honestly."


    She said seriously: "This time, we must make the boat bigger."


    Ye Feng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "No, we can just go up like this."


    Talk about it.


    Without waiting for Phoenix to react, he directly took Phoenix into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Then walked directly towards the river.


    "You are crazy!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Phoenix cried out in shock.

 Chapter 2280： How is this going

    Didn''t you see the monster''s body just now?


    She struggled to jump off Ye Feng''s arms.


    But her strength is not as great as Ye Feng''s.


    Ye Feng walked slowly to the river, and then stepped out.


    Phoenix hurriedly closed his eyes.


    It''s over.


    Will be killed by this river.


    But the drowning did not happen as expected, she was still in Chenfeng''s arms, and nothing happened.


    Slowly opened his eyes.


    She could see clearly.


    At this moment, the river seems to be still, is time frozen, or is the river frozen?


    The wind no longer blows, and the water no longer flows.


    Ye Feng stood on the river.


    A forbidden river that can swallow all life.


    He didn''t even swallow Ye Feng.


    Phoenix opened his eyes wide.


    Looking at this scene in disbelief.


    This is how the same thing?


    "Because of this river, fear me." Ye Feng said slowly.


    Hold her to the middle of the river.


    At this time, the original turbulent river became silent.


    Even those terrifying and hideous hands underwater.


    Neither appeared.


    "Fear of you?" Phoenix said blankly.


    Standing in the middle of the river.


    This is an area forbidden to fly. Whoever passes by will be absorbed by the river.


    But Phoenix clearly saw it.


    The river was silent and did not dare to move.


    Let Ye Feng walk over from above.


    The scene before her made her unbelievable. Is this the river she was afraid of before?


    unimaginable.


    Ye Feng had been illusioned because of the river here.


    Very calm.


    Until Ye Feng and Fenghuang came to the other side.


    The river dared to flow again, and Ye Feng put the phoenix on the ground.


    "How could this be?" Phoenix said with a surprised look.


    "Why didn''t the river say you swallowed it?"


    The river water that cannibalize people without spitting out bones.


    How could you be afraid of Ye Feng?


    "What did you do?" Phoenix asked.


    "Because it can''t kill me, so it fears me." Ye Feng said calmly.


    He died countless times on this kind of river.


    Today, his body can resist the erosion of the river.


    You can even make the river disappear with one foot.


    Phoenix didn''t understand what Ye Feng was talking about.


    She didn''t even understand what happened.


    Just nodded blankly.


    Ye Feng said again, "Let''s go, where should we go?"


    Phoenix knows the way.


    Only let her lead the way.


    Phoenix took a deep breath. Although there are many problems, this place is not a long-term place.


    Later it changes.


    It is better to leave here earlier.


    When she came in.


    Did not expect to be able to go out alive.


    Live now.


    She wants to leave here more than Ye Feng.


    "Go," Phoenix said.


    But the voice just fell.


    Boom!


    Loud noises and violent shaking.


    Suddenly came from a distance.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of the shaking of the iron chain, clacking loudly.


    Phoenix, who had just started, suddenly froze.


    This familiar vibration.


    There is also the familiar sound of iron chains.


    Isn''t it the giant?


    He turned back sharply.


    Phoenix clearly saw that a giant was coming in a great distance.


    Ye Feng also saw the giant.


    "It''s over."


    Phoenix''s face turned white in an instant.


    The giant came over here, obviously discovered by the giant.


    "Run."


    Phoenix didn''t even think about it, grabbing Ye Feng''s hand directly, and rushing toward the front without looking back.


    Want to get rid of this giant.

 Chapter 2281： Kill with a finger

    According to book records, giants are the most powerful existence in this world.


    It is so powerful that it can tear the sky with bare hands.


    At the same time, it has spell immunity and can withstand various magical powers without being injured.


    Powerful in all aspects.


    Forging the invincibility of giants, only the Hydra, who masters the nine major rules, can fight a battle.


    of course.


    According to the record in the book.


    The real master of this world is the demon master.


    The demon master controls all the power of this world, and all monsters will be frightened to death when they see the demon master.


    Even as powerful as a giant.


    The power is not as good as the devil.


    Even the tyrannical spell immunity is invalid in front of the devil.


    The Hydra, who has mastered the nine laws, has nothing to do with the Demon Lord.


    Because the demon lord is extremely resistant to the power of darkness.


    It can be said.


    Attack from dark creatures.


    Will not hurt the devil.


    But there is only one Demon Lord, and no one has ever seen him.


    So on the bright side, the most powerful beings in this world are still giants and hydra.


    However, Hydra is also rare.


    There are only giants, with tribes and assemblies, and tyrannical beings are gathered together.


    There is no chance to defeat it.


    Now being watched by the giant, Phoenix is ??distraught.


    If you don''t escape immediately, you will definitely die in this place today.


    Seeing that he was about to escape.


    She didn''t want to die here.


    It is said that when caught by a giant, the powerful will turn into an ornament, just like the corpse hanging on the iron chain of the giant now.


    And weak.


    It will be pinched to death and eaten directly.


    That''s a terrible death.


    But she ran out only two steps and couldn''t run anymore.


    Because Ye Feng held her.


    "what are you doing?"


    Phoenix immediately turned around to look at Chenfeng and shouted, "Isn''t running yet?"


    Ye Feng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "I have already said that we don''t have to worry about being afraid anymore."


    Phoenix remembered.


    He did say such things.


    "But that''s a giant."


    "He can pinch you to death with one hand!"


    Ye Feng is certainly strong.


    But the giant is stronger, that is the strongest existence under the devil.


    Only the Demon Lord can defeat him.


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s appearance just now.


    He is destined not to be the devil.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is not a person in this world, and is destined to have nothing to do with the devil.


    Not the demon master, there will only be one fate to challenge the giant.


    That is death.


    "wrong."


    Ye Feng said, "It will be him who died today."


    "wait me back."


    After leaving this sentence, Ye Feng let go of Phoenix''s hand, then soared into the air, turning into a streamer, and flew towards the distant giant.


    The giant saw Ye Feng.


    Sneered in his heart.


    Seeing myself, I didn''t even run away.


    Dare to run over.


    This is simply looking for death.


    One hand can pinch him to death.


    Thinking of this, the giant stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stopped in mid-air, condensing aura in his hand, carrying the power of darkness here.


    boom!


    A bright light illuminates here.


    next moment.


    The giant''s right hand was cut off on the spot and hit the ground heavily.


    The giant opened his mouth wide, but couldn''t speak, because when his head tilted, it rolled down his neck.


    boom!


    The head of the giant also hit the ground.


    The earth shook for a while.


    Ye Feng is very calm, this is not the first time he has killed a giant.


    From being crushed in the beginning, to later barely able to win, and now, you can kill with your fingers.

 Chapter 2282： You turned out to be the devil

    When he fell in front of Phoenix.


    Phoenix opened his eyes wide, and was looking at him in amazement.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Feng asked.


    He saw the phoenix standing in the same place blankly. Although cute, it was also a little funny.


    Hear what Ye Feng said.


    Phoenix''s body trembled, and then he recovered.


    "Are you the demon master?" she asked in shock.


    Because in the record.


    Only the demon master can easily defeat the giant.


    But just now, Ye Feng just cut off the giant''s head with just one move, and directly killed it here.


    Thinking of the journey again.


    All the monsters are avoiding Ye Feng, and he can walk on the river again.


    The more Phoenix thought about it, the more shocked it became. Isn''t this the power that the demon master holds?


    The man in front of me.


    It must be the legendary demon master.


    "How could this happen?" Phoenix took two steps back staggeringly.


    Never dreamed of it.


    Ye Feng turned out to be the demon master.


    "You have been lying to me?" Phoenix said, "You are the demon master, but you have been hiding from me."


    Ye Feng understood what she was thinking.


    Because at the beginning, I have been following her.


    It was Phoenix reminders several times before letting him escape.


    but now.


    He has the strength to kill giants.


    This means that he has not used his full strength before and has been hiding from her.


    He explained: "This power is not born with me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Phoenix narrowed his eyes, wanting to see how Ye Feng explained.


    As a member of the Phoenix family.


    Destined to be the enemy of things in this world.


    And Ye Feng is the devil.


    This is the greatest enemy of the Phoenix family.


    Fenghuang thought that she gave her heart to Ye Feng, her face turned pale, and her body was shaky.


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You threw me at the door."


    "Said you want me to leave."


    "And I didn''t leave directly, but looked back for you, but met a powerful enemy on the road."


    "When I was seriously injured and dying, I entered the hole of no light."


    "An old woman gave me the power of the demon lord."


    Of course it is fake.


    The power of the devil has been hidden in his body.


    In the constant battle, this power is stimulated.


    When in the fairyland.


    With nine flowers blooming, it already means that he is the legendary demon master.


    Phoenix recalled carefully.


    Before, she did feel severe pain.


    Thinking about it now, it should be that Ye Feng fell into a hard fight, and then was seriously injured.


    This made her feel the pain.


    Then the pain disappeared again.


    It should be that he got the power of the demon lord and recovered.


    "Can you throw away this power?" Phoenix asked directly.


    After all, it has always been.


    The Phoenix clan is an enemy of the world of the Demon Lord.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    This power is his own, so he has no choice but to throw it away.


    Phoenix''s complexion recovered a little.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "Forget it."


    Just forget it if you can''t throw it away.


    She thought about it carefully, and now the Phoenix clan is no longer there.


    This hatred should be let go.


    What''s more, her heart is on Ye Feng''s body.


    What can she do?


    The rule is that she can''t hurt Ye Feng.


    This hatred ends here.


    "Let''s go." Phoenix looked at him and said, "If you are the demon master, you should be able to fly here."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then hold me up and I will show you the way." Phoenix said again.


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t think much, everything was just to get out of here.


    Gently picked up the Phoenix, and under the guidance of the Phoenix, quickly flew towards the exit.

 Chapter 2283： Finally left

    No more restrictions on flying.


    Ye Feng''s speed was very fast. Within three minutes, he saw the familiar and simple gate.


    Come to the door.


    There is no monster here, it''s rare to be quiet.


    "How should we get out?" Ye Feng asked.


    When he came in, he had the jade pendant to open the door, but the jade pendant did not return to his hand.


    So there is no way to open the door with jade pendant.


    "Let me down." Phoenix said softly.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask much, but put her on the ground.


    Phoenix stood in front of the gate.


    Facing the gate, he didn''t turn his head, but said to Ye Feng: "You are optimistic about this, don''t let other monsters come close."


    "Never let them escape."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Needless to say, Phoenix will do the same.


    The breath of the demon lord was revealed, and the monsters here peeped from afar, and they retreated.


    Ye Feng took out a sun and hung it in the sky.


    The weak monster screamed on the spot.


    "One may not be enough."


    As he said, he took out eight one after another, all hanging in the sky.


    The light covers farther.


    More screams came.


    "not enough."


    Avoiding some powerful monsters that can penetrate these rays of light, Ye Feng quickly laid hundreds of magic circles.


    As long as a monster approaches, it will trigger immediately.


    There are defensive, offensive, and all kinds of laws.


    "It''s almost there." Ye Feng said with a clap.


    Phoenix was shocked and turned around.


    Looking at the light in the sky, and the dense array in front of him, there were hundreds of magic circles, and I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What is this doing?


    Don''t talk about those monsters.


    Even a mosquito can''t fly in.


    It was the first time she had seen this kind of formation and scene when she grew up like this.


    The impact is too great.


    "This should be fine?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "what."


    Phoenix responded.


    Isn''t that okay?


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then said, "To prevent accidents, I''ll get tens of thousands more."


    Phoenix was suddenly startled.


    Hastily took his hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Even if the demon master can''t wear it."


    "Let''s get out quickly."


    Arrange tens of thousands of magic circles?


    This made her feel scared when she heard it, and it was the first time she felt sympathetic to the monster here.


    Encountered such a demon.


    She quickly cut off her palm.


    Golden blood rushed out from the wound immediately.


    Phoenix slapped his hand on the door.


    boom!


    The heavy door shook suddenly.


    When Phoenix retracted his hand, the blood left on it was quickly absorbed by the doorway.


    Rumbling--


    When Phoenix''s wound healed.


    The simple and heavy door also slowly opened.


    The sound of the door opening wide, there was a loud noise in this world.


    The monsters in the dark heard.


    The Phoenix rushed towards this side.


    But the weak is directly obliterated by the light.


    The stronger ones are also directly killed by the magic circle.


    By the door, the wind was calm and no monster could enter.


    Phoenix caught Ye Feng''s hand and said, "Let''s go quickly."


    After that, she pulled Ye Feng out of the door.


    It just opened a seam, but it was enough for two people to pass.


    Phoenix pulled him out of the door, then turned and took Jade Pei down.


    Rumbling--


    The door that was opening immediately began to close.


    No monster can get close.


    The door was closed heavily.


    Click.


    The jade pendant in Phoenix''s hand also cracked and shattered to the ground.

 Chapter 2284： Unlucky for me

    The jade pendant is broken.


    This means that there is no way to get in through the jade pendant.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Phoenix said, anyway, her blood can easily open this portal.


    Take a deep breath.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng and asked, "What will you do next?"


    "If nothing happens, I will leave."


    She feels relaxed now.


    Because she doesn''t need to block the black hole anymore, she can run around the universe freely.


    She looked at Ye Feng.


    "Do you still need my help?"


    Ye Feng was silent for a while.


    He just got two things now.


    There is also the Sacred Sun Tree, but the Nine Sun Earth has not been obtained. Where are these two things?


    "Do you know Lieyang Shenmu and Jiuyang Earth?" Ye Feng asked.


    This is his next goal.


    Phoenix had a brisk face originally.


    But when she heard Ye Feng''s words, her face immediately became serious.


    "Why did you ask this question suddenly?" she frowned and asked.


    See her reaction.


    It should be known, but I am afraid there is something unspeakable.


    Ye Feng can only tell the truth: "Because I need these two things to refine a furnace."


    "What furnace?"


    Phoenix asked, what kind of furnace cauldron is, and these two taboos need to be used.


    When I was inside, when I helped Ye Feng take Jiuyin Earth.


    She thought of it.


    Do you still need these two things, the Lieyang Shenmu?


    Unexpectedly, she really guessed it.


    Ye Feng replied: "A furnace that can hold the entire universe."


    These words silenced Phoenix.


    The Sacred Sun Tree and Nine Sun Earth are born powerful and can indeed be used for refining tools.


    Ye Feng wanted to use these two things to make a furnace tripod, no problem.


    The problem is.


    These two things are where they are.


    "You know, these two things are treasures in my clan?"


    The Phoenix family.


    As soon as the sun arrives, he is born to be an enemy of darkness.


    Shenmu and Jiuyin Earth both appear in the dark, and Shenmu and Jiuyang Earth will be born in the light.


    That place is exactly the restricted area of ??the Phoenix family.


    Ye Feng also paused.


    The Phoenix family suddenly disappeared, and now the homeland of the Phoenix family must be full of things that make Phoenix sad.


    Going back now, it is inevitable to feel sad.


    "You can tell me where things are and I will find them myself." Ye Feng said.


    But Phoenix glanced at him.


    "I tell you, do you know how to go?"


    "What''s more, there are still many magic circles in the clan, do you plan to force it through?"


    This made Ye Feng think first.


    Phoenix took a deep breath.


    "Unlucky for me, I met you."


    I just got out of the tiger''s mouth and escaped to life, but I encountered trouble again.


    She was sent out of the clan by the elders.


    If the guess is not wrong, there should be a big change in the clan.


    The patriarch hurriedly found her and sent her to the teleportation formation to a strange place.


    And tell her.


    Never go back.


    What Ye Feng had to do now was to enter the territory of the Phoenix clan.


    Finally escaped, the patriarch told her not to go back, and she really didn''t plan to go back.


    The existence that every strong person in the clan can''t deal with.


    She also gave away her personal head when she went back.


    It''s better to travel, and then perform the final mission of the Phoenix family.


    Then died silently.


    "You remember to prepare the law of space."


    Phoenix said with a serious look, "I am not very clear about the situation there."


    "We must always be ready to run."

 Chapter 2285： Come to my family

    See Fenghuang said so seriously.


    Ye Feng could also guess that the place to go is definitely a dangerous place.


    Probably no less than the world behind this door.


    "Let me think about how to take you there," Phoenix said.


    The territory of the Phoenix family.


    In places far away from here, even if there are laws of space, it is difficult to accurately transmit it.


    The best way is to use teleportation array.


    "Yes!"


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and said, "You come with me."


    She thought of the teleportation array she used when she left.


    If the teleportation array in the Phoenix clan is not broken, she can use that teleportation array to go back.


    Grasping Ye Feng''s hand, she recognized the direction, and then flew down in one direction.


    After half a day.


    Phoenix took Ye Feng to a verdant bamboo forest.


    Outside this bamboo forest is a magic circle that creates hallucinations.


    Ye Feng found out when he just walked in, and just wanted to remind Phoenix.


    But unexpectedly, Phoenix took him directly through this magic circle.


    "This is the spiritual formation in our clan," Fenghuang explained, "only the people of the Phoenix clan know how to go."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    A verdant bamboo forest.


    The air is fresh and very pleasant.


    Phoenix took Ye Feng''s hand and flew directly towards the center of the bamboo forest.


    Come to the center.


    A huge, ancient altar appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    This altar has a long history, and Ye Feng can feel the breath of time above.


    "This teleportation array communicates with our clan."


    Phoenix said nervously, "I just don''t know if this teleportation array can be used."


    The patriarch threw her onto this teleportation formation.


    There is no guarantee that the patriarch will destroy the teleportation array after she leaves.


    "Come up."


    Phoenix brought Ye Feng to the altar.


    Then she took out a fiery red spirit stone.


    "This is my last spiritual stone." Phoenix said, "It is the only memorial I brought out of the clan."


    Can''t help but sigh.


    This last memorial is about to be lost now.


    Ye Feng asked next to him: "There is nothing else, can I spur this teleportation formation?"


    "No."


    Phoenix said: "In order to prevent others from using it, only special spirit stones can drive this teleportation formation."


    Talking.


    She put the spirit stone on a plate beside the altar.


    There is a groove in the plate.


    The size of this piece of spiritual stone was just right to scold.


    Click.


    When the spirit stone was put into it, the altar suddenly made a sound.


    Phoenix immediately said, "It''s great, it works!"


    Then he grabbed Ye Feng''s arm. Space teleportation has always been a very dangerous thing.


    It''s easy to get separated from others.


    So you have to catch the other party.


    Rumbling--


    The altar was moving and there was a loud noise.


    The red spirit stone melted quickly, flowing down from the plate, and falling onto the altar.


    Flowing along the gap on the altar again.


    Soon a magic circle was outlined on the altar.


    Then the red light flourished.


    There was nothing in front of them.


    When the red light dissipated, the two people discovered that the scene before them had changed.


    It is no longer the original bamboo forest.


    But between a piece of broken wall.


    Burnt houses are all around.


    The buildings that were once brilliant, but now they are all destroyed.


    Pieces of it collapsed, and many more turned to ashes.


    Ye Feng frowned when he saw this scene. Is this place really the territory of the Phoenix clan?

 Chapter 2286： The secret to the destruction of the Phoenix family

    Phoenix looked at this scene before him.


    She was also a little surprised. When she was sent away, she had already guessed what happened in the clan.


    She believed that the Phoenix clan had been destroyed.


    She had also imagined the scene before her.


    But when I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    What happened?


    Just let this become like this?


    "really."


    Phoenix whispered: "I have to figure out what happened here."


    Thought about it.


    She looked at Ye Feng again.


    "But before that, I''ll help you find something first."


    She has heard of the sacred tree of the strong sun, where the Nine Sun Earth is located.


    If there is no accident, these two things are in the holy light restricted area.


    "Let''s go to the holy light restricted area." Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng asked, "Where is the Holy Light Forbidden Zone?"


    He is not from the Phoenix clan after all.


    The first time I came here, I was not familiar with it at all. It can be said that I asked three questions.


    "The restricted area is the restricted area."


    Phoenix said: "We can''t go in."


    She slowly explained: "We will send in some sinners, or those who are older, who are about to die, and want to enlighten the Great Way."


    "It is said that before they die, they will realize the truth in it."


    Ye Feng was the first to hear of these things.


    "You lead the way." Ye Feng said.


    At the same time, his consciousness was released, trying to cover this place.


    Just this one.


    He saw that many **** birds were flying towards here from a distance.


    Has this been discovered?


    "You follow me." Phoenix said.


    "Wait first."


    Ye Feng said: "We have been found, something is coming."


    "Ok?"


    Phoenix paused.


    Quickly asked: "What is it?"


    "The **** bird is coming, look behind." Ye Feng said, turning around immediately.


    Phoenix turned around.


    Then, I saw darkness coming from the horizon.


    what is that?


    Phoenix squinted his eyes, and then he could see clearly that it was a **** bird.


    The shape is similar to that of a phoenix.


    But his body was pitch black, and the feathers on his body seemed to be formed from a certain kind of breath.


    "Is this kind of thing ruining this place?" Phoenix asked with squinting eyes.


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t know.


    Phoenix is ??just guessing.


    These big birds are near.


    Pounced directly at Ye Feng and Phoenix on the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s coming towards us," Ye Feng said, while standing in front of Phoenix, protecting her behind him.


    These things can destroy the Phoenix family.


    There must be a way to restrain the Phoenix and not let the Phoenix get hurt.


    "Let me meet them for a while."


    As Phoenix said, he flew up directly.


    She didn''t think so much.


    Just guessing that these monsters might be the murderers who destroyed the Phoenix clan, she couldn''t help but want to do it.


    There must be revenge!


    She rose into the air, her body rising in flames.


    But when the strange birds approached, the flame on the Phoenix body suddenly went out.


    Phoenix looked astonished.


    "How is this going?"


    When I was in a daze, those big birds flew close, dangerous!


    Phoenix hurriedly used his hands to protect in front of him.


    It was just that before the big birds touched the phoenix, an electric light suddenly hit from the ground.


    boom!


    A piece of strange bird was swept by the electric light and exploded on the spot.


    next moment.


    Phoenix felt the foreground of his eyes changed.


    When she looked at things more clearly, she had already returned behind Ye Feng.


    "You are too impulsive."


    Ye Feng said, slapped out these strange birds with one palm at the same time.

 Chapter 2287： Black dragon

    After seeing all the big birds were killed.


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fear, "Thank you for saving me."


    The situation just now happened too suddenly.


    She didn''t expect her power to disappear suddenly.


    It seemed that it was suppressed by those strange birds, which prevented the power in her blood from displaying.


    "So, did we lose like this?"


    Because the power cannot be used.


    Therefore, the Phoenix clan, whose combat effectiveness has fallen sharply, are not opponents of these monsters.


    This led to the destruction of the Phoenix family.


    "What are those just now?"


    She had never seen such a strange bird, nor had she seen it in a book.


    However, these monsters have the power to suppress the Phoenix family.


    It should be Phoenix''s enemy.


    It is impossible for the clan to not know.


    "I haven''t seen these things either." Ye Feng said: "But I saw that your power was suppressed by them."


    "Yeah." Phoenix nodded.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng to save her.


    She would definitely be in danger.


    "After that, you have to be more careful." Ye Feng reminded.


    If it''s just a weird bird, then there is nothing.


    I''m afraid there are other powerful monsters.


    He let go of his spiritual consciousness and enveloped this place, and after making sure that there was no danger, he took the phoenix to fly.


    "Let''s go, go to the restricted area." Ye Feng said.


    Phoenix nodded.


    Then lift your finger in one direction.


    Ye Feng flew in the direction pointed by Phoenix.


    Phoenix looked down at the building below.


    All are destroyed.


    The halls and buildings that were once magnificent and magnificent are now burned out and turned into dark ruins.


    There seems to be a fire, which has been burning here for a long time.


    Ye Feng took a look.


    There is also some emotion in my heart.


    Who could have imagined that the legendary Phoenix clan would suddenly suffer a disaster?


    This place must have been very brilliant.


    But now, there is no life, no one would want to come here.


    Continue to fly forward.


    After a period of time, Ye Feng suddenly discovered that there was a thick fog in front of him.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    Ask her: "Before, was there heavy fog here?"


    "No." Phoenix shook his head.


    Then there must be something wrong with this thick fog.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense rushed in, this thick fog was resisting at first, suppressing Ye Feng''s divine sense.


    But soon, Ye Feng''s spiritual consciousness broke through the thick fog.


    Now even Heavenly Tribulation can''t suppress his divine consciousness, there is a strange fog, what is it?


    His divine consciousness entered the fog, and immediately saw the scene clearly.


    A tall monster!


    Is entrenched in this thick white mist.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, and directly took out the flames and lit the fog.


    And the fog is like dry weeds.


    The flame just touched.


    It burned violently, and the entire thick fog disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Exposed the huge monster inside.


    Phoenix looked at the monster in front of him in amazement.


    This is a giant dragon.


    He has two wings, four legs, long neck, and black body.


    At this moment, the dragon was sitting on the ground, and when the thick fog disappeared, the dragon looked at the two of them.


    "This is the black dragon!" Phoenix was shocked.


    Ye Feng asked, "Do you recognize it?"


    "It has been recorded in the book."


    Phoenix quickly explained: "This is a legendary creature."


    "He has a fierce flame, and the red flame can burn the hardest iron into molten iron!"

 Chapter 2288： Need to zoom in

    "It not only has a red flame, but also a stronger blue flame."


    Phoenix said solemnly.


    "The blue flame can instantly burn the enemy to ashes."


    This is recorded in the ancient books, the creature in the legend, and there is nothing in the legend that is the opponent of the black dragon.


    Its breath.


    Can destroy all enemies.


    In addition, the black dragon will actively attack all living creatures within a radius of one hundred miles.


    And when Phoenix explained.


    Heilong turned his head and slowly looked at the two of them.


    Phoenix suddenly felt his scalp numb, and said, "Let''s get out of here!"


    But not waiting for her to act.


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly rushed out of the black dragon''s mouth.


    This was a roar, but it was more like a shock wave. The air wave visible to the naked eye shattered the air and tore up all the buildings in front of the black dragon.


    Ye Feng immediately pulled Phoenix behind him, then raised his hand to create a barrier.


    boom!


    The sound hit the barrier made by Ye Feng and immediately exploded.


    The ruins at Ye Feng''s feet were shattered in this sound.


    "Aren''t we going forward."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "It blocked us, and then took the initiative to attack, we will defeat it."


    Phoenix was shocked.


    Hurriedly said: "Are you crazy?"


    "This is the black dragon, a legendary creature?"


    Many people in the original clan are unwilling to admit the existence of this creature.


    Because it is too powerful.


    Even the Phoenix family who are proficient in flames can''t stand the blue flames of the black dragon.


    "Even if it is a legend, you have to fight before you know who is better."


    He left a barrier for Phoenix.


    Then rushed directly towards the huge black dragon.


    Seeing this man rushing towards him instead of running away, the black dragon opened his mouth and spewed a red flame.


    "This trick is useless to me."


    Ye Feng lightly, without any action, the spiritual energy sheltered him.


    These red flames could not contaminate him at all.


    Near.


    Ye Feng shot directly and hit the black dragon''s head with a punch.


    boom!


    With the loud noise came.


    The black dragon''s huge body actually slowly fell to the ground.


    Raised the dust in the sky.


    Phoenix looked at this scene with shock.


    What''s happening here?


    That was the legendary black dragon, how could it be knocked to the ground with a punch?


    Do not understand.


    But the black dragon quickly got up from the ground.


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar.


    But this time, there was a blue flame in the roar.


    Chen Feng waved his hand to counteract this wave of air.


    Look at the black dragon again.


    It was discovered that the black dragon at this time had obvious changes in its body.


    The body that was originally pitch black had many blue stripes at this time.


    These stripes appear to be the blood vessels of the black dragon.


    Like a heart beating.


    The blue light flashes.


    Heilong looked at Ye Feng. At this moment, the blue stripes on Heilong''s body were radiant!


    "not good!"


    The phoenix exclaimed in horror, "It is about to release its strongest breath!"


    The blue light is dazzling.


    The next moment, a blue flame suddenly ejected from the black dragon''s mouth.


    This is not a ray of light, but a piece of flame, showing a fan shape, completely engulfing Ye Feng and Phoenix.


    This blue flame is extremely terrifying.


    Even though there are hundreds of meters away from the ground.


    But at this time, the ground still melted and turned into flowing magma.


    Those houses turned into ashes.


    At this time, it turned into fly ash, and it scattered directly in the strong wind.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    The blue flame was extremely fierce and endless.

 Chapter 2289： Not alive

    Phoenix had already been so scared that he closed his eyes.


    The blue flame is absolutely unstoppable. In the records, no matter how powerful the existence is, it will be burned to death by this blue flame.


    So when that flame came over the sky.


    Phoenix hurriedly closed his eyes.


    I only hope that when I am burned to death, I will not feel too painful.


    But after a while.


    She did not feel the hot temperature either.


    Tentatively opened his eyes.


    Her pupils trembled.


    Because she saw clearly, Ye Feng stood in front of her.


    The blue flames actually separated in front of Ye Feng!


    Seems to be afraid of Ye Feng?


    "How can this be?"


    Phoenix looked at this scene in surprise.


    Do not understand.


    It is clearly written in the ancient books that the flames of the black dragon cannot be resisted.


    If you hit hard, you will only be burned to death by flames and become ashes.


    But right now, why does the blue flame separate?


    Phoenix was still in shock.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and the turbulent blue flame immediately dispersed.


    At this time, not only the Phoenix was shocked, but even the Black Dragon was stunned.


    what happened?


    Its attack that can melt the entire world, at this time, has lost its effect?


    Can''t figure it out.


    "I will go back." Ye Feng said to Phoenix.


    The black dragon reacted.


    Open his mouth, the blue lines on his body are bright.


    Immediately afterwards, a blue sun jetted out from the black dragon''s mouth.


    A few kilometers away, you can feel the terrifying heat.


    But Ye Feng was very calm.


    This blue flame was fierce, but compared with the two flames he mastered, it was still far behind.


    He did not evade, but directly caught the sun with his hands.


    Then, just tear it apart!


    Two flames fell from the sky, hit the ground, and exploded.


    Ye Feng seized this opportunity and flew straight towards the black dragon.


    Near.


    A punch was blasted, and this punch carried the power of space and time.


    Heilong''s body is too big to react.


    boom!


    The punch hit Heilong''s head firmly.


    The laws of space and time erupted at the same time, solidifying the entire black dragon.


    Ye Feng didn''t make another move.


    The black dragon seems to have become a statue.


    Not moving for a long time.


    Phoenix leaned over nervously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng was silent for a while.


    Then explained: "This monster is not a real thing."


    "What do you mean?" Phoenix asked.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, just reached out and touched Heilong''s body.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The black dragon''s body split immediately, and then fell apart.


    Like sand blown by the wind, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Phoenix watched this scene in surprise.


    If it wasn''t that Ye Feng''s attack was too strong, he would directly blast the black dragon into powder, it would be this black dragon from the beginning...


    It''s not a living thing!


    "What is going on?" Phoenix asked puzzledly.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and then said: "It should be some kind of power, through some things, that created this monster."


    He looked at Phoenix.


    "If you didn''t guess wrong, the strange bird you saw at the beginning should be the same."


    "Have you seen those strange birds in ancient books?"


    Hear what Ye Feng said.


    Phoenix immediately fell into the memory.


    She thought seriously.


    With a solemn face, he said: "Yes."


    "That is one of the Phoenix''s mortal enemies. In a great battle, the ancestors destroyed them. It is only recorded in books!"

 Chapter 2290： The monster in the book comes alive

    Listening to Phoenix''s words, Ye Feng confirmed his thoughts.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Did you think of anything?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "There is a little guess."


    "What guess?" Phoenix asked immediately.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and then said, "These monsters are all of your clan and exist in ancient books."


    "In other words, there is a certain force that has affected your classics."


    "Let some disappeared monsters reappear in this world."


    The black dragon just now is also good.


    Or the black strange bird before.


    They are all monsters that no longer exist, only recorded in ancient books.


    But now, these monsters have appeared again.


    Because it came out of the classics.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Fenghuang fell into deep thought. She was thinking about the possibility of this kind of thing.


    "It''s possible."


    Phoenix said seriously, "But it''s not certain yet."


    "Only when I see the next kind of monster, I can judge."


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    He has determined that this is the case.


    If you want to solve the problem of the Phoenix family, you must find it. Why did the monsters in the classics survive?


    What kind of power is controlling all this?


    "Go, let''s keep going."


    Phoenix said, she took the initiative to catch Ye Feng''s hand and flew forward.


    She had a hunch in her heart.


    As long as you keep going, you will definitely meet the next monster.


    Flew forward for a few minutes.


    Fenghuang and Ye Feng stopped.


    As she wishes.


    Phoenix saw the third type of monster.


    This is a humanoid monster, not tall, but the body is distorted.


    There is no clothes on his body, but no organs are visible.


    There are hands and feet, but it seems that there is only a layer of skin on it.


    The thing was unkempt, with five eyes on its face and pointed teeth in its mouth.


    This monster also has a nose.


    But those noses are all flat.


    It seems that there are two holes growing in their faces.


    These monsters still have wings, all white, like the wings of a big bird.


    Phoenix looked at these monsters from a distance.


    "I can be sure now."


    She said solemnly: "What you said before is true."


    "Your guess is okay."


    "Have you seen such a monster from a book?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Ok."


    Phoenix nodded slightly.


    Then he said: "This is a fictional monster that has never existed in reality."


    "It''s used to scare children. When children are not sleeping or obedient, they say that this monster will come out to catch them."


    This is just a kind of nonsense monster used by adults to frighten children.


    Later, in order to make the children more obedient.


    This monster is also riding on some biological science.


    But now, these monsters have appeared.


    This means that there is a power to resurrect all the monsters in the book.


    "let me do it."


    Phoenix said softly, she stretched out her hand to catch it in the void, and a flaming long sword appeared and fell into her hand.


    The sword is like fire.


    She rushed forward as if catching the flame.


    Phoenix''s speed is too fast.


    Like a phoenix volleyed into the sky, it came to those monsters in the blink of an eye.


    Puff!


    The flaming light shined.


    A feather stained with black blood flew down.


    These fabricated monsters did not have the power to destroy the world.


    So Phoenix can be killed easily.


    But Fenghuang''s face was heavy, without any relief.

 Chapter 2291： Another guess

    Because there are many monsters in the book.


    Like just now, just a weak monster.


    And as powerful as black strange birds and black dragons, there are countless.


    There are more powerful ones.


    "We have to quickly figure out to stop that force." Phoenix said to Ye Feng.


    If you let that force continue to create the monsters in the books.


    I am afraid that those demon gods who can destroy the world will also be reborn.


    At that time, it is not only this area that is at risk, but the entire universe, which will be plunged into turbulence.


    "Do you have any clues?" Ye Feng asked.


    He is also looking at this area with his spiritual sense.


    But nothing was found, and no peculiar power was found.


    Even a complete book was not seen.


    "Go to the forbidden area first."


    Phoenix said seriously, "Maybe a clue can be found there."


    Forbidden land is usually prohibited from entering and leaving.


    But there is the most mysterious thing. Now that the Phoenix clan has something wrong, it must be related to the forbidden area.


    No matter how bad, you can find relevant news in the forbidden area.


    Thinking of this, Phoenix immediately caught Ye Feng''s hand.


    Then flew towards the forbidden area.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness has been covering this area, and he can find out any troubles in the first time.


    But it flew for a while.


    He also did not see a new monster.


    There seemed to be no monsters in the area of ??the Phoenix clan.


    Just three?


    Just three monsters destroyed the entire Phoenix family?


    Ye Feng didn''t believe this result.


    Among the Phoenix clan, there must be an immortal emperor''s level.


    With just three monsters, there is absolutely no way to destroy the entire Phoenix family.


    At least someone can escape, not just Phoenix alone.


    And when he was thinking.


    Fenghuang suddenly took him to a stop.


    Ye Feng immediately looked in front of him. A stone-carved angel appeared in front of the two of them at no time.


    "Don''t you know the law of time?"


    Phoenix said: "Can you create a time gap."


    "Throw that statue in?"


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled at first, but when he focused on this statue.


    Only to realize that this thing will move.


    This is clearly a monster!


    However, there was no such monster in his consciousness just now.


    Just now, it''s empty.


    Obviously there is nothing.


    He immediately raised his hand, and a gray ball of light appeared in his hand.


    Ye Feng threw the gray ball out.


    boom.


    The ball hit the statue and exploded immediately, turning into a light to swallow the statue.


    "what!"


    Heart-piercing screams came from the light.


    But when the light disappeared, the statue was gone.


    Ye Feng asked Phoenix, "What is that?"


    "Things that escaped from the time loopholes." Phoenix said slowly: "They can take other people''s time."


    "They are immortal, you can only throw them back into time and let time deny this monster."


    "It can be wiped out."


    This kind of monster was raging in the universe.


    Many powerhouses joined forces to construct a time array to eliminate these monsters.


    But unexpectedly, this nightmare actually ran out of the book.


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes.


    There was another guess in his mind.


    These monsters all appeared suddenly.


    In other words, monsters will only spawn around them!


    Because this area is empty, without any monsters.


    That statue appeared suddenly!

 Chapter 2292： Quick use of space law

    This means that as long as they stay in this world, they will definitely encounter monsters.


    And what kind of monsters you will encounter is uncertain.


    It''s all random.


    Can''t avoid it yet.


    The power must be stopped before some taboo level monsters appear.


    "We have to hurry up." Ye Feng said.


    Phoenix nodded.


    She also had a foreboding that if she continued to delay time, she would only encounter more powerful monsters.


    There is no hesitation.


    She immediately pulled Ye Feng to fly forward, and she even asked Ye Feng to use the law of space.


    Just every shuttle.


    You will encounter monsters once, and they are not weak.


    I met a glutton for the first time, and this thing came out of the book.


    This is a famous fierce beast, powerful.


    Has the strength of the immortal emperor level.


    The second time it was a big snake. Phoenix said it was a world snake.


    It forms a world by itself, possesses endless power, and is also of the immortal emperor''s level.


    And the third time, Ye Feng and Fenghuang saw a Peng.


    Ye Feng had seen this thing before in the catastrophe.


    But what I saw at the beginning did not show the intent to fight. When I found the two in front of me, I immediately launched an offensive.


    Peng''s wings were as hard as iron, and the cold light flickered, as if it were really a long sword that is indestructible.


    And Peng''s speed is very fast.


    This is known, the fastest one exists.


    Legend has it that when Peng uses his best to fly, the speed can make time flow back.


    This is also the existence of the immortal emperor level.


    It''s just that Ye Feng is stronger than these monsters, and finally defeated these monsters easily.


    After defeating Peng.


    Phoenix said, "The entrance to the forbidden area is in front."


    She took Ye Feng and walked over.


    Soon, Ye Feng saw a simple altar.


    Many old trees grow beside this altar.


    It''s just that these old trees are withered, and they seem to be dead.


    Phoenix looked at these bitter old trees and couldn''t help sighing.


    "When I came here before, these big trees were lush."


    Who can think of it.


    Come back again, everything has changed, things are different.


    She brought Ye Feng to the altar.


    Suddenly he exclaimed: "We don''t have any spirit stones."


    These altars all need a special kind of spirit stone to drive, and the piece that comes back is the last piece of the Phoenix.


    Now there are two grooves on the altar at the foot.


    It means that two spiritual stones are needed.


    But right now, the two of them have no spiritual stone.


    "A kind of red spirit stone?" Ye Feng asked, and at the same time he used his spiritual sense to find such a spirit stone.


    "Yes." Phoenix nodded and said, "These spirit stones are very rare."


    That last piece was also something she had finally gotten before.


    It''s just that her voice just fell.


    Ye Feng found it.


    Not a lot, but it is enough to drive this altar.


    "I found it." Ye Feng said, "just below a burnt down hall."


    That place is huge.


    And judging from the ruins, that place was definitely a huge, magnificent palace before.


    "You mean, Lieyang Palace?" Phoenix said in surprise.


    "I know that place, there must be spirit stones."


    Her piece was stolen from inside.


    "That is the place where the strongest once sat. Maybe we can find some valuable news from there."


    Thinking of this, Phoenix immediately grabbed Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Use the law of space quickly, we are now past."

 Chapter 2293： Do you want to destroy the world?

    Ye Feng is not here, he doesn''t know which place is the Lieyang Palace in Phoenix''s mouth.


    But one thing is certain.


    The speed between him and Phoenix must be fast.


    Before new monsters, stronger monsters are created.


    Ye Feng immediately reached out and caught Phoenix''s hand.


    Then, using the power of space, the surrounding scenery immediately changed.


    First came a dazzling white light.


    Immediately after the white light dissipated, the altar disappeared, and the two came to the sky above a ruin.


    Phoenix looked down.


    "Sure enough, this is Lieyang Palace." She said affirmatively.


    Even though this place had become ruins, she could recognize this place at a glance.


    "Quickly dig out the spirit stone." Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng nodded, and wanted to pierce the ground and take away the few spiritual stones.


    But he was just ready to shoot.


    Rumbling--


    The ground suddenly cracked, and a huge poisonous snake emerged from it.


    This venomous snake is more than ten meters wide.


    One mouth was enough to swallow Ye Feng and Phoenix.


    Seeing the big snake rushing, Ye Feng immediately punched the snake directly on the head.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the snake''s head was penetrated on the spot.


    "this is......"


    Phoenix squinted at this monster, always feeling a little impression, as if he had seen it in a book.


    But I have completely forgotten.


    Ye Feng glanced at the corpse of the big snake and burned it clean.


    Because of this thing, it is too familiar.


    I have seen this kind of poisonous snake in the place of origin.


    And there was an immortal emperor who died in the hands of this poisonous snake.


    Now Ye Feng has determined one more thing, when he uses the law of space.


    In other words, after the dynamic rules.


    There must be a monster by his side.


    That power seemed to not want him to use the rules.


    It is also possible to block the existence of all dynamic rules.


    What is going on?


    He raised his hand, punched through the ground, and then took away the few spiritual stones.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng said.


    He used the law of space again and returned directly to the altar.


    As soon as he stood firmly, Ye Feng immediately shielded the Phoenix behind him, and at the same time stretched his right hand forward.


    Cang!


    A long sword stopped short of two fists in front of Ye Feng.


    That''s because Ye Feng clamped the long sword with two fingers.


    Phoenix came back to his senses.


    Look ahead.


    Her small face was suddenly pale.


    "Sword Demon!"


    There are some powerful existences in the classics, which have been highlighted, like the black dragon.


    And this one in front of him, dressed in a black robe, with a cloak, invisible, a long sword with a cold and compelling existence.


    It was exactly the same as the sword demon recorded in the books.


    Ye Feng''s hand was shocked.


    The sword demon suddenly flew far away.


    "Do you recognize this person?" he asked.


    Because it is a human existence.


    Ye Feng thought he was a living person, maybe a survivor of the Phoenix family.


    "I have seen it, I have seen it in the book."


    Phoenix said solemnly: "This is a ruthless man from ancient times."


    "It is said that he slaughtered countless lives, and was later beheaded by a killing array formed by several strong men."


    "In that battle, the avenues fought were all broken, and there were tens of thousands of strong men, and less than ten people were left dead.


    She explained: "Because he has superb swordsmanship and is like a madman, he is called a sword demon."


    The monster was finally killed.


    Why now, he was resurrected by that mysterious power.


    What is this going to do?


    Destroy this universe?

 Chapter 2294： Squeeze

    That power is too terrifying.


    Phoenix felt a headache.


    I don''t understand what strange things are released by those strong people in the clan.


    How does this make her clean up?


    Just as she was devastated, the Sword Demon moved again.


    His speed is terrifying, and the whole person is like a long sword, with a black light flashing.


    The Sword Demon had already killed Ye Feng.


    A sword stabbed.


    This is a very simple sword, which is to stab forward.


    However, this is different from the offensive of ordinary swordsmen.


    Ordinary people who practice swords use this sword to look good, while others do it to injure their opponents.


    But the sword demon is different.


    His sword already contains sword intent and powerful rules.


    The rule is an existence above power.


    A powerful sword, dressed thicker, might be able to withstand it.


    But if this sword has the rules to penetrate all defenses, then it is useless no matter how thick you wear it.


    when!


    The flames bounced.


    The sword demon was bounced off, and the flames flickered. The sword demon staggered and withdrew.


    "what!"


    When Phoenix saw this scene, he was really taken aback.


    The sword demon''s offensive was actually blocked.


    It was even bounced off.


    She immediately looked at Ye Feng and suddenly discovered that he also had a long sword in his hand.


    On this long sword, the rules of life and death and time and space are circulating.


    This is a long sword made with imperial tools.


    Mixed with Ye Feng''s insights in the corridor of time.


    Power has surpassed all imperial weapons.


    It''s just a pity that the sword spirit has never appeared, and it''s still gestating.


    "How can this be?"


    Phoenix couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    Ye Feng used a sword to bounce the sword demon.


    That''s a sword demon.


    Use the sword in front of the sword demon, aren''t you afraid that the opponent will go crazy?


    really.


    When the sword demon saw Ye Feng also use the long sword, the aura on his body immediately changed.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    The cold and sharp wind whirled around him.


    Sword Demon is serious.


    It''s rare to meet a powerful sword repairer, how can you not get excited?


    brush--


    He immediately disappeared from where he was.


    Phoenix''s complexion changed drastically, where did he go?


    The speed is too fast.


    She couldn''t see clearly.


    But Ye Feng seemed to see him, and the long sword in his hand pierced forward.


    when!


    There was another crisp sound.


    The two long swords collided, and the fire burst out.


    But the figure of the sword demon flashed past and disappeared.


    This time it is on the right.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and stabbed a sword again.


    when!


    The figure of the sword demon disappeared again.


    His speed is too fast, disappearing constantly, and then appearing again, always unexpected.


    The Phoenix looked terrified.


    If it were her, I am afraid that even the first sword would not be able to stop it.


    And now, Ye Feng can actually fight the sword demon on par.


    brush--


    But at the next moment.


    Ye Feng''s figure also disappeared.


    Phoenix was startled, why didn''t he even see Ye Feng?


    at this time.


    when!


    In the void, a string of flames splashed.


    That was when Ye Feng found the Sword Demon and took the initiative to stab a sword. The Sword Demon had to raise his hand to resist.


    The two appeared in the void. .


    But in an instant, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared.


    when!


    The sword demon didn''t have time to leave.


    He felt the killing intent behind him, and turned around hurriedly, using his sword to resist.


    when!


    A bunch of sparks.


    The Sword Demon staggered back by the huge force.


    Ye Feng appeared for an instant, but disappeared in an instant.


    when!


    He chased in front of the sword demon and stabbed another sword.

 Chapter 2295： Kendo is boring

    The Sword Demon once again blocked Ye Feng''s sword, but the force was so great that he staggered back again.


    I can''t even stop my body.


    The silent attack was quick and violent, and it was impossible to guard against.


    But Ye Feng is still above him.


    The strength is more violent and the speed is more terrifying. Even the sword demon, who has practiced the sword for a lifetime, can only grit his teeth at this time.


    At this time, the heart of the sword demon was completely confused.


    What''s the situation right now?


    why.


    Will he be beaten by a young man?


    There is not even a chance to fight back.


    The young man didn''t have a ferocious offensive, but with every sword he could accurately find him.


    There was a feeling in the sword demon''s heart.


    If you don''t resist, then this sword will definitely penetrate his body.


    Once resisted, the huge force will shake him out.


    Phoenix stared blankly in the distance.


    She didn''t know what kind of reaction she should make now.


    That''s a fierce sword demon. In the beginning, countless masters were suppressed and killed by the sword demon alone.


    But now, the Sword Demon was hit by Ye Feng.


    There is nothing to fight back.


    Moreover, the sword was still used to suppress the Sword Demon.


    brush!


    Ye Feng once again appeared in front of the sword demon.


    Still in the same place, the sword light was shining, like a meteor passing by.


    The sword demon quickly used his sword to resist.


    But at this moment.


    Sword Demon''s expression changed greatly because he felt that the long sword in his hand was resisting.


    It seemed to come alive, to break free from his hands.


    This is something that has never happened before!


    The sword demon quickly used his kendo will to suppress the long sword in his hand.


    But this is not useful at all.


    There was a stronger force in the fight, and he could not suppress it.


    The speed of the sword was a little slow.


    The sword in Ye Feng''s hand pierced the body of the sword demon with a "poof".


    The sword demon froze suddenly.


    Can''t believe what happened before me.


    He actually lost on the sword.


    Moreover, he lost to a young man.


    "Swordsman is such a boring thing, what is there to study, waste time." Ye Feng said.


    Then he drew the sword in his hand.


    Black blood spurted.


    The Sword Demon staggered back, unbelievable, and quickly blocked the wound with his hand.


    "What did you just say?" The cold and hoarse voice of the Sword Demon rang.


    He spent thousands of years.


    Just to reach the end of Kendo, but the man in front of him.


    It''s boring to say Kendo.


    Buzzing--


    The long sword in his hand suddenly had a black aura attached.


    It seems to be burning.


    Phoenix''s complexion changed drastically and exclaimed: "It''s over."


    Using the sword in front of the sword demon is already a taboo.


    Now, Ye Feng even looks down on Kendo, which is even more of a taboo.


    This will anger the sword demon!


    Seeing the sword demon like this, he is burning his life and urging the most powerful force.


    Legend has it that when the sword demon''s long sword is lit by an unknown flame, it will be invincible.


    Isn''t the black flame in front of you just ominous?


    Is it too late to run now?


    Phoenix was anxious and sweated.


    But Ye Feng looked at the sword demon calmly, and slowly said, "I said, kendo is very boring and boring."


    "court death!"


    The sword demon was furious.


    When he moved, he turned into a black streamer and rushed straight towards Ye Feng.


    This is a blow with the full strength of the sword demon.


    This blow will tell the final victory!


    "Ten dead but no life!"


    The black light is like a dragon, unstoppable, and countless sword lights condense next to the black light.


    This blow seems to penetrate the entire universe!

 Chapter 2296： Because i have been

    Sword Demon''s ultimate ultimate move.


    Back then, this sword beheaded thousands of masters and severely injured most of the people who besieged him.


    Not getting close to Ye Feng, that amazing killing intent had already spread over the sky.


    The phoenix in the distance is like a candle in the wind.


    His face was pale and his body was shaky.


    As if the next moment, it will fall from the sky.


    Ye Feng noticed it.


    Phoenix is ??not strong, and if there is no means to save his life, he can''t stop the sword demon''s power.


    Not to mention the shock wave created by the collision between him and the sword demon''s ultimate move.


    It will definitely destroy the Phoenix in an instant.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, and immediately assigned a force to protect the Phoenix.


    Phoenix, who was almost unable to open his eyes in the strong wind.


    Suddenly I felt the pressure on my body disappeared.


    Look to the front.


    Her pupils shrank because she saw Ye Feng''s power.


    It was Ye Feng who protected her in the crisis.


    "You are such a fool!"


    Phoenix shouted.


    Now the Sword Demon has used a killer move against him, but what about Ye Feng, is he still thinking about himself?


    Even separate a force to protect yourself?


    This is clearly seeking death.


    Her eyes were red, and she couldn''t bear to see Ye Feng being beheaded by the sword demon in front of her.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Feng just smiled faintly and raised a sword flower in his hand.


    Then he said to the Sword Demon: "It came just right."


    Hum!


    The long sword in his hand suddenly appeared in blue light.


    That is Ye Feng''s power.


    It is also his move.


    "Shuangyue Wuhen!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Feng turned into a blue light and rushed towards the sword demon.


    The momentum is huge.


    He didn''t lose to Sword Demon at all.


    Various laws are embodied in this sword, and then condensed.


    This is a sword that can cut time.


    The two rays of light approached extremely quickly, and the phoenix looked shocked.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s power to protect her.


    She is now dead.


    In her eyes, the two rays of light came close.


    Then there was a dazzling light that made Phoenix couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands. ,


    This light is more dazzling than the sun.


    There was silence between the sky and the earth, and no sound came.


    Because the voice has not had time to spread.


    This place instantly became a vacuum, without the medium, there was no way to pass it.


    When I felt the light in front of me weakened.


    Phoenix slowly opened his eyes and was able to see the scene before him clearly.


    Only when she saw it clearly.


    The pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Because Phoenix clearly saw that the sword demon''s long sword passed Ye Feng by mistake.


    But Ye Feng''s sword penetrated the body of the sword demon.


    "How can this be?"


    That''s a sword demon.


    The demon in the kendo was now penetrated by Ye Feng with a sword?


    How could this be?


    Phoenix couldn''t accept this scene before her eyes.


    It''s not just her.


    The most shocking thing here is the sword demon, who has been fighting for thousands of years.


    He has never lost in a sword competition.


    Not once.


    But right now.


    He was pierced by a sword?


    "How can you have such power?"


    The Sword Demon roared angrily, and at the same time stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Feng away.


    Ye Feng stepped back.


    The sword demon went on to shout again: "You insulting kendo and looking down on kendo, why are you better than me?"


    He couldn''t bear it.


    "I want to climb to the top of kendo, how can I lose to you?"


    Ye Feng looked at the Sword Demon calmly.


    Slowly said: "It is precisely because I have reached the top that I look down on Kendo."

 Chapter 2297： But you are weaker than me

    The Sword Demon stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "What do you mean?" He asked loudly.


    Ye Feng just looked at the sword demon calmly.


    With a faint smile, he continued: "A long time ago, like you, I wanted to go to the end of kendo."


    "But later, when I reached the summit and saw a vast ocean behind."


    "I know, there is no end to kendo."


    He went on to say: "Since then, I''m tired of swords and even hate kendo."


    "This is impossible!"


    The Sword Demon shouted loudly.


    He couldn''t accept what Ye Feng said.


    Kendo has no end?


    So what is it that he has pursued for thousands of years?


    "It must be fake."


    The sword demon looked at Ye Feng and said, "You must be lying to me."


    "You can''t walk in front of me!"


    He could not accept this result.


    After working hard all his life, I thought I could reach the end of Kendo, but suddenly someone told him.


    This road is endless.


    There will never be an end.


    The body of the sword demon was trembling violently.


    "You die for me!"


    He roared loudly, and the black aura of the long sword in his hand surged.


    brush!


    His speed is very fast.


    In an instant, he was in front of Ye Feng.


    The long sword in his hand was cut horizontally.


    Want a sword to chop Ye Feng''s head down.


    Puff!


    However, Ye Feng was faster than him.


    He doesn''t care about kendo, he doesn''t care about winning or losing.


    Because he was tired of the sword, this sword had no concerns or emotions, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The sword demon''s sword has just been cut in half.


    Ye Feng''s long sword had already penetrated the body of the sword demon.


    When the long sword penetrated his body.


    The eyes of the sword demon went round all at once.


    Can''t believe what I saw before me.


    He actually lost.


    Once again, someone pierced the body with a long sword.


    what is this?


    He practiced the sword all his life, used the sword all his life, and carried the sword in his hand when eating and sleeping.


    How can you lose?


    He even lost to someone who looked down on Kendo!


    The Sword Demon''s body trembled violently, and he staggered back and withdrew.


    Ye Feng put down the long sword and looked at the sword demon calmly.


    "Why would I lose?"


    The Sword Demon looked at Ye Feng blankly, he couldn''t understand.


    Is there anyone in this world who cherishes the sword in his hand more than him? Is there anyone who likes long swords better than him?


    In order to practice swordsmanship.


    He is willing to be the evil spirit and devil in the eyes of everyone.


    But all this, in exchange, turned out to be lost by another sword.


    "Because you are weaker than me, you will lose." Ye Feng responded.


    Sword Demon is already very strong.


    In the beginning, how many masters died under his hands?


    What was Phoenix like when he saw him?


    All these prove the power of the sword demon.


    He was obsessed with swords, and the sword responded to him. He possesses extremely powerful swordsmanship.


    No one can rival in ancient and modern times.


    I just met myself now.


    In the sense of kendo, he was slightly better than the sword demon before he beat him.


    "Weaker than you?"


    The Sword Demon looked at Ye Feng in a daze, then staggered back two steps.


    next moment.


    His body began to split, as if it turned into sand, and was blown away by the wind.


    Ye Feng didn''t understand either, this sword demon finally wanted to understand.


    He doesn''t care.


    Because the sword demon was dead long ago, the only one who just stood in front of him was the sword demon that came out of the book.


    It is the sword demon that everyone thinks.


    Not long ago, the one that was besieged by many masters.


    "Okay, let''s go." Ye Feng looked back at Phoenix.

 Chapter 2298： Cant fool me

    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Fenghuang only slightly recovered.


    The scene I just saw.


    She felt that she would never forget it in her entire life.


    A generation of Sword Demon fell like this, and even the ones who were beaten were unable to fight back.


    Is this really the invincible sword demon from the book?


    Phoenix couldn''t understand.


    "Why are you so strong?" She looked at the man before her in shock.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "It just happens to be a little better than him."


    Phoenix couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Just revealed.


    Is it just stronger?


    All the attacks of the sword demon were blocked by you.


    And you can still suppress the sword demon without fighting back.


    This gap can be said to be a huge difference.


    Can you call a little?


    But when he thought that Ye Feng still had the identity of the master, Phoenix was relieved.


    After all, it is the devil.


    It shouldn''t be a problem for the master of a world to defeat the sword demon.


    "Walk around."


    Phoenix calmed down and quickly walked to Ye Feng''s side.


    Ye Feng immediately used the law of space and returned to the altar with Phoenix.


    "You stand in the middle and don''t move." Phoenix exhorted.


    Then take away the spirit stones and put them all into a groove.


    The spirit stone melted instantly, turned into a red stream, and flowed into the entire altar.


    The altar immediately glowed red.


    Phoenix also hurried back to Ye Feng''s side, grabbed his hand, and the altar was about to start.


    Ye Feng stood quietly.


    Just suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong.


    His consciousness immediately let go.


    I understood in an instant what the problem was.


    He just used the law of space, but he didn''t meet a new opponent.


    That proves one point.


    The opponent had appeared long ago, but was hidden, and did not appear in front of them.


    Or in other words.


    Has appeared!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and used the law of time to freeze the time of this altar.


    "What''s the matter?" Fenghuang looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look.


    "Where is Phoenix?" Ye Feng looked down at her.


    Phoenix''s complexion changed slightly.


    Then he said in surprise: "What weird thing are you saying?"


    Ye Feng stopped talking.


    He raised his hand.


    boom!


    A wave of air directly lifted the person in front of him away.


    boom.


    The phoenix flew out and hit another monster.


    This monster just appeared because of Ye Feng''s time law.


    But I didn''t expect that before I could see things clearly, I was hit hard.


    The body of the Phoenix who fell to the ground suddenly melted.


    The skin melted away from his body, revealing its true appearance.


    This is a monster without skin.


    Born like a person.


    But the body is red, blood vessels and muscles can be seen.


    There was blood dripping on this monster.


    This monster is now looking at Ye Feng coldly.


    Unexpectedly, he would be seen through by this person.


    But what can it do?


    He can''t find the girl back!


    And the other monster, also born like a human, was a rickety old man.


    It''s just that he is wearing a black robe, and his eyes are shining strangely.


    Ye Feng looked at these two monsters calmly.


    Then he directly stretched out his hand and used the law of space again to open the way to Phoenix.


    He stretched out his hand and brought the unconscious Phoenix back.


    It''s just that there is another shadow, slowly condensing here.


    The third monster appeared!


    Before the third monster appeared, Ye Feng directly started.

 Chapter 2299： This human being is too scary

    That monster without skin.


    Stunned at this moment.


    What happened just now?


    That man, unexpectedly could get the Phoenix back!


    How can this be.


    He had obviously hid the Phoenix in a place that only he could find.


    Why can this man find Phoenix back?


    This is beyond the scope of this monster''s thinking.


    And when this monster was still in a daze, Ye Feng had already killed it.


    He passed directly by the two monsters in front, and approached the monster without skin.


    The monster''s pupils shrank.


    Immediately wanted to fight against Ye Feng.


    But his speed was really too slow. Before he raised his hand, Ye Feng''s hand was already on his face.


    Ye Feng grabbed his head.


    Lead him directly to rush back.


    Those two monsters also recovered at this time.


    This third monster is a slender humanoid monster with a long bow.


    His fish head has a blue skin.


    When they saw Ye Feng passing by, he and the rickety old man turned back immediately.


    The monster with a fish head opened its bow and arrows, shooting a blue arrow light.


    The black breath floated in the hands of the rickety old man, and then he threw the black breath out.


    Both rays of light are very fast.


    Approaching Ye Feng.


    Near.


    Ye Feng suddenly turned around and raised his hand to pat.


    boom!


    The arrow light and the black aura exploded in mid-air.


    It''s like meeting Mars in the sea, and there is no sound in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng said: "Since you want to die, I will solve him first, and then I will solve you."


    Leave this sentence.


    Ye Feng turned around again and slammed the skinless monster towards the ground.


    Rumble!


    He smashed the monster into the soil, and then directly pressed it into the soil and withdrew thousands of meters away.


    The monster''s hands kept waving.


    He wanted to break free from Ye Feng''s hands, but was shocked to find that it was impossible.


    The strength of this person is too great.


    There is no power to fight back.


    Finally, Ye Feng stopped, squeezing the monster''s head, and said, "Say goodbye to this world."


    boom.


    With a hard hand, he directly crushed the monster''s head.


    The monster twitched.


    Then it was quiet, completely motionless.


    Ye Feng casually threw the monster''s body aside, and then flew back.


    The rickety old man and the fish-head monster are still surprised, what happened in the distance?


    But it hasn''t waited for them to react.


    Ye Feng''s figure rushed back from a distance.


    Very fast.


    That is Kunpeng speed.


    boom!


    The rickety old man disappeared directly in front of the monster with the head of the fish.


    The fish head monster was stunned.


    Where is the old man just now?


    What about such a big person? Why did it disappear suddenly?


    It seems, it seems, vaguely saw the person rushing over.


    When the fish head monster turned and looked around.


    boom.


    He saw that the old man''s hands and feet twitched, and then he died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    The corpse was directly melted in Ye Feng''s hands.


    The black breath disappeared.


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at the last monster indifferently.


    The fish head monster shook.


    What''s the situation?


    Who is the monster?


    The fish head monster looked around in horror.


    There were originally two of them, but they were resolved in the blink of an eye.


    This speed is too fast.


    Who will help.


    This human being is too terrifying.

 Chapter 2300： Why am i in your arms

    There is something wrong with it.


    When Ye Feng''s eyes were met, the fish-head monster shook.


    The bow and arrow in his hand were almost unsteady.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and slowly walked towards the fish head monster.


    The monster hurriedly picked up the longbow in his hand and aimed it at Ye Feng.


    sieve!


    He shot an arrow.


    But Ye Feng did not dodge, and the arrow light flew past his head.


    I just missed it.


    The fish head monster was stunned.


    This result was beyond his expectation, and it was shot into the air.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    He hurriedly picked up the longbow, trying to shoot a second arrow.


    It was also at this time that the fish-head monster noticed that his hands had been shaking.


    The bow and arrow in his hand were also trembling.


    It''s almost unsteady.


    How could this be?


    The fish head monster looked terrified.


    He is a master archer, no matter how subtle the target, he can shoot with his eyes closed.


    But in front of him, such a big person.


    The distance is only a hundred meters.


    He even missed the shot.


    The fish head monster gritted his teeth, forcibly stabilized himself, and took another deep breath.


    The longbow in his hand finally stopped trembling.


    sieve!


    The second arrow came out.


    The arrow didn''t deviate, and it shot directly at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The fish head monster is confident in his heart.


    If this arrow hits, it can definitely penetrate Ye Feng''s head directly.


    His heart hung up.


    The distance of one hundred meters, at the speed of the bow and arrow, was only a flash.


    but.


    The monster felt that ten thousand years had passed.


    The whole body was suffering in the fire.


    What will happen to it?


    Near.


    That ray of light finally came to Ye Feng.


    But the next moment.


    when!


    Ye Feng didn''t do anything, he was just walking forward, and the arrow was actually bounced off.


    He didn''t even have the ability to meet Ye Feng!


    Seeing this scene, the monster''s pupils were trembling.


    What''s happening here?


    Why can''t even hit Ye Feng with a full blow?


    "Because you are too weak."


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice suddenly rang in front of the monster.


    The monster was shocked.


    When did this person come in front of you?


    I didn''t see it at all!


    And Ye Feng didn''t say anything to him, just reached out and pinched his head.


    The monster immediately took the longbow in his hand and pointed it at Ye Feng.


    The other hand stretches a bow and shoots an arrow.


    This is to shoot Ye Feng directly!


    But Ye Feng''s speed was faster than him, and he used his hand hard.


    boom.


    The head of the fish was directly exploded.


    The monster''s hands were weakly drawn together.


    He was dead, but now he died again. The headless body slowly turned into a black air and disappeared.


    Ye Feng patted the dust on his hands before turning around and walking towards the Phoenix lying on the altar.


    This is the real phoenix.


    But now, she passed out in a coma, her eyes closed tightly.


    Ye Feng awakened her.


    "Hmm~"


    Phoenix''s eyes trembled, and then he slowly regained consciousness.


    She looked around blankly.


    "Why am I in your arms?"


    She asked with surprise on her face.


    The last memory is that Ye Feng used the law of space and took her back to the altar.


    Only halfway through, she seemed to see another herself.


    After that, she saw herself lying in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "A monster caught you."


    Ye Feng gently put her down, and then said: "He has become like you and wants to fool me."

 Chapter 2301： Forbidden area of ??the Phoenix family

    After hearing what happened, Phoenix was shocked.


    "There is such a thing."


    She has written to understand why there is a memory in the middle that is missing.


    It turned out to be locked up.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is stronger, able to see through the monster''s means, and then rescue her.


    Otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    "Thank you."


    She bowed her head to Ye Feng and said softly: "This time I really thank you, otherwise I will die."


    "Not so exaggerated."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "I won''t let you have an accident."


    Because Phoenix also helped himself.


    Without her, there would be no way to get Jiuyin Earth and Shenmu at all.


    When Phoenix jumped into the river recklessly.


    Ye Feng had already vowed silently in his heart that he must protect this girl.


    Phoenix looked up.


    Looking at Ye Feng silently, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just looked at him quietly.


    This made Ye Feng a little puzzled, and he reached out and touched his face.


    "Is there anything strange on my face?"


    "It''s okay."


    Phoenix shook his head, then looked at the altar under his feet, why didn''t the red liquid flow halfway through it?


    "Why is this altar unresponsive?"


    She stepped on it and said curiously: "Could it be broken?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng explained: "I stopped the time of this altar."


    "Now I unlock it."


    Talk about it.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, the time stopped on this altar flowed again.


    Rumbling--


    The altar shook.


    It was time for the altar to recover, and the red liquid flowed again and soon filled the entire altar.


    The red light slowly wrapped Ye Feng and Fenghuang.


    In the light.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that a somewhat cool and very soft hand caught his arm.


    He subconsciously looked at the Phoenix.


    But the red light permeated.


    Can''t see clearly at all.


    Hum!


    The light flashed.


    The two disappeared from the altar.


    Ye Feng felt that the altar under his feet had disappeared, as if it was flying through the clouds.


    But in a flash, he stepped on the solid ground again.


    The red light quickly dissipated.


    Ye Feng found that he was standing in an altar again.


    This is another altar.


    Because the surrounding scenery has completely changed, he now seems to be behind a hall.


    The hand that caught him is still there.


    Ye Feng looked down.


    Sure enough, it was the Phoenix who had caught him.


    At this time, Phoenix also let go of Ye Feng, and she said calmly.


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just afraid you will be lost."


    She slowly said: "If you don''t lead the way, you will be unable to move."


    This made Ye Feng smile.


    But in fact.


    Phoenix is ??also here for the first time.


    This is a forbidden place for the Phoenix clan, how could she have been here?


    Want to ask her if she recognizes the way here?


    Naturally they don''t recognize it.


    Phoenix also saw the front hall, and she said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Now she and Ye Feng are in the back of the hall.


    The main hall in front is a towering mountain behind.


    This palace must have been built by members of the Phoenix clan for the purpose of placing this altar.


    It is possible that those who have made mistakes, or the seniors who want to enlighten in time, still live in this palace.


    Maybe that force has not penetrated here yet.


    Also a possibility.


    That mysterious power affects the outside from here.


    "There is no one here." Ye Feng said suddenly.


    He has seen it with divine consciousness.

 Chapter 2302： Phoenix True Blood

    "is it."


    Phoenix responded.


    She was a little disappointed, and she wished to meet someone from the Phoenix family here.


    Even the sinners exiled here.


    She can find at least one person of the same race.


    But it''s a pity.


    There is no one here, it''s empty.


    Phoenix cleared up his mood, then turned to Ye Feng and said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    "Maybe something can be discovered."


    After all, this palace in front of me.


    So far, the only one she can see is the complete hall.


    Be sure to go in and take a look.


    Maybe, some valuable clues can be found.


    Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    So Phoenix walked in front, and Ye Feng slowly walked into the palace in front of him.


    Just walked into this hall.


    A mysterious law rushed up immediately.


    A universe slowly unfolded in front of Ye Feng and Phoenix.


    It was chaos at first.


    The image of the beginning of the universe is reproduced, and then the stars are born, and the phoenix is ??born from the depths of the universe.


    From this picture, Ye Feng and Phoenix saw the prosperity of the Phoenix family.


    But then.


    The picture before him disappeared.


    A drop of golden blood floated quietly in mid-air.


    When Phoenix saw the blood, his complexion changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "It''s Phoenix true blood!"


    This is the purest Phoenix blood left by the first Phoenix.


    This is priceless.


    Why is it here now?


    Phoenix immediately stretched out his hand, trying to catch this drop of blood.


    But the blood seemed to have its own consciousness.


    When Phoenix approached, the blood immediately avoided her, and then "brushed--" and sank into Ye Feng''s body.


    "He chose you!" Phoenix looked at the scene in shock.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    He didn''t take any action just now.


    And this blood, unexpectedly entered his body actively.


    Ye Feng immediately felt herself.


    The blood did not merge with him.


    Because this is not his blood, Ye Feng needs to be truly integrated.


    Remove the original owner¡¯s information.


    Branded his own message.


    Really turn this blood into your own.


    Ye Feng immediately ran "Hongmeng Creation of the World" and began to refine this little blood.


    The work of refining is done by the exercises.


    He only needs to run the exercises.


    When the exercise is running, he can continue to do other things.


    There will be no interference.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng with envy.


    "Why did you choose you?"


    She was extremely depressed, and she was clearly the last survivor of the Phoenix clan.


    Why don''t you choose your ancestors'' blood?


    And chose this man?


    Phoenix stared directly at Ye Feng.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Feng noticed something wrong with her eyes.


    Phoenix slowly said, "I want to release you a bowl of blood."


    Ye Feng immediately took two steps back, staying away from her.


    At the same time, he said, "Be normal."


    Phoenix complained: "Who let that drop of blood choose you?"


    If she got it.


    Maybe he can return to his ancestors and become even stronger.


    Then there is no need to continue hiding behind Ye Feng.


    "Maybe, there is more than one drop of blood in this palace?" Ye Feng said to her.


    In fact.


    There is a question in his mind.


    This drop of blood is strange.


    If you have been here, why not be taken away.


    If it appeared suddenly, who put it down?


    Why does it appear.

 Chapter 2303： I found it

    But I heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Yes indeed.


    Maybe, there is not only a drop of ancestor''s Phoenix blood here?


    "Hurry up."


    She hurriedly said: "We will look for it now."


    There might be other Phoenix blood.


    If he can find a drop, his strength can also skyrocket, not to mention invincible.


    At least he could become the fairy king earlier.


    Thinking of this, Phoenix immediately began to feel his heart, and ran towards the corridor next to it.


    Divine Sense could not find Phoenix''s true blood.


    So you can only open all the doors at once, and then go to each room to see.


    Ye Feng followed her.


    "You are not allowed to get too close to me," Phoenix said.


    If the Phoenix True Blood avoided him again, then Ye Feng was selected.


    Then there is really no place to cry.


    Ye Feng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But he took the initiative to leave her for a distance, and followed her to check one room after another.


    Of course it''s not just searching for Phoenix''s true blood.


    It''s all here.


    Ye Feng also wants to check the things here.


    Is there any information about that mysterious power?


    It''s a pity that I have been searching all the rooms with Phoenix, but I haven''t found anything.


    Empty.


    There is no Phoenix blood, no living person, and no information about the mysterious power.


    Ye Feng and Phoenix returned to the hall.


    Phoenix is ??a bit lost.


    Because he didn''t get the most important Phoenix blood.


    Her gaze slowly fell on Ye Feng''s body.


    "Let me put a bowl of blood." She said slowly, the light in her eyes seemed to disappear.


    Ye Feng quickly took a step back.


    "You are normal," he said.


    At this time, Phoenix felt very wronged.


    A powerful force at hand.


    It was so missed.


    Chenfeng was even cheaper.


    She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    "gone."


    Phoenix said, "I will take you to take things away."


    She still remembered that Ye Feng needed two things.


    Nine Sun Earth and Lieyang Shenmu.


    These two things are in this forbidden area, and now they have come to the forbidden area.


    It''s time to look for these two things.


    "Do you know the way?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Maybe," Phoenix said.


    She also came in for the first time.


    Ask her if she recognizes the way, Phoenix Intelligence promises to try not to get lost.


    "I remember what you were looking for, on a very high mountain."


    Phoenix said, "We only need to find a very high mountain."


    This made Ye Feng wonder what to say for a while.


    Now he can be sure.


    Like himself, Phoenix did not recognize the way here.


    But it has come.


    Must go around here.


    He completely let go of his spiritual consciousness, wanting to cover this restricted area.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Phoenix asked puzzledly.


    "I found the mountain you mentioned," he said.


    "how is this possible?"


    Phoenix''s complexion changed slightly. Why did he find it before he left the house?


    She also released her spiritual sense.


    But there was no such thing as a high mountain.


    "Come with me." Ye Feng took the initiative to grab her hand.


    Because he is beyond the existence of the immortal emperor.


    Therefore, his divine consciousness can be broadened and farther.


    He hadn''t fully let go of his spiritual sense, and this restricted area was completely shrouded by Ye Feng''s spiritual sense.


    So he found the big mountain in Phoenix''s mouth in the first time.


    Some distance from here.


    But for him, distance is no longer a problem.


    As long as he knows the direction of the destination, he can reach it instantly using the law of space.

 Chapter 2304： A sun set on the top of the mountain

    The moment to catch the phoenix.


    Ye Feng immediately used the law of space.


    Phoenix only felt that his eyes were dark.


    When she saw what was in front of her clearly, she found that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    She came to a strange place.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a huge lake.


    The lake is huge, with no end in sight.


    At the same time, the lake inside is crystal clear.


    "It should look over here." Ye Feng said.


    Phoenix turned around looking for a sound.


    Then I saw a huge mountain towering into the clouds.


    "It''s so high," Phoenix said subconsciously.


    It was the first time that she saw such a majestic mountain in the territory of the Phoenix clan.


    Ye Feng stood by and slowly said, "This is the highest mountain I can find."


    "It should be here."


    Phoenix nodded and said.


    Peak.


    She stood in front of this majestic mountain, and already felt a scorching energy raging on the top of the mountain.


    "Let''s go up and take a look." Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then grabbed her hand and flew up quickly.


    Just after passing through the clouds, the two people saw a huge sun.


    A sun.


    Just on top of the mountain!


    The dazzling light was compelling, and even Ye Feng was temporarily blind.


    Then came a terrifying heat wave.


    Ye Feng''s clothes did not burn.


    Instead, it turned into ashes and was scattered in the sky.


    Without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng immediately retreated with Phoenix.


    When he stood on the ground again, Ye Feng''s eyes had returned to normal.


    His heart moved.


    The new clothes appeared and put on him.


    "How are you doing?"


    He looked towards Phoenix.


    It''s just that when he saw Phoenix, he couldn''t help but was taken aback.


    Because he found that Phoenix''s clothes were also burned.


    He clearly saw Phoenix''s body, and at this time, Phoenix''s eyes were still tightly closed.


    Because her realm is lower.


    I was caught in the blind by the light for a long time.


    Ye Feng immediately waved and put on a new set of clothes for Phoenix.


    "I can''t see anything." Phoenix said anxiously.


    "do not worry."


    Ye Feng said to her: "I will recover soon."


    He raised his head and glanced at the sky.


    That cloud layer should be unusual, it cut off a piece of light and amazing heat.


    "Is it forbidden to fly up?"


    This idea emerged in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Only by going up can you avoid the amazing heat?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Wow!


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew.


    Ye Feng heard the sound of water waves.


    He immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the huge lake.


    Looking at this lake.


    Thinking of the sun in the sky again, Ye Feng immediately thought of something.


    The lake is crystal clear.


    Ye Feng hugged Phoenix directly in his arms.


    "what!"


    Phoenix exclaimed, "What do you want?"


    I can''t see anything here.


    What is Ye Feng going to do?


    "help you."


    Ye Feng said, and then put her by the lake and reached out to scoop up a handful of water.


    He did not hesitate and splashed water on Phoenix''s face.


    "what!"


    Suddenly being splashed with water, Phoenix couldn''t help exclaiming again.


    Hastily reached out to wipe.


    But at this time, she felt the sting of her eyes eased.


    Try to open your eyes.


    She finally saw clearly what was in front of her again.


    She recovered!

 Chapter 2305： How about you be reckless

    Phoenix, who recovered, quickly noticed that she was being supported by Ye Feng.


    "I''m all right."


    Phoenix said softly.


    Seeing her recovery, Ye Feng let her go.


    He didn''t guess wrong.


    This piece of lake water appeared here, not because of accident.


    Or.


    This lake water will definitely appear here.


    Because of this lake.


    It can heal the damage caused by the terrifying heat on the mountain.


    Phoenix bent over and hit a handful of water from the water.


    Then he washed his face.


    "I''m alive," Phoenix said with emotion.


    Ye Feng looked at her.


    Somewhat weirdly said: "You can''t resist the high temperature above."


    He originally thought that the Phoenix clan could be immune to all heat and flames.


    Just just now.


    Just seeing the light, Phoenix almost went blind.


    If I get down later.


    The phoenix will be burned.


    But not only the clothes, but even the body will be burned.


    "You are wrong."


    Phoenix stood up and turned around to look at this Chenfeng.


    "What happened to the Phoenix family?"


    She said: "There are so many kinds of flames in this world, and some are very, very powerful."


    "Even if it is the Phoenix clan, it is impossible to be immune to all flames."


    Phoenix said frankly.


    "Even Suzaku will be burned to death."


    "Ah this."


    Ye Feng was impressed by her.


    In fact, a powerful phoenix is ??immune to many flames.


    Including the one on the top of the mountain just now.


    It''s just that she is too weak.


    But how can such a thing be admitted?


    It''s all about flames.


    "How do we get up?" Ye Feng asked the most critical question.


    When I saw that sun.


    He can already be sure that what he wants is under the sun.


    But what should I do?


    Phoenix glanced at the lake.


    "If I am not mistaken, the water in this lake should be able to block the high temperature above."


    She thought for a moment.


    Then he said solemnly: "How about you jump in and swim around."


    "Then rush to try again?"


    These words made Ye Feng look at her.


    Although a bit stupid.


    But you can try, because it is simple and rude.


    "Then you wait for me here." Ye Feng said.


    Then he raised his hand and directly took away half of the lake''s water and rushed towards the sky.


    He turned the lake water into a shield to stand in front of him.


    With a piece of water, it directly broke through the clouds.


    Squeaky¡ª¡ª


    The light dazzled.


    The lake water immediately began to evaporate, and the speed was very fast.


    Then disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng understood immediately.


    This trick is useless.


    He immediately retreated, returned to the clouds, and poured the lake back.


    "try again."


    Carrying the lake water will only affect his speed.


    It might as well just let go, and then use Kunpeng speed.


    He went through the clouds first.


    When the light fell on him, he used the most extreme speed.


    In an instant, he disappeared from the place.


    Even the dazzling light and terrifying heat couldn''t catch him.


    As long as my speed is fast enough.


    Death can''t catch up with me.


    At the same time he started, wanting to directly smash the sun.


    Rumbling--


    He took it out with a palm.


    The sky collapsed, he really wanted to crush the sun.


    In this way, he can walk to the top of the mountain with confidence.


    But the heat is terrible.


    As soon as the vast aura was lifted, it was evaporated by the heat.


    In the end the sun did nothing.


    The attack is invalid.

 Chapter 2306： Youre so cute

    Ye Feng watched this scene.


    It was the first time he saw that spiritual power was evaporated by flames.


    The power contained in the palm that was just hit is beyond the immortal emperor.


    "That flame should contain certain rules." Ye Feng muttered.


    Because only rules can transcend power and ignore power.


    No matter how strong this power is, as long as the rules say it cannot be hurt.


    That is the power that can destroy the sky and the earth, but ultimately it is useless.


    Ye Feng guessed that the rule on the sun is to evaporate all attacks.


    The plan to attack the sun is more difficult to achieve.


    But Ye Feng quickly rang another way.


    He used Kunpeng extremely fast and immediately rushed towards the sun.


    Because he is very fast.


    Therefore, no amount of terrible high temperature has any effect on him.


    He will not be injured.


    "As long as I am fast enough, death will not catch me."


    He rushed under the sun.


    I want to take away the soil and trees directly below.


    This thing under the sun.


    It must be what he was looking for!


    brush--


    Ye Feng got the things smoothly, and then rushed directly under the clouds.


    Phoenix was still waiting by the lake.


    She looked up at the clouds, her heart was very nervous, the heat was terrifying.


    If you are not careful, you will die on it.


    If Ye Feng is injured, what should she do?


    She would rather get hurt than Ye Feng, because Phoenix knew it.


    Ye Feng is the strongest person here.


    If something happens to him, then she definitely has no way to investigate what happened here.


    Even, may not have the opportunity to leave here alive.


    brush--


    At this moment, a figure passed through the clouds.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up immediately.


    It''s Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fell in front of Phoenix.


    "How is it?" Phoenix asked with some worry, "Are you not injured?"


    "That''s not true." Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he reached out, wanting to see what he had just caught.


    But spread out his hands.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Because he clearly saw that what he was holding was a handful of ashes.


    This is not land.


    It''s burned, burned ashes.


    After arriving here, the wind dissipated as soon as the wind blew.


    "what is this?"


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look, and asked, "Why did you catch a handful of ashes?"


    Ye Feng threw the ashes away.


    Then he said: "This was caught under the sun. I thought it was Nine Sun Earth."


    But it seems that it is not.


    Just useless ashes.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Fenghuang was amused by Ye Feng''s words.


    "Think it''s mud?"


    She smiled and said, "Then the sun is so hot, what can exist underneath?"


    "There are only ashes that will not be ignited."


    "Where is that thing?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Guess~" Phoenix said with a smile.


    Ye Feng fell into thinking.


    Only soon, he thought clearly.


    Since there is ashes under the sun, there is only one place to put things on it.


    Eliminate all impossible.


    The answer is correct, even if it is absurd.


    "Something is on that sun." Ye Feng said.


    "Yes."


    Phoenix nodded, and then said, "Blame me for not reminding you before, you stupidly ran to catch a handful of ashes."


    "Hahaha..."


    She smiled and said, "Ye Feng, you are so cute."


    Ye Feng looked at her quietly.


    This time, is it considered as being cheated by her?

 Chapter 2307： Better way

    Seeing Ye Feng''s speechlessness, Phoenix couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Feng raised his hand.


    "You''ll be beaten later."


    Then Phoenix laughed louder.


    Looking at the smiling **** trembling Phoenix, Ye Feng was also a little helpless.


    Can only let go of hands silently.


    "How do I get into that sun?"


    Even if he had Kunpeng Speed, he wouldn''t rush in rashly.


    Who knows the danger in it?


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Phoenix, who was laughing, stopped now.


    She thought about it seriously.


    Then he said: "If there is a way, I only know one."


    "What is it?" Ye Feng asked immediately.


    Phoenix was silent for a moment.


    Then he said slowly: "Only the most powerful phoenix is ??qualified to enter the sun."


    The strongest phoenix.


    Ye Feng immediately understood what the other party meant.


    This sun cannot stop everyone.


    In other words, when the phoenix is ??strong enough, it can really resist all kinds of flames.


    Including the sun on the top of the mountain.


    Just now.


    The phoenix in front of him is too weak, and he is not a phoenix.


    Although there was a drop of Phoenix blood in his body.


    But that has not been refined yet.


    It means there is no way to use it.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Hmm~"


    Phoenix thought about it for a while, then said, "I only know this one."


    Then she lowered her head in shame.


    "Sorry, I''m holding you back."


    "Nothing." Ye Feng subconsciously reached out and put his hand on her head.


    "Without your help, I can''t get here."


    But this time.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Feng would reach out to touch her head directly.


    It''s just not annoying.


    "Your method, although it works, but it will take some time."


    After careful consideration, Ye Feng said, "I have another way here. Wait for me to come back."


    Leave this sentence behind.


    He flew towards the sky again.


    Only this time, he did not use any Kunpeng speed.


    Instead, they fly up at a very normal speed.


    It took about one second to fly two to three hundred meters.


    This speed is basically useless before the terrifying sunlight.


    Just passed through the clouds.


    Ye Feng was exposed.


    The terrifying heat hit, his skin immediately began to dry, and then cracked.


    Ye Feng took out the coldest flame.


    Want to resist the sun in the sky.


    The chill is permeated.


    The chill from the flames was not offset.


    Ye Feng could feel the cold.


    but.


    He still felt his body hot and painful, and his skin continued to crack.


    "Do not interfere with each other?" Ye Feng guessed.


    The heat of the sun is special.


    There is no conflict with the cold flame, both sides directly ignore the other side.


    Ye Feng could only put away the flame, and then continued to rush upward.


    The more up.


    Even if it is only one meter forward, the heat felt is rising explosively.


    Just a blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng''s body had already begun to carbonize.


    And began to disintegrate little by little.


    Near.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to the sun.


    The sun is right in front of you, within reach.


    Just the next moment.


    He found himself under the clouds.


    "Sure enough."


    When he was in the dark world before, he became stronger by resurrecting.


    Because the resurrection can make time go back.


    At the same time make him stronger.


    In other words, he can be strong enough to walk into the sun without consuming any time.

 Chapter 2308： Dont know how to tell her

    Ye Feng guessed, if he wanted to get things through normal means.


    Then only people of the Phoenix clan, and have to cultivate strong enough before they can get it.


    Now Ye Feng is not from the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix is ??not strong enough.


    This means that it is difficult to get the above things.


    Can only take an unusual path.


    Perhaps when the Phoenix clan teamed up to set up this sun, they couldn''t think of this day.


    In this world, there are people who can become powerful through constant resurrection.


    Now he is standing under the clouds.


    Eyes burning.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed towards the sky again.


    Only a moment later.


    He is here again.


    "It''s getting stronger." Ye Feng muttered.


    He clearly felt that the heat resistance of his body was rapidly improving.


    He flew up again.


    When I rushed into the sun, I felt almost half of the heat.


    But after the third resurrection.


    Ye Feng found that the improvement had become smaller.


    It seems that it is already close to the limit, so it becomes difficult to improve.


    A little bit every time.


    "It''s enough," Ye Feng thought.


    At least, there is improvement.


    As long as he continues, he can completely ignore the sun in the sky.


    Phoenix stood on the ground watching.


    Because time keeps turning backwards.


    And because of the special ability of the two apples of gold and silver.


    She didn''t feel any pain.


    In her memory.


    Ye Feng seemed to be standing under the clouds, not knowing what he was going to do.


    After rushing up dozens of times.


    Ye Feng can completely ignore the heat emitted from the sun.


    Although dead for several days.


    But the real time has basically never flowed.


    He passed through the clouds again.


    The heat of terror was overwhelming for the first time.


    But Ye Feng didn''t move.


    When the heat rushed in, the clothes on his body were instantly melted, but his body was fine.


    Ye Feng only felt a warm wind coming.


    He quickly approached the sun.


    The temperature is also rising rapidly, but it can resist.


    Even the hairs can''t be burned off.


    He walked into the sun easily.


    Finally here!


    Ye Feng looked in front of him and saw the situation inside the sun clearly.


    The surface of the sun is broken.


    Heat burst from the crack in the middle.


    But there is dirt here, and some dry trees.


    Ye Feng thought to himself that this was what he was looking for, so he didn''t hesitate to start putting these things away.


    Just like at the bottom of the sea.


    Large outfit and special outfit.


    The surface of the sun was scraped by him.


    The whole sun is a small circle visible to the naked eye.


    Even the heat is weak by three points.


    During the digging process, Ye Feng also saw several skeletons.


    He buried the skeletons easily.


    Maybe the heat emitted by this solar energy is related to these golden, hot skeletons?


    Buzzing--


    When he buried these skeletons.


    The sun was shaking slightly.


    Then the earth cracked again, and a bigger crack appeared.


    A drop of golden blood quickly shot out from it and hit Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng had a meal.


    Feel yourself immediately.


    Then he discovered that what had just hit him was actually a drop of Phoenix''s true blood.


    It was twice as big as the one encountered in the palace.


    "Is this a test?" Ye Feng guessed.


    He passed the test.


    So got that real blood.


    Just Phoenix.....


    Ye Feng didn''t know what to tell her.

 Chapter 2309： Take my chance, I will kill you

    I got what I needed.


    Ye Feng fell from the top of the mountain.


    Phoenix had been waiting by the lake, and he was relieved when he saw him coming down.


    But it occurred to him that he had just been up just now.


    It should be that I didn''t get what I wanted.


    Phoenix is ??not surprised.


    After all, the sun, only people from the Phoenix clan guessed that the girl went in.


    Ye Feng is just an outsider.


    Although he just said there is a way to go up.


    But it is certainly useless, the power of the sun is too powerful.


    When Ye Feng came in front of him.


    Phoenix immediately stepped forward and asked, "Are you not hurt?"


    She checked some Ye Feng''s body and confirmed that he was not injured, and finally relieved.


    "Don''t be discouraged if you don''t get something."


    Phoenix comforted Chenfeng: "We can still think of ways."


    "As the saying goes, there are more solutions than difficulties, and now we can''t get things."


    "After a while, it will definitely be available."


    She never thought that Chenfeng could enter the sun.


    That terrifying temperature.


    As a member of the Phoenix clan, she was almost roasted to death after entering.


    Ye Feng only relied on his physical strength to hold on longer.


    If his realm is similar to his own.


    I''m afraid he would have died when he was exposed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." She patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and said.


    The way Ye Feng looked at her.


    Some dumbfounding.


    "I have got the things." He said slowly.


    "what?"


    Phoenix was taken aback by these words.


    She quickly looked towards Chenfeng and said in surprise: "You said, did you get it?"


    "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded.


    A handful of soil and a piece of wood were also conjured.


    Phoenix caught it and looked carefully.


    The more I look, the more shocked.


    These two things contain powerful heat.


    It must have just been taken from the sun.


    There will be no fakes.


    "How did you get it?" Phoenix asked blankly.


    Unbelievable.


    "Just walk in and get it." Ye Feng smiled.


    Phoenix was speechless.


    It''s that simple?


    This is almost as difficult as eating and drinking, right?


    She remembered.


    When she was just hit by the sun, she felt like she was going to die.


    But Ye Feng walked directly in and took the things away.


    She couldn''t imagine that picture.


    Ye Feng looked at her seriously, thinking about another thing in his heart.


    Phoenix noticed.


    "what do you want to say?"


    She asked incomprehensibly: "He looks like hesitating and stopping."


    Ye Feng was silent for a while.


    Then he said, "I found another drop of true blood on the sun."


    Quiet!


    When his voice fell.


    It suddenly quieted down here.


    Ye Feng heard the sound of the wind blowing over the leaves and the lake.


    I also saw Phoenix''s body trembling slightly.


    Her hand originally fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Move slowly.


    Then it fell on Ye Feng''s neck.


    Phoenix''s eyes were red, and suddenly his hands pinched Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Another drop?"


    "Taking my chance, I will kill you!"


    She tremblingly said.


    But even so, she didn''t have much strength in her hands.


    After a while.


    She suddenly let go of Ye Feng''s neck.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng with aggrieved expression.


    "Give me a bowl of blood."


    "Not more, just a bowl."


    She felt really wronged.


    Obviously she is the phoenix, why all the real blood go to Ye Feng?


    And also look for it in front of her.


    This is derailment!

 Chapter 2310： Born to be a Phoenix, Im sorry

    At this moment, Phoenix felt that he was the most aggrieved and poorest cultivator in the world.


    "I''m so miserable."


    Phoenix said pitifully, "Give me a bowl of blood."


    "Otherwise I won''t survive."


    She was about to cry.


    In the forbidden area of ??the Phoenix clan, two drops of Phoenix''s true blood.


    He didn''t even choose her.


    Don''t these ancestors know that the Phoenix family has reached the most critical juncture?


    Who is the last phoenix?


    Phoenix felt abandoned.


    Can''t wait to go up and bite Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Said: "You are normal."


    In fact, he also has some strange things, why do these real blood choose themselves?


    Phoenix lowered his head somewhat lost.


    "Born to be a Phoenix, I''m sorry."


    She whispered.


    "Huh?" Ye Feng looked at her in surprise.


    "Please don''t say strange things."


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng again and said, "Because you live in the light, you feel that the whole world is bright."


    "Do you know the pain of not being selected by real blood?"


    boom--


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked her head.


    "what!"


    Phoenix exclaimed.


    "You are normal." Ye Feng said: "We still have business."


    "Oh."


    Phoenix responded.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed herself down.


    Then he said: "Since I got everything."


    "Then let''s investigate what happened here."


    Although the elders of the clan had already told her.


    Never come back.


    But now, since he has returned, he must investigate what happened here.


    "It''s just that there is a problem now."


    Phoenix slowly said, "I don''t know how to start the investigation."


    Where is that power hidden?


    She didn''t even know.


    Hid it too deep.


    She hadn''t heard of anything like this before.


    Everything is unknown.


    As long as Ye Feng uses the law, that power will be stimulated.


    "It is too difficult to find, unless you can find survivors."


    Ye Feng was silent for a while.


    His consciousness was released, but he did not see any survivors.


    I also tried to sense the fluctuations when the strong appeared.


    But those strong.


    They all appeared out of thin air, and were not aware of it at all.


    "If you think about it, was there anything unusual a few days before the disaster?"


    Ye Feng asked softly.


    Phoenix was lost in thought.


    At last she shook her head.


    I really can''t think of anything unusual.


    "That''s the only way." Ye Feng said.


    "What way?" Phoenix asked subconsciously.


    Ye Feng looked at Phoenix seriously.


    "Let''s go back in time and take a look at what happened during that time."


    Hear what Ye Feng said.


    Phoenix was taken aback.


    "Can this kind of thing be done?"


    It was the first time she heard about returning to the past.


    "It can be done." Ye Feng said.


    He thought of several ways in the beginning.


    But in the end, I decided to use this method.


    There are two ways to return to the past, one is to change what happened in the past.


    But that will pay a great price.


    Because it touches cause and effect.


    That is an equally powerful rule, difficult to control.


    And the second method.


    After returning to the past, there is no way to interfere with what has happened.


    But this does not involve cause and effect.


    The spiritual power consumed is not so exaggerated.


    Ye Feng intends to use this second method.

 Chapter 2311： You are dumb

    Phoenix took a few deep breaths.


    It calmed down a bit, and it was the first time she knew someone could go back in time.


    What is this ability?


    It''s too bad.


    "Is there really no problem?" Phoenix asked nervously.


    "No problem." Ye Feng said.


    This is not the first time he has used the law of time.


    When I was in the Demon Realm.


    He used more powerful ones.


    Not changing the past time, but directly turning back time.


    He pushed the wheel that had rolled forward a long way back directly.


    Let the tragedy that happened disappear.


    It''s just that the price is too high.


    Every second of going backwards consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    "Then let''s start."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he slowly raised a hand, and the white light condensed in his hand.


    There is a powerful time law condensed in it.


    And with the cave of light.


    A tunnel slowly emerged in front of the two.


    This is the corridor of time.


    As long as you walk into it, you can go back to any point in the past.


    And with the consumption of Ye Feng''s spiritual power.


    This time the corridor has become longer and longer.


    The past that can be returned has also begun to increase.


    When Ye Feng spent half of his spiritual power, he stopped.


    Phoenix looked at the passage in front of him solemnly.


    Slowly said: "Maybe we will die this time."


    Because the Phoenix family is under the influence of that mysterious power.


    Disappeared completely.


    This action is very dangerous.


    It''s about life.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng and said, "You are not from the Phoenix family."


    "So you don''t need to take risks with me."


    "Now you stop, it''s still too late."


    at the very beginning.


    She didn''t feel much about Ye Feng.


    I think this human being is stupid, very stupid, and can''t do anything well.


    but now.


    There was no way to let go of this human in her heart.


    If you can, you still don''t want him to suffer any harm.


    So at that time, she jumped directly into the river and helped him get things.


    Now she is going to walk a road that is likely to die.


    This matter has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    She hoped that Ye Feng would not come in.


    Listen to what Phoenix said.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, he knew what Phoenix meant.


    But he did not answer directly.


    Instead, he asked, "If you are going to die, why do you still go?"


    "If you remember correctly, you are very afraid of death."


    These words silenced Phoenix for a while.


    She is indeed afraid of death.


    Because she is the last phoenix in this world.


    She is the proof that the Phoenix once existed.


    If she died, one day, the Phoenix clan would be completely forgotten by people.


    But now.


    The chance to get the truth is right in front of her.


    "There are some roads, you know you will die, but you still have to go."


    Phoenix said softly.


    How can you not get revenge?


    It''s really exhausting to live in this world.


    It was in the grave.


    Her tombstones are all erected.


    Now he just changed a place and died.


    Ye Feng smiled and patted her head.


    "Since you are going to see it, then I must follow."


    He slowly said, "Your heart is still on my body."


    "I can''t just watch you fall into danger."


    Ye Feng understood a bit now.


    Why would he get two drops of Phoenix True Blood.


    Most likely.


    This is the reward that the ancestor of the Phoenix clan gave him in advance.


    Let him protect the reward of Phoenix.


    "You are dumb."


    Phoenix stared at him and said.


    "Being with you for so long, you have always been so stupid."

 Chapter 2312： return to the past

    Phoenix took a deep breath.


    Then he grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and walked into the time corridor in front of him with him.


    "keep going forward."


    Ye Feng said softly: "In your heart you want to go back."


    "When it gets closer to that time period, you can get the induction."


    This place is similar to the time corridor.


    But this is not the real time corridor.


    This is a reduced version.


    The real time corridor, because it can change the past.


    So it is like a big tree with branches and leaves, with unlimited possibilities.


    And this one.


    There is only one way, because everything has been determined.


    Walking into this long corridor, you can only see what happened before.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Phoenix closed his eyes gently.


    She silently thought back to the time before the catastrophe.


    Buzzing--


    When the thinking in Phoenix''s heart became clear.


    She saw in her heart that there was a door in the distance that was flickering.


    "I should have found it," she said.


    Then he took Ye Feng and walked quickly.


    There were many doors in front of him. Phoenix took a deep breath, then pushed open the door in front of him forcefully.


    call!


    A ray of light suddenly poured in from behind the door.


    When Phoenix saw things clearly again.


    She found herself lying on a familiar bed.


    What caught the eye was a very familiar room.


    Phoenix looked around.


    His face was stunned.


    Isn''t this my room?


    Ye Feng could not be seen.


    She hurriedly sat up from the bed, but at a glance, she saw another herself.


    Another phoenix.


    In other words, the phoenix of the past.


    She was sitting at the table and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Of course Phoenix''s knew what he was thinking.


    If I remember correctly, at this time, I must be thinking about how to get more spirit stones.


    "This is not the focus now."


    "Where is Ye Feng?"


    She was a little worried.


    At the beginning, she only felt that Ye Feng was a trouble and a burden.


    But now, she found that she couldn''t leave Ye Feng.


    At least, in this kind of place, she didn''t know what else she could do without Ye Feng.


    She got up from the bed.


    Want to open the door in the past, and then leave here, now the most important thing is to find Ye Feng.


    She hurried to the door of the room.


    But when she reached out to open the door.


    Phoenix was surprised to find that her hands passed directly through the door handle.


    "Ok?"


    She froze for a moment.


    Then tried to take a step forward.


    Her body actually went straight through the door.


    Then she saw Ye Feng standing in front of the door.


    "So you are here." Fenghuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I just found it." Ye Feng said.


    After coming over, he found that he was separated from the Phoenix, so he immediately released his consciousness and found the Phoenix.


    "I just came out through the door."


    Phoenix asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Because we are not at this point in time."


    Ye Feng slowly explained: "So we can''t touch the things here."


    "That means you can''t interfere with things here."


    Even the trajectory of a grain of dust.


    It has long been determined.


    "That''s it." Phoenix understood.


    Then she looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Do you want to see me before?" she asked.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Then he glanced at the house behind her.


    Presumably, the old phoenix is ??in this house.

 Chapter 2313： Wait for the rabbit

    Ye Feng didn''t think about going in.


    Returning to the past, he and Phoenix have more important things to do.


    "Let''s go."


    He said to Phoenix: "Don''t forget the purpose of our return."


    I came back to find the truth.


    Phoenix was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect Chenfeng to refuse, but she also knew what was more important.


    "Go to the patriarch."


    Phoenix said: "The patriarch must know what is going to happen."


    "I''ll take you."


    She grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and took him out of here.


    Only things in the correct time and space can be touched.


    But Ye Feng and Fenghuang were both in the same time and space.


    So Phoenix can touch Ye Feng.


    She took Ye Feng to fly.


    Today, people here cannot see, hear, or feel her presence.


    She is really free.


    Ye Feng looked at the surrounding buildings silently.


    Many magnificent halls.


    All kinds of brilliant Qionglou Yuyu.


    This place seems to be a real immortal homeland.


    It is hard to imagine that this glorious place will become a ruin in the future.


    What power is it?


    What caused this world to be destroyed?


    Ye Feng followed Phoenix to a huge palace.


    "Where is the patriarch?"


    Phoenix looked around.


    Looking for the whereabouts of the patriarch.


    Without seeing it in the main hall, she took Ye Feng through the wall again and went deeper.


    The powerhouses of the Phoenix clan are generally in this hall.


    "Maybe it''s underground?" Ye Feng said.


    "It''s possible."


    Phoenix took Ye Feng across the ground again and walked towards the ground.


    quickly.


    A huge space appeared in front of the two.


    The underground space is no smaller than the above.


    At the same time, the two also saw many shiny spirit stones.


    "so many!"


    See the spirit stone in this place.


    Phoenix''s eyes fell straight.


    It was the first time that she saw so many. She used to sneak a few dollars.


    What''s more, the room she found was only hundreds of spiritual stones.


    "Why are there so many spirit stones here?"


    Phoenix couldn''t help swallowing.


    Unfortunately she can''t take it away.


    Not even touching.


    "Have you never seen so many spirit stones?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Ok."


    Phoenix nodded.


    She slowly said, "When I came here to look for the spirit stone, there were only a few hundred pieces left in one room."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment.


    I quickly understood.


    "Before you came, these spirit stones were transferred."


    "And they must be to activate something."


    "It will consume a lot of spirit stones."


    Phoenix nodded.


    "But the question now is, where are these spirit stones used?"


    She couldn''t think of it.


    "The patriarch doesn''t know where he went."


    No one can be found at a critical time.


    "keep the change."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "We just have to wait here."


    "He will show up."


    He was silent for a moment.


    Then he continued: "Even if he doesn''t show up, someone will definitely come and take away these spirit stones."


    "When the time comes, we will just follow."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Phoenix nodded.


    "But how long do you have to wait?"


    "It''s fine in a while," Ye Feng said.


    The voice fell.


    Ye Feng immediately used the law of time to speed up the time here dozens of times.


    Everything has been decided.


    He can accelerate, decelerate and pause at will.

 Chapter 2314： Underground ruins

    Phoenix was surprised to watch people walking around quickly.


    The speed is almost teleported.


    "This is fine too?"


    She couldn''t react a little.


    Because I really didn''t expect that the law of time could still be used in this way.


    Ye Feng adjusted the speed of time very fast.


    Then waited quietly.


    "I saw the patriarch!"


    Phoenix suddenly said loudly.


    This patriarch walked too fast, if not in time, the speed of time will be reduced.


    People are leaving.


    Hearing Phoenix''s words, Ye Feng immediately stopped time.


    For an instant.


    The whole world is frozen.


    Ye Feng saw the patriarch Fenghuang said, and then restored the time to a normal speed.


    "It''s ridiculous." Fenghuang looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    She knows that the law of time is very strong.


    But right now, what Ye Feng showed was too outrageous.


    Is this one of the strongest laws?


    "Actually, it can be done in the real world."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "But every second of acceleration requires a lot of physical strength."


    The rate of consumption is fast.


    Even with his current physique, there is no way to replenish it in the first time.


    And cause and effect will be involved.


    The price to be paid is too great.


    "Reality is okay?"


    Phoenix covered his small mouth in surprise.


    "It can be, but it is generally not done."


    Unless, he can master the law of cause and effect.


    Only by mastering the power of cause and effect can Ye Feng be free from any constraints.


    "The patriarch took away all the spirit stones."


    Phoenix said quickly.


    "We follow." Ye Feng said, and then took the initiative to follow.


    The two followed the patriarch and left the underground area.


    In the main hall above.


    Several elderly people are waiting for the patriarch.


    Ye Feng took a look. These few people are not weak, they should be the elders of the Phoenix family.


    "Let''s go."


    The patriarch said.


    Then a group of people left the hall.


    "What are they going to do?" Phoenix sounded puzzled.


    The two followed these people and came to a huge altar.


    This altar is familiar.


    Because Ye Feng had seen it not long ago, this was the altar to the forbidden area.


    "Keep up."


    Ye Feng said, and then dragged Phoenix onto the altar.


    As the red light flashed.


    The two also appeared with these people behind a palace.


    Nothing has changed here.


    Slowly walked into the hall, and did not see the drop of Phoenix blood.


    The patriarch took a few people and walked towards the underground of the palace.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    Because when I came to this hall before, I didn''t see the underground area.


    The consciousness has been scanned several times.


    There is no underground area here, how come there is now?


    "It''s weird."


    Phoenix couldn''t help but said, "When did this have an underground area?"


    "Follow up."


    Ye Feng said.


    Followed into the underground area.


    Ye Feng quickly noticed that there were many high-level and powerful magic formations, such as the Spirit Sealing Array and the Isolation Array.


    These magic circles are generally placed in prisons.


    Prevent some powerful beings from escaping.


    "What''s closed here?"


    Even the powerful Phoenix family arranged a bunch of advanced formations.


    Follow the patriarch.


    Ye Feng and Fenghuang slowly came to an open area.


    When I came here.


    Phoenix was stunned.


    Because she clearly saw a huge ruin.


    It is a relic passed down from ancient times.


    Many people are cleaning here.


    All kinds of night pearls shine here without putting out the fire.


    It is obviously dark underground, but it is as bright as day.

 Chapter 2315： Book of heaven

    Phoenix was shocked by this scene.


    He opened his eyes wide and kept looking at the things in front of him.


    "What is this place?"


    she does not know.


    I have never been to such a place before.


    Haven''t even heard of it.


    She was here for the first time.


    "If it weren''t for returning to the past, I would never even know that there is a ruin in the restricted area."


    The tall ruins stood in front of them.


    The ruins in front of me should be a palace when intact.


    On both sides of the doorway, there are two stone statues over a hundred meters high.


    These stone statues are lifelike.


    Holding a magic weapon, his body exudes a breath of suffocation.


    That breath crossed the gap of time, making the Phoenix who did not belong to this time feel suffocated.


    The forbidden underground of the Phoenix family.


    How could there be such a thing?


    Phoenix couldn''t respond, could it be because of this ruin.


    Will this be classified as a restricted area?


    "This is not exactly what the ruins look like." Ye Feng said softly.


    His consciousness was swept.


    The ruins in front of me are just the tip of the iceberg of relics.


    There is still a large piece, which is buried under the soil.


    The patriarch took several elders and walked quickly towards the ruins.


    "We keep up."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, with Phoenix, follow the patriarch into the deeper part of the ruins.


    Come to a more open place.


    The patriarch and several elders stopped.


    Ye Feng and Fenghuang also stopped.


    "what is that!"


    Phoenix stretched his finger forward in surprise.


    At the place she was pointing, a gray light was rippling gently.


    "a book."


    Ye Feng responded.


    Although there is a distance, he can see clearly.


    The gray light came from a book.


    "What book?"


    Phoenix Willow frowned slightly.


    Look at the appearance of the patriarch and the elders.


    They obviously came here for this book.


    What is this book?


    She seriously recalled everything she had realized, but she did not remember anything related to the book.


    "do you know?"


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng.


    "Do not."


    Ye Feng said.


    He knows very little about the Phoenix family, only that the Phoenix family is rare.


    How do you know about a book?


    "Is this the heavenly book."


    The patriarch''s trembling voice rang.


    Both Ye Feng and Fenghuang heard it.


    "Book of Heaven?"


    Phoenix was puzzled.


    She really hadn''t heard of anything related to the book of heaven.


    "As long as you provide enough energy to the heavenly book, you can wake up the heavenly book."


    The patriarch said excitedly: "The heavenly book that can realize all your wishes is about to wake up!"


    He walked quickly towards the heavenly book.


    But this time.


    An elder next to him said: "Patriarch, I think this matter still lacks some consideration."


    "Able to realize any wish."


    He said: "It''s like tempting everyone who hears something."


    The patriarch stopped.


    Then he looked at the elder and said, "Then you say, how do we face the coming catastrophe?"


    The elder was stunned.


    Head down, don''t know how to respond.


    "The Tribulation is coming soon."


    "Only the legendary paradise can escape this catastrophe."


    "But we didn''t find a way to find a paradise."


    "We only have this celestial book that can realize our wishes!"


    The patriarch also knew that this was dangerous, and it was likely to cause disaster.


    But the robbery is near.


    He can only make a wish so that the Phoenix family can hide in the paradise.

 Chapter 2316： The truth about the fall of the Phoenix family

    The legendary paradise.


    No one will die, no sickness, cold, or hunger.


    Everyone can live a happy life in it.


    And most importantly.


    There will be no catastrophe in it.


    Peace forever.


    The patriarch has seen records about this world from books.


    But the location of Xanadu was not clearly stated.


    He also has no choice.


    Only then did I find the heavenly book that was taboo by my ancestors.


    I want to lead people to the legendary paradise through desire.


    The patriarch has always been very clear.


    This is a gamble.


    If the heavenly book is really that powerful and easy to use.


    Then it is impossible to be taboo by the ancestors.


    But now he has no other choice.


    Now using the heavenly book to find the legendary paradise, there is still a glimmer of life.


    No need to wait for the catastrophe to come.


    No one can escape.


    "It turns out that the tribulation is near."


    Phoenix heard the conversation between the patriarch and several elders.


    I couldn''t help but whispered: "The patriarch was forced to choose this heavenly book?"


    The elders were silent.


    They also know that the heavenly book is dangerous.


    But now, the robbery will come over for a while.


    Is there any other way?


    There is no choice.


    The patriarch did not immediately wake up the heavenly book.


    He looked at several elders and said: "One of you go and find some geniuses in the clan."


    "Send them out."


    "Even if the heavenly book brings disasters, we are all dead, and the Phoenix clan still exists."


    An elder nodded.


    Then turned and left.


    Phoenix recognized him.


    "It was he who found me and sent me away."


    The patriarch continued: "One more person, prepare the true blood left by the ancestors."


    "If there is an accident, let the real blood come out."


    "If someone who is destined receives true blood, it can also ensure that the blood of the Phoenix clan can continue."


    Another elder nodded.


    Then turned and left.


    Phoenix opened his eyes and said, "The reason why we can see the real blood in the hall."


    "Is it because of the arrangement of the patriarch?"


    Mention true blood.


    Phoenix was angry.


    Both drops were taken by Ye Feng.


    She is the genius of the Phoenix clan, she has nothing.


    Set everything up.


    The patriarch took out the spirit stone as high as a hill.


    Hum!


    The gray light on the heavenly book flashed.


    next moment.


    I saw the book turned a page.


    The hill-like spirit stone began to melt quickly.


    It turned into a red stream of spiritual energy, rushing towards the book that day.


    With the infusion of aura.


    The pages of this book of heaven also turned slowly.


    "When the entire book has been turned over, it is truly awakened."


    The patriarch said: "It is also this time that we can make a wish."


    He looked around.


    Said to several elders: "You are optimistic about the surroundings."


    "Don''t let other people come in and disturb."


    If this is when the heavenly book is awakened.


    Suddenly someone rushed in and grabbed the wish, what should I do?


    This is about the life and death of the Phoenix clan.


    Never let this happen.


    The elders nodded their heads, then retreated to the surroundings, watching all directions vigilantly.


    "We are about to see the truth."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    The truth about the fall of the Phoenix family.


    Hearing her words, Phoenix also nodded seriously.


    Although the elder advised her before, do not come back to explore.


    but now.


    The truth is right in front of her, which made her wait for the truth for a long time.

 Chapter 2317： determination

    Tianshu was awakened.


    The gray turned to gold, and a bright light burst out.


    The dazzling phoenix couldn''t help but block his eyes with his hands.


    The same goes for the patriarch below.


    The light hit his eyes, and he closed his eyes quickly.


    Wow!


    The book of heaven was completely opened, as if it was blown by the wind, turning quickly.


    "Sure."


    Ye Feng said next to him: "The Book of Heaven is awake, I can feel a strong force."


    Now is the time to make a wish.


    The patriarch also knows.


    He quickly approached the book of heaven, and then said tremblingly.


    "Great Book of Heaven."


    "Please guide the Phoenix family and let us find the paradise."


    This is his wish.


    In other words, it is the wish of the entire Phoenix family.


    People who know that the catastrophe will come.


    They chose this method without hesitation.


    Including those elders.


    Even if it is dangerous, this is now the last and only way.


    boom!


    When the patriarch''s voice fell.


    In the book of heaven, a dazzling light burst out suddenly.


    The people in the ruins were taken aback.


    Then I became a little curious.


    Will the door of Xanadu open at this time?


    But when the light disappeared.


    The door of Xanadu did not appear.


    Instead.


    One after another, tall figures.


    "That is!"


    That is a group of monsters.


    There are sword demon, black dragon, and many monsters that even Phoenix has never seen.


    When everyone saw these monsters, they were shocked.


    Monsters are still coming out of the books continuously.


    Too much.


    The patriarch''s face turned pale.


    It''s over.


    There is really a problem with this book.


    Brought disaster to the Phoenix clan!


    The next thing is that powerful enemies appear, and more and more powerful monsters come out of the heavenly book.


    The Phoenix clan couldn''t resist it at all.


    At a very fast speed, it was destroyed.


    Phoenix stared at this scene blankly.


    She wanted to shoot several times, but she couldn''t do it. Her attacks would penetrate through those monsters.


    She has no way to change what has happened.


    Watching familiar people die after another.


    Tears continued to flow on Phoenix''s pretty face.


    Ye Feng stayed with her and said nothing.


    Finally, Phoenix leaned in his arms.


    "Let''s go back." Phoenix said.


    Watching the Phoenix clan be destroyed.


    She could not bear it.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng said softly.


    Then he opened the space-time tunnel and brought Phoenix back to the correct time.


    Phoenix was completely gone.


    There was no brilliance in his eyes.


    Even two lines of blood flowed out of her eye sockets.


    Indeed, I have witnessed the killing of all familiar people, but I can''t do anything about it.


    This blow is too big.


    Ye Feng reached out and patted her shoulder.


    "everything will get better."


    And when his voice fell.


    Phoenix suddenly fell and fell into a coma.


    "I will end your memory."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    He decided to return to the past and change what had happened.


    It''s just that it will pay a price.


    Not to mention the addition of cause and effect.


    From then on, only he remembered Phoenix.


    Phoenix will forget him.


    The things that the two have entered the dark world together will also disappear.


    He may become the devil, but the things he has experienced will be completely different.


    Two drops of Phoenix''s true blood would disappear.


    Is it all worth it?


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "If you don''t use it when it''s time to use it, then it''s meaningless."

 Chapter 2318： Come to rescue you

    He used the law of time once.


    The real time corridor emerges, this is a time corridor that can change the past.


    Ye Feng placed Phoenix in a room in the palace.


    After confirming that she will not be injured.


    He walked into this time corridor without looking back.


    Because I went back with Fenghuang once, Ye Feng knew where the time was.


    He is very decisive.


    Open one door after another.


    Walk from the trunk to the branches, and from the branches to the leaves.


    finally reached.


    In front of him is a white door to the room.


    Just go through this door and he can return to the past.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, then opened the door and walked straight in.


    Buzzing--


    A white light flashed.


    Ye Feng could only feel the snow white in front of him.


    It took a while before he could see things clearly.


    "Is this the time before the Phoenix Clan was destroyed?"


    He looked around.


    I found myself back in the Nether Realm.


    When the Phoenix Clan was destroyed, was he still in the Nether Realm?


    "I have to hurry up."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    After that, he knew how to act.


    So he handled it quickly.


    Later, the Lord of Nether stopped him and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s body was smashed with a palm.


    Although time has gone backwards.


    But because he is the master of time, all his strength has been brought back.


    But this is temporary.


    When he did something that changed the future.


    The power he gained may disappear.


    Such as Phoenix True Blood.


    Now the true blood is still on his body.


    But if he changes the future, then when the result changes, the real blood will disappear.


    When the Lord of Nether was still in a daze.


    Ye Feng directly tore the space here, and then returned to the fairyland.


    The Lord of Nether is stupid.


    What just happened?


    How can that person be so powerful?


    He didn''t even have a chance to make a move, so he was almost shot dead?


    The Lord of Nether suddenly felt that this world had become so strange.


    It feels similar to him.


    And the demon master of the demon domain.


    He challenged Ye Feng and was beaten by Ye Feng.


    After leaving the Nether Realm and Demon Realm.


    Ye Feng quickly completed the collection of materials.


    Because I walked once.


    So he can do it without Phoenix''s help.


    He spent two days collecting all the materials he had collected before.


    The guardians in the tree were frightened.


    Why didn''t he predict.


    This person brought everything?


    Outrageous.


    After Ye Feng got the things, he left immediately.


    According to memory, quickly find the altar going to the Phoenix clan.


    Lack of driving spirit stones.


    Ye Feng directly turned his hands away and used his own blood to drive.


    The energy contained in his blood is much stronger than those stones.


    Hum!


    The golden light flashed.


    He appeared on the familiar altar.


    It is the altar of the Phoenix family.


    When an outsider suddenly entered the Phoenix clan, the patriarch and several elders were immediately alarmed.


    An altar that has not been used for thousands of years.


    Why did it suddenly start at this time?


    Ye Feng did not stop, and flew directly towards the altar in the restricted area.


    It''s just halfway there.


    It was blocked by an elder.


    "who are you?"


    The elder stared at Ye Feng tightly, and scolded: "How did you get in?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come to rescue you." Ye Feng responded.

 Chapter 2319： You cant stop me

    Come to save us?


    The elder was stunned, and then frowned.


    What does it mean?


    But just bewildered for a while, the elder reacted.


    The more important thing now is to catch this man.


    Then he asked for his purpose.


    "Cross into our territory, you can come with us first."


    The elder said coldly.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, of course he would not leave with the elder.


    He has more important things to do.


    "Sorry," he responded.


    "You want to be our enemy?"


    The elder''s face immediately cooled down, and he trespassed into the area of ??the Phoenix clan. This person should die here.


    There is no hesitation.


    The elders started immediately.


    On his hands, a fire suddenly exploded.


    The raging fire wrapped his hands.


    This account was incarnate as the **** of fire and warriors, and it was killed in a fierce manner.


    Near.


    The elder slapped it, and wanted to directly suppress Ye Feng here.


    Facing the elder''s attack.


    Ye Feng just took a palm indifferently.


    He is also a palm.


    Compared with the palm of the elder, Ye Feng''s is too ordinary.


    There is no dazzling light, and no hot flame.


    There was a trace of disdain in the elder''s eyes.


    Just such an attack, and want to fight him?


    A palm without any strength.


    He can easily suppress it.


    boom!


    The two palms collided.


    When the two palms touched, the elder''s complexion immediately changed.


    He felt extremely terrifying power from Ye Feng''s palm.


    At this moment.


    The elder felt that it was not a palm.


    It''s an overwhelming force.


    boom!


    The flame in the elder''s hand exploded in midair.


    At the same time, he was also lifted by the flames far, far away.


    The whole person is like a meteor, falling towards the ground.


    Seeing him about to hit the ground.


    Ye Feng immediately shot, pulled him, and then threw him aside.


    The elder is ready to hit the ground.


    As a result, it was just thrown aside.


    The elder was stunned.


    I don''t understand why Ye Feng wants to give him a hand at a critical time?


    And just when he couldn''t figure out clearly.


    Ye Feng has already flown away.


    "not good."


    The elder recovered and had not caught the intruder yet.


    I don''t know what he is here for.


    What should I do if the gadget is going to kill here?


    The elder immediately notified the others with the secret treasure.


    "I can''t stop the intruder, he is too strong."


    The other elders all responded.


    Then one after another dispatched, looking for Ye Feng.


    An intruder must not be allowed to do anything wrong in the Phoenix Clan''s area.


    When Ye Feng came to the altar going to the restricted area.


    Several old people stopped him.


    These are all elders in the Phoenix family.


    "Young man, you are not ours, what are you doing here?"


    An elder asked, squinting.


    "Come in and take a look." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The elders couldn''t help but smile.


    Come in and have a look?


    What do you take the area of ??the Phoenix clan?


    Just come?


    Just leave?


    "Aren''t you afraid of paying the price?"


    Ye Feng did not respond, the price?


    He is ready to pay the price.


    "It''s too late for you to leave now." An elder said.


    "I have already come, so I won''t leave."


    Ye Feng said: "Get out of the way, you can''t stop me."


    No matter what.


    Today he must take away the heavenly book.


    Avoid the destruction of the Phoenix family.

 Chapter 2320： He can penetrate the universe, right

    Step aside?


    This is impossible.


    How can an intruder behave wrongly?


    There is nothing left to say.


    "Invading here is a capital crime."


    An elder said, and then launched an attack directly.


    He turned directly into a phoenix.


    The sun slowly emerged from his body, shooting directly at Ye Feng with terrifying heat of astonishing temperature.


    Ye Feng just looked at each other calmly.


    boom!


    The extra sun in the sky.


    Suddenly it exploded.


    The light was also close to Ye Feng, and suddenly disappeared.


    "what!"


    The elder was taken aback.


    His attack had no effect.


    What just happened?


    Not only him, but even the other elders couldn''t help showing shocked expressions.


    Although the attack is not invincible.


    But it is powerful.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to stop it.


    But right now.


    The light disappeared before touching this human being.


    What''s going on here?


    When they were shocked, Ye Feng suddenly shot.


    He raised his hand and patted it out with a palm.


    In midair, the elder who had turned into a phoenix had no time to react.


    boom!


    This palm directly shot him far away.


    When this elder was about to hit the ground.


    Ye Feng reached out and caught him.


    Then he put the seriously injured him on the ground next to him.


    "Who else?"


    Ye Feng looked at the other elders.


    "Just let''s go together."


    "What a courage." Several elders were furious.


    Even let them go together.


    Is this looking down on them?


    Having lived for thousands of years, it was the first time they saw such an arrogant person.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Boom boom boom -


    On their bodies, flames rose.


    The scorching flame seemed to ignite the world.


    The air has been twisted.


    "You can''t stop me." Ye Feng said.


    Afterwards, he finally stopped suppressing his own strength.


    When the real strength is liberated.


    This space split in an instant.


    Beyond the existence of Immortal Emperor, he just stood here, and the void was unstable.


    It was constantly breaking apart.


    The flames on the elders also became uncertain.


    It seems that the strongest wind is about to extinguish the flames on them.


    not only that.


    There are chanting, the sound of sea waves, and the laughter of children, which sounded in this place.


    The elders clearly saw some powerful figures appearing in the void.


    But it quickly disappeared.


    This is a vision.


    Several elders were shocked by what they saw before them.


    what''s going on?


    Vision?


    Why is the breath in this person soaring?


    In the blink of an eye, they surpassed their patriarch.


    "The fairy king?"


    No, it''s still rising.


    "Xiandi!"


    Their eyes were wide.


    This is the realm in the legend.


    In the entire universe, how many people can become immortal emperors?


    This young man in front of him.


    Turned out to be a fairy emperor?


    How is this going?


    They couldn''t react to something, such a young immortal emperor?


    and also.


    Why did the immortal come to them?


    I am afraid that the entire Phoenix clan, if they attack together, can''t kill the man in front of them.


    but.


    The breath of Ye Feng''s body was still rising.


    There is no tendency to stop.


    "what happened?"


    These elders widened their eyes.


    The surrounding space has completely collapsed, why is this person''s breath still soaring?


    Is there such a powerful immortal emperor?


    This person can penetrate the entire universe, right?

 Chapter 2321： Ah this

    Ye Feng glanced at them calmly.


    This is the first time he has exploded his strength.


    In the past, he has been suppressing his own strength.


    Because of his strength.


    This universe can no longer accommodate him.


    In front of Ye Feng, the universe was as fragile as white paper.


    Now he shows his strength.


    The void here has been shattered before he does it.


    If you do.


    The entire Phoenix clan might cease to exist in an instant.


    The coercion of terror came.


    Several elders who stood in front of Ye Feng fell from midair one after another.


    Bang bang bang--


    All fell to the ground.


    The pressure struck, and the power in their bodies was suppressed.


    There is no way to play it out.


    They knelt on the ground, shaking non-stop.


    this moment.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    Do not understand.


    How come such a terrifying fairy emperor appeared here?


    My mind is all white.


    How to deal with this?


    Ye Feng looked down at them, then took another look at the void that was rapidly collapsing and shattering.


    Once again the power was suppressed.


    Several elders felt that the coercion was fading rapidly.


    Look up.


    Found that Ye Feng was still standing in place.


    "You can''t stop me." Ye Feng said.


    Several elders looked at the broken void with pale faces.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng, he would take back his strength in time.


    Then this world.


    It will definitely collapse completely.


    No one can save it.


    The aura that Ye Feng showed just now was stronger than their ancestors.


    It doesn''t look like the immortal emperor at all.


    "senior."


    Several elders have become respectful.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with senior coming here?"


    They all want to understand now.


    If Ye Feng wants to do something, they will all have to die here.


    The entire Phoenix clan will be destroyed.


    Because this man is really too strong, there is no opponent for Fenben in the Phoenix clan.


    Even if the guardian formation is activated, it is useless.


    That can only block the general immortal emperor.


    But the present.


    The strength that erupted has really surpassed the average immortal emperor.


    I am afraid that a slap can smash the guardian formation.


    "Come here to get a book." Ye Feng said.


    Then he stood on the altar.


    book?


    Several elders saw Ye Feng standing on the altar heading to the restricted area.


    I immediately understood what book Ye Feng wanted.


    That is the secret of their Phoenix family.


    The man in front of me.


    How did you know?


    "Senior, if you want to activate the altar, you must use a special spirit stone."


    "Without enough energy, this altar cannot be activated."


    Although he didn''t want to let Ye Feng in.


    But if Ye Feng wants to do it, they can''t escape.


    The Phoenix clan was destroyed.


    What is the use of keeping a book?


    They want to take out some spirit stones to activate the altar.


    But this time.


    Ye Feng said softly: "My blood has enough energy."


    After that, he opened his palm again.


    The blood fell on the altar.


    Immediately spread along those lines.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light rose, wrapping Ye Feng.


    The elders who were just about to take out the spirit stone.


    All were stunned at this moment.


    what''s going on?


    "No, this is fine?"


    They were stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    The ancestors struggled to complete the altar.


    But who can think of it.


    That man just untied the altar so easily?


    "This......"

 Chapter 2322： This book is dangerous

    These elders suddenly felt that they used spirit stones to activate the altar.


    It seems very low-level.


    At this time, Ye Feng had already arrived in the restricted area.


    What appeared in front of him was a familiar palace.


    Ye Feng knew that the heavenly book was hidden under this palace.


    Without any hesitation, he directly raised his hand and pierced the ground here.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    In this restricted area, the earth is shaking.


    The people who were cleaning up the remains were taken aback.


    What is happening here?


    Could it be that the mechanism in the ruins was accidentally triggered?


    Just when the people below were frightened at a loss,


    The light from the sky poured in from the hole, and everyone discovered that the ground had been pierced.


    A young man landed slowly.


    Who is this?


    Everyone couldn''t help being curious.


    To be sure, this ground was penetrated by this man.


    What is his origin?


    If the patriarch or other elders knew, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid of being beaten?


    And Ye Feng ignored them.


    He let go of his spiritual knowledge, and saw the heavenly book at a glance.


    So step out.


    His figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the heavenly book.


    The quiet book of heaven is right in front of you.


    Now this thing has not got the power to be activated.


    So it is tightly co-authored.


    He directly stretched out his hand and picked up the heavenly book suspended in mid-air.


    "senior!"


    At this moment, the patriarch''s voice suddenly rang behind Ye Feng.


    "Wait a minute."


    The patriarch shouted in panic.


    Just now he also sensed the power that could destroy the Phoenix family.


    So immediately rushed towards the place where the power radiated.


    But Ye Feng did not see.


    After asking several elders, he knew.


    Ye Feng has entered the restricted area.


    The group put down the spirit stones in a hurry, and then waited for the altar to start slowly.


    Several elders felt this.


    He began to envy Ye Feng again, the speed at which he entered the restricted area was too fast.


    Finally came to the restricted area.


    They immediately saw a huge hole in the ground in front of the palace.


    Standing at the hole and looking down.


    You can actually see the ruins being developed.


    "The senior knows what we are doing!"


    The patriarch was shocked.


    Hastily ran towards the ruins.


    really.


    When he rushed to the place where he stored the heavenly book, he found that Ye Feng reached out and picked it up.


    The patriarch was taken aback.


    This is a heavenly book to save the entire Phoenix family.


    Can''t let Ye Feng take it away.


    So the patriarch hurriedly exclaimed.


    "Senior, wait a minute."


    Hearing the voice of the patriarch, Ye Feng immediately put away the heavenly book.


    Then turned around and looked at the patriarch calmly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng asked.


    The patriarch said nervously, "Can you return that book to us?"


    "Our Phoenix clan is willing to exchange many treasures."


    This book must be brought back.


    Otherwise, the Phoenix clan would be in danger.


    "No way."


    Ye Feng gently shook his head.


    "This book is very important to us." The patriarch said quickly.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "You want to use the heavenly book to find the legendary paradise."


    "what!"


    The patriarch was shocked.


    Why did he and the elders decide after thinking for a long time?


    This man is so clear?


    I haven''t seen this person before.


    Nothing has flowed out of the outside world.


    How did he know?

 Chapter 2323： Last glance

    Ye Feng looked at the patriarch calmly.


    "I know what you are going to do."


    He slowly said: "But I can''t return the heavenly book to you."


    "why?"


    The patriarch was very puzzled.


    This senior clearly knew that the Phoenix clan needed this book very much.


    But he was still unwilling to return the heavenly book.


    Why is that?


    The patriarch can''t understand, is there any place that has offended this senior?


    "Did we offend seniors in any way?"


    The patriarch said bitterly.


    "We are willing to make any compensation."


    "No matter what the senior wants to take, he can take it away."


    "Only this heavenly book, please return it to us."


    This book is really important.


    It is the key to their Phoenix family''s ability to continue to live.


    "No way."


    Ye Feng refused directly.


    He knows what the patriarch is thinking, hitting him more clearly, what will happen next.


    He and Phoenix clearly watched the destruction of the Phoenix family.


    Now Ye Feng is back.


    It is to save the Phoenix family who died for the Phoenix.


    "This heavenly book is different from what you think."


    "It will not guide you to Xanadu, it will only destroy you."


    Hear what Ye Feng said.


    The patriarch was taken aback.


    Looking at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    "impossible."


    "This celestial book was left by our ancestors, and it is impossible to harm us."


    More speculation in his mind.


    I felt that Ye Feng must have taken the heavenly book and claimed it for himself.


    "Then why don''t you enshrine it well."


    Ye Feng asked, "Why did you throw this book in this place?"


    "Let you dig so hard?"


    He went on to say: "Wake up, there is no free lunch under the sun."


    "If this book can really accomplish what you want, how can you Phoenix clan live to the present?"


    Has long been attacked by those powerful immortal emperors.


    A book that can fulfill any wish.


    Enough to make all the strong jealous.


    These successive questions made the patriarch froze.


    With his mouth open, he couldn''t answer for a long time.


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly, and then said: "I am looking for a way to fight against the catastrophe."


    "I will protect you."


    Leave this sentence.


    Ye Feng flew out from the big hole above his head.


    The patriarch and several elders were left, still in deep shock.


    He wants to fight against the robbery?


    crazy.


    Is that something that can be confronted?


    No matter how powerful the existence is, in front of the robbery, it is extremely weak.


    Even him.


    It is impossible to fight.


    "broken!"


    Suddenly an elder exclaimed.


    "Senior ran away, why did he go?"


    They just noticed.


    Ye Feng had already left here when he was in a daze.


    Flew out?


    The patriarch said quickly: "Come out and have a look."


    Ye Feng is so powerful, if someone who doesn''t have eyesight hits him.


    The Phoenix family might be over.


    These people hurriedly left the ruins.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng was standing in front of a familiar room.


    This is where Phoenix lives.


    Last time, Phoenix asked himself, would you like to go in for a look?


    At that time refused.


    Now he comes from the future.


    He was about to leave. Before leaving, he wanted to take a look at Phoenix.


    Ye Feng is very clear.


    This look may be the last one.


    Because he changed what happened in the past, the Phoenix clan was not destroyed.


    Then Phoenix would not leave here.


    He has no chance to meet Phoenix.

 Chapter 2324： You stay here and study hard

    Ye Feng stood quietly in front of the door.


    Slowly raised his hand and gently pushed the door open.


    The moment the door opened.


    Ye Feng saw Phoenix.


    Behind the door.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Feng standing in front of the door with a stunned expression.


    She just planned to run out to get some spirit stones.


    But did not expect.


    Just walked to the door.


    The door suddenly opened, and then standing behind the door was a strange man.


    Who is this?


    Phoenix has never seen it.


    So she immediately became vigilant and stared at Chen Feng closely.


    Then asked: "Who are you?"


    A strange man opened the door of his room.


    There must be a problem.


    Phoenix has already activated his mind.


    Attacks can be launched at any time.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that Phoenix would stand behind the door, which made him almost forget what he had just thought.


    "I''ll give you something."


    He smiled.


    "what to give?"


    Phoenix stared at Chen Feng in confusion.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and took out a nice ring.


    "What does this mean?" Phoenix''s expression changed slightly, and he came to his door to give a ring?


    Is this a confession?


    But I don''t even know this person.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Ye Feng said, "This is a storage ring with many spirit stones you want in it."


    Lingshi is next.


    He also put a lot of natural treasures and magic weapons in it.


    Phoenix took the ring blankly.


    Then looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled look: "What do you want to do?"


    She couldn''t understand.


    "Are you going to pursue me?" Phoenix asked.


    "No."


    Ye Feng laughed.


    There will be no chance to meet again in the future.


    What are you pursuing?


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Phoenix really couldn''t figure it out.


    And at this time.


    "senior!"


    The patriarch and the elders all caught up.


    One after another fell behind Ye Feng.


    When Phoenix suddenly saw this group of people, he was immediately taken aback.


    Why are the patriarchs and elders running over?


    She looked at the ring in her hand.


    I immediately understood.


    It must be this person who stole a lot of elder''s spirit stones.


    Then stuff this thing to yourself.


    This is going to be planted and blamed!


    Now it is overtaken.


    Phoenix quickly said, "He gave me this thing."


    "I didn''t take it."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    The patriarch and several elders were taken aback for a moment. What strange things were Phoenix saying?


    Then they noticed the ring in Phoenix''s hand.


    "You keep it."


    Ye Feng was confused by Phoenix''s reaction.


    "I gave it to you."


    "It has nothing to do with them."


    Phoenix had a meal: "Huh?"


    This man dared to speak like this in front of the patriarch and elders.


    Are you afraid of being beaten?


    "Close, close."


    The patriarch said quickly: "Senior gave it to you, you must take it well."


    at this time.


    The patriarch and several elders were in a daze.


    Why would this senior suddenly give something to this girl?


    Could it be that?


    This senior, did you like this girl?


    Meng Qianzhu was also a little confused.


    How come the patriarch and elder call this man senior?


    Is it a certain ancestor of the Phoenix clan?


    Then why give yourself something?


    I don''t even think about it.


    The only guess is that he might be the great, great, great, great-granddaughter of this predecessor.


    "One more thing."


    Ye Feng looked at Phoenix and slowly said, "You don''t need to go to the cemetery anymore."


    "The shadows there, I will help you stop them."


    "You stay here and study hard."

 Chapter 2325： Die for

    When Ye Feng''s voice fell.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    How did this senior know that Phoenix is ??the next person to guard the tomb?


    And that place is dark and cold, and few people are willing to go.


    Especially the strong.


    Because even if it is a fairy emperor, he may not be able to come out alive after entering.


    Why now, this senior actually wants to go there?


    Are you afraid of dying in it?


    There is a powerful demon inside.


    Do not understand.


    Even Phoenix was in a daze.


    "How did you know that I was going to guard the tomb?" she asked puzzled.


    In my memory, I have never seen this person.


    Then why is he so good to himself?


    He gave Lingshi again, and didn''t let her go to the cemetery.


    "Guess it."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Don''t think too much, you stay here and study hard."


    "After avoiding it, forget the matter at a critical time."


    In that dark world before.


    Phoenix always forgets some key things.


    At first glance, it was caused by not studying well.


    Phoenix''s eyes were full of doubts.


    How about this man in front of me.


    The tone of speech, as if you have known yourself for a long time?


    Did you lose your memory?


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    He turned around and said to the patriarch and several elders: "From now on, please take care of her."


    The patriarch and elder nodded subconsciously.


    They have no choice but to agree.


    But Ye Feng did not have Liu Ting, leaving this sentence, his figure disappeared.


    These people were left staring at each other.


    suddenly.


    He came to a deserted place.


    This place is still in the territory of the Phoenix clan, but there is no one here.


    "Take care."


    He turned his head and glanced at the distant houses.


    Then Ye Feng walked in the time corridor slowly.


    When Ye Feng walked into the space-time corridor.


    He should have returned to his own world.


    However, the time corridor has not disappeared, on the contrary, it continues to extend rapidly.


    This is not right.


    He walked into the time corridor again, and this period of travel was over.


    Why is the time corridor still there?


    Just when he was wondering.


    Bang bang bang--


    All parts of his body suddenly exploded.


    A lot of blood holes appeared in an instant.


    "Causality." Ye Feng murmured.


    Because he changed the future, the results of certain things must affect him.


    To offset the things he changed.


    Without Phoenix''s guidance, he might be swallowed by the robbery.


    It is also possible to die in that dark world.


    Now that he has changed the past, all these things have happened, and they are acting on him.


    Just a moment.


    Let him lose half of his life.


    The breath on his body has also become extremely weak.


    puff!


    Ye Feng spit out a mouthful of blood, his face completely pale.


    Just at this time.


    He suddenly saw a tomb on the road ahead.


    That tomb is really familiar.


    He saw it the first time he entered the time corridor.


    This is my grave.


    The Phoenix clan was not destroyed.


    Then, he would have to destroy the Phoenix clan.


    Bang bang bang--


    More and more explosions.


    His body was dripping with blood in an instant, and he could no longer see a whole area.


    This is really dying.


    Ye Feng walked over with strong support, took out the perfect paradox, and inserted it directly beside the tomb.


    "Unexpectedly, I finally came back here."


    Talking.


    He closed his eyes and lay in the grave.

 Chapter 2326： Usage of the Book of Heaven

    Cause and effect cannot be avoided.


    And the stronger the person, the more severe the cause and effect.


    This is why the stronger the person, the less likely it is to make a move.


    When ordinary people start their hands, they are nothing more than punches and kicks.


    In the end both lost.


    But powerful people are different. They can blow out countless mortals with a single breath.


    If it is a child of a mortal, he is a goddess.


    After cultivating for hundreds of years and thousands of years, he came back to avenge his enemies.


    Then I really want to cry without tears.


    The coffin in front of me is my own, and I can''t hide it.


    Ye Feng lay down quietly.


    He closed his eyes.


    Only the next moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt that he was falling.


    Open your eyes and take a look.


    The coffin disappeared.


    He is no longer in the corridor of time.


    At this moment, he was standing before the vast calamity.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    Immediately perceive the point in time you are at.


    Then he found out.


    I have returned to the right time.


    After checking the body carefully, the Phoenix''s heart was gone, and the Phoenix''s true blood disappeared.


    But Jiuyin Earth and other things still exist.


    This means that some things have not changed.


    For example, he will go to the dark world.


    Will enter the territory of the Phoenix clan.


    Looking around, I didn''t see the phoenix.


    "Also."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "I hope she can live a good life."


    He took a deep breath.


    Then checked the materials on his body.


    Only the last thing is left.


    That is Sky Crystal Spirit Iron.


    This is something the guardian has never heard of.


    You know, the guardian lived a long time, maybe he was born after the catastrophe.


    Then survived till now.


    But despite this, he didn''t know where the Sky Crystal Spirit Iron was.


    How can I find this?


    It''s here.


    "Book of Heaven?"


    He suddenly thought of the heavenly book he had just brought from the Phoenix family.


    It is said that anything is recorded in this book.


    Also has the ability to realize wishes.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the true or false of the ability to realize his wishes.


    But he knew that to achieve his wish, he must pay a huge price.


    He took out the heavenly book.


    A very heavy book, ten centimeters thick.


    At the same time heavy.


    It''s like an iron ingot.


    Trying to open it, Ye Feng found that the book couldn''t be opened at all.


    "No wonder so many spirit stones are used."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    Then he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the book.


    Hum!


    This heavy and cold book.


    There was a sound immediately, followed by a rapid decrease in weight.


    Not as stiff as before.


    It can be opened.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and slowly turned a page.


    But there is nothing above.


    Blank.


    Is this really the heavenly book that records everything?


    Ye Feng felt fooled in his heart.


    "Where is the Sky Crystal Spirit Iron?" Ye Feng tried to ask.


    Since this book says it records everything.


    That ten centimeters thick is definitely not enough to record.


    I saw a blank page again.


    Ye Feng already had guesses in his heart, and the heavenly book would reveal what he asked.


    When he finished asking.


    It calmed down and waited quietly for the response from the book.


    really.


    After a few breaths, words slowly appeared on the original blank pages.


    And this text is still Chinese that Ye Feng can understand.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this book to be so smart.


    Even the text is translated.


    He looked at the text in the book.


    The first thing that came into view were the four characters "Tian Jing Ling Tie".

 Chapter 2327： The whereabouts of celestial iron

    It is clearly recorded in the heavenly book, what is the use of Tianjing Lingtie.


    And the location of the acquisition.


    The Sky Crystal Spirit Iron is very hard, and only the hottest forehead flame can melt this spirit iron.


    But the refined iron ingot is not only extremely hard, but also very malleable.


    Two attributes that are clearly incompatible.


    It appeared on this iron at the same time.


    Not only that, the Celestial Spirit Iron can perfectly store power, not just aura and devil qi.


    But all the power between heaven and earth.


    Putting power into this spirit iron, there will be no loss in the process.


    And the last used.


    The power can also burst out without any loss.


    Therefore, this spirit iron cast is a magic weapon.


    Ordinary people have no way to obtain it, let alone refine it.


    So few people know this stuff.


    The book clearly records that ten million years ago, at the foot of the mountain of God of War, there was a vein of celestial iron.


    There is an inexhaustible and inexhaustible Sky Crystal Spirit Iron inside.


    But there are strong guards.


    "The last record was also ten million years ago?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    After so long, is the mineral vein still there?


    Where is the summit of God of War?


    It was all history that he hadn''t understood, so Ye Feng turned to the second page.


    He just dropped a drop of real blood.


    The energy contained was higher than a pile of spirit stones brought out by the patriarch of the Phoenix clan.


    Now Ye Feng can open the entire book.


    Easily turn to the second page.


    Ye Feng asked, "Where is the top of the **** of war?"


    The book was silent for a long time.


    Then a lot of Chinese appeared slowly.


    More than text.


    This time, a picture appeared on the left page of the book.


    In the picture, it is a towering mountain.


    That is the summit of God of War.


    Ye Feng glanced at the picture, remembering the look of the top of the **** of war, and then went to the text on the right page.


    All things on the summit of God of War are recorded on it.


    Those who reach the summit without relying on external forces will gain powerful strength.


    There was once a man who came back from the top of the mountain and looked like a new life.


    Become very powerful.


    Later this man was called the God of War.


    And this mountain is also called the top of the **** of war.


    The world''s first piece of celestial spirit iron was also found at the foot of the **** of war.


    But more than nine million years ago.


    A great battle spread to the top of the **** of war.


    Was crushed by a foot.


    Two more years passed.


    Around the top of the **** of war, there is no more vitality.


    It has completely become a dead place.


    After that, there was no news of the summit of God of War.


    The record stays at more than nine million years ago.


    Now so long has passed, that place has been completely deserted.


    Time has passed.


    I don''t know what it has become.


    But fortunately, the heavenly book still showed Ye Feng the way to the top of the **** of war.


    And this guide.


    It''s not that the top of the **** of war was there millions of years ago.


    It is based on the current time.


    "In the tribulation?"


    When Ye Feng saw the result, he couldn''t help but pause.


    He had guessed that the top of the **** of war was in a very remote place.


    But unexpectedly.


    It''s actually in the catastrophe.


    This is already swallowed by the robbery.


    "You have to go in and take a look." Ye Feng muttered.


    Now his body can withstand the catastrophe, so he dared to go directly in.


    Putting away the heavenly book, Ye Feng left immediately.


    Flew towards the robbery.

 Chapter 2328： Come to the mining area

    In the calamity, the grayish-white aura permeated.


    Very obstructing view.


    It is very difficult to maintain a sense of direction.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has the guidance of the heavenly book.


    Only when he was able to quickly walk through the catastrophe.


    Ye Feng was a little worried, the mineral veins of several million years were now swallowed by the heavens.


    Not to mention that the mineral vein is still there.


    Just say that this heavenly catastrophe.


    Is it possible that the Sky Crystal Spirit Iron has been corroded away.


    Erase all the characteristics.


    Turns the celestial iron into scrap iron.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was three points faster.


    Walk through the robbery.


    Ye Feng saw a lot of things that had been swallowed by the robbery.


    Because the robbery appeared from the corner of the universe, and then quickly spread to the surroundings.


    So the things in the most corners were immediately swallowed by the robbery.


    Including many secret realms and planets.


    The secret realm was destroyed directly.


    Never see it again.


    But Ye Feng saw many broken planets.


    Originally these planets were also full of vitality, but when the catastrophe passed by.


    Many creatures died on the spot.


    Only some plants can survive.


    Nevertheless, the planet of Beitun City has paid some price.


    The earth cracked in pieces, and black rift valleys continued to reveal an unknown aura.


    It''s close to the place said by the heavenly book.


    Ye Feng vaguely saw a piece of land in the gray fog.


    This is not a planet.


    It is really a piece of land floating in the universe.


    This land is wider than the sun.


    You can''t see the end at a glance.


    Ye Feng was sure that this was where the top of the **** of war was.


    There are many deep pits on this continent.


    Because there was a big war here, these pits were left over from the war.


    In an area, it was directly enveloped by the black breath.


    According to the records in the heavenly book.


    Ye Feng guessed that this is the restricted area written in the book.


    The place where the fighting has the greatest impact.


    All kinds of violent forces raged.


    Enduring.


    Anyone who enters it may be directly wiped out by a powerful force.


    So this place is classified as a restricted area.


    No one is allowed to enter.


    This also led to the fact that there was no way for Tianjingling Iron to continue mining.


    A long time has passed.


    Sky Crystal Spirit Iron became something no one knew.


    If not, there is a heavenly book to point out the direction.


    Who can find this?


    Ye Feng slowly walked into the restricted area.


    He immediately felt the energy remaining in the space, like a violent thunder, rushing and crashing constantly.


    But these are not problems for Ye Feng.


    Because the people who shot at the beginning are not Ye Feng''s opponents even now.


    Not to mention that millions of years have passed.


    Those remaining strengths are much weaker.


    Ye Feng didn''t even have to force to resist.


    He didn''t have anything to do with those powers hitting him.


    Following the instructions, Ye Feng came to the former mining area.


    There are still many old houses here.


    It should be a village.


    It is inhabited by people who mine Celestial Iron.


    "Is this the top of the **** of war?"


    Ye Feng looked towards a large mountain next to him.


    He did not see the lofty and inviolable top of the **** of war described in the book.


    Just saw a broken mountain.


    Half of the mountain was blown up.


    And it looks very short, not as tall as the picture in the book.


    Ye Feng soon thought of it.


    This is the pinnacle of God of War that has been affected.


    It was almost flattened.


    In this way, I don''t know if I can get a strong power on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 2329： Collected

    But today, Ye Feng didn''t come here for the power of God of War.


    The Pinnacle of God of War does not even have the power to protect itself.


    How powerful can the given power be?


    Ye Feng is now the strongest in the world and the first person in history.


    He didn''t even need the power of God of War.


    The purpose of coming here is clear.


    Is to find the Sky Crystal Spirit Iron.


    Even though this place was shrouded by the tribulation of heaven, Ye Feng still released his spiritual sense.


    Just by sweeping, he saw the underground veins.


    The Celestial Spirit Iron is still there.


    And exudes a faint silver-white luster.


    This means that the Celestial Spirit Iron is still useful, and has not been destroyed by battles and catastrophes.


    This is good news.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, and immediately started mining the veins here.


    boom!


    Now that he shoots, he will still be swallowed by the robbery.


    However, the power that has been swallowed is much less.


    Because today is different from the past.


    Ye Feng has become stronger, he is the demon master, and the emperor of heaven.


    With a loud noise.


    The ground was exploded, revealing the shiny veins inside.


    The catastrophe seems to only affect living bodies.


    So now, when the Crystalline Iron is exposed to the air.


    Heavenly Tribulation also ignored this vein.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and reached out and knocked.


    Dangdang--


    The sound is loud.


    This mineral vein was really hard, and it was just affected by Ye Feng''s attack without any problems.


    "How did people mine these veins before?"


    Ye Feng was a little curious.


    Ten million years ago, the practice system was not as perfect as it is now, and some technologies were not as developed as it is now.


    Unexpectedly how they knocked down these ore.


    Most likely.


    It is a lot of people who spend their entire lives knocking on a piece.


    boom!


    Ye Feng squeezed his fists and shot again.


    He threw a punch and hit this vein.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    Debris flew everywhere.


    Although the unrefined Celestial Spirit Iron is hard, it is somewhat fragile after all.


    In front of Ye Feng''s powerful force.


    It was exploded with one punch.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and put away the huge spirit iron that filled the sky.


    Want to refine a certain furnace tripod.


    This requires at least half a vein of Celestial Spirit Iron.


    Ye Feng wanted to take out the long sword, but at this time, he stretched out his hand to catch it.


    I remembered that the sword had left him next to the grave.


    "Forget it."


    He flew directly to the sky, and then turned into a ray of light, hitting it straight down.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The atmosphere of Heavenly Tribulation pervaded here, and chaos appeared at this moment.


    At the same time, a large area was empty.


    The breath of the robbery was shaken by him.


    And the veins were cut off directly in the middle, and half of the veins flew up.


    Ye Feng collected this half of the vein directly.


    "Okay, all the materials are collected." Ye Feng''s eyes shone slightly.


    Now he is going to refine spirit iron.


    Then forge the furnace tripod.


    After that, you can refine something that repairs the gap in the universe.


    Then plug the holes in the universe.


    Don''t let the tribulation breath flow over again.


    In this way, the problem of the catastrophe can be completely solved.


    But before that.


    Ye Feng glanced at the peak next to him.


    It''s all here.


    He wanted to see what it looked like on the top of the God of War that existed thousands of years ago.


    Ye Feng immediately flew towards the top of the mountain.


    but.


    As soon as he arrived halfway up the mountain, Ye Feng suddenly felt a huge attraction coming from the foot of the mountain.


    Immediately after that, all of his strength was being imprisoned.

 Chapter 2330： Cherish the time

    This is to seal Ye Feng''s power and not use it for him.


    If it is usual.


    Ye Feng is really difficult to fight against this rule.


    But today is different.


    boom!


    Ye Feng tried a little harder, and these rules that wanted to restrain Ye Feng were immediately broken.


    He can still stand in midair.


    As he thought before.


    There may be power on the top of the God of War, but it is far behind him.


    This is now even more evident.


    Want to seal his power?


    It''s not enough.


    Ye Feng continued to fly upwards, and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    It is different from Yamashita.


    The top of the mountain is very complete, there is nothing at all, and the bottom of the mountain is broken.


    It seems that the whole mountain is going to collapse.


    Falling on the top of the mountain, Ye Feng glanced around.


    There is nothing special here.


    Closing his eyes and feeling a little, he suddenly saw a ray of light.


    The light is hiding in the rift.


    Probably has the power of the real fairy level.


    "If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be this light that gives people strength."


    It''s just the power of the true fairy level.


    Seeing the legendary top of the God of War, Ye Feng did not stay.


    He flew to the sky.


    Before leaving, with a light wave, the broken mountain body recovered at this moment.


    After repairing the top of the God of War, Ye Feng turned and left.


    He wants to purify the celestial spirit iron into an iron ingot, and then make a furnace.


    This matter is not difficult for him.


    The flame in his hand can melt the crystal spirit iron.


    Then use spiritual power to shape.


    He entered his own small world and began to refine a new furnace.


    Take out the original Kyushu tripod.


    This furnace ding has been with him for a long time, and when he entered the fairyland, he had a life-saving grace.


    Since then, Jiuzhou Ding has been damaged.


    Although it was repaired afterwards, it was not completely repaired.


    Until now.


    Ye Feng plans to use the Kyushu tripod to refine the furnace tripod he needs.


    He took out his notes.


    Want to see how to make a furnace tripod.


    But after another thought, he put away the notes again.


    Because now he has a better choice.


    Holy Book!


    Ye Feng took out the heavenly book. This book that understands everything and answers all questions is really easy to use.


    He dripped a little blood.


    Then I found out what I wanted to know.


    Such as how to use these materials.


    How to make a furnace tripod.


    It became clear in an instant.


    Ye Feng followed suit and used all the materials he collected.


    First, burn the wood to ashes.


    The two ashes are mixed together.


    Mix the soil again and make the shape.


    Use ashes to remove impurities. After everything is ready, pour the iron slurry into the model.


    The following.


    Just wait for it to cool naturally, then break the soil and take out the stove.


    And in the process of waiting.


    Ye Feng asked about some things in the heavenly book, such as what happened to the heavens?


    But the book only shows some information.


    Rutian robbery has appeared several times, when did it first appear.


    When was the last time it appeared.


    It''s all trivial news.


    Ye Feng put away the heavenly book, left the small world, and headed to the edge of the catastrophe.


    Circling around the edge of the robbery.


    He noticed that the speed of the spread of Heavenly Tribulation was becoming faster.


    More and more planets were engulfed.


    Then he returned to the fairyland and met with a few girls.


    Wait for the furnace tripod to be made.


    He is about to find a way to plug the loopholes in the universe.


    At that time, there will be fewer opportunities to meet, and there may even be no return.


    He must seize the time and cherish the time spent with them.

 Chapter 2331： Eyeless Giant Snake

    When Ye Feng left the fairyland.


    The new Kyushu Ding has been made.


    He wants to set off to find the other four cores, find Qi Caishi, and then refine them.


    Only in this way can the loopholes in the universe be repaired.


    He now has a blue core from the place of origin in his hand.


    It''s worse than yellow, red, white, and cyan.


    It must be difficult to find these four types of stones, because too few people know them.


    But it''s different now.


    He has a heavenly book.


    Before asking him to find these things, he would definitely not find them, even if they could find them.


    It will take a big turn.


    But it''s different now.


    He took out the heavenly book, dripped blood, and immediately opened the heavenly book.


    The red core is guarded by the eyeless giant snake.


    The yellow core is hidden in the hands of the polar regions.


    These are the two cores with a little bit of news, so Ye Feng asked directly.


    "Where is the red core?"


    The book was silent for a long time.


    Then it slowed down a lot of text.


    The origin of the red core is clearly written on it.


    And the role.


    When the universe was first divided, five colored stones appeared.


    Every stone contains the original power of this universe.


    As long as these five stones can be collected.


    It can be refined into colorful syrup.


    Just soak in this jelly for three days and three nights to absorb all the power.


    You can get powerful power.


    But it can also be used to repair holes in the universe.


    The red core was swallowed by the eyeless giant snake.


    This is the clue to the last red core.


    Ye Feng remembered silently, then turned to the next page.


    "Where is the eyeless giant snake?" he asked the heavenly book.


    It took a long time for the scriptures to begin to appear in words.


    "The eyeless giant snake, transformed by the grievances of countless creatures, possesses invincible power."


    "Ordinary attacks cannot harm the eyeless giant snake."


    "The existence of the eyeless giant snake is to destroy this world."


    "It has a huge appetite and can swallow everything."


    The book of heaven records detailed information about the eyeless giant snake.


    "It''s just that when the eyeless giant snake swallowed the red core of the universe, it held up."


    "Now I am entrenched in the place of origin to rest and digest."


    See this news.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Mainly, he really didn''t expect that the eyeless giant snake would be supported by the core.


    There are pictures of eyeless giant snakes in the heavenly books.


    This is a huge earthworm, bigger than the legendary real dragon.


    Knowing the location of the Eyeless Giant Snake, Ye Feng put away the heavenly book.


    "Could it be that the strange venomous snakes in the place of origin are related to the eyeless giant snake?"


    Because they are all snakes.


    So Ye Feng thinks of it together.


    He stretched out his hand to open the space passage to the place of origin, and then walked in.


    When seeing things clearly again.


    He has come to the place of origin.


    It was deserted.


    There is no life at all.


    And as soon as he took two steps, an old friend immediately appeared to greet him.


    It is the kind of snake with a very poisonous.


    This snake can be poisoned by Emperor Immortal without knowing it.


    Very scary.


    Thinking about it now, it is most likely to be poisoned with resentment.


    When the big snake opened its blood basin and bite.


    Ye Feng smashed the big snake with a punch.


    Then Ye Feng flew up.


    He is going to find the eyeless giant snake.


    There is also a bird''s-eye view of the hiding place of the eyeless giant snake in the book of heaven.


    So it¡¯s not difficult to just find the eyeless giant snake.


    He flies very high and can see far away at a glance.

 Chapter 2332： Dont smoke

    So you can see the entrenched position of the eyeless giant snake.


    Ye Feng flew around the place of origin, and at the same time released his divine consciousness, looking for the eyeless giant snake.


    But Divine Sense could not find this behemoth.


    He could only look for it slowly according to the pictures given by the heavenly book.


    And after more than ten minutes.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    He looked down at a mountain range below, and found that the mountain range was exactly the same as the bird''s-eye view given by the heavenly book.


    right here!


    Ye Feng landed slowly.


    He released his divine consciousness again, but still did not see the eyeless giant snake.


    Did not even sense any creatures.


    But when he fell to the ground, the ground suddenly cracked.


    Four huge venomous snakes suddenly jumped out of the soil, opened their blood basin and bit towards Ye Feng.


    This is to kill Ye Feng in an instant.


    This big snake.


    An immortal emperor would feel awkward when dealing with it.


    And now four sieges.


    Even if the emperor sees him, he has to run away.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    Today is different. He is not always weak, he will grow.


    When four big snakes are near.


    The time here suddenly stopped.


    He reached out and gave a light push.


    boom!


    A shock wave exploded from him.


    The four big snakes all shattered in an instant, their bodies were broken to pieces, and there was no ashes left.


    This is more than that.


    The shock wave was still spreading around.


    Very fast.


    Those towering mountains were mounted by this shock wave.


    Rumbling--


    It broke on the spot.


    The huge mountains all fell apart at this moment.


    The huge body under the mountains was exposed.


    That is the body of the eyeless giant snake.


    Because he has been entrenched here and didn''t move, the dust fell on the giant snake.


    Slowly piled up into mountains.


    When the mountain collapsed and the giant snake appeared, Ye Feng also clearly saw it.


    There are many poisonous snakes growing on this snake.


    Ye Feng had guessed before.


    These venomous snakes were created by eyeless giant snakes.


    But now, Ye Feng saw the truth.


    The viper comes from the eyeless giant snake, but it is not created by the eyeless giant snake.


    Because of these venomous snakes.


    They are all parasites on eyeless giant snakes.


    Countless venomous snakes are attached to the giant snake''s body, densely packed.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb.


    Because the eyeless giant snake has been asleep for too long.


    I don''t know if I''m covered with parasites.


    The explosion that Ye Feng just created was to help eliminate half of the poisonous snake.


    Rumbling--


    The world here suddenly began to shake.


    The earth began to split in pieces, and Ye Feng immediately flew up, watching the situation below.


    He can feel it.


    The life of the eyeless giant snake is returning.


    The eyeless giant snake that has been sleeping for countless years is waking up at this time.


    The eyeless giant snake raised its head.


    In fact, it is not a head.


    Because I can''t see the eyes, the nose, and even the mouth.


    It''s just like an end.


    A black breath exploded from the eyeless giant snake.


    The poisonous snakes crawling all over its body burst to pieces at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge attraction from the head of the eyeless giant snake.


    It seems that a black hole has appeared here.


    The shattered corpses were immediately sucked into the mouth of the giant snake.


    Ye Feng stood still in the void.


    The attraction is strong, but he is unmoved.


    Along the way, he has also experienced countless life and death.


    He is now stronger than ever.


    A mere eyeless giant snake.


    "Don''t smoke."


    Ye Feng said, and then took a slap away, and directly knocked the eyeless giant snake to the ground.

 Chapter 2333： One move in seconds

    This sudden slap.


    The eyeless giant snake was stunned.


    The huge body slammed into the ground heavily, and did not react for a long time.


    this moment.


    The eyeless giant snake was a little confused.


    What just happened?


    Suddenly, he was slapped.


    And that''s it.


    It was slapped over by someone?


    what''s going on?


    Rumbling.


    The eyeless giant snake got up again. It has no eyes, but it can still feel the surroundings.


    Can detect the existence of Ye Feng.


    It is also certain that it is the human in front of him who has just started.


    It''s a tiny human again.


    Ye Feng looked down at the eyeless giant snake and said, "Can you please spit out the core?"


    He came for the red core.


    So Ye Feng asked directly.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, the eyeless giant snake immediately understood the purpose of this human being in front of him.


    Want to take the core?


    How could it be given to him?


    Not only can it not be given, but it must take revenge and eat the human in front of it.


    It was born to eat everything.


    The huge attraction came again.


    This world seemed to be swallowed directly by the eyeless giant snake.


    Ye Feng stood calmly in place.


    The attraction is strong.


    But he stood still.


    "You have great power, but you think it is your destiny to swallow everything."


    "You took the wrong path."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then slowly raised his right hand.


    boom!


    A bright white light suddenly struck his hand.


    The electric light was dazzling, and it was constantly beating in Ye Feng''s hand, and the surrounding void was filled with lightning.


    At this moment.


    With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, it seemed to have turned into a terrifying thunder domain.


    The eyeless giant snake originally wanted to eat this human.


    But this time.


    It suddenly felt that its whole body was numb.


    It''s a little bit unused.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, since this thing was unwilling to hand over the red core, he could only do it.


    According to the records of the heavenly book.


    The eyeless giant snake swallowed many stars.


    Countless lives have been eaten.


    Also, the parasites that fell from the eyeless giant snake.


    They are also endangering the world.


    boom!


    He reached out and pointed.


    The sharp electric light rushed out directly.


    This lightning shattered the space, a distance of hundreds of miles, and it was there in the blink of an eye.


    The eyeless giant snake didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Lightning penetrated through its head.


    Puff!


    A string of black blood splashed.


    Immediately after.


    The electric light rushed out from the tail of the giant snake.


    Just a blow.


    It directly penetrated the body of the eyeless giant snake.


    For a moment, the eyeless giant snake forgot to continue devouring everything in front of him.


    Because it feels it.


    The vitality is fading fast.


    How could this be?


    A stormy sea was set off in the heart of the eyeless giant snake.


    Do not understand.


    How can a human being have such a powerful force?


    It is the first time to see such a powerful human being.


    It was not a strong person who had never eaten humans before.


    They are all embroidered with fists and legs, and there is no one that can fight, and they can kill humans in one breath.


    But now.


    It was killed by a human.


    And only for a moment.


    There is no gorgeous and sensational battle.


    Only for a moment, killing it is easier than trampling an ant to death.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything.


    Sword Qi appeared in his hand, and a sword light lit up.


    The body of the eyeless giant snake was split in half on the spot.


    Ye Feng was able to see a red core.

 Chapter 2334： Its useless when the robbery comes, let alone you

    Ye Feng caught it in the air.


    The red core flew up and fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    At this point, the red core is in hand.


    Putting away the red core, Ye Feng calmly looked at the body of the eyeless giant snake.


    This thing is transformed by the resentment of creatures.


    It is the existence of immortality.


    There is no way to kill the eyeless giant snake by ordinary means.


    of course.


    Except for special flames.


    A flame burned in Ye Feng''s hand.


    If this thing continues to remain in this world, it will only harm others.


    So it must be removed.


    Ye Feng was very simple and directly lit the corpse of the eyeless giant snake with flames.


    Connected to the parasites.


    All were lit up together.


    Countless snakes twisted in the flames.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at it, and took out the heavenly book again.


    He has to seize the time to find the second core, which is the yellow core in the Polar Hand.


    Take out the heavenly book.


    A little blood fell again.


    When the book of the day opened, Ye Feng asked: "What is the Polar Hand?"


    The book of heaven was silent for a while.


    Then a picture appeared.


    That is a hand.


    A hand stretched out from the desert and caught it towards the sky.


    But this hand has now become a bone.


    The sky was full of wind and sand, and only the arms made of bones stood.


    And in the hand, there is a huge yellow core.


    That was exactly what Ye Feng was looking for.


    Beside the picture, text began to slowly emerge.


    This is a record of the Polar Hand.


    Legend has it that several epochs ago, there was an emperor who noticed the existence of the robbery.


    In order to fight against the robbery.


    He thought of many ways, tried all the resistance.


    But in front of the tyrannical calamity.


    He still failed.


    Before he died, he used his whole body strength to protect a pure land.


    Then he died.


    That pure land was destroyed by the tribulation and turned into an endless yellow sand.


    The immortal emperor was not reconciled in his heart and raised his hands high.


    Then it was flooded by yellow sand.


    Countless years passed, and his hands became bones.


    On the hand, there is an extra yellow core.


    The book did not clearly state where the core came from.


    But the book clearly stated where the Polar Hand was and provided Ye Feng with a small map.


    It''s really convenient.


    Ye Feng memorized the small map, and then closed the book.


    After putting it away, he glanced at the flame below.


    The flames were fierce, and the body of the eyeless giant snake was about to be burned.


    As for those venomous snakes.


    There is no ash left.


    Ye Feng turned around and left the place of origin.


    The desert where the Polar Hand is located is still some distance away from the origin.


    But all this is no problem for Ye Feng.


    He uses the law of space.


    At a glance, I saw the yellow sand on the other side of the passage.


    Arrived!


    He walked through the passage step by step and came to the desert recorded in the heavenly book.


    The sky is full of yellow sand.


    Ye Feng instantly noticed that the yellow sand here all carried the power of Heavenly Tribulation.


    And the power of Heavenly Tribulation is swallowing.


    All kinds of power that can swallow everyone.


    Make people unable to use power.


    Then it was eaten a little bit.


    Even an attack with spiritual power and magic power on the tribulation will be directly swallowed.


    Now these sandstorms all carry the power of heaven.


    Just want to kill Ye Feng.


    "The real catastrophe is useless."


    "Not to mention you."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.

 Chapter 2335： The fall of the white core

    Yellow sand invaded.


    Want to submerge Ye Feng.


    But these sands couldn''t touch Ye Feng at all.


    As soon as he approached, he was blocked by the aura around Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng''s voice fell.


    He moved a little.


    boom!


    A ray of light exploded, and aura affected thousands of miles around.


    The world that had been darkened by strong winds and yellow sand suddenly became clear.


    Because at this moment.


    Ye Feng used aura to shake the sand a thousand miles away.


    This place has restored tranquility.


    The sky is full of yellow sand outside, and you can''t get in here.


    "It''s so broad."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    I thought that a thousand miles was enough, but now it seems that it is still too far.


    It can be said that it is far from enough.


    But Ye Feng was not in a hurry.


    He repeated what he had just done again.


    When the spiritual power exploded from him, the desert shook suddenly.


    All the yellow sand flying in the air was directly eliminated by this vast spiritual power.


    The blue sky and white clouds appeared again.


    Ye Feng looked around.


    I can''t see the flying yellow sand, which makes me feel much better.


    Follow the small map given by the sky book.


    Ye Feng began to walk around, looking for the Polar Hand.


    The desert is so big.


    His even directly covers this area.


    Found the legendary Polar Hand for the first time.


    I also saw the huge yellow core.


    Ye Feng walked closer, and then wanted to take the yellow core in his hand.


    But his hand just stretched out.


    A black light suddenly flashed out of the sand.


    The speed is too fast.


    Suddenly appeared, piercing towards Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    Ordinary cultivators have no chance to react.


    But Ye Feng is faster.


    When the black light approached, he stretched out his hand and patted it.


    He could see clearly that it was a tail that struck at speed.


    It''s a stinger!


    Ye Feng immediately reached out and slapped the stinger away.


    As a result, the hit, the tail that struck, broke on the spot.


    The huge stinger flew up in a whirl, and then fell a few hundred meters away.


    "Come out."


    Ye Feng took the yellow core away and stepped on it while putting it away.


    boom!


    This place exploded.


    A huge black poisonous scorpion flew directly from under the soil.


    When it appears.


    The armor all over his body was shattered.


    She was directly shattered by Gang Gang Ye Feng.


    Cyan blood was flowing all over.


    Seeing it has been alive soon.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, he directly killed the poisonous scorpion, and then burned it clean with a handful of fire.


    The yellow core has also arrived smoothly.


    The ones available now are blue, red and yellow.


    It''s worse than white and cyan.


    These two cores, even the Taoist priest who gave the notes to him at the time, doesn''t know whereabouts.


    But this couldn''t help Ye Feng.


    Because he has a heavenly book.


    This book claims to know all the taboos and realize all wishes.


    I won''t mention the latter one temporarily.


    What Ye Feng can be sure of is that this book really knows a lot.


    "Where is the white core?"


    Ye Feng asked after opening the heavenly book.


    The book of heaven is as usual.


    There was a long silence, and then a lot of words slowly appeared.


    First, introduce the origin of the white core.


    Then what happened around the white core.


    How many people have fought for the white core.


    Where was the last appearance.


    And finally.


    The news that Ye Feng wanted to see.


    That is, where the white core is.


    The scriptures are clear, and the white core is in the demon domain.

 Chapter 2336： The Vanished Demon Lord

    Actually in the Demon Realm.


    This result was beyond his expectation, the demon lord of the demon domain had not even mentioned it.


    But think about it carefully.


    Ye Feng was also very clear, after all, he had never mentioned it.


    I am looking for the core things.


    Ye Feng silently remembered the location of the core, and then put away the heavenly book.


    "It''s time to go back and find him."


    He was a little curious.


    I don''t know how far the devil''s plan has been implemented.


    Has the demon master found a way to travel to other worlds?


    With doubts.


    Ye Feng reached out and opened the space tunnel.


    One step out, he left this desert and appeared in the Demon Realm.


    And when he appeared again.


    Several immortal emperors in the Demon Realm all immediately sensed the appearance of Ye Feng.


    They don''t know who it is.


    But a powerful force can be sensed.


    This power is strong enough to suffocate them.


    "It won''t be him again this time?"


    Their figures disappeared from their original places and appeared near Ye Feng.


    When they saw Ye Feng again.


    I feel suffocated.


    How long hasn''t seen it, how come it has become so powerful?


    They all remember it clearly.


    When I saw Ye Feng for the first time, his strength was similar to theirs.


    But now?


    In less than a year, he has become so strong.


    Just standing in front of Ye Feng.


    They all felt almost unable to breathe.


    Because of the spiritual pressure from Ye Feng.


    They can''t even stand upright.


    Before thinking about it, they were actually enemies with Ye Feng.


    Their hearts are almost stopping now.


    If this had offended Ye Feng and died, now they don''t know how they died.


    They sympathized with the few people who were exiled by Ye Feng at the beginning.


    At the same time, I was a little lucky.


    What they encountered at the beginning was Ye Feng who was not too powerful.


    If it was Ye Feng now.


    I''m afraid they have died hundreds of times.


    "My lord, do you have anything to do here?"


    They really didn''t dare to talk nonsense to Ye Feng now.


    The devil lost to Ye Feng.


    And now, he has become so strong again.


    Where dare to offend?


    Even if Ye Feng is not a member of Demon Realm, they dare not say much now.


    Ye Feng glanced around.


    "Where is the devil?"


    The demon master did not even appear, and his divine consciousness did not see the demon master.


    Several people looked at each other from side to side.


    Then he said: "We haven''t seen the demon lord for a long time."


    The devil disappeared?


    Ye Feng thought for a moment.


    There is only one result.


    That is, the devil may have left.


    It should be carrying out his plan.


    "Then there is nothing more." Ye Feng said.


    He originally greeted the demon lord.


    After all, it was here to get the core of the devil.


    "When you see the demon lord, tell him, I will take the white core."


    "Of course, I will leave some things for him."


    Ye Feng won''t take things for nothing, the devil''s things.


    After all, the devil has never owed himself.


    "Oh."


    Several people nodded.


    They couldn''t object to what Ye Feng wanted to take away.


    After all, I can''t beat it.


    And they don''t know what Ye Feng said, what is the white core?


    "we know."


    Ye Feng stopped staying either.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t even meet the demon master.


    Maybe the last time I met was the last time I met.

 Chapter 2337： Space Emperor

    Ye Feng did not stay, after bidding farewell to these immortal emperors.


    He alone came to the treasure house of the devil.


    This is a treasure house of colored glaze, the connotation space array, looks small on the outside, but huge inside.


    There are many treasures inside.


    And some magic soldiers.


    Ye Feng glanced around and found that there was no magic stone or the like.


    It should have been taken by the demon master.


    Ye Feng walked inside and soon saw a huge white core.


    Just this time.


    A corner is missing from the white core.


    It seems to have been knocked down by the demon master.


    Reaching out, the white core was taken away by Ye Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, he left many treasures here.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he turned and left the magic master''s glazed treasure house.


    Until Ye Feng left the Demon Realm.


    Those immortal emperors took a long breath.


    See Ye Feng again.


    They really feel terrified, because they had enemies before.


    If Ye Feng does it now.


    They really couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    And this time.


    Ye Feng had come to an empty place and took out the heavenly book.


    The white core is also in hand.


    Just the last piece, the cyan core.


    Opening the heavenly book, Ye Feng asked this question.


    "Where is the cyan core?"


    After he settled on this question, it took a while before the information appeared on the page.


    First, a picture.


    The huge cyan core is floating in a void.


    There are many texts beside it.


    First, I will introduce the birth of Cyan Core and what happened.


    Because the cyan core contains a powerful law of life.


    So, when the cyan core appeared in front of people, a battle began.


    This battle lasted hundreds of millions of years.


    And the last time it appeared.


    It attracted several immortal emperors to work together.


    As a result, I don''t know who it angered.


    Several immortal emperors were beheaded.


    The cyan core disappeared.


    But that is not known to the world, it is clearly written in the heavenly book.


    The cyan core was taken away by the Great Universe.


    The Universe felt that if this core remained in the world, it would only bring war.


    So sealed the cyan core in his tomb.


    Want to get the core.


    You have to walk into the tomb of the Great Universe.


    Ye Feng turned to the next page.


    Then asked: "Who is the Emperor of the Universe?"


    This is a name that has never been heard before.


    It took a while for the scriptures to slowly show pictures and words.


    The picture shows an old man with gray hair.


    This is the Emperor of the Universe.


    In the record, the Universe Emperor was the closest person to the realm above the Immortal Emperor.


    He is also the most powerful person in history.


    But time is not waiting for him.


    A catastrophe made him fall.


    And the Great Universe, who knew he would die, built his tomb in advance.


    Put some taboos and things that can never be obtained in the tomb.


    Including the cyan core.


    There are many organs in the tomb, and even if the emperor is going to die in it if he takes a little wrong step.


    "Even if someone far surpasses the immortal emperor enters, you must be careful."


    "Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured."


    This is the record in the book.


    This remark caught Ye Feng''s attention.


    This means that even if he walks inside, he must be cautious?


    After all, it is the grave of the strongest.


    Continue to look down.


    No record of the location of the tomb was seen.

 Chapter 2338： Suddenly shot

    Ye Feng opened another page.


    Then I asked the question in my mind, where is the tomb of the Great Universe?


    After a while.


    New words slowly appeared in the book of heaven.


    On the side, a new picture also appeared.


    That is a big mountain.


    There is a text beside it, telling Ye Feng that the grave is under the mountain.


    He looked to the side.


    Saw more text.


    This tomb is located in a corner of the universe.


    When the robbery of the day appeared, the mountain would be swallowed up immediately.


    This means.


    Now this mountain is in the midst of the catastrophe.


    Continue to look down, the grave is full of danger, if the realm and cultivation are not enough.


    A little carelessness will die inside.


    Ye Feng silently remembered the location, and then closed the heavenly book.


    The grave continues in the sky.


    This alone is enough to stop 90% of people.


    If anyone can stop the catastrophe, then no one is afraid of this thing.


    It is precisely because the robbery is very corrosive.


    As long as it is life.


    Will be swallowed by the robbery.


    Including various powers, spiritual power or magic power, all will be swallowed.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t use his full strength in the catastrophe.


    He can only play part of his power.


    But the cyan core is in the tribulation, he must enter.


    After putting away the heavenly book, Ye Feng set off.


    The tomb was the closest to the rift, and he had seen it.


    Remember how to go.


    When he came to the front of the robbery again, he found that the robbery had moved a lot forward.


    "The rate of diffusion seems to be increasing."


    At the current rate.


    Ye Feng was sure in his heart that it would not take a year.


    Heavenly Tribulation will completely swallow the universe.


    "We must hurry up."


    With this thought in mind, Ye Feng did not hesitate and plunged into the catastrophe.


    The figure just shook.


    He was overwhelmed by the robbery.


    This Heaven Tribulation was unable to corrode Ye Feng''s body. He used Kunpeng to rush towards the source of the Heaven Tribulation with extreme speed.


    There are many familiar places in the middle.


    Ye Feng didn''t stay any longer, and continued to rush forward, even Kun couldn''t catch up with him fast.


    Heavenly Tribulation was knocked away by him.


    Because the robbery is broader.


    So even if Ye Feng flew fast, it took a while.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    A strong wind blows from the front.


    When being blown by this wind, Ye Feng''s body strength began to lose control.


    This means that you are close to the source.


    That wind is the violent wind that sent the robbery in.


    It''s hard to resist.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t want to be blown directly by the wind.


    Feeling that the soul will be scraped away.


    "It''s on the left side of the gap."


    Ye Feng started to change direction and flew towards the left.


    Want to find a big mountain.


    Flew for a long time.


    Ye Feng did not find the mountain, but saw a planet.


    The planet is in a gray area.


    If you don¡¯t concentrate on finding it, you can easily miss it from the side.


    When Ye Feng approached the planet, he could see more clearly.


    This is a dry planet.


    There is no trace of green visible above, and there are no plants.


    The land is bare.


    There is no water at all.


    The whole planet has been split.


    Huge ravines can be seen everywhere.


    Ye Feng glanced around the planet, and finally saw the big mountain painted in the heavenly book.


    "right here."


    Nothing was wrong, the tomb of the Great Universe is on this planet.


    Ye Feng approached the planet.


    The fist was squeezed, and suddenly a punch was blasted out.


    boom!


    This punch hit the planet firmly.

 Chapter 2339： Find the grave

    Ye Feng intends to explode this planet directly.


    Since the tomb is on this planet, it will explode directly, and the tomb inside will be destroyed.


    You can get the cyan core smoothly.


    But when Ye Feng''s punch came out.


    A huge barrier suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The huge planet shook.


    But there was no collapse, nothing at all.


    The same is true of barriers.


    There was not even a crack, and it disappeared slowly in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng watched this scene calmly.


    He can understand.


    The barrier just now should have been left by the Great Universe.


    Want to protect this planet.


    But now, time is urgent, Ye Feng decided to tear down this place.


    The body of the Great Universe disappeared, so there was no corpse in the tomb.


    I don''t worry about quarreling the bones of the Great Universe.


    Click.


    Ye Feng clenched his fists again.


    He didn''t use his full strength just now, just punched casually.


    But now, he knew that there was the power of the Universe King who stayed on this planet to guard it.


    The universe emperor is the first person in history.


    Is the most powerful being.


    Ye Feng must use all his strength, otherwise there is no way to break this barrier.


    Lightning throbbed on Ye Feng''s fist.


    The flame also burned.


    The catastrophe in this place was distorted, and Ye Feng was beginning to be unable to suppress it.


    boom!


    This is the second punch.


    Ye Feng tried his best to smash toward the planet in front of him.


    When he hit this punch.


    This place has been exploded, and even the catastrophe has been shattered.


    This is still the result of the suppression of Heavenly Tribulation.


    The same is true around the planet, completely broken, and space debris is flying everywhere.


    It seems that the mirror exploded.


    But when Ye Feng''s fist approached, the barrier appeared again.


    And once again blocked Ye Feng''s fist.


    Accompanied by loud noises.


    The planet shook violently again.


    But it didn''t explode.


    Even the barrier in front of him was unscathed.


    Ye Feng put his fists away and looked at this scene with some surprise.


    Received his full punch.


    This barrier has not been destroyed.


    It''s too strong.


    How many years have passed since?


    It has been at least tens of millions of years, and it still cannot be destroyed.


    Ye Feng had to admit.


    This cosmic emperor is indeed very strong, and the barrier left now makes it impossible for him to break.


    In this case.


    Ye Feng can only change his approach.


    Since there is no way to destroy this planet, you can only walk in.


    He did not attack again.


    And that barrier did not appear again.


    Slowly fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng glanced left and right, suddenly gathered strength on his feet, and stepped down.


    This is to crush the planet directly.


    But the barrier appeared in an instant, blocking Ye Feng''s foot once again.


    This method does not work either.


    Ye Feng quickly found the entrance to the tomb according to the guidance of the heavenly book.


    The tomb is in a big mountain.


    The gate of the tomb is made of a kind of dark stone.


    Ye Feng just noticed when he approached.


    The stone is absorbing his power.


    "In order to prevent the tomb from being attacked, do you use a black magic stone that can absorb power?"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    Now there is a question before him.


    How do you open the door of the tomb?


    If he didn''t, the Universe would definitely not leave the so-called key.

 Chapter 2340： inherited

    Ye Feng walked over, ready to try the most primitive way again.


    There is no key.


    Just dismantle it directly, and dismantle it hard.


    boom!


    He kicked out and kicked directly on this door.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, followed by a violent shaking of the whole mountain.


    But no matter how big the movement is.


    The black doorway in front of him did not show any cracks.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt that the black stone in front of him seemed to have become a black hole.


    Absorbed his power completely.


    "This building should have been tempered by the Great Universe."


    Ability to absorb the power of masters at the same level.


    Prevent the tomb from being destroyed.


    Of course, this cannot be resisted forever.


    If Ye Feng wants to break it completely, it is still possible, but it will cost time.


    And now there is not much time left for him.


    He must enter it quickly.


    "Look around."


    Ye Feng left from the door, maybe this tomb has other entrances.


    After all, I have been standing here for so many years.


    It is inevitable that some places will be destroyed because of disrepair.


    Ye Feng circled the mountain and started searching.


    But his kick just now seemed to trigger some mechanism.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in this place.


    The atmosphere of Heavenly Tribulation immediately filled this place.


    It''s like a thick fog that has accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    Even Ye Feng can barely resist the erosion of this tribulation.


    But his eyesight has dropped drastically.


    Can''t even get out a hundred meters.


    "what happened?"


    Is this a storm of tribulations, or did you trigger the mechanism?


    While he was still thinking.


    A red light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Feng saw it clearly.


    A few tens of meters away, there was a red light.


    It was like a lighthouse on the sea, showing him the direction.


    Still not there just now?


    Ye Feng was strange in his heart, but still walked towards the red light.


    Near.


    Ye Feng finally saw clearly.


    That is a piece of bone.


    There are three or four white bones standing here, and the bones are glowing orange and red. They are dead.


    But the hand is still raised.


    Together they pointed out the direction for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked in the direction they were pointing, and walked into the white robbery again.


    But a few minutes later.


    He saw another red light.


    Go over immediately.


    It was another bone, the same as before, they glowed red, pointing Ye Feng''s direction.


    Keep going.


    Ye Feng saw a bright light.


    That is different from the red light I just saw.


    As he approached, Ye Feng could see clearly that this was a bonfire.


    The bonfire is not big, only half a meter long and wide.


    But the flame is strong.


    As soon as Ye Feng approached, he felt the cold from the robbery on his body melted.


    Heavenly Tribulation breath invading the body.


    Also completely ablated.


    "This campfire is used for recovery?"


    How long has this planet existed here?


    How can there be a bonfire for at least hundreds of millions of years?


    How long has the flame been burning?


    What happened to the corpse in front?


    Ye Feng was curious.


    But at this time, the wind of Heavenly Tribulation was weaker, and Ye Feng was able to see it.


    There was another red light not far away.


    Ye Feng, who had figured out some rules, immediately walked towards the red light.


    After two more red lights.


    He came to a campfire again.


    So repeatedly.


    When Ye Feng walked through ten bonfires.


    It was found that the last bonfire was placed next to the tomb.


    And the wall here has cracked.


    There are many fist marks on it, as well as sword marks, knife wounds, and gun marks.

 Chapter 2341： Unstoppable

    See this scene.


    Ye Feng finally understood what happened to the previous bonfire and those skeletons.


    Everyone is a senior who has been here.


    They use their lives to dig here.


    At the time of death, he used to be a lighthouse, or his bones were used as firewood.


    The bones of the immortal king, the immortal emperor''s bones come as firewood.


    One burn is hundreds of millions of years.


    Now that Ye Feng came, could he see the burning bonfire.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng turned back and bowed.


    Behind him was still a boundless gust of wind and heaven.


    But at this time, he felt a lot warmer, because he was not alone.


    a long time ago.


    Someone also stands in this position, doing the same thing as him.


    This tomb is strong.


    It was very solid, and Ye Feng couldn''t break it with all his strength.


    But too many people are helping Ye Feng.


    He is not alone.


    No matter how strong the wall was, it was cut open by one person after another.


    The predecessors who died, one after another, left the results to those behind.


    Now, it''s Ye Feng''s turn.


    After thanking you.


    Ye Feng turned and looked at the crack in front of him.


    The crack has been opened up, but it is still a little bit close.


    He stretched out his hand and punched the crack.


    Rumbling--


    Pieces of rubble fell down.


    The crack that was difficult for even fingers to plug, suddenly collapsed and turned into a hole for Ye Feng to walk through.


    Ye Feng once again thanked these elders who gave silently.


    Then, he walked directly into the tomb of the Great Universe.


    It was dark at first.


    But then, flames lit up on the surrounding walls.


    The starry sky appeared above Ye Feng''s head.


    Stars, bright moon, everything, bright and eye-catching.


    This makes people unbelievable, it turned out to be a grave?


    Ye Feng walked along the direction where the lights were on. The passage was too spacious.


    It is hundreds of meters wide.


    Compared with this channel.


    The tunnel dug out with countless lives is too small.


    He walked quickly to the front.


    At the same time, release the consciousness.


    This place is also imprisoned.


    "You are dead, don''t block our way." Ye Feng muttered.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness exploded, directly smashing the confinement left by the Great Universe.


    The Universe was the strongest at the time.


    But now, he is not weak, even if the Universe is resurrected.


    He also dared to fight with the Universe Emperor.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense looked all over the tomb, knew the location of the organ, and also found the cyan core.


    Now that I know where the organ is.


    Then these institutions are all minor problems.


    He continued to walk forward and walked directly towards the cyan core.


    Some doorways need to activate some mechanisms to open.


    This is if someone else comes.


    It will be difficult to find the switch because the divine consciousness is suppressed.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t stop here.


    As soon as his consciousness moved, he activated the mechanism.


    The door opened.


    He walked forward quickly as if entering the land of no one.


    Some dangerous institutions were avoided by him in advance.


    There are some spirit formations and so on.


    The Great Universe''s attainments in the spirit formation were not as good as Ye Feng''s, and he was easily solved.


    He goes all the way.


    Through door after door.


    Finally came to an empty place.


    Although it is underground, it is very bright, with stars and bright moon hanging outside.


    And here, there is a sun hanging.


    The fireball was burning in midair.


    There is clear water on the ground.


    In the middle, there is a cyan gem.

 Chapter 2342： Law of life

    Finally found.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly and walked towards the cyan core.


    This is the last core.


    As long as you get this core, you can start to refine the solution to repair the loopholes.


    Ye Feng walked forward.


    The cyan core is right in front of you.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, trying to catch that core in the air.


    But when he just touched the cyan core.


    Hum!


    The cyan core shook.


    A stalwart phantom suddenly walked out of the void.


    The figure came out.


    The air in this world was immediately frozen.


    Become extremely solemn.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at the phantom in front of him.


    If the guess is correct, the phantom in front of him should be the Emperor of the Universe.


    There was still a ghost here.


    "The catastrophe is coming, the younger generation needs the cyan core to fix the loopholes."


    "Senior, please let go."


    But the Universe Emperor did not speak.


    He did it directly.


    Reach out and pull.


    Ye Feng was taken by him into an endless void.


    This should be the small world set up by the Universe.


    Fighting here will not affect reality.


    It will not destroy reality.


    Immediately afterwards, the Great Universe stepped out and came directly in front of Ye Feng.


    There is no language.


    The Great Universe took a palm, and there were various rules in this palm.


    Has exceeded the limit of power.


    It involves the most fundamental existence of the world.


    With strength alone, there is no way to fight this palm.


    Will be destroyed in an instant.


    "If there are rules, I have them too."


    Ye Feng didn''t avoid it, but patted it with a palm.


    boom!


    The two palms collided.


    Many different rules meet and collide at this moment.


    This time and space exploded on the spot.


    The small world of the Great Universe could not bear this force at all.


    It was just a broken moment.


    The world is restored again.


    Thumping


    The Great Universe staggered back.


    But Ye Feng continued to stand in place.


    The Universe is very strong.


    But that is also in the past, and now here is not the real cosmic emperor.


    It''s just a clone.


    "you''re old."


    Ye Feng said, and took the initiative to step forward.


    He stepped out and came directly to the clone of Universe Emperor.


    A punch came out.


    The clone of Universe Great reacted.


    Quickly raised his hand to resist.


    However, his strength and laws are not as good as Ye Feng.


    He was directly blown out by this punch.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop.


    Keep going, punch after punch.


    The Universe had no time to react at all, and was crushed and beaten.


    Rumbling.


    In this place, the space is shattered again and again.


    The Universe Emperor didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Suppressed unilaterally.


    A few minutes later.


    boom!


    Ye Feng punched through the body of Emperor Universe.


    At this point, the Great Universe lost to Ye Feng.


    His figure slowly disappeared.


    The small world also began to collapse, and Ye Feng returned to the cyan core.


    This time, no one can stop him.


    Ye Feng directly stretched out his hand and picked up the cyan core.


    It¡¯s just that I just got it.


    In the cyan core, a bright green light burst out.


    The light went straight at Ye Feng.


    Before he could react, he rushed directly into his body.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng paused.


    Because he felt it.


    The law of life that I had realized resonated with this green light.


    The law of life he mastered is strengthening!

 Chapter 2343： Stew

    According to the book of heaven.


    The cyan core contains a powerful law of life.


    Therefore, the cyan core has caused war more than once.


    Countless masters want to grab the cyan core.


    So the Great Universe took action and sealed the cyan core in the tomb.


    Now that Ye Feng made the move, the seal of the cyan core was broken, and the law of life in it also resonated with Ye Feng.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng thanks.


    This is what the Universe Emperor said.


    If it weren''t for the Great Universe, he would seal the cyan core.


    So now, the cyan core has already been refined.


    There will be no chance to fall into his hands again.


    Ye Feng sat down in place.


    Inspired the "Hongmeng Creation of the World" and began to understand the law of life.


    He must fully comprehend the law of life.


    This sitting is three days passed.


    When he opened his eyes again.


    Lightning flashed through his eyes.


    The law of life is more mysterious than he expected, even with the blessing of mysterious techniques.


    There is no way to fully comprehend it for a while.


    But also understand most of it.


    Ye Feng woke up because there was more important things to do.


    Now all the materials are gathered.


    He is about to start refining things to fix holes in the universe.


    brush--


    Ye Feng left the grave, and left from the catastrophe for the first time.


    He does not intend to refine things in the catastrophe.


    After all, many things are beyond the control of Heavenly Tribulation.


    Maybe a certain kind of material will be swallowed directly by the robbery.


    So Ye Feng left the catastrophe, returned to a safe area, and entered his own small world.


    Something he wants to refine.


    There is no record in the heavenly book, let alone the notes that people gave him.


    Ye Feng put away both books.


    By now, he can only rely on himself.


    Because before, no one can get to this point.


    He took out the furnace ding, and then took out a core, this is the blue core.


    This blue core is too big.


    Bigger than a planet.


    In front of the blue core, the cauldron was as small as a dust.


    Can it really be installed?


    Ye Feng was a little curious.


    But when he tried, the blue core shrank quickly and put it in the furnace.


    "It deserves to be a furnace that claims to be able to hold a universe."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    When something enters the furnace, it actually shrinks.


    He took out other cores.


    Put it all in.


    Whenever he put down a core, the core in the furnace would shrink a little.


    There will never be a way to fill this furnace.


    Ye Feng took out the flame and placed it under the furnace.


    Then, close the lid again.


    Start refining!


    The flame is so fierce that even Heaven''s Tribulation can''t resist this flame.


    Will be instantly ignited.


    But now, this furnace can withstand the intense heat of the flame.


    Not only was it not lit.


    There is not even a sign of redness.


    A day has passed.


    The furnace tripod began to tremble slightly.


    Ye Feng released his spiritual sense and saw the situation inside the furnace. The five cores had already begun to melt.


    It has melted in half in a day.


    The core turned into a viscous liquid, glued together.


    There are obviously only five colors.


    When they are mixed together, they sparkle like a rainbow.


    Two days passed.


    The five cores completely disappeared.


    Instead, a pot of viscous liquid.


    Ye Feng opened the lid.


    boom!


    A white light rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 2344： set off

    There are real dragons and phoenixes in the light, and the phantoms of various creatures appear.


    Immediately afterwards, the fragrance of flowers and plants wafted out again.


    Then there are the shadows of many plants.


    It seems that everything in the world is in this pot of viscous, colorful liquid.


    "Successful."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    Because of this scene, it indicates that the solution to fix the loopholes in the universe has been successfully refined.


    The smell of this thing drifts.


    Makes Ye Feng a little doubtful, is this thing edible?


    But he did not eat randomly.


    Put the solution away with the stove.


    Ye Feng left his little world.


    He is going to go to the loopholes in the universe and fix the loopholes.


    But before leaving, Ye Feng returned to Xianyu first, and he wanted to talk to a few girls.


    Ye Feng did not intend to hide.


    If he succeeds, he will come back and live with them forever.


    If it fails.


    "I won''t fail." Ye Feng smiled.


    He will not allow failure.


    Moreover, the power of the Demon Lord will not let him fail.


    If he dies, time will come again and he will be able to get another chance to act.


    Explained clearly what to do with several girls.


    Ye Feng promised again.


    "I will definitely be back."


    He must also come back.


    The girls did not cry or make trouble.


    Su Qiyue said: "We can wait for you for ten years."


    "If you haven''t come back in ten years."


    She paused, and then said: "Then we will forget you."


    Su Qiyue said this deliberately.


    She wants to be angry with Ye Feng, only in this way will Ye Feng hurry back.


    Said it was ten years.


    In fact, the time left for this universe has not been ten years.


    They all want to follow.


    If you die, you can die with Ye Feng without regret.


    Unfortunately, they also knew very well that if they followed, they would only become a burden to Chen Feng.


    "I will be back soon."


    Ye Feng said.


    Saying goodbye to the girls, Ye Feng turned and left without looking back.


    The old man Tianji and the sage came to see off on eleven.


    "Are you for the sake of the world?" the old man Tianji asked.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Maybe it was.


    But then he discovered that it was not this world that he was most worried about.


    But these girls.


    "Maybe I have no ambition." Ye Feng smiled.


    The old man Tianji shook his head slightly.


    He said: "I can''t figure out your way forward, you must be careful."


    "Thanks for reminding." Ye Feng nodded.


    This way, it must be very dangerous.


    Saint Eleven couldn''t help saying: "Teacher, let me go this time."


    "I''ve died once anyway."


    He died in the corridor of time, but Ye Feng walked in and rescued him.


    For Saint Eleven.


    He died a long time ago, and now it''s nothing to die again.


    "Anyway, I am here, and I don''t have any concerns." Saint Eleven said.


    "No worries."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "Then look for your concern."


    "Stop wandering."


    A person who is not missed.


    Wandering everywhere.


    Ye Feng knew that a family was waiting for him, so he would have the courage to do this kind of thing.


    "Moreover." Ye Feng said: "It''s dangerous in the tribulation. If you haven''t been in, you may get lost."


    He is different.


    He has been in twice.


    Completely figured out how to go.


    Say goodbye to Elder Tianji and Saint Eleven.


    Ye Feng set foot on the road.

 Chapter 2345： Step into the darkness

    On this day, the breeze in the fairyland was beautiful.


    no one knows.


    Ye Feng rushed into the catastrophe without hesitation.


    The catastrophe was the same as the catastrophe of the past. Ye Feng knew the way and flew forward quickly.


    Under the blessing of Kunpeng speed.


    Ye Feng soon came to the wind.


    The wind was as fierce as ever, even Ye Feng was reluctant to directly touch it.


    As if it could blow out the human soul.


    Ye Feng stopped in the distance, barely seeing the crack.


    Take out the furnace tripod.


    The solution inside was still steaming hot.


    He tried to take out the solution and then paste it on the void.


    But the wind was too strong.


    Even if the solution is controlled to approach, it is very difficult, there is no way to apply the solution to the cracks.


    "Maybe it''s too far."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    Then he tried to get close to the crack.


    When the wind hit him, his clothes were instantly shattered, and his whole body was still in pain as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    at this time.


    Ye Feng''s body was already very hard.


    No matter how fierce an attack hits him, it won''t hurt him.


    It''s as strong as a punishment.


    There was no way to hurt Ye Feng a bit.


    But now, these strong winds made Ye Feng feel pain.


    It seems that there are countless knives scraping on his body, trying to peel off his skin.


    However, success is at hand.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and continued to move forward.


    Moving forward, the wind grew stronger and he began to bleed.


    Blood constantly seeped from his pores.


    But then, the law of life was activated, quickly repairing his body injury.


    This gave Ye Feng the confidence to move forward.


    The further forward, the more outrageous the wind.


    Ye Feng couldn''t open his eyes.


    Divine consciousness will be blown away.


    He could only vaguely sense how far the hole was from him.


    It''s less than a hundred meters.


    Ye Feng called out the solution again, trying to fix the vulnerability.


    But as soon as the solution appeared, the wind blew it away.


    Ye Feng hurriedly chased out and collected all the solution.


    Standing in the distance, where the wind was weak, Ye Feng was lost in thought.


    It seems impossible to walk directly over and fix this loophole with a solution.


    He thought of a fairy tale.


    That is the story of Long Baby and Feng Baby, when the sky is broken again.


    Someone needs to go through the broken void and repair it on the other side.


    Now, from the front, Ye Feng had no way to repair the hole.


    This means that if you want to repair this hole, you can only start from the other side.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    At this time, he had no other choice.


    If you want to repair, you must enter the other side of the world.


    After collecting the solution, Ye Feng immediately began to act.


    He used Kunpeng''s extreme speed and rushed towards the loophole against the strong wind.


    Less than a hundred meters away.


    The wind here made Ye Feng''s consciousness in a trance.


    Thoughtless.


    Even here, if the solution is taken out, it will definitely be blown off immediately.


    The hole is getting closer and closer.


    Ye Feng''s speed actually slowed down.


    There was darkness in front of him.


    That is the world outside the universe.


    It is an unknown land, and perhaps no one has ever been able to go out.


    just now.


    I am the first person to go out!


    boom!


    Ye Feng tried his best to take the last step.


    Finally, crossing the boundary between light and darkness, he stepped into the darkness.

 Chapter 2346： Ineffective attack

    There is a dark world in front of me.


    Ye Feng couldn''t even see the distance, and the aura of heaven was filled.


    A huge attraction is pulling him.


    Want to throw him out of this place.


    "right here."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to enter this place and took out the solution for the first time.


    Go to the hole.


    At the opening of the hole, the wind is very small and the solution can be smoothly pasted on the edge.


    With the opening of the hole shrunk a circle.


    The wind here becomes weaker.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    Only the first thing is difficult, then it becomes simpler.


    The original huge crack soon left a small hole for people to pass through.


    Now the wind has almost disappeared.


    He intends to return to the original world first, and then confuse the hole.


    However, when he was about to leave.


    In the darkness behind him, a strange noise suddenly came out.


    Ye Feng felt a cold breath coming from behind.


    When touched.


    His goose bumps crawled out.


    Danger!


    But there is only one left at the entrance of the cave!


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, but took out the last solution and directly sealed the last hole.


    This is the only thing he can do.


    The darkness behind him is coming too fast, if he gets past it.


    Most likely, the darkness will pass through a hole and knock open the newly repaired crack.


    "Find a way to get out later."


    Now more important things.


    It''s to deal with the darkness behind him.


    Ye Feng turned around abruptly, not seeing anything, but a chill was really shocking him.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    It was almost instantaneous.


    Ye Feng''s body was covered with frost.


    The clothes are freezing.


    boom.


    There is light blooming on his body.


    In an instant, all the ice shattered.


    Ye Feng looked forward dignifiedly.


    Just now, there was light blooming on his body, illuminating the darkness here.


    It was just a moment.


    He saw it, there was a huge figure in the darkness.


    That thing is very tall.


    Ye Feng could not see the end for a long time.


    And you can''t see the face.


    I just feel that the appearance of this thing is somewhat similar to that of human beings.


    That is something hiding in the dark.


    Far away, Ye Feng could clearly feel the tremendous pressure from this monster.


    This is not at the same level as the opponents I have met in the past.


    And when Ye Feng noticed this monster.


    The monster also found Ye Feng.


    There is endless darkness all around.


    He can no longer see the monster, but the monster can still see himself.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth.


    He suddenly attacked in the direction where he had just seen the monster.


    A huge ball of light appeared in his hand.


    boom!


    Ye Feng threw the ball of light out.


    This ball of light temporarily tore the darkness of this place, and slammed into the stalwart figure.


    Near.


    The ball of light suddenly exploded.


    Before touching the monster, it exploded.


    "invalid?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, now he was sure.


    This monster is much stronger than himself.


    Absolute gap in strength.


    Let his attacks have no effect, even when he encounters this monster.


    Ye Feng could only hide into the void.


    Avoid the monster''s attention for a while.


    The law of space is one of the most powerful laws.


    In this dark world, in front of the invincible powerhouse, the law of space still plays a role.

 Chapter 2347： Lets go

    Ye Feng quietly left the place.


    The most important thing now is to leave this place and find a safe place.


    Then return to the original world.


    This place is too dark, it is not recorded in the materials.


    Must leave here immediately.


    Ye Feng hid in the void and quickly left from here.


    The hole behind him has been blocked.


    When the last gap was blocked, the solution instantly solidified.


    Become extremely hard.


    It seems that there has never been a gap here.


    The advantage of this is that the breath of the heavens will not be able to show through.


    But this also completely cut off Ye Feng''s way back from here.


    He has no way to go back from here.


    Can only find a way out from other places.


    On the way to leave.


    Ye Feng was thinking of the monster she just saw.


    What is it?


    It''s too tall.


    It seems to be standing in a vast universe, standing upright and infinitely tall.


    The second is strength.


    That level of strength made Ye Feng feel the pressure too.


    His own attack even lost its effect.


    What is conceived in this dark place?


    "Could it be that the cracks were created by these monsters?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    Is it possible that a monster has already passed through this crack.


    Then entered the universe?


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, he suddenly stopped.


    Because a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In other words, silhouettes.


    It was a living person, standing in front of him, looking around carefully.


    This is a young man.


    Seems to be looking for something.


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly, is this looking for himself?


    With such doubts, Ye Feng appeared from the void.


    With his appearance.


    The man was taken aback.


    But he soon reacted.


    "You just did it, right?" the man asked.


    He was found following the movement.


    It must be a newcomer from the other side of the universe.


    Because only those who came here for the first time had the guts to attack that figure directly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Attack the darkness."


    The man said: "That very tall figure."


    "That is one of the dark men."


    dark?


    Ye Feng nodded and admitted that he did attack the tall figure just now.


    "Sure enough it is you."


    The man stretched out his hand, with a wooden sign lying on his palm.


    "Take it," he said.


    Ye Feng didn''t take it directly, but he still looked at the wooden sign.


    This wooden sign is very small, just the width of **** together.


    Something was carved on it in words he couldn''t understand.


    "Take it." The man said again, "Only by holding this, the darkness will not notice us."


    "I will take you to a safe place."


    Ye Feng then reached out and took the wooden sign.


    When holding the wooden sign, Ye Feng felt a warmth radiating from the wooden sign.


    The chill of this dark place was immediately dissipated a lot.


    "Follow me," the man said.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a talisman and shredded it.


    A passage immediately appeared in front of him.


    Ye Feng stood outside the passage and looked inside.


    This can actually penetrate.


    He saw the world at the end of the tunnel.


    That is a continent in the light.


    It was bigger than the fairyland, and the light was bright, but the surrounding area of ??this continent was dark.


    "go."


    The man said: "This tunnel won''t last long."

 Chapter 2348： history

    He walked in first.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and then walked over.


    A light flashed before my eyes.


    At first it was a vast expanse of whiteness, but soon the light disappeared.


    Ye Feng found that he had come to a palace.


    When he appeared.


    He is standing in a hall.


    The man is standing by.


    He said to Ye Feng: "Don''t move, wait here."


    What are you waiting for?


    Soon after, Ye Feng understood.


    Because the surrounding area suddenly sprayed out a white mist, which surrounded the two of them.


    Ye Feng felt the warmth from this white mist.


    Continue again.


    Chen Feng noticed that a black aura slowly emerged from his body.


    As soon as these breaths appeared, they were immediately swallowed by the white mist around them.


    "These are the darkness."


    The man explained to the side: "Stay outside for too long, and darkness will invade our bodies."


    "They will corrupt us and change our mind and will."


    This darkness has a strong ability to decay.


    Once decayed.


    Will plunge into the darkness and attack the former partner instead.


    The black breath was quickly swallowed.


    The white mist disappeared.


    The man then said: "Come with me."


    "You are new here, I will take you to meet our captain."


    Ye Feng first arrived.


    People who are not familiar with this place.


    It is indeed the best way to follow the other person now, and at the same time, I can understand the situation in this place.


    "What''s the matter with the darkness outside?" Ye Feng asked.


    "do not know."


    The man said: "The darkness, no one knows where it comes from."


    "But they are here to destroy the light."


    He and Ye Feng told the story here.


    They are not people of this age.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago.


    A ray of light emerged from the cracks in the universe.


    Came to the place of origin.


    This ray of light bestows people with cultivation methods and teaches them a lot of knowledge.


    Moreover, this ray of light also actively improves the ecological environment in the place of origin.


    Some sinister places have become suitable for human habitation.


    People are under the guidance of light.


    Science and technology, as well as the realm of cultivation, are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Humans can begin to develop outward.


    On other planets, other human figures began to appear.


    Gradually, humans have become the most powerful race in the universe.


    After that, the robbery appeared.


    Darkness appeared with the tribulation, bringing destruction to this universe.


    That light, as well as many masters, fight against the darkness together.


    Finally the light dissipated.


    And countless masters died.


    Only then defeated the invading corner of darkness.


    But the tribulations left behind are still very powerful.


    Someone turned their attention to the cracks in the universe.


    Because the light emerged from the crack, many people passed through the crack and came to this place.


    In order to find new light.


    But there is more than light here.


    More, it is darkness.


    It''s the darkness outside.


    The darkness has been chasing the light, so only a little light entered the universe at the beginning.


    As the light faded.


    This is the end of the most glorious era of mankind.


    The catastrophe afterwards also severely damaged people.


    Now, the most powerful humans are all in this continent.


    People are organizing and fighting against the darkness here.

 Chapter 2349： Would you join us

    The man and Ye Feng explained.


    The huge figure I saw outside before.


    That was just a subordinate of darkness, not darkness itself.


    But that is also very powerful.


    Only by relying on the power of the light can we barely fight him.


    Listening to the man''s words, Ye Feng had a general understanding of the world.


    Throughout the ages, many powerful people have gathered here.


    Confronting the most ancient darkness.


    And human beings are powerful enemies.


    It''s not the terrifying tribulation, but the ancient darkness.


    It is as strong as the robbery, but it is just a little power of darkness.


    Follow the man forward.


    Ye Feng and him walked through the palace and came to the back. There was a high mountain in front of them.


    The mountain towers high into the clouds.


    And halfway up the mountain, there is a very conspicuous cliff.


    "Let''s go up." The man said.


    Then started walking up the mountain with Ye Feng.


    Finally in front of the cliff.


    The man stopped.


    Ye Feng saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    He has no hair and is still wearing thick armor. He is standing on the cliff at this time.


    Ye Feng glanced around.


    Looking down from this position, you can see that it is far away.


    Can see a huge city.


    The city has a wall that is hundreds of meters high and many houses stand inside.


    Many people were walking on the street.


    "Captain."


    The man lowered his head and said, "I have rescued people."


    Hear the sound.


    The bald man turned around slowly.


    He nodded to the man and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard."


    The man smiled and then said, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go down first."


    "Yeah." The bald man nodded.


    When the man left.


    The bald man''s gaze fell on Chen Feng''s body.


    "Hello there."


    He took the initiative to introduce himself: "My name is Yan Kuan."


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng also introduced herself.


    He was a little surprised. If he didn''t guess wrong, the person in front of him should be a senior who was at least one era away from him.


    But now, he actually greeted himself so politely.


    Yan Kuan glanced at Ye Feng up and down.


    Then he said: "We sensed that you were on the edge of darkness, and we were brought back to you."


    "If you didn''t guess wrong, did you come out of it?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He really came out of the crack.


    "It''s been a long time since nobody came out of it."


    Yan Kuan slowly said, "There were countless people who came out, but now only this city is left."


    There are already less than 100,000 people.


    Among them, most of them have no combat effectiveness.


    Yan Kuan looked at Ye Feng and said seriously, "As a human being, are you willing to fight to fight the darkness?"


    Although there are not many people left.


    But everyone who is still alive will fight the darkness to the end.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He knew in his heart that he wanted to find a way back.


    It is necessary to suppress the darkness here first.


    Otherwise, as long as he leaves this place, he will immediately be stared at by darkness.


    Don''t say go back.


    You can''t even get out of the door.


    Moreover, if you really go back, it may also take the darkness away.


    "That''s great."


    Yan Kuan then said: "Wait a minute, I will let someone take you to accept the power of light."


    "If you want to fight the darkness, you must use the power of light."


    "Otherwise, the darkness will destroy you."


    He has seen through Ye Feng''s strength.

 Chapter 2350： Inner voice

    More powerful than ordinary immortal emperor.


    But despite this, this power is not a dark opponent.


    At best, it can last longer in the dark.


    Only the power of light can compete with this corrupting darkness.


    Yan Kuan paused.


    He changed his words and said, "I''ll take you there now."


    Ye Feng joined earlier.


    For him, it is also a good thing.


    Because now, he is really short of people.


    Ye Feng''s strength is not weak, if they can join in, it will only benefit them.


    "Then lead the way." Ye Feng said.


    Yan Kuan nodded.


    "follow me."


    He said.


    After he stepped out, Ye Feng found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    Just when Yan Kuan was walking around.


    Bring yourself!


    Ye Feng glanced around, this is no longer the location of the cliff.


    They came to the top of the mountain.


    And in the center of the mountain top, there is a snow-white ball.


    This ball is only the size of a basketball.


    But with the white light, it is very beautiful.


    "Put your hands on it." Yan Kuan said: "Accept the power of light."


    There was a pause.


    He explained to Ye Feng again.


    "The power of light is diverse and not limited to light."


    "So you have the possibility to gain a very strange power."


    "Such as flames or lightning."


    Because flame and lightning are the most awakened rays of light.


    The power of darkness is mostly ruthless ice.


    The flame obtained from the light is different from ordinary flames.


    The power full of light can tear the darkness apart.


    Ordinary power will only be swallowed by darkness.


    So after coming to this place, what kind of power is basically awakened will only use a single power in the future.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he stretched out his hand and gently placed his hand on the ball of light.


    "What kind of power do you want?"


    When his hand fell.


    In my heart, a strange voice suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked in his heart.


    "I am you."


    The voice responded: "I am your inner voice."


    "Answer me, what kind of power do you want?"


    Ye Feng was silent.


    This should be the light guiding him.


    If he tells a result, it will give him strength.


    So what kind of power do you want?


    Chen Feng smiled.


    "What do I want, don''t you know very well?"


    He needs great power.


    But not for aggression, nor for murder, but for protection.


    "Sure enough, this is the answer."


    The inner voice laughed.


    Then it disappeared.


    The ball of light in Chenfeng''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    But fleeting.


    Yan Kuan watched with satisfaction.


    One more person will guard the light in the future.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at his hands.


    He didn''t notice any special power.


    "how do you feel?"


    Yan Kuan asked, "What kind of power did you gain?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng told the truth.


    He didn''t notice anything unusual.


    There seems to be no change in his own power.


    "It''s normal."


    Yan Kuan said: "The inheritance of Guangming will not make mistakes, because Guangming is tolerant."


    "No matter what kind of person, you can get light."


    "Let''s try it and you will know your strength."


    There have been several people before, who didn''t know it after awakening.


    So Yan Kuan was not surprised.


    "Look at the flame first," he said.

 Chapter 2351： Step into the darkness

    Ye Feng raised his hand, and the flame immediately burned from his hand.


    "Ok?"


    When I saw the flame in my hand.


    Ye Feng immediately noticed something strange.


    There was a bright light in his own flame.


    That is something that has never been seen before.


    "Congratulations."


    Yan Kuan immediately said, "What you awaken is flame light energy."


    He smiled and said: "If you fight against an opponent in the dark, you will end him with flames."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    But in fact, he still has a little doubt in his heart.


    "With your joining, we will be more sure to defeat the darkness." Yan Kuan said with a smile.


    Whenever someone joins.


    He would say this sentence.


    In fact, the darkness at this time has absolute advantages.


    Want to win?


    It''s really too difficult.


    But Yan Kuan could not give up.


    Once you give up, it will not only be the fall of this continent.


    Darkness swallows light, and then corrodes everything. Even the universe cannot escape the erosion of darkness.


    At that time, everyone will die.


    He can''t run.


    There is no place to run.


    "Do not be afraid."


    Yan Kuan said: "The brave are fearless."


    "I understand." Ye Feng said, he still has one thing to confirm.


    "I''m leaving first, you can take a stroll in the city." Leave this sentence.


    Yan Kuan left here.


    He returned to the cliff again.


    That place, you can see all the places in the city.


    There are more than just enemies of light in darkness.


    Even around this city, there are enemies threatening the survival of mankind.


    Dark running dog.


    Already touched in.


    On this continent, there are often battles.


    Ye Feng watched Yan Kuan leave, he stayed alone on the top of the mountain.


    There was a little doubt in his mind.


    Because from the beginning, he really didn''t notice that his flame had changed.


    "Is it really a flame?"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and lightning flashed from his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he discovered that the lightning in his hand also had the power of light.


    More than flame!


    An idea immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    He tried running water and strong wind again, and without exception, all had light.


    Think about it for a moment.


    Ye Feng immediately understood.


    "It is not my strength that is changed."


    "It''s me."


    Every power he uses has the power of light.


    "This is so different from what he described." Ye Feng muttered.


    But he didn''t tell Yan Kuan about this matter.


    He left the top of the mountain and came to the city below.


    The city is not big.


    But there are not many people, and almost no people can be seen on the streets.


    Ye Feng felt that the situation in this place was already very bad.


    Don''t talk about fighting the darkness.


    Survival is a problem.


    "Go out and have a look." Ye Feng whispered.


    He left this city, with his current strength, of course he could leave easily.


    Standing high in the air.


    Ye Feng can see clearly what this place looks like.


    If you continue to go out, you will enter the darkness.


    "Come here~"


    Ye Feng suddenly heard a voice.


    The voice is very familiar.


    Not long ago, when he gained the power of light, he heard this voice.


    Is that your inner voice?


    But this time, the voice floated from the darkness.


    "come."


    The voice rang again.


    "Follow your inner voice, I know what you want."


    "come."


    "I will take you to get this strength."


    Ye Feng pondered for a while and walked in toward the darkness.

 Chapter 2352： Miscalculated monster

    It is my inner voice that is guiding me.


    Or is the darkness tempting itself?


    Ye Feng had to find the answer by himself, because he really needed more power.


    Good to go back.


    Fight against the darkness.


    Now his own strength is far below.


    He needs new power!


    Following that illusory and familiar voice, Ye Feng came to the depths of darkness.


    There is nothing here.


    The air is cold, like countless sharp needles.


    It''s about to plunge into his soul.


    "follow me."


    The voice sounded: "Just ahead."


    Ye Feng continued to follow the sound.


    After a while, he saw something appeared in the darkness.


    Is that a planet?


    Ye Feng only felt that there was a huge black shadow in front of him. It was a round black shadow, which seemed to be a planet.


    A little closer.


    It really is a planet.


    "If you want to gain more power, you can enter the interior of this planet."


    "There is something waiting for you in it."


    The voice left this sentence.


    Disappeared.


    Ye Feng clenched his fists, wanting to explode this new ball directly.


    But soon let go.


    If you do it directly here, it is bound to alarm the darkness.


    At that time, it may not be able to run away.


    So the best way is to sneak in.


    He landed on this planet and found that there were many cracks on it.


    The whole planet seemed to be torn apart.


    There are many plants on it.


    But they are all dead, only the trunk is left.


    After turning around on the planet, Ye Feng noticed that there were many bones lying on the ground.


    And in mid-air, there are still many human shadows floating.


    these things.


    Every phantom means that someone died here.


    Look at these things.


    A bold guess appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "A long time ago, this planet also belonged to humans."


    "But as the darkness approached, the planet was lost, and the darkness was swallowed."


    And the people who died here.


    All died in the process of fighting against the darkness.


    "What secrets are hidden inside this planet?"


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled.


    He saw a gate.


    Inside a huge pit, a huge doorway stood on the edge of the pit.


    That seems to be the doorway to the inside.


    Countless bones lie in this deep pit.


    There are humans and monsters.


    "Here should be the place where the last war broke out."


    The final battle begins here.


    Human resistance desperately, but in vain in the end.


    The monster belonging to the darkness easily snatched this planet down.


    Is thinking about it.


    Ye Feng had already arrived in front of the door.


    The entrance is very high and looks very heavy.


    ßËßË.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    The voice is heavy.


    After a while, no response came from it.


    "You can only use the old method." Ye Feng muttered.


    The easiest way is to hit the door directly.


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and blasted it out.


    This punch does not have the power to destroy the planet, so I don''t worry about disturbing the darkness.


    But it is enough to destroy this doorway.


    boom!


    With the loud noise came.


    This huge door exploded on the spot.


    The monsters ambushing immediately behind the door were all shaken to death.


    The bodies of many monsters were flying around.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng would open the door like this.

 Chapter 2353： Whose voice

    He smashed the door open with a punch.


    Do not talk about martial ethics.


    The huge door collapsed, and Ye Feng stood alone in front of the door.


    On the ground in front of me, there were many monster bodies lying.


    These monsters look like humans, but their skin is iron-blue, they have no hair or clothes.


    The whole body is very rough.


    It''s like being blown by wind and sand for hundreds of years.


    Become bumpy.


    Ye Feng glanced at these corpses and started to walk inside.


    Behind the door, there is a dark, wide and long passage.


    It is full of darkness, which is corroding his power.


    It''s like the disaster of heaven.


    Want to extract all the power in his body.


    Ye Feng immediately realized that part of the power possessed by Heaven Tribulation was bestowed by darkness.


    This ability to absorb the strength of others.


    It''s exactly the same.


    "It''s useless to me." Ye Feng murmured.


    Heavenly Tribulation has no way to absorb his power.


    So darkness is not good either.


    What''s more, the bright power of CNOOC in his body now.


    Ye Feng was able to save all his strength in the dark.


    Keep going inside.


    Ye Feng noticed that the ground and surrounding walls here were shaking gently.


    Something is coming over here.


    He stopped and looked inside.


    Soon I saw that there were many red lights shining in the darkness.


    Those are eyes.


    Closer.


    Ye Feng saw clearly.


    This is the same monster that was just piled up behind the door.


    Now they find themselves coming in.


    So launched an attack.


    "Initiate an attack in this aisle."


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while.


    Is this underestimating yourself?


    These monsters flared their teeth and claws, like a group of demons dancing in a wild.


    After approaching Ye Feng, he immediately jumped up and grabbed Ye Feng directly with his cold claws.


    But I haven''t met Ye Feng yet.


    Their bodies exploded suddenly.


    Ye Feng made the shot.


    The darkness here, there is no way to restrict his actions, let alone his strength.


    So the mind moved.


    A gust of wind blew in this corridor.


    All the monsters hit by the wind disintegrated in an instant.


    Fragmented, falling weakly from mid-air.


    These monsters can''t stop him.


    Ye Feng continued to move forward.


    "Keep going."


    The voice rang again, guiding Ye Feng how to go.


    "These monsters are nurtured with human lives."


    That voice rang in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "They capture human beings and pull human power and soul out of the body."


    "A human being died, but dozens of monsters were born."


    "And those human corpses are used by them to feed dogs."


    Ye Feng listened quietly.


    Facing the darkness here, I have a general understanding.


    for sure.


    Darkness is definitely the opponent of human beings and even all life.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Ye Feng asked.


    The voice did not answer.


    Instead, he said: "Turn left ahead."


    Ye Feng glanced at the left, there were many monsters over there.


    But still walked over.


    The origin of this voice is unknown, but it is said to be my own inner voice.


    Now this place is unfamiliar with life, even if this voice is lying to myself.


    Ye Feng also took a look.


    What the owner of this voice wants to do.


    When Ye Feng appeared, a large group of monsters found him.


    Deep underground on this planet.


    A big battle broke out.

 Chapter 2354： Break through the darkness

    The darkness could not restrain Ye Feng.


    So these monsters witnessed a disaster.


    A man, surrounded by lightning and fire, does not need to do it.


    Just walked through that tunnel.


    All monsters approaching him were killed by lightning and melted by flames.


    Even some monsters floating in midair with dark barriers that can be attacked by lightning.


    When they approached Ye Feng.


    They were all bitten back by the lightning in their hands, and were chopped into coke by the lightning on the spot.


    Some bald heads with huge eyeballs came out of the ground.


    This monster has no body, only a head, and only one eye on the head.


    The eyes are red.


    Can spray out pitch black power.


    This power can penetrate all kinds of energies, and magic weapons are hard to resist.


    But this power dissipated without touching Ye Feng.


    Turn away from Ye Feng.


    It seemed that something strange had been hit, and they shot towards the surroundings.


    The monsters who wanted to encircle were touched by the black light and melted on the spot, leaving no corpses.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the monster that was constantly spraying black light.


    He said softly: "You are useless, mine is useful."


    Talk about it.


    He stretched out his hand and caught a ray of black power.


    Then he flicked his fingers, this ray of light returned the same way.


    The thick, jetted beam of light was crushed on the spot and turned into several laser beams shooting everywhere.


    A tiny ray of light penetrated through the monster''s eyes.


    Then it came out from the back of the head.


    The spraying monster froze on the spot.


    Then the corpse fell heavily to the ground.


    "You can eat people, then I will destroy you today." Ye Feng said.


    He stepped out.


    Lightning and flames will spread from the ground.


    The speed is very fast.


    Will actively look for all the monsters around him.


    These monsters have thick skin and thick flesh, and ordinary weapons can''t move at all.


    But at this time, a light touch by lightning or flame would kill them all.


    Without exception.


    "follow me."


    That voice kept ringing in front.


    Ye Feng continued to walk deep.


    The monsters along the way all retreated and lived in the dark for thousands of years.


    They all felt fear for the first time.


    Not quite right.


    How could there be so much light energy in this human being from the light?


    It''s too dazzling.


    They almost couldn''t open their eyes while the light flashed.


    Is this really human?


    A group of monsters are skeptical, they even feel that this is the light that has come in person.


    Deep underground.


    The screams kept ringing.


    More are monsters who didn''t even have time to scream.


    Ye Feng is like entering no one.


    Through one huge room after another, walked through corridor after day.


    Come to the deepest.


    Standing in front of him was a humanoid monster holding a huge hack.


    This monster seemed to be covered with indestructible armor.


    "It is the guard of the children of darkness."


    The mysterious voice sounded.


    "guard?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who is the son of darkness?"


    "It''s the culprit to destroy this planet."


    That voice explained to Ye Feng.


    When darkness fell, many human powers resisted, but the son of darkness held a magic sword.


    It actually sucked everyone''s strength away.


    Humans who have lost their power are being killed indiscriminately like pigs and dogs.


    "I understand." Ye Feng said.


    The son of darkness is dying today.


    And the one who died first was the guard in front of him.

 Chapter 2355： I come to declare your death

    When Ye Feng appeared from the corridor.


    The guard stationed at the palace slowly awakened.


    It is tall, and its armor bursts out with a faint green light.


    Cang!


    The guard stretched out his hand and drew out a big knife that also shone with dark green light.


    These lights.


    It is actually the power of darkness.


    "Be careful."


    That voice reminded.


    "If you are touched by that green light, your power will be sucked away."


    "very dangerous."


    Back then, the son of darkness relied on a blade of darkness to **** away the power of countless strong men.


    Now the guard is holding it, although it is not the real blade of darkness.


    But it also has similar capabilities.


    As long as it is touched, even if it is touched with a weapon, it will be taken away directly.


    "Just now."


    Ye Feng said, "I guessed it all."


    These monsters are so powerful.


    It''s nothing more than the ability to absorb the strength of others.


    The sound did not ring again.


    Ye Feng didn''t dodge or dodge, and walked directly toward the guard.


    There was a cold light in the guard''s eyes.


    Human again?


    Over the years, all the humans it killed could be piled up into a mountain.


    Things like these ants.


    It''s hilarious.


    Obviously vulnerable, I have to come over and die.


    With one foot, you can trample all these ants to death.


    The guard was holding a big knife, and the green light on his body suddenly brightened.


    The darkness around was distorted.


    This guard seemed to have become a huge black hole at this time.


    Ye Feng clearly felt that the power of darkness was trying to **** the power from him.


    But this is useless.


    Heavenly Tribulation has no effect on him, and these forces naturally cannot affect him.


    "Want my power?"


    Ye Feng said, "Let me give you a fist."


    The voice fell.


    He acted.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, the floor of the entire palace cracked in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s speed broke through to the extreme.


    The knight didn''t even have time to react, so he was hit by this punch.


    boom!


    A gust of wind penetrated the knight''s back.


    Then smashed the palace.


    It smashed layers of soil and rushed out from the ground.


    The explosion caused by this punch can be seen outside the planet.


    The body of the guard froze.


    He lowered his head blankly, and then clearly saw that his chest was punched.


    A blood hole, transparent front and back.


    The disdain on the guard''s face disappeared.


    It became consternation.


    How is this going?


    He was beaten through by a human?


    The armor on his body.


    But it is done with the power of darkness, and it can resist all attacks from the light.


    According to reason.


    This human attack would not harm him at all.


    But now.


    He was beaten through.


    This is impossible!


    "This punch is for those who were killed by you."


    Ye Feng put away his fists.


    Immediately after.


    The second punch blasted out.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    This guard''s body once again has an extra hole that is transparent.


    "This punch is because of your invasion."


    Two punches out.


    Ye Feng jumped up and kicked out at the same time, just kicking on the guard''s chest.


    The huge force dispersed.


    The guard didn''t even have a chance to react, and exploded on the spot.


    "This kick."


    Ye Feng fell on the ground and said indifferently: "It is I who declare that your era of dark rule is over."


    He stretched out his hand to catch it.


    The long knife that had absorbed the strength of countless people flew into his hand.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2356： I am invited to destroy the darkness

    After the long knife with green light rushed into Ye Feng''s hand, he greedily wanted to **** Ye Feng''s power away.


    But Ye Feng''s body glowed slightly.


    It just blocked the erosion of this dark power.


    This broadsword is more than two meters high, which is taller than Ye Feng''s entire body.


    But when Ye Feng caught it, the knife shrank, and it happened to be caught by Ye Feng.


    àêàꡪ¡ª


    The green knife rubbed across the ground.


    It''s too sharp.


    The ground was cut apart, and at the same time there was a black aura remaining in the cut position.


    Ye Feng walked to the guard and slowly raised the long knife in his hand.


    The guard is not dead.


    Darkness bestows it with eternal life, so it will not die easily.


    But when the knife hung over its throat, the guard still showed a look of horror.


    It looked at the human in horror.


    Do not understand.


    How could this human being so powerful?


    Completely subverted his perception of human beings, this human being is fierce and outrageous.


    With two punches and kicks, it actually fell apart.


    Now he even picked up the Dark Blade.


    There is a powerful dark power in this knife, and anyone with light power will be dead.


    But right now.


    This man actually took out the knife.


    "Do you have any last words?" Ye Feng looked down at the guard.


    The guard opened his mouth.


    "Nothing?"


    Ye Feng didn''t wait any longer, and directly took the knife and dropped it.


    "Then you go to die."


    He said.


    This big knife was extremely sharp, and when it fell, the guard''s head rolled off the body.


    Died on the spot.


    Even if darkness grants it eternal life.


    But this knife can absorb life, and at the same time it is a weapon of darkness.


    Ye Feng looked at the knife in his hand.


    "It''s not just light that can defeat darkness."


    "Darkness can also defeat darkness." His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You actually won."


    The voice sounded again.


    Only then, the voice was full of surprise.


    After all, this guard has killed countless humans.


    Ye Feng could easily kill this monster.


    "Aren''t you me, why do you say such things?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The voice paused.


    There was no sound after that.


    Ye Feng walked through this palace with a knife.


    Behind this palace, there is a huge crack, which looks bottomless.


    It was also full of green light.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, Son of Darkness, is it in there?"


    Thought of this.


    Ye Feng jumped straight up.


    The crack was deeper than he thought.


    It is estimated that it has come to the center of the earth.


    boom!


    When he hit the ground heavily, the shock wave erupted, directly rushing out a group of unknown monsters on the ground.


    He died on the spot.


    I don''t even know how to die.


    Ye Feng walked out of the pit and found many monsters surrounding him.


    "Let''s go together."


    He said.


    Anyway, I have already done it once, how about doing it again here?


    Click.


    On the spot, electricity and light raged and flames rose.


    These monsters were not even qualified to touch Ye Feng on the spot and were burned to fly ashes and electrocuted into coke.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at these monsters anymore, but moved forward.


    Lightning will track these monsters and then kill them.


    Those who dare to come by will be burned to death by flames.


    Ye Feng strode forward as if entering an uninhabited state.


    This was a place that was once inaccessible to humans, but now Ye Feng is here.


    And no one can stop it.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2357： Facing the Dark Son

    Ye Feng strode forward.


    Whenever he took a step forward, dozens of monsters would be killed.


    If you are lucky, you can leave a corpse. If you are not lucky, it will be wiped out on the spot, and your soul will be scattered.


    And still alive.


    Will go back dozens of steps.


    At this moment, all the monsters were in a daze.


    What''s going on?


    When they invaded, they killed a lot of humans.


    In their cognition, humans are just a kind of insignificant and weak ants that can be killed at will.


    But now.


    A human is standing in front of it.


    The light around him was shining, the darkness couldn''t resist, and there was even a tendency to be pushed back.


    All the monsters near it died on the spot.


    Is this really human?


    Keep going.


    Ye Feng saw a huge crystal that was floating in mid-air, emitting green light.


    In this crystal, a figure can be vaguely seen.


    The figure was tall and towering, like a hill.


    On the ground next to it, a four-meter long knife was inserted.


    Dark power flows on the sword.


    It seems that the power of darkness on this planet comes from this sword.


    "Got you."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    This is the son of darkness, the murderer who killed countless humans.


    He slowly raised his hand.


    The flames and lightning on his body condensed in his hands.


    In the deepest part of the earth, the darkness was torn apart.


    A dazzling light condensed in Ye Feng''s hands, and it became more and more dazzling.


    "what!"


    The weak monster, touched by this light, disappeared on the spot.


    boom!


    next moment.


    The light exploded from Ye Feng''s hands.


    It turned into a white line, directly pierced through the crystal, pierced through the planet, and shot into the boundless darkness.


    When the light dissipated.


    Tens of thousands meters underground.


    Ye Feng was the only one still standing.


    The monsters who came to encircle Ye Feng just now.


    Now they are all lying on the ground, all dead.


    None of them escaped.


    A lot of cracks also appeared on the crystal.


    The crack spreads from the hole and spreads around at a very fast speed.


    Just a blink of an eye.


    The crack covered the whole crystal.


    With a blast, the crystal exploded, and the figure in the crystal fell heavily to the ground.


    Darkness surged around.


    One after another gathered towards this figure.


    A faint light gleamed on Ye Feng''s body surface, blocking the dark attraction.


    At the same time he saw clearly.


    There is a transparent hole in the chest of the Dark Child.


    That was just typed out by myself.


    Now the son of darkness is absorbing the power of darkness and then repairing himself.


    Ye Feng didn''t do it.


    Just watched calmly.


    It took several minutes for the son of darkness to recover.


    Immediately afterwards, it saw the human in front of it.


    Was it this human being who awakened himself from his deep sleep?


    Just a human being.


    I thought there was something important.


    It didn''t care at all.


    Just glanced at the side, the big knife stuck in the ground.


    Just a glance.


    The sword came alive.


    The green light is dazzling and compelling.


    The power of darkness is surging, wanting to swallow Ye Feng''s power just like the power of other human beings.


    But this time.


    Ye Feng''s body flashed for a while.


    The long knife stuck on the ground was suddenly lifted out.


    Spinning and flying.


    Ye Feng caught it again, and the long knife was caught in his hand on the spot.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2358： Bombing

    Ye Feng raised his hand to catch the long knife.


    This long knife was originally huge, but it fell into Chenfeng''s hands.


    It shrank immediately.


    It happened to be held by Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, the Son of Darkness was shocked.


    How is this going?


    This knife is a magic weapon that accompanies it to fight for a long time, and then slay countless enemies.


    Is Chen Feng actually caught in his hands now?


    Be a human!


    Merely human.


    Why can you catch this long knife?


    The Dark Child frowned, but it reacted quickly, and immediately stretched out its hand and opened it toward the knife in Ye Feng''s hand.


    It is the son of darkness.


    And this knife is the blade of darkness.


    So it is integrated with this knife.


    Now it wants to **** the knife back from Ye Feng''s hand, and then kill Ye Feng.


    Buzzing--


    Ye Feng felt the vibration of the long knife.


    Is this trying to break free from his hand and then return to the hands of the son of darkness?


    "no way."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he squeezed hard.


    Click!


    The position of the knife handle exploded on the spot, and the long knife fell from Ye Feng''s hand.


    He threw a punch.


    boom!


    The long knife was hit by a fist.


    It was penetrated immediately, and neither the armor of the guard nor the hard body could stop his punch.


    This long knife is so thin.


    Even more unstoppable.


    This long knife exploded on the spot, and many green fragments splashed.


    Ye Feng raised his hand.


    These fragments immediately suspended in mid-air.


    "you want?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, then said: "Then give it back to you."


    As his voice fell.


    The fragments that filled the sky immediately blasted toward the Son of Darkness with howling.


    Like a torrential rain, the son of darkness is inevitable, even too late to react.


    Puff puff puff--


    The sharp fragments, like bullets, instantly penetrated the body of the Dark Child.


    And left many wounds.


    The son of darkness didn''t react until the black blood continuously flowed down from his body.


    It was hurt.


    Wounded by a human.


    And it took a long time, and the blade of darkness, known as the nemesis of light, was destroyed.


    Being a human.


    He destroyed the Blade of Darkness and remained unscathed.


    "Who are you?"


    The Dark Child stared at Ye Feng.


    It is the first time to see such a powerful human being.


    It could even destroy the Dark Blade and hurt it.


    It is the invincible son of darkness.


    "Guess." Ye Feng responded.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with the son of darkness.


    While speaking, he directly took a step forward, and his figure instantly came to the face of the son of darkness.


    Ye Feng''s right hand was shining.


    Various forces are shining brightly.


    A punch came out.


    As if a sun appeared in the deepest part of the earth, all the darkness was dispersed.


    The light even penetrated through the cracks.


    "what!"


    The Dark Son fisted back.


    But when two fists collide.


    The armor on the Son of Darkness, the armor that can block all light attacks.


    At this moment, fragmented.


    Debris flew everywhere.


    Its body also split at this time.


    The black blood kept gushing out.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark Son.


    After it slaughtered hundreds of thousands of humans, it fell into a deep sleep.


    Many years later, a human awakened it.


    Then with absolute strength, the body it hit was broken, and the soul was shaking and disintegrating.


    The light dissipated.


    The Son of Darkness is still standing in the field.


    But half of the body has disappeared.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2359： Power beyond spiritual power

    It was directly broken by Ye Feng''s punch.


    The Dark Child is not dead yet, but it looks at the only half of its body in amazement.


    How could this be?


    The son of darkness who killed countless humans.


    At this moment, I was lost in confusion.


    It was injured and seriously injured. The most terrifying thing is that the injury was caused by a human being.


    Once small and fragile human beings.


    Now he hurt it.


    Is this reasonable?


    "This is not the time to be in a daze."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice rang again.


    He has nothing to say with the Son of Darkness.


    When the son of darkness was still in a daze.


    Ye Feng started again.


    He took a step towards the son of darkness, and he also took a step towards darkness.


    At this step, the darkness in the deepest part of the earth is shaking, collapsing, and disintegrating.


    The ground cracked every inch.


    Because I can''t stand Ye Feng''s strength.


    The darkness receded in horror.


    Because Ye Feng is too dazzling.


    Darkness once destroyed this place, so today, an existence even more terrifying than darkness has arrived in this place.


    "When fighting with me."


    "You''re still distracted, you didn''t put me in your eyes at all."


    Step two out.


    Ye Feng''s figure has disappeared.


    He appeared in front of the Son of Darkness, with his right hand stretched out, like a mountain that suppressed monkeys.


    Coming overwhelmingly with unresistible power.


    The Dark Son subconsciously stretched out his left hand to resist.


    But this just touched Ye Feng''s hand.


    The face of the Dark Son suddenly changed.


    Because of a sharp pain, it suddenly came from the hand.


    The Dark Son saw it with his own eyes.


    Its right hand exploded inch by inch and couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s palm.


    This scene is too familiar.


    many years ago.


    When it pinches those fragile humans.


    It''s so easy.


    It''s as simple as eating and drinking.


    It''s as simple as Ye Feng smashing his hands.


    boom!


    The whole planet shook violently.


    It''s Ye Feng.


    He reached out his hand to catch the face of the Dark Child, and then slammed it towards the ground.


    Black blood splashed out suddenly.


    "what."


    The pain made the Son of Darkness scream.


    "You still feel pain?" Ye Feng said in surprise.


    "I thought you killed so many people, you are already numb, and you don''t have the pain anymore."


    The body of the Dark Son trembled slightly.


    at this time.


    It felt fear.


    This is a feeling that shouldn''t appear on it.


    But now, fear has appeared.


    Breed from its soul.


    As if it was born with it.


    Fear is spreading.


    The Dark Child opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense.


    Puff.


    With a little force on his hand, the head of the son of darkness exploded on the spot.


    Together with the soul, disappeared in the void.


    Ye Feng stood up.


    Calmly said: "I think you are dark, different from our human beings."


    "But now it seems that everyone is no different."


    Darkness is a power.


    A new and unknown powerful force.


    But there have been countless geniuses in the world for thousands of years.


    Many people have thought about it.


    Is there any other power besides spiritual power?


    They thought of darkness, thought of light.


    Now facts have proved that there are indeed many kinds of power besides spiritual power.


    The Demon Realm has magic power, and the Nether Realm also has special power.


    It''s just that the darkness and the light go a little longer, so what is revealed is also stronger.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2360： Did the monster invade?

    Ye Feng believes.


    Spiritual power, magic power, etc., and light and darkness are the same level of power.


    It''s just that the development time has not been so long.


    It is not as good as light and darkness.


    But the bottom line is here.


    Everyone is of the same level, and the person who uses it is strong enough and has enough experience.


    All power is the same.


    The son of darkness is dead.


    Just died in the embrace of darkness.


    When Ye Feng crushed the head of the son of darkness, the body of the son of darkness exploded and then collapsed inch by inch.


    It disappeared very quickly.


    "You killed the son of darkness."


    That voice appeared again.


    The shock this time was much greater than when Ye Feng defeated the guards.


    "Things are just ahead."


    Ye Feng heard this sound and started walking forward.


    What''s in front?


    In the darkness, a little light appeared.


    Closer.


    Ye Feng saw a huge stone exuding light.


    This stone has a special material.


    He could feel the powerful light power contained in it, which seemed incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    "This is the power you said?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    The voice admitted.


    "Put away this stone and take it back to Yan Kuan."


    Leave this sentence.


    The sound disappeared completely.


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and put the stone away.


    Then turned around and stepped out, Ye Feng left this place.


    And Ye Feng just left here not long.


    There are six figures, cautiously came to this planet.


    These are six humans.


    "We must be careful this time."


    "The purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to steal back the shards of light."


    The headed middle-aged man said seriously.


    "understood."


    The other five nodded vigorously.


    This planet is full of dangers, and if they don¡¯t have to fight, they don¡¯t want to fight.


    Because fighting in this dark place.


    There is only one dead end.


    Only when they carefully touched the gate.


    Suddenly found out.


    The gate of the fortress was broken, and a huge hole appeared in front of him.


    Then lay a pile of monster corpses on the ground.


    "Ok?"


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene before them, everyone was taken aback.


    I don''t know the current situation.


    This fortress is extremely dangerous.


    Why is there a mess of corpses lying on the ground now?


    Even the doorway is broken?


    Do not understand.


    "Go in and take a look."


    The captain thought for a moment, and said so.


    You have to go in and take a look to know what''s happening inside.


    The six of them boldly walked forward.


    They just kept going down, they always felt that it was quiet all around.


    No monster was seen.


    Thousands of monsters should have been hidden in this fortress.


    There are many powerful ones among them.


    But right now.


    On the ground in front of them lay the bodies of many monsters.


    There are burnt.


    Some have been roasted to ashes.


    Only none are alive.


    "What happened here?" The six of them couldn''t help swallowing.


    Why are there so many dead bodies lying on the ground?


    "Could it be that there are more powerful monsters appearing inside?"


    They thought tremblingly.


    There are so many monsters here, all on the spot, how powerful is the invading thing?


    They were afraid to continue thinking.


    "Do you want to keep going down?"


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2361： footprint

    Looking at a dead body.


    The captain was heartbroken and gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go."


    "We have all walked to the door, how can there be any reason to leave like this?"


    So the six continued to go deep.


    The underground that was packed with monsters is empty today.


    Except for the six of them, there were no more living creatures, all of them died.


    Six people walked in the silent underground.


    The more you go down, the more shock on your face, it is hard to hide it.


    "What happened here?"


    Someone said in horror.


    These monsters with dark power are very powerful, almost immortal.


    But now.


    These monsters are all dead.


    And it''s miserable.


    Many corpses were lying on the ground.


    "Will this not disturb the sleeping child of darkness?"


    With doubts.


    They continue to deepen.


    All the way unimpeded, the once powerful monsters are all dead.


    Has been to the guarded palace.


    "The guard is gone?"


    The captain exclaimed.


    The guard who killed countless human powers has now disappeared?


    How could this be?


    They have never encountered such a situation.


    How powerful is that guard.


    Countless human powers died because of it, and it silently guarded the children of darkness.


    Let the children of darkness fall asleep.


    But now the guard is gone.


    "Is that the guard''s body?" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    At the same time his finger pointed in a direction.


    Everyone followed the prestige.


    Sure enough, he saw half of the body.


    This corpse is different from any monster I have seen before.


    Although only half of his body is left, some of them are still wearing dark green armor.


    That is something that only a powerful being can wear.


    Wearing this thing here.


    Only their guards.


    "How could this be?"


    All six people were stunned, and the guard was also dead.


    They remembered their purpose.


    Originally intended to sneak in and steal the stone.


    But now?


    They walked in openly and even saw the guard''s body.


    What is coming in?


    Then destroyed here?


    The captain came to the front of the canyon, swallowed hard, and then said, "I want to go down and take a look, how about you?"


    He knew how dangerous it was.


    The legendary son of darkness is sleeping below.


    "We were going to go down."


    The stone they want is right below, and if they want to get the stone, they have to go down.


    Now hear the captain''s words.


    They couldn''t help but smile.


    "If you want to die, die together."


    Several people laughed.


    The captain was stunned for a moment, and then laughed at himself.


    "Then go."


    After all, he jumped and jumped into the green abyss.


    The six are rapidly falling.


    The power of darkness grew stronger and stronger and began to erode their power.


    But it was about to bottom out.


    They suddenly felt the light.


    Here the power of darkness is weakened, on the contrary, the light is stronger.


    They can clearly feel that their strength is recovering.


    "How could this be?"


    They actually felt the presence of light in the place where the darkness should have been the strongest.


    Do not understand.


    But then they fell into a pit.


    This is the place where Ye Feng once fell. Now there are many monster bodies lying around the pit.


    They all noticed the corpses.


    A look of shock.


    Why are there dense corpses lying on the ground?


    "footprint!"


    Suddenly a team member called out loudly.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2362： smoothly

    In the pit.


    There is a pair of footprints, how obvious this footprint is.


    "This pit."


    The captain frowned, and then said in shock: "Did someone jump from above and smashed this hole?"


    Heard this.


    The six players couldn''t help being shocked.


    what is this?


    The six of them came in carefully.


    What about this person?


    Even if he jumped down directly and smashed into a big hole, isn''t he afraid of attracting powerful monsters?


    Live in this underground.


    But the son of darkness.


    Isn''t it afraid of waking the son of darkness when you fall like this?


    They don''t understand.


    But then, these six people noticed, is this underground too quiet?


    The silence is even strange.


    The power of light permeated here, dispelling a lot of darkness.


    Six people walked out of the pit and finally saw it.


    Saw a corpse in one place.


    The ground here is all shattered, as if a great war had broken out here.


    All the monsters died here.


    But even so.


    These monsters couldn''t stop the opponent even one step.


    The more you go forward, the more broken the ground becomes.


    The six finally stopped in front of the half of the body.


    The original body of this half of the corpse must be very tall, because this half of the corpse is also huge.


    But it was just a corpse.


    Looking at the armor on the corpse, the six people felt their entire brains trembling at this moment.


    "what is this?"


    There are broken crystals on the ground, a knife handle, and fragments of broken knives.


    That''s lying here.


    Who else?


    The answer is ready.


    And they couldn''t believe this result.


    Because it is impossible.


    "How could this be?"


    The son of darkness is dead.


    Died underground on this planet, died in its home.


    And only half of the body remained.


    The knife that slaughtered countless human experts was also completely shattered.


    How could this be?


    They don''t understand.


    Everyone knows the power of the Dark Child.


    Countless humans died in its hands, but now, it is dead.


    Died in the darkest corner.


    "who is it?"


    They feel that their brains are not enough.


    Who actually killed the Son of Darkness?


    Yan Kuan didn''t have this strength.


    And just as they were shaking in the dark, Ye Feng had already returned to the city.


    He went straight to the back mountain and found Yan Kuan.


    That voice made him come to Yan Kuan.


    "It''s you."


    Yan Kuan saw Ye Feng and immediately asked, "Have you been around in the city?"


    "how do you feel?"


    Ye Feng just came here.


    Not familiar with everything.


    He didn''t think, what he could do.


    "I think it''s okay." Ye Feng nodded and said.


    Then he waved his hand.


    boom!


    The huge stone containing the power of light hit the ground.


    "I just went out for a walk and found this."


    Ye Feng asked, "Do you know any use of this thing?"


    Yan Kuan looked at the stone in front of him.


    Suddenly the whole person froze.


    The power of light radiating from it was really familiar to him.


    Others have looked silly.


    Darkness makes the light shattered, and these stones with the power of light are lost in the darkness.


    Almost all were destroyed.


    Each piece is very precious, now Ye Feng has found one piece back?


    "Where did you find it?"


    Yan Kuan asked quickly.


    "In a planet." Ye Feng said calmly, "I also cut down something called the Son of Darkness."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2363： I gonna go see

    Yan Kuan froze.


    He stood there blankly.


    What Ye Feng said just now, like a bolt of lightning, struck his head fiercely.


    The whole person was scared.


    Son of Darkness!


    The man in front of him actually said that he hacked the Son of Darkness to death?


    How could there be such a thing.


    "You just, serious?" He stared at Chen Feng.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then said, "This stone was picked up from there."


    Pedaling--


    Yan Kuan had a shocked expression and staggered back two steps.


    His face was three points pale.


    The Dark Child is dead?


    "if it is ture."


    Yan Kuan looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, "Then you really weakened the power of darkness greatly."


    He stared fieryly at the stone in front of him.


    "With this light stone, we can be stronger."


    He waved his hand and put the stone away.


    Then said to Ye Feng: "Please follow me."


    After all, he walked directly towards the top of the mountain.


    Ye Feng followed.


    Come to the top of the mountain with him.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Kuan took the stone out and put it aside, but looked at Ye Feng.


    "Please watch."


    He said: "This is a rare thing."


    Ye Feng looked calmly.


    whats the matter.


    Is it related to the power of the voice prompt?


    Just when he was curious.


    A ray of light suddenly shot out from the light ball and fell on the stone.


    Then, the huge stone flew up and was sucked into the light ball.


    next moment.


    boom!


    The dazzling light burst out suddenly from the light ball.


    At this moment, Ye Feng clearly felt that the strength in his body had increased a little.


    Not your own power.


    It is the power of light, which has been strengthened a bit during this meeting.


    It is because the light has become stronger.


    At this time, Ye Feng understood the meaning of the original voice.


    Is it to make your own light power stronger?


    "With this power."


    Yan Kuan looked at Ye Feng gratefully and said, "We can fight the darkness more powerfully."


    "And all this, thanks to you."


    Ye Feng not only recaptured the stone, but also killed the Son of Darkness.


    This greatly weakened the power of darkness.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Feng said, "I am here too."


    If this place falls.


    He won''t have any benefits, there will only be a dead end.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Ye Feng said calmly.


    He still wants to go out for a while.


    "and many more."


    Yan Kuan suddenly stopped Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Is such that."


    Yan Kuan was a little embarrassed and said, "You are very strong, so I also hope you can do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    "Some time ago, a crazy person came back from the city."


    "He has in his mouth, what time, cause and effect, and powerful monsters."


    "We also said the names of several people, but we do not know the existence of these people, and there is no record of these people."


    Yan Kuan said solemnly, "So I hope you can visit that place."


    "What is going on?"


    Let yourself see whether something is true or false?


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and he wanted to go out and take a look anyway, just by the way.


    "Where is the location?"


    Ye Feng said, "I''ll go take a look."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2364： Triangular door

    Ye Feng slowly landed on a planet.


    The planet is not big.


    It was about the size of the earth, but it was already shrouded in darkness.


    As soon as he fell, he felt the power of darkness rushing from all directions.


    It seemed that he wanted to swallow Ye Feng directly.


    It''s just that Ye Feng''s body is faintly flowing, and all the darkness can''t get close.


    He looked around.


    Desolate.


    Not even a few monsters can be seen.


    This is the place Yan Kuan said. Six people came here and entered a triangular doorway.


    Then five people were swallowed.


    Only one person ran back in a hurry, and then, like crazy, kept mentioning some unheard names.


    It is those five people.


    Everyone is dubious.


    Yan Kuan didn''t remember that there were such five masters.


    So now let Ye Feng come over.


    I hope Ye Feng will help to take a look at what the lunatic said is true or not.


    Now Ye Feng is here.


    But the so-called triangular doorway was not seen.


    even.


    This place is dark and barren, and even plants cannot grow here.


    There are no creatures.


    Where does the portal come from?


    Ye Feng released his divine consciousness and wanted to check the situation here.


    Just the next second.


    A brilliant brilliance suddenly bloomed in front of him.


    The brilliance emerged from a small dot.


    Then it spread to the surroundings, as if a rock suddenly fell into the pool.


    The light was like ripples spreading across the lake.


    And rippling with the ripples.


    A huge triangular doorway made of metal connected to glass slowly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The portal is very tall.


    It is thirty or forty meters high, and the doorway is shining brightly.


    It seems to be attracting everyone who comes here to walk into it.


    Ye Feng looked at the door in front of him.


    Murmured: "It seems that that person is not crazy, they have something in it."


    As for what happened.


    Can only go in and watch again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng moved and walked slowly into the doorway.


    After entering the light.


    Ye Feng only noticed that behind this was a very bright corridor.


    The light here is dazzling.


    But it didn''t dispel the darkness, and Ye Feng didn''t feel the power.


    This is another kind of light.


    Not what people have now.


    He walked through the corridor and came to a clearing.


    It''s not a clearing.


    Because the ground was level, it was covered with grass, and some squares rose from the soil.


    Some squares are suspended in mid-air.


    On the ground, there were a lot of moss-covered monsters half-kneeling.


    These monsters have bodies made of crystal and metal, motionless, as if already dead.


    Ye Feng took a step forward.


    suddenly.


    The bodies of these monsters all trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, a red light burst out of their eyes.


    They are not dead.


    Just been sleeping, because they are responsible for guarding this place.


    And now, with Ye Feng''s intrusion.


    They all regained consciousness.


    Ye Feng looked at these monsters calmly, raised his hand, and pressed it.


    Bang bang bang--


    The shock wave spread out.


    The grass on the ground was uprooted, and the standing and floating cubes exploded one after another.


    And those monsters that awakened.


    One explosion after another left a puddle of white liquid in place.


    There was an electric arc beating on the liquid, and it seemed that there was still a strong force remaining.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2365： Something wrong with this human

    It''s like a trap.


    As long as you step on it, you will be attacked by these lightnings.


    Ye Feng walked forward slowly.


    What is there in this place?


    Now he can be sure that the lunatic didn''t lie, maybe he really still has five friends.


    But he died here.


    And some things happened in it.


    Almost instantly, Ye Feng thought of the time rule.


    Because in the rules of time, a person''s existence can be erased from time.


    Thus.


    All the memories of this person will disappear.


    Only the one who escaped from the danger still kept the memories of those five people.


    This is Ye Feng''s guess.


    You must continue walking inside to get confirmation.


    After a while.


    There was a lot of liquid spreading with lightning on the ground.


    This means that there used to be a monster here, but he died in the shock wave created by Ye Feng.


    Came to a flat ground covered with moss.


    Ye Feng suddenly saw a tall monster.


    This monster is similar to the previous one.


    But even taller.


    And there is a layer of light flickering on the body.


    That seems to be some kind of energy that can withstand most of the attacks, thereby keeping it from harm.


    When Ye Feng saw this monster.


    The monster also saw Ye Feng.


    The moss-grown monster immediately raised his hand.


    A bright light suddenly appeared on top of Ye Feng''s head.


    Standing under the light, Ye Feng felt the darkness constantly invading from all around.


    Invaded along with the darkness.


    There is still time.


    Feeling the rules of time, Ye Feng immediately affirmed.


    His guess just now is correct.


    The monster in front of him, using the rules of time, solved the six-person team.


    Five people were erased in time.


    There was only one person left and fled out embarrassedly.


    Then he told what happened here, but no one believed it, or even thought he was crazy.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the monster in front of him.


    Then said: "Play time?"


    "You are not my opponent yet."


    There is a real law of time in him.


    Want to use time to deal with him.


    It''s really Lu Ban''s big axe.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    boom!


    The light above his head exploded on the spot.


    Then a new lamp appeared on top of the monster''s head.


    There is a protective shield on this monster.


    Can block most physical attacks, but cannot block the rules of time.


    Now darkness and time are attacking this monster.


    The monster was also somewhat overwhelmed.


    Because it has always used the power of time to destroy mankind.


    Just like not long ago.


    Six humans strayed into this place and were played alive by it.


    But now, the power of this time has turned around and is dealing with him.


    How is this going?


    The monster immediately tried to activate the mechanism.


    But it didn''t work.


    The bright light has not disappeared, and the darkness is still covering it.


    The shield on it has begun to disappear.


    Something is wrong.


    The monster panicked.


    The power of time that was only used by it is now hurting it.


    Just want to erase it from the current time.


    Was it the human being in front of it?


    The monster looked at Ye Feng with horror, it really couldn''t understand.


    Why is such a weak human being.


    Can the power of time be used to deal with it?


    Like this kind of human being, it used to be able to see a lot of death at a glance.


    How could this be?


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2366： Like going home

    This monster will never think of it.


    Ye Feng is the master of time, he is in control of the real time law.


    His mastery of the law of time.


    Tens of thousands of times stronger than this monster.


    Now facing Ye Feng''s time attack, it had no way to deal with it.


    There is even no way to resist.


    I can only let time, eat it a little bit.


    not long ago.


    It erased the five humans from time.


    And now.


    A human being is dealing with it in the same way, trying to erase it from time.


    Ye Feng slowly walked past this monster.


    He didn''t even look at this monster.


    The monster was shaking with anger.


    It was even despised by a human being.


    You know, it''s the gatekeeper here, who used the law of time to slaughter many humans.


    A human being looks down on it.


    The monster struggled, but it was useless.


    It can only watch as its body disappears bit by bit.


    A moment.


    When Ye Feng passed through the doorway behind this monster.


    The monster disappeared.


    Completely erased from time.


    From then on, only Ye Feng knew that this monster had come.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have time to remember a monster.


    Go through the door.


    Ye Feng saw a wider world.


    This is the world that the six people had never been to.


    Now Ye Feng came in.


    With the will of five human experts, walked into this mysterious area.


    This place is bigger than the outside.


    But there are more monsters.


    And some new monsters appeared.


    Some monsters can levitate in mid-air and carry some kind of shield.


    Obviously it is more powerful than outside.


    Ye Feng calmly raised his hand, and then pressed it gently across the void.


    boom!


    This world suddenly exploded.


    The smoke filled.


    It was so peaceful, but at this moment, this place was destroyed.


    Uncountable monsters.


    In the face of this absolute power, it was completely destroyed.


    Just the next second.


    The time here was suddenly stopped.


    All the gunpowder, as well as the exploding monsters, and the splashing mud solidified in an instant.


    Then, time went back.


    The smoke returned to the soil, and the soil returned to its original position.


    All the dead monsters came back to life.


    This is the real law of time.


    When these things were destroyed, the law of time appeared and saved these things.


    Including every monster that died.


    "It''s useless."


    Ye Feng said.


    With a thought in his heart, all the laws of time obeyed his orders.


    Those monsters who just recovered.


    It exploded on the spot, just like it was just now, with no one to escape.


    Only the surrounding environment is still there.


    Because Ye Feng just thought about it, maybe let other humans come over.


    You can find information about darkness here.


    Maybe you can find a way to fight the darkness.


    All the monsters died.


    Ye Feng strolled forward. This was like his home. He looked calm and walked towards the deepest place.


    There are many dangerous mechanisms here.


    But Ye Feng ignored them all.


    He is the master of time.


    This is the master here.


    A bigger monster appeared, and this monster was the original owner here.


    But that was only once.


    The owner here is Ye Feng.


    This monster also has a shield on its body.


    This shield can block all physical attacks, and only special methods can break it.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2367： The deepest statue

    This shield is really hard.


    But it is of no use to Ye Feng.


    This monster can use time to erase all opponents, and Ye Feng can also use time to erase this monster.


    Even if its shield is a hundred times thicker.


    It is of no use.


    Ye Feng slowly walked towards the monster.


    When he walked in, the monster had already noticed him.


    A mere human.


    How dare you come towards yourself?


    Really looking for death.


    The monster stretched out his hand, and the law of time struck out.


    This is a ball of light.


    The ball of light condensed by the rules of time flew towards Ye Feng in a spinning direction.


    As long as this ball of light touched Ye Feng, it would immediately swallow him.


    Then erase him from the current time.


    Let him completely disappear from this world.


    But these **** of light.


    When Ye Feng was one meter away, they all stopped suddenly.


    Suddenly suspended in mid-air.


    No more money can be made.


    Ye Feng didn''t act, but all these light **** shook, and then flew back whistling.


    It is dozens of times faster than when it came.


    Just a moment.


    The ball of light hit the monster, then swallowed it, and surrounded it.


    The monster was stunned at this moment.


    What''s happening here?


    It has never encountered such a situation for so many years.


    Its law of time has turned against it!


    How could this be?


    Just when the monster was puzzled, the law of time had begun to erode the monster.


    this moment.


    The monster finally panicked.


    It can use this power to kill people, but there is no way to completely control this power.


    Because this is a force that must kill.


    It contains cause and effect.


    To successfully use this trick is the cause, and death is the result.


    As long as this trick is successfully used.


    One must die.


    Either Ye Feng, or itself, the enemy died in the past.


    Now this power actually fell on itself.


    How to do?


    The monster could not think of a solution.


    Can only watch, time corroding its shield bit by bit.


    Then it''s body.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at this monster again.


    Vulnerable.


    He walked further back, wanting to see what was hidden in the deepest part of this place?


    The monster watched Ye Feng pass by.


    Is he really human?


    The monster looked astonished.


    It lived so long and killed countless humans.


    This creature has no fighting power.


    But now, it actually lost and was about to die in the hands of a human.


    How could this be?


    How can there be such a powerful existence in humans?


    Do not understand.


    This monster has no chance to think about this matter.


    When Ye Feng passed by.


    The body of this monster was completely erased by time.


    From then on.


    No one knows that such a monster has ever existed in this world.


    Ye Feng walked back.


    After this monster, there is a very wide road, which seems to be paved with crystal and metal.


    Very beautiful.


    Ambilight.


    Ye Feng went to the deepest point and saw another shiny stone.


    This stone is too familiar.


    It was the kind that he had found before the Dark Son.


    But now it is a little different.


    Next to the huge stone, there is a tall statue.


    This is a statue of a woman.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2368： Because im stronger

    A large statue stood in front of Ye Feng.


    It is more than ten meters high, and Ye Feng needs to look up.


    I can''t see the face because a piece of cloth is carved out on this statue.


    From the beginning, the cloth covered the appearance and body of the statue, leaving only a section of the calf to be seen.


    The reason why you can be sure that the other party is a woman.


    That''s because, even if there is a large piece of cloth, it can''t stop the other''s bumpy figure.


    Enough to compare with Su Qiyue and Yue Yiyan.


    "Why is there a statue here?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    In the depths of darkness, a group of monsters enshrines a statue.


    The owner of this statue.


    Who is it?


    A woman.


    Who the **** is it?


    Ye Feng decided to go back and ask Yan Kuan.


    He is not his own. Yan Kuan lives here very old, maybe he knows something.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Feng put away the stone.


    Then turned and left here.


    This place was originally a forbidden place for humans, as long as humans set foot, they will undoubtedly die.


    But now Ye Feng came here and left here again.


    Now this is no longer a forbidden place for humans.


    It''s the monster''s Jedi.


    He withdrew from the darkness and went straight back to the mountain where Yan Kuan was.


    When he appeared.


    Yan Kuan immediately noticed Ye Feng''s arrival.


    "how about it?"


    Yan Kuan immediately came forward to inquire about the situation.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Because he got rid of Ye Feng''s help and went to see the situation there.


    I don''t know if what the lunatic said is true or false.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded lightly and said, "What that person said is true."


    "what!"


    Yan Kuan was shocked.


    Because this means that there are even more powerful monsters entrenched outside the final territory of mankind.


    "How''s the enemy?"


    He frowned and asked.


    It is necessary to find a few more scouts to investigate the situation.


    "They will have time rules."


    Ye Feng said: "After entering their territory, they will take time to wipe out the invaders."


    "That''s why you didn''t know that that person had five companions."


    "So that''s it." Yan Kuan suddenly realized.


    He said: "Then I need to apologize to that person."


    Yan Kuan always thought that man was ten crazy.


    Always say some names that I have never heard of.


    "sorry to bother you."


    Yan Kuan said: "The next thing is left to the people in front to find out the news."


    "no need."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Because those monsters have been eliminated by me."


    "Ok?"


    When I heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Yan Kuan was taken aback for a moment.


    He didn''t react at once.


    After half a minute, he exclaimed, "You said, you killed all the monsters?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then he waved his hand and threw the stone out.


    boom!


    The stone fell to the ground and slammed heavily on the ground, shaking the mountain.


    When I look close in front of my eyes.


    Yan Kuan swallowed fiercely.


    These fragments are extremely precious.


    In the past, they had to sacrifice hundreds of powerful people if they wanted to get a piece back.


    But now.


    Ever since Ye Feng came here.


    In just one day, he got two yuan.


    Then, the son of darkness, and another, forbidden monster, were wiped out by him.


    Yan Kuan couldn''t react.


    "You, how did you do it?" he asked subconsciously.


    "Because I am stronger than them." Ye Feng replied directly.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2369： Was targeted

    Stronger?


    Yan Kuan opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is this something that a stronger one can do?


    Six strong men walked into the restricted area together, only one person could come back alive.


    And Ye Feng went alone.


    Not only did he kill all the monsters in the restricted area, he even walked out unharmed.


    Yan Kuan smiled hard.


    Then he said, "You really like to joke."


    "Put the stone well." Ye Feng said.


    "Correct."


    Yan Kuan reacted and said quickly, "I will put the stone away."


    Because of the return of every stone.


    Can enhance the power of light.


    In this way, the power of light in everyone''s body can be strengthened a little.


    Although it is not much, but the accumulation of the little becomes more.


    Two stones returned today.


    Add it up, it can make people become stronger obviously.


    "You really are everyone''s benefactor."


    Yan Kuan smiled and said to Ye Feng.


    Since the fall of light.


    Two of his friends died under the hands of darkness, and he never smiled again.


    Want to take revenge.


    But he was the last leader.


    If he died, it would have a huge impact on all human beings.


    Human beings now need a leader.


    So he can''t leave this city.


    Until now I met Ye Feng.


    He finally laughed again.


    "Thank you so much." Yan Kuan said gratefully.


    "you are welcome."


    Ye Feng said: "Right, there is one more thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    Yan Kuan asked with concern immediately.


    "I saw a statue in the deepest part of the forbidden area."


    Ye Feng said what he saw in the deepest part.


    The statue and the stone stand side by side.


    This means that the statue is at least the same level as the stone.


    It is very likely that it is something from the dark.


    "You saw a statue!"


    Yan Kuan''s face was solemn.


    Seeing his reaction, Ye Feng knew that the other party must know something.


    "I do know a little bit."


    Yan Kuan slowly said, "The statue you saw should be dark."


    "dark?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "That''s what the darkness turned into."


    Yan Kuan explained: "When the darkness turns into a human form, it looks like that."


    "In other words, that''s what darkness is like."


    "What''s outside now is just her power."


    Dark is a woman?


    This news made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    It is indeed a very important news.


    Thinking of the other''s figure.


    It was too dark indeed.


    "You can rest in the city first."


    Yan Kuan said: "Don''t run around, the darkness may be staring at you."


    "We already have several peerless strong men who died because of being ambushed by the darkness."


    "I see." Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    Accept it on the surface first.


    He will continue to go out and take a look.


    Can you find more news about the darkness.


    "Maybe I want to catch a stronger, talking monster, and let it translate for me."


    His figure disappeared from the top of the mountain.


    When it appears again.


    He has come to the edge of darkness.


    Rumbling--


    As he approached the darkness, he suddenly felt the killing intent.


    The surging killing intent came out from the depths of the darkness, with endless resentment towards him.


    "what?"


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and looked into the darkness.


    He knew that now he was being targeted.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2370： This is not right

    The son of darkness is dead.


    But before it died, the cry of despair penetrated the darkness.


    Let the father of the son of darkness hear.


    According to the message left by the son of darkness, the king of darkness stared at Ye Feng.


    This beast that killed its son.


    It must break this human body into thousands of pieces.


    Darkness is supreme.


    Although it is called the King of Darkness, it is still a subordinate of darkness, and it has never seen the true appearance of darkness.


    Only know that the dark may be a woman.


    But this is not important.


    The important thing is that darkness has given it great power.


    With this power.


    It can be invincible, no rival.


    Now, how can a human being kill its son?


    Now it''s coming.


    With the strongest subordinate, he personally came here to annihilate the light and then destroy Ye Feng.


    And when the king of darkness stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also noticed the Lord of Darkness.


    This killing intent had already spread from the darkness, making him clearly feel.


    Someone wants to kill himself.


    Ye Feng didn''t think about avoiding it.


    Now that the opponent has been eyeing him, the position of the opponent is also exposed.


    Ye Feng can''t avoid it.


    He rushed directly into the darkness.


    Deep in the darkness.


    A black cloud is slowly moving.


    This is the vehicle that carries the Lord of Darkness.


    This black cloud, boundlessly huge, can swallow any light and matter.


    If humans break into it.


    Then it will be swallowed by the black cloud immediately, and then transformed into a puppet of the Dark Lord.


    With this dark cloud.


    In many cases, the Lord of Darkness does not need to do anything.


    It''s just that the black cloud crushes it all the way, and countless opponents can be defeated.


    It can even turn the enemy into its own lackey.


    The Dark Lord took the dark clouds and rolled forward rumblingly.


    It intends to rush directly into the final territory of mankind.


    Then destroy human territory.


    But at this moment, a figure stood in front of its dark clouds.


    That is Ye Feng.


    He followed the killing intent, came to the depths of darkness, and stopped in front of this dark cloud.


    The Dark Lord also noticed this human being on his face.


    "It came just right."


    "Crush directly over, swallow him, and make him my lackey."


    The Dark King thought to himself.


    So the clouds are rolling.


    There is no trend to stop.


    Ye Feng looked calmly at these dark clouds rolling over.


    The other party did not want to stop, and he never thought that the other party would stop.


    In the darkness, Ye Feng raised his hand.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning suddenly tore the darkness here.


    The lightning fell on Ye Feng''s hand, igniting his hand instantly.


    Lightning and flames are surrounding.


    then.


    boom!


    A ray of light cut the darkness here in half.


    The light is dazzling.


    The Dark Lord didn''t react, everything happened too fast.


    What just happened?


    While it is still thinking about this issue.


    The dark cloud beneath it suddenly tore into two halves.


    There were countless puppets in the middle, which disappeared in an instant.


    "what!"


    See this scene.


    The Dark Lord was taken aback.


    How could this be.


    Its invincible, a black cloud that once passed countless humans suddenly, was cut in half at this time.


    And it was still split by a human.


    How could there be such a thing.


    This is something it could not even think of before.


    Merely human.


    How could there be such a powerful force?


    This is not right.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2371： You are not qualified to know my name

    The dark cloud was torn in half.


    In the originally dead darkness, the electric light flickered, and the light constantly tore the darkness here.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the billowing dark clouds.


    Countless puppets rushed out of the dark clouds.


    They hide in the darkness.


    Overwhelmingly attacked towards Ye Feng, trying to tear Ye Feng into pieces.


    But Ye Feng just stood in place.


    He did not act.


    But when the sharp claws of the front puppet were about to touch him.


    None of these puppets can move.


    These puppets can''t even beat the children of darkness.


    And the Son of Darkness couldn''t even meet Ye Feng.


    So these puppets, even if they come a little more, it is useless, and they can''t touch Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light flashed.


    Countless puppets collapsed at this moment.


    Extinct in the darkness.


    The dark cloud behind it was cut once again.


    "This is impossible!"


    I was really shocked to see the Lord of Darkness in this scene with my own eyes.


    A human being.


    Without even moving his hands, he directly destroyed its puppet army.


    is it possible?


    This is something that should never happen.


    "Come out."


    Ye Feng spoke.


    It doesn''t matter if the Lord of Darkness understands or not.


    He said, "Don''t let me kill you like this."


    This angered the Lord of Darkness.


    It is the king in the darkness, a human being, dare to speak to himself like this.


    This is not a death hunt, what is it?


    It emerged from the dark clouds.


    When it appeared, there was thunder, and the dark cloud was absorbed by his body.


    The body of the Dark Lord instantly became extremely huge.


    Ye Feng was a little impressed.


    When he first entered this world, he also saw a very stalwart figure.


    At that time, he still tried to attack.


    But the attack was directly invalidated.


    Because in the dark, only the law and the power of light can produce effects.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Human, you don''t deserve to know my name."


    Although this human being is strong.


    But humans are humans, small, fragile, and vulnerable.


    It''s like an incompetent ant.


    It can squeeze a large piece of it to death by moving its finger.


    And it is a **** above.


    What qualifications do human beings have to know their name?


    "Just forget it."


    Ye Feng is not attached, anyway, he will forget it later.


    He glanced up and down, temporarily remembering what this monster looked like.


    The back of this monster has a pair of big wings, and the head is one to triangle.


    It has sharp edges and corners and three eyes.


    It has armor on its body.


    This armor is similar to the Child of Darkness, but it looks thicker.


    "It''s probably the elder brother of the son of darkness, or some more powerful younger brother." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Or just keep a head.


    Then show it to Yan Kuan, maybe Yan Kuan recognizes it.


    "Killing so many of my subordinates, you go to death now."


    Said the Dark Lord.


    Then he raised his hand, and a black knife appeared.


    This sword has the ability to absorb the power of light.


    When encountering a powerful human, as long as you take out this knife, you can directly restrain the opponent.


    Even suppressed to death.


    Let them use the power of light.


    When the time comes, is it not a simple matter to kill or pluck?


    It has never made a mistake.


    Only this time, it met Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng noticed the appearance of the long knife and felt the power from it.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2372： Want to run

    This power is too familiar.


    Because not long ago, he had met him and felt it from the sword of the son of darkness.


    "Sure enough, this is a family."


    The knife is the same.


    The family must be right.


    Ye Feng also knew why the other party would come.


    This is here to avenge himself, because he killed the son of darkness.


    The King of Darkness is holding a long sword of darkness, and looking at Ye Feng''s eyes is like looking at a dead person.


    Any human.


    In front of this knife, there is rubbish, and you will die if you encounter it.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The Dark Lord raised the long knife in his hand.


    The power of darkness boiled and rolled, trying to absorb the power of light from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just looked at this long knife calmly.


    Then he reached out his hand and took out a long sword from the darkness.


    This sword is cast by light.


    After getting the long sword, Ye Feng slashed it out.


    The light flashed.


    Everything is too fast.


    Even though the Lord of Darkness had been strong for many years, he did not react at this time.


    It just saw a ray of light flashing across its own face.


    Immediately after.


    It noticed that the long knife in its hand was broken.


    It was cut in the middle.


    The cut is as smooth as a mirror.


    "impossible!"


    The Dark Lord was shocked.


    But before it made any other movements, his right hand holding the long knife also fell off.


    The severe pain came from the arm immediately.


    "what!"


    It couldn''t help crying.


    At the same time, the body staggered back.


    The Dark Lord looked shocked.


    What happened? Its dark blade was broken, the dark blade that killed countless humans and absorbed countless light.


    Cut off by the light.


    And connect its hands together.


    This is impossible.


    It shouldn''t be.


    The Dark Lord really didn''t understand.


    It looked terrified, for tens of thousands of years, it felt fear for the first time.


    There is another kind of helplessness.


    This feeling is impressive.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when it first met the darkness, it also felt this helplessness.


    Because the opponent is too strong.


    That woman.


    It can be described as invincible.


    And now, he felt this level of power from a human being.


    "You, who are you?"


    It looked at the human in horror.


    Human beings are so weak.


    But what is going on in front of this?


    It is so powerful that there is no way to understand it.


    "You want to kill me, but don''t you know who I am?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    Hearing these words, the pupils of the Dark Lord suddenly shrank.


    This man killed his son.


    The Dark Lord realized that he had underestimated his opponent.


    It thought that someone used a trap to kill its son.


    But now it seems.


    The other party directly killed its son with absolute terrifying strength.


    The Dark Lord was scared, and now he didn''t want to take revenge, he just wanted to escape and leave this ghost place.


    Stay away from this human.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Ye Feng looked at the King of Darkness calmly.


    The long sword condensed from light was still shining in his hand.


    The Dark Lord saw the sword and his legs were shaking.


    How can this human being have such a powerful weapon?


    But he didn''t know.


    This long sword was still condensed by Ye Feng with strength.


    His long sword has long been left in the corridor of time.


    This is just a long sword that he materialized.


    If his long sword was still there, the Dark Lord had just died.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2373： Cant escape

    The Dark Lord wants to escape.


    But the human being in front of him had cold eyes, and he didn''t give it the slightest chance to escape.


    "You are so strong."


    The Dark Lord said: "Join us and you will become stronger."


    "Come and join us."


    It can''t beat Ye Feng.


    So I wanted to persuade Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng could join the darkness.


    Swallow the sound first.


    When he becomes stronger, he will find Ye Feng for revenge.


    "You have joined the darkness, and you are not necessarily strong."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "And, don''t you plan to take revenge?"


    The Dark Lord gritted his teeth.


    This human being is too troublesome.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng said: "Stop talking nonsense with you, go to hell."


    The voice just fell.


    He was the sword in his hand, so he let it out.


    There is nothing to say with the Dark Lord.


    The other party is here to kill himself.


    What makes oneself join is to prepare for killing oneself later.


    Killing the Lord of Darkness now might relieve the pressure on humans a little bit.


    The long sword turned into light and shot towards the head of the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord was shocked.


    How can this person be so direct.


    No room for maneuver?


    He is the king of darkness, he bowed his head and asked Chenfeng to join him.


    It turned out to be rejected.


    Seeing the long light lasing, the Dark Lord felt a chill in his back.


    It has an intuition.


    If it can''t take this sword, then it''s dead.


    Therefore, the Dark Lord did not hesitate, and immediately gathered the power of darkness in front of him.


    The darkness turned into a little, and it was indestructible.


    when!


    Ye Feng''s long sword hit this point.


    A crisp sound.


    That is the sound of metal collision.


    At the same time, light burst out from the long sword.


    Click.


    That small spot suddenly cracked.


    It was just a stalemate for a while, and it was full of cracks.


    "Do not!"


    The Dark Lord was shocked.


    Unstoppable.


    It gathers the power of darkness together, and it can''t even stop this sword.


    Or.


    It didn''t even stop for a moment.


    The Dark Lord turned and ran.


    Its body disappeared at this moment, completely melted into the darkness, and then fled towards the distance.


    Run if you can''t beat it.


    The Lord of Darkness thinks that he has a strong ability to escape.


    No one can catch it.


    boom!


    The small black spot was broken.


    Being pierced by the long sword, the long sword continued to fly forward.


    The dazzling light completely cut the darkness here.


    Puff!


    There was a strange noise.


    The figure of the Dark King appeared from the darkness again.


    It staggered forward two steps.


    Then he turned his head in amazement and looked at the man in the distance.


    It is not clear.


    I have escaped fast enough, why can''t I avoid this sword?


    The head of the Dark Lord slowly rolled down from his neck.


    With unwillingness.


    Just die like this.


    Ye Feng caught the head of the Dark King in his hand as soon as he caught it, and then put it away.


    Ready to take it back and show it to Yan Kuan.


    See if he can recognize this monster.


    Ye Feng looked around and didn''t see anything of value.


    The killing intent was gone.


    So I no longer stay.


    It should be the killing intent emanating from this monster. Now that the monster is dead, the killing intent is naturally dispersed.


    Ye Feng turned and left, heading towards the Bright Continent.


    He returned to his position halfway up the mountain.


    Yan Kuan is still standing here, silently guarding the city below.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s arrival, Yan Kuan immediately laughed.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2374： Is it really the brother of the son of darkness?

    Now Yan Kuan likes Ye Feng very much.


    Because Ye Feng''s arrival not only meant that there was a strong man on the human side.


    Moreover, Ye Feng has already brought back two stones.


    Each piece is very important.


    "Thanks to you."


    Yan Kuan looked at Ye Feng with An Ji and said, "Now our overall human strength has improved a lot."


    "you are welcome."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "These are small things."


    "This is no small matter."


    Yan Kuan thought, this is a major event concerning the destiny of all mankind.


    He looked at Ye Feng.


    Asked: "Is there anything you came here?"


    "some."


    With a flick of his hand, Ye Feng threw down the head of the Dark King.


    boom.


    A heavy head fell heavily to the ground, causing the whole mountain to shake.


    The power of darkness immediately revealed from this head.


    See this scene.


    When Ye Feng pressed the air, the power of light exploded, directly washing away the power of darkness in this head.


    "You are so knowledgeable, do you know who this is?" Ye Feng asked.


    He looked at Yan Kuan.


    It was discovered that Yan Kuan had already froze.


    Yan Kuan''s eyes rounded, his entire face turned pale, and his face was shocked.


    Because he really knows who this head belongs to.


    Even if it is dead.


    He has no way to forget this monster.


    Once, the Son of Darkness killed thousands of human masters.


    But the Son of Darkness is not the one who killed the most.


    The father of the Dark Son killed more humans, and it turned humans into puppets.


    Let humans kill each other.


    And the owner of this head.


    It is the father of the son of darkness, the king of darkness!


    Ye Feng said: "Looking at you, you should know you."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Yan Kuan came back to his senses and looked at Ye Feng suddenly.


    "Yes."


    "I know who it is."


    Yan Kuan swallowed hard, and then said, "It is the father of the son of darkness."


    "The King of Darkness."


    "what?"


    Hearing this answer, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stunned.


    "The King of Darkness?"


    He quickly asked, "Isn''t this the brother of the Son of Darkness?"


    Ye Feng always thought that this monster was the brother of the son of darkness.


    So I want to get revenge on myself.


    It turned out not to be.


    Is this the father of the Son of Darkness?


    "Ah this."


    Then, didn''t he kill all the opposite family?


    "How did you beat it?"


    Yan Kuan asked in astonishment.


    He really couldn''t understand how Ye Feng defeated the Dark King.


    This is a devilish existence.


    All humans who met it died.


    The King of Darkness is one of the formidable enemies of mankind, and one of the strongest subordinates of darkness.


    But now.


    It is dead.


    Ye Feng cut off the head of the Dark King and threw it in front of him.


    Yan Kuan felt like she was dreaming.


    It seems to have had a dream.


    "Because I killed the Son of Darkness, it came to me."


    Ye Feng said: "It''s just that it can''t beat me, so I killed it."


    There was a pause.


    He added: "Is this really not the brother of the Son of Darkness?"


    After all, the Dark Lord is so weak.


    Can''t stop even one move.


    this one?


    Also the King of Darkness?


    These words made Yan Kuan stunned for a while. He was silent for a while, and for a moment he really didn''t know what to say.


    Think of the Lord of Darkness as the brother of the Son of Darkness?


    Does this think the Son of Darkness is too weak?


    This is the existence that makes everyone feel desperate.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2375： Dont run around

    Yan Kuan put away the head of the Dark King.


    "This is the head of the Dark King. If hung at the gate of the city, it can have a strong deterrent."


    He explained.


    This can be used to warn monsters around the city.


    The Dark Lords were all killed.


    When you come here, it''s just to die.


    Yan Kuan looked at Ye Feng excitedly and said, "Thank you so much."


    "Because of the head you gave, the security level of the city is more than one level higher."


    Although this time, there is no powerful light stone.


    But the head of the Dark Lord.


    It is also a very precious thing that can be used by some knowledgeable people to make magical implements.


    Can protect the entire city from harm.


    "you are welcome."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He didn''t think so much, at the beginning, he just wanted to know who this monster was.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the father of the son of darkness.


    "I go first."


    Ye Feng turned around, ready to leave here.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Yan Kuan stopped Ye Feng.


    "Where are you going?" Yan Kuan asked quickly.


    "Go for a walk." Ye Feng said, besides wandering around, where else could he go?


    "No way."


    Yan Kuan said with a serious face: "You can''t leave this city now."


    "You killed the Son of Darkness first, then destroyed a forbidden place, and now you kill the Lord of Darkness."


    "The darkness is already watching you."


    He continued: "If you run around now, the darkness will definitely find you."


    The son of darkness, the king of darkness, and an unknown race.


    These are definitely powerful men of darkness.


    But now, they were all killed by Ye Feng.


    As long as Ye Feng enters the darkness again, he will definitely be found in an instant.


    For Yan Kuan.


    Ye Feng is very important, or every human being is very important.


    Because now, humans have limited manpower.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded and said.


    He understood what Yan Kuan meant, that he was worried that he would be killed by the darkness.


    "I don''t run around, I''ll go and see in the city."


    Ye Feng nodded and said.


    "That''s fine."


    Yan Kuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, and he appeared in the city.


    People come and go on the streets.


    He just noticed that there was no smile on everyone''s face.


    The darkness has not dispersed yet.


    What''s fun in this city?


    brush--


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared again.


    When he appeared again, he came into the dark world.


    Since the darkness would find himself, it just saved him a lot of time. He wanted to try to see if he could talk to the darkness.


    Just entered the darkness.


    Ye Feng felt it right away, and he was stared at.


    It came from a very distant place in front of him.


    A cold look.


    Is looking at myself.


    Is it darkness?


    Ye Feng didn''t know that his spiritual consciousness couldn''t cover this far.


    So he decided to fly forward.


    Can hide past the first day, but not fifteenth.


    He will meet darkness sooner or later.


    Besides, that city is so small, is there any place to hide?


    It''s better to come out openly and meet the darkness.


    Ye Feng quickly came to the depths.


    Rumbling--


    The darkness in front of me suddenly heard a loud noise, and then it was violently twisted.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    Then he looked forward and looked at the distorted void.


    A tall figure slowly emerged from the darkness.


    Looking at the figure in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s complexion became serious.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2376： I hope Ye Feng wont run around

    Because this figure is very familiar.


    Ye Feng still remembered that when he first entered this place, he saw this figure.


    He also tried to attack.


    But it has no effect.


    And now, this figure appeared again.


    It was still so tall, and there was a dark green breath flowing all over.


    The light dissipates, and the law does not invade.


    He came for Ye Feng.


    When he appeared from the darkness, a pair of red eyes immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    The red light almost enveloped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the opponent is very strong, even stronger than the King of Darkness.


    It was really caught by the darkness.


    Let such a strong person come to kill himself.


    The tall figure slowly stretched out his hand towards Chen Feng.


    He has big hands.


    Like a big mountain, Ye Feng will be suppressed and then crushed to death.


    At the same time, the power of darkness was flowing in the palm of his hand.


    This darkness can swallow light.


    So Ye Feng was not given the opportunity to resist, as long as Ye Feng used the power of light, he would be absorbed immediately.


    He rarely shot.


    But every time he shoots, at least one human strong will die in his hands.


    He has killed too many human powers.


    Now it''s another shot. If you want to pinch Ye Feng to death, it feels as simple as pinching an ant to death.


    Rumbling--


    Darkness is overwhelming.


    Ye Feng looked up, still watching the big falling hand calmly.


    He had learned the power of darkness several times.


    He is still the devil.


    People who came out alive from the nether land.


    So always.


    He has strong resistance to darkness, even adaptability.


    For Ye Feng.


    Darkness suits him better.


    It''s just that Guangming is very tolerant, no matter what kind of person you are, you can have light.


    So now Ye Feng can also use the power of light.


    The big dark hand severely suppressed it.


    Face this big hand.


    Ye Feng just slowly raised his hand.


    In front of the opponent''s hand, Ye Feng''s hand was as small as dust in front of the sun.


    But when the sun hits this little dust.


    But suddenly stopped.


    It''s like hitting an invisible wall and can''t get any more money.


    That''s because Ye Feng''s hand was against the monster''s hand.


    Come in at the beginning.


    He can do nothing about this monster.


    But it''s different now.


    He has gained a brand new power, a powerful force that can be used against darkness.


    boom!


    Ye Feng''s hand tightened slightly.


    He directly shook the opponent back.


    The monster stood in the void and staggered back two steps.


    After finally standing still, he was shocked.


    what happened?


    He is so powerful, but now, he was shocked by a human?


    This is impossible.


    He immediately looked at the man in front of him, then slapped him over.


    This time, he worked hard.


    It''s not as slow as it was just now.


    Never give Ye Feng the slightest chance to escape, and kill Ye Feng here.


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    When the other party slapped him, he shot it directly, returning the palm.


    The two palms collided.


    Rumbling--


    The darkness here has collapsed.


    The sound was loud, and even people in the city could hear it from afar.


    Yan Kuan stood halfway up the mountain, frowning.


    What is the darkness doing?


    Why is there such a huge movement?


    He became a little worried and hoped that Ye Feng would not run around.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2377： Hit directly

    In the dark.


    The tall monster staggered back.


    After exiting for more than ten steps, the monster could not stop.


    At this time, the black air on his right hand boiled and rolled continuously.


    The monster felt the pain from his right hand.


    He turned his head abruptly and took a look.


    He was horrified to find that his right hand was broken, revealing the deep bones inside.


    How could this be?


    The monster was taken aback.


    His arm was actually interrupted by a human being. This was something that had never happened before.


    The monster immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    Then he found that Ye Feng was still standing in place and didn''t take a step back.


    "This is impossible."


    This was immediately thought in the monster''s heart.


    He and Ye Feng held a palm.


    Now he staggered back so far, even his arm was broken.


    But what about Ye Feng?


    There was nothing at all.


    Did not even take a step back.


    He stared at Ye Feng, shocked, is this really a human?


    He has never heard of it.


    Humans will have such a powerful force.


    This powerful is too outrageous, it can hit him severely.


    Ye Feng shook his hand.


    Then calmly looked at the monster in front of him, he really became stronger.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t even hurt this monster.


    Now, he can slap the monster''s arm with one palm.


    The monster quickly recovered.


    The human being in front of him must die to complete the task given to him by the darkness.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    Darkness gathered from all around.


    His broken arm was recovering quickly and was reconnected.


    As long as he is in the dark, he has inexhaustible power.


    He will not die.


    The arm recovered again, and his cold gaze fell on Ye Feng again.


    Must die.


    The monster raised his hands, and darkness gathered.


    A huge attraction came from his hands, which was to absorb Ye Feng''s light.


    Ye Feng watched this scene indifferently.


    "The same moves are of no use to me."


    He said.


    Waved his hands at the same time, two rays of light burst out of his hands.


    That is two sword lights.


    The sword light cut through the darkness, and cut it from the monster''s hands.


    The speed is too fast.


    Even though it was that monster, there was no reaction at this moment.


    After a while, his hands fell off directly, which was already severed.


    This is impossible!


    The monster''s eyes rounded.


    The scene before him was beyond his understanding.


    His hands were directly cut off by the opponent.


    The darkness quickly gathered, trying to repair the monster''s hands.


    At this time, Ye Feng seized the opportunity and rushed towards the monster for the first time.


    He is fast.


    A blink of an eye appeared on the monster''s face.


    boom!


    He punched directly.


    The punch seemed to fall, and the dazzling light tore the darkness.


    The monster''s eyes rounded, and before he could start to resist, he was directly hit on the forehead with this punch.


    There was a huge impact.


    He was directly stunned by the punch, and his whole body flew out.


    The whole face is sunken.


    He flew far away before he stopped.


    Too much to stop, the monster felt dizzy, the force of this punch was too great.


    Almost unblocked.


    He shook his head, and his sunken face quickly recovered.


    It''s just that he just saw things clearly.


    He saw Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was right in front of him, and then still punched him in the face.


    boom.


    The monster was beaten up.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2378： Woman in the dark

    Two punches in succession made the monster dizzy.


    His brain is trembling, is this really human?


    Powerful and outrageous.


    I don''t know what to say.


    He recovered quickly and looked at Ye Feng abruptly.


    The ultimate move is brewing in his hands.


    Ye Feng didn''t show any mercy, and jumped up, like a meteor falling, and slammed into the monster.


    boom!


    Darkness and light explode here at the same time.


    Ye Feng withdrew from the chaos and stood not far away, watching the explosion indifferently.


    Several minutes passed.


    This chaotic aura slowly spread.


    Ye Feng saw the tall monster again.


    Only this time.


    The monster''s body was penetrated.


    A huge, transparent blood hole is on the monster''s chest.


    Ye Feng left it.


    In the short match just now, Ye Feng won.


    The monster''s chest was penetrated on the spot.


    The whole monster froze in place, maintaining the posture of shooting.


    Everything is too sudden.


    He tried his best, killing intent was permeated, and he didn''t even stop this human being''s blow.


    "You lost." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hear Ye Feng''s voice.


    Only then did the monster come to his senses, he turned his head hard and looked at Ye Feng.


    Opened his mouth.


    But I can''t say anything.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks began to spread in his body, and in the blink of an eye, it covered his whole body.


    Next second.


    The monster''s body began to disintegrate.


    Piece by piece collapsed, fell down, and then turned into a black breath and disappeared.


    Ye Feng didn''t know if it was dead.


    But he did disappear before his eyes.


    The killing intent was gone.


    Ye Feng glanced around, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong, he turned around and prepared to leave here.


    "Just left?"


    But at this time.


    An indifferent voice suddenly rang behind him.


    This is a female voice.


    Even if it is very indifferent, it sounds good.


    Suddenly hearing this voice, Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped.


    Because at this moment, following the voice, there was a chill that seemed to pierce the soul.


    Deep in the darkness.


    There is a woman?


    Ye Feng immediately thought of the statue of the woman.


    He slowly turned around.


    Then, I saw a woman.


    This woman is very beautiful, with long black hair reaching her waist, and her skin is ruddy and fair, as if she can break it with a bomb.


    Her appearance is even more charming.


    Not worse than Su Qiyue.


    And there is more coldness.


    Very cold.


    It reminded Ye Feng of Yun Zizhu. When he first saw her, it was so cold.


    Ye Feng looked at the woman a hundred meters away.


    Seriously said: "It''s dangerous here. Come with me and I will take you to a safe place."


    Hear what Ye Feng said.


    The woman just laughed.


    "You are pretending to be confused."


    "Still really don''t know me?"


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, and the woman in front of her was really the Dark Lord.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also a dark clone.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Ye Feng asked bluntly.


    "Aren''t you very clear about this question?"


    The woman smiled indifferently: "You showed great power and killed so many subordinates here, now do you guess what I came to do with you?"


    Ye Feng was silent.


    He was about to use the law of space and left here.


    The woman in front of me is very strong.


    Just watching.


    Ye Feng couldn''t breathe, and the strength on his body seemed to be frozen.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2379： Cant run away

    Ye Feng was silent for a while.


    Then he said, "Come and invite me to dinner?"


    You have to escape together, this woman is too strong, there is nothing better to not trouble her.


    Listen to what Ye Feng said.


    The woman smiled, her smile was charming and stunning, which made people lose consciousness for a moment.


    But Ye Feng remained calm.


    If this will be lost.


    May be dying here.


    "I dare to invite you to dinner, will you dare to follow me?" the woman smiled.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said directly: "I''m not hungry yet."


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Talk about it.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to hide in the void and wanted to leave here.


    I really want to go with this woman.


    I''m afraid ten dead and no life.


    The woman watched Ye Feng disappear, she didn''t have any surprises, just waved her hand slowly.


    boom!


    A void in front of her suddenly exploded.


    The darkness and void fragments splashed, and Ye Feng''s figure appeared again.


    He was directly shot out by this woman.


    Ye Feng stood in a shattered void, looking solemnly at the woman in front of him.


    "Where do you want to go?" the woman asked.


    Ye Feng did not answer.


    Instead, they directly used the law of time to freeze the time in this world.


    He wants to freeze the other party.


    Then take the opportunity to leave here.


    But the woman moved slightly, the chain of time exploded, and she regained her freedom.


    "These little bugs are of no use to me."


    The woman said lightly.


    really.


    Ye Feng calmed down instead.


    To escape from this woman''s hands is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    "I won''t bluff around."


    The woman said, "Join me."


    "I need your strength."


    She needs stronger subordinates, otherwise there will be no sons and kings of darkness.


    But neither of these is strong enough.


    Ye Feng, who killed them, was obviously more powerful.


    This is how she chooses the strong.


    If Ye Feng was killed by someone else, then she would find the person who killed Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng is the most powerful person she has ever seen.


    "You kill my subordinate, you must become my subordinate." The woman said.


    Ye Feng looked at her.


    Then said: "I refuse."


    "Refuse?"


    The woman smiled coldly and said, "Then you are going to die."


    When her voice fell, Ye Feng clearly felt that his heart pierced.


    It''s just a moment.


    Then he found that the broken void around him had recovered.


    The woman stood in front of her.


    He immediately understood what had just happened.


    In a short span of time.


    The opponent killed himself.


    So time went back and let myself go back to when I was still alive.


    And, it has become stronger.


    This woman also noticed this, she was still looking at Ye Feng calmly.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such power."


    It''s not just a comeback.


    Still going back in time.


    If the realm is not enough, the memory will be washed away. In this way, only Ye Feng can clearly remember what just happened.


    "You really surprise me."


    The woman said: "If you are willing to be my subordinate."


    "You can get supreme power."


    Ye Feng calmed down.


    He looked at each other calmly and asked: "Why do you insist on asking me to be your subordinate?"


    She is darkness.


    She already has the strongest power, why does she need to be her own?


    If she will.


    She can even make it herself.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2380： Wait a minute, I have something to say

    Hear Ye Feng''s question.


    The woman just smiled and said, "Because I want to see you fighting each other."


    "Then I''m not interested."


    Ye Feng refused directly.


    She wanted to see humans fighting each other, but she didn''t want to.


    "and also."


    Ye Feng looked at her and said, "Your interest is not very good, I suggest you change it."


    "It''s better to stop here, retreat and leave, and then we will not invade the river from now on."


    Listen to what Ye Feng said.


    The smile on the delicate and beautiful face of the woman became more and more brilliant.


    "According to my observations, you are not someone who can say such things."


    "You are a person who likes to kill."


    Ye Feng didn''t explain.


    He has never liked killing.


    This woman just saw that she killed the son of darkness, the king of darkness, and many monsters.


    But I didn''t see it.


    How many humans have these existences killed?


    It''s just that he didn''t really like to persuade him in the past.


    Mainly this time, he really couldn''t beat this woman, so he could only try to persuade.


    But look like this.


    This woman would not listen.


    The woman did not listen to Ye Feng''s words, she just looked at Ye Feng with a playful expression on her face.


    "Join me."


    She said, "I can marry you."


    These words made Ye Feng pause.


    Although this woman is indeed dazzling, but he is not tempted.


    I just feel that what the other party said is very inexplicable.


    He already has someone he likes.


    It''s no problem to call it a wife.


    Each of them is not worse than the woman in front of them, and even has a much better personality than her.


    I am just boring.


    I don''t want to be near this troublesome person.


    "no need."


    Ye Feng said calmly, "I already have a wife."


    The woman smiled faintly: "Then I will kill them."


    "The more you hate me, the easier it is to be corroded by my power, and the easier it is to become my subordinate."


    Ye Feng knew immediately that he could not leave today.


    "Then even if I die, I will kill you," he said.


    "Ha ha."


    The woman chuckled, then she waved.


    Ye Feng only felt a gust of wind blowing out of the darkness.


    Immediately afterwards, his body could not move.


    Completely unable to move.


    "You want to beat me, it''s too far, come with me."


    It is rare to meet such a powerful human being.


    do not miss it.


    If you turn him into your own subordinate, wait for the people on the bright side to see it.


    Their expressions must be very interesting.


    Ye Feng couldn''t move, and slowly followed her into the darkness.


    At this time, he realized that he should really listen to Yan Kuan today and should not go out.


    did not think of.


    Darkness would come to find himself personally.


    The woman took Ye Feng through the darkness, and soon saw a dark continent.


    The appearance of this continent is very similar to that of the light.


    Ye Feng quickly calmed down.


    He figured out the situation, he must find a way to survive, and then get more information about the darkness.


    Go back alive and spread the information about the darkness.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, you will get a tiger." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    No one has been in the darkness before.


    So today, just walk in by yourself.


    If you want to overcome the darkness, you must join the darkness and truly understand the power of darkness.


    Into the mainland.


    The woman imprisoned Ye Feng in a cell.


    "and many more."


    Ye Feng stopped her who was about to leave.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2381： Lock you up for a few days

    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, the woman slowly turned around.


    She did not speak.


    Just looked at Ye Feng calmly.


    "I figured it out clearly."


    Ye Feng said, "I am willing to join you."


    "Let me go out first."


    She smiled faintly.


    "Do you know you are afraid?"


    The woman said playfully.


    "I just agreed now, are you kidding me?"


    "You have already entered, so stay there for a few days."


    Leave this sentence.


    Her figure just disappeared.


    Ye Feng was left alone, behind the iron fence.


    Looking at the empty prison, there was no half of the figure in front of him.


    "Only me here?"


    Ye Feng immediately wanted to leave here.


    Maybe you can escape, then go deep into the darkness, or return to the light.


    Joining the darkness is just a slow-down strategy. The real goal is to figure out the power of darkness.


    It''s not because he was scared.


    He was not afraid.


    This was true a thousand years ago, and it is not even now.


    Ye Feng walked to the front of the iron fence and reached out and caught the iron fence.


    He wanted to break the fence with his hands directly.


    But one touch.


    Squeaky¡ª¡ª


    On the iron fence, there was an unpleasant sound immediately.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Feng felt a sharp pain from his hand.


    It seems to have been burned by fire.


    Black smoke immediately came out of his hand.


    In pain, he subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    Look down at his hands.


    He found that his palm had completely turned black.


    There was also a dark breath coming out from above.


    Ye Feng shook his hand, trying to get rid of the pain in his hand, but this thing seemed to have entered the bone marrow.


    Even the laws of life cannot be repaired.


    "No wonder she left me here."


    This is for sure, can you not break through the iron gate in front of you?


    Ye Feng turned to look at the rest of the cell.


    This is more than an iron fence.


    There are three walls, a ceiling, and a floor.


    "You can still try."


    He whispered.


    Enduring the piercing pain in his hands, Ye Feng came to the front of the wall.


    I got closer and looked carefully. The wall is normal, just like a normal cement wall.


    Ye Feng clenched his fists.


    Zizi


    His hands rang again.


    It''s just that when the black part of the skin touches it, it will have an effect, as if it touched the fence.


    But Ye Feng resisted the pain.


    Focusing his power on his fist, Ye Feng punched it out.


    boom!


    The power penetrated through his fist and hit the thick wall.


    The power spread, and the whole room shook suddenly.


    but.


    It''s still safe and sound here.


    The room just shook, not to mention the wall was broken, even the dust did not fall a bit.


    Almost at the same time.


    Zizi


    The black gas rose from the fist again.


    Ye Feng immediately pulled his hand back, and looked down, his fist was also corroded.


    Originally, the palm was black.


    Now the fist is also black.


    Ye Feng took two steps back, shaking his hands several times, trying to get rid of the pain.


    But no effect.


    "Can Space Law?"


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    He applied the law of space again and wanted to leave this cell.


    But when he walked to the fence, black lightning shot out suddenly from the fence, hitting him directly.


    Black sparks splash.


    Ye Feng was shot out on the spot.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2382： Not light nor dark

    He was slashed by the black lightning and slammed into the wall behind.


    When his body touched the wall.


    Zizi


    Black gas rose.


    His clothes were corroded for the first time, and then his skin.


    Even the skin that can''t be hurt by a sword, instantly turned black, as if it was burnt.


    There was also a smell of coke.


    Ye Feng hit the wall and bounced off again, kneeling on the ground.


    Now his entire face was pale.


    Looking down, the place that had just been struck by the black lightning was sunken.


    The body was punched out of a pit by lightning.


    There was **** flesh and blood, it was also black, and black gas was constantly emerging.


    It hurts.


    Even though he has tasted many kinds of pain.


    But at this time, he still couldn''t control his trembling body.


    Gritting his teeth, he stood up trembling and almost fell down several times.


    "A little better than I thought."


    Ye Feng murmured, he could feel the dark power running through his body.


    I want to completely destroy my body.


    He sat down cross-legged, using the power of light, trying to resist the drifting darkness.


    But now he was seriously injured, physically weak, and the strength in his body was very weak, and there was no way to resist it.


    With the power of darkness invading.


    Ye Feng''s body is getting weaker and weaker.


    Feeling the power is passing fast.


    boom.


    He was half kneeling on the ground again.


    Can''t stand it anymore.


    The power of the dark rushed, as if entering an unrestricted place in his body.


    Nothing can stop it.


    "I can only try it."


    Ye Feng thought of the ability to turn back time and wanted to give it a go.


    Success can live.


    If you fail, you will die completely.


    But just when he was preparing to act, Hongmeng Chuangshi suddenly started to operate.


    The unbridled power of darkness suddenly stopped.


    It''s like the time in the body has stopped.


    At the moment when Hongmeng Chuangshi decisively operated, darkness no longer raged.


    In the next moment, all this darkness was transformed, and it directly became Ye Feng''s power.


    Even the power of light.


    They were all transformed by Hongmeng Chuangshi Jue, and all became Ye Feng''s own power.


    This power is neither light nor darkness.


    It has a hint of purple.


    That is a third power that is not weaker than light and darkness.


    "what happened?"


    What happened suddenly was something Ye Feng hadn''t expected.


    Just when he decided to give it a go.


    Hongmeng Chuangshi definitely resolved.


    Without the external forces of light and darkness, Ye Feng''s body began to heal quickly.


    The law of life broke out with all strength.


    Those black parts of his body were disappearing quickly.


    In just a few minutes, the pain disappeared.


    The darkness that had tortured him just now was completely gone.


    "What''s the origin of this technique?"


    Can suppress light and darkness unexpectedly.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, walked slowly to the front of the fence, and then stretched out his hand again and caught it towards the fence.


    Touched.


    The darkness immediately wanted to erode him.


    But Ye Feng also used his own power.


    The purple breath entangled Ye Feng''s hands, protecting him from the interference of these dark forces.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The fence is twisting.


    Ye Feng succeeded, he smashed the fence open forcefully.


    Darkness can no longer block his way.


    Ye Feng also understood his strength.


    Not the light, nor the darkness.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2383： Ran away

    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The iron railing was completely distorted, and a hole that could accommodate a person appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    He went out.


    Then, both feet stood on the ground.


    This is a dark continent, similar to the continent where the light is.


    It''s just black here.


    The sky is black, the ground is black, and even the air and wind are black.


    Ye Feng also smelled a decadent smell.


    "The environment here is too bad." Ye Feng muttered.


    This place is really not suitable for survival.


    It is cold and humid, and living here will make you feel uncomfortable.


    "She has great strength, why does she want to live here?"


    Ye Feng felt that it was necessary to ask her.


    But the more important thing now is to leave here and gather information about the darkness.


    Collect more things about darkness.


    It can help Yan Kuan and defeat the darkness.


    In any case, darkness is the enemy of mankind. It is darkness that caused the catastrophe and the destruction of mankind several times.


    If it can end the darkness.


    Then everything can be over.


    Ye Feng left here for the first time while the woman didn''t find it.


    He just left not long.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden gust of wind here.


    The cold wind was howling.


    The darkness condenses here, condensing into a graceful body.


    It''s that woman.


    She emerged from the darkness, looking towards the cell with some curiosity.


    Then, she saw the twisted door.


    Her face changed slightly.


    She made this cell especially for Ye Feng.


    With the light power he possessed, there was absolutely no way to open this cell.


    But now.


    How was it cracked?


    Not appropriate.


    That little power of light, if you dare to touch the structure of this cell, it will be destroyed on the spot.


    "How did he get out?"


    The woman was a little curious.


    "Just ask at that time."


    The top priority now is to get Ye Feng back.


    This is not difficult.


    Because she is the master of darkness, she holds the power of darkness, and here is the kingdom of darkness.


    Here, she can find all the people who have the power of light.


    And in this place, there is only one person with the power of light.


    But when she tried to find, she didn''t feel Ye Feng''s breath.


    Did not find the slightest power of light.


    wrong!


    The woman frowned.


    How could it not be found?


    Darkness is her country, but now, she can''t find Ye Feng''s breath.


    It was as if Ye Feng disappeared out of thin air.


    This shouldn''t be.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    The power of darkness circulated around her, and she carefully sensed everything in the darkness.


    But still nothing.


    She saw nothing.


    How could this be?


    This was not what she expected.


    It seems that Ye Feng has disappeared out of thin air, completely leaving the darkness.


    Her figure slowly disappeared.


    Ye Feng must be found back, because this is the one she fancy.


    Catch him and let him become his subordinate.


    Just as the woman was looking for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has moved away from here, walking in this dark continent.


    Because he uses a brand new power.


    This force is very strong, not weaker than light and darkness, so the woman has no way to find Ye Feng.


    He was able to leave safely.


    And go deep into the dark continent.


    Ye Feng went to many places and saw many inhuman monsters.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2384： Strange diary

    This place is too deserted.


    There is no life.


    Full of death.


    When the monsters saw Ye Feng, they immediately attacked, wanting to kill Ye Feng here.


    Unfortunately, none of these monsters were Ye Feng''s opponents.


    Ye Feng is now on the run.


    At the same time, I want to know more about the darkness.


    In this way, you can have a greater certainty when confronting the darkness in the future.


    Ye Feng went all the way forward.


    After two days, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw a huge palace.


    The palace was hidden in the darkness, very difficult to see.


    When Ye Feng noticed it, he had already come to the gate of the palace.


    The palace is very clean, not like deserted.


    Ye Feng glanced around, and didn''t see any monsters, so he walked in slowly.


    "Maybe I can find some clues from here."


    As long as you can find some books.


    Maybe you can find some valuable news.


    The palace is very wide.


    The ceilings are hundreds of meters high.


    It seems that this place is for giants.


    Ye Feng quickly passed through the empty lobby and entered the area behind.


    He soon came to a room full of books.


    "right here."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Then quickly opened these books, but unfortunately they were all unrecognized words.


    "Take them all, and I''ll talk later."


    Ye Feng took all of them directly, ready to take them back, and study these things with Yan Kuan.


    Maybe we can find the dark weakness.


    At that time, the darkness will be broken in one fell swoop.


    Taking all the books away, Ye Feng quietly left the room and continued to walk inside.


    It is rare to find a valuable place.


    It must be carefully explored.


    Can follow.


    Ye Feng entered a small room.


    This room is very simple, with a stone bed, no pillows, and no quilt.


    There is a table next to it.


    There were things on the table that Ye Feng couldn''t understand.


    "a book?"


    He saw a book in bed.


    This book is special and completely different from the one I took before.


    This book is very old.


    Obviously someone opens it often.


    "What will it be?"


    With doubts, Ye Feng slowly opened the book.


    As soon as he opened it, Ye Feng saw the familiar text, which was Chinese.


    Not the words used by Xianyu, nor the words used here, but the Chinese that he is most familiar with!


    Moreover, this is a diary!


    Ye Feng only read the front line.


    "Thirty thousand years, he has not returned."


    Just saw this sentence.


    The door of the room exploded with a "bang".


    Ye Feng immediately turned around and saw the woman, who was standing by the door with a murderous look.


    "I wanted to accept you as a subordinate."


    "But if you saw something you shouldn''t see, you can only go to death."


    Heard this.


    Ye Feng understood instantly.


    This diary was written by this woman.


    This is a diary written by the Lord of Darkness.


    It''s over.


    Even if I peeked into the diary, I was seen by others, and there was a big problem.


    The woman did not give the slightest chance to explain.


    Directly patted Ye Feng with a palm.


    Ye Feng subconsciously blocked the diary in front of him.


    The power of darkness collided with the diary.


    boom!


    This place suddenly exploded.


    The shock wave spread, causing the woman to stagger back two steps.


    But she waved.


    The room was restored again.


    The diary fell to the ground intact.


    And Ye Feng''s figure had disappeared.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2385： little girl

    She looked around.


    There is no proof that Ye Feng exists.


    Only the diary fell to the ground, indicating that Ye Feng had been here.


    "court death."


    The woman picked up the notebook, which remembered her past.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed.


    After experiencing more and more things, she was afraid that she would forget the people she used to, so she wrote it down in her notes.


    Unexpectedly, he would be seen by a man.


    This made her murderous.


    After killing Ye Feng, she put the notes on the table and sat upright.


    Start writing.


    "You didn''t come back today."


    After writing the next sentence, her expression became lost.


    And this time.


    boom!


    Ye Feng fell heavily to the ground.


    He grinned in pain.


    Just now, the woman really had a murderous intent, and she struck him with a move that shattered all his bones.


    He slowly got up from the ground.


    Then I looked around clearly.


    It was dim.


    The dark power is strong, and there is also a killing power in it.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Feng was a little strange.


    He suspected that he had just been killed, and the shock wave killed him. Now that time goes back, he doesn''t know where he has come.


    The dark power around is full of tyranny.


    It is stronger than I felt before.


    "She might be really angry."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    It might be because that woman was angry.


    The darkness felt her emotions and became tyrannical.


    Ye Feng used the law of life to repair his injuries.


    The pain in my whole body disappeared.


    "It''s time to leave here." Ye Feng thought.


    It was time to leave this place, return to Guangming Continent, and then tell Yan Kuan and others all the information about darkness.


    After all, I got a bunch of useful books.


    Ye Feng looked around, trying to find the way to leave.


    But here, all directions are the same dark.


    The divine consciousness spreads out, and there is no way to recognize it.


    The road was not found, Ye Feng found something else, and he saw a little girl.


    The little girl was surrounded by a bunch of monsters.


    "No, why is there a girl here?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    But seeing the girl was about to be caught, and then eaten.


    Ye Feng couldn''t sit idly by.


    When those ugly and hideous hands stretched towards the little girl.


    The little girl was scared to death, and quickly backed away.


    Until she hit a monster, she couldn''t get back, and finally started crying.


    But at this time.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the little girl.


    It was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and caught the outstretched paw.


    Pinch hard.


    Click!


    The arm broke on the spot.


    The faces of the other monsters changed, and they quickly stepped back, with a look of fear.


    Ye Feng looked back at the little girl.


    "Don''t cry, it''s all right."


    The little girl looked at Ye Feng in a daze, her eyes widening.


    Because I didn''t expect that someone would come to rescue her.


    Ye Feng turned and looked at the other monsters.


    "What is the ability to bully children?"


    With a direct wave of his hand, he smashed these monsters into powder, and they all died on the spot.


    Then turned around, looking at the little girl in front of her with a complicated face.


    Ye Feng could see that this little girl is not human.


    Besides, how can there be humans in such a place?


    "Take care."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then left here.


    He still has important things to do.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2386： No way

    He wants to return to the Land of Light and give the books in his hands to others.


    This is about the future of mankind.


    As for this little girl, she is not a human being, but a creature of darkness.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to care.


    Originally, darkness is the enemy.


    It was already an exception to rescue her by himself.


    After that, it depends on the little girl''s luck.


    The little girl watched Ye Feng disappear.


    She quickly recovered, because she realized that she had been abandoned again.


    Tears filled her eyes in an instant.


    "Wow--"


    Then he cried loudly.


    Because she was too weak, her parents looked down on her, and the monsters wanted to use her as food.


    This world is so big.


    But there is no place for her.


    The little girl cried heartbreakingly.


    "do not Cry."


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang in front of her.


    The little girl''s cry stopped immediately.


    She opened her eyes and saw Ye Feng standing in front of her again.


    There is no hesitation.


    The little girl immediately stepped forward and caught Ye Feng''s clothes corner.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Feeling fooled, the girl guessed that she would come back.


    Or maybe, she knew she would come over when she started crying.


    "I''m very busy."


    Ye Feng said, "Where is your home, I''ll take you back."


    The little girl opened her mouth and said something he didn''t understand.


    Language barrier.


    "Forget it, I will teach you a language."


    Ye Feng sighed, then touched the little girl''s brow with his finger.


    The light flashed.


    "Big brother."


    The little girl said softly.


    Ye Feng could finally understand her, and she spoke Chinese.


    "Where is your home?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    The little girl was taken aback.


    Because I suddenly understood Ye Feng''s words, it felt amazing.


    She looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Don''t look, tell me, where is your home, I will send you back." Ye Feng said.


    The little girl recovered.


    Then he shook his head vigorously and said, "I have no home."


    "alright."


    Ye Feng said: "Then you take care, I have to leave beforehand."


    After all, he is leaving here.


    But the little girl held Ye Feng''s hand tightly.


    "Brother, don''t leave me, take me, I can help." She said quickly.


    Because she is weak.


    She has known this since she was a child, and has always been helping others.


    If you don¡¯t.


    She has no way of living to twelve years old.


    "You can''t help me."


    Ye Feng looked down at her and said, "You can''t go where I am going."


    "If you pass, you will die."


    "Do you want to die?"


    The little girl''s face turned white suddenly, and she shook her head again and again.


    She just didn''t want to die, so she lived so hard.


    "If you don''t want to die, let go." Ye Feng said.


    But the little girl still shook her head.


    Ye Feng felt helpless, and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Follow Big Brother."


    The little girl said: "Big brother accept me as a disciple. I also want to become as strong as my big brother."


    Just now Ye Feng waved her hand, and the scene of all the monsters disappearing was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    That''s too powerful.


    Ten thousand times worse than her parents.


    If you have such a powerful force, you can definitely protect yourself.


    "No way."


    Ye Feng refused directly.


    If it is a human little girl, it is still possible.


    But she is not.


    She comes from the darkness.


    If she becomes stronger, she might extend a butcher knife to humans in the future.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2387： Ye Qingling

    got rejected.


    The little girl was a little lost.


    "Okay, goodbye." Ye Feng wanted to break her hand and leave here.


    Just bowed his head.


    He saw the little girl''s aggrieved look.


    It was as if I was sorry for her.


    But he and this girl are enemies, and if he didn''t kill her, it was already the bottom line.


    "Take me."


    The little girl begged: "I can help with things."


    If it was thrown here by Ye Feng.


    Then she will definitely die, there will be monsters crawling out to eat her.


    Ye Feng was silent again.


    Then he asked: "The place I am going is full of dangers for you, do you really want to follow me?"


    "Hmm."


    The little girl nodded her head.


    Even if it is dangerous, it is 10,000 times better than waiting to die here.


    "Row."


    Ye Feng did not refuse.


    Then take her to Guangming Continent, and after that, whether she is alive or dead depends on her own good fortune.


    After all, opponents in the dark have slaughtered countless humans.


    It was they who caused the catastrophe.


    Human resentment towards darkness is really too great.


    The little girl does not know this.


    When she heard that Ye Feng was willing to take her in, she laughed happily.


    Ye Feng looked down at her and asked, "What is your name?"


    The little girl was stunned.


    Then he shook his head vigorously and said, "I have no name."


    "Then I will get one for you."


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and then said, "Just call Qingling, Ye Qingling."


    I hope that she will be as clear and agile as a spring, separated from the darkness from now on.


    After all, such a cute little girl.


    Ye Feng couldn''t bear to watch her die.


    And "Ye" is his last name, so the name is Ye Qingling.


    "It sounds good."


    The little girl laughed.


    Then she held Ye Feng''s hand tightly and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "leave here."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Also, don''t catch it so tight, I won''t leave you behind."


    After that, he broke free of the little girl''s hand, and then caught her little hand.


    Ye Qingling was stunned for a moment.


    Then he smiled more brilliantly.


    Even if her cheeks are dirty, she can''t hide her cuteness at this time.


    Ye Feng had no doubts.


    After this girl grows up, she must be a disaster for the country and the people.


    But the question now is whether she can grow up.


    "We leave here now."


    Ye Feng said, "Take you to see the blue sky and white clouds."


    "Blue sky and white clouds?"


    Ye Qingling had never heard such words.


    Naturally, I can''t imagine what the blue sky and white clouds look like.


    "When you see it, you will understand."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then left here with her.


    Although this place is unfamiliar in life, he can release his spiritual knowledge to find it.


    It is not difficult to find a little light in the darkness.


    In the deepest darkness.


    It is also possible to see a little light of the Bright Continent.


    Only now, Ye Feng will not see it for a while.


    It may have fallen to the back of some planet.


    So I can''t see the light.


    Ye Feng released his spiritual sense and went out to search.


    But still nothing.


    Seeing nothing, Ye Feng''s brows frowned.


    what happened?


    Why can''t I find Bright Continent?


    "Am I trapped?" Ye Feng''s mind appeared such a thought.


    Most likely.


    The woman locked herself in one place because of her anger.


    So there is no way to leave now.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2388： This is so fun

    What to do then?


    Ye Feng was lost in thought, and didn''t know what the woman would do.


    It''s okay if it''s just for yourself.


    Because I can''t die.


    But this little girl is different.


    She has no cultivation skills, and she will definitely die if she encounters a surprise attack.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?" Ye Qingling asked curiously beside him.


    Ye Feng said to leave.


    But he stood here for a long time.


    I don''t know what it is doing.


    "How do you want to leave here." Ye Feng said.


    It''s too much trouble pulling her.


    Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms with one hand.


    "Sit on my arm." Ye Feng said.


    This sudden movement made Ye Qingling stunned.


    But she quickly reacted, hugging Chen Feng''s neck with joy.


    In this case.


    I am not afraid of being left behind by Ye Feng.


    "I''ll take you to take a shower first." Ye Feng said.


    I hadn''t noticed just now, and now I was holding Ye Qingling in my arms, and immediately smelled a pungent smell.


    He can also understand.


    After all, Ye Qingling had been on the run.


    It''s not a tourist.


    How can it be kept clean all the time?


    His consciousness swept around and saw several pools, but the water in these pools was pitch black.


    And it looks very sticky.


    It''s like silt.


    There are bubbles tumbling up inside.


    Ye Feng was silent, and there were no idea how many corpses were lying under this pool.


    It can''t be used at all.


    "Bath?"


    Ye Qingling was a little curious, she couldn''t understand this word.


    "It is to wash the body with clean water to make yourself clean."


    With that said, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to pinch out a cloud.


    He turned the white clouds into a bathtub and filled it with clear water.


    "Go in and take a shower."


    Ye Feng put her down.


    "What is this?" Ye Qingling looked at the white clouds and Qingshui in front of him in surprise.


    "Remember the blue sky and white clouds I just said."


    Ye Feng explained, "This white one is Baiyun."


    "looks great."


    Ye Qingling happily turned around the white cloud, stretched out his hand to catch it, it was soft, but it couldn''t tear it off.


    "Stop playing, go in and take a shower."


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, thick fog rose up in this area.


    Although Ye Qingling is still young, she is still a girl, so don''t look at things you shouldn''t.


    "What is this again?"


    Ye Qingling had never taken a bath, so when he saw Qingshui, he looked curious.


    Listen to her question.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but sighed long.


    Then, he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Ye Qingling.


    "I''ll help you wash it."


    If she is allowed to wash herself, she will probably ask what is a towel, what is soap, and what is shampoo?


    Ye Feng caught her and took her clothes.


    "what!"


    Ye Qingling suddenly screamed.


    Cover your body with your hands.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t see it, it''s very foggy here." Ye Feng explained.


    Of course it is fake.


    This mist can stop Ye Qingling, but it can''t stop him.


    But he didn''t care.


    Bing Ling is much more cute than the girl in front of her.


    Put her in the bathtub, and Ye Feng took out towels and various bathing supplies.


    Started to help Ye Qingling wash.


    The water soon blacked out.


    Ye Feng throws away the water directly, and then pours in fresh water.


    "Have you ever eaten people?"


    He suddenly asked calmly.


    This question is about whether he will continue to carry Ye Qingling in the future.


    "What is cannibalism?"


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2389： Raise a loli

    She looked at Ye Feng blankly.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Ye Qingling was full of curiosity.


    Because she had heard others say such things before.


    Said to eat people.


    "eat human."


    Ye Feng said calmly: "It''s just to eat people like me."


    "what!"


    Ye Qingling was shocked.


    Excitedly said: "I don''t want to eat Big Brother."


    Seeing her desolate appearance, Chen Feng couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed that she had never eaten anyone.


    This also made him feel relieved.


    "understood."


    Ye Feng said, "Sit down, I''ll rub your back for you."


    How can such a cute little girl get so dirty.


    Another tank of water turned black.


    Can only change it, and then give her a bath.


    "What are these?" Ye Qingling looked at the foam on the water curiously.


    "This is called Bubble."


    "Don''t get it in your mouth and eyes, it will be uncomfortable." Ye Feng exhorted.


    "Oh."


    Ye Qingling is very cute.


    After washing her clean, Ye Feng conjured a set of clothes for her to wear.


    This is a clean skirt.


    The sleeves are very big, like a piece of exquisite pink cloth draped over the body.


    "All right."


    "It''s very cute now." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Ye Qingling turned around happily, and she also noticed that she was wearing warm and cute clothes.


    "Is it really good-looking?"


    She looked at Ye Feng happily.


    "Of course." Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he conjured a few more things, all pots and pans.


    He used his own power to isolate the darkness here.


    Don''t wait, the dark breath contaminates these top ingredients.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Ye Qingling stood by and watched curiously.


    "Make you something to eat."


    Ye Feng said, "You haven''t eaten for a long time, right?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Qingling''s little face suddenly blushed.


    Because it is true.


    She hasn''t eaten for several days.


    "Wait a while."


    Ye Feng reached out and rubbed her little head.


    Anyway, I''m trapped by that woman now, it''s better to help the girl solve the problem of food and housing first.


    This girl is very cute.


    He likes it anyway.


    Ye Feng uses wood to make a fire for cooking and cooking. Of course he can do it all in a simple way.


    But the food is the best when it smells of fireworks.


    That kind of food is the most soulful.


    As for the ingredients.


    What fairy, bird and beast?


    There are also a variety of immortal grass spirit fruits, and spirit rice.


    He doesn''t need these things anymore in his realm, and can now be used to raise this little girl.


    Ye Feng cooks porridge, fried rice, and barbecue.


    Do a lot in one go.


    "Come on, eat something."


    Ye Feng put the food on the table.


    Ye Qingling smelled the scent, and looked at the delicious delicacy in front of him, and kept swallowing.


    "Me, can I really eat?" she asked a little nervously.


    "of course."


    Ye Feng said, "It''s just made for you."


    Ye Qingling wanted to stretch out his hand to catch food.


    Snapped!


    But before touching the chicken leg, Ye Feng tapped her hand with chopsticks.


    "what."


    Ye Qingling exclaimed, then looked at Ye Feng grievously.


    "You cannot catch food with your hands."


    "use this."


    Ye Feng handed her the chopsticks and taught her how to use it.


    Ye Qingling Bingxue was smart, and under Ye Feng''s hand-by-hand teaching, he learned how to use chopsticks in more than ten minutes.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2390： What do you want

    She was really hungry.


    After eating for nearly an hour, I just ate.


    "It''s delicious."


    Ye Qingling''s belly came out.


    She happily said, "This is the best food I have ever eaten in my life."


    "is it."


    Ye Feng smiled, and put all these things away with a wave of his hand.


    Then he took Ye Qingling and prepared to leave here.


    He held Ye Qingling with one hand so that she could sit on his arm, and then flew quickly.


    Want to find Bright Continent.


    But he kept walking through the darkness, and the monsters saw a lot.


    Only one has never seen Bright Continent.


    Not even a bit of light can be seen.


    The whole world is dark.


    After flying all the time, Ye Qingling yawned, and Ye Feng stopped.


    "Are you sleepy?" Ye Feng asked.


    He thought about it carefully.


    Ye Qingling has been chased and killed, and only now can he relax when he meets himself.


    I must have been tired.


    And she hadn''t cultivated yet, she was just an ordinary person, and it was even more impossible to withstand the attack of fatigue.


    "No."


    Ye Qingling shook his head vigorously and said, "I am not sleepy."


    "What big brother is looking for, let''s keep looking."


    But just finished.


    She yawned vigorously again.


    "Take a break."


    Ye Feng found a place to fall.


    He opened up the darkness here with light, made a big bed, and turned clouds into a house.


    Put Ye Qingling on the bed, Ye Feng planned to go for a walk.


    But this time.


    Ye Qingling suddenly stopped him.


    "Big brother, you won''t leave me?"


    She was very worried, what should I do if Ye Feng disappeared when she woke up?


    "will not."


    Ye Feng turned around and said to her: "I won''t leave you behind."


    "When you wake up, you can see me again."


    Talk about it.


    He let Ye Qingling fall asleep.


    Ye Feng walked out of the house, looking into the distance somewhat puzzled.


    Why can''t I find Bright Continent?


    Could it be that I was in a coma for a long time.


    And during this period of time, that woman ran directly to the Bright Continent and destroyed the Bright Continent?


    But think carefully.


    This is unlikely.


    Because this woman is not a day or two.


    She didn''t destroy the Bright Continent before.


    It is impossible now.


    Sure enough, he was trapped.


    There is no time here, and it can be said that time is meaningless here.


    The world is always the same.


    Groggy.


    Ye Qingling slept for a long time before finally waking up.


    "Big brother!"


    After she woke up, she saw that there was no Ye Feng in the room, and her face paled with fright.


    "I''m here."


    At this moment, Ye Feng walked in from outside.


    "Get up, brush your teeth and wash your face, and then eat something." Ye Feng said.


    "Okay~"


    I saw Ye Feng again.


    Ye Qingling laughed.


    She could see it, although the elder brother was very serious about herself, even a little indifferent.


    But in fact, his heart is still very gentle.


    Ye Feng made her meat porridge.


    After eating, Ye Feng said: "I''ll teach you a set of exercises."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Qingling was taken aback.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Is Ye Feng willing to teach her own practice?


    He also said before that he would not accept himself as a disciple.


    This is also the decision Ye Feng made after thinking for a while.


    Guangming Continent is so hard to find, so I don''t worry about her cannibalism, I can''t find it now.


    Still pass her a set of exercises.


    Let her take care of herself in the future and continue to live after she leaves.


    "I have several exercises here, which one do you want?"


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2391： Rapid progress

    There are a lot of exercises in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Both are tough, because ordinary people look down on him.


    "Wait first."


    Just as Ye Qingling was choosing.


    Ye Feng stopped her because suddenly remembered that this is not Xianyu.


    There is no spiritual power here.


    There is only endless darkness.


    So even if you want to cultivate, you don''t get stronger at all, and you don''t have spiritual power. How can you become stronger?


    Still have to practice the exercises here.


    "I have a bunch here."


    Ye Feng took out all the books he had obtained not long ago.


    "Look if you have any exercises."


    He couldn''t read these words anyway.


    Ye Qingling can only choose by himself.


    Looking at dozens of books in front of him, Ye Qingling looked curiously.


    Many things she can''t understand.


    "It''s not okay."


    Ye Feng put away all these books.


    Because cultivation needs a guide, if only one''s own research.


    It is difficult to improve.


    Ye Qingling hadn''t practiced before, and he didn''t understand dark techniques.


    Really practice.


    Even if she made a mistake, no one knew.


    She had to give her a method that could be practiced in a dark environment.


    And this kind of exercise must be understood by oneself.


    At least it can guide her.


    Thinking about going.


    Only Hongmeng Chuangshi decided to comply with all the requirements.


    Ye Feng pondered for a while, and finally taught the Hongmeng creation decision to Ye Qingling.


    This exercise was also obtained by coincidence.


    Now teach it to Ye Qingling.


    It should be regarded as a kind of inheritance.


    After leaving the darkness at most, I took this little girl everywhere.


    She is also homeless now anyway.


    "I''ll teach you the exercises I''m using." Ye Feng said.


    "really?"


    Ye Qingling''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "In the future, can I become as good as my big brother?"


    She still can''t forget the scene she saw when she first met Ye Feng.


    Those monsters that made her desperate.


    He killed them all with a wave of his hand.


    "As long as you are willing to work hard, you can still surpass me." Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "No."


    Ye Qingling said immediately: "In my heart, Big Brother is invincible."


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    In other words, he said, this thing still depends on talent.


    "Sit down, I will pass the exercises to you."


    The little girl sat down immediately.


    Ye Feng pointed at the center of her eyebrows and passed half of the exercises to her.


    If in the future, she will stay by her side.


    After that, we will make up for the incomplete ones.


    The current is enough for her to cultivate to the realm of true immortality.


    Then he passed on some key points of cultivation to her.


    "Now you are my apprentice." Ye Feng said.


    "Hello, Master."


    Ye Qingling smiled sweetly.


    "No need to, just call me like you used to."


    Ye Feng smiled knowingly.


    If you really want to talk about an apprentice, this girl should be her first apprentice.


    These days.


    Ye Feng has been leading her, wandering around in the dark.


    Want to find Bright Continent.


    But still nothing.


    Moreover, the darkness seemed infinitely wide, and Ye Feng had used several laws, but there was no way to leave.


    No boundary found.


    Is this a cage without boundaries?


    This should not be.


    As long as there is a cage, there must be boundaries.


    Unless, this is not a cage at all.


    Ye Feng continued to take her away.


    In the past few days, Ye Qingling has been a serious cultivator, making rapid progress.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2392： What power is this

    Ye Feng looked at Ye Qingling solemnly.


    Ye Qingling felt scared when he saw it.


    "Big brother, did I do something wrong?" the little girl asked anxiously.


    "No."


    Ye Feng said, "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Stared at her by himself.


    It''s not because she did something wrong.


    But he discovered that Ye Qingling''s progress was really too fast.


    In just four days.


    She has broken through three realms in a row.


    This speed is dozens of times faster than before. Where is this genius?


    Outrageous.


    Therefore, the only things that can stop her are the state of mind.


    The reason why I am progressing so fast now.


    Mainly because he has experienced the state of mind and he knows what he needs.


    And very firm.


    Unshakable.


    This is his Taoism.


    And Ye Qingling hadn''t even touched this world completely.


    So the mood should be able to stop her for a while.


    "Your talent is high."


    Ye Feng touched her head and said softly: "Your talent is the highest I have ever seen."


    "It is estimated that if you give you three years, you can surpass me."


    "I don''t want to surpass the big brother."


    Ye Qingling said with a small mouth.


    Although Ye Feng praised herself, she just didn''t want to surpass Ye Feng.


    "why?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "If you are better than me, I will rely on you for protection in the future."


    "Ok?"


    Hear this.


    Ye Qingling''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Protect Ye Feng yourself?


    "Then I will keep working hard."


    Ye Qingling immediately came to his mind and said: "I want to protect Big Brother."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he watched Ye Qingling work hard again.


    Ye Feng sat on the rock next to her, watching her practice, while thinking.


    How do you get out of here?


    In the past few days, he walked all over the darkness, but he did not find the Bright Continent.


    It seems that the world has evaporated.


    Weird.


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled.


    This space suddenly trembled violently.


    It seems that something is coming here.


    Ye Qingling was frightened, and quickly hid behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng guarded her behind.


    boom!


    The light here is shattered.


    Thick darkness poured in from the gap.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    Saw the figure.


    Ye Qingling''s body trembled, she shrank behind Ye Feng, showing a head to watch.


    "This power is really annoying."


    The monster spoke, saying something Ye Feng couldn''t understand.


    "What did he say?" Ye Feng asked Ye Qingling.


    Ye Qingling is from this place.


    She must be able to understand these things.


    "He said he hates the power here." Ye Qingling said in a low voice.


    Ye Feng reacted immediately.


    The opponent refers to the power of light.


    "What power is this?" The monster stared at Ye Feng.


    He just received an order from the emperor.


    The emperor sensed that a powerful force appeared in the darkness that bored him.


    So let him come and check.


    He couldn''t feel it.


    But seeing it now, it really disgusted him.


    Standing in the light.


    I just feel uncomfortable all over.


    This is a power he has never seen before.


    "He asked what power it was." Ye Qingling took the initiative to help Ye Feng translate.


    She found that she could help Ye Feng.


    I feel a little happy.


    "He doesn''t recognize this power?"


    Ye Feng''s gaze became serious.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2393： You will be better than me

    Light and darkness have not been fighting here for a year or two.


    But tens of millions of years.


    There have been several terrifying battles between.


    It is impossible to be ignorant of the light in the dark.


    Now the other party does not know.


    Ye Feng had a bold guess in his heart.


    He may have come to another timeline, and there is no light here.


    It may be that the light has not yet arrived.


    It may also be that Guangming has already been destroyed.


    But no matter which one it is, it will not benefit Ye Feng.


    "Forget it."


    The monster stared at Ye Feng and said, "You should give your head to the emperor."


    In front of him was a race that had never been seen before.


    After speaking a few words with him, I can already see him.


    With a weak person, there is no need to continue to spend more words.


    "Big brother beware."


    Ye Qingling said scaredly: "He wants to kill you."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Feng recovered.


    It seems that I need to find the person who leads the darkness now and have a chat.


    To figure out what time it is.


    Thought of this.


    He had a rough plan of action in his mind.


    "Die."


    Said the monster.


    When confronting yourself, dare to be in a daze?


    Really knowing whether to live or die.


    The monster felt even more angry.


    He is the emperor''s capable subordinate, but he is still looked down upon?


    He leaped up, then took a palm shot.


    Darkness emerged from all around, condensed in his palm.


    With his palm, it fell heavily.


    With this palm, with 50% of his power, he can already shoot any powerful enemy to death.


    Can die under this palm.


    It is also a blessing to this person.


    Ye Qingling stood on the ground, his face pale when he saw that palm fell.


    The coercion struck.


    She couldn''t resist it at all.


    As if the next moment, he would be crushed to death on the spot.


    But when Ye Feng stood in front of her.


    All the coercion suddenly disappeared, and even the palm condensed from the darkness suddenly shattered.


    Turned into a gust of wind, blowing past Ye Qingling''s side.


    "what!"


    The face of the monster changed drastically.


    What just happened?


    Even if it was him, he did not see clearly.


    Seeing that man waved his hand gently, why his attack disappeared in an instant?


    He stood in mid-air.


    Did not speak, but slapped again.


    With this palm, he used 80% of his power.


    You can definitely shoot the man in front of him to death.


    Seeing the other person''s palm, Ye Feng''s complexion was calm, and then he took a palm.


    There is no light or darkness in his palm.


    That is his most unique power.


    Not weaker than light and darkness!


    boom!


    The two palms collided in midair and exploded immediately.


    The darkness was washed away and splashed around, but nothing could fall behind Ye Feng.


    "what!"


    The monster screamed.


    Because Ye Feng''s palm came with a terrifying wind.


    He could not resist.


    The indestructible body was shattered and disintegrated continuously in this strong wind.


    How could this be?


    At this time, he was completely stunned.


    Where is this person sacred?


    How could it be so powerful?


    But before he got the answer to this question, his body disappeared with the spirit.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng said to Ye Qingling.


    "Big brother, you are amazing."


    Ye Qingling''s eyes were shining, full of admiration and admiration.


    "You will be even better than me in the future."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2394： The emperor

    "I will definitely become stronger and protect my big brother."


    Ye Qingling said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he asked Ye Qingling, "Who is leading the darkness now?"


    "dark?"


    Ye Qingling looked puzzled.


    What is darkness?


    She hadn''t even heard of this thing.


    Ye Feng reacted and couldn''t help but patted his head.


    Because he realized that these people must not know that their power belongs to the dark.


    dark.


    That''s nothing more than a human statement.


    Perhaps in their eyes, darkness is light, and light is darkness.


    It''s like salty tofu brains and sweet tofu brains.


    "I mean, who is the strongest person here?"


    "Who is the master of this world?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Ye Qingling thought about it seriously.


    "It''s the emperor."


    She whispered: "He is very powerful. Everyone in my village says that he is the strongest person."


    "The Great?"


    "I don''t know his name, but everyone calls him the emperor."


    "There is still a statue of him in the village."


    "Everyone says he is our king."


    Ye Qingling remembered it clearly.


    Because of the great reputation of the emperor, he possessed the strongest power, and no one has been able to beat him since ancient times.


    "Okay, I know."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Hearing what Ye Qingling said, this so-called emperor should be the strongest person.


    It may even be the one who rules the darkness.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to talk to the emperor for a while.


    "Big brother, are you going to find the emperor?"


    Ye Qingling said nervously, "You can''t beat the emperor."


    "He is very strong."


    In her mind.


    The emperor is the strongest.


    She has been listening to the legend of the emperor for more than ten years.


    The emperor is invincible.


    "Don''t find it." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Because now someone is looking for himself.


    He stretched out his hand to protect Ye Qingling behind him, and then looked towards the void in front of him.


    A dark figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    This is a tall figure.


    The monster that the wall pipe saw had a head higher.


    At the same time, when he appeared here, the temperature around him went crazy.


    The snow-white chill was all over.


    Ye Feng looked at this monster.


    But he found that he couldn''t see the monster''s face clearly.


    It seemed that the whole body was wrapped in darkness.


    You can''t see the face at all.


    The monster was also looking at Ye Feng, and he slowly opened his mouth, spitting out the jerky Longguo language.


    "who are you?"


    Hearing the familiar language, Ye Feng had a meal.


    This monster is from Longguo?


    But then it was denied, this is impossible, this should be some kind of talent of the other party.


    Heard his own words.


    Then I learned.


    "Who are you again?" Ye Feng asked.


    The other party was silent for a while.


    Because I was thinking about the meaning of Ye Feng''s sentence.


    There was silence for nearly a minute.


    He only spoke again, saying: "I am the emperor''s subordinate."


    "Come to investigate you."


    The one just killed by Ye Feng was also the emperor''s man.


    It is because he was killed.


    It was only sent over now.


    "The Great?"


    Ye Feng''s gaze condensed, he hasn''t started looking for the emperor yet.


    Is the other party already focusing on yourself?


    "Investigate me, what can I do to investigate?" Ye Feng said.


    "You are not here."


    The other party said: "The emperor has seen you, your strength is different from here."


    "Where are you from and what are you going to do."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2395： I teach you to cook

    "Actually, I want to leave here." Ye Feng said seriously.


    He doesn''t want to be here either.


    Want to return to the Bright Continent.


    However, now Ye Feng doesn''t know what place this is, and can''t go if he wants to.


    The monster looked at Ye Feng and was silent for a while.


    But he couldn''t see through Ye Feng.


    "Your power is annoying to the emperor, you should go to die."


    He said slowly.


    Then his figure disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to Ye Feng.


    Like a ghost.


    Ye Feng still didn''t see his face, but he saw his hands that had become bones.


    Each finger shone with cold light.


    Sharper than a knife.


    Stabbed directly at Ye Feng''s neck, wanting to kill Ye Feng just like that.


    But Ye Feng was faster than him.


    Before he reached out his hand.


    Ye Feng had already caught his hand.


    "Ok?"


    The monster was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so fast that he could block his attack.


    But his reaction was quick.


    His figure disappeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    Appeared directly behind Ye Feng.


    The knife-like hand stabbed again.


    Want to tear Ye Feng''s back apart.


    But he didn''t wait for him to meet Ye Feng.


    boom!


    A shock wave.


    Suddenly it exploded behind Ye Feng.


    The monster didn''t expect this and was bombed out on the spot.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared.


    When the monster was about to fall to the ground, he appeared in front of the monster, raised his hand and grabbed the opponent''s neck.


    "Tell me, where is the emperor?"


    He wants to find the emperor himself.


    Want to leave here.


    Maybe only if you find the emperor can you leave here.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    The monster said with difficulty, he made another move, trying to attack Ye Feng.


    I want to break free from Ye Feng''s control.


    But as soon as he raised his hands, he spun and flew out.


    Only the woman can defeat him now.


    The monster in front of him was still too weak. Ye Feng asked again: "Tell me, where is the emperor, please."


    "impossible."


    The monster gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Feng was silent for a while.


    Then he threw him out, and then said: "You go."


    He gave the other party a chance to leave.


    In this way, he can follow behind and find the legendary emperor.


    but.


    As soon as the monster landed, a black flame ignited on its body.


    The flame was very fierce.


    The space was burnt and distorted.


    "Die together," he said.


    Then he rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at him and shot him out with a palm, causing him to explode in midair.


    Originally wanted to let him go.


    Unexpectedly, this monster finally chose to commit suicide.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng said.


    Can only find another way.


    He turned to look at Ye Qingling, and said, "Let''s leave here first."


    It''s already smothered here.


    "Are you hungry?" Ye Feng asked.


    After all, it has been a day since the last meal.


    The emperor didn''t know where he was, so he just solved the current problem first.


    "Not hungry."


    Ye Qingling shook his head and said, "I am not hungry now."


    Since practicing, she rarely feels hungry, and it is estimated that she will not have to eat for a long time.


    "Then I will teach you how to cook."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    Ye Qingling''s eyes lit up immediately and said, "I will cook for Big Brother from now on."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2396： To see the emperor

    Ye Qingling''s talent is extraordinary.


    Not only is it fast to practice and learn, but also to cook slowly.


    In just ten days, her cooking skills are very good, just give her the ingredients.


    She can make delicious food in a variety of ways.


    "My skills, you have finished learning." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Where is it."


    Ye Qingling was also familiar with Ye Feng.


    Not as shy at first.


    "I will never finish learning." Ye Qingling said.


    In her heart, Ye Feng is always the best.


    In these ten days, everything was very peaceful.


    Ye Feng still didn''t find news of Bright Continent, but he also didn''t meet the emperor.


    But Ye Qingling was still advancing steadily.


    The repair base rose rapidly.


    Has surpassed all the geniuses of all ages.


    Ye Feng and Ye Qingling came to a dark mountain and planned to rest here.


    But at this time.


    The mountain suddenly split, and a giant came out from the mountain.


    This giant is a hundred meters high.


    But only one eye was born, and black lightning was constantly jumping in the eye.


    Saw this giant.


    Ye Qingling''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Hastily exclaimed: "It''s a cyclops."


    Ye Feng glanced at the giant, then asked her, "You know?"


    "I''ve heard."


    Ye Qingling hurriedly explained: "This is the emperor''s capable man, he has the power to destroy the world."


    "Let''s run."


    Destroy the world.


    What kind of power is that?


    Ye Qingling couldn''t even think about it.


    She couldn''t think of it.


    The Cyclops looked at Ye Feng and smiled disdainfully, just this ant?


    Something that can be trampled to death with one foot.


    "The emperor wants to see you, come with me." said the Cyclops.


    It is a pity that the emperor wants to see him.


    Otherwise, he would have trampled to death.


    I don''t know how the two previous people died.


    Killed by such garbage?


    Then they are too weak.


    "Great, Great!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingling''s legs became soft, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    That is the existence of legend.


    It is the strongest here.


    The emperor is eyeing them.


    "Big brother, can''t go." Ye Qingling stiffly caught Ye Feng''s clothes corner.


    If I go.


    Then there is only a dead end.


    That is the emperor.


    It is an invincible existence!


    "This is not for you." The Cyclops said with a sneer.


    No one can refuse the emperor''s order.


    Those who are strong.


    Did not dare to say a word to the emperor''s order.


    Two weak people?


    "It is your honor to see the emperor," said the Cyclops.


    "I don''t want to do it, don''t force me to do it."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Ye Feng caught Ye Qingling''s little hand, and said to her: "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    The so-called great emperor.


    We will meet sooner or later.


    I just don''t know what is the relationship between him and that woman.


    It''s best if it doesn''t matter.


    He looked at the cyclops and said, "I don''t want to do it either, you can lead the way."


    The Cyclops couldn''t help but smile.


    He glanced at Ye Feng.


    It seems like you can win with your hands.


    Anyway, seeing the emperor is dead, let him live a little longer.


    The cyclops turned around.


    Rumbling--


    With every step he took, the earth trembled.


    Ye Qingling had completely froze, it was over, this was going to see the emperor.


    dying.


    The emperor wants to see them, he must want to kill them.


    Because not long ago, they also killed the emperor''s men.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2397： See the emperor

    Rumbling--


    The cyclops walked ahead.


    Ye Feng pulled Ye Qingling to follow behind.


    Suddenly, the surrounding scenes changed rapidly, and the lofty mountains disappeared.


    A gray hall gradually emerged from the front, and it became more and more clear.


    See this scene.


    Ye Qingling was even more afraid.


    He held Ye Feng''s hand tightly, for fear that in the next second, Ye Feng would disappear from her front.


    When the appearance of the hall fully emerged.


    Ye Feng also suddenly felt a pressure.


    This pressure is coming from all directions.


    Buzzing--


    His body surface emits light slightly, wrapping Ye Qingling beside him.


    Stopped this coercion for her.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s heart also confirmed that the other party is a strong one.


    Is a super strong.


    When he came to the front of the main hall, the figure of the Cyclops gradually shrank.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned out to be similar to Ye Feng.


    "hurry up."


    He looked back at Ye Feng and Ye Qingling, then scolded.


    Ye Feng pulled Ye Qingling to follow.


    Slowly walked into the hall.


    In the hall, there are many masters standing, and stars are circulating here.


    Entering here, it seems to be in the universe.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the masters around him.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to the front, where there was a magnificent chair.


    Sitting on the chair was a person who couldn''t see clearly.


    He was completely dark.


    It seems to have no face.


    After watching for a long time, I still feel dizzy, like a black hole.


    A black hole that can **** all human consciousness away.


    "When you see the emperor, don''t you kneel down?"


    The Cyclops scolded.


    His voice was very loud, like a thunderstorm, Ye Qingling was trembling with fright, hiding tightly behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng glanced at the Cyclops.


    Did not say anything.


    "Dare to look at me?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng ignored him, the Cyclops suddenly burst into anger.


    A mere rubbish, dare you look down upon yourself?


    Really looking for death.


    He raised his hand and was about to do it.


    But at this moment, a hoarse voice rang in this hall.


    "okay."


    Hearing this voice, the Cyclops suddenly trembled.


    Hastily put his hand down.


    Looking at the emperor respectfully, then he bent down and bowed.


    "Emperor, they do not kneel, they are disrespectful to you." said the Cyclops.


    "It''s okay."


    The emperor''s voice was hoarse, but there was a sense of majesty.


    People dare not listen to him.


    The Great Emperor looked at Ye Feng and said, "Who are you?"


    "Ye Feng."


    "Why are you killing my men?"


    "Because they want to kill me."


    Ye Feng answered calmly.


    Not afraid of the emperor.


    Although the opponent is strong, the pressure on himself is not as good as the woman at the time.


    "interesting."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, the emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    "My men want to kill you. That is your luck and your blessing. You dare to fight back."


    "I think you didn''t see me in your eyes at all."


    When his sentence fell.


    A terrifying chill suddenly broke out, directly at Ye Feng.


    Along the way, the floor was frozen.


    The other masters in the hall, when they saw this scene, were so scared that they backed away.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t avoid it.


    This cold wind hit Ye Feng''s face, was blocked by an invisible wall, and then separated.


    This cold wind directly hit the masters on both sides.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye.


    These masters are all frozen.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2398： The severity of the problem

    These masters didn''t even have a chance to react.


    When the cold wind cleared.


    Their bodies broke apart immediately.


    Wow!


    Immediately afterwards, they all shattered and rolled down one by one, dying on the spot.


    "Is this trying to kill us?"


    Ye Feng looked at the emperor indifferently.


    "Killing you is to give you face."


    The emperor said indifferently: "It is the luck of your life to die under my hand."


    "Is that right."


    Ye Feng smiled, then said: "I will give you this sentence too."


    "It is an honor for you to die in my hands."


    "Bold!"


    Hear what Ye Feng said.


    The Cyclops was furious, and even dared to talk to the emperor like this.


    It''s just looking for death.


    He stared at Ye Feng and stretched out his hand, trying to pinch Ye Feng to death.


    But Ye Feng didn''t even look at him.


    "We speak, don''t interrupt."


    He waved casually.


    Click!


    The hand of the Cyclops broke on the spot.


    A huge force hit the hand of the Cyclops, and his hand shattered inch by inch.


    The flesh and bones were crushed.


    The speed of being crushed was not fast, so that the Cyclops clearly felt the pain before death.


    "what!"


    Watching the arm being crushed.


    The Cyclops screamed in pain.


    How is this going?


    Did this man in front of you do it?


    But how is this possible.


    Not appropriate.


    How could this man have such a powerful strength.


    Shouldn''t it be something that can be trampled to death by one foot?


    Cyclops couldn''t understand.


    But his arm has completely disappeared.


    The fragmentation spread to his body, and his body began to be crushed from the right.


    The pain increased dozens of times in an instant.


    Cyclops couldn''t even faint.


    At this moment.


    He finally understood why the previous two people would die.


    That''s because Ye Feng is too strong.


    He is not someone who can suppress it easily.


    On the contrary, strong and terrible.


    But he woke up too late, and his head cracked bit by bit.


    In the end, he was alive and well.


    Then the body shattered.


    Ye Feng looked at the emperor calmly, and said, "Not only did I kill your subordinates, I also killed your subordinates in front of you."


    "Don''t thank me yet?"


    "court death!"


    The emperor was angry.


    This person is really too much, dare to kill his subordinates in front of him.


    He did not stand up.


    Instead, he took a palm in the air.


    sieve--


    The darkness instantly condensed on his palm.


    Then he was slapped out.


    This palm is very fast, but Ye Feng is not slow, and he also took a palm.


    His palm is faster.


    boom!


    The dark condensed palm exploded on the spot.


    But Ye Feng''s purple energy was not condensed.


    It didn''t even dissipate.


    Shoot towards the emperor at a very fast speed.


    "what!"


    The emperor was shocked.


    His offensive was broken by others, and the other party''s attacks were still coming.


    The emperor stood up directly.


    A fierce momentum suddenly exploded from him.


    The palm that Ye Feng took was exploded in front of the emperor.


    The squally wind.


    It smashed the wall behind the emperor directly.


    There were even cracks in the entire hall.


    Ye Feng looked at the emperor calmly.


    "I didn''t want to do it, so why do you force me to do it?"


    The emperor did not speak.


    Because at this time, he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    I thought it was a weak ant.


    But unexpectedly.


    This is a master.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2399： Die together

    This battle is inevitable.


    Ye Feng glanced at the emperor''s other men and patted it with a palm.


    All were shot to death on the spot.


    The other party has clearly wanted to kill himself, there is nothing to say.


    Kill the emperor''s men.


    Ye Feng rushed towards the emperor.


    "You **** it."


    The emperor scolded coldly.


    He actually killed all of his men in front of him.


    This is simply not putting yourself in the eye.


    But this time.


    The emperor didn''t remember, it was Ye Feng he had found.


    He wanted to kill Ye Feng again.


    boom!


    The two rays of light collided violently, and the palace collapsed in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of Ye Qingling, picked her up, and left here.


    When Ye Feng took her away.


    The shock wave spread.


    Put Ye Qingling in a safe place, and Ye Feng said, "Wait for me."


    "Big brother, be careful."


    Ye Qingling shouted quickly.


    She watched Ye Feng disappear in front of her, and her fist squeezed tightly.


    Because I am too weak.


    There was no way to help Ye Feng.


    She even became Ye Feng''s burden.


    Rumbling--


    There was another loud noise coming from the sky.


    Ye Feng and the emperor''s strengths are comparable.


    So that the two of them couldn''t tell the difference for a time, and all kinds of moves and magical powers matched.


    The sky and the earth were torn apart.


    The emperor became more and more frightened.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    How could such a strong person be here?


    He has dominated the world for so many years, and he didn''t know there was such a number one person.


    The strength is as good as his own.


    keep fighting.


    The emperor was shocked to find that he was somewhat powerless.


    Excessive heart but insufficient strength!


    Because he is not young, and Ye Feng is the youngest.


    When the whole body and flesh are the strongest.


    boom!


    Two fists collided.


    The emperor staggered back a step, feeling his fist hurt.


    Right tens of thousands of punches.


    His bones were beginning to be a little unsupported.


    "you''re old."


    Ye Feng said: "You have already lost."


    "No!"


    The emperor roared.


    He is the master of this world, how could he lose?


    If you lose.


    He has nothing left.


    Absolutely not.


    "Die to me!"


    The emperor roared, and the terrifying darkness exploded from his body, spreading in all directions.


    As if to destroy here.


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    As soon as his mind moved, light appeared from him.


    Ye Feng turned into the sun, dispelling the darkness here.


    It''s a power that has never been seen before.


    "what!"


    The emperor screamed, covering his eyes and staggering back.


    What is going on with this force?


    He felt that this was a force that suppressed himself.


    "You forced me!"


    The emperor shouted loudly.


    Then he raised his hand, and a black ball appeared in his hand immediately.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    Because he felt it, that black ball contained amazing power.


    That power was so powerful that he felt suffocated.


    "This is the origin of the world."


    Said the emperor.


    "Only the king can hold this."


    He didn''t want to take this out, but now, if not take it out.


    There is no chance to take it out again.


    "As long as I destroy this, the world will follow."


    The emperor said coldly: "None of us can live."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "You calm down."


    "Die with me." The emperor sneered.


    He didn''t want to be like this.


    However, he found that he couldn''t beat Ye Feng and could only do so.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2400： Live on

    When he did it.


    Ye Feng rushed over for the first time.


    Want to cut off the hand of the great emperor and prevent him from destroying the world.


    If the emperor really succeeded.


    It will not do any good to oneself, on the contrary, it will put oneself in danger.


    Besides, Ye Qingling is also here.


    He must not be successful!


    His sword light tore the darkness here.


    But with a full blow, when he was about to touch the arm of the emperor, it was broken.


    That''s a full blow!


    It has no effect.


    Ye Feng immediately noticed it because the core was broken.


    The power of terror is showing.


    Even if it was his full attack, it couldn''t stop the power that showed up.


    Jian Guang was broken on the spot.


    "not good!"


    Ye Feng could see clearly.


    The emperor''s body was also disintegrating.


    He succeeded.


    The emperor successfully destroyed the core, but at the cost, he was the first to die.


    Because he is closest to the core.


    It was the first to be affected.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was shocked, and the emperor was definitely not weak.


    Strength is not below oneself.


    It''s just getting older.


    Can''t do it.


    But as powerful as him, he didn''t even stand it for a minute.


    How to resist this?


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng turned around and ran, hugged Ye Qingling, and disappeared here in the blink of an eye.


    Rumbling--


    The core is shattering.


    From here, the space continued to collapse, and a tyrannical force capable of destroying everything was surging rapidly.


    It''s extremely fast.


    Even if Ye Feng has taken out Kunpeng extremely fast.


    At this moment, he didn''t even get a lot of advantages, just increasing the distance little by little.


    But there is no way to keep running.


    He will be tired.


    This world also has an end.


    As long as he slows down even a little, he will be swallowed directly.


    The destruction of the entire world occurred in an instant.


    "Big brother, are we going to die?" Ye Qingling asked with a frightened expression.


    She was held in Ye Feng''s arms.


    So she could clearly see that the collapsed space, like a scourge, was constantly pursuing it.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    "Will not."


    Ye Feng said seriously: "None of us will die."


    "but..."


    Ye Qingling wanted to speak but stopped.


    The power that came after made her feel desperate.


    How to escape?


    There is nowhere to hide.


    All the monsters that were touched by this force were crushed on the spot.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth.


    I really didn''t expect that the emperor would take such a vicious step.


    Could it be that he has no feelings for the world and all the creatures?


    Anyone who is a cultivator.


    It is impossible to do such an all-out thing.


    Ye Feng could feel the murderous intention behind him.


    It''s too strong.


    This time, it was definitely the most dangerous time I encountered since I practiced.


    "We will be fine."


    Ye Feng comforted Ye Qingling.


    At the same time, he put his finger on Ye Qingling''s brow.


    Taught her the remaining half of "Hongmeng Creation of the World".


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Ye Qingling thought of something sensitively.


    Ye Feng did not answer.


    He left half of his power to Ye Qingling.


    This cannot directly make her stronger.


    But it can silently guard her.


    Let her not be hurt.


    "When I''m away, you practice hard and wait until I come back to find you." Ye Feng said.


    Then directly threw Ye Qingling out.


    He himself stopped.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2401： I did not go back, nor did you

    The shattered space is fast approaching.


    As long as it is touched, it will be torn instantly.


    As powerful as the emperor, there is no way to block this force.


    But Ye Feng knew that he had to stop.


    There must be a person to block this force that can destroy everything.


    Ye Feng ran the technique to the fastest speed and released all the power of space.


    boom!


    The broken space collided fiercely with the power of space.


    "puff!"


    Ye Feng spit out blood on the spot.


    His face was also white for three points.


    Many cracks appeared in the cover formed by the force of space.


    It is not a simple matter to use the power of space to block this tyrannical force.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth.


    Continue to urge the power in the body, perfect the law of space, and constantly repair the cracks.


    Then compress.


    Suppress that tyrannical force back.


    He succeeded.


    The violent power stopped, did not continue to spread out, and was still shrinking.


    But Ye Feng''s body is constantly paying the price.


    His body split open.


    Blood kept coming out of his body.


    Ye Feng felt that his consciousness had begun to blur.


    But he can''t let go.


    Once let go, all previous efforts will be discarded.


    He began to move forward.


    When he walked forward, the violent power was quickly suppressed.


    Every step forward.


    The broken space was repaired a bit.


    He didn''t just want to suppress this force.


    More to repair this world.


    Rumbling--


    The suppressed power kept boiling, impacting Ye Feng''s spatial law.


    Every shock.


    Ye Feng''s body would be even worse.


    There is no way to display the law of life, the law of time, etc.


    Because at this time.


    All the power is used in the law of space.


    Ye Feng lowered his head, supported the law of space with both hands, leaning forward and walking forward step by step.


    His consciousness is diminishing.


    It is almost the body''s instinct that controls all actions.


    Seven days passed slowly.


    Ye Feng returned to the place where it exploded.


    The broken power was compressed into a fist-sized ball.


    But Ye Feng''s whole body was stained red with blood.


    He used the last point of consciousness to pour the only remaining power into this ball.


    Stabilize the power in it, while making it a core prototype.


    And this also exhausted all his strength.


    I can''t fix myself with the rule of time.


    Let go of the ball.


    Ye Feng slowly fell back.


    At the last moment, he thought to himself, it should be done.


    After that, the ball will become stronger and become the core of the world again, maintaining the stability of the world.


    Don''t worry anymore.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see her grow up."


    Ye Feng thought.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to find Bright Continent, and then leave here.


    Doesn''t care about Ye Qingling.


    But in the end.


    "I didn''t go back, nor did you."


    However, he left part of her power on her body, protecting her all the time.


    She should be able to grow up smoothly, right?


    There seems to be no way to go back to the appointment.


    There is no chance to see Su Qiyue and Liu Yiyi.


    Too much regret.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to remember, the world in front of him suddenly fell into darkness.


    In a humble room.


    The woman put the diary away, just about to turn around and leave.


    boom!


    A figure suddenly fell in front of her.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2402： Recognize

    I saw the figure falling in front of me.


    The woman''s brows immediately frowned, and the murderous heart rose again.


    This person again.


    How come this person hasn''t been killed with just one blow?


    She raised her hand.


    Hongmeng purple air condenses in her hands.


    This time, she wants to use her own power. If she doesn''t believe it, there is no way to kill him!


    But she just raised her hand.


    He immediately noticed that the bones of Ye Feng''s body were broken, and blood was still flowing out.


    This is obviously not done by yourself.


    The woman looked up again, but did not see the roof being broken.


    Her brows frowned slightly.


    Where did this man fall out?


    When she hesitated, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and saw the woman in front of him for the first time.


    Because consciousness has not fully recovered.


    So Ye Feng didn''t see very clearly. In a trance, he seemed to see Ye Qingling.


    Why is Ye Qingling here?


    It''s dangerous here.


    Must let this girl leave here quickly.


    So he used his last strength to say with difficulty: "Clear Spirit, run."


    After speaking, his eyes went dark.


    Fainted again.


    The power in the woman''s hand was condensing, and she wanted to do it, but when she heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Her delicate body trembled suddenly.


    The power in his hand dissipated on the spot.


    This voice, this name, she can''t remember it wrong.


    Moreover, there is only one person who knows his name!


    It''s Ye Feng!


    Ye Qingling squatted down quickly and looked at Ye Feng''s face carefully.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed.


    At that time, she was not strong and had no strong memory.


    So I can barely remember Ye Feng''s face.


    And now.


    Looking at the man who fainted in front of him, the missing face slowly became clear.


    It''s Ye Feng.


    It is the Ye Feng she has been thinking about day and night!


    Realized that he almost killed Ye Feng.


    Snapped!


    Ye Qingling slapped himself fiercely.


    Then he hugged Ye Feng.


    "I won''t let you have something to do." She said firmly.


    She was thrown away by Ye Feng that day.


    She is weak and often targeted by some strong men and monsters.


    But because the power left by Ye Feng is guarding her silently, she can always save her from danger.


    When she arrived at the center of the explosion.


    Three years have passed.


    And she also became a true fairy.


    Ye Feng ran desperately for a few seconds, but it took her three years to finish.


    There is only one big hole on the ground.


    No matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find Ye Feng.


    Not even bones.


    Ye Qingling was sure that Ye Feng was still alive, so she continued to practice hard.


    And ruled this dark world.


    In the future, Ye Feng can find himself faster.


    Now Ye Feng really came to the door.


    But because she couldn''t remember Ye Feng''s appearance, she almost killed him.


    "It''s all bad."


    Ye Qingling cried: "If I remember, I won''t hurt my brother."


    She had already decided in her heart.


    If Ye Feng died, she would never continue to live.


    Because his life was saved by Ye Feng, and his heart had long been on Ye Feng''s body.


    he died.


    What''s the point of being alive?


    She spared no effort to pass on her strength to Ye Feng to help her heal her injuries.


    He also used the treasures he collected on Ye Feng''s body.


    These are all treasures, and she is usually reluctant to take them out.


    But in front of Ye Feng, she was not stingy and used it all.


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2403： Cant let you go

    Ye Feng felt warm all over.


    As if bathing in a hot spring, the whole body was cheering.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    What caught your eye was a strange room.


    Didn''t you die?


    He was a little at a loss. Who saved him and dared to pick himself up in the explosion center?


    But when he was wondering, a surprised voice suddenly rang from his side.


    "Brother Chenfeng, you are awake!"


    The sound came suddenly.


    Chen Feng followed the sound and saw the woman at a glance.


    Seeing her sitting on the side of the bed with joy, to be honest, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    Because he and this woman really have grudges.


    Killed several of her men by himself.


    When we met for the last time, she directly killed herself.


    I was bombarded by her into another world.


    Now I saw her as soon as I opened my eyes.


    This is horrible.


    Ye Feng immediately sat up.


    Then looked at this woman with a vigilant look. What did she want to do without actually killing herself?


    Notice Ye Feng''s movements.


    Ye Qingling was stunned for a moment.


    But then, she understood why.


    Because before, she was still playing with Ye Feng and wanted to let Ye Feng be her subordinate.


    He even locked up Ye Feng.


    Now think of these things.


    Ye Qingling couldn''t help but flushed with shame.


    "Brother Chenfeng, I am Qingling."


    She said nervously, "Ye Qingling, you gave me the name."


    Heard the name.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but froze.


    This is Ye Qingling?


    Why didn''t he see Ye Qingling in the blink of an eye?


    So that the first time I saw her, I couldn''t recognize her.


    But Ye Feng soon believed her.


    Because of this woman, there is no need to deceive herself on this point.


    Eyed Ye Qingling up and down.


    Ye Feng said with emotion: "In a blink of an eye, you have grown up like this."


    The voice just fell.


    Ye Qingling burst into tears and plunged directly into Ye Feng''s arms and hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    "It''s not a blink of an eye."


    She said: "It''s thirty thousand years."


    "Thirty-six thousand seven hundred and forty-one years and March and eight days."


    She remembered it clearly.


    I thought Ye Feng would be back soon, but I didn''t expect it to be so long.


    Wait until I am invincible.


    Ye Feng finally appeared.


    Her words made Ye Feng wonder how to answer for a while.


    Because here, it''s really just a momentary thing.


    And he also understood.


    Why can''t I find Bright Continent? It''s not because I''m locked up.


    But because of.


    I went back in time.


    Ye Feng patted her back a little bluntly.


    Because in his memory, Ye Qingling was still a girl who didn''t understand anything.


    Now she has become a peerless woman.


    The gap is too big.


    Even Ye Feng is not used to it.


    "It was all my fault before." Ye Qingling said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have done anything to you directly."


    "I''m sorry for hurting you like this."


    "That''s none of your business."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, that was a big bang.


    Ye Qingling slowly let go of Ye Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng seriously, he said, "Brother Chenfeng, now that I am stronger, I can protect you."


    "You can''t throw me away anymore."


    These words made Chenfeng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes."


    "You are much better than me now."


    "I can''t leave you anymore."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2404： Must invite me to a wedding wine

    Ye Qingling smiled.


    "Is this disgusting me?"


    Ye Feng was a little bit dumbfounded. He tried to move his body, and his injuries completely recovered.


    He got out of bed and said to Ye Qingling.


    "Can you take back the power of darkness?"


    Because of the battle between darkness and light, the boundaries of the universe have been broken.


    That''s why the catastrophe will appear and destroy the entire universe.


    Now we have to stop the war between light and darkness.


    "No way."


    Ye Qingling shook his head and said softly: "I don''t have the ability to control darkness."


    "Brother Ye Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Feng told Ye Qingling why he came here.


    Because this girl is her own.


    Listen carefully.


    Ye Qingling nodded, roughly understand.


    "So I can''t directly control the darkness, but I can retrieve all the pieces."


    "In this way, the light can become stronger."


    If the light and darkness are evenly matched.


    It is also a kind of balance.


    There shouldn''t be any major problems at the boundary of the universe.


    "So far, only this method is better." Ye Feng said.


    Maybe there is a better way.


    But this requires a bit of searching.


    Now it is more important to strengthen the power of light.


    Ye Qingling issued an order for everyone to bring the debris.


    These fragments have allowed some powerful beings to take possession of themselves.


    But if they don''t want to die, they still have to take out the fragments.


    Because Ye Qingling is the strongest existence in the history of the dark world.


    The last great emperor was not Ye Qingling''s opponent.


    It took two days.


    Ye Qingling collected all the debris.


    "Brother Ye Feng, see if this number is correct."


    this problem...


    Ye Feng didn''t understand, but looking at dozens of stones, it should be almost the same.


    "It should be enough, let''s go."


    He took the initiative to hold Ye Qingling''s hand and said, "Remember the place I have been looking for before."


    Ye Qingling nodded.


    Ever since I met Ye Feng, those memories were buried and almost forgotten.


    All slowly recovered.


    She still remembered that a long time ago, Ye Feng always took her to find something.


    "Are we looking for Bright Continent?" Ye Qingling asked curiously.


    "Yes it is."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he smiled and asked, "Did you have trouble finding Guangming Continent during my absence."


    "No."


    Ye Qingling shouted immediately.


    She is like a child who has made a mistake, her voice is not loud and her head is lowered.


    Although she had not personally looked for things about Bright Continent.


    But the subordinates have looked for it.


    "If you can get these stones back, it''s a redemption for your merits." Ye Feng said.


    He took Ye Qingling back to Guangming Continent.


    Fall on the familiar mountain.


    Yan Kuan was still standing halfway up the mountain, silently guarding the holy city.


    Now the darkness is about to move, and the Bright Continent is at stake.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly a streamer flew over and landed beside him.


    Yan Kuan took a closer look.


    It''s Ye Feng.


    But before he could speak, he saw Ye Qingling next to Ye Feng.


    What a beautiful girl!


    Yan Kuan was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng found such a beautiful girlfriend after leaving for a while.


    "congratulations."


    Yan Kuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to find such a beautiful Taoist companion."


    He joked.


    "When you get married, be sure to buy me a drink."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 2405： season finale

    Ye Qingling''s face flushed.


    Even though she was the dark empress, she couldn''t resist being teased like this at this time.


    Ye Feng was amused by Yan Kuan''s words.


    "You should know her too."


    "Ok?"


    Yan Kuan was taken aback for a moment.


    Why do you say you know her too?


    I have never seen this girl.


    "who is she?"


    Yan Kuan asked, "Why don''t I have any impression at all."


    Ye Feng looked at Yan Kuan seriously and explained: "She is the Queen of Darkness, the Empress of Darkness."


    When his voice fell.


    It suddenly became quiet here.


    Yan Kuan''s eyes turned round.


    Dark Empress!


    Of course he knew this woman.


    This is their greatest enemy. There is no one. If you want peace, you must defeat the Dark Empress.


    Learned the true identity of Ye Qingling.


    Yan Kuan immediately assumed a fighting pose, as if he would take action in the next second.


    There was a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    Ye Qingling quickly hid behind Ye Feng.


    Because she knew why the other party was so hostile to herself.


    Ye Feng stood in front of Ye Qingling.


    Said to Yan Kuan: "Calm down, you are not her opponent yet."


    Heard this.


    Yan Kuan was taken aback for a moment and thought about it carefully.


    He is indeed not Ye Qingling''s opponent, she is the Dark Empress, the strongest person ever.


    "We are here today to resolve previous grievances."


    Ye Feng took out all the stone fragments he had collected and placed them in front of Yan Kuan.


    "She found it all."


    Yan Kuan was dumbfounded.


    The fragments as high as a mountain were all recovered by the Dark Empress?


    "I will take her out of here and stop helping the darkness." Ye Feng said again.


    Yan Kuan was silent for a while.


    Finally, he looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "I see, I wish you happiness."


    He really didn''t expect it.


    In the end, she would conquer the dark empress in this way.


    Although the result is very different from what I expected.


    But this is also a good thing.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng smiled, Yan Kuan''s words meant that he let go.


    So he grabbed Ye Qingling, turned and left here.


    I have been away for so long, and I should have gone back. It has been too long to experience birth and death outside.


    He misses them especially now.


    Su Qiyue, Liu Yiyi...


    Everything is over, now it''s time to give them a grand wedding.


    Ye Qingling''s cultivation is the best in the past and present.


    It can be called the strongest.


    It is still very simple to let her lead Ye Feng through the barriers of the universe.


    Finally returned to Xianyu.


    Ye Feng saw several girls again.


    When they saw Ye Feng, they were also surprised.


    But then, wept with joy.


    All ran over, trying to keep Ye Feng.


    "I am back."


    Ye Feng said softly: "Never leave again."


    After the surprise.


    Su Qiyue''s gaze fell on Ye Qingling''s body.


    "For a while, have you found two sisters again?"


    "No."


    Facing Su Qiyue''s questioning with a smile, Chen Feng was a little embarrassed.


    But then, surprised: "Two?"


    "Sister Phoenix, come out." Su Qiyue turned and said with a smile.


    When her voice fell.


    Phoenix walked out slowly and smiled at Chen Feng.


    "You can''t get rid of me."


    She remembered everything, all memories came back.


    "When will you marry us?" Su Qiyue asked with courage.


    "Now you can."


    Ye Feng said that he wanted to give these girls a promise.


    This is a matter for him and them, and no one else needs to know it.


    But when the wedding started.


    The powerhouse of the entire fairyland knows.


    Ye Feng took this opportunity to inform everyone that the crisis had been resolved.


    This is happiness on top of happiness, double happiness.


    On this day, the fairyland celebrated with lanterns and festivities.


    Su Qiyue caught Chen Feng''s hand and said with a smile: "We are finally together."


    "Ok."


    Ye Feng nodded gently.


    "We will never separate again."


    If you like Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Super Immortal Emperor Rebirth City has the fastest literary update.